《You are Unique》


 Chapter 1

    Tong City, police station.


    "Chief, it''s been five days. All the relatives of Acacia have been calling. They are not willing to adopt Acacia. What do you think we can do?"


    The young policewoman couldn''t bear to look at Nie Xiangsi who was sitting on the chair and stirring her hands.


    "What else can we do? Send it to the welfare home. "


    Officer Liu squatted in front of Nie Xiangsi, "Xiao Xiangsi, uncle Liu will send you to the welfare home tomorrow, OK?"


    Acacia hanging long eyelashes, thin mouth gently pursed, like did not hear him.


    Police officer Liu sighed, "you say such a lovely child, how can no one want to accept it..."


    Before Liu had finished speaking, he heard a series of heavy footsteps coming from the door of the police station.


    Officer Liu stood up and looked at the door.


    "Three little, this way."


    Officer Liu first saw the man who was speaking. It didn''t matter. He was so surprised that he almost couldn''t close his mouth.


    What a great person is this? He was welcomed by the director himself.


    A clear and cool sight seemed to come with the sharpness of destroying everything. Officer Liu couldn''t help but jump. Looking at it, he immediately took a cold breath.


    The man walking this way, with a light casual suit and hands in his pocket, looks like a deep face carved by God himself, with inherent indifference. His two clean thin lips are straight, and the noble air reflected from his whole body makes people dare not look directly at him.


    Officer Liu recognized the identity of the man at a glance!


    Zhan tingshen!


    The third young master, the most valued by the warring family, who is the head of the four major families in Tong City, is the successor of the future warring family group, which was publicly announced by Mr. Zhan.


    But what''s he doing here?


    I noticed him coming this way.


    Officer Liu quickly backed to one side.


    Zhan tingshen went straight to Nie Xiangsi. He took out his hand in his trouser pocket, stretched out a slender finger, gently lifted Nie Xiangsi''s chin, and stared at Nie Xiangsi''s delicate face with deep and deep cold eyes. His face was expressionless, "do you want to go with me?"


    Officer Liu, "..."


    After the car accident, Nie Xiangsi has not said a word for five consecutive days.


    She looked at Zhan tingshen, whose black eyes were like two precious stones that had not been infected by the secular world.


    "No?" Zhan tingshen frowned.


    Nie Xiangsi drooped some excessive eyelashes, didn''t say anything, slowly raised a small hand, gently grasped his cool fingers on her chin.


    Zhan tingshen narrowed his eyes slightly. With a probe of his long arm, he hooked Nie Xiangsi''s little body, put her under his arm and strode away from the police station.


    Officer Liu is silly. Go to see the director.


    The director frowned, shook his head at him, and immediately followed him out.


    "Three little..." when the director chased out, Zhan tingshen had already got into the car with Nie Xiangsi.


    Xu Changyang stood in front of the director close to the car body and stopped in front of him, "director, the third young decided to adopt the child. I''ll handle the adoption procedures and the necessary procedures."


    What else did the director want to say? He saw Zhan tingshen''s car driving out like an arrow.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan tingshen didn''t take Nie Xiangsi back to his family''s old house, but directly took him to the villa where he lived alone.


    I don''t like to be disturbed, so I didn''t ask a servant for the villa. When it comes to the cleaning of the villa, I will send someone to the old house.


    I won''t stay long. I''ll leave after cleaning here.


    Nie Xiangsi was clamped all the way, Zhan tingshen''s arm was hard, and her waist and stomach hurt, but the little girl was hard and didn''t say a word.


    When he came to the living room, Zhan tingshen put her down and did not care about her any more. He sat down on the sofa and pinched her high nose with two fingers.


    Nie Xiangsi is standing in the living room, with two small hands kneaded into small fists and a pair of pure black eyes watching Zhan tingshen.


    Although it is a strange environment, but little girl did not show stage fright and discomfort.


    "Are you tired?"


    This is the first sentence of Nie Xiangsi, who hasn''t spoken for five days. He has a small voice, hoarse and soft.


    Zhan tingshen and Weidun put down their hands, cold eyes coagulate to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi walked slowly towards him and stood in front of him, "my name is Nie Xiangsi. And you? "


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi. What''s passing in his cold eyes? The fast belt can''t be caught.


    Nie Xiangsi saw that he didn''t speak, and her little mouth pursed slightly.


    "The battle is deep."


    Zhan tingshen introduced himself to others for the first time. His pretty eyebrows frowned lightly. It seemed that he was not used to it.


    Nie Xiangsi opened her mouth, as if reciting his name.


    For a long time, Nie Xiangsi said, "what do I call you?"


    "I''m third at home." Zhan tingshen said.


    "Can I call you third uncle?" Nie Xiangsi crooked a crooked small neck, big eyes consultation staring at Zhan tingshen, whispered.


    Zhan tingshen stares at her big eyes, which are as clear as black glass, and half rings, "whatever you want."


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly bent a small mouth, sweet Nuo Nuo way, "third uncle."


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes widened and shrunk slightly. After staring at Acacia for a long time, he answered softly, "well."


    It is Acacia, the soft and sweet "third uncle", that makes Zhan tingshen unable to leave him in this life.

 Chapter 2

    Time flies, twelve years in a flash.


    "Here it is." My best friend Xia Yunshu put a folded letter on Nie Xiangsi''s textbook.


    Nie Xiangsi rolled a white eye, pulled it aside, raised her delicate little face, squinted at Xia Yunshu, and hummed, "tell me, what''s the benefit of accepting others this time?"


    Er


    Xia Yunshu sneered, "well, actually it''s nothing. It''s just a month''s breakfast. Ha ha..."


    Nie Xiangsi''s mouth twitched. "You''re the big lady of Xia family. You''ve been paid for breakfast for only a month. Can you pursue it a little?"


    Xia Yunshu shrugged, "which young lady needs to do odd jobs to earn living expenses?"


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, voice cold down, "this month did not give you to take living expenses?"


    "Don''t say that. Next week, the school will organize an autumn outing. You didn''t go the first two times. Now we are in senior three. You won''t go the last time, will you Xia Yunshu chin on Nie Xiangsi''s arm, humming at Nie Xiangsi way.


    Nie Xiangsi stared at Xia Yunshu for a while, and suddenly sighed, "I can''t make a decision myself, so I have to go back to ask the superior leaders. I can''t help myself


    "Poor baby." Xia Yunshu feels Nie Xiangsi''s head and looks at her with deep sympathy.


    "Go, go." Nie Xiangsi pats her paws open.


    ¡­¡­


    Coral Pavilion.


    Nie Xiangsi came down from the car with her schoolbag on her back and walked to the villa, looking down at something.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    "Ah..."


    The forehead bumps into a "stone wall", Nie Xiangsi immediately covers the forehead with pain and exhales softly.


    "Ouch, xiaoxiangsi, are you ok?"


    Although it is worried about sorry, but the voice is not sorry, but also with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi raised her big eyes as beautiful as crystal stone and glared angrily, gritting her teeth, "I don''t respect you for your old age!"


    Finish saying, Nie Xiangsi is pulling a small face, the gas wheezes toward villa inside walk.


    "Xiao Xiangsi, uncle Zhai is just joking with you. Don''t be angry, OK?"


    Zhai Simo stood in the same place, happily rushing to the little figure of Nie Xiangsi.


    As soon as Zhai Simo said this, Nie Xiangsi, who was going to the villa, suddenly stopped.


    Zhai Simo was stunned and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi slowly turns back, slightly pulling her little face, but now she is smiling at Zhai Simo.


    Zhai Simo''s eyelids jumped, and a bad premonition came up.


    "Uncle Zhai, you don''t know. My third uncle will be back tonight."


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhai Simo''s face with a smile and continued, "when the third uncle comes back, I will tell him that uncle Zhai has taken good care of me in his absence these days. Let me thank uncle Zhai for taking good care of me."


    Zhai Simo is obedient and has a cool heart.


    In Tongshi, who doesn''t know that Nie Xiangsi and Nie Xiaozu are the lifeblood of someone. They don''t let anyone touch them.


    If you let someone know that he has bullied the people in his heart, he will have to maim him to the extent that he is cruel.


    I think so.


    Zhai Simo shuddered, immediately put out a smiling face, butt bumped forward, flattered to Acacia press the shoulder, "little Acacia, uncle Zhai is usually good to you, right?"


    Nie Xiangsi nodded seriously, and also pointed to his forehead that was hit red. "Uncle Zhai is really good to me!"


    With that, Nie Xiangsi patted away Zhai Simo''s hand on her shoulder, turned around and walked into the villa with a small waist.


    I don''t know if it''s because I grew up with someone since I was a child. I''m also very similar to someone in character. I''ll repay you if I get angry!


    Zhai Simo looks at Nie Xiangsi''s proud little back, and wants to stop crying with an "old" face.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s nearly eleven o''clock at night.


    When Zhang Hui came out of the kitchen, she saw that Acacia was still sitting on the sofa, holding her two slender legs, chin on her knees, and looking at the door with flexible big eyes.


    Zhang Hui sighed in her heart and stepped forward.


    "Aunt Zhang, go and have a rest." Nie Xiangsi looks back at Zhang Hui from the door, and then turns to the door.


    "My husband hasn''t been home yet. Maybe he won''t come back today. Miss, you have to go to school tomorrow. You''d better go back to your room and have a rest. Don''t wait, ah. " Zhang huidao.


    Nie Xiangsi shook his head gently, "Uncle San won''t break his promise to me. He said that if he comes back tonight, he will come back! Aunt Zhang, go to bed first, and leave me alone. "


    "I don''t know how much I feel when my husband comes back to see the young lady waiting for him so late." Zhang Hui whispered.


    Nie Xiangsi also does not know to hear, did not make a sound.


    Zhang Hui looked at her for a while, Xu felt that he could not persuade her, but shook his head and went to his room.


    ¡­¡­


    At three o''clock in the morning, there was a heavy engine noise outside the villa.


    After a while, the sound of shoes stepping on the floor came from the door.


    When Zhang Hui heard the sound of the car engine and opened the door in her coat, she saw a tall man coming in from the door.


    Zhang Hui quickly walked over and took the black suit coat hanging on the man''s arm and hung it on the hanger.


    The deep and sharp black eyes of the man swept the living room and fell on the sleeping little woman curled up in the sofa.

 Chapter 3

    The deep and sharp black eyes of the man swept the living room and fell on the sleeping little woman curled up in the sofa.


    The long eyebrow suddenly tightened, two thin lips pursed straight, and walked toward the living room with long legs.


    Zhang huileng was stunned and looked over.


    See a man bend over, probe an arm to take Nie Xiangsi Lao in sofa into bosom, action looks rude, actually gentle to extreme.


    "Sir, let me serve you a bowl of noodles." Zhang Hui looks at the back of the man walking upstairs with Nie Xiangsi in her arms.


    "Well." The man answered in a deep voice.


    Zhang Hui watched him holding Nie Xiangsi into a room on the second floor, then turned around and walked towards the kitchen.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a warm room full of girl''s pink atmosphere.


    Zhan tingshen embraces Nie Xiangsi with one arm, opens the pink gauze account with one hand, and gently puts Nie Xiangsi into the soft bed.


    When she was about to withdraw her arm, the sleeping girl suddenly opened a pair of black eyes, staring at the handsome face that turned all living beings upside down. The soft palm gently stroked the man''s deep three-dimensional side face, and her voice was especially soft and greasy. "Uncle, you''ve been out for a long time, I miss you."


    Zhan tingshen''s icy black eyes flashed a touch of soft light, slightly bowed his head, and gave a shallow kiss to acacia''s eyebrows. His voice was magnetic and pleasant, "sleep."


    Nie Xiangsi stared at Zhan tingshen without blinking for a long time, then slowly closed his eyes.


    Zhan tingshen turns around and sits on the edge of the bed. His broad and slender hand pinches the soft hand of Acacia. His deep black eyes gently coagulate Acacia and sleep with a pink face. For a long time, he says, "my third uncle also wants to think about me."


    I don''t know whether I heard Zhan tingshen''s words or had a dream in my sleep. My pink mouth suddenly turned up.


    Zhan Ting''s eyebrows were long and deep, and the corners of his mouth, which were always cold and pursed, were not visible. He opened a radian.


    Percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion¡ª¡ª


    Zhan tingshen''s mouth curve disappeared in the blink of an eye, as if the slight rise just now was just an illusion.


    Get up, take the quilt cover in Nie Xiangsi''s body, turned and walked out.


    "The noodles are ready, sir." Zhang Hui waited at the door and said respectfully when he came out.


    Zhan tingshen walked downstairs, "did anything happen during my business trip these days?"


    Zhan tingshen usually refers to this when he asks.


    Especially refers to Nie Xiangsi!


    Zhang Hui followed Zhan tingshen, "miss is very good."


    Good?


    Zhan tingshen''s step was slightly stopped, and he glanced back at Zhang Hui, "is she good?"


    Zhang Hui smoked a corner of the mouth, "yes, it is very good."


    Zhan tingshen squinted and continued to walk downstairs, "you go to have a rest."


    "Well Zhang Hui answered.


    Looking at Zhan tingshen coming downstairs, he was slightly relieved and went to his room downstairs.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi wakes up and finds himself lying on his bed, a little confused.


    Silly Leng Leng in bed for two or three minutes, Nie Xiangsi suddenly bounced up from the bed, shoes do not wear, then ran out to the door.


    At the door of the next room, Nie Xiangsi didn''t knock on the door either. He opened the door and rushed in, "third uncle, ow..."


    Nie Xiangsi''s person hasn''t gone in completely, then he was bounced back by a strong wall, and then the whole person was carried by his waist.


    The breath is full of the fresh breath of a man after bathing. Nie Xiangsi sniffs his small nose, covers his forehead, slowly opens his long eyelashes, pouts his mouth wrongly, and looks at the rich and meaningful face of the man above his head.


    Zhan tingshen''s expressionless face flicked the back of acacia''s hand covering his forehead and hummed, "what''s Mao''s fidgety doing in the morning? It''s not like a girl at all. "


    Nie Xiangsi secretly shrivels her mouth, squeaks on tiptoe, embraces Zhan tingshen''s neck, and rubs her small nose on his chin to express her small grievance and dissatisfaction.


    Zhan tingshen in her invisible place, slightly hook lips, big palm from behind gently patted her head, voice line soft ya, "OK. It''s the third uncle. He came back late last night. "


    "Hum." Nie Xiangsi''s stingy voice hummed, "why didn''t you wake me up when you came back last night?"


    Zhan tingshen glanced at her white feet on the floor, holding her soft waist and gently lifting it up, Nie Xiangsi''s feet fell on his instep.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his feet, shrugged his shoulders and said innocently, "forget it."


    Zhan tingshen had no choice but to shake his head and stare down at her small face. He said solemnly, "go and ask Aunt Zhang if I call you."


    "..." Acacia froze, big eyes straight at Zhan tingshen, ignorant like a kitten, uncertain small voice, "called?"


    "I sleep like a pig. I can''t wake up any way." Zhan tingshen said more and more realistically.


    Nie Xiangsi''s mouth twitched and slowly took his two thin arms off Zhan tingshen''s neck. His white face turned red slowly. He reached out and touched his hair bitterly. "I didn''t think he called me. Hey, hey. "


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are full of love. He releases Nie Xiangsi and says, "go wash and have breakfast."


    Nie Xiangsi nodded and rushed back to his room like a gust of wind.


    Zhan tingshen shook his head, came out of the room and walked downstairs.

 Chapter 4

    Villa restaurant.


    Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen sit opposite each other.


    Zhan tingshen doesn''t have the habit of eating breakfast, but when he is at home, he will appear in the restaurant every morning to accompany Nie Xiangsi with breakfast.


    Nie Xiangsi uses chopsticks to insert a steamed bun. He has a bite but not a bite. He has a pair of glass like eyes, but he wanders around Zhan tingshen, who is reading newspaper and drinking coffee.


    "Say what you have to say." The deep male voice is cold not Ding to ring out.


    Nie Xiangsi was startled. Her hand trembled, and she almost didn''t shake the meat bun on the chopsticks.


    Zhan tingshen raised his black eyes from the newspaper and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    That silent appearance, let Nie Acacia heart hair.


    After swallowing her throat, Nie Xiangsi put down her chopsticks and put her hands in prayer to her chin. Her clear eyes looked at Zhan tingshen and whispered, "uncle, I want to take part in the autumn outing organized by the school next week."


    "No way." Zhan Ting didn''t even think about it and refused.


    "Third uncle, I''m a junior in high school, and I''ve never participated in an autumn or spring outing organized by the school, and you don''t want me to participate in general classmate gatherings. This time you let me go, OK, please, third uncle, third uncle... "Nie Xiangsi rubbed two white palms and prayed in a low voice.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi''s pitiful little face. When Nie Xiangsi thinks there is a play, a basin of cold water pours down from Nie Xiangsi''s head, "no discussion!"


    Nie Xiangsi is bitter, and "..." tyrant!


    Nie Xiangsi angrily stares at Zhan tingshen for a while. He finds that people don''t care about her at all. He feels bored and starts to leave the restaurant.


    "Finish your breakfast on your plate and drink all the milk." Someone said slowly.


    Nie Xiangsi clenched her fist and sat back, grabbing a steamed bun with her hand and stuffing it into her mouth, just like the bun has a grudge against her!


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi and eats breakfast furiously. He stares at him with a pair of red eyes.


    Eyebrow slightly Cu, pursed thin lips, deep paint eyes light convergence, people can not distinguish his real mood at the moment.


    Weiran high school.


    "What''s the matter, listless."


    Xia Yunshu came in from the door of the classroom with a ruffian shoulder and a schoolbag. From a distance, he saw Nie Xiangsi lying on the desk with a pen poking at the desk.


    Sitting beside her, Xia Yunshu looks at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi sighed and shook his head.


    Xia Yunshu took out a piece of breakfast from under his desk and said, "didn''t you say yesterday that you would go back and ask the superior leaders? What''s the matter? Did your superior approve you to participate in the autumn outing? "


    "Alas." Nie Xiangsi sighed.


    "Well." Xia Yunshu a listen to understand, "it seems that the higher leadership did not approve ah."


    "I don''t understand. Third uncle, why doesn''t he agree to let me take part in such activities as autumn outing? " Nie Xiangsi couldn''t understand, so he was very depressed.


    "It''s not just that you''re not allowed to take part in autumn outings. Even if you have dinner with me alone, you have to ask your third uncle for instructions. Acacia, your third uncle just wants to control you in his palm. Even if he gives you wings, you can''t fly out. "


    Er


    Nie Xiangsi licked his lips and said in a small voice, "it''s not so exaggerated."


    "Ha ha."


    In addition to ha ha, Xia Yunshu can only ha ha.


    Nie Xiangsi glanced at Xia Yunshu, and her long eyelashes drooped slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, after the last class, Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu walked towards the door of the classroom while stuffing the test paper into his schoolbag.


    "Nie Xiangsi."


    Her name was called after.


    Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu both stop and look back.


    See wearing a clean white T-shirt and casual pants of the young, handsome cheek cheekbones slightly red, straight looking at Acacia.


    Acacia knows him.


    Lu Zhaonian!


    The monitor of the fourth class, and the captain of the school basketball team, is the object of the secret love of countless young girls in the school.


    in fact.


    Even Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu secretly went to see him play basketball.


    The dunk position is cool!


    It''s just... How did he know her?


    Nie Xiangsi blinks her big eyes and stares at Lu Zhaonian blankly. Her voice is clear and soft. "You, call me?"


    Lu Zhaonian seemed to take a breath and walked towards Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu.


    Looking at him step by step close, Nie Xiangsi breath slightly hold.


    And Xia Yunshu retreated with great self-knowledge.


    Sweeping to Xia Yunshu''s action, Lu Zhaonian''s Blush deepened and he stood still two steps away from Acacia.


    Young eyes Shulang, Qingjun shy, coagulation Nie Acacia eyes, like lying on the Milky way, Zhuo Zhuo light, "well."


    Nie Xiangsi tilted his head and looked at him doubtfully, "what''s the matter?"


    "My name is Lu Zhaonian." Lu Zhaonian clenched his fist slightly, as if nervous.


    "I know." Nie Xiangsi smiles to him, "Lu Zhaonian''s name is in school, no one should not know him."


    Unexpectedly, Nie Xiangsi''s ordinary words made Lu zhaonianjun''s face turn red, and his ears turn red.


    That way, inexplicably let Nie Xiangsi feel a little cute.

 Chapter 5

    That way, inexplicably let Nie Xiangsi feel a little cute.


    "Next week''s autumn outing, class one and class four together, will you go?" Lu Zhaonian stares at Nie Xiangsi expectantly and asks in a low voice.


    "I..."


    "Go, of course."


    Nie Xiangsi just opened his mouth, he was cut off by Xia Yunshu.


    Smoked to smoke corner of mouth, Nie Xiangsi turns round to stare at her: you ya know my three uncles forbid me to attend!


    Xia Yunshu sticks out his tongue at her.


    And Lu Zhaonian, who will take part in Nie Xiangsi''s autumn outing, has a young handsome face and says to Nie Xiangsi, "I''ll see you in autumn."


    "I..."


    This time, still can''t let Nie Xiangsi finish saying, Lu Zhaonian turned to leave from the back door of the classroom.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Lu Zhaonian''s slender back, and her curly eyelashes tremble.


    "Acacia, you say it''s autumn now, how can I feel the breath of spring?"


    Xia Yunshu put an arm on Nie Xiangsi''s shoulder from the back and looked at her face with a trace of pink.


    Nie Xiangsi gritted his teeth, and his eyes glared brightly at Xia Yunshu, "you''ve just got spring! What''s more, who asked you to tell people that I''m going on an autumn outing? You know my third uncle won''t allow it. "


    "You go back to your third uncle and make love. Maybe your third uncle took the wrong medicine and agreed?"


    "You''re taking the wrong medicine!"


    "Look at you, I said your third uncle, but I didn''t say you. As for defending him like this?"


    "He is my third uncle!"


    "..." but they don''t treat you as niece. They treat you as


    Xia Yunshu didn''t say any more. Da La took Nie Xiangsi''s arm and walked out of the classroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi returns to coral waterside villa with her schoolbag. She thought Zhan tingshen was still in the company, but she didn''t want to hear a soft female voice coming from the living room as soon as she stepped into the villa.


    "Brother Shen, you came back last night. Why didn''t you tell me?"


    On hearing this voice, Nie Xiangsi knew who it was without looking at her face.


    Liang Yurou, President of Dane jewelry company, is the first lady in Tongshi legend.


    Nie Xiangsi shriveled his mouth, changed his shoes at the entrance, and walked towards the second floor of the villa without squinting when passing by the living room.


    "Acacia, you''re back."


    Liang Yurou''s "gentle" voice sounded from behind.


    Then, Nie Xiangsi heard the footsteps of Sha Sha coming towards her.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes went to the ceiling and turned around with a smile, looking at Liang Yu''s Judo walking towards her, "how''s aunt liang?"


    Auntie


    Rao is used to being called by Nie Xiangsi. Every time Liang Yurou hears her name, she wants to... Seal her mouth with something!


    She is six years older than her. She calls her aunt


    Liang Yurou is angry, and her heart is blocked. But who let her be someone''s treasure.


    If she wants to get married, she must have a good relationship with her first.


    So Liang Yu smiles and reaches out to hold the little hand of Acacia holding the schoolbag. "It''s only a few days since I saw her. Acacia has become more and more spiritual."


    Nie Xiangsi only smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "I''m still carrying my schoolbag. How heavy is it? Put it down quickly." Liang Yurou said that she would reach out and take the backpack off her shoulder.


    But when Liang Yurou''s hand was about to touch the backpack belt, Nie Xiangsi suddenly turned around and ran upstairs, "aunt Liang, I''m sorry, I''m in a hurry. I really can''t hold it¡°


    Liang Yurou''s outstretched hand is stiff in the air. When she hears Nie Xiangsi''s words, her face twitches uncontrollably.


    It''s, it''s vulgar!


    I think so. When Liang Yurou turned to look at the cold man sitting on the sofa, she had a helpless smile on her face. Brother Shen¡°


    What else does Liang Yurou want to say? Zhan tingshen suddenly stands up from the sofa. He is nearly 190 years tall, standing up like a tree, giving people endless pressure. "Brother Shen, brother Shen¡°


    War court deep cold eyes light glanced at Liang Yurou, low alcohol voice has always been indifferent, "there are some business to deal with, you help yourself."


    "Brother Shen, I..."


    Zhan tingshen didn''t give Liang Yurou a chance to speak at all, and walked upstairs with his long legs.


    Liang Yurou is unwilling to stare at Zhan tingshen''s back and clench her teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi returned to the room, put the study on the desk, and began to take off his school uniform, ready to change into home clothes.


    Although it is autumn now, the summer heat is still on.


    So Nie Xiangsi is now wearing a white shirt and school pants.


    As soon as I finished tying the buttons on my shirt and was ready to take them off, the sound of the bedroom door being suddenly pushed away from the door suddenly rang.


    Nie Xiangsi was startled. She quickly picked up half of her shirt. Her two white hands tightly grasped both sides of the shirt and looked back at the door in a panic.


    When you see Zhan tingshen standing at the door, Nie Xiangsi''s small face turns red quickly, especially when someone looks at her with a dark and frightening look.


    Nie Xiangsi a pair of small shoulders slightly high, small mouth murmured a few times, looking at Zhan tingshen small voice way, "third uncle, you, can you go out first, I change clothes."


    ¡±Why don''t you lock the door¡°


    Zhan tingshen frowned and slammed the door.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the door and trembled twice. She was so ashamed that she covered her hot face.


    Zhan tingshen, who closed the door and stood outside, clenched his fists to the bone.

 Chapter 6

    Nie Xiangsi changed her clothes and sat on the bed for a while. Feeling the heat on her face, she got up and went to the door and opened the door.


    Standing at the door and looking left and right, I didn''t see Zhan tingshen.


    Nie Xiangsi came out of the room and walked to the room on his left.


    When Nie Xiangsi goes to Zhan tingshen''s room, he doesn''t have the habit of knocking on the door. When Zhan tingshen goes to Nie Xiangsi''s room, he doesn''t have the same habit.


    However, today, Nie Xiangsi rarely "politely" back, raised his little hand and knocked on the door twice.


    "In."


    The deep voice of a man came from the room.


    Nie Xiangsi vomited a breath, and then he held the door handle and twisted the door open. His little head also went into the crack of the door, looking at the man smoking in front of the French window with a playful smile, "uncle, can I come in?"


    The corner of Zhan tingshen''s mouth twitched a little, and he said coldly, "when did you come into my room and ask for my opinion?"


    "Hey, hey." Nie Xiangsi feels the nose embarrassed smile, the slender body also squeezed in from the door, jumping toward Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen sees her coming, quietly grinds the cigarette and stares at her with cold eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi is wearing a loose white T-shirt. The T-shirt is a long design, which can cover her ass.


    And her lower body only wore a pair of super shorts of the same color, showing her two legs, long and straight, very eye shaking.


    Nie Xiangsi walked over and habitually took his arm. Her small head leaned on his arm, and her two big eyes looked at him like deer spots. It looked like a kitten who wanted to please his master.


    Thin lip radian is very small pull move, Zhan tingshen raised his hand to caress Nie Xiangsi''s long hair, drooping eyes coagulate Nie Xiangsi''s cold eyes, dizzy too soft, "don''t play temperament?"


    Nie Xiangsi opens the selective amnesia mode, askew, a pair of kitten like big eyes, looking at Zhan tingshen innocently, "have I played temperament? Why don''t I remember myself? "


    Zhan tingshen snorted and flicked her forehead.


    "It hurts." Nie Xiangsi covers his forehead and looks at Zhan tingshen''s small eyes, not to mention how wronged he is.


    Zhan tingshen chews a smile like nothing and looks at Nie Xiangsi quietly.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes kept blinking. After holding on for less than ten seconds, he surrendered.


    Frustrated, he grabbed Zhan tingshen''s big palm and arched his face into his palm. "Third uncle, you have a lot of adults. Don''t worry about me, a little girl."


    In the palm of her hand, her face, which is still tender than tofu, keeps rubbing against it. It''s so deep that her cold and hard heart turns into soft water.


    Palm patted on her small face, Zhan tingshen dragged her face to face him.


    Always with a trace of cold eyes, only in front of Nie Xiangsi will fade out of the warm melt.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his softened face, big eyes rolled around, small face like flowers smile at him, "third uncle, can I ask you something?"


    "No!" Zhan tingshen said decisively.


    "..." the corner of Nie Xiangsi''s eye draws straight, and he stares at him in frustration and indignation, "I haven''t said yet."


    "No need to say." Zhan tingshen took back his hands and put them in the suit pants with excellent texture.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face turned green.


    Can you imagine?


    What''s it like to talk, but not even say it?


    all thoughts are blasted!


    This is Nie Xiangsi''s present mood!


    ¡­¡­


    Since Zhan tingshen refused Nie Xiangsi''s appeal, Nie Xiangsi intentionally or unintentionally played "life is loveless" in front of him, and the whole person was soft and listless.


    Zhan tingshen doesn''t know if he can see Nie Xiangsi''s dissatisfaction. Anyway, there is no expression on his face.


    After breakfast the next day, Nie Xiangsi came down from the dining table and bowed 90 degrees to Zhan tingshen, saying, "third uncle, I''m going to school."


    Zhan tingshen also got up from his position and looked at Nie Xiangsi, "I''ll send you."


    Nie Xiangsi meal, a pair of beautiful cat eyes slightly bright.


    After all, the last time someone personally sent her to school was at the beginning of this semester.


    Nie Acacia suddenly forgot that little unhappy, full of collagen face is more bright pink.


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes quickly passed a dark line and naturally took Nie Xiangsi''s little hand and walked towards the door.


    When she came to the door, Zhang Hui sent Nie Xiangsi''s schoolbag.


    Zhan tingshen took it and said to Nie Xiangsi, who was staring at him foolishly, "change shoes."


    "... oh." Nie Xiangsi spits out his tongue and changes his shoes happily.


    Zhan tingshen saw it, thin lips gently lifted.


    ¡­¡­


    The car stops at the gate of Weiran high school. Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhan tingshen and says, "third uncle, I''m leaving."


    Zhan tingshen nodded and handed her the bag.


    Nie Xiangsi took it with a smile and pushed the door open to get off.


    But the arm was suddenly grabbed from behind.


    Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng, puzzled looking back at Zhan tingshen, "third uncle."


    Zhan tingshen looked at her softly, "go directly to the old house in the afternoon."


    "What are you doing at the old house?" Nie Xiangsi some repulsion goes there, light wrinkling two delicate eyebrows, whispers.


    "Jinwen is back." He said.


    sister-in-law?


    Nie Xiangsi flashed Zhan Jinwen''s face in his mind. His head ached. He looked at Zhan tingshen depressed and said, "third uncle, can I not go?"


    Zhan tingshen looked at her, the big palm glided down her slender arm, gently pinched her little hand, "good."


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."

 Chapter 7

    Knowing that this matter has no room for negotiation, Nie Xiangsi Rao is no longer reluctant, but also had to go.


    After getting off, Nie Xiangsi stood on the side of the road and watched Zhan tingshen''s car drive away until he could no longer see it. Fang turned and walked towards the school gate.


    "Nie Xiangsi." A clear, clean male voice came from behind.


    Nie Xiangsi''s step forward stopped slightly and turned to look.


    Then he saw Lu Zhaonian trot towards her with a bag in his hand and a basketball in his hand.


    Nie Xiangsi bit her lower lip gently.


    Lu Zhaonian stands in front of Nie Xiangsi, with a shy smile on Junlang''s face. Zhuoling Liang looks at her and says, "we meet again."


    Nie Xiangsi tidies up his mood and smiles at him, "Lu Zhaonian."


    Nie Xiangsi''s voice is soft, and his temperament is a little bit tricky by Zhan tingshen. When he speaks, he inevitably brings a little bold and unrestrained.


    When Lu Zhaonian heard Nie Xiangsi call his name, his ears were red. Subconsciously, he reached out to scratch his ears, but found that his hands were occupied by schoolbags and basketball.


    Some embarrassed, Lu Zhaonian to Nie Xiangsi smile, "soon late, let''s go in."


    "Good." Nie Xiangsi said, and Lu Zhaonian walked towards the school together.


    Lu Zhaonian is a man of the year in Weiran high school.


    His handsome appearance and athletic versatility are two of the reasons for his popularity.


    His family background of generations in politics adds a shining aura to him.


    Let alone Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan tingshen dotes on her so much that everyone in Tongshi knows that Nie Xiangsi is walking horizontally in Tongshi, and no one dares to criticize her.


    So two people walk together in the campus, the eye-catching degree can be imagined.


    However, both of them are used to this kind of eye baptism, but they don''t show much discomfort.


    Class one and class four are not on the same floor.


    Class one is on the first floor and class four is on the second floor.


    At the door of the classroom, Nie Xiangsi stopped and said to Lu Zhaonian, "goodbye."


    "I, I watched you go in." Lu Zhaonian''s face turned red again. He looked at Nie Xiangsi and stammered.


    Nie Xiangsi stares at the blush on Lu Zhaonian''s face. He feels funny. He raises his mouth unconsciously, waves at him and walks into the classroom.


    Watching Nie Xiangsi enter the classroom and sit in his own position, Lu Zhaonian giggles twice. The young man''s vigorous posture and excitement run to the second floor.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s going on?" Xia Yunshu sees Lu Zhaonian running upstairs like a dope, and looks back at Nie Xiangsi.


    "What''s the situation?" Nie Xiangsi didn''t see Lu Zhaonian running upstairs, so Xia Yunshu asked, which made her a little strange.


    Xia Yunshu Tut, "you and Lu Zhaonian, what''s the matter with you two?"


    Nie Xiangsi from the bag to take the test paper of the hand pause, partial head to see Xia Yunshu, "in the school gate met, left together."


    "That''s it?" Xia Yunshu smokes the corner of his mouth.


    "Well." Nie Xiangsi nodded.


    "..." three black lines appeared on Xia Yunshu''s forehead, and he walked along the way. How excited was Lu Zhaonian?


    Adolescent girl, she can''t understand.


    ¡­¡­


    After school in the afternoon, Xia Yunshu was impatient waiting for Nie Xiangsi at the door of the classroom. He looked at Nie Xiangsi who was sitting in his seat and didn''t know what he was doing. "Nie Xiangsi, do you want to go?"


    Nie Xiangsi looks back at Xia Yunshu, a small face full of refusal.


    Xia Yunshu went back, put his schoolbag on the desk and looked at her with a less serious look. "What do you mean¡°


    Nie Xiangsi shakes her head and sighs, "it''s killing me."


    To death?


    Xia Yunshu Leng Leng, "why can''t I understand?"


    With a long sigh, Nie Xiangsi got up with her schoolbag and looked at Xia Yunshu with a solemn and stirring face. She said, "Yunshu, I''m going to rob you tonight. You wish me all the best."


    What''s going on?


    Xia Yunshu Leng was amused by her, "are you going to heaven¡°


    Nie Xiangsi shrugged her shoulders and said no.


    Walking out of the school gate with Xia Yunshu, Nie Xiangsi sees the Junwei car on the side of the road.


    Xu Changyang, who came to pick her up, leaned against the car and was looking at her.


    Xia Yunshu knew Xu Changyang because he came to school to take over Nie Xiangsi several times.


    "Yunshu, I''ll let Uncle Xu take you back first, and then I''ll go to the old house." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    "No. I have something else to do Xia Yunshu said.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, "want to work again?"


    ¡±Yeah¡° Xia Yunshu said, patted her on the shoulder, and turned away.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned more tightly, watching Xia Yunshu go away, then walked toward Xu Changyang.


    "Uncle Xu." Nie Xiangsi said.


    Xu Changyang looks at Xia Yunshu and says to Nie Xiangsi, "get on the bus."


    Nie Xiangsi also smiles to him, opens the car door to drill in.


    ¡­¡­


    The car was parked outside the old house. Xu Changyang looked in the rearview mirror at Nie Xiangsi, who was sitting in the back seat with a wrinkled eyebrow. He said in a warm voice, "don''t you get off?"


    Nie Xiangsi soft looked at Xu Changyang, the voice seems to be hungry for a few days like no strength, "Uncle Xu, when will my third uncle arrive?"


    "When I came to pick you up, your third uncle was in a meeting. But it should be on its way now. " Xu Changyang said.


    Knowing that Zhan tingshen was on his way, Nie Xiangsi breathed a little.

 Chapter 8

    "Jinwen, you look thin. You''re alone outside. Didn''t you have a good meal?"


    As soon as Nie Xiangsi came to the door of the old house, he heard Sheng Xiuzhu''s loving voice coming out.


    Sheng Xiuzhu, Zhan tingshen''s mother, has two sons and two daughters.


    The eldest son Zhan Tingxiu, the second daughter Zhan Jinyao, the third Zhan tingshen, and the fourth Zhan Jinwen.


    Zhan Jinwen is the daughter of Zhan jinkuai, the father of Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan tingshen, who was born at the age of 50.


    Therefore, Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin are especially fond of Zhan Jinwen.


    Both of them are almost responsive to Zhan Jinwen''s request.


    The worst thing is that Zhan Jinwen is only two years older than Nie Xiangsi.


    So Zhan tingshen insisted on leaving Nie Xiangsi at the beginning, and was unanimously opposed by Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin.


    There''s something even worse.


    Zhan Jinwen hated her from the first day she came to her family, and aimed at her.


    As a result, Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin don''t like Nie Xiangsi more and more.


    Zhan Jinwen graduated from high school two years ago and was arranged by Zhan tingshen to study abroad. However, Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin have less preconceptions about Nie Xiangsi.


    But now Zhan Jinwen is back


    Nie Xiangsi shook his head and looked up at the sky. He felt that the weather was getting worse.


    Without choosing to go in, Nie Xiangsi turns her feet and walks towards the back garden of the old house. She plans to wait for someone to come and go in again.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s almost six o''clock before Zhan tingshen arrives at the old house.


    As soon as others appeared in the living room of the main room, Zhan Jinwen immediately stood up from the sofa, took her skirt and rushed to him happily, "third brother, you''re here at last¡°


    Zhan tingshen quietly scanned the living room, did not see a little girl.


    Cold eyes light heavy, Zhan tingshen holding Zhan Jinwen''s shoulder, push her away from his arms, looking at Zhan Yao sitting on the main sofa, "grandfather, what do you think?"


    "As soon as you come, think about it. Who is your sister?"


    Zhan Jinwen pulls her face back to the sofa and sits down, murmuring unhappily.


    Zhan Ting took a deep look at Zhan Jinwen, but then he turned to Zhan Yao.


    "Miss that girl not with you?" Zhan Yao was surprised.


    Zhan tingshen frowned and said nothing. He turned and walked out of the hall.


    "Third brother..." Zhan Jinwen clenched her fist and cried angrily. Seeing that he ignored her, she bit her teeth and got up to chase her out.


    "Jinwen, where are you going?"


    Sheng Xiuzhu anxiously gets up from the sofa and looks at Zhan Jinwen, who is running after Zhan tingshen.


    "Don''t worry, that girl has been clinging to the court since she was a child. I''m afraid ah Shen has gone, so I ran out with him. " Zhan Jin said.


    Hearing this, Sheng Xiuzhu sat down again.


    Looking at Zhan Yao, Sheng Xiuzhu pursed her lips and said, "I''m afraid Jinwen and Acacia will make a lot of trouble when they meet. These two wenches are supposed to be born with different characters. They will pinch each other when they meet. "


    After a pause, Sheng Xiuzhu said, "I don''t quite understand why tingshen adopted¡°


    ¡±Come on, I said no more about it. Although acacia is not surnamed Zhan, she is a member of my family. In my heart, she is the same as everyone in this family¡°


    Without waiting for Sheng Xiuzhu to finish, Zhan Yao solemnly twisted his eyebrows and said solemnly.


    Sheng Xiuzhu said, "I know."


    Zhan Tingxiu and Zhan Jinyao, who are sitting on a sofa, silently look at Sheng Xiuzhu, who says "I know" on the opposite side of his mouth, but has some grievances on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    In the back garden, Zhan Ting''s cold eyes accurately swept Nie Xiangsi sitting on the swing chair.


    But Nie Xiangsi now closed his eyes, seems to be asleep.


    "Third brother, wait for me, third..."


    Zhan tingshen frowned and looked back at Zhan Jinwen, who came to him in a hurry.


    That one eye, sharp sharp, success let Zhan Jinwen silence voice, and suddenly stop in place, dare not close to him.


    ¡±Third uncle¡°


    Although Zhan tingshen stops Zhan Jinwen from talking in time, he wakes Nie Xiangsi who is sleeping.


    Nie Xiangsi rubbed her eyes. When she looked back, she saw Zhan tingshen standing not far behind her. The corner of her mouth turned up and said sweet.


    Zhan tingshen heard the voice, turned his eyes and looked at her, "come here."


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, got up from the swing and walked towards him.


    When he came to him, Nie Xiangsi looked up at him and said with a smile, "when did you come?"


    "Just arrived." Zhan tingshen said, holding her hand and going back.


    When passing Zhan Jinwen, Zhan tingshen said in a light voice, "go back."


    "... oh." Zhan Jinwen''s Tudu mouth was about to reach for him, but she threw herself at him.


    Zhan Jinwen grinds her teeth and vomites to death.


    Staring at Zhan tingshen, holding Nie Xiangsi''s hand, he stamped his foot, and then picked up his skirt. He chased him, forced Zhan tingshen''s arm, and threw a provocative look at Nie Xiangsi by the way.


    From the beginning, Nie Xiangsi adopted the tactics of ignoring Zhan Jinwen.


    So for Zhan Jinwen cast provocative eyes, Nie Xiangsi choose to continue to ignore.


    Zhan Jinwen angrily squints her eyes, and her desire to strangle Nie Xiangsi is especially strong.


    But she just can''t strangle her!


    Because if she strangles her, she will not be far away from her death. Who let her have a brother who "eats inside and eats outside"!


    After walking for a while, Zhan Jinwen''s eyes suddenly brightened and suddenly looked up at Nie Xiangsi. Suddenly, her voice was especially loud and said, "Nie Xiangsi, call my sister-in-law and let me hear it."


    Nie Xiangsi, "..." speechless!

 Chapter 9

    Nie Xiangsi, "..." speechless!


    Looking at the corner of Nie Xiangsi''s mouth, Zhan Jinwen raised her lips with a smile, "how? Is it difficult? You call me three brothers and three uncles. I''m his sister. You should call me sister-in-law, shouldn''t you


    "Do you really want to hear me call you auntie?" Nie Xiangsi narrowed her eyes, turned her mouth and laughed out a pair of dimples.


    "Of course." Zhan Jinwen raised her chin in a respectful manner.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, "OK, listen... Goo."


    Zhan Jinwen stares at her.


    "I called." Nie Xiangsi shrugged her shoulders.


    Did "..." call?


    Zhan Jinwen stares at her, "what do you mean? Why didn''t I hear that? "


    "I called goo." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan Jinwen said, "you think you are a frog, Goo Goo."


    Nie Xiangsi pulls her lips and no longer cares about her. She pulls Zhan tingshen forward quickly.


    And Zhan tingshen also took out the arm that Zhan Jinwen was holding.


    Zhan Jinwen was so angry that she almost swallowed the earth when she saw that she was left behind again!


    ¡­¡­


    "Acacia, eat more. You are much thinner than you were last time."


    The dining table is made of tens of millions of Huanghua pear wood.


    Zhan Yao kept taking chopsticks to Nie Xiangsi, who was sitting beside him.


    According to seniority, it was not for Nie Xiangsi to sit beside Zhan Yao.


    Nie Xiangsi was completely pulled over by Zhan Yaoqiang.


    Now, Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jinyao are sitting beside her, Zhan Jin and Zhan Tingxiu are opposite, and Zhan tingshen is sitting behind Zhan Tingxiu.


    As long as there is a place where Zhan tingshen is, Zhan Jinwen is absolutely reluctant to go to other places.


    So the position after Zhan tingshen is Zhan Jinwen.


    In other words, the distance between Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen is separated by a "galaxy".


    "Third brother, here you are. Your favorite food." Zhan Jinwen''s sweet voice came to acacia''s ears.


    Acacia pursed her lips, took the corner of her eyes and looked at tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen seems to have an induction in advance. When he looks at the past, he looks at her.


    Two people''s sight meet in mid air, Acacia immediately fight, tingshen pitifully shriveled mouth.


    The cold eyes of the war court were silent.


    "Is Acacia in senior three this year?" Sheng Xiuzhu, sitting next to her, opened her mouth.


    Nie Xiangsi looks away from Zhan tingshen and says to Sheng Xiuzhu, "yes, grandma."


    "Do you have any idea whether you want to stay at home and go to university or go abroad after graduation?" Sheng Xiuzhu asked.


    Nie Xiangsi was about to speak when Zhan Ting''s deep and cool voice rang out, "if you don''t go abroad, stay in Tongshi."


    Sheng Xiuzhu frowned and glanced at her son. "I asked about Acacia."


    Zhan tingshen thin lips pursed straight, cold eyes deep coagulation to Acacia.


    Acacia long eyelashes can move twice, said to Sheng Xiuzhu, "I listen to the third uncle."


    The words of Acacia make Sheng Xiuzhu''s brow more and more tight.


    "It''s better to stay at home. It''s so convenient for me to visit you when I miss you. " Zhan Yao said with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi gently took Zhan Yao''s arm, and his heart was very warm.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Zhan tingshen takes Nie Xiangsi back to coral Pavilion.


    As soon as they got out of the car, it began to rain.


    Zhan tingshen takes out the suit coat in the car and covers Nie Xiangsi''s head. He holds Nie Xiangsi''s shoulder and takes her to the villa.


    Nie Xiangsi looked up at Zhan tingshen from under his suit, and suddenly said to Zhan tingshen, "uncle, you are very kind to me."


    The deep and cold eyes of the war court pass by quickly. They look down at Nie Xiangsi.


    ¡­¡­


    The rain this night was unexpectedly heavy, and there was even lightning and thunder in the middle of the night.


    Nie Xiangsi hides in the quilt, only shows two black and clear eyes, staring at the lightning that cuts through the sky outside the landing window without blinking. He only feels that the moment when the lightning tears open is like a soul wantonly in mid air.


    Heart thumping, Nie Acacia suddenly opened the quilt, barefoot jumped from the bed, straight to the door, opened the door and ran out.


    In the next room, Nie Xiangsi opened the door, took the door with her, and walked quickly towards the big bed in the middle of the room.


    Thin body like a fish from the thin quilt slide in.


    Nie Xiangsi hugged the man''s arm tightly, and his small face was hidden in his arm.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The louder the thunder, the more terrible lightning flashed on her tight eyelids like chasing her.


    "Third uncle." Nie Xiangsi called Zhan tingshen shaking, small body shrunk into a ball.


    People like Zhan tingshen also keep a high vigilance in their sleep.


    But this time Nie Xiangsi opened the door and came in, even lying beside him, but he didn''t feel at all.


    The sound of thunder and lightning is penetrating through the eardrum of Nie Xiangsi.


    So close to Zhan tingshen can''t calm her fear. Nie Xiangsi keeps drilling into the thin quilt, and finally climbs directly to Zhan tingshen, with her cold little face sticking to Zhan tingshen''s chest.


    Feeling the burning temperature from his chest to her face, Nie Xiangsi felt more stable.


    Curly eyelashes tremble slightly closed, Nie Acacia gently opened a pair of pink lips, relaxed breathing.


    But before she could relax completely, her waist was suddenly held by a pair of powerful palms.


    In the whirl of heaven, she had been covered under the man''s strong and fiery body, and her lips were suddenly covered.

 Chapter 10

    Suddenly, Nie Xiangsi stares big eyes, a heart almost jumps out from the throat.


    In the case of Nie Xiangsi completely unprepared, the tooth was forced to pry open.


    Well


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes glared fiercely, and suddenly woke up. Her white palm pushed the man''s body on her in a hurry, "three, oh, third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi''s resistance seems to have angered Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen frowns, grabs Nie Xiangsi''s two little hands and raises them to the pillow. His cold eyes are tightly closed and he kisses deeply.


    ¡­¡­


    Pop.


    The bedside lamp turned on, and the bright light lit up the darkness of the room.


    Zhan Ting took a deep breath. His deep three-dimensional face was dripping with hot sweat. The color of wheat exposed from his nightgown was firm, and sweat was dripping on his chest. His deep cold eyes were red at the moment, staring at the girl with pale face and trembling and weeping.


    Nie Xiangsi''s tears are falling, just scared by Zhan tingshen.


    If she hadn''t burst into tears just now, she couldn''t imagine what would happen next.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi, but he still can''t confirm whether it is reality or dream.


    He just thought he had a dream


    In the dream, he kisses her crazily, even almost, he really owns her.


    But he heard her cry.


    That''s why he stopped.


    Zhan tingshen closed his eyes and suddenly opened them.


    Nie Xiangsi is still under him with red eyes


    Zhan tingshen''s back trembled and suddenly realized that it was not a dream.


    Long eyebrow suddenly tight coagulation, Zhan tingshen complex looking at the body clothes messy, small mouth red swollen Nie Xiangsi.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi wrapped the thin blanket on his body and sat cross legged on the bed. An hour had passed, but he still had some ruddy eyes. He was wearing a nightgown and standing in front of the landing window, smoking for nearly an hour.


    "Sorry." This is the first sentence Zhan tingshen has said to Nie Xiangsi so far.


    Just smoked the voice of cigarette to take a few minutes sofa, dull.


    Nie Xiangsi wet eyelashes a shake, just stopped tears and grievance gushed out.


    She was so scared!


    Don''t hear Nie Xiangsi speak, Zhan tingshen holding cigarette two slender fingers suddenly tighten tight, turn around, deep eyes deep look to Nie Xiangsi, thin lips into a straight line.


    He can''t explain what happened.


    I don''t want to explain anything.


    Just looking at Nie Xiangsi shriveled mouth and quickly cry out of the appearance, some blocked heart.


    Probably in her heart, he is like a pervert who molests underage girls now!


    "I''m sorry, uncle."


    "..." Zhan Ting looked at Nie Xiangsi in surprise.


    Nie Xiangsi sucked the red tip of his nose, raised his big wet eyes and looked at Zhan tingshen, "I won''t enter your room any more, especially at night."


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are dark.


    "If I don''t come here tonight, you won''t recognize the wrong person..."


    Nie Xiangsi said in a low voice, his face was very red.


    She didn''t ignore how shocked his eyes were when he saw her when the bedside lamp was on.


    thus it can be seen.


    He didn''t know it was her. He thought it was someone else.


    Third uncle is 12 years older than her, and now he is almost 30 years old.


    Although she has not experienced these, but has not eaten the pork, always saw the pig to run.


    It''s said that at the age of the third uncle, his desire is the strongest.


    So, it''s normal to want to do that kind of thing.


    But the last thing she should do is come to his room at night.


    If she doesn''t come, he won''t recognize the wrong person.


    After all, it''s her fault.


    Nie Xiangsi thinks like this, feels that he has the responsibility to break the present embarrassment.


    So he looked at Zhan tingshen with a pair of clean eyes like water, "third uncle, what happened tonight should be nothing. After all, this is a misunderstanding."


    As if nothing had happened?


    Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows are frowning more tightly, and his cold eyes lock Nie Xiangsi''s white and tender face.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked. She came down from the bed wrapped in a quilt. She had a pair of small feet exposed from the blanket. The white jade was flawless, and her ten toes were as round and lovely as pearls.


    Zhan tingshen stares at her feet.


    Nie Xiangsi stood for two seconds, but it was more embarrassing to continue to stay. Ten toes moved, and she was about to turn around and go out.


    "Go back to bed!" Zhan Ting said in a deep voice.


    Nie Xiangsi sips her mouth and looks at Zhan tingshen.


    "Not afraid of thunder?" Zhan Ting looked at her deeply and said slowly.


    It''s like Ying Zhan tingshen.


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a thunder outside.


    Nie Xiangsi shrunk his shoulder and turned white. He didn''t even think about it. He rushed to Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen opened her arms slightly as she rushed over.


    The moment the soft little body bumps into his arms, Zhan tingshen tightens his arms and hugs her tightly.


    Big palm patted her back gently from behind, soft voice way, "have three uncles in."


    Nie Xiangsi closed his eyes tightly in his arms, and a pair of long eyelashes trembled gently.


    Her parents, on such a rainy night, left her forever.

 Chapter 11

    So Nie Xiangsi doesn''t like rainy days, and he doesn''t like thunder and lightning like tonight.


    "Your first kiss, how can I be willing to think that nothing happened, little fool."


    Nie Xiangsi leans in Zhan tingshen''s arms. When she is about to fall asleep, she vaguely hears what Zhan tingshen said, but she doesn''t understand what it is.


    ¡­¡­


    When Nie Xiangsi wakes up again, she finds herself lying on her little bed, numb for a few seconds. What happened last night, such as the current running through her little head, turns a little face red into pomegranate.


    After rolling on the bed for a few minutes with her face covered, Nie Xiangsi got out of bed with a head of messy hair, calmly went to the bathroom to wash, went to the cloakroom to change clothes, and then calmly walked out of the room with her schoolbag.


    Can go to the stairs, see sitting in the downstairs sitting in the living room face heavy, read the newspaper of Zhan tingshen, Nie Xiangsi all calm moment was broken.


    Although she said it herself last night, as if nothing had happened.


    It''s one thing, but it''s another when we really face it.


    After all, the other party is her third uncle. She has always regarded her as the elder.


    Nie Xiangsi bit his lower lip and looked at Zhan tingshen downstairs. He tried to step several times with one leg, but failed to step out.


    "Miss, you are up. Breakfast is ready. Come down to eat."


    Zhang Hui came out of the kitchen and was about to go upstairs to call Nie Xiangsi, but she didn''t want to look up and see Nie Xiangsi standing at the stairs with her schoolbag, so she said.


    Zhang Hui''s voice suddenly came, which also frightened Nie Xiangsi.


    Her face turned red and she went to see Zhan tingshen in a hurry.


    Zhan tingshen also raised his head from the newspaper and was staring at her with his cold eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi swallowed the throat pipe, so he had to go down.


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi''s face, and his eyes are slightly narrowed.


    ¡­¡­


    Weiran high school.


    In the afternoon physical education class, after the simple preparation exercise, the physical education teacher asked everyone to dissolve and move freely.


    "My sister got paid yesterday. Let''s go and invite you to have ice cream." Xia Yunshu hooked Nie Xiangsi''s arm and said boldly.


    Nie Xiangsi was absent-minded, so she didn''t answer what Xia Yunshu said.


    Out of the small shop, Xia Yunshu and Nie Xiangsi walk hand in hand along the school path with an ice cream.


    "Today is Friday. Are you going to the autumn outing next week?" Xia Yunshu bit ice cream in his mouth, vaguely asked Acacia.


    Nie Xiangsi flashed Lu Zhaonian''s handsome face with a shy smile in his mind and pursed his lips. "I want to go."


    "Go if you want." Xia Yunshu said.


    "My third uncle doesn''t agree. What can I do?" Nie Xiangsi said.


    Xia Yunshu thought about it and looked at Nie Xiangsi. "I have a way. Do you want to listen to it?"


    Nie Xiangsi picks eyebrow, "what method?"


    Xia Yunshu pointed at her and said, "come here with your ear."


    Nie Xiangsi took a puff from the corner of her eye, but still handed her ear.


    Xia Yunshu finished, looking at Nie Xiangsi''s moving face, "how about it?"


    "... no good?" Nie Xiangsi hesitates, but looking at Xia Yunshu''s eyes, it is clear that he has decided to adopt the light.


    ¡­¡­


    For two days at the weekend, Nie Xiangsi was very good. She didn''t go anywhere and stayed at home.


    After three days of precipitation, that night''s intense, has been Nie Xiangsi selective amnesia, never thought of.


    After all, in her opinion, it was really just an accident and a misunderstanding.


    At about five o''clock in the afternoon, Zhan tingshen came back from the company. Nie Xiangsi was standing in the kitchen. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    Zhan tingshen hands his coat to Zhang Hui, "where''s Acacia?"


    Zhang Hui took the clothes and hung them on the hanger. She turned back to Zhan ting and said with a deep smile, "Miss, I want to prepare a love dinner for you. I''m busy in the kitchen now."


    Love dinner?


    Zhan tingshen picks his eyebrows and walks towards the kitchen.


    "Aunt Zhang, don''t come in. I can handle it myself."


    Zhan tingshen stops at the kitchen door after a meal.


    Nie Xiangsi awkwardly holds a kitchen knife and carefully cuts the ginger on the chopping board.


    She plans to cook a nutritious soup for Zhan tingshen and make a cold dish.


    Zhan tingshen leans on the kitchen door, his thin lips are obviously curved at the moment, looking at Nie Xiangsi''s careful and serious action, "what do you do?"


    "Ah..."


    "Damn it


    Zhan tingshen''s face suddenly sank. He took two steps to cut off the knife in Nie Xiangsi''s hand and threw it on the Liuli platform. He grasped her tender white hand and quickly sank her cold eyes as they swept the blood foam on her slender white index finger.


    Nie Xiangsi shrinks his shoulder and carefully looks at Zhan tingshen.


    She was also surprised by his sudden voice just now. As soon as she shook her hand with a kitchen knife, she cut her finger pressing ginger


    Zhan tingshen''s brow was so wrinkled that he could break a fly''s leg.


    Staring at Nie Xiangsi, she clasped her wrist and turned to walk out of the kitchen.


    Zhang Hui was shocked to see Zhan tingshen''s appearance of a black faced Yama leading Nie Xiangsi out.


    "Medicine box."


    The war court said coldly.


    medical box?


    Get hurt?


    Zhang Hui took a breath of air-conditioning, did not dare to neglect, quickly turned to get the medicine box.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhang Hui anxiously and hurriedly to get the medicine box. From the corner of his eye, he catches a glimpse of someone''s gloomy side face and swallows his throat secretly.

 Chapter 12

    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhang Hui anxiously and hurriedly to get the medicine box. From the corner of his eye, he catches a glimpse of someone''s gloomy side face and swallows his throat secretly.


    Let Nie Xiangsi sit on the sofa, Zhan tingshen looks back at Zhang Hui.


    Zhang Hui quickly came over with the medicine box.


    Open the medicine box and pass it to Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen takes out the cotton swab from it and presses the soft cotton ball on the injured and bleeding pulp of Acacia.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhang Hui. Zhang Hui also looks at her. They both dare not go out.


    Although it''s just a small wound.


    But in the depth of the war court, the treatment was very meticulous. After cleaning and disinfecting, the ointment was put on, and then the band aid was put on.


    When everything is ready, Zhang Hui puts the cotton swab he took out of the medicine box back into the medicine box and leaves the living room with the medicine box.


    Zhang Hui goes away, Nie Xiangsi moves his mouth, looks at Zhan tingshen, still dark and handsome, and whispers, "third uncle, I''m ok."


    "Don''t go into the kitchen in the future!" Zhan tingshen stares at her seriously and says in a cold voice.


    "..." Nie Xiangsi said, "I want to make soup for you."


    "Soup mixed with your blood?" Zhan tingshen, hum.


    This is embarrassing!


    Nie Xiangsi''s voice became smaller and smaller. "I did it for the first time. I did it several times. No, it''s not like that."


    Zhan tingshen frowned, cold thin lips dignified pursed straight, so silent staring at Nie Xiangsi.


    Staring at the cold hair of Nie Xiangsi''s back neck, he stood up and said, "I can''t go into the kitchen."


    Nie Xiangsi is most afraid of when he doesn''t speak and stares at her coldly.


    He wants to drink her a few words, stare her two eyes, she can still accept a bit.


    Hearing her saying this, Zhan Ting''s deep and strained face eased slightly. His thin lips loosened. He looked at her fingers wrapped with bandages and said, "does it hurt?"


    Nie Xiangsi shakes his head quickly, dare not hurt!


    Zhan Ting took a deep look at her and pursed her lips.


    ¡­¡­


    In the restaurant, Zhang Hui serves the soup that Nie Xiangsi originally wanted to cook for Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen swept his eyes, and his handsome face twitched slightly.


    What this little girl is going to cook for him is... Oyster, sea cucumber and abalone soup?


    Isn''t it stewed in the Northeast?


    And, Dabu!


    Nie Xiangsi is young and doesn''t understand. The reason why she stews like this is that she simply thinks these are more expensive and nutritious, and she can see her sincerity.


    But Nie Xiangsi does not understand, Zhang Hui and Zhan tingshen do.


    When Zhang Hui put the soup on the table, she specially looked at Zhan tingshen.


    However, Zhan tingshen''s face was always expressionless, so Zhang Hui didn''t see anything unusual. He hooked his lips and turned to leave the restaurant.


    Zhang Huiyi left.


    Nie Xiangsi seized the time to be gallant, got up, took a small bowl and scooped out a bowl of soup for Zhan tingshen, "third uncle, although this soup is not stewed by me in the end, the ingredients inside are washed by me. I stewed it for you for the first time, so you must drink more."


    Zhan tingshen''s expression is very obscure, and he is calm when he reaches for the soup bowl handed over by Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi watched him take over and sat back on the seat with a smile, looking forward to Zhan tingshen with a pair of clear eyes.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows shrugged and took a drink.


    When he was ready to put down the soup bowl, he saw that Nie Xiangsi was still looking at him.


    Zhan tingshen twisted his brows. He was not willing to let her down. He looked up and drank a bowl of soup clean.


    When Nie Xiangsi saw this, he picked up chopsticks to eat with satisfaction.


    Zhan tingshen opened his thin lips lightly and let out a sigh of relief.


    It''s late at night.


    "Third uncle, third uncle..."


    The soft, greasy and trembling voice swept into Zhan tingshen''s ears, like a fire, straight into his heart.


    Zhan tingshen more forcefully sealed jiaojiaorou lying in his body of the woman''s small mouth, in-depth capture.


    "Well..."


    Zhan tingshen pinched her soft waist, "think, give me..."


    "Third uncle, ah..."


    Zhan tingshen didn''t wait for her to finish, so he picked up her waist from behind and rushed in.


    A whole night of wanton, happy dripping.


    The early morning sunlight sprinkles from the window crevice, Zhan tingshen suddenly opened the cold deep cold eye, he subconsciously looked at the bedside, empty.


    It means that last night was just a dream.


    Tightening his eyebrows, Zhan tingshen lifted his quilt and sat up.


    Sharp eyes in swept the sticky wet on the pajamas, suddenly sink down.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan tingshen took a shower in the bathroom and went to the cloakroom to change clothes.


    When he came out from the cloakroom with his shirt buttoned, he saw Nie Xiangsi sitting on his bed in a pure white school uniform.


    The deep cold eyes of the war court passed by a touch of softness.


    "Third uncle." Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhan tingshen and smiles.


    "Yes." Zhan tingshen waved to her.


    Nie Xiangsi got up and walked towards him, holding his arm in both hands.


    Zhan Ting touched her head deeply, "don''t you have to go to school today? How do you wear school uniform? "


    Today is the day for Nie Xiangsi''s class to go for an autumn outing. If Nie Xiangsi doesn''t go for an autumn outing, he won''t have to go to school.


    Nie Xiangsi''s long eyelashes flashed suddenly. After calming down slightly, she looked at him and said quickly, "the head teacher said that if you don''t go to the autumn outing, you have to go to school for self-study."


    "Well." Zhan tingshen nodded.


    Just "um"?

 Chapter 13

    Just "um"?


    So, is that believing her?


    Nie Xiangsi lightly bites his lower lip and stares at Zhan tingshen.


    "Why?" Zhan tingshen looked down at her.


    Nie Xiangsi immediately shook his head, "No."


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of Weiran high school.


    Looking at the driver''s car disappear, Nie Xiangsi immediately took out his mobile phone from his school pants pocket and dialed Xia Yunshu''s number, "Yunshu, I''m at the school gate."


    "I''ll be right there." Xia Yunshu said.


    Nie Xiangsi hangs up and stands on the side of the road waiting for Xia Yunshu for a few minutes. Zhan tingshen''s expression when he heard that she was going to study at school in the morning.


    It''s clear and light. It seems that there is nothing different, but it seems that there is something


    "Acacia."


    Xia Yunshu''s voice came from afar.


    Nie Xiangsi looked up and saw Xia Yunshu riding a battery car toward her side.


    Mouth light smoke, Nie Xiangsi looked at her battery car parking in front of her.


    "How''s it going? Handsome or not? " Xia Yunshu is very proud of the battery car''s steering wheel, said to Nie Xiangsi pick eyebrow.


    "Ha ha."


    "Cut ~ ~" Xia Yunshu rolled his eyes and handed Nie Xiangsi a helmet.


    Nie Xiangsi took it, put it on his head and sat on it.


    Xia Yunshu starts the battery car, "our class has already gone to the place of autumn outing by school bus. Just now, I called our class monitor and said it is coming."


    "Oh." Nie Xiangsi nodded, "Yunshu, I didn''t bring anything. Do you want to buy something?"


    "No, our class bought the ingredients with the class fee and prepared to barbecue by yourself, so you don''t have to bring anything except yourself." Xia Yunshu''s clear voice comes with the wind.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked, "that''s good."


    ¡­¡­


    When Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu arrived at their destination, the big guy was already barbecue.


    Nie Xiangsi is the first time to participate in this kind of activity, so he is still a little excited.


    "Go." Xia Yunshu pulls Nie Xiangsi to run to the ditch under the asphalt road.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are bright.


    "Hey, here you are."


    As soon as he came down, Lu Zhaonian, dressed in white shirt and black trousers, trotted towards her with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi stood in the same place, looking at Lu Zhaonian''s beautiful face, black eyes, like two black glazed tiles with light.


    Xia Yunshu elbowed Nie Xiangsi, then released her hand and ran to the barbecue.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Xia Yunshu, and her ears are slightly red.


    Lu Zhaonian only looked at her, "go to the barbecue."


    Nie Xiangsi looked back at him and nodded under his keen gaze.


    Lu Zhaonian smiles, revealing two simple tiger teeth.


    "Why are you wearing school uniform?"


    They walked to the toaster side by side. Lu Zhaonian scratched his head and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    Er


    "Can''t you wear school uniform for autumn outing?" Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and looked at him.


    "..." Lu Zhaonian went to school from the top and glanced at Nie Xiangsi. Finally, he looked at her and said solemnly with a mature tone, "I think it''s OK¡°


    "Poof..."


    Nie Xiangsi was amused by his appearance and his cat like eyes bent up.


    Lu Zhaonian looked at her eyes of light, which seemed to fall into the psychedelic heart. Her heart thumped, thumped, thumped.


    "You look good when you laugh." Lu Zhaonian said in a low voice suddenly.


    Nie Xiangsi heard, slightly red ear tip and deepened a color number.


    At this moment, parked in the black SUV on the asphalt road above, the cold and deep looking man, like the deep and cold eyes of a cold pool, quietly condenses a pair of young men and women walking side by side on the river.

 Chapter 14

    "Oh, little Acacia, this is the rhythm of the beginning of love." Zhai Simo was lying in the window of the back seat, looking at Nie Xiangsi and saying that he didn''t notice someone''s dark face.


    Xu Changyang sat in the passenger seat, holding his cigarette hand out of the window, and his index finger flicked the ash. "That boy is the only son of Lu Zhengguo. He is determined to train him to be the successor of the Lu family in politics and continue the glory of the Lu family in politics for generations."


    "It''s actually Lu Zhengguo''s son. It''s not bad. He has a good family background and looks good. Although he''s not good enough for our little Acacia, he barely passed it." Zhai said.


    Xu Changyang looked at someone''s more and more shadowy face around him. He gently picked his eyebrows and didn''t arch the fire again.


    Others may not know Zhan tingshen''s thoughts about Nie Xiangsi, but he does.


    Zhan tingshen has no control over Nie Xiangsi.


    "Oh, look at the small expression and the small gesture of little Acacia. It''s not a spring heart. Ouch..."


    The car started and drove out.


    Jasmer''s chin banged heavily on the car window, causing him to scream in pain.


    Seizing the handle, Zhai SMO managed to stabilize his shaking body and glared at someone in the driver''s seat who was still stepping on the accelerator.


    After half a sound, Zhai Simo barely adapted to the speed, turned his head and looked at Xu Changyang in the passenger seat, "what''s the situation¡°


    Xu Changyang gave him a sympathetic look and shrugged.


    Zhai Simo, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, everyone goes back to school first by school bus, and then goes home separately.


    Xia Yunshu did not take the school bus, riding her battery car to leave first.


    It seems that naturally, Nie Xiangsi left with Lu Zhaonian.


    Get off the school bus.


    Lu Zhaonian looked at Nie Xiangsi as if he was afraid of being rejected. He looked at Nie Xiangsi cautiously and said, "I, I''ll send you back."


    Send her?


    Nie Xiangsi eyes slightly open, "no need."


    He sent her back, didn''t he?


    But Nie Xiang thought didn''t want to refuse him, Lu Zhaonian handsome face instantly embarrassed red.


    Seeing this, Nie Xiangsi bit his lower lip and said to him, "don''t get me wrong. I have no other meaning. Instead, someone will pick me up at school later, so... "


    "I understand."


    Hearing Nie Xiangsi''s explanation, Lu Zhaonian was relieved. "Then I''ll be here with you and wait for the person to pick you up."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi wanted to say no, but she had already rejected him just now. If she refused again, it would not be very good.


    So Nie Xiangsi nodded gently, which was tacit approval.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Nie Xiangsi and Lu Zhaonian didn''t talk about each other several times.


    But I don''t know why. Nie Xiangsi feels very comfortable with him and doesn''t feel pressure.


    About twenty minutes later, the car that came to pick her up stopped not far from them.


    Nie Xiangsi looked in the direction of the car, then looked at Lu Zhaonian and said, "the person who came to pick me up has arrived. Thank you for waiting with me."


    "... you don''t have to be so polite. I''ll be happy if you can let me accompany you. " Lu Zhaonian''s clear eyes looked at Nie Xiangsi and said slowly.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face was obviously red. He raised his hand and said, "I''ll go."


    With that, without waiting for Lu Zhaonian to answer, he ran in the direction of the car.


    Looking at Nie Xiangsi''s slender figure, Lu Zhaonian couldn''t help grinning.


    Nie Xiangsi ran to the back seat, reached for the door handle and looked up at Lu Zhaonian. He saw that he was still standing in the same place. At this time, when she saw her, she raised her hand and waved to her.


    The blush on Nie Xiangsi''s face suddenly deepened, biting her lower lip, opening the door and getting in.


    Fart. Shares just fell on the soft seat, a low alcohol slightly cold male voice cold from the side to whisk, "your classmate?"

 Chapter 15

    Fart. Shares just fell on the soft seat, a low alcohol slightly cold male voice cold from the side to whisk, "your classmate?"


    Nie Xiangsi took a cool breath and got goose bumps.


    He turned to look at the cold man sitting on her side, full of gas field, "third uncle?"


    Nie Xiangsi was so surprised that she stammered.


    Zhan tingshen sat on the seat, his long legs slightly separated, and his eyebrows were hard. He gazed at her cold eyes as deep as the vast sea.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly felt that the air in the car was not so smooth.


    Therefore, people really can''t do bad things.


    For example, Nie Xiangsi at the moment.


    Those who feel guilty dare not go to see Zhan tingshen.


    If change to do peacetime Zhan tingshen, Qu zunqin to pick her up, she would have been happy to take the initiative to rush in the past.


    But today, Nie Xiangsi is very straight. He doesn''t dare to move when he looks at Zhan tingshen. He''s afraid that he will show his shyness when he moves.


    "It was your classmate who stood with you just now?" Zhan tingshen asked again. His voice was light, which made people unable to understand his real emotion.


    "... well." Nie Xiangsi nodded, licked his lips, and his butt sank to the seat.


    Zhan tingshen swept her eyes. She unconsciously tugged at the two little hands of the schoolbag belt. Her voice was flat. "One class?"


    "No Nie Xiangsi answers obediently.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi''s pink ears. Then he turns his eyes and says to the driver, "drive."


    The voice sank for a while.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart sank with him.


    When the car passed in front of Lu Zhaonian standing on the side of the road, Nie Xiangsi caught a glimpse of Lu Zhaonian waving to her from the corner of her eyes. Her long eyelashes trembled and covered slightly.


    "Like this guy?"


    After driving on the road for at least ten minutes, Zhan tingshen''s voice rang out.


    Nie Acacia a Leng, pursed lips inexplicably looked to Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen turned his eyes, but his eyes were cool. "Like him?"


    I don''t know if it''s because Zhan tingshen''s expression is always so indifferent, or because he asked this sensitive topic.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t listen to the strange tone of Zhan tingshen. On the contrary, when he asked, his white face suddenly crossed a touch of Xia Hong, and his voice was also the shy and coquettish voice of the little girl, "third uncle, don''t talk nonsense, how big I am."


    "In three months, you will be eighteen." Zhan tingshen said.


    Nie Xiangsi has a small head and doesn''t talk.


    I''m actually a little shy.


    Zhan tingshen congealed his eyes. Nie Xiangsi''s Pink neck was exposed from the collar of his white school uniform, and his cold eyes flashed across the dark awn.


    Turning around, Zhan tingshen''s tone was suddenly grim, "before Friday, the review book, 10000 words."


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Isn''t this topic a little too wide-ranging?


    Nie Xiangsi said that he had no psychological preparation at all!


    "Third uncle..."


    "Twenty thousand!"


    "..." Nie Xiangsi closed her mouth and did not dare to say one more word.


    She had a fluke mind before. Her third uncle didn''t know that she was secretly taking part in the autumn outing behind his back. Now he came to school by himself, and he just came to pick her up


    But he a domineering "ten thousand words", the moment to Nie Xiangsi the only point of fluke also hit a little bit left.


    Nie Xiangsi covers her face and wants to cry!


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Nie Xiangsi went back to her room, sat at her desk, took out a brand new exercise book from the drawer, opened it, took out a pen from the pen holder, and began to write a review.


    After a while, Nie Xiangsi followed suit and wrote a thousand word review.


    Why is she so fast?


    There is only one answer.


    There is too much writing on the review, and experience has already been written. o(¨s¡õ¨t)o

 Chapter 16

    At eleven o''clock in the night, after a long four hours, Nie Xiangsi''s 10000 character review book was finally published.


    When the pen flew into the pen holder, Nie Xiangsi rubbed his sore right wrist, stretched his waist, got up, left the room with a 10000 word review and went to the next room.


    At this point, generally speaking, Zhan tingshen has no rest.


    Nie Xiangsi still forgot to knock on the door, directly pushed the door and went in, "third uncle, eh..."


    Walking in, Nie Xiangsi finds that Zhan tingshen is not in the room.


    Is it in the study?


    So thinking, Nie Xiangsi will turn and leave, go to the study.


    But I don''t want to just turn around and hear the sound of water coming out of the bathroom.


    Third uncle is taking a bath?


    Nie Xiangsi opened her eyes and looked in the direction of washing the bathroom. Then she closed the door, jumped to the big bed in the center, threw herself on the bed, opened the book shop on the bed and began to appreciate her literary talent.


    honestly.


    Nie Xiangsi thinks that she can choose to be a writer in the future. After all, her review book is so emotional that it''s a pity not to be a writer.


    The sound of water in the bathroom suddenly stopped.


    Nie Xiangsi gets up from the bed and stands on the side of the bed.


    After all, the third uncle will come out later to see that she has such a good attitude. Maybe she will not be so strict when checking her review.


    Brush


    The door to the bathroom was cut open.


    "Third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi just called a third uncle, all the voices will be stuck in the throat.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly opens a pair of cat''s eyes and stares at Zhan tingshen who appears at the door of the bathroom.


    At the moment, Zhan tingshen was surrounded by a short and thin bath towel. At the bottom of the bath towel, he could see his knees, and the two legs exposed under the bath towel were powerful.


    And


    Nie Xiangsi''s vision moved upward without her control, and finally settled in Zhan tingshen''s abdomen with eight abdominal muscles, as well as the two bewitching sex and touching fish lines


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes aimed at the obvious drum under his bath towel, then quickly turned away and swallowed his throat.


    In the heart silently sigh.


    Her third uncle''s figure is better than those male models on the catwalk!


    Blessed is her future aunt


    Cough, cough.


    Be aware of what you''re thinking.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly coughs in the heart, a small face also inexplicably red.


    Zhan tingshen sees Nie Xiangsi, but he has no expression on his face. He comes out of the bathroom and walks to the bedside, grabbing the black robe on his body.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhan tingshen and closed his mouth tightly.


    The third uncle of his family can even wear a nightgown with such sex. It''s charming and the best!


    Can''t it be the best?


    In this year''s poll of the most attractive men and the most sleepy women in Tongshi, Zhan tingshen defeated the big stars and won the top of the list, OK?


    "Why do you come here so late?" Zhan tingshen tied the robe belt on his waist and looked down. Nie Xiangsi asked.


    Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng, staring at Zhan tingshen for a few seconds, then suddenly took a breath, sounded her purpose.


    He handed the review book to Zhan tingshen with a smile like a treasure. "Third uncle, I''ve finished the review book. I''ll show it to you."


    Zhan tingshen had no idea that Nie Xiangsi would write so soon.


    With his cold eyes slightly narrowed, Zhan tingshen lightly pursed his thin lips. He took the review book from Nie Xiangsi''s little hand and read it page by page.


    Nie Xiangsi small face smoked, the heart said: third uncle, a review only, actually can not read so seriously.

 Chapter 17

    Nie Xiangsi wrote for four hours, but Zhan tingshen read it in less than four minutes.


    Seeing Zhan tingshen close the review, Nie Xiangsi immediately puts his hands together and looks forward to Zhan tingshen with a pair of big black glass eyes.


    "Is your hand sour?"


    Unexpectedly, Zhan tingshen said so.


    Nie Xiangsi is stunned, people are also silly.


    Zhan tingshen frowned lightly and looked down at Nie Xiangsi''s right hand.


    Because of holding the pen for four hours, the knuckle of Nie Xiangsi''s right index finger has been slightly concave.


    He took Nie Xiangsi''s right hand and took her to sit on the bed.


    Zhan tingshen gently lowered his head and rubbed the knuckle of Nie Xiangsi''s right index finger with his index finger and thumb.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes are drooping, and her vision is just facing Zhan tingshen''s eyelashes.


    It''s long and dark. It looks soft. It''s not as tough as his people.


    When Nie Xiangsi looked at it, he became fascinated.


    Even Zhan tingshen didn''t notice when he looked at her.


    Their eyes collided, and neither of them moved away.


    Nie Xiangsi body soft fragrant girl breath into the nose, Zhan tingshen pupil then dark sink down.


    The little white hand suddenly shook in front of his eyes.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes twitched. He raised his hand to hold Nie Xiangsi''s shaking hand in front of his eyes and stared at her with a long eyebrow.


    "... hehe¡° Nie Xiangsi said with a smile, "third uncle, what do you think? I''m so absorbed in it¡°


    Zhan tingshen pursed her thin lips and ignored her.


    Nie Xiangsi consciously and uninteresting vomits his tongue.


    Zhan tingshen saw that Nie Xiangsi''s sunken finger pulp had improved. He pinched her soft hand in the palm of his hand and then released her. He said in a light voice, "go back to the room and have a rest¡°


    "Well, my review has passed the test?" Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are shining.


    Zhan tingshen snorted, "if you do it again, I''ll pry your hamstring, believe it or not!"


    Nie Xiangsi shivers on his back. He looks at Zhan tingshen''s cold and stern face, and suddenly feels that his words are not like a joke, but a serious warning.


    Thinking like this, Nie Xiangsi couldn''t help taking a cool breath.


    ¡­¡­


    After the autumn outing, the learning atmosphere in the class suddenly became tense. The head teacher and the teachers always consciously or unconsciously said in the class how important the college entrance examination is. The college entrance examination means a second birth.


    Moreover, the head teacher has been organizing class cadres to discuss making up lessons at the weekend.


    "As for that? Isn''t this the first semester of senior three


    Xia Yunshu looked at a pile of test papers on the table and was very mad.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded with deep sympathy, "now it''s all like this. I can''t imagine how crazy it will be next semester."


    Xia Yunshu shaved his hair. "There are so many papers that I don''t even have time to work¡°


    Nie Xiangsi frowned and looked at Xia Yunshu.


    Although Xia family can''t compare with the four big families in Tongshi, they also have their own place in business.


    Xia Yunshu is the daughter of Xia Mingyuan and his wife. Unfortunately, Yunshu''s mother died when she was three years old.


    Because Xia Mingyuan and Yunshu''s mother''s marriage is a family marriage, so Xia Mingyuan has no feelings for Yunshu''s mother.


    And before he married Yunshu''s mother, Xia Mingyuan had a girlfriend who was dating.


    It''s just that the woman''s family background is not as good as Yunshu''s mother, so Xia Mingyuan finally gave up the opportunity to be with her beloved woman and chose to marry Yunshu''s mother.


    After Yunshu''s mother died of illness, Xia Mingyuan quickly married the woman to Xia''s family before Yunshu''s mother was cold.

 Chapter 18

    And that woman married into Xia family less than half a year, then gave birth to a son for Xia Mingyuan.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that Xia Mingyuan was already with the woman when Yunshu''s mother was in bed, and she was pregnant with a child.


    Having a child with a beloved woman, how much attention can Xia Mingyuan attach to the child born to Xia Yunshu, a woman she doesn''t love at all.


    His own father didn''t care about her daughter, let alone the woman he married.


    Nie Xiangsi loves Xia Yunshu and reaches for Xia Yunshu''s hand.


    Xia Yunshu looks at Nie Xiangsi in doubt.


    When she saw the love floating out of her eyes, Xia Yunshu''s eyes flickered, raised his chin and said with a smile, "looking at me so affectionately, do you want to help me do these papers?"


    Looking at Xia Yunshu''s relaxed face, Nie Xiangsi sighed in his heart, but he raised his eyebrows to cooperate with her and said, "I want to be beautiful¡°


    "Cut ~"


    Xia Yunshu waved.


    ¡­¡­


    After school in the afternoon, Xia Yunshu rushed to do a part-time job, so he ran away after class without waiting for Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi came out of the classroom with a schoolbag.


    A pair of long legs suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Nie Xiangsi Leng next, slowly raise head to look, is, Lu Zhaonian.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his warm and handsome face and pulled it off.


    She''s really met him a lot recently!


    Lu Zhaonian, carrying a schoolbag on one shoulder, stands in front of Nie Xiangsi, who is more than 1.64 meters tall and is one head higher.


    "What''s the matter with you¡° Asked Nie Xiangsi.


    "... well." Lu Zhaonian''s face is inexplicably red, very lovely.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and looked at him, asking in her eyes.


    Lu Zhaonian kept opening his lips and breathing. He looked really nervous.


    Nie Xiangsi was at a loss. "You..."


    "This..." Lu Zhaonian clenched his teeth. Junyan Tonghong took out a delicately packed gift box from behind and handed it to Nie Xiangsi. Her clear eyes looked at Nie Xiangsi nervously and uneasily.


    Nie Xiangsi was slightly surprised, wondering, "what is this?"


    "Gifts." Lu Zhaonian whispered and handed the gift box to Nie Xiangsi. It seemed that if Nie Xiangsi refused, he would force it.


    Er


    Nie Xiangsi bit his lower lip, pinched his schoolbag belt tightly, looked at him and said in a low voice, "for no reason, why do you want to send me a gift?"


    Lu Zhaonian''s whole face is so red that he can compare with the sun. His voice is smaller than that of Nie Xiangsi. "Can you be my girlfriend?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although he spoke in a low voice, Nie Xiangsi heard it.


    The position of the heart suddenly suddenly jumps two beats, Nie Xiangsi''s face is also red, clear eyes looking at Lu Zhaonian, completely stunned, don''t know how to react.


    Without hearing her answer, Lu Zhaonian pursed his lips and fixed his eyes on Nie Xiangsi, "I like you. Can you be my girlfriend? "


    He said, like her


    Nie Xiangsi''s neck is red. Is this confession so sudden?


    After a while, Nie Xiangsi suddenly raised her breath, looked at Lu Zhaonian and said, "I''m sorry, I..."


    Aware that Nie Xiangsi seems to refuse him, Lu Zhaonian interrupts her, "you don''t have to answer me now. I''ll give you time to think about it. I''ll wait for you."


    Lu Zhaonian stares at Nie Xiangsi eagerly, "is that ok?"


    Nie Xiangsi saw that he was so anxious that the sweat on his forehead came out. The refusal rolled in his throat and was swallowed back by her.


    Without saying anything, she reached out and took Lu Zhaonian''s gift.


    Looking at Nie Xiangsi taking over his gift, Lu Zhaonian was stunned for a second, followed by a burst of ecstasy and madness towards his heart.

 Chapter 19

    Looking at Nie Xiangsi taking over his gift, Lu Zhaonian was stunned for a second, followed by a burst of ecstasy and madness towards his heart.


    Coral Pavilion.


    When Nie Xiangsi came home, Zhang Hui was preparing dinner in the kitchen.


    Put the schoolbag on the sofa in the living room. Nie Xiangsi went to the fridge and took a bottle of juice. While screwing the bottle cap, he asked Zhang Hui, who was busy in the kitchen, "Aunt Zhang, is my third uncle back?"


    "Mr. Zhan just called and said that he would not come back for dinner in the evening and that he would have social intercourse." Zhang Hui''s reply came from the kitchen.


    Nie Xiangsi just put the mouth of the bottle to his mouth. When he heard Zhang Hui''s words, he was in no mood to drink the juice. He wrinkled his delicate eyebrows and muttered, "why don''t you tell me if the third uncle doesn''t come back?"


    ¡­¡­


    At dinner, when Zhang Huilu passed the dining room, he saw Nie Xiangsi sitting at the dining table. He lowered his head and poked the white rice in the small bowl with chopsticks. It looked like he didn''t know what to eat.


    Slightly hesitated, Zhang Hui went in, "Miss, is the food not good for you tonight? You tell me what you want to eat, and I''ll make it for you right away. "


    Nie Xiangsi looked up at Zhang Hui, shaking his head, "no Aunt Zhang, I''m full."


    With that, Nie Xiangsi put down her chopsticks and left the restaurant.


    Aunt Zhang looks at the food that hasn''t been moved on the table, and then looks at Nie Xiangsi''s listless back. Her eyes are a little confused.


    After dinner, Nie Xiangsi stayed in her room all the time, supporting her face with her elbow on the desk. Her glass like eyes were staring at the beautifully packaged gift box on the desk, but she never opened it.


    She doesn''t quite understand herself.


    Obviously, she was curious about what the gift Lu Zhaonian gave her, but the worship was just in front of her, but she couldn''t afford to open it.


    Nuo Nuo lips, Nie Xiangsi looked up at the clock on the wall.


    It''s past ten.


    The third uncle hasn''t come back yet.


    Nie Xiangsi is lying on the table with soft steps, and her scallion fingers are sliding gently on the gift box.


    The mobile phone suddenly vibrated on the table. Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes trembled. He stretched himself from the table, reached out and quickly picked up the mobile phone to answer, "third uncle..."


    "It''s me, your uncle Zhai." There was a trace of depression and helplessness in the voice from Zhai Simo.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, took down the mobile phone and looked at the caller ID, it''s the number of the third uncle, right?


    When he pasted his mobile phone back to his ear, Nie Xiangsi said, "Uncle Zhai, where''s my third uncle?"


    "At the door of the villa, come out quickly." Said jasmer.


    Now that we are at the door of the villa, why don''t we come in?


    Doubts return to doubts, but Nie Xiangsi still says, "I''ll come down right away."


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi trots out and sees Zhan tingshen''s black Maybach, which is often used as a walking tool. He hears that it''s not far from the door, while Zhai Simo and Xu Changyang are standing outside the car and can''t see Zhan tingshen.


    "Little Acacia, don''t be stunned, come here." Jasmer waved to her from a distance.


    "Oh." Nie Xiangsi ran over and looked at Zhai Simo and Xu Changyang with bright eyes. He asked in a low voice, "where''s my third uncle?"


    Jasmer frowned and pointed to the inside of the car. Drunk, never get off the car. Look at him¡°


    Drunk?


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips, walked quickly to the back seat and opened the door.


    A strong smell of wine suddenly floated out of the car.


    Nie Xiangsi subconsciously frowned, bent over to look into the car, and saw Zhan tingshen''s two long legs separated, his head resting on the back of the chair, his eyes closed quietly.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for the strong liquor in the car.


    Just looking at his appearance, I can''t see that he is drunk at all.


    Nie Xiangsi got into the car and sat beside Zhan tingshen. A pair of small hands were gently put on Zhan tingshen''s big hand on his leg, "third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi just called a "third uncle", a hand was suddenly held tightly by his backhand.

 Chapter 20

    Nie Xiangsi just called a "third uncle", a hand was suddenly held tightly by his backhand.


    Nie Xiangsi was shocked and looked at Zhan tingshen with breath holding.


    "Acacia, your third uncle will be handed over to you. I have something to do with you, uncle Zhai. I''m leaving." Xu Changyang''s cool voice came into the car.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked and looked back out of the car.


    Xu Changyang pulls Zhai Simo''s arm and gets into another car.


    After a while, the car passed by her car.


    Nie Xiangsi turned to Zhan tingshen and called him softly, "third uncle."


    Zhan tingshen still closed his eyes, but holding Nie Xiangsi''s hand, he suddenly pulled her forward.


    Nie Xiangsi was unprepared and fell into his arms.


    Side face against his chest, his steady heart beat like a dense drum into her ear.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked and called him again, "third uncle."


    "Sit with me for a while." He said, with a low voice.


    "Well." Nie Xiangsi nodded gently in his arms.


    Nie Xiangsi was quiet for less than half a minute. Her little hand suddenly touched Zhan tingshen''s left chest and murmured, "uncle, your heart beats so fast."


    The cold and hard Adam''s apple of the war court rolled gently, the black eyelashes slowly opened, and looked down at Nie Xiangsi''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The off-road vehicle runs at high speed on the asphalt road.


    "Zhai Simo couldn''t understand looking at Xu Changyang, who was holding a cigarette with one hand and controlling the steering wheel with only one hand," I said, what can I do with you? Didn''t you know tingshen was drunk? With the little strength of her little arms and legs, can she move deep? You just drag me away. You can do it. "


    Xu Changyang held the cigarette butt between his thin lips, changed his hand to control the steering wheel, squinted at the angry Zhai Simo, and said, "he''s not drunk."


    "What''s not drunk? Who''s not drunk? " Jasmer didn''t understand.


    "Tingshen, he''s not drunk." Xu Changyang said.


    What''s the meaning of "..."?


    Zhai Simo stares at Xu Changyang with big eyes and doesn''t quite understand, "do you think tingshen is not drunk?"


    "Well."


    "... he just stayed in the car?" Jasmer gasped.


    "He''s waiting for Acacia." He said.


    "..." with a stare, Zhai didn''t understand.


    All to their own door, wait for little Acacia do?


    Zhai Simo thought for a moment, but didn''t understand. Looking at Xu Changyang, he asked, "what do you mean? Why is tingshen waiting for xiaoxiangsi? "


    Xu Changyang did not speak.


    "Ah..."


    "Tingshen likes Acacia."


    "Who doesn''t know." Isn''t that bullshit?


    No one in Tongshi doesn''t know that Nie Xiangsi is the treasure of Zhan tingshen''s heart. If he doesn''t like it, can he call it the treasure of his heart?


    "How old is tingshen this year?" Xu Changyang looks at Zhai Simo.


    "..." Zhai simehan looked at Xu Changyang speechless, "fast thirty."


    "Thirty." Xu Changyang said, "have you ever met Ting Shen''s girlfriend?"


    "How? The king of the Liang family is so strict with the women around tingshen that even a mother is rare around tingshen now. Not to mention a girlfriend. " Said jasmer with a curl.


    Xu Changyang frowned, but looked at Zhai Simo sympathetically.


    He felt that he had hinted enough.


    How low is jasmer''s IQ that he can''t even hear such an obvious hint?


    "Well, no, how did we get to the point of making a girlfriend with tingshen?" Zhai Si Mo inhales, "inexplicable way.


    Xu Changyang shakes his head, but his IQ is affected by him, so he simply doesn''t say it. Anyway, he can''t understand how he implies it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the car, Nie Xiangsi leans in Zhan tingshen''s arms and narrows her eyes almost to sleep.


    Zhan tingshen watched Nie Xiangsi''s eyes getting smaller and smaller, so that he finally closed them completely. He pushed the door open, picked her up, got out of the car and walked towards the villa.

 Chapter 21

    Will Nie Xiangsi straight back to her room, open the pink gauze tent, gently put into the soft bed, took the thin cover in her chest.


    Sitting on the side of the bed, Zhan tingshen holds Nie Xiangsi''s soft hand, pinches her tiny joints, and looks at her pink face.


    Nie Xiangsi was born beautiful. Her big eyes are round and cat like, but her eyelashes are against the sky.


    Xiaolian is a standard oval face with a slightly pointed chin and a small mouth under the bridge of the nose. It has been a jelly color for many years.


    Zhan Ting''s deep eyes settled on Nie Xiangsi''s little mouth, and his long fingers stroked her, and stroked her on both sides of her mouth.


    Suddenly, Zhan tingshen leaned down, and his thin lips were imprinted on Nie Xiangsi''s lips.


    This time, Zhan tingshen clearly knew that it was not a dream.


    But in reality, he actually kisses his girl.


    As he imagined, it was fragrant and soft, and it was cool and moist, like a cool jelly.


    "Third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly called out.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are wide and tight, her thin lips recede from her lips, and her cold eyes sink to her.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t wake up. Her mouth tilted upward, as if she was having a beautiful dream. In her dream, there was him


    Zhan Ting''s cold face passed by a touch of softness, lowered his head and pecked her lips, got up, put down the gauze and walked towards the door.


    As he passed the desk in Nie Xiangsi''s room, Zhan tingshen''s step suddenly stopped. His cold eyes were light and heavy. He slowly turned to the gift box that Nie Xiangsi had placed on the desk.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Nie Xiangsi woke up and found himself lying in his bed, covered.


    Then he thought, maybe her third uncle saw her fall asleep, so he took her back to her room.


    After stretching in bed, Nie Xiangsi gets up in a good mood humming a ditty. When she goes to wash her mouth in the bathroom, she is still humming a song.


    In the bathroom wash and wash out, Nie Xiang stood on the dresser and rushed to his face to moisten the water. He was too lazy to wipe the face cream and went to the cloakroom to change clothes.


    Wearing school uniform from the cloakroom out, Nie Xiangsi went to the desk, took the desk bag will go out.


    People have come to the door, Nie Acacia suddenly stopped, suddenly looked back at the desk.


    What about the gift box?


    Nie Xiangsi inhaled, turned back to the desk, looked around, did not find the existence of the gift box.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are wide open, so what''s the situation now?


    Gift box missing?


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi ran downstairs with her schoolbag in her arms. Without looking at someone sitting on the sofa in the living room reading a newspaper, she ran straight to Zhang Hui, who was preparing breakfast in the kitchen.


    Zhan tingshen raised his eyelids from the newspaper and looked at the direction of the kitchen.


    "Auntie Zhang, did you come into my room to clean up in the morning?" Nie Xiangsi''s urgent voice came from the kitchen.


    Zhan tingshen twisted his eyebrows, and his thin and cool lips were slightly stretched.


    "No. What''s the matter? " Zhang huidao.


    No


    Nie Xiangsi is a fool.


    Where the hell is the gift box? Is it hard to fly away with wings?


    ¡­¡­


    restaurant.


    Nie Xiangsi holding a fork, there is no fork in the plate of chicken roll, smart big eyes from time to time looking at the opposite battle tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen was calm and took a sip of the black coffee on the table.


    Nie Xiangsi clenched his teeth and summoned up a brave airway, "third uncle..."


    "It''s time for dinner." Zhan tingshen didn''t see Nie Xiangsi. He said in a light voice.


    Nie Xiangsi''s mouth twitched, looked down at the fork in his hand, decisively put down the fork, grabbed the chicken roll in the plate with his hand and ate it in a big mouthful.


    A chicken roll, she Leng is less than two minutes to finish.


    Pick up the napkin at hand and wipe your hands. Nie Xiangsi takes up the milk, looks up, Gulu Gulu and drinks it all in one breath.


    Put down the empty milk cup, Nie Xiangsi took two deep breaths. He looked at Zhan tingshen with big eyes and panted in his voice. "Uncle, I''ve eaten well."


    Zhan tingshen put down his newspaper, got up slowly and walked out of the restaurant.


    Nie Xiangsi''s black line, the fateful asshole bumps up with him, "uncle, when you took me to my room last night, did you see a nice gift box on my desk?"


    Suddenly.


    Zhan tingshen stopped.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t stop. He took two steps forward. Seeing that he stopped, he quickly turned back and stood in front of him, staring at Zhan tingshen with a pair of black eyes.


    Zhan tingshen''s face is cold and tranquil. He looks down at Nie Xiangsi''s eyes like an ancient well.


    Seeing this, Nie Xiangsi''s heart trembled.


    "What gift box?" The war court said coldly.


    Well


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhan tingshen''s cold and solemn face, a small heart slightly tightened.


    Third uncle, it seems that he doesn''t even know about the gift box


    So, he didn''t?


    However, I haven''t seen it before. Why are you so serious, strange and strange.


    Silently swallowed throat tube, Nie Xiangsi slowly raised small hand to swing, "no, nothing."


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes were wide and half narrowed. He took a long leg to Nie Xiangsi''s side, followed by him, and then passed by Nie Xiangsi coldly.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face trembled, and she glanced back at Zhan Ting''s cold and broad back. She sighed that the third uncle''s recent temper was more and more uncertain.

 Chapter 22

    Nie Xiangsi''s face trembled, and she glanced back at Zhan Ting''s cold and broad back. She sighed that the third uncle''s recent temper was more and more uncertain.


    That day, Xia Yunshu went to school. As soon as he arrived at the classroom, Nie Xiangsi told her about the inexplicable "missing" of the gift box.


    After hearing this, Xia Yunshu was silent for more than ten seconds. He looked at Nie Xiangsi with a complicated look and said in a slow voice, "Acacia, how do you feel about your third uncle?"


    "Nie Xiangsi was stunned.


    She told her about the missing gift box. Why did she mention her third uncle?


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Xia Yunshu without knowing. Although he was confused, he said truthfully, "third uncle is an elder. I respect him and depend on him."


    "... just elders?" Xia Yunshu stares at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi felt strange, looked at Xia Yunshu for a few seconds, said, "the third uncle is the elder."


    Xia Yunshu pursed his lips and frowned, "what about Lu Zhaonian? How do you feel? "


    Nie Xiangsi''s face was suddenly hot.


    Xia Yunshu looked at Nie Xiangsi''s little red face and squinted, "do you like it?"


    Nie Xiangsi always takes Xia Yunshu as her best friend, and she believes that Xia Yunshu is also her best friend.


    So for this problem, Nie Xiangsi did not hide, said, "I do not hate him, on the contrary, when alone with him, very comfortable, very comfortable."


    Xia Yunshu himself has never been in love, so for what Nie Xiangsi describes, she can''t judge whether she likes it or just doesn''t hate it.


    After thinking about it, Xia Yunshu reached out to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked, "what?"


    "Give me your cell phone."


    Nie Xiangsi took out the corner of her mouth, took out the mobile phone from under the desk and put it in her hand.


    Xia Yunshu opens 4G net, goes up to Du Niang, fills in Nie Xiangsi''s description in the search box, and searches.


    Click on the first search result.


    Xia Yunshu looked at the phone and handed it to Nie Xiangsi, "here."


    Nie Xiangsi took it, looked down at the search results on the mobile phone screen: you should like him, if you don''t like to stay with him, you should not feel relaxed, just uncomfortable.


    So... Does she like Lu Zhaonian?


    Nie Xiangsi shakes her head, quits Baidu, puts her mobile phone under her desk, looks at Xia Yunshu who stares at her and says, "I''m only 17 years old now. Don''t think so much. Besides, my third uncle will definitely not agree with me to fall in love now... "


    "Your third uncle will not agree with you to fall in love, no matter how old you are..." unless you fall in love with him!


    At last, Xia Yunshu stopped in time.


    She understands the degree of Nie Xiangsi''s dependence on Zhan tingshen. She regards Zhan tingshen as her only support.


    If you let her know, Zhan tingshen is good to her


    She couldn''t imagine the result.


    After hearing Xia Yunshu say that, Nie Xiangsi was stunned, but he laughed, "I think I can understand. After all, I was brought up by my third uncle and I''ve been with him all the time. If I have a boyfriend in the future, my third uncle will not be as miserable as marrying a daughter. "


    Daughter


    Xia Yunshu puffed at the corners of his eyes and mouth at the same time.


    After waving his hand, Xia Yunshu didn''t continue to discuss this topic with Nie Xiangsi.


    ¡­¡­


    After school in the afternoon, returning to the coral Pavilion villa, Nie Xiangsi took her schoolbag off her shoulder and walked towards the living room.


    I don''t want to see Zhan tingshen in the living room.


    Nie Xiangsi was surprised, "third uncle, how did you come back so early today?"


    Zhan tingshen looked at her indifferently, "there''s nothing wrong with the company, so I came back early."


    i see.


    Nie Xiangsi put her schoolbag on the sofa, walked over and sat beside Zhan tingshen. The corner of her eye inadvertently swept the sofa for a long time, and suddenly stopped.


    In the morning, the gift box disappeared and appeared on the long table of the living room. Isn''t it mysterious?


    Nie Xiangsi couldn''t believe that she blinked hard. Looking at it again, the gift box was still on the long table.


    So


    Nie Xiangsi''s confused eyes turned to Zhan tingshen, a pair of Yingjing big eyes filled with question marks.


    Zhan tingshen''s expression was quite calm, and his voice was especially calm. "Didn''t you say that the gift box was missing in the morning? When I came back, I went to your room and found it


    Exo me£¿

 Chapter 23

    In the morning, she almost turned the room upside down and didn''t find it. He came back to look for it and found it?


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her mouth and looked at Zhan tingshen suspiciously.


    Why does she think it''s so suspicious?


    Zhan tingshen directly ignored Nie Xiangsi''s suspicion and calmly changed the topic, "don''t you open it?"


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the gift box, shook his head, looked at Zhan tingshen and said in a low voice, "don''t look. Anyway, I''m going to return it."


    Give it back?


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes flashed over and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t say much. She squinted at Zhan tingshen and hummed, "uncle, did you really find the gift box in my room?"


    "Well." Zhan tingshen''s pupils narrowed, but his tone of reply was quite broad.


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned.


    I can''t help suspecting that I really missed a place, so I didn''t find the gift box.


    Nie Xiangsi is thinking, the canthus of his eyes aim at Zhan tingshen and stand up from the sofa.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at him suspiciously.


    Zhan tingshen glanced at Nie Xiangsi, and then went to the direction of the ladder.


    Nie Xiangsi watched Zhan tingshen go up to the second floor, and his neat figure disappeared at the door of his study. Then he turned his eyes and looked at the gift box on the long table, sipping his mouth. He felt strange.


    ¡­¡­


    In the study, Zhan tingshen sits on the chair behind the desk. He opens one of the drawers under the desk with a big hand. A gift box with exquisite packaging shows its original appearance.


    As like as two peas, the gift box is exactly the same as the gift box of the downstairs director.


    Zhan tingshen stares at the gift box for a few seconds, his cold eyes half squint, and suddenly closes the drawer.


    ¡­¡­


    Weiran high school basketball court near the relatively unattractive rockery.


    "I''m sorry, Lu Zhaonian. I can''t accept your gift." Nie Xiangsi handed the bag with the gift box to Lu Zhaonian.


    Lu Zhaonian didn''t think that Nie Xiangsi asked him to meet in order to return his things. The joy in his clear eyes was covered in a moment.


    His heart was blocked up so much that Lu Zhaonian''s voice was a little hoarse and obscure. "The gifts he sent out can''t be taken back."


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his dim handsome face, Qingli small face appeared to apologize, "I''m sorry."


    When he gives her a gift, she shouldn''t take it.


    If she had not accepted this gift, maybe now, both of them would not be so miserable.


    It''s her fault.


    Nie Xiangsi slightly inhaled, shuitong looked at him sincerely and said, "Lu Zhaonian, I know that no matter how much I say now, it won''t make you feel better. I''m sorry."


    Lu Zhaonian clenched his fist, looked at Nie Xiangsi''s beautiful face and said in a dumb voice, "if you really feel sorry, take this gift. I have no other meaning, you can refuse my love, but the gift I give you is just a gift, it doesn''t mean anything else. "


    How can I accept your gift for no reason


    "Acacia, if you take me as a friend, please don''t let me continue to be so embarrassed, OK?" Lu Zhaonian''s face is marked with bitterness.


    Nie Xiangsi clenched the gift bag in his hand and didn''t insist on giving it back to him.


    After all, he even said such a serious word as "embarrassment".


    If she insists on returning the gift to him, won''t it really make him more embarrassed?


    "Can I ask you a question?" Lu Zhaonian stares at Acacia and asks.


    "... what?" Nie Xiangsi looks at him.


    Lu Zhaonian clenched his fist, took a deep breath, and then asked, "do you have anyone you like?"


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned and shook his head.


    She really doesn''t have anyone she likes right now.


    And Lu Zhaonian, she admitted that she had some good feelings for him, but she didn''t like him.


    What''s more, they are in senior three now. It''s too early for them to talk about this.


    That''s why Nie Xiangsi rejected Lu Zhaonian.


    "So I still have a chance." The light in Lu Zhaonian''s eyes, which was dark and silent, was ignited again and stared at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi sees this, the corner of the mouth lightly smokes, opens the lip to want to say anything.


    Lu Zhaonian didn''t give her a chance to speak at all. Suddenly he rubbed her head and ran away with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi, who stayed in the same place, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Time, every minute, always passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, more than half of the semester passed.


    After school that afternoon, Nie Xiangsi returns to the villa and finds that not only Zhan tingshen has returned from the company, but also Zhai Simo, Xu Changyang and Wen Qingcheng, who will not show up until he has to.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Qingcheng in surprise, and then looks at Zhai Simo and Xu Changyang. Finally, he looks at someone, and his voice is full of doubts. "Third uncle, are you going to play mahjong in the evening?"


    Zhan tingshen suddenly drew his lips.

 Chapter 24

    Zhan tingshen suddenly drew his lips.


    "Acacia, come here." Zhai Simo waved to Nie Xiangsi with a smile.


    "What for?" Nie Xiangsi doesn''t move. He stares at Zhai Simo warily.


    Among the elders of these uncles, Zhai Simo was the most fond of pranks.


    "Come here, uncle Zhai, I can eat you." Jasmer smiles.


    Nie Xiangsi turns her lips and subconsciously looks at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen receives the line of sight delivered by Nie Xiangsi, and his cold eyes half squint, taking a picture of the position beside him.


    Nie Xiangsi bends her eyebrows. Without hesitation, she goes to Zhan tingshen and sits down.


    Zhai Simo grinds his teeth and points to Nie Xiangsi angrily.


    Nie Xiangsi shrugs her shoulders, and her small arm deliberately takes Zhan tingshen''s arm.


    Zhai Simo said something and groaned. It''s great to have a backer. It turns out that he''s going to find a backer too.


    "Another month will be your eighteenth birthday." Zhan tingshen droops his eyes and looks at Nie Xiangsi softly.


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned and looked at him blankly, "so?"


    "So we''re here to discuss your birthday." Said jasmer, raising his legs.


    "Ah?" Nie Xiangsi was surprised, and her face was slightly red. She was a little embarrassed and said, "just pass by. How old am I? It''s hard to be successful. "


    "It''s a big deal!" Zhai Simo raised his chin and said, "it''s your eighteenth birthday, Cheng. Can you do as you please?"


    Er


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen''s mouth curved slightly up and down, "Simo said well. When you are 18 years old, you should not be careless


    "That''s it." Jasmer nodded hard.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t know what to say. He looked at Xu Changyang and Wen Qingcheng, but unexpectedly, the two nodded in agreement.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips, as if it didn''t help to say anything. She looked at Zhan tingshen and said, "I listen to the third uncle."


    Zhan tingshen pulled his lips and raised his hand to touch Nie Xiangsi''s head.


    After that, Zhan tingshen four people are discussing the matter of holding a birthday party for Nie Xiangsi.


    Most of the time, it was the other three who provided reference and Zhan tingshen made a decision.


    And Nie Xiangsi obediently sits beside Zhan tingshen and listens to their discussion.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Zhai Simo and others stayed in the villa for dinner.


    Just as a few people sat on the table, there was a sound of the car engine in front of the villa.


    "Who''s here?" Zhai Simo looks at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen frowned slightly. It seemed that he didn''t know who was coming.


    "I''ll see." Nie Xiangsi said softly beside Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen squeezed her hand and let it go.


    Nie Xiangsi walked quickly towards the door.


    People have not yet come to the door, two beautiful figures in fashionable dress appear in the porch.


    Seeing the comer, Nie Xiangsi''s forward step stopped quickly, pursed her mouth and looked at them.


    "Acacia." Seeing Nie Xiangsi, Liang Yurou pulls out the arm held by Zhan Jinwen. She walks towards her with a gentle smile and holds her hand affectionately. "I''m going shopping with Jinwen in the afternoon. Until now, Jinwen says that she wants to visit her third brother in the villa, so we''re here."


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, "just about to eat, you didn''t eat?"


    Liang Yurou shook her head gently.


    "Let''s go." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    Liang Yurou looked back at Zhan Jinwen standing at the door, "Jinwen, come on."


    Nie Xiangsi squinted.


    How can Liang Yurou feel a bit like a hostess?


    Zhan Jinwen glances at Nie Xiangsi, then pulls Liang Yurou away from Nie Xiangsi and walks towards the restaurant. "Third brother, your sister and your future wife are here. You don''t want to meet them."


    The future... Wife?


    Nie Xiangsi''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled, inexplicably felt that these four words were not generally harsh.

 Chapter 25

    Nie Xiangsi''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled, inexplicably felt that these four words were not generally harsh.


    "Jinwen, don''t talk nonsense..." Liang Yurou''s shy voice came from behind.


    "Where am I talking nonsense? Elder sister Yurou, you will marry my third brother sooner or later. If you marry him, aren''t you his wife? "


    "Jinwen..."


    "Well, well, I know you''re thin skinned, I won''t say it, hehe."


    "You."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nie Xiangsi bit her lips and stood in the same place for a few seconds before turning around and walking towards the restaurant with her head down.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi finally walks into the dining room, and sees Liang Yurou and Zhan Jinwen sitting on both sides of Zhan tingshen, respectively, with a slight pause.


    "Little Acacia, here." Zhai Simo raised her eyebrows and patted him in the middle of Wen Qingcheng.


    Nie Xiangsi made a face at him and sat down between him and Wen Qingcheng.


    Zhan Ting stares at Nie Xiangsi deeply, and her lips are slightly strained.


    "Third brother, you are too bad to me. It''s almost two months since I came back. You don''t even come to see me. I doubt if I''m your own sister. " Zhan Jinwen looks at Zhan tingshen''s cold face and whispers.


    "Eat." Zhan tingshen said coldly.


    Zhan Jinwen''s mouth was shriveled and she was about to cry.


    Seeing this, Liang Yurou turns her eyes and picks up the chopsticks to give Zhan Jinwen a crisp lotus root. "Jinwen, your brother is in charge of the whole Zhan''s group. He is very busy every day. Understand your brother. Besides, if you miss your brother, you can come here or go to the company to find him. "


    Nie Xiangsi buried himself in eating, as if he had never heard Liang Yurou''s "hostess" attitude.


    "Little Acacia, why do you just eat rice?" Said jasmer in a loud voice.


    As soon as he said this, all the people on the dining table brushed their eyes and shot at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Looking at the bowl unconsciously less than half of the rice, his face suddenly red.


    Three or four seconds later, Nie Xiangsi calmly looked up and looked at Zhai Simo, "Uncle Zhai, don''t you think today''s rice is delicious?"


    "Isn''t it the same?" Zhai looked suspiciously at the rice in his bowl, picked some with chopsticks and fed them into his mouth. Finally, he twitched the corner of his mouth and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    "Not the same. I think it''s delicious. It''s better than any rice I''ve ever eaten before. " Nie Xiangsi is serious.


    Zhai Si Mo reached out and touched Nie acacia''s forehead, and said strangely, "it''s not hot."


    Nie Xiangsi "..." wants to kick him!


    Zhan tingshen narrowed his eyes and coagulated Nie Xiangsi. His cold and taut handsome face seemed to ease a lot in an instant.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t feel Zhan tingshen''s eyes, but she pretended not to.


    "Well, what''s good about white rice? That''s interesting. " Zhan Jinwen rolled her eyes and said that she was not happy.


    Nie Xiangsi ignored her.


    Not afraid of her, not afraid to quarrel, but she felt that she ignored her and made her feel worse.


    Sure enough, seeing Nie Xiangsi ignore her, Zhan Jinwen''s heart fire is arched up, and it will suffocate her if she doesn''t attack.


    There was a crack.


    Zhan Jinwen pats the chopsticks on the table and stares at Nie Xiangsi angrily. "Nie Xiangsi, what''s your attitude? You treat your elders like this.... "


    "Poof..."


    Zhan Jinwen is in the middle of a fire, and the red wine that Zhai Simo poured into her mouth suddenly spurts out.


    Zhan Jinwen''s eyes were round and frowned. She looked at Zhai Simo inexplicably. "You, what are you laughing at?"

 Chapter 26

    Zhan Jinwen''s eyes were round and frowned. She looked at Zhai Simo inexplicably. "You, what are you laughing at?"


    "Accident, accident."


    Zhai took the napkin at hand and wiped his mouth. His face was shaking with laughter.


    Nie Xiangsi picked his eyebrows and couldn''t help looking at Zhan tingshen.


    But don''t want to fight tingshen still staring at her, deep eyes inlaid with silk, she can''t understand the burning.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face just disappeared the red halo again floated on the cheekbones, gently bit the lower lip, the long eyelashes down.


    "What accident? What are you laughing at? What''s so funny? " Zhan Jinwen''s intuition is that Zhai Simo is laughing at her. She stares at Zhai Simo with a stiff face and fury.


    "I said, you are not much bigger than our family''s little Acacia. Why do you have to grow old? Don''t you girls care about age? " Zhai simarao was staring at by Zhan Jinwen, and he still laughed, not at all.


    "No matter how much older I am, even one day, the elder is the elder. When I speak, she has to listen to me. When I ask, she has to answer, not ignore me like just now!" Zhan Jinwen is well founded.


    Jasmer waved his hand and did not argue with her.


    Pick up the chopsticks to Nie Xiangsi clip a crayfish, her favorite, crooked smile at her, said, "little Acacia, eat."


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart is slightly warm, picking his eyebrows.


    Jasmer gave her a wink.


    Nie Xiangsi is averse to cold.


    Zhan Jinwen looks at the interaction between Zhai Simo and Nie Xiangsi, and her heart is even more disgusted. She didn''t let out all her anger, but now she is made so much more angry by Zhai Simo.


    Puffing up her cheeks, Zhan Jinwen turns around and looks at Zhan tingshen wrongly, "third brother, you see Nie Xiangsi..."


    "You and Sisi are of the same generation. Be polite in the future!" Zhan tingshen frowned and said in a cold voice.


    Peer?


    Zhan Jinwen didn''t understand. How did she become an equal with Nie Xiangsi?


    Nie Xiangsi calls him the third uncle. If she is equal to her, then she has to follow her to call him the third uncle?


    Nie Xiangsi heard Zhan tingshen''s words, but also a Leng, Bai Jie''s eyebrows wrinkled, puzzled looking at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen didn''t look at her, two slender fingers holding a red wine cup to his lips.


    Liang Yurou obviously didn''t expect Zhan tingshen to say that. He was a little confused, and his eyes staring at Nie Xiangsi were also unclear.


    Zhai Simo only thought Zhan tingshen was talking for Nie Xiangsi, but he didn''t think about anything else.


    At this table, I''m afraid that only Wen Qingcheng and Xu Changyang can understand the deep meaning of Zhan tingshen''s words.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Xu Changyang heard that Qingcheng and Zhai Simo left the villa one after another.


    After Zhan tingshen answers the phone, he looks at Nie Xiangsi and goes to the study on the second floor.


    Liang Yurou and Zhan Jinwen didn''t plan to leave so early.


    Zhan Jinwen turns on the TV and sits on the sofa with Liang Yurou in her arm to watch TV.


    Nie Xiangsi comes out of the kitchen with a glass of water. She looks at Zhan Jinwen and Liang Yurou sitting on the sofa and goes upstairs.


    "Acacia." Liang Yurou stops her.


    Nie Xiangsi stops and looks at her.


    Liang Yurou smiles, "don''t you watch TV?"


    "I have to do my homework. You see. " Nie Xiangsi says, want to go again.


    "Homework is not urgent. At this moment, come and watch TV together." Liang Yurou said.


    Nie Xiangsi pause, looking at her, "you see."


    "Xiang..."


    "Oh, sister Yurou, what do you want her to do? We''ll see what she''s going to do. " At this point, Zhan Jinwen murmured in a low voice, "I don''t feel comfortable with her here."


    Liang Yurou''s eyes shrank slightly, and then she looked at Acacia helplessly, "Jinwen, she is straight hearted, you don''t mind."


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyebrows and eyes were light, and she said, "I don''t mind."


    "Hum." Zhan Jinwen rolled her eyes, "do you mind?"


    "Jinwen, don''t do that." Liang Yurou frowned lightly and looked at Zhan Jinwen with some headache.


    Zhan Jinwen nuzui, did not speak.


    Liang Yurou looks at Acacia again, and Rourou says, "Acacia, let''s see together, OK?"


    Every cell in Nie Xiangsi''s whole body is writing "no".


    But Liang Yurou''s invitation again and again, she insists on refusing, and it seems too axial.


    Nie Xiangsi has a big head.


    "Think."


    At this time, Zhan tingshen''s deep voice came from upstairs.


    Nie Xiangsi looked up and saw Zhan tingshen standing outside the study on the second floor, looking down at her.


    "Come up." Zhan Ting said deeply.


    "... Oh, right away." Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng, then hurriedly said a voice, then ran upstairs.


    Zhan tingshen sees Nie Xiangsi coming up. He doesn''t look at Zhan Jinwen and Liang Yurou who are facing him downstairs. He turns and walks into the study.


    Nie Xiangsi ran to the study and looked at Zhan tingshen with a pair of watery eyes. His voice gasped a little, "third uncle, what do you want me to do?"


    Zhan tingshen went to the chair and sat down. Wen Yan raised his eyes and stared at Nie Xiangsi. He said slowly, "don''t you want to do your homework? Take your homework and write it in your study. "


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned for two seconds before she realized that Zhan tingshen had just asked her to come up. It was not because she had something to look for her, but because she knew that she didn''t like to get along with Liang Yurou and Zhan Jinwen alone and help her out.


    Nie Xiangsi water''s eyes all kinds of moving looking at Zhan tingshen, heart warm straight bubble.

 Chapter 27

    Nie Xiangsi water''s eyes all kinds of moving looking at Zhan tingshen, heart warm straight bubble.


    Liang Yurou and Zhan Jinwen are sitting on the sofa upstairs. Their faces are not very good-looking.


    Liang Yurou forbeared. No matter how unhappy she was, it would not be as obvious as Zhan Jinwen.


    There was a sudden sound of footsteps upstairs.


    Liang Yurou''s eyelids jumped and turned to look upstairs.


    Nie Xiangsi came out of the study and ran to her own room. After a while, she ran out of the room with something in her hand and ran back to the study.


    Bang, the study door closed in front of Liang Yurou''s eyes.


    Liang Yurou unconsciously pinched her fingertips into her palms, slowly turned her head and stared at the floor.


    Zhan Jinwen sees that Nie Xiangsi can go in and out of Zhan tingshen''s study at will. She pouts at the corner of her mouth and spits so hard that she pulls the sofa with her hand.


    ¡­¡­


    At eleven o''clock, Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi still didn''t come out of the study.


    Zhan Jinwen kept looking at the clock on the wall and the study on the second floor.


    Liang Yurou hung her head lightly, half of her face was covered by her long hair, and she couldn''t see her expression at the moment.


    There are footsteps approaching.


    Liang Yurou''s eyelashes moved and raised her eyelids to see.


    The driver, Zhang Zheng, nodded respectfully to them, "it''s late, sir. He told me to send the two ladies back."


    "... what." Zhan Jinwen cried.


    She came here today to find Zhan tingshen. After dinner, he went into his study and never came out again. She didn''t have the courage to disturb him in the study upstairs.


    Zhan Jinwen was so wronged that her eyes were red.


    Liang Yurou''s eyes flashed quickly, but she turned her head and said to Zhan Jinwen with a smile, "it seems that we are not at the right time today. Your third brother is very busy. We''ll go back tonight and come another day. "


    Zhan Jinwen bit her lip, looked up at the second floor, got up and walked towards the door angrily.


    Liang Yurou squinted, gently raised her chin, got up from the sofa and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Study on the second floor.


    Hearing the sound of the car engine going away, Zhan tingshen''s long finger on the keyboard stopped and looked up at the girl who was leaning against the sofa and fell asleep.


    With his back resting on the back of the chair, Zhan tingshen crossed his hands and looked at Nie Xiangsi for a while. Fang turned the chair, got up and walked towards the sofa.


    Bending to hold Nie xiangsilao in his arms, Zhan tingshen straightens up and leaves the study to walk towards Nie Xiangsi''s room.


    Zhan tingshen gently puts Nie Xiangsi on the soft bed and covers her with a quilt. Her thin lips are slightly close to her white ears. "Good night."


    After pecking her ear, Zhan tingshen left the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion¡ª¡ª


    Zhang Hui stood in front of Nie Xiangsi''s door, raised her hand and knocked on the door twice. After a while, nothing happened.


    Zhang Hui thought about it, then reached out and knocked twice, "Miss, breakfast is ready. Are you up yet? "


    Without hearing Nie Xiangsi''s answer, Zhang Hui thought that Nie Xiangsi was still asleep. She thought that it was almost 7:30 now. If she didn''t get up again, she would be late for school.


    So Zhang Huishen held the door handle and said, "Miss, I''m in."


    With that, Zhang Hui unscrewed the door and went in.


    Across the pink curtain, Zhang Hui can only vaguely see a small ball protruding slightly from the bed.


    As she walked over, Zhang Hui stretched out her hand to open the gauze, "Miss, my God..."


    As soon as Zhang Huigang came out, he suddenly took a breath and exclaimed.


    Nie Xiangsi curled up on the bed, her face was white, her forehead was full of sweat, but a sofa was wet with sweat, sticking to her face and neck.


    Her eyes were closed tightly, and her mouth trembled.


    Zhang Hui was so scared that she lost her mind that she ran out for several seconds to call Zhan tingshen.


    After a while, a hurricane came through the door.


    Nie Xiangsi''s small body was carried into his broad chest. Zhan tingshen''s face was deep and taut, but when he saw the appearance of Nie Xiangsi, he exuded a touch of white.


    Zhan tingshen embraces Nie Xiangsi''s light and trembling body, turns around and rushes towards the door.


    When he passed Zhang Hui, he almost overturned him.


    Zhang Huihao easy to stand firm, white face looking at Zhan tingshen holding Nie Xiangsi toward the villa.


    Zhang Hui can''t help breathing in. This is the first time that she has seen Zhan tingshen so out of control.

 Chapter 28

    Yihe hospital.


    After the diagnosis, Nie Xiangsi is acute appendicitis attack, the hospital immediately arranged to do the operation.


    At the end of the operation, Nie Xiangsi still fell asleep because he had not passed the anesthetic.


    "Mr. Zhan, Nie Xiangsi belongs to general appendicitis. He can remove the suture and leave the hospital one week after the operation."


    Lin Huai, the president of Yihe hospital, made a knife for Nie Xiangsi in person.


    Looking at the battle tingshen, who has a dark face since sending Nie Xiangsi to the hospital, Lin Huai can''t bear to say something.


    Yihe hospital belongs to Wencheng group, and the president of Wencheng group is wenqingcheng. Lin Huai is only the nominal president of the hospital. In fact, the real power is still in the hands of wenqingcheng.


    The warring and Wen families, who belong to the four major families, have always had good relations.


    Especially in the generation of Zhan tingshen and Wen Qingcheng, the relationship is even stronger.


    Regardless of Zhan tingshen''s position in Tongshi, it''s his relationship with Wen Qingcheng. Lin Huai has to be careful.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows closed tightly and his face was expressionless.


    Lin Huai stared at him for a while and whispered, "then I won''t disturb Miss Nie''s rest. Let me know if there''s anything you want, and I''ll be right here


    "Well."


    With permission, Lin huairu was granted amnesty and left the ward where he was freezing to death.


    Xu is Wen Qingcheng informed by Lin Huai, and Wen Qingcheng reports it to Xu Changyang and Zhai Simo.


    Not long after Lin Huai left the ward, the three appeared in the hospital.


    It''s a bit of a noise to Nie Xiangsi.


    Instead of entering the ward, the three stood outside.


    Zhan tingshen went out, and several people said a few words outside the ward.


    That Nie Xiangsi has nothing to do with, I heard that the three people in Qingcheng didn''t stay in the hospital for a long time. After all, none of them is idle.


    About half an hour after the three of them left, Nie Xiangsi''s anesthetic strength passed, and the position of the right lower abdomen incision began to hurt.


    Nie Xiangsi was completely awakened by pain.


    After waking up, Nie Xiangsi sees Zhan tingshen sitting in front of her hospital bed, and the pain seems to have been comforted.


    "How do you feel?" Zhan tingshen sees her sober, gets up, moves to the edge of her bed and sits down. His warm big hand gently pinches the small hand of Nie Xiangsi''s infusion, and says calmly.


    Nie Xiangsi originally wanted to say that it hurt, but he could see that his frown was not loose. When he came to the mouth, it became, "it doesn''t hurt."


    Zhan tingshen glared at her bloodless face, kept silent for a moment, and said in a slow voice, "the doctor prescribed painkillers. Since you say it doesn''t hurt, you don''t have to eat it. "


    "No," he said Nie Xiangsi''s other hand quickly reached out and grasped Zhan tingshen''s thumb. "It hurts. I hurt. It''s killing me."


    Little voice is very aggrieved and pitiful.


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi''s impatient sample, both funny and distressed.


    Bow lower body, warm and cool thin lips lightly imprinted on Nie Xiangsi''s red cat eyes.


    The moment his lips touched her eyelashes, Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes shook violently, and his heart seemed to jump two beats.


    Light pursed a little white lips, wood wood looking at Zhan tingshen slowly from her eyes back to the pale thin lips.


    Zhan tingshen congealed her numb face, scratched her finger on her small nose, then gently pulled her thin lip, and got up to give Nie Xiangsi painkiller.


    Waiting for Zhan tingshen to bring medicine and warm water, but Nie Xiangsi is still like that stupid goose.


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes chewed an uncertain smile and pulled out a painkiller to feed her.


    Nie Xiangsi opens her mouth mechanically, Zhan tingshen gently picks her eyebrows, inserts the painkiller into her lips, and then passes the water cup with the straw to her lips.


    Nie Xiangsi held the straw and Gulu Gulu drank water, but after drinking water for a long time, the medicine was still on her little tongue.


    After a flush of warm water, it''s extremely bitter!


    Nie Xiangsi finally wakes up and spits the medicine on her tongue to her lips.


    Zhan tingshen twisted his eyebrows and put his hand to the past.


    Nie Xiangsi spits bitter medicine to Zhan tingshen''s palm, and also with Nie Xiangsi''s saliva!


    Nie Xiangsi saw, embarrassed pursed his mouth, his cheeks burning hot, staring at a pair of cat''s eyes, staring at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen''s face does not change. He wipes off the medicinal tissue in the palm of his hand. Then he picks a new one for Nie Xiangsi and feeds it to her mouth.


    Nie Xiangsi blushes and takes the medicine with water. This time, he is not embarrassed. He just drinks water but forgets to swallow the medicine.


    Looking at her taking medicine, Zhan tingshen said softly, "sleep for a while."


    "And you?" Nie Xiangsi asked in a low voice.


    "With you." Zhan tingshen''s mouth slightly tilted, and her eyes were so soft that she seemed to be able to squeeze out water. Nie Xiangsi looked at it and felt a little dizzy.

 Chapter 29

    On the third day of Nie Xiangsi''s hospitalization, Zhan Yao and others knew about Nie Xiangsi''s hospitalization for acute appendicitis surgery.


    Rushed to the hospital, Zhan Yao distressed looking at Nie Xiangsi, "at least two laps thin."


    Er


    She''s only been in hospital for three days... How can it be so exaggerated?


    But he knew Zhan Yao was in love with her, so Nie Xiangsi was very warm. Looking at Zhan Yao, he said, "you''re worried, granddad. In fact, it''s a minor operation. It''s not serious. "


    "What kind of surgery? Can it be a small thing to use a knife on your body? " Zhan Yao frowned, "I don''t know how your third uncle usually takes care of you. They all take care of you in the hospital."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and spoke in a low voice for Zhan tingshen, "great grandfather, third uncle, he is very kind to me. This time it happened suddenly. "


    "I think he is too busy to take care of you. I''m thinking that when you leave the hospital this time, it''s better to take you back to my old house and take care of me. " Zhan Yao was very serious.


    Nie Xiangsi stares at him for a while, and realizes that Zhan Yao is serious. He is nervous all of a sudden. "Great grandfather, third uncle, he really has nothing to say to me. He never neglects me because of work."


    Since he was received by Zhan tingshen, Nie Xiangsi has been living with Zhan tingshen and has been used to it.


    Now suddenly let her move back to the old house, her heart is not willing to.


    After all, Zhan Jinwen has come back, and Zhan Jin and Sheng Xiuzhu don''t like her very much.


    If she moves back, how can she live? It''s strange not to be in a hurry.


    Zhan Yao stares at Nie Xiangsi and hums, "don''t say good things for him. I know all about it. "


    Do you know?


    Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng, blankly looking at Zhan Yao, "too grandfather, what do you know?"


    "Yurou told me. So you don''t have to cover up for your third uncle. " Zhan Yao said with a straight face.


    What do you mean?


    What did Liang Yurou tell him?


    Nie Xiangsi a brain question mark, "too grandfather, aunt Liang, what did she say to you?"


    Zhan Yao thought about it and waved to her, "don''t worry about it. Anyway, I know it very well. In short, when you leave the hospital this time, my grandfather will come to take you back to the old house. If he can''t take care of you, my grandfather will take care of you. It''s settled. "


    Aware of what Nie Xiangsi wanted to say, Zhan Yao made a final decision, so he nailed it!


    Nie Xiangsi had no chance to speak at all.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhan Yao left, he just met Zhan tingshen who came to the door of the ward.


    "Grandfather." Zhan tingshen was not surprised to see Zhan Yao, and his tone was indifferent.


    "Hum." Zhan Yao glared at him angrily and left without saying anything.


    Zhan tingshen gently gathered his eyebrows and watched Zhan Yao go away.


    Into the ward, found that Nie Xiangsi mood is not high, small eyebrows wrinkled very tight, small nose also wrinkled, pursed a small mouth, not too happy to look at him.


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes flashed lightly. He sat on the edge of the bed and looked at her. His voice was clear and he said, "who bothered you?"


    Who else, your future wife!


    Nie Xiangsi said in his heart.


    Seeing that Nie Xiangsi''s eyes were red, Zhan tingshen''s thin lips were pursed straight. He reached out and held her hand, "tell Uncle San, uncle San will let you out."


    "How can you get angry?" Is it hard to be a wife?


    Nie Xiangsi pulled out his hand from his hand, eyelashes low, tone Yan very.


    Zhan tingshen frowned, pointed to her chin, looked at her eyes and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Nie Xiangsi looked at him, at the thought of leaving him, his heart became sour, and the tip of his nose became red.


    Zhan tingshen see this, the heart suddenly tight, this little girl, deliberately let him heartache!


    Eyes swept her pink lips, if not afraid to frighten her, he now want to hold her, kiss her.


    "Third uncle, if you get married in the future, can''t I live with you?" Nie Xiangsi suddenly said very sad.


    Zhan Ting''s eyes are cold and light. If he gets married, it must be her.


    Of course, this must not be said in front of her now, otherwise this little girl will be scared and silly.


    Seeing that he only looked at her and did not speak, Nie Xiangsi thought that he was acquiescent.


    The strength of the whole body seemed to be drained in an instant.


    The indescribable bitterness in her heart and the loss and panic about to be abandoned poured into her little head.


    Nie Xiangsi a pair of small shoulders soft stepped down, long eyelashes, lifeless hanging.


    If this is the case, she will move out of the house after he gets married. It''s better for her to go with her granddad now, so as to save the time to be expelled.


    Nie Xiangsi thinks about it, and her heart suddenly seems to be pressed into a huge stone, which makes it difficult for her to breathe.


    "If you don''t live with me, who do you want to live with?"


    When Nie Xiangsi felt abandoned by the whole world, Zhan tingshen''s more magnetic voice came in from her ear.


    Suddenly, Nie Xiangsi stares at Zhan tingshen.


    A pair of bright eyes, but with a trace of uncertainty.


    Third uncle means that even if he gets married later, she can live with him without moving?


    Zhan tingshen gently looked at Nie Xiangsi, "even if you don''t want to live with the third uncle, the third uncle is bound, also want to tie you at home."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi''s cat eyes turned red and looked at Zhan tingshen''s silly smile.

 Chapter 30

    After that, Nie Xiangsi tells Zhan tingshen about Zhan Yao''s plan to take her back to the old house to take care of her after she leaves the hospital, but doesn''t mention Liang Yurou.


    After all, if they really get married in the future, she doesn''t want to make a quarrel between them because of this.


    However, Zhan tingshen didn''t respond to Nie Xiangsi''s idea that the sky was going to collapse. He said "impossible" and then, no more.


    Nie Xiangsi stayed in the hospital for six days, because he was afraid of infection in the wound where the operation was performed, so he didn''t take a bath these days.


    Although the special nurse would wipe her body every day, Nie Xiangsi still felt uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, she will be discharged in another day.


    During Nie Xiangsi''s hospitalization, Zhan tingshen will personally bring nutrition meals to the hospital to accompany Nie Xiangsi for dinner in the morning, middle and evening, and stay in the hospital to accompany Nie Xiangsi in the evening.


    But on that day, Zhan tingshen didn''t show up all day, although the three meals were sent to the hospital by special personnel.


    It''s almost ten o''clock at night.


    Nie Xiangsi is lying on the bed. No matter how hypnotized she is, she can''t make herself fall asleep.


    In the end, she simply gave up her resistance and stared at the door of the ward with her big eyes. Her eyes were sour and eager to see through. She didn''t wait to fight tingshen.


    Nearly twelve o''clock, Nie Xiangsi suddenly panicked.


    Wu Wu crazy beating heart, Nie Xiangsi thin black long eyelashes trembled a few times, suddenly opened the quilt on the body, got up and got out of bed.


    ¡­¡­


    Coral Pavilion.


    The taxi stopped in front of the carved iron gate. The driver looked at the slender girl in the back seat from the rearview mirror, dressed in hospital uniform. "This is a private villa. I can''t get in."


    "You wait." Nie Xiangsi said.


    Then he opened the car door and got out of the car and went to the security booth.


    In the security room, two security guards looked at Nie Xiangsi on the surveillance screen. They were shocked. They took a look at each other, then quickly opened the door and came out.


    Nie Xiangsi has not approached, saw someone to come out, Leng under, to two humanitarians, "please open the door."


    "... yes, yes, miss." One of the security guards even busy, turned and ran into the security room, will open the iron door.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded to another security guard, turned back, walked quickly back to the taxi, sat in and said to the driver, "OK."


    The driver couldn''t help looking at Nie Xiangsi and said, "rich second generation.".


    The taxi drove into the villa and finally stopped in front of the villa gate.


    Nie Xiangsi had no money, so he asked the driver to wait at the door.


    He got out of the car quickly and went to the villa, intending to get change from his room.


    Never thought, she just walked to the steps, a foot has not stepped on, a figure suddenly rushed out from the villa door, directly hit her.


    Nie Xiangsi inhaled backward, and the whole person was knocked back several steps, just barely holding his body, but his hands subconsciously held the person who collided with him.


    "Hold..."


    The trembling female voice suddenly stops when she sees Nie Xiangsi.


    When Nie Xiangsi saw the face of the person in front of him, he frowned in shock, "aunt Liang, you..."


    Liang Yurou''s clothes are not neat, her eyes are red and swollen, and her face is full of tears.


    She came out of the villa like this


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart sank.


    His embarrassment was Nie Xiangsi hit a straight, Liang Yurou a face humiliating taut, biting teeth, nothing to say, whisk away Nie Xiangsi, rushed into the taxi.


    Nie Xiangsi looked over and saw what Liang Yurou had said to the driver. Then the driver turned the steering wheel and drove out.


    Until the taxi completely disappeared in front of her eyes, Nie Xiangsi clenched her fist and turned to look inside the villa.


    For a moment, Nie Xiangsi''s eyes suddenly flashed, and quickly walked into the villa.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi runs to the second floor, Zhan tingshen''s door, reaches for the handle, but when she is about to open the door, she hesitates.


    The heart beats fast.


    Thinking of the way Liang Yurou ran out just now, Nie Xiangsi suddenly had no courage to open the door.


    She can''t imagine what the battle in this door will look like


    The hand on the doorknob slowly released.


    Nie Xiangsi turned around, her thin back gently pasted on the door, and her pale face was full of numbness and hesitation.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been standing like this.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked slowly under the dense eyelashes, turned around, and finally looked at the door, then went back to the next room.


    Just then.


    The door suddenly opened in front of her.


    Nie Xiangsi''s back froze, and suddenly he saw Zhan Ting''s deep, resolute and cold face.


    Nie Xiangsi flustered, two small fists subconsciously clenched, "third uncle, ah..."


    His wrist was seized with great force, and then Nie Xiangsi was dragged into his room. His back hit the cold wall by the door, and Nie Xiangsi shivered.


    And then, a hot chest came close to her and pressed her tightly against the wall.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart beat disorderly, a pair of eyes is confused.


    When her chin was raised by a long hot finger and her lips were covered with softness, Nie Xiangsi suddenly widened her eyes and stopped breathing.

 Chapter 31

    Hot breath like burning flame into her mouth, crazy swept.


    Nie Xiangsi doesn''t know if it''s because of the operation a few days ago, the anesthesia in her body hasn''t completely dissipated, or how, she can''t feel anything, and her brain is full of white light.


    The big hot hands like magma suddenly poked into her clothes.


    Nie Xiangsi''s whole body trembled uncontrollably, and her brain squeezed out a trace of consciousness in a blank.


    "Well... Three..."


    With this consciousness, Nie Xiangsi raised his hand and pushed him hard, but everywhere the palm went, it was boiling.


    His whole body was as hot as a stove.


    Nie Xiangsi felt something was wrong.


    But she couldn''t help thinking deeply about the current situation.


    The sound of the zipper sliding down is like a blunt knife cleaving to the stone slab, piercing and terrifying floating into Nie Xiangsi''s ears.


    Nie Xiangsi can''t stop the chilly back, extreme fear, forcing her tears to roll down.


    His waist was suddenly lifted and heavily pressed against the wall.


    Nie Xiangsi''s hypertrophic hospital uniform was torn down by the man, regardless of everything.


    When he suddenly bullied himself, Nie Xiangsi finally couldn''t control himself and began to cry in his mouth.


    Astringent salty liquid flow into the two people close between the lips.


    The tongue coating tasted bitter and astringent, fell into the battle of madman, and the figure of angzang trembled heavily and stopped.


    Aware of his action to stop, Nie Xiangsi cry voice also slightly slowed down, opened a pair of eyes dim tears, innocent fear of looking at Zhan tingshen rose red some twisted handsome face, swollen lips gently open, gasping.


    Nie Xiangsi is confused. She doesn''t know what happened to Zhan tingshen.


    She didn''t know why he was kissing her, and even wanted to


    She was really scared.


    "Three, three uncles, I, I am Sisi, you, you see clearly, I, I am Sisi."


    Nie Xiangsi''s voice is choking, and her swollen eyes are looking at Zhan tingshen, constantly reminding her.


    "I know that you are my thoughts, just mine."


    Zhan tingshen''s voice is abnormally hoarse, and his breath is too hot to speak.


    His thin lips could not be pressed again. He kept pecking at her trembling face. His big palm went up along her exquisite waist line, holding her slender back neck from behind, and gently pressing and kneading her thumb and index finger, "Sisi, third uncle is a little uncomfortable, can you help him?"


    Uncomfortable?


    Nie Xiangsi is shaking, big tears are still hanging on her long eyelashes, but she carefully observes Zhan tingshen, and wants to know where he is suffering.


    But the next second, abdomen suddenly stick up a more blazing fire.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes trembled violently, and her pores widened in horror.


    She looked at Zhan tingshen in horror. She could not say a word with her lips open.


    The sweat on Zhan tingshen''s forehead kept dripping, "think, if the third uncle wanted you now, would you hate the third uncle?"


    "Nie Xiangsi had a white face.


    She''s almost eighteen.


    I don''t know what he meant.


    But, but he is her third uncle, her elder... How can he say such words to her?


    "Well?" Zhan tingshen seemed to have reached the limit. His thin lips kept rubbing Nie Xiangsi''s delicate cheek. Sweat slipped from his temples and dropped into their close chests.


    "Three, three uncles, you, you don''t like this, I''m afraid..." Nie Xiangsi shuddered, shrunk his shoulders, looked at Zhan tingshen''s more and more tense face in panic, and cried in a small voice.


    "Don''t be afraid of Sisi. If he doesn''t want to, he won''t really hurt Sisi. But third uncle is very uncomfortable now and needs the help of Sisi. Is Sisi willing to help third uncle? " Zhan tingshen''s eyes were red and his hoarse voice suppressed some pain.


    Nie Xiangsi tears a strength of fall down, red eyes looking at Zhan tingshen, "I, how should I do?"


    Zhan tingshen suddenly holds Nie Xiangsi''s hand.


    The extraordinary heat in his palm made Nie Xiangsi instinctively shrink his hand back.


    But he didn''t give her the chance to shrink back at all. He squeezed her hand and suddenly dropped it.


    "Ah..."


    The Pang thing in the palm of his hand made Nie Xiangsi scream uncontrollably. As soon as he screamed, his lips were sealed.


    ¡­¡­


    For the next two hours, Nie Xiangsi felt like a nightmare.


    The whole person is in a trance.


    Wash the bathroom.


    Zhan tingshen took out a clean towel from the cupboard and put it on the washing table. Then he put Nie Xiangsi in his arms on it.


    Nie Xiangsi muddled, let him hold her hand to wash under the tap.


    Both of them didn''t speak and even breathed very softly.


    Zhan tingshen''s face is still floating with abnormal red halo. He gently hangs his head and cleans Nie Xiangsi''s hands with delicacy and gentleness.


    After washing her hands, Zhan tingshen looks at the white boneless little hand in his palm. His cold eyes move darkly. His five fingers hold her hand tightly and kiss her lips.


    His lips are still very hot.


    Nie Xiangsi''s hand trembled slightly, and slowly turned his stiff eyes to see Zhan tingshen. In his bright red eyes, in less than a moment, they burst out crystal water drops and fell down.


    Zhan tingshen''s heart is clenched. He raises his deep cold eyes and looks at Nie Xiangsi. He can''t help crying. His hard throat moves and reaches for her to wipe the tears on her face.


    But without waiting for his hand to touch her face, Nie Xiangsi suddenly pinned her face aside.


    Zhan tingshen''s outstretched hand was slightly stiff in mid air.


    This is the first time that Nie Xiangsi shows such resistance and rejection to his intimate behavior.


    Zhan tingshen pursed his thin lips, took back his hand, and suddenly picked up Nie Xiangsi from the washing table.


    Nie Xiangsi breathes with fright. She turns her head and looks at Zhan tingshen, but she can only see his tight jaw.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the bathroom, Zhan tingshen puts Nie Xiangsi on the bed, grabs the quilt and covers her. Then, he puts his hands on both sides of her head, and his deep cold eyes hold her tightly. "Listen, I won''t explain what happened tonight to you, and I don''t feel sorry."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi was silly for a second, looking at Zhan tingshen''s cat''s eye, which was unbelievable.


    He has done such a thing to her, even so rightfully said to her that he didn''t feel sorry and didn''t explain?


    Nie Xiangsi seems to be shocked, and then there is a thick grievance and shame.


    The river of tears flowed down from the corner of her eyes.


    But the little girl is also hard, biting her lips, staring at Zhan tingshen, Leng didn''t cry.


    Zhan tingshen looks at her silent cry, and his heart is extremely agitated and distressed.


    What happened tonight was no doubt an accident.


    But he didn''t regret what she had done.


    ¡­¡­


    After such a fuss, Nie Xiangsi''s right lower abdomen just healed and split.


    Zhan tingshen had to send her back to the hospital overnight and sew her up again to stop bleeding.


    After a lot of tossing, it''s dawn.


    Nie Xiangsi, who is tired of crying and sleeping in the hospital bed, has swollen her eyes into walnuts. Under her eyes, her dark circles are very heavy. Her small face is pale and tired, and Rao is in a dream. Her eyebrows are always tightly wrinkled.


    Zhan tingshen is standing in front of the hospital bed, his cold eyes drooping, and he is deeply coagulating Nie Xiangsi.


    This person always hides his emotions, and his face is always cold. Even now, he can''t get a glimpse of his real emotions from his facial expression.


    ¡­¡­


    President''s office, 68 / F, Zhan''s group building.


    "This time, shouldn''t you accompany Acacia in the hospital? How did you get to the company? "


    The double door of the office opens from the outside. As Xu Changyang walks in, he sweeps his eyes at the man who is smoking in front of the French window.


    Zhan tingshen vomited his eyes, and the smoke was dense. It was like a thin veil over his deep face, which made people unreal.


    Xu Changyang closes the door and walks over. He takes a lighter and a cigarette case from his hand. He draws a cigarette from the cigarette case and lights it. He holds it between his lips and squints to see Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan Ting''s long eyebrows were very tight. After each puff of smoke, he would straighten his lips and fill his whole body with low pressure.


    Seeing this, Xu Changyang''s eyes narrowed slightly. He turned his eyes and looked out of the window.


    "Acacia young, many things do not adults think through, slowly guide will understand." Xu Changyang said.


    "I almost killed her last night." Zhan tingshen said that his voice was hoarse when he smoked too much.


    "..." Xu Changyang''s two fingers holding the cigarette were slightly tight, but only so.


    After two seconds of silence, Xu Changyang pursed his lips, "I think the little girl is scared enough."


    Zhan tingshen didn''t speak, but his jaw was even tighter.


    Xu Changyang narrowed his eyes and turned to Zhan tingshen. "I''m almost 18 years old. How..."


    "Liang Yurou came to the villa last night and did something in the wine." In the deep cold eyes of the war court, the shadow ran over.


    Yesterday the company held a meeting until evening because of a difficult matter.


    He went back to the villa for simple cleaning and was ready to go to the hospital to accompany the little girl.


    But just about to go out, Liang Yurou comes to the villa with an unopened red wine. She says that the red wine is the real Lafite of ''82. She specially brings it to taste with him.


    He didn''t want to pay attention at that time. Even if he wanted to taste red wine, he didn''t want to talk to her.


    However, Liang Yurou pesters endlessly, and he wants to go to the hospital earlier to accompany the little girl. He just wants to ask her to pester him earlier, so he has a drink with her.


    I never thought Liang Yurou had the courage to give him that kind of medicine in the wine!


    Xu Changyang didn''t expect that Liang Yurou was so crazy that he even used the mean method of taking medicine, so he was slightly stunned.


    In a short time, Xu Changyang had some understanding of the whole story.


    However, since they were all drugged, someone just said that they almost killed people. How could they hold back?


    So Xu Changyang thought, his eyes could not help glancing at Zhan tingshen''s crotch.


    Zhan tingshen''s face turned green, and his eyes turned chilly, staring at Xu Changyang.


    "I think the most important thing now is how to appease Acacia. Otherwise, with the girl''s temperament, you will suffer¡°


    Zhan tingshen pursed his lips. How could this sound like schadenfreude!


    It''s said that the good doesn''t work and the bad works.


    Really let Xu Changyang this crow mouth to say, Nie Xiangsi that box really out of a moth.


    The hospital called in a hurry and said that Nie Xiangsi had disappeared.

 Chapter 32

    The hospital called in a hurry and said that Nie Xiangsi had disappeared


    Xu Changyang sees Zhan tingshen hang up the phone and walks towards the office door with a green face. His eyes flicker and follow him.


    In Yihe hospital, the medical staff from all levels received orders from their superiors. They went to every corner to find Nie Xiangsi, but they searched all over the hospital, but they didn''t find Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan tingshen then went to the old house.


    Zhan Yao was surprised to see him and frowned at him.


    Zhan tingshen comes straight to the point, "what about thinking?"


    "Isn''t Sisi supposed to be in the hospital now?" Zhan Yaodao.


    Zhan tingshen''s face was frozen with cold, staring at Zhan Yao, "she''s gone, and the whole hospital hasn''t found her."


    "Is it?" Zhan Yao squinted and said.


    Zhan tingshen thin lips taut straight, staring at Zhan Yao for a while, nothing said, turned and left the old house.


    Zhan Yao watched Zhan tingshen walk out of the main room and snorted. He put his hands on the rocking chair, closed his eyes and lay on the rocking chair. He gently shook and hummed a little song.


    ¡­¡­


    "Keep the change. It''s with the old man." In the car in front of the old house, Zhan tingshen was sitting in the driver''s seat, holding the steering wheel in one hand, and calling Xu Changyang with his mobile phone in the other.


    "Did you see the lovesickness?" Xu Changyang Road.


    "No


    "The old man told you that acacia is in his place?"


    "No


    "... are you sure that acacia is in the old house?"


    "Too calm." Zhan tingshen half squints, condenses to the old house gate.


    Just now, he told Zhan Yao that Acacia was gone. With the degree of affection of the old man, it is impossible to hear him say that she is gone and still so calm.


    If Acacia was not in the old house, Zhan Yao would have jumped eight feet high and pointed to his nose to scold him for not taking care of Acacia.


    But Zhan Yao was so calm, which was not common sense.


    The only reason why Zhan Yao is so calm is that Nie Xiangsi must be in the old house.


    "What''s so calm?" Xu Changyang''s suspicious voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Zhan tingshen said nothing more and hung up his cell phone.


    Xu Changyang on the other end of the mobile phone, "¡°


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi is in the old house. Zhan Yao doesn''t even know Zhan tingshen or Zhan Jin.


    At dinner, Zhan Yao didn''t eat with Zhan Jin and others. Instead, he asked the servant to send the food to his upstairs room.


    Zhan Yao didn''t do it once or twice, so Zhan Jin and others didn''t doubt it.


    After the servant sent the food to his room and left, Zhan Yao secretly took it to Nie Xiangsi''s boudoir in his old house.


    Nie Xiangsi is sitting on the bed reading a book at the moment, although she doesn''t look in at all.


    Zhan Yao knocked on the door twice. Hearing Nie Xiangsi''s voice, he pushed the door open and went in.


    Seeing Zhan Yao, Nie Xiangsi put down the book and lifted the quilt to get out of bed.


    "Lie back quickly. You don''t want to get better¡° Zhan Yao sees this and is very busy.


    Nie Xiangsi hooked her lips and had to sit on the bed.


    Zhan Yao put the food on the bedside table, pulled the stool and sat in front of the bed. He picked up the rice and chopsticks and stuffed them into Nie Xiangsi''s hand. "In the evening, I specially let the kitchen make it lighter. You are not suitable to eat those heavy mouthed things now. It''s not good for your wound healing. Eat it quickly."


    Nie Xiangsi took the rice and looked at Zhan Yao, "grandfather, have you eaten it?"


    "You eat first, granddad, and then go downstairs to have some." Zhan Yao said.


    "There are empty bowls here, and I don''t have much appetite and can''t eat so much. Let''s share them." Nie Xiangsi said as he went to get a small bowl and gave Zhan Yao more than half of the rice in his bowl.


    Zhan Yao looked at it with a smile, and his tone was full of pity, "you child."


    "Granddad, you eat." Nie Xiangsi''s face was still a little pale, and she was also pale with a smile.


    Zhan Yao sighs with heartache and keeps on giving Nie Xiangsi food to eat more.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart is warm. In this world, it''s probably too grandfather and third uncle


    Zhan Ting''s deep face suddenly appeared in his mind. Nie Xiangsi''s hand holding chopsticks suddenly tightened and shook his head.


    She can''t think about him. When she thinks about it, the picture last night will follow her like a shadow.


    "Acacia, you will live here in the future. If you don''t want to have dinner with those people, my grandfather will ask them to bring up the food. My grandfather will eat with you alone. " Zhan Yao said.


    "Live, here..." Nie Xiangsi light pursed lips, clear big eyes but flashing hesitation.


    "Yes, my grandfather told you before? When you leave the hospital, you will move here from your third uncle and live with granddad. " Zhan Yao stares at her way.


    Nie Xiangsi''s mouth twitches slightly invisible.


    They are like that. What''s the name?


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Zhan Yao sneaks out of Nie Xiangsi''s room with the leftovers. Before leaving, he tells Nie Xiangsi to have a rest early.


    Looking at Zhan Yao''s figure flashing out, Nie Xiangsi came down from the bed, went to the door of the room, reached out and locked the door, then walked into the bathroom.


    Standing in front of the bathroom sink, Nie Xiangsi takes off her clothes and stares at the wound on her right lower abdomen with thread in the mirror.


    In the heart a little sigh, originally yesterday already good, and now the wound to tear open, do not know when can be completely good.


    Wet the clean towel with water, Nie Xiangsi carefully wipes her body, but she can''t wipe her back, so she can only scrape the back under the back neck.


    Wipe the upper part of the body without a sticky feeling, Nie Xiangsi just walked into the shower, took the shower head and washed the lower part of the body and feet.


    After washing, Nie Xiangsi took a large bath towel from the cupboard and wrapped it on her body, then walked out of the bathroom.


    But I don''t want to just go out and see a straight body standing in the middle of my room.


    Nie Xiangsi was scared back and covered her mouth in time before she let herself scream.


    The heart beat wildly because of being frightened.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the door which was locked by her, and was frightened and confused.


    How did he get in?


    Man Xu knows what Nie Xiangsi is thinking, and his sharp cold eyes sweep the window.


    Nie Xiangsi looked along his line of sight. When he saw that the two windows of the window were wide open at the moment, he instantly understood.


    But this is the third floor!


    Nie Xiangsi nibbles his lips and looks at Zhan tingshen''s eyes. He can''t help blaming him.


    What if you accidentally fall down when you climb up?


    However, the blame in Nie Xiangsi''s eyes is another meaning in Zhan tingshen''s eyes.


    She''s blaming him for what she did to her last night.


    Zhan tingshen folded his eyebrows slightly, pursed two thin lips, stood in the same place, and looked at her with a kind of deep eyes that Nie Xiangsi couldn''t grasp.


    Nie Xiangsi was frightened, and her weak legs stood slightly straight at the moment.


    I didn''t forget that I only have a bath towel attached to my body.


    The tip of the ear is very hot. Nie Xiangsi purses her lips and two long eyelashes like ink fans. She whispers, "I''m not dressed. Can you go out first?"


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie xiangsilu''s white and tender feet under the bath towel, then raises his eyelids and looks at her, "did you come here today, or did your grandfather pick you up?"


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes trembled and clenched her lips without gnawing.


    Seeing her like this, Zhan tingshen also understood.


    Most of them came from the hospital by themselves.


    Zhan tingshen frowned and suddenly walked towards Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart suddenly raised to his throat, eyelashes blinked disorderly and looked at him with breath holding.


    Zhan tingshen walks up to Nie Xiangsi and stares at her for a few seconds. Then he reaches out his hand and clasps her wrist. He gently pulls her in his arms and holds her up.


    Nie Xiangsi opens his lips and gasps. Yingjing''s eyes look anxiously at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen also stares at her, holds her and sits on the bed, while Nie Xiangsi sits on his hard thigh.


    Nie Xiangsi seems to be chrome like, small dolphin in his thigh uncomfortable move.


    Zhan tingshen pressed her waist and stared at her, "don''t move!"


    Nie Xiangsi was startled and didn''t dare to move any more.


    Zhan tingshen lowered his black and soft eyelashes, reached out to hold Nie Xiangsi, and always tightly grasped the hand of the bath towel.


    Nie Xiangsi immediately vigilant eyes, "what are you doing?"


    Zhan tingshen pursed his thin lips and took away Nie Xiangsi''s small hand.


    Suddenly, he was so cold that Nie Xiangsi had goose bumps all over him. He shrugged his white shoulders like two pieces of jade, and his big eyes were in chaos. "Third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi grabs his hand and cries.


    Zhan tingshen swept the wound of Nie Xiangsi''s right lower abdomen, and Fang lightly twisted his eyebrows to see Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face was as red as her eyes, and her long eyelashes trembled with embarrassment and confusion. Zhan tingshen could even feel her little hand holding his hand shaking gently.


    Zhan tingshen''s heart suddenly became soft and cherished. He wrapped the towel around her shivering body again. His voice was low and soft. "Just look at your wound. What are you afraid of?"


    "..." just look at her wound. As for lifting her whole bath towel?


    Nie Xiangsi shrivels his mouth and looks at tingshen resentfully.


    Zhan tingshen suddenly reaches out his hand and pinches Nie Xiangsi''s delicate chin. His cold eyes stare at her eyes. "Are you going to draw a clear line with me from now on?"


    Draw the line?


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned and looked at him blankly.


    "Do you hate me?" The war court asked deeply, and the cold eyes of Nie Xiangsi quickly passed a dark awn.


    Do you hate it?


    Nie Xiangsi asked himself.


    In fact, I don''t even need to think about it.


    Because she doesn''t like him at all.


    Maybe even Zhan tingshen didn''t know how important he was in her heart.


    "I like you. It scares you, doesn''t it?" Zhan Ting was deeply staring at Nie Xiangsi. His sharp and profound vision seemed to burn Nie Xiangsi through.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart beats like a runaway wild horse.


    Looking at Zhan Ting''s deep and cold face, she could no longer think of his "like" as the elder''s love for the younger. She knew what he meant by "like"


    But how can it be?


    She''s been, um


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi''s flustered and flashing eyes, deep eyes slightly squint, suddenly raises her chin, thin lips suddenly cover down.


    Nie Acacia pupil suddenly tight tremble, can no longer continue to think..

 Chapter 33

    Nie Xiangsi''s pupils trembled suddenly and couldn''t think any more.


    At first, it was just a simple lip to lip contact, but gradually, Zhan tingshen was not satisfied with such a simple touch. Suddenly, he reached out to clasp Nie Xiangsi''s back neck and deepened the kiss.


    Well


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, her eyes were covered with a thin layer of fog, and she looked very pitiful.


    He kisses her overbearing, does not give her a little room to resist.


    Nie Xiangsi because breathing is not smooth, a small face is red, but also unable to push away.


    Until Nie Xiangsi felt that if he didn''t retreat, she would suffocate and die, he was reluctant to leave from her lips.


    The extremely dark cold eyes coagulate Nie Xiangsi''s misty eyes, Zhan Ting''s deep throat glides, and his thumb caresses her slightly ruddy lower lip. Nie Xiangsi a pair of small fists clenched tightly, the heart is full of sweat.


    Her heart was trembling, and her whole body was shaking.


    Just that kind of intimate and meticulous kiss her man, she has been called the third uncle.


    In her heart, he is an elder, as big as her father, which makes her rely on the existence of faith.


    But a father would not kiss his daughter like this


    Nie Xiangsi is very afraid, very flustered, at the same time, there is an inexplicable emotion pulling her.


    This feeling is unprecedented, and makes her extremely uneasy.


    ¡­¡­


    This night, Nie Xiangsi was brought back to coral Pavilion by Zhan tingshen.


    When you see Nie Xiangsi being led up and down the stairs by Zhan tingshen, Zhan Jin and Sheng Xiuzhu are too surprised to speak.


    When did these two people come?


    Because of consternation, so as to see Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen out of the hall, two people did not respond.


    And Zhan Yao is in the study upstairs at this time. He doesn''t know that Nie Xiangsi is taken away by Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan Jinwen also plays live in her room. She has no idea Zhan tingshen has been here.


    Back at the villa, Zhan tingshen directly picked up Nie Xiangsi and entered his room.


    Sitting in a big soft bed.


    Nie Xiangsi can''t help but think of... That night in this bed, he kissed her.


    At that time, she just thought that he was mistaken, but now


    Nie Xiangsi only felt his ears burning hot, but his heart was beating endlessly.


    The third uncle didn''t take her back to her own room. Instead, he took her to his room to


    Nie Xiangsi''s face turned white, her big eyes turned in panic, and she came down from the bed in a hurry with her small face.


    "What for?" Zhan tingshen has been standing on the side of the bed staring at Nie Xiangsi, silently looking at the changes on her small face, until she tried to get out of bed, Fang Qingmi eyes, indifferent mouth.


    Nie Xiangsi raised his black and moist eyes and looked at Zhan tingshen. When he spoke, his voice kept shaking, "I, I go back to my room."


    Zhan Ting was silent for two seconds and said, "I''ll sleep here tonight."


    "No way." Nie Xiangsi raised his breath and said excitedly.


    "..." Zhan tingshen frowned and stared at her deeply. "It''s not that he hasn''t slept here. What''s wrong?"


    She didn''t know before


    I know it now.


    How could she sleep with him as if nothing had happened.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips, gently frowned her delicate eyebrows, and said obstinately, "I''ll go back to my own room to sleep!"


    War court deep eyebrows, cold eyes quietly watching Nie Acacia.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart trembled.


    Again, every time.


    As long as you make him unhappy, just stare at her with this kind of silent eyes, which is not worth freezing to death!


    Nie Xiangsi straightens up and snores. Look at it. Anyway, she will never compromise this time!


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes


    Nie Xiangsi depressed want to hand out his hair, why ah, this is!


    Puffed up his cheeks, Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhan tingshen with grievances and grievances, and his voice was dumb, "third uncle, I''m so sleepy."


    Zhan tingshen''s low-pressure long eyebrow fretted, "since you are sleepy, go to bed, don''t play a child''s temper."


    How can she be a child!


    Nie Xiangsi stares at him and argues, "I just want to go back to my room to sleep. You have to ask me to stay here. It''s clear that you''re making trouble out of nothing. You call me..."


    "Who knows if people will disappear in the middle of the night?" Zhan tingshen stares at her and hums coldly.


    "..." Nie Xiangsi pursed her mouth and understood.


    Someone is worried about letting her go back to her room to have a rest, and she will run away from home and disappear.


    Face slightly hot, Nie Xiangsi a little embarrassed, take canthus carefully at him, mutter, "in the middle of the night, where can I disappear?"


    "There is nothing you dare not do!" The war court said in a deep voice.


    Nie Xiangsi black line, her family''s third uncle also too exalted her!


    Zhan tingshen didn''t look at her any more. Leng Yi''s outline was slightly cold. He walked to the wardrobe, opened it, pulled out a pure white blanket, and then went straight to the bedroom sofa.


    Straight body to the sofa a lie, an arm pillow in the back of the head, closed that pair of Linghan eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhan tingshen foolishly. He is so tall that the sofa is not enough for him to sleep, not wide enough and not long enough. It''s hard to sleep one night.


    Nie Xiangsi sat on the bed, slightly bent his legs, two thin arms around his knees, chin on his knees, staring at Zhan tingshen.


    This person was also born with a golden key. It''s the first time for him to sleep on the sofa like this.


    Nie Xiang thought, raised his chin, stretched his neck, looked at Zhan Ting deeply, and called him in a low voice, "third uncle¡°


    Zhan tingshen ignored her.


    Nie Xiangsi called again, "third uncle."


    Zhan tingshen still ignored her.


    Nie Xiangsi smokes the corners of her mouth. If she doesn''t have a bright head, she won''t think that he didn''t hear her, so she doesn''t pay attention to her. This person probably doesn''t want to pay attention to her now.


    Nie Xiangsi wrinkled his nose.


    I didn''t ask for nothing more.


    Anyway, it''s not her who sleeps on the sofa, and it''s not her who gets up the next day.


    What is she calling here.


    With this in mind, Nie Xiangsi grabbed the thin quilt on one side and covered his face and fell on the bed.


    Too tired.


    Tired body, tired heart.


    Nie Xiangsi was lying on the bed. After a while, she gave out an even shallow breathing sound and fell asleep.


    At this time, the man on the sofa suddenly opened a pair of cold eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, downstairs in the living room.


    "Zhan tingshen, who allowed you to take Acacia away? You can''t go too far, can you? Do you know how anxious I was when I went to my room this morning to find Acacia without her? Do you think I''ve lived too long? Think about it and I''ll be angry to death? "


    Zhan tingshen sat in the sofa, his black mobile phone on hands-free, and put it on the long table in front of the sofa.


    Zhan Yao''s angry voice in the mobile phone has lasted for nearly five minutes.


    During this period, Zhan tingshen was so cruel that he didn''t agree to Zhan Yao.


    "You say, you say, is you send Acacia to me immediately, or do you want me to pick up this old bone in person?" Zhan Yao''s breath was very strong, and his asthma focused on the airway.


    Zhan Ting didn''t even move his eyelids.


    "Zhan tingshen, cough..."


    Zhan Yao roared, but he seemed to be choked and coughed violently.


    Zhan tingshen lowered his black eyelashes slightly, then slowly lifted them, put the newspaper in his hand on the sofa beside him, bent over to take the mobile phone, cancelled the hands-free and put it in his ear, "Sisi is used to living with me. If you miss her, you can come and see her at any time. But it''s impossible for her to move from me to the old house. "


    Zhan Yao was still coughing. He coughed so hard that he could hardly speak. "Cough, you, smelly boy, cough, your wings are hard, cough..."


    "Grandfather, take care of yourself."


    "Don''t be sarcastic there. I can take care of myself with a grandson like you! Cough cough... "Zhan Yao roared more angrily.


    Zhan tingshen pursed his lips and made no more sound.


    "Hang up!" Zhan Yao roared angrily, then hung up the phone with a loud sound.


    Zhan tingshen listens to the busy sound coming from the mobile phone, puts the mobile phone back to Changji without expression, and looks at the second floor with cold eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi was awakened by a burning pain.


    Open your eyes, see Zhang Hui squatting on the edge of the bed, holding iodine and cotton swab in the right lower abdomen of Nie Xiangsi wipe.


    "Aunt Zhang, what are you doing?" Nie Xiangsi gently inhaled, raised his head and looked down at Zhang Hui.


    "Oh, just now Dr. Li came to see your wound and said that if you want to heal quickly, you have to bandage it. Originally, Dr. Li wanted to do it himself, but Mr. Li didn''t know what was going on and didn''t let him. Let Dr. Li give me the method and let me do it. " Zhang Hui did not look up, seriously in the vicinity of Nie Xiangsi injury with iodine.


    Nie Xiangsi''s white stomach shrank with pain. She didn''t say anything when she heard Zhang Hui''s words.


    After disinfection, Zhang Hui put on the ointment and pasted a piece of gauze on her wound


    Nie Xiangsi breathed.


    "Miss, shall I deliver breakfast to your room, or will you come down to eat it yourself?" Zhang Hui asked.


    Nie Xiangsi''s white fingers touched the gauze on her abdomen, pursed her lips and looked at Zhang Hui, "where''s my third uncle?"


    "Mr. Li left with Dr. Li." Zhang Hui said.


    Nie Xiangsi vomited a breath again and said to Zhang Hui, "then I''ll go down to eat."


    "Well. Then you should be careful not to pull the wound Zhang Hui warned.


    "Well."


    Watching Zhang Hui walk out of the room, Nie Xiangsi gets up, gets out of bed and goes to the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Standing in front of the bathroom sink, Nie Xiangsi stares at her neck in the mirror.


    Close to the clavicle, there is a red mark the size of a thumb, which seems to have been bitten by a mosquito


    It''s just that it''s almost winter. Where are the mosquitoes?


    Nie Xiangsi shakes his head, takes up the cup and gargles with water.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast downstairs, Nie Xiangsi went to the garden behind the villa with a set of test papers.


    Seeing that she is going to have a medical examination soon, she has delayed her class for a week because of the appendicitis operation, and she still doesn''t know if she can take out the stitches and go to school next week.


    Lying on the bench beside the garden, Nie Xiangsi took out a test paper, took out her mobile phone and prepared to do it.


    But just call out the timer, the mobile phone suddenly vibrated in her palm, Nie Xiangsi hand slip, have not had time to see the caller ID, has answered.


    When Nie Xiangsi was embarrassed, he heard a nice clear male voice from his mobile phone, "Acacia...".

 Chapter 34

    When Nie Xiangsi was embarrassed, he heard a nice clear male voice on his mobile phone, "Acacia..."


    Nie Xiangsi fixed her eyes on the screen of her mobile phone, and saw that the caller ID was a string of strange mobile phone numbers, but she should have known her name just now.


    Stick your cell phone to your ear and say, "who are you?"


    "Acacia, are you ok? Why didn''t you come to school recently? Is nothing wrong? "


    "..." Nie Xiangsi was slightly stunned, "who are you? Do you know me? Why do you have my cell phone number? "


    Nie Xiangsi naughty back to the same number of questions.


    "Cough." "I''m sorry, I''m in a hurry," came the awkward cough on the other end of the phone


    With that, Nie Xiangsi heard his deep breathing voice.


    Then he said, "I''m Lu Zhaonian."


    Er


    Can Nie Xiangsi say that she really didn''t recognize Lu Zhaonian''s voice?


    Sipping his lower lip, Nie Xiangsi said, "what can I do for you?"


    ¡±It''s OK. I just want to know why you didn''t come to school recently¡° Lu Zhaonian Wen Lang''s voice with a trace of worry, "is it sick?"


    "I had a minor operation." Xu was afraid that his excessive concern would make him speechless. Nie Xiangsi quickly added, "appendicitis surgery. But I''m pretty much better now. "


    Lu Zhaonian''s voice suddenly disappeared.


    Nie Xiangsi took down the mobile phone and looked at it uncertainly. He saw that the mobile phone was still on the phone, and the line was not broken. So he put the mobile phone back to his ear, and heard Lu Zhaonian''s slightly low voice, "it should be very painful."


    Nie Xiangsi lifted her breath slightly. "In fact, it''s OK, it doesn''t hurt very much. By the way, how can you have my cell phone number¡°


    Nie Xiangsi changes the topic.


    "... I, I asked your friend for it." Lu Zhaonian''s voice is a bit stuttering. Maybe he thinks it''s not good that he betrayed Xia Yunshu.


    Nie Xiangsi is clear, "Oh."


    "Acacia, you don''t blame her, I pester her, she is really impatient, just give your number to me." Lu Zhaonian''s voice is tinged with eagerness.


    "What do I blame her for?" Nie Xiangsi smiles.


    Lu Zhaonian breathed, "that''s good."


    "That, Lu Zhaonian, I''m sorry, I have something to do now..." Nie Xiangsi said sorry in her voice.


    "... then you can do something. You should take good care of yourself. " Lu Zhaonian said.


    "Well, thank you." Nie Xiangsi finished, ready to hang up the phone.


    "Acacia..."


    Nie Xiangsi fingertips micro Dun, holding the phone back to his ear, "what?"


    "May I come to see you?" Lu Zhaonian asked carefully. His voice was a little dry and dumb because he was too nervous.


    Nie Xiangsi holds the finger of mobile phone tightly, biting the lower lip, speechless.


    "Inconvenient, isn''t it?" Lu Zhaonian''s voice is filled with unspeakable loss.


    "... thank you, Lu Zhaonian." Nie Xiangsi''s words fell, and he hung up his mobile phone.


    Lying on the bench, Nie Xiangsi squints at the white clouds in the sky. For a long time, she sighs.


    I took the paper at hand and looked at it, but I was not in the mood to answer any more.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, Zhan tingshen specially rushed back to the villa from the company and planned to accompany Nie Xiangsi for lunch.


    A man in a dark gray cashmere coat appeared at the entrance with a cold wind.


    Zhang Huizheng brings his lunch to the dining table of the restaurant. When he hears the sound from the porch, he comes out of the restaurant and sees Zhan tingshen taking off his leather gloves and walking towards the second floor.


    "Are you looking for Miss, sir?" Zhang Hui asked.


    Zhan tingshen didn''t look back


    "Miss is not upstairs."


    "..." Zhan tingshen''s step forward suddenly stops, turns to his side, his cold eyes flash by, and stares at Zhang Hui suspiciously.


    Zhang Hui pointed to the direction of the garden and said, "miss is reviewing her lessons in the garden."


    Review your lessons?


    Zhan tingshen, light pick eyebrows, so hard work?


    Zhan tingshen pulled the corner of his mouth unseen, turned back and walked towards the garden.


    Zhang Hui looked at Zhan tingshen''s straight back and said, "Sir, lunch is ready. Please call Miss to have dinner."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    Lying on the garden bench, Nie Xiangsi unconsciously fell asleep. Suddenly, a slight itch came from her face. Her beautiful eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and her two curly eyelashes trembled twice, slowly opening her eyes.


    Just wake up, Nie Xiangsi eyes are full of bleary.


    Only a vague face could be seen in front of her.


    And the tip of the nose is clamped by "pliers".


    Nie Xiangsi had no source of breath, so she had to open her lips and breathe gently.


    His eyes became more and more clear until he was clear again.


    Nie Xiangsi finally saw the pretty face on her face.


    The pupil opens steeply, Nie Xiangsi is startled and sits up from the bench.


    Unexpectedly, she got up in such a hurry that she pulled the wound in her right lower abdomen, which made her shrink slightly, with a small hand covering the pain and hissing.


    "Good pain..." Nie Xiangsi''s five features are almost twisted.


    The body is suddenly picked up by a pair of big hands.


    Nie Xiangsi because it is too painful, also did not struggle, still someone holding her toward the villa.


    Zhang Hui stands at the door of the villa waiting for Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen to have lunch.


    But I don''t want to see Zhan tingshen come over with Nie Xiangsi in his arms.


    And Zhan tingshen''s face was heavy and taut. His two thin lips were straight like blades. His cold eyes seemed to be able to kill the place he could reach.


    Nie Xiangsi, who was held by him in his arms, had a white face and covered his abdomen with one hand. He held his breath and dared not go out.


    Zhang Hui called it bad.


    At this time did not dare to come forward, quietly let to one side.


    Looking at Zhan tingshen holding Nie Xiangsi, he wiped her coldly in front of her and walked straight to the second floor through the porch and living room.


    ¡­¡­


    The master bedroom is Zhan tingshen''s bedroom.


    Nie Xiangsi was put on the bed with a slightly rude face. Without saying a word, he lifted up the hem of Nie Xiangsi''s loose knit sweater and pressed his big palm on a piece of delicate skin under Nie Xiangsi''s chest and stomach.


    Nie Xiangsi''s ears were red, and his hands pressed tightly on the cloth on his chest for fear that he would lift it up again.


    Zhan tingshen squats on the side of the bed and stares at the place where Nie Xiangsi''s right lower abdomen is wrapped with medicine gauze. He points to slightly lift a corner of medicine gauze to check the wound inside.


    The wound was pink because of infection, and the wound with thin thread showed no sign of suppuration except for the blood infrared of some fresh meat.


    Zhan tingshen pursed his lips and put down the bottom of the knitted sweater.


    Get up, sit in Nie Xiangsi body side, Zhan tingshen drooping eyes, deep coagulation Nie Xiangsi taut breathing face.


    Nie Xiangsi pulled the hem of her sweater and stared at Zhan tingshen innocently with her big black eyes.


    "Am I a ghost?" Zhan tingshen suddenly opened his mouth.


    "..." the corner of Nie Xiangsi''s mouth trembled. How could there be such a handsome ghost


    Zhan Ting looked at Nie Xiangsi deeply and said, "I don''t think your wound is good."


    Nie Xiangsi insists that silence is golden.


    ¡±Get up and go downstairs for dinner¡° The war court was so cold that bang bang threw down the words. He frowned, got up and walked towards the door. Unexpectedly, he left Nie Xiangsi like this.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his back, the corner of her mouth was not satisfied with how high the pout was, I''m afraid she didn''t realize it.


    ¡­¡­


    After another week of convalescence, Nie Xiangsi can finally remove the stitches.


    After removing the thread, Nie Xiangsi looked at the long scar on his right lower abdomen and said that he was very sad.


    I''m afraid she won''t have a chance with those bared navel suits in the future!


    In fact, Nie Xiangsi didn''t care much about the scar on her abdomen except for some regrets that she couldn''t wear the beautiful clothes of Xiaolu Manyao.


    But Nie Xiangsi found that her third uncle seemed to mind things she didn''t mind.


    I found a senior beauty consultant to help her get rid of the scar on her abdomen.


    Although Nie Xiangsi doesn''t mind leaving scars, he gladly accepts Zhan tingshen''s arrangement with a better attitude than no scar.


    On this day, the "out of school" girl can finally return to school and continue her high school days of youth.


    So in the morning, Nie Xiangsi got up early, cleaned herself up, hummed a little song, and walked out of the room with the backpack she had prepared last night.


    I don''t know if it''s related to age. Zhan tingshen always gets up early.


    Nie Xiangsi saw Zhan tingshen sitting on the sofa downstairs reading financial newspapers. He was in a good mood and said, "uncle, good morning."


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes passed by the accident. He moved his eyes from the newspaper and looked down at Nie Xiangsi, who was dressed in school uniform. The corner of his mouth was slightly curved. "Good morning."


    Nie Xiangsi came down, put the bag on the sofa, and walked briskly toward the kitchen, "Aunt Zhang, how long can breakfast be good?"


    "It''s ready. I''ll be on the table right away." Zhang Hui''s loud voice came from the kitchen.


    "I''ll help you." Nie Xiangsi rushed in.


    Soon came out of the kitchen with a plate of white steamed buns and went straight to the restaurant.


    Zhan tingshen squints at Nie Xiangsi''s slender figure, which goes back and forth between the kitchen and the dining room. His dark eyes clearly flash the soft light of doting.


    ¡­¡­


    Weiran high school.


    Nie Xiangsi, who disappeared for half a month, suddenly appeared in the classroom and got the "enthusiastic" attention of all the students in the class. Some of them were even curious about the whereabouts of Nie Xiangsi in the past half a month and trapped her in her position.


    "Nie Xiangsi, what have you been doing recently? Why didn''t you come to school? "


    "Did you travel?"


    "The third year of high school is so tense that you still travel. Aren''t you afraid that you can''t keep up with the progress of review?"


    "What are you afraid of? Nie Xiangsi has a good life. Unlike us, there is no other way out except to study hard. We are not like Nie Xiangsi, who has a backing."


    "Yes. Nie Xiangsi doesn''t have to worry about the future even if she doesn''t come to school every day. Anyway, her third uncle will arrange it for her. "


    "Nie Xiangsi, I really envy you!"


    "Yes, I sometimes think that if only I could be adopted by such a big family, I would be obedient all my life, not worried about food and clothing, not to mention no future."


    "Forget it, let''s go to review and stop daydreaming. Who let us no one Nie Acacia life is good


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people around them all dispersed.


    Nie Xiangsi is holding the schoolbag belt in both hands. Her long eyelashes are drooping low. She hasn''t moved for a long time.


    If the price of being adopted by a rich family is to lose the parents who love them the most, will there be anyone who wants such a good life?.

 Chapter 35

    If the price of being adopted by a rich family is to lose the parents who love them the most, will there be anyone who wants such a good life? Nie Xiangsi didn''t feel that he was not lucky enough.


    As a matter of fact, she always felt that it was the luckiest thing for her to be taken back to her family by Zhan tingshen.


    Although Zhan Ting deeply loves her and dotes on her, she has taken good care of her in every detail since taking her back to Zhan''s home. She has felt the warmth of her home from him. Sometimes, she even forgets that she is a child adopted by Zhan''s family and that she is an orphan without parents.


    But Nie Xiangsi doesn''t take life seriously because Zhan tingshen dotes on her.


    She may not be smart, but she believes in the idea that stupid birds fly first.


    She believes that anything is possible if she redoubles her efforts.


    So Rao has the strong backing of the strategist, Nie Xiangsi has never been slack, and his academic performance has always been among the best in his age.


    If someone provides her with a good learning environment and living environment, she should cherish and make good use of it, shouldn''t she?


    It''s just that the halo of strategists is so brilliant that people tend to ignore the efforts of the parties concerned.


    In fact, there is nothing to care about.


    "Now there are more and more angry youths. They don''t work hard, they don''t look for reasons on themselves, they attribute all the misfortunes of life to social injustice and they don''t have a rich father. Tut tut. It''s sad. "


    Xia Yunshu slapped his schoolbag on his desk. The sound of the exit was not loud, but it was enough for everyone in the classroom to hear.


    As soon as she said this, the classroom became quiet.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Xia Yunshu, who is not sitting down. Her pink lips are slightly hooked. "Did you have breakfast?"


    Xia Yunshu shrugged and sat down, "No. As soon as I got to the classroom, I heard a group of crows calling. I thought I was in the wrong place. "


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    "It''s too hard to talk." There are girls grumbling.


    Xia Yunshu rolled his eyes and directly turned to stare at the girl who was talking. He sneered, "the provocative is cheap¡°


    "You¡°


    "The head teacher is here."


    What else did the girl want to say? She was reminded in a low voice.


    The girl''s face was blue and her eyes were red. She stifled what she wanted to say.


    Xia Yunshu turned the corner of his mouth and sat up in a straight voice. His delicate little face was cold and cool at the moment. He looked very cold and big.


    Nie Xiangsi can''t help bumping her with her arm, "you are wrong."


    "... go!" Xia Yun Shuqi smile, stare Nie Acacia, "I this is for who I am."


    Nie Xiangsi took out a lunch box with cartoon pattern from the drawer and handed it to Xia Yunshu


    Xia Yunshu see eat eyes on the light, also did not with Nie Xiangsi polite, took the lunch box open.


    Seeing a pair of chopsticks in the lunch box, Xia Yunshu''s eyes narrowed, picked his lips and looked at Nie Xiangsi, "looking at you so attentively, I don''t care about you."


    "Eat it. Class will begin soon. " Nie Xiangsi said with a smile.


    Xia Yunshu nodded, picked up his chopsticks and picked up the chicken roll to eat, while eating, he said, "look, you come to class today, you should be cured. Otherwise, your third uncle will not let you go out. "


    Listen to her mention Zhan tingshen, Nie Xiangsi long eyelashes micro flash, "well, already good."


    Xia Yunshu looked at Nie Xiangsi from the corner of his eyes. He didn''t ignore the gloomy color in Nie Xiangsi''s eyes. He pursed his lips. He didn''t say anything and continued to eat.


    "Here''s the water." Nie Xiangsi put away her mind and handed her her kettle.


    Xia Yunshu took a drink, "by the way, I have to confess something to you. But I said, "you can''t blame me."


    Nie Xiangsi low hum, "don''t confess, I know."


    "... so Lu Zhaonian called you?" Xia Yunshu was stunned and turned to look at Nie Xiangsi. The beautiful eyes of Danfeng were shining with a strong breath of eight trigrams, staring at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi''s forehead slides out three black lines and nods.


    "Ha." Xia Yunshu said with a smile, "Lu Zhaonian is very attentive to you. How about giving him a chance? "


    Nie Xiangsi smokes the corners of her mouth and doesn''t want to talk to her directly.


    "Actually, Lu Zhaonian is very good. He is the same age as you, and his family background matches. The key people should be tall, good-looking, capable and promising. If you two are together, it''s definitely a good story in Tongshi. " Xia Yunshu was not affected at all and said to himself.


    Nie Xiangsi took out the textbook of the first class and reviewed it silently.


    "What''s more, when you are together now, you can discuss going to the same city to study in University. Well, it''s good to study abroad."


    Nie Xiangsi raised a hand and covered his ear near Xia Yunshu.


    "Acacia, the more I think about it, the more I think you two can have a try, golden boy and beautiful girl, talented man and beautiful woman..."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi said that Xia Yunshu was very cold in front of others. Why was she like a different person in front of her? She can''t stop eating!


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu go to the school canteen to have lunch. They are walking towards the classroom.


    "Acacia."


    The male voice that represses joy comes from behind suddenly.


    Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu stop and look back.


    See Lu Zhaonian a white sportswear toward her side trot.


    Xia Yunshu saw Lu Zhaonian, the first time to retreat, but Nie Xiangsi also grasped the arm in time.


    Xia Yunshu''s face trembled and his eyes fixed on Lu Zhaonian, who was running here. He suppressed his voice in Nie Xiangsi''s ear and said, "it''s broad daylight now. It''s bright enough. I''m not afraid to shake my eyes if I leave this light bulb¡°


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Nie Xiangsi didn''t move her mouth, but her voice came out.


    Xia Yunshu pursed her lips.


    Lu Zhaonian stands in front of Nie Xiangsi, stares at Nie Xiangsi''s star eye, bright astonishingly, "how are you?"


    Nie Xiangsi nodded.


    "Hey, all right." Lu Zhaonian''s simple smile.


    "... are you going to play basketball?" Nie Xiangsi looked at a group of boys who were not far behind him and were wearing the same sportswear as him.


    "Well. Do you want to see it? " Lu Zhaonian invited, looking forward to Nie Xiangsi.


    "No..."


    "Go


    Nie Xiangsi''s refusal has not been completely exported, but Xia Yunshu''s voice has covered her.


    Nie Xiangsi bites his lower lip and stares at Xia Yunshu silently.


    Xia Yunshu chuckled and put his hand around Nie Xiangsi''s arm. He said to Lu Zhaonian, "do you mind if I go with him?"


    "No Lu Zhaonian looks at Xia Yunshu gratefully, then carefully suppresses the joy and looks at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi is now difficult to ride a tiger, and is "forced" by these two people to an embarrassing situation that he has to go.


    So in the end, Nie Xiangsi went.


    ¡­¡­


    The school basketball hall.


    Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu sit in the middle of a group of girls who specially come to see Lu Zhaonian play, and their screams never stop.


    "Lu Zhaonian, you are so handsome!" A girl suddenly stood up boldly from the auditorium and yelled at Lu Zhaonian.


    Then, Lu Zhaonian looked at the audience and pointed his eyes at Nie Xiangsi.


    "Ah... Lu Zhaonian is looking at me. Ah... He is laughing at me. He is so handsome. My God, does he like me?" The girl covered her face and hopped in the position.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    "I''ll go. Lu Zhaonian clearly looks at you. " Xia Yunshu twitched the corners of his mouth and said in Nie Xiangsi''s ear.


    "I don''t think he''s looking at her." Nie Xiangsi whispered.


    Xia Yunshu throws Nie Xiangsi an expression of disgust of "just pretend".


    Nie Xiangsi slightly pursed her lips and moved her eyes from the basketball court to Xia Yunshu, "Yunshu, let''s go."


    "... it''s not finished yet. What''s the hurry?" Xia Yunshu frowned.


    ¡±Did you forget the chemistry exam this afternoon¡° Said Nie Xiangsi.


    Xia Yunshu, "..."


    "Gone." Nie Xiangsi pulls up Xia Yunshu and they walk towards the exit of the basketball court.


    On the field, Lu Zhaonian threw a three-point ball under the circumstances of various interceptions of the other team, raised his mouth, lifted his coat, wiped his sweat and looked in the direction of Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu.


    Do not want to but did not see the shadow of Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu.


    The radian of Lu Zhaonian''s mouth sank in an instant. He put down his clothes and ran out of the basketball hall. When his company called him, he didn''t pay attention.


    ¡­¡­


    "Acacia, the more I think about it, the more I feel that it''s not good for us to leave like this." Xia Yunshu looks at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at her and said, "Yunshu, I don''t want to think about these now. Lu Zhaonian is very good and excellent. I believe that''s why you want to set me up with Lu Zhaonian. But I really don''t plan to fall in love now. Do you understand me? "


    Xia Yunshu stares at her. The reason why she matches her with Lu Zhaonian is that she knows Zhan tingshen''s Thoughts on her! She worried that Nie Xiangsi would be hurt by it.


    Although the Lu family''s power and status in Tongshi is not as powerful as the strategist who is the head of the four families, others dare not easily provoke him in Tongshi.


    If Nie Xiangsi can really be with Lu Zhaonian, Zhan tingshen will worry about his family when he wants to break them up.


    Although Xia Yunshu is more mature than his peers because of his own experience, he is also more rational in thinking.


    But she is just a girl who will be 18 years old.


    She won''t understand.


    A man at the top of the food chain, with absolute power and wealth, if he really wants to get a woman, he will not be stingy of means.


    And Nie Xiangsi, is absolutely fighting deep, means also want to occupy for their own "prey".


    Therefore, once Nie Xiangsi and Lu Zhaonian are together, not only will not let his possessive desire be restrained, but will infuriate him, and the whole Lu family will also have bad luck!


    Fortunately, now Nie Xiangsi has not been attracted to Lu Zhaonian, otherwise, the consequences are definitely not what Nie Xiangsi''s small body can afford!


    Xia Yunshu is undoubtedly good for Nie Xiangsi, but she doesn''t know Zhan tingshen.


    "Acacia."


    "Nie Xiangsi."


    A male and a female voice came from behind at the same time.


    Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu are all in a daze, puzzled, turned his head and looked back..

 Chapter 36

    Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu were both stunned. They turned their heads and looked back.


    Nie Xiangsi first saw Lu Zhaonian, who was sweating not far behind her and Xia Yunshu, and then saw Zhan Jinwen and... Liang Yurou, who walked out slowly from behind Lu Zhaonian.


    Lu Zhaonian was also slightly surprised when he heard the female voice echoing with him. He looked at the two people walking forward from behind him.


    "Shit." Xia Yunshu said, "Why are they here¡°


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips. She also wanted to know.


    "Nie Xiangsi, when you see me and Yurou, don''t you know who to call? Do you understand the rules? " Zhan Jinwen stands in front of Nie Xiangsi and snorts.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes are turning to the sky.


    Every time I see the fourth young lady of the warring family, she can smell a strong sense of superiority. It seems that everyone is smaller than ants in front of her!


    There was no expression on Nie Xiangsi''s face. "What are you doing here?"


    This is a common question, without any emotion.


    Can Zhan Jinwen listen to is uncomfortable, frown a way, "I come to do what, need to explain with you?"


    Get it!


    Nie Xiangsi shrugged, "goodbye."


    Finish saying, Nie Xiangsi pulls Xia Yunshu to leave.


    "Nie Xiangsi, what''s your attitude? I haven''t finished my words yet?" Zhan Jinwen jumps to Nie Xiangsi like a grasshopper and holds her. Her molars stare at Nie Xiangsi''s face.


    What she hates most is the face of Nie Xiangsi!


    It seemed that no matter what she said or did, she could not arouse any change in her mood.


    She made her feel like a ridiculous clown in front of her!


    Zhan Jinwen had a dark face. "If my third brother hadn''t adopted you, could you have today? Can you go to such a good school? You don''t know how to be grateful. You are so rude. Your conscience is eaten by the dog... "


    "Zhan Jinwen, don''t push an inch!" Nie Xiangsi stares at her, her quiet eyes are stained with a layer of sullen, "I ignore you, I don''t want to fight with you, I''m not afraid of you. If you continue to be so unreasonable, I will not tolerate you all the time. Also, this is the school, please respect yourself


    "Nie Xiangsi, you are too rampant."


    This is Zhan Jinwen. She was easily attacked by Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi doesn''t pay attention to her.


    Nie Xiangsi took care of her, she was even more sad!


    In short, no matter what, Zhan Jinwen will not feel comfortable.


    Nie Xiangsi doesn''t care about her. She pulls Xia Yunshu to stagger her.


    "Nie Xiangsi! Nie Xiangsi, stop for me, Nie Xiangsi Zhan Jinwen is unwilling to chase Nie Xiangsi all the way. After a while, Xu is aware that there is a Liang Yurou behind her. Zhan Jinwen grits her teeth and stomps her feet in hatred. She stares at Nie Xiangsi and goes away.


    For the first time, Liang Yurou chose to watch the quarrel between Nie Xiangsi and Zhan Jinwen, but she didn''t say a word.


    Seeing Zhan Jinwen coming back angrily, Liang Yurou''s eyes sink slightly, covering the coolness at the bottom of her eyes and looking at her helplessly.


    "Sister Yurou, how can there be such a cheeky person as Nie Xiangsi. Eat our fighters, use our fighters, and all day long put on a high and disgusting posture. When I see her, I''m angry! " Zhan Jinwen holds Liang Yurou''s hand and gnashes her teeth.


    In the past, Liang Yurou was bound to persuade her, but today she didn''t. instead, she said, "your third brother loves her. Everything depends on her. As long as you have your third brother, does Acacia need to take into account other people''s feelings? If you don''t have your third brother to support her, can she still be so arrogant and indifferent to us? Everyone is like that. "


    Liang Yurou doesn''t know that the reason why Zhan Jinwen hates Nie Xiangsi is Zhan tingshen''s love for Nie Xiangsi.


    Since Zhan tingshen took Nie Xiangsi back to Zhan''s home, Zhan tingshen''s heart is always Nie Xiangsi. No matter where he goes, he always takes Nie Xiangsi with him, never taking her as his sister.


    He forgot her birthday every time.


    And Nie Xiangsi''s birthday, even if others are not in Tongshi, is to rush back to her.


    I don''t want to. I don''t feel so bad.


    On second thought, Zhan Jinwen felt depressed and uncomfortable.


    If Zhan Jin and Sheng Xiuzhu had not been so kind to her, she would have suspected that she was the child adopted by the Zhan family!


    Although Zhan Jinwen didn''t speak when she heard her words, her face was very wonderful and resentful.


    Liang Yurou has no doubt that if Nie Xiangsi is standing in front of Zhan Jinwen, Zhan Jinwen will tear Nie Xiangsi up without hesitation!


    Liang Yurou''s eyes are full of bitterness and cold.


    Not far behind them, Lu Zhaonian''s heroic eyebrows were slightly twisted, his two pretty lips were straight, and his star eyes were full of complicated emotions.


    It seems that the news of how Nie Xiangsi was favored by his strategists is not entirely true.


    The location of the heart came from the dull pain, Lu Zhaonian clenched his fist, a touch of firmness, from his convergent eyes, quickly flashed.


    Finally, Lu Zhaonian squints at Liang Yurou and Zhan Jinwen, purses her thin lips and turns to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you all right?"


    Into the classroom, sitting in the position, Xia Yunshu looked at Nie Xiangsi light taut small face.


    Nie Xiangsi micro Dun, shaking his head, "used to."


    Zhan Jinwen is really used to it.


    It''s just that seeing Liang Yurou today reminds her of something, so she is not very comfortable.


    "Miss Zhan''s temper is as bad as ever. To be honest, I''m a little worried about her future. " Xia Yunshu is too serious.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at her, "first of all, she is not from my family. Second, you worry too much! "


    "Don''t you think? Zhan Jinwen is also a member of the Zhan family, but she always gives me a kind of... "Xia Yunshu pointed to his head," it''s a feeling of no brain. I always feel that she is the kind of silly woman in the legend, who is sold and happy to give people money¡°


    Nie Xiangsi, "¡°


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, as soon as the bell rings, Nie Xiangsi''s mobile phone under the desk vibrates.


    Nie Xiangsi takes out his mobile phone and looks at it. When he sees the word "San Shu" flashing on the screen of his mobile phone, Nie Xiangsi''s heart suddenly sinks.


    Until the end of the phone connection, Nie Xiangsi just slid the phone and answered.


    "Third uncle." Nie Xiangsi whispered.


    "Qingcheng is the host of Mingyue Pavilion tonight. You''ll come too." Zhan tingshen''s deep voice slips into Nie Xiangsi''s ear through his mobile phone.


    "Uncle Zhai, are they all going?" Asked Nie Xiangsi.


    "Well."


    "... all right."


    "Well behaved, the driver is waiting for you at the school gate. Go quickly." Zhan tingshen''s voice is mellow, and he has more silk spoils.


    "Well." Nie Xiangsi answered the voice, then hung up the mobile phone in a hurry.


    Holding the mobile phone, Nie Xiangsi opened her lips and breathed a little.


    Then, she stood up with her schoolbag and turned to leave the classroom. But Xia Yunshu stood at her desk and stared at her suspiciously.


    Nie Acacia a Leng, "how, how?"


    Xia Yunshu looked at the tip of her Fei Ran''s ear, her eyelashes flickered slightly, and shook her head, "nothing. Let''s go. "


    "..." Nie Xiangsi looked at Xia Yunshu and used his fingers to pick the mobile phone shell in his hand, "EH."


    ¡­¡­


    Moon Pavilion.


    When Nie Xiangsi is led into the VIP private room reserved in Mingyue Pavilion by the waiters, all of them haven''t arrived yet.


    Nie Xiangsi sat on the sofa in the private room, a little bored.


    So he took out his mobile phone and swiped his microblog to visit the forum.


    In fact, I didn''t see anything special, just to pass the time.


    "The banquet was held in Wendu, and the invitation letters were sent out one after another. All the people who received the invitation letters have replied and will attend on time¡°


    With the steady male voice, the door of the private room was pushed open.


    Nie Xiangsi looked away from her mobile phone and looked up at the door.


    Zhan tingshen and his special assistant Bai Xing come in and look at her at the moment.


    Nie Xiangsi got up from the sofa, looked at Zhan tingshen and called cleverly, "third uncle."


    Then he turned to Bai Xing and nodded to him.


    Bai Xing nodded back and didn''t go on.


    Zhan tingshen coagulates Nie Xiangsi, "come here."


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Bai Xing again and walked over.


    As soon as you walk in, a hand hanging on your side is held by a broad warm palm.


    Nie Xiangsi''s palm trembled slightly, her face turned red uncontrollably, and she frowned at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen''s face was light. He took Nie Xiangsi and sat down at the table. "Are you hungry?"


    Before, Nie Xiangsi didn''t think it was wrong to be so close to Zhan tingshen.


    But now, she is not comfortable even being held by Zhan tingshen, especially here, besides them, there is a Bai Xing.


    Nie Xiangsi attributed this uneasiness to a guilty heart.


    She was afraid of being seen to be deeply impressed by Zhan Ting


    So as soon as he sat in his seat, Nie Xiangsi suddenly took out the hand held by Zhan tingshen, lowered his eyelashes and shook his head, "not hungry."


    The palm of his hand suddenly emptied, and Zhan Ting''s deep and resolute face became heavy and tense. His cold eyes were deep, and he stared at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi small heart is a shake, action rash and flustered rub from the position, light shake a small voice way, "I go to the bathroom."


    With that, he turned around and walked out of the private room with his head buried in disorder.


    Bai xingxu thinks that today''s Nie Xiangsi is a little strange, and he can''t help staring at her left back.


    When he looked back, he found that Zhan tingshen was looking at him coldly. His back was shocked immediately. The cold hair on his back neck stood upright and said, "I''ll see if director Xu has arrived."


    Then, Bai Xing wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and flew to the private room.


    ¡­¡­


    restroom.


    Guess Zhai Simo heard that Qingcheng and others should be in Mingyue Pavilion.


    Nie Xiangsi got up from the toilet cover, opened the door of the toilet and came out.


    Standing in front of the sink, Nie Xiangsi reaches out and turns on the tap to wash his hands.


    After washing her hands, Nie Xiangsi looks up at herself in the mirror and takes a deep breath. Then she turns around and walks out of the bathroom.


    When she went out of the bathroom, at the corner, Nie Xiangsi hung her eyes and wanted to go to the front compartment. Before she stepped out, she suddenly came across cigarette ends and powerful long legs wrapped under a pair of black trousers.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart shrinks violently, and her slightly protruding body is taken back. She turns around and rushes to the bathroom.


    "Stop!"


    The gloomy male voice came from behind.


    Nie Xiangsi legs straight tremble, stopped..

 Chapter 37

    Nie Xiangsi''s legs trembled and stopped.


    The sound of heavy footsteps approaching from behind, one arm of Nie Xiangsi was caught, and then the whole person was pulled into the bathroom.


    Bang!


    The door of the bathroom was slammed on.


    Following closely, Nie Xiangsi is strongly supported on the door by the man''s strong chest.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart burst. He raised his head and stared at the man''s cold face. His gums trembled. "Third uncle..."


    Zhan tingshen holds Nie Xiangsi''s thin waist with a very possessive hand, raises Nie Xiangsi''s chin with one hand, and a steady stream of coldness spreads out from his cold eyes.


    The whole bathroom seems to have entered the severe winter, covered by heavy air flow.


    "Sisi, I don''t like you avoiding me, understand?" Zhan tingshen bowed his head, his cold deep eyes staring at Nie Xiangsi seriously, and his voice was dull.


    "I, I didn''t." This time, Nie Xiangsi brain hole, will admit that she is hiding from him.


    ¡±Kiss me¡° Zhan tingshen suddenly asked.


    "..." Nie Xiangsi''s eyes widened in consternation, thinking that he had heard wrong. Looking at Zhan tingshen''s eyes, he was very confused.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes narrowed slightly. If his deep eyes seemed to pass over Nie Xiangsi''s pink soft lips, his voice line was dumb by an inch. "Kiss me, I believe you didn''t hide me."


    Nie Xiangsi, who found that he didn''t hear it wrong, suddenly turned red, but his big eyes were silent.


    Zhan tingshen saw clearly the changes in her eyes.


    The face that the knife cuts an axe to carve is too cold to sink, "be afraid of me, still disgust me¡°


    When it comes to disgust.


    Nie Xiangsi saw that a touch of scarlet suddenly appeared in Zhan Ting''s deep eyes, and the whole face became colder and colder.


    Nie Xiangsi''s fingertips trembled and slowly curled up in his palm. "Uncle, shall we go back to the past?"


    Nie Xiangsi''s voice is very small, with a slight shaking, looking at Zhan tingshen''s eyes full of supplication and hope.


    She wants to go back.


    She is his thought, she called him the third uncle, they are the relationship between uncle and niece in the eyes of outsiders.


    Not like now


    Nie Xiangsi admits that she can''t afford such a huge change, and can''t accept Zhan tingshen''s feelings for her.


    He is her uncle. How can she accept it?


    What makes Nie Xiangsi feel powerless and frightened is Zhan tingshen''s persistence, hegemony and strength.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t dare to think about it. If Zhan Yao, Zhan Jin and Sheng Xiuzhu knew what would happen.


    Nie Xiangsi stretched out her hand, grasped Zhan tingshen''s clothes tightly, and said in a dumb voice, "third uncle, will you always be my third uncle? We''ll be family for life, huh? Is that OK, uncle? Just, please, Uncle... "


    Zhan tingshen stares at the teardrops exuding from Nie Xiangsi''s eyes. His cold eyes show heartache. He gently wipes the tears from Nie Xiangsi''s eyes with his hands raised. "It''s not good to think. Third uncle wants to be your man, your husband and lover. It''s not just family. "


    "Third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi''s crying voice was suddenly sealed in her throat by a pair of soft thin lips.


    Nie Xiangsi tears Susu off, looking at Zhan tingshen firm deep eyes, heart suddenly by a huge sad swallowed.


    ¡­¡­


    When Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen return to the private room, everyone has arrived.


    See Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen come in together, smell Qingcheng and Xu Changyang slightly squint.


    "Xiao Xiangsi, uncle Zhai has ordered your favorite crayfish. Come and eat it." As soon as Zhai Simo saw Nie Xiangsi, he immediately waved to her with a smile.


    Because of what happened in the bathroom, Nie Xiangsi was not in high spirits. He took a look at Zhai Simo from the corner of his eye, and sat down at the table.


    Zhan tingshen saw that his long eyebrows were almost invisible.


    Come forward and sit down beside Nie Xiangsi.


    Xu Changyang looks at Nie Xiangsi''s swollen mouth. He understands why they are not right at the moment. He picks his eyebrows and pretends to be confused.


    "Little Acacia, what''s the matter? In a bad mood? " Zhai did not see the subtle chemical reaction between Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen. Seeing Nie Xiangsi''s gloomy expression, he thought she was in a bad mood and asked.


    "No Nie Xiangsi short back, but hard to hide the voice of hoarse.


    Zhai Simo Tut, then got up from his position, turned to the other side of Nie Xiangsi, sat down, turned his head and said seriously, "Xiao Xiangsi, is someone bullying you, tell Uncle Zhai, uncle Zhai will take revenge for you."


    "Cough..."


    As soon as Zhai said this, Xu Changyang suddenly coughed.


    Jasmer looked at him. "Do you have a cold?"


    Xu Changyang, "..." sure enough, IQ is a tough injury!


    Xu Changyang ignored him, and Zhai Simo muttered something, then turned to Nie Xiangsi, "Xiao Xiangsi, don''t be afraid, tell Uncle Zhai, uncle Zhai wants to see who is so bold, dare to bully the man covered by Zhai!"


    "Cough..."


    This time, Xu Changyang didn''t cough. He heard about Qingcheng instead.


    Zhai Simo pulls out and looks at Wen Qingcheng strangely.


    Hearing that Qingcheng didn''t say anything, he picked up the wine glass on the table in front of him, hung his dense black eyelashes, and tasted the wine gracefully.


    Zhai Simo''s mouth trembled again, but he didn''t notice anything. He looked at Nie Xiangsi and said seriously, "Xiao Xiangsi, go ahead and tell Uncle Zhai all your grievances."


    Nie Xiangsi took a breath and looked at Zhai Simo, "Uncle Zhai, I''m not in a bad mood. I''m just a little hungry¡°


    Er


    Jasmer touched his nose. "Oh."


    Then, Zhai Simo, who was still excited a moment ago, got up and sat back in his own place, quietly took his glass and poured it into his mouth.


    Xu Changyang raised his eyebrows, looked at Zhai Simo, and then said to Nie Xiangsi, "since you are hungry, don''t talk, eat quickly. If you want anything else, just order it. Anyway, uncle Wen will pay for it. "


    Wen Qingcheng nodded, "casually."


    Xu Changyang reaches out his hand to pat Qingcheng on the shoulder, but when he falls, he remembers that Qingcheng has a serious habit of cleanliness. He takes it back and says to the waiter at the door, "another 89 year old red wine."


    "Yes, just a moment, please." Said the waiter.


    Wen Qingcheng squinted at Xu Changyang and hummed, "you''re welcome."


    Xu Changyang laughs, "all my brothers are polite¡°


    "Ha ha." I don''t laugh at the smell of Qingcheng.


    Nie Xiangsi drooped his eyes, picked up chopsticks, did not speak, bowed his head and counted the rice to his mouth.


    All of a sudden.


    In front of Nie Xiangsi''s plate, there was an extra shrimp.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes trembled slightly and looked up at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows are deep and his mood is very weak. "Eat it¡°


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart suddenly became heavy again.


    Seeing Zhan tingshen''s well-defined fingers picking up another crayfish to peel, Nie Xiangsi suddenly clenched his chopsticks and said, "I don''t like crayfish now."


    Because of Nie Xiangsi''s words, the faces of Qingcheng and others all changed slightly.


    Zhan tingshen doesn''t have any expression and continues to peel shrimp.


    A shrimp peeled well, then put the shrimp on Nie Xiangsi''s plate.


    Nie Xiangsi''s small face was tight, looking at Zhan tingshen''s eyes flashing excited flames, "I said I don''t like shrimp."


    Xu Changyang slightly frowned, but did not speak.


    I don''t know much about Qingcheng.


    Zhai Simo is stunned and confused. Is xiaoxiangsi angry with someone?


    I don''t want it anymore?!


    Yes.


    Zhan tingshen was still expressionless, and he kept peeling shrimp.


    Looking at more and more shrimps on the plate, Nie Xiangsi''s eyes staring at Zhan tingshen are becoming more and more red.


    My heart is like being pressed by a big stone, which makes her gasp quickly!


    Worried about Nie Xiangsi''s anger and Zhan tingshen''s lack of fruit, Zhai Simo sipped his mouth and said, "little¡°


    I don''t want to.


    He just spoke.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly put down his chopsticks and stood up from the stool, "Uncle Wen, Uncle Xu, uncle Zhai, I''m full, you eat slowly."


    With that, Nie Xiangsi turned and left.


    "Sit down."


    Zhan tingshen spoke in a calm and indifferent tone.


    It sounds normal. It doesn''t seem to get angry.


    But when it comes to people''s ears, it is clear that Yin Qi is full of danger.


    Nie Xiangsi stubborn temper also came up, taut small mouth to see to Zhan tingshen, "today left a lot of homework, I first go back to do homework."


    Nie Xiangsi pulls away the stool behind her and walks towards the sofa with a small waist. She picks up her schoolbag on the sofa and is about to walk towards the door.


    Pop


    There was a loud noise behind him.


    Nie Xiangsi''s back bone suddenly became numb, her face was white, and her legs were stiff in the same place.


    "Come back!" Zhan tingshen drinks low, and his voice is like a hammer pounding on Nie Xiangsi''s fragile heart.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes were moist for a moment, and her hands were holding the schoolbag strap tightly.


    "Don''t let me say it again!" Zhan tingshen.


    Nie Xiangsi with tight lips, holding back tears, turned and walked back, sat down in the original position.


    Bang Bang


    The dish with the peeled shrimp was brushed in front of her by a big hand and made a noise when it hit her small bowl with rice.


    "Eat


    "That..." when Zhai Simo saw Nie Xiangsi''s tears in his eyes, he couldn''t bear to speak for her. Unfortunately, before he could speak, he was blocked by a fierce look.


    Zhai Simo pursed his mouth and didn''t dare to say anything for a moment.


    It''s terrible that someone loses his temper.


    Xu Changyang''s eyebrow wring mark is deeper. Looking at Nie Xiangsi''s deep eyes, he can''t bear it.


    But now the result, as early as Nie Xiangsi began to disobey Zhan tingshen, he expected.


    At that time, it was hard for him to open his mouth to remind Nie Xiangsi, but now, it is obviously hard for him to interrupt, so he still keeps silent.


    Hearing that Qingcheng looks as usual.


    Because he knew that in the end, it would be a false alarm.


    To the extent that someone cares about Nie Xiangsi, no matter how angry or angry he is, he can''t really fight Nie Xiangsi.


    Maybe he scares the little girl like this. Later, he will have to put down his position to coax people.


    So in Wen Qingcheng''s opinion, Zhan tingshen is the one who suffers.


    Nie Xiangsi stares at the shrimp plate in front of her and slowly reaches for her chopsticks.


    Although she kept telling herself in her heart that Nie Xiangsi should not cry and never cry in front of so many people.


    However, when he put out his chopsticks to pick up a shrimp and feed it into his mouth, Nie Xiangsi still burst into tears, and big drops of tears fell down.


    Zhan tingshen saw a flash of panic in the dark eye pool..

 Chapter 38

    Zhan tingshen saw a flash of panic in the dark eye pool.


    When did Nie Xiangsi shed tears in front of the public? Not at all!


    Hear Qingcheng and Xu Changyang eyebrow immediately tighten.


    Zhai Simo was also afraid of being killed by someone''s eyes. He said to Nie Xiangsi, who shed tears and fed shrimp to his mouth, "Xiao Xiangsi, don''t eat if you don''t like it, eh?"


    Nie Xiangsi raised her hand and wiped her eyes with the back of her hand. Without saying anything, she kept feeding shrimp to her mouth.


    Zhai Simo''s heart was torn.


    Although he likes to tease her at ordinary times, it is because he likes her that he teases her. Pranks are measured and careful not to hurt her.


    So now see Nie Xiangsi so, in the heart is really uncomfortable.


    "Acacia, don''t eat." Xu Changyang spoke.


    Nie Xiangsi shakes his head, reaches out his hand and directly picks up the shrimp and eats it.


    Zhan tingshen clenched his fists and stared at Nie Xiangsi with cold eyes. His voice was hoarse and said, "don''t eat!"


    Nie Xiangsi put the last shrimp into his mouth, and then put the plate back on the table. He took a little rice in front of him and put it in his mouth.


    Zhai Simo and others, "..." whose stubborn temper is it?


    Zhan tingshen''s thin lips are tight. He suddenly throws the chopsticks in his hand. He cuts off the small bowl and chopsticks held in Nie Xiangsi''s little hand and slams them on the table. Then he grabs her with his arm, calms his face and leaves the private room with a cold air.


    After Zhan tingshen left with Nie Xiangsi in his arms, there was a strange silence in the private room for a few minutes.


    Later, when they heard that Qingcheng and Xu Changyang had a drink again, they drank it as if nothing had happened.


    Zhai Si Mo stares at two people, isn''t a person, still drink like this! Shit!


    ¡­¡­


    Driving in the big Cherokee car on the asphalt road, Nie Xiangsi quietly leans back in the co driver''s seat, slightly pillows his head on the back of the chair behind him, and looks at the scenery speeding by outside the window.


    Never look at someone.


    Zhan tingshen holds the steering wheel in both hands. His handsome face is cold and thin. His two thin lips are in a straight line, and his long eyebrows are deep together. His whole body is full of the cold feeling of no strangers.


    From the moon pavilion to the coral Pavilion, the normal speed takes about 40 minutes.


    But Zhan tingshen only took less than 20 minutes.


    The car stopped in front of the villa gate. Nie Xiangsi, who was always silent, immediately untied his seat belt, pushed the door open and got out of the car, and walked towards the villa without looking back.


    Zhan tingshen''s hands had not yet been removed from the steering wheel. Seeing this, he suddenly squeezed the steering wheel again, and his cold eyes were too cold and black to see any light.


    ¡­¡­


    Near two o''clock in the night, a thin white figure floated out of a room on the second floor.


    All the way to the living room, and then floated into the kitchen.


    The refrigerator embedded in the wall of the kitchen was opened lightly. Then, a small hand with blue blood vessels was put in. The soft white finger just touched the big red apple. PA, the kitchen light was on.


    Scared hands of the apple are thrown back, looking back in panic.


    See a tall and straight posture standing in the kitchen door, is that a pair of deep cold eyes staring at her.


    Nie Xiangsi''s cold hair on the back of her neck shrinks back, but her small face, white as cheese, turns red little by little. She purses awkwardly to cover her face.


    Zhan tingshen is still the dress he wore when he came back in the afternoon, with a abstinent black shirt and simple straight trousers.


    But at this moment, the sleeves of the shirt are above the elbows, and the two small arms exposed from under the sleeves are firm, tight and full of strength.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes stare at Nie Xiangsi for a while, and then walks towards her.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart trembles, and his back sticks to the refrigerator wall. He bites his lips and looks at Zhan tingshen.


    As Zhan tingshen approached, the strong smell of nicotine on his body also came.


    Nie Xiangsi''s long eyelashes quiver. How many cigarettes did he smoke


    "Let''s go."


    Zhan tingshen didn''t stop until their toes touched each other. He looked down at Nie Xiangsi, like the wings of a butterfly flapping its wings, and said dumbly.


    Nie Xiangsi''s lips moved and her back was close to the refrigerator wall. She moved to one side like a snail.


    Finally, he moved away from his chest, which was full of hormones and tobacco. Nie Xiangsi took a long breath, looked at the big apple in the refrigerator, and walked to the kitchen door dejectedly.


    "Go and stay in the living room."


    A man''s deep voice comes from behind.


    Nie Acacia meal, confused look back in the past.


    Zhan tingshen opens the refrigerator with ingredients on the other side and takes out tomatoes and eggs


    Nie Xiangsi''s frustrated eyes suddenly flashed a bright light.


    Her third uncle, this is the rhythm of cooking in person!


    Nie Xiangsi was a little excited and pressed hard.


    Others only know Zhan tingshen''s method in the market and his extraordinary ability to turn the impossible into the possible, but they don''t know that someone has another skill, that is, no matter how bad the food is, it can be turned into delicious food in his hands.


    In the past, Nie Xiangsi was lucky enough to eat the food made by Zhan tingshen himself only when Zhang Hui returned to her hometown.


    Usually, it is absolutely impossible to see someone enter the kitchen!


    Thinking that he would be able to eat what he made, Nie Xiangsi didn''t let himself show any excitement and expectation until he almost used his great strength.


    Nie Xiangsi pretended to be reserved in a low voice, then walked out of the kitchen calmly, turned her feet to the right and walked towards the living room.


    Once out of the kitchen, Nie Xiangsi jumped on the floor twice.


    Dong Dong


    Two muffled noises came from the living room.


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes moved, and the corner of Bo Rui''s mouth opened an arc.


    ¡­¡­


    In the living room, Nie Xiangsi turned on the TV and tuned to a satellite TV channel that was replaying a star reality show.


    She''s been chasing the variety show of the star reality show.


    It''s not how interesting it is, it''s the stars in reality shows who have her favorite idols.


    Nie Xiangsi watched for about 20 minutes. Zhan tingshen''s voice became lower and lower at night, and came out of the kitchen, "think, come here."


    "Right away." Nie Xiangsi agreed, got up, turned off the TV and went to the kitchen.


    As soon as I got to the door, I ran into Zhan tingshen, who came out with two bowls of steaming noodles.


    Thanks to Zhan tingshen''s quick reaction, he raised the noodles in his hand in time and didn''t let Nie Xiangsi bump into him.


    Nie Xiangsi also couldn''t help taking a breath and stepped back bitterly.


    Zhan tingshen stares at her and just frowns. He seldom scolds her for being reckless, so he steps to the restaurant next door.


    Nie Xiangsi pours on Zhan tingshen''s back, jumps into the kitchen, takes chopsticks and spoon, goes out and goes to the restaurant.


    Nie Xiangsi can''t wait to get to the restaurant. She slows down.


    Into the restaurant, Nie Xiangsi first looked at the noodles on the table, small mouth pursed, walked past.


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi quietly.


    Nie Xiangsi came to him and handed him a pair of chopsticks and a spoon.


    Zhan tingshen squinted, took it and sat down.


    Nie Xiangsi saw him sit down, he just sat on the stool.


    Eyes can not control the bowl in front of the face.


    Tomato egg noodles, tomatoes peeled, eggs golden, noodles sprinkled with some green onion, noodle soup light not greasy, smell sweet and sour taste of tomatoes, but also eggs with onion fragrance.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes turned slightly. She couldn''t wait to taste it.


    Zhan tingshen took a look at Nie Xiangsi. He covered his black eyelashes and ate with chopsticks.


    Nie Xiangsi saw from the corner of his eyes and immediately took two mouthfuls of noodle soup with a spoon.


    The taste of the noodle soup slipped through the tongue coating and into the throat.


    The wonderful taste makes Nie Xiangsi feel satisfied.


    It was as delicious as she thought.


    Taste buds get flattered, Nie Xiangsi lips will have a little radian, one hand holding a spoon, one hand holding chopsticks, head down to eat seriously.


    Although it''s all noodles.


    But Nie Xiangsi thinks that Zhan tingshen''s noodles are more than twice as delicious as those outside.


    Zhan tingshen is the only one who can satisfy her with noodles.


    Zhan tingshen doesn''t know when to stop. His eyes are quiet and gentle, looking at Nie Xiangsi''s smilingly "wolfing down". A certain position of his heart can''t help sinking and softening.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t even have a mouthful of noodle soup left in the end, so he almost didn''t hold the licking bowl.


    Eat and drink enough, Nie Xiangsi alone face Zhan tingshen, just think of embarrassment.


    Hands on the knee, small mouth light pursed, looking at Zhan tingshen''s water eyes printed a bit uncomfortable and formal.


    In contrast, Nie Xiangsi ate up all the noodles, but Zhan tingshen didn''t even eat one third of them.


    Pick up napkin to wipe mouth, Zhan tingshen Fang slowly lift eyes to see to Nie Xiangsi.


    As soon as his sight was delivered, Nie Xiangsi lifted his breath and did not open his eyes immediately.


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes narrowed slightly. He said in a light voice, "I have to go to school tomorrow. I''m going to have a rest."


    Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng, turned his eyes and looked deep at Zhan ting.


    Zhan tingshen thin lips light pursed, face grim but quite good-looking, Nie Xiangsi has always felt that he is more beautiful than her favorite idol.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at it, but he was absorbed in it.


    Until a shadow came over the head.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly woke up.


    But it''s too late.


    Chin was lifted by a cool finger, extremely soft and warm thin lips, covering her lips.


    Nie Xiangsi''s pupils spread rapidly, and the position of his heart thumped.


    With the deepening of his thin lips, Nie Xiangsi''s small hands unconsciously squeezed tightly.


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi. He can''t help caressing her soft cheek and gently caressing her face and white ears.


    The kiss lasted at least 20 minutes before the two lips separated.


    Nie Xiangsi opens her lips and gasps gently, with a pair of charming cat eyes and dense water vapor. She looks at Zhan tingshen who leans over from the other end of the dining table.


    Zhan tingshen gently holds Nie Xiangsi''s trembling lower lip with his thumb, and his dark pupil blinks, and his thin lip is covered again..

 Chapter 39

    Zhan tingshen gently holds Nie Xiangsi''s trembling lower lip with his thumb. His dark pupil blinks, and his thin lip is covered again.


    Only this time, when his lips were about to touch Nie Xiangsi, Nie Xiangsi gently deflected her head.


    Zhan tingshen''s thin lips were printed on her side face.


    Rao is like this, when his lips with hot breath on Nie Xiangsi''s face, Nie Xiangsi is still shivering.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes were dark. Her soft lips stayed on her face for a moment, and Fang slowly retreated.


    The well-defined palm caressed her cheek and ears, and said in a dumb voice, "go and have a rest."


    Nie Xiangsi immediately got up and left the restaurant.


    Looking at Nie Xiangsi''s back, Zhan tingshen holds his hands tightly against the dining table, raises his well-defined chin, slightly closes his cold eyes and gasps heavily.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi went into her room and closed the door. Her back was close to the door, and the back of her head was close to the hard door.


    She raised her hand over her left chest.


    There, like living in a Crazy Rabbit, indefatigable fierce beat.


    It seems that there is still a slight bitter taste of nicotine on the tip of the tongue. Although it is bitter, it is particularly tempting, and people are unconsciously drawn and bewitched by him.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly closed her eyes to stop her from thinking again.


    ¡­¡­


    On Saturday, you don''t have to get up early.


    Generally, at the weekend, Zhang Hui doesn''t ask Nie Xiangsi to get up. It''s hard to get a rest, so she should have a good sleep.


    What''s more, it was specially ordered by someone.


    Nie Xiangsi''s mobile phone will automatically turn on at 10 a.m. before going to bed.


    Just after a while, Xia Yunshu called.


    At the beginning of the two times, Nie Xiangsi didn''t answer, grabbed the quilt and covered his head, pretending not to hear and went on sleeping.


    She''s going to sleep until noon today and get up for lunch. No one wants to wake her up before noon.


    Nie Xiangsi insists on not answering, but the people who call are more persistent.


    Nie Xiangsi is crazy. She lifts the quilt covering her head, grabs her hair and sits up. She turns her head and stares at the mobile phone on the bedside table.


    As soon as he picked up the phone, he scolded. After a few deep breaths, Nie Xiangsi took the mobile phone, scanned the screen of the mobile phone, answered it, got up and said, "it''s better to have a hundred thousand urgent events, otherwise..."


    "Damn, it''s over ten o''clock. You won''t tell me. Are you still sleeping? Nie Xiangsi, if you want to have a good life, I envy you most! " Accompanied by Xia Yunshu''s crisp voice, and the noise of the crowd.


    Nie Xiangsi carried her back to the bed. Her face was taut, and her big eyes were staring at the ceiling with great resentment. "It''s not easy to sleep in, and you''re killing me. What kind of life am I?"


    Xia Yunshu said with a smile, "it''s a pity that all the good time is wasted on sleeping."


    "I will." Nie Xiangsi, hum.


    "Come on, don''t complain to me. I''m in Dongcheng Street now. You''ll come right away." Xia Yunshu said.


    "Why?" Nie Xiangsi frowned


    "What must I do to get you out?"


    "... you don''t work part-time today?" Nie Xiangsi collects her hair and sits up from the bed with her eyebrows twisted.


    Because of Xia Yunshu''s phone call, no matter how sleepy she is, she has been stirred up.


    I hung up the phone and went to sleep, obviously not likely.


    It''s better to go out for a walk.


    With this in mind, Nie Xiangsi got out of bed, took down her mobile phone from her ear and pressed hands-free.


    "It''s the night shift today. I can wave with you during the day. " Xia Yunshu said.


    "You have to wave by yourself, don''t catch up with me." Nie Xiangsi walks to the bathroom.


    "That won''t do. You''re my best friend. You''re better than all the others. " Xia Yunshu''s humble smile.


    Nie Xiangsi rolled her eyes.


    After entering the bathroom and putting the mobile phone on the washing table, Nie Xiangsi took the mouthwash cup and electric toothbrush from the shelf and gargled.


    "Acacia, who do you think I met when I just went shopping?"


    "Nie Xiangsi was gargling, so the voice of his reply was very vague and confused, and he couldn''t really hear it.


    But also Xia Yunshu''s understanding of Nie Xiangsi, easy to guess what she wanted to say, so he said, "I see Lu Zhaonian. He walked with a very beautiful girl and helped her carry her bags, a very gentleman


    ¡°@ £¥&*¡­¡­¡± Nie Xiangsi returned a string of Martian Language.


    "Not in our school. But look at the interaction between him and that girl. It''s very close. " Xia Yunshu said.


    Nie Xiangsi flushed the bubbles in her mouth with saliva and said, "maybe it''s a girlfriend."


    Xia Yunshu slurred at that end, "I don''t know. That girl is not bad. Of course, it''s worse than you. "


    "Thank you for your approval." Nie Xiangsi smiles.


    "Hum." Xia Yunshu said with a smile, "that is. My sister''s eyes are very poisonous. But Nie Xiangsi, when you hear Lu Zhaonian shopping with other girls, you don''t feel at all? "


    "Why should I feel? Wouldn''t it be nice for them to have feelings? " Nie Xiangsi washes her face with facial cleanser.


    "Who are we talking to? If you feel uncomfortable, don''t hold back and tell me." Xia Yunshu said.


    Nie Xiangsi directly ignores her, turns on the tap to wash her face, grabs a towel and wipes the drops on her face, then walks out of the bathroom with her mobile phone and enters the cloakroom.


    "You''re not crying, are you?"


    For a while, I didn''t hear Nie Xiangsi speak. Xia Yunshu''s bright voice was wrapped with eight trigrams and some expectation.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Is it a blessing or a headache to have such a good friend who is cold in front of others, but funny and nagging in front of himself?


    "Why do I cry? Lu Zhaonian and I are just alumni and ordinary friends who have spoken a few times. Did he have a girlfriend, or did he get married right now? Does it have anything to do with me? " Nie Xiangsi put the mobile phone aside, picked out a White Chiffon Skirt and an indigo Pullover from the cloakroom, put it on, and then took a Black Ankle long down jacket out of the cloakroom.


    "Damn it, Nie Xiangsi. In terms of fickleness, you are the second. No one dares to be the first."


    "Well, I think you praise me. I''ll come out immediately. You can locate your position on wechat and I''ll come to you. " Said Nie Xiangsi.


    "Oh."


    Xia Yunshu hung up and immediately sent her location to Nie Xiangsi through wechat.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Hui, who was cleaning the living room with a feather duster, was stunned when she saw Nie Xiangsi dressed up and down the stairs


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, "Yunshu asked me to go shopping."


    "... oh." Zhang Hui stood in the same place and watched Nie Xiangsi walk past her. After thinking about it, she asked, "Miss, did you tell your husband that you are going out?"


    "No Nie Xiangsi stands in the porch to change shoes.


    Zhang Hui pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Nie Xiangsi put on her down jacket, hung a small bag and said to Zhang Hui, "Aunt Zhang, I should not come back for lunch at noon. You can make your own. I''m going


    "Let Zhang Zheng send you." Zhang huidao.


    "I know."


    Nie Xiangsi''s voice came from the door.


    Zhang Hui dropped her eyes, put down the feather duster in her hand, went to the living room, picked up the phone and dialed a number, "sir..."


    ¡­¡­


    Dongcheng Street Xinghui Times Square.


    When Nie Xiangsi arrived, Xia Yunshu had been frozen into a ball in the cold wind.


    Seeing Nie Xiangsi from a distance, Xia Yunshu shakes a small face and rushes towards her. The bear pours on Nie Xiangsi.


    When Nie Xiangsi saw her coming, she was ready, so she just stepped back.


    "If you don''t come again, I''ll freeze to death." Xia Yunshu shivered.


    Nie Xiangsi is funny and distressed. She reaches out and hugs her and rubs her back. "Are you stupid? There''s a shopping mall in front of you. Can''t you wait for me when you go in?"


    "It''s silly of me to go in and wait alone." Xia Yunshu relies on Nie Xiangsi to keep warm.


    "... so it''s not stupid for you to stand here alone and wait?" Nie Xiangsi smoked the corner of his mouth.


    "What''s the name of a song? It''s cold for you. I''ve had enough of the cold wind to wait for you. Have you been moved? "


    "... Yunshu, I''ll buy you some brain platinum later, to supplement your brain."


    Nie Xiangsi finish saying this, Xia Yunshu then left from her body, turn around, head also don''t return of go forward.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at her straight back and laughed.


    Stroked her forehead, trotted forward and hooked her neck.


    Xia Yunshu looks at Nie Xiangsi coldly.


    Nie Xiangsi said with a smile, "no, I won''t buy you brain platinum. I''ll buy you other brain tonics¡°


    "..." you ya, it''s not the same! How to do? I want to break up!


    ¡­¡­


    Pulled into the shopping mall of Xinghui era by Xia Yunshu, Nie Xiangsi was slightly surprised, "is the sun coming out in the West today?"


    "It''s cloudy today, there''s no sun." Xia Yunshu gave a fake smile to Nie Xiangsi, and then took Nie Xiangsi into a women''s clothing store.


    Nie Xiangsi picks her eyebrows.


    As soon as they went in, the enthusiastic female store manager welcomed them, "what do two beauties need? Top, bottom or dress? "


    "You don''t have to greet us. We''ll see for ourselves." Xia Yunshu said to the female store manager.


    The female store manager kept herself in control, nodded to them, and then walked away.


    Looking at her walking away, Nie Xiangsi turns to Xia Yunshu, "what do you want to buy, I''ll help you to have a look."


    Xia Yunshu did not answer Nie Xiangsi directly, but pulled him around the shop.


    Nie Xiangsi confused, but did not say anything, accompany her to turn in the shop.


    Finally, Xia Yunshu stops in front of a coral red dress.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the skirt.


    The design is very exquisite, the skirt style is also very young girl, the sleeve is lace, at first glance, it is the skirt used to wear in winter, which is suitable for their age.


    "Do you think it looks good?" Xia Yunshu stares at the skirt and asks Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, "very good."


    Xia Yunshu Gougou lips, "I also think."


    With that, Xia Yunshu looked at the salesgirl who was not far away from them and said, "please take two plus small ones and try on this skirt."


    "All right, now." The salesgirl came over and quickly took out two plus small dresses from the display rack and handed them to Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu took it and put one of them into Nie Xiangsi''s hand, "go, try."


    Nie Xiangsi, "..." is she going to buy one for her?.

 Chapter 40

    Nie Xiangsi, "..." is she going to buy one for her?


    Looking at Xia Yunshu walking towards the fitting room with his clothes, Nie Xiangsi stood still.


    Xia Yunshu went for a while and turned to talk to Nie Xiangsi, only to find that Nie Xiangsi didn''t keep up.


    Sweep Nie Xiangsi''s eyes, Xia Yunshu will know what she is thinking.


    After sipping her lips, Xia Yunshu turns back to Nie Xiangsi, looks at her with clear and beautiful eyes, and whispers, "in a few days, it''s your 18th birthday, Cheng Renli. I''ve never given you anything for your birthday before. How can I not give you anything on such a memorable day when you turn 18 this time? "


    Nie Xiangsi reaches for Xia Yunshu''s hand and says, "don''t send it. I understand what you mean."


    Xia Yunshu gougougou mouth, eyes Yingliang, "I''m a poor iron cock, finally willing to buy something for you, you don''t refuse. Let''s go and try on the clothes


    "Yunshu..."


    What else does Nie Xiangsi want to say? Xia Yunshu doesn''t give her a chance at all. She drags her hand to the fitting room.


    ¡­¡­


    They share a fitting room.


    Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu face to face, their expressions are slightly embarrassed.


    Although they have known each other for nearly three years, they haven''t changed their clothes in front of each other.


    "... or I''ll go to the next room." Nie Xiangsi suggested in a low voice.


    "No." Xia Yunshu said.


    Er


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and looked at Xia Yunshu, "then you take it off first."


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes turned, squinting at Nie Xiangsi and saying, "together."


    Nie Xiangsi bit her lip, thought about it, nodded and agreed.


    After all, if you want her to watch Xia Yunshu take off her clothes, it''s strange for Xia Yunshu to watch her take them off again.


    There was a consensus.


    Two people are also hesitant, wriggling, began to drag their own clothes.


    And then


    "I''ll go, Nie Xiangsi. You are usually thin. I didn''t expect that the place just big is not ambiguous at all."


    Xia Yunshu covers his chest and stares at Nie Xiangsi with envy and jealousy.


    fuck!


    At least 34d!


    Nie Xiangsi''s face turned red and covered her chest and back.


    "... Nie Xiangsi, you fart. Stocks are too cocky, round, like two big white steamed buns..."


    "Xia Yunshu, is there anything else you dare not say?" Nie Xiangsi is shy and angry. She turns around and stares at her fart. Xia Yunshu who looks at her shares!


    Every cell in my body began to regret changing clothes in the same fitting room with her.


    And, what, what big steamed bread


    She''s still wearing a little inside!


    Besides, her own is not small, OK!


    Nie Xiangsi peeks at Xia Yunshu''s chest.


    Hum, less 34C!


    "Nie Xiangsi, you are lustful. Where do you look?" Xia Yunshu called.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..." is she staring at her? What is "villain" first to complain, Xia Yunshu is!


    ¡­¡­


    Two little sisters noisy, change clothes, come out from the fitting room, look in front of the mirror, Xia Yunshu immediately decided to buy!


    Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu are about the same height and shape. They are 164 / 165 in height and weigh about 90 Jin. Therefore, there is little difference in the types of clothes they wear.


    If you look at their faces, you will think they are twins.


    "This dress looks like it''s made for two beautiful women. It''s so beautiful!" The salesgirl looked at Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu admiringly. It seemed that she was quite distracted. She didn''t say that just to coax them into buying clothes.


    Xia Yunshu looked at Nie Xiangsi in the mirror, "I also think it looks good."


    Nie Xiangsi agreed.


    So Xia Yunshu said to the clerk, "just these two."


    "All right." The clerk said with a smile, "I''ll bring you two new ones that have not been tried on."


    Xia Yunshu nodded.


    After the shop assistant left, Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu went to the fitting room to change their clothes and dress neatly. When they came out of the fitting room, they heard a sweet female voice from somewhere in the shop, "Zhaonian, what do you think of this skirt? Will it look good on me? "


    Xu is too sweet, Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu''s eyes are unconsciously drawn in the past, and then, both of them look at the past eyes are a meal.


    Lu Zhaonian, dressed in casual clothes, is standing beside a graceful and slim young girl with a delicate lady''s handbag in his hand. He has a smile on his face and soft star eyes. He patiently looks at the girl beside him. "Everything looks good on you."


    Xia Yunshu was sick of cold.


    Nie Xiangsi picks her eyebrows and glances over the skirt that the girl is holding. Isn''t it the one she and Xia Yunshu have just tried and decided to buy


    "Don''t make me laugh." The girl looked at Lu Zhaonian in a coquettish way, "how can I have such a good figure?"


    Lu Zhaonian laughs, "I''m serious. How can I coax you?"


    After staring at Lu Zhaonian for a while, the girl seemed to believe that he was not trying to coax her, but that she really felt that she looked good in everything. A little red appeared on her white face, and the corner of her mouth tilted gently. She said to him softly, "I''ll try that?"


    "Good." Lu Zhaonian went back to ask the shop assistant to try on the clothes.


    Don''t want to look back, see Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu standing not far from him, looking at his side.


    Lu Zhaonian was stunned, and his sword eyebrows rose. He walked over to Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu with a happy face.


    Standing in front of Nie Xiangsi, Lu Zhaonian looks at Nie Xiangsi''s bright star eyes, mixed with an undisguised surprise, "Acacia, what a coincidence. Do you want to buy clothes, too? "


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, "well."


    Lu Zhaonian laughs foolishly. Staring at Nie Xiangsi''s eyes, he seems to have installed a magnet, and doesn''t blink.


    Nie Xiangsi is a little uncomfortable. She reaches for Xia Yunshu, who is standing beside her, and says to her, "don''t you want to check out? Let''s go. "


    Summer cloud comfortable lead God meeting, nod, "go."


    Nie Xiangsi then nodded to Lu Zhaonian, "you stroll slowly. Let''s go first. Goodbye."


    With that, Nie Xiangsi is going to leave with Xia Yunshu in her arm.


    "Acacia." Lu Zhaonian urgently called her.


    Nie Xiangsi''s toes stopped and looked at him suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Zhaonian slightly clenched his fist and stared at her. "It''s almost noon. It''s better to have a meal together."


    "No..."


    "Trillion years, are they?"


    The soft and beautiful girl comes from behind Lu Zhaonian. With a pair of beautiful and pure eyes, she looks at Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu curiously.


    Lu Zhaonian was stunned. Then he remembered the introduction and said, "she''s Nie Xiangsi, she''s Xia Yunshu, my friend."


    Words are here, Lu Zhaonian pause, star Mou seriously looking at Nie Xiangsi, slowly way, "she is my cousin, Xie Yunxi... Pro cousin."


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Xia Yunshu, "..."


    Xie Yunxi, "..."


    Cousins are cousins, and... Cousins.


    Xie Yunxi''s mouth was full of his lower lip, and his watery eyes swept gently from Lu Zhaonian''s tight handsome face. Finally, he turned slowly to Nie Xiangsi. His eyes flashed slightly and said in a soft voice, "hello."


    Nie Xiangsi nodded to her, "hello."


    Xie Yunxi pulled his lips. "Now that we have met, let''s have a meal together. How are you


    When Xie Yunxi''s words fall, Lu Zhaonian''s expectant eyes turn to Nie Xiangsi.


    "Yunshu and I are going to hang out a little longer..."


    "Never mind, I''ll wait." Lu Zhaonian said.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Xie Yunxi frowned slightly, but immediately looked at Nie Xiangsi with a smile and said, "anyway, we''re going to go shopping, let''s go together. We''ll have dinner later. "


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes flicked and looked at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu shrugged his shoulders.


    Nie Xiangsi sighed in his heart and nodded to Lu Zhaonian and Xie Yunxi, "OK."


    Obedient, Lu Zhaonian''s tense look eased in an instant. His eyebrows were dyed with bright Yue color, staring at Nie Xiangsi.


    Xie Yunxi swept Lu Zhaonian''s face from the corner of his eyes. His eyelashes trembled slightly and dropped down.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi walked with Lu Zhaonian and Xie Yunxi for a while, then several people went to the dining area on the fifth floor of the mall for lunch.


    In a Sichuan restaurant.


    At the table for four, Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu sit on one side, Lu Zhaonian and Xie Yunxi sit on the other side, while opposite Nie Xiangsi sits Lu Zhaonian.


    "Zhaonian, your taste is light. How about a steamed crucian carp for you?" Xie Yunxi looked at Lu Zhaonian gently and said softly.


    Lu Zhaonian nodded casually, looked at Nie Xiangsi and said, "whatever you like, just order."


    Xie Yunxi''s eyelids drooped, then he looked at Nie Xiangsi with a smile, "Acacia, we are almost the same age, don''t be stiff, just order what you want to eat, it''s my treat today."


    "Cousin, I''m a man. I can''t let a girl treat you." Lu Zhaonian pursed his lips.


    "What kind of man? In my cousin''s eyes, you are still the kid who ran behind me when I was a child." Xie Yunxi smiles and looks at Lu Zhaonian, but his eyes are full of doting.


    Lu Zhaonian''s ears were red, and he was a little worried. "Cousin, I''ve grown up now. Don''t mention anything when I was a child."


    When Lu Zhaonian spoke, he kept aiming at Nie Xiangsi.


    He worried that she would feel immature when she heard Xie Yunxi''s words.


    Nie Xiangsi looks flat and looks down at the menu. She doesn''t seem to hear Xie Yunxi''s words at all.


    Lu Zhaonian''s brows were twisted, and Jun''s face was a bit lonely.


    Xie Yunxi saw that the corner of his mouth was slightly stiff, and he turned his eyes to the menu.


    Xia Yunshu is a real eater. He can''t move when he sees delicious food.


    During the conversation between Xie Yunxi and Lu Zhaonian, she had no time to listen to what they said and devoted herself to ordering.


    Although she wanted to eat a lot of dishes, considering that it was a treat, Xia Yunshu restrained herself from ordering only two of her favorite dishes.


    Finally, she said to Nie Xiangsi, who didn''t order any dishes, "don''t you like shrimp? How about I order you a spicy crayfish? "


    She likes shrimp


    Lu Zhaonian''s star eyes shrank and wrote down.


    Before Nie Xiangsi could answer Xia Yunshu, the mobile phone in the bag rang.


    Nie Xiangsi lowers her head, takes out the bag behind her and puts it on her leg, opens the bag and takes out her mobile phone.


    Glancing at the caller ID on the screen of the mobile phone, the hand holding the mobile phone pauses, then slides the screen to pick up the mobile phone, "Uncle...".

 Chapter 41

    After glancing at the caller ID on the screen of the mobile phone, the hand holding the mobile phone pauses, and then slides the screen to pick up the mobile phone, "third uncle..."


    As soon as he heard the sound of "third uncle" of Nie Xiangsi, Xia Yunshu raised his eyelids and looked at Nie Xiangsi. His clear eyes flashed complicated.


    "Where is it?" A man''s deep voice came.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Xia Yunshu and said in a low voice, "I''m with Yunshu."


    "Well, location." Men''s voice is weak.


    "... shopping mall in Xinghui era." Nie Xiangsi is honest.


    "Clothes?"


    "Well."


    "Do you have enough money?" Asked the man.


    "Well."


    "Not enough to tell Uncle San, uncle San asked Bai Xing to send it to you."


    "Good."


    After Nie Xiangsi''s words, there was a silence between them.


    "Zhaonian, how about borscht?"


    Suddenly, Xie Yunxi''s soft and sweet voice rang out.


    At this time, there were no people at the table, and there were no guests around the table, so Xie Yunxi''s voice was very clear.


    "Acacia, how about borscht?"


    Lu Zhaonian thought about it, looked at Acacia and asked.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Xia Yunshu, "..." feels a little bad.


    Then, Nie Xiangsi''s mobile phone sent a busy tone that the call was suddenly hung up.


    Nie Xiangsi''s sharp heart suddenly shakes hard, and the fingers holding the mobile phone also snap tightly.


    When Xia Yunshu saw Nie Xiangsi take the mobile phone away from his ear, his face was a little pale and his lips pursed slightly.


    "Acacia, Acacia..."


    "... huh?" Nie Xiangsi lifted her breath. Her eyes were dizzy and in a trance. Her delicate eyebrows twisted gently unconsciously, and she looked at Lu Zhaonian who was talking to her blankly.


    "Are you all right, Acacia?" Seeing the pallor on Nie Xiangsi''s face, Lu Zhaonian was shocked and nervous.


    "..." Nie Xiangsi shook her head, and her voice suddenly became hoarse, "it''s OK. What did you just say? "


    Lu Zhaonian stared at her suspiciously, "are you really OK?"


    "Well." Nie Xiangsi nodded.


    Lu Zhaonian stared at her for half a while, and Fang said, "how about ordering borscht?"


    "Yes, I can." Nie Xiangsi tries to pull the corners of her mouth.


    Lu Zhaonian''s eyebrows slightly frowned. He always felt that there was something wrong with Nie Xiangsi after he answered the phone.


    Like, uneasy.


    Xie Yunxi looked at Nie Xiangsi and said nothing. He called the waiter and handed the order to the waiter.


    Xia Yunshu saw the changes on Nie Xiangsi''s face clearly, and a bold guess flashed in her mind.


    She may have known Zhan tingshen''s influence on her


    But Xia Yunshu is just guessing, not sure.


    ¡­¡­


    Just halfway through the meal, Nie Xiangsi''s mobile phone rings again.


    Xia Yunshu''s action of eating quickly pauses and looks at Nie Xiangsi.


    Lu Zhaonian and Xie Yunxi also stopped one after another to look at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi eyebrow boat, respectively looked at three people, took out the mobile phone from the bag.


    Line of sight in the mobile phone screen for two seconds, answer, "Uncle Zhang."


    This time, the call is from the driver Zhang Zheng.


    Hear Nie Xiangsi call Uncle Zhang, Xia Yunshu immediately secretly vomit breath, turn to bury oneself in eating.


    "Miss, sir, let me take you back." Zhang Zheng said.


    "... but I''m still eating." Nie Xiangsi said.


    Zhang Zheng said with a smile, "it''s OK. Take your time. I''ll wait for you in the parking area in front of the mall. Come back when you have finished eating. "


    The position of Nie Xiangsi''s heart was also dull, silent for dozens of seconds, and said, "I made an appointment with my friend to continue shopping in the afternoon. Uncle Zhang, go back first. I''ll call you when I get back, and you''ll pick me up


    ¡±Miss, sir''s order is to take you back now¡° Zhang Zhengdao.


    "But I have promised my friend..."


    "Don''t embarrass me, miss."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi''s words were all stuck in her throat, and she couldn''t say a word.


    End the call.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the food in front of him and lost his appetite, so he looked at Xia Yunshu, "are you full?"


    In fact, there is no need to ask, Xia Yunshu certainly did not eat enough!


    Xia Yunshu blinked, resolutely put down the chopsticks, nodded, "well, full."


    "Are you losing weight?" Xie Yunxi looked at Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu, "how to eat so little."


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t answer and said to Lu Zhaonian, "I''m sorry, there''s something wrong in my family. I have to go first."


    "Is it the taste of this shop that you can''t get used to? You eat very little Lu Zhaonian Ying Yi''s eyebrow is shallow to wring, looking at Nie Xiangsi way.


    "It''s delicious. Maybe I ate too late in the morning, so I''m not very hungry now. Well, take your time. We''ll go first. I''m sorry. "


    Nie Xiangsi also knew that they were still having dinner, and it was impolite of her to ask to leave.


    But she''s really not in the mood to stay.


    "Xiang..."


    What else did Lu Zhaonian want to say? As soon as the words came out, Nie Xiangsi took Xia Yunshu away from the dining table and quickly walked out of the restaurant.


    Lu Zhaonian watched Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu go down the slide with his eyes full, until he could not see her again. He recalled his sight.


    Just the mood, no longer before the joy, loss and dim climb on his young and handsome face.


    Xie Yunxi turns his eyes, puts down his chopsticks and pats the back of Lu Zhaonian''s hand on the dining table.


    Lu Zhaonian pursed his lips and looked at her.


    "The girl you like?" Xie Yunxi asked.


    "..." Lu Zhaonian''s face suddenly turned red. Looking at Xie Yunxi''s star eyes, he was a little shy, but he didn''t deny it and nodded.


    Xie Yunxi''s hand under the table suddenly pinched tightly, but his face opened with a smile. Our children have grown up and are old enough to fall in love. "


    Xie Yunxi''s voice is the same, slightly with a trace of ridicule.


    Lu Zhaonian blushed, his mouth slightly rolled, "if she is willing to be my girlfriend, I will not give her the chance to leave me."


    The boy''s tone was gentle, but firm.


    Xie Yunxi''s face was stiff and turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as he walked out of the shopping mall, Nie Xiangsi apologized to Xia Yunshu, "it''s all my fault. You''re not full."


    Xia Yunshu nodded, "yes, it''s all your fault, so you have to compensate me."


    Nie Xiangsi pulled the corners of his mouth, "I invite you to the canteen for school next week."


    "Just treat me to the canteen? You are too stingy. Hum. If I don''t do it, I want to eat abalone and sea cucumber! " Xia Yunshu said.


    "It''s said that snake meat has high nutritional value. Would you like to eat it? I invite you Nie Xiangsi said with a smile.


    Snake meat?


    Xia Yunshu took a cool breath and rubbed his arm with both hands. "I''d rather eat in the canteen!"


    Nie Xiangsi picks eyebrows. "This time, you said you would rather eat in the canteen. I didn''t force you¡°


    Xia Yunshu black line, "Nie Xiangsi, on abdominal black, you win."


    "Give in!" Nie Xiangsi hugged her.


    Xia Yunshu speechless, will hand one of the shopping bags to her, "OK, you withdraw."


    Nie Xiangsi''s expression was immediately great. He reached for the bag lazily and said, "what about you? Where are you going in the afternoon? "


    "Well..." Xia Yunshu turned his eyes and thought about it for more than ten seconds. He said, "I go to the city library to review, and then I go to work part-time in the evening."


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, "how many points should I do in my part-time job at night?"


    "Six to eleven, five hours." Xia Yunshu said.


    "Eleven? Is it too late? " Nie Xiangsi is a little worried.


    Xia Yunshu waved his hand, "it''s OK. I often come back at eleven. And my part-time job is not far from my home. It''s only 30 minutes'' walk. Don''t worry about me


    Thirty minutes'' walk is not far?


    Looking at Nie Xiangsi''s uneasy face, Xia Yunshu pretended to shake his head, "OK, OK, I''ll take a taxi when I get off work, so you can always rest assured."


    "Be careful when you take a taxi." Nie Xiangsi said with a frown.


    "Well, I must be careful." Xia Yunshu said.


    Nie Xiangsi stares at her, "then I''ll go."


    Xia Yunshu waved.


    Nie Xiangsi then walked towards the parking area with her bag and shopping bag.


    When she went back to see Xia Yunshu, she found that Xia Yunshu had disappeared.


    Nie Xiangsi smoked the corner of his mouth, the back of his head is full of black lines.


    ¡­¡­


    When Nie Xiangsi walks to the parking area, Zhang Zhengzheng stands outside the car to talk on the phone. Seeing her coming, he ends the call in a hurry, goes to the rear seat and opens the door of the rear seat.


    Nie Xiangsi walked over and stepped into the back seat.


    Zhang Zheng quickly went to the driver''s seat and sat in. When he started the car, he looked at Nie Xiangsi in the rearview mirror.


    Nie Xiangsi''s small face is slightly calm. Her bag and shopping bag are placed on the side of the seat in the rear seat. Her face is leaning towards the window, and her lips are very tight. At first glance, she looks depressed.


    Zhang Zheng didn''t say anything at this time.


    The car was on the road for about a quarter of an hour.


    Nie Xiangsi found that this road was not the way back to the coral Pavilion. Her eyes crossed her doubts and turned to look at Zhang Zheng in the driver''s seat. "Uncle Zhang, this is not the way back. Are you driving in the wrong direction?"


    "Oh." Zhang Zheng first laughed, then said slowly, "Sir, let me receive you and send you to him directly."


    Nie Xiangsi is surprised, "but isn''t the third uncle supposed to work in the company now?"


    "Yes, sir. Let me take you to the company." Zhang Zheng nodded.


    "Third uncle is busy with official business in the company. What am I going to do?" Nie Xiangsi frowned two delicate eyebrows, some are not happy to mumble.


    When Zhang Zheng heard this, he looked strangely at Nie Xiangsi.


    What''s wrong with this young lady?


    In the past, she used to yell for her husband to take her to the company?


    Why is it that she is not willing to let her go now?


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t see Zhang Zheng, so naturally he didn''t see Zhang Zheng''s strange eyes.


    About 20 minutes later, the car stopped in the underground garage of Zhan''s group.


    Zhang Zheng unfastened his seat belt and got off. He trotted to the back seat, opened the door and looked at Nie Xiangsi, who was still sitting on the seat


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, and sat in the car for two minutes, just unwilling to get off, toward the parking garage in the president''s exclusive elevator lazily walked..

 Chapter 42

    Nie Xiangsi frowned. After sitting in the car for two minutes, she reluctantly got out of the car and walked lazily towards the president''s elevator in the garage.


    The president''s office, 65th floor, Zhan''s group building.


    Nie Xiangsi stood at the door of the office with her hands behind her and one toe gently rubbing the floor. She couldn''t lift her hand to open the door in front of her.


    "Miss Nie?"


    The male voice of doubt rings in the ear.


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned and looked up.


    Bai Xing was standing beside her and didn''t know how long she had been standing, but she never found out.


    Nie Xiangsi looks up. Bai Xing sees her face clearly and confirms that it is Nie Xiangsi.


    Bai Xing looked at the closed door of the office, and then at Nie Xiangsi, puzzled, "why doesn''t miss Nie go in?"


    "No, I don''t go in." Nie Xiangsi whispered.


    "That..." Bai Xing stares at Nie Xiangsi strangely.


    It had been several minutes since he saw her standing at the door.


    This is... No, don''t you go in?


    Nie Xiangsi stares at Bai Xing, "do you have something to look for my third uncle?"


    "Well, report something to the president." Bai Xingdao.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, let him to one side, "then you go in."


    Bai Xing looked at her, "don''t you go in?"


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, "I want to go in. You go first


    Bai Xing smokes the corner of his mouth, and thinks that Nie Xiangsi is strange today.


    "Then I knocked at the door?" Bai Xing said.


    "... well." Nie Xiangsi nodded a little.


    Bai Xing knocked at the door.


    "In."


    A man''s deep, manly voice came through the door.


    Nie Xiangsi''s hands are twisted together.


    Bai Xing looks at Nie Xiangsi and pushes two office doors open


    Nie Xiangsi secretly mention tone, still hang to lose small head, also didn''t go in.


    White Xing smoked to smoke corner of mouth, one step n turn head of walk into the office.


    The man with a cold and rigorous face is sitting on the desk, staring at the computer screen on the desk with deep cold eyes. The long and clear joints are crackling on the keyboard, which is particularly powerful.


    Bai Xing didn''t look at him when he saw Zhan ting. He couldn''t help looking back at Nie Xiangsi, who was pestering at the door. "President, President, the relevant personnel from Canada who came to discuss the future business cooperation with our company have arrived in Tongshi. Now, they are arranged to take a rest in the emperor hotel. When do you want to meet them?"


    Zhan tingshen still didn''t look up, "what are you doing at the door? Be the door god


    Bai Xing, "..."


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Bai Xing raised his breath and looked at Zhan tingshen with admiration. Did he smell it or did he know that someone was coming without looking up?


    Nie Xiangsi turned the corner of her mouth, released her twisted hands behind her back, moved her steps and came in, and sat down on the office sofa.


    "In the afternoon, if they are willing to stay in the hotel for rest, they will stay in the hotel for rest. If they are not willing to be accompanied by a special person, they will show them around and meet at the emperor''s banquet in the evening." Zhan tingshen''s face was indifferent. He looked a little cold and hard, and could not hear any emotion in his voice.


    "... OK." Bai Xingdao.


    Zhan tingshen''s two thin lips were slightly pursed, and he didn''t speak any more.


    After waiting for a while, Bai Xing estimates that Zhan tingshen has nothing else to say, so he turns around and leaves the office.


    When you go out, you don''t forget to close the door thoughtfully.


    With the sound of the door closing, Zhan tingshen''s tapping on the keyboard stopped.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t hear the voice. She raised her face suspiciously and looked at the man sitting behind the desk.


    At the same time, the man who was looking at the computer screen also looked at her.


    The two lines of sight collided with each other.


    Nie Xiangsi only felt that his eyes were especially deep, like a vast expanse of the deep sea. He didn''t know when it would stir up thousands of waves.


    Nie Xiangsi''s thumb unconsciously pinches the belly of his index finger, and his heart suddenly gives birth to a sense of panic and tension, slightly flustered staggering his line of sight.


    Zhan tingshen congeals with Nie Xiangsi, and his cold eyes are dark.


    He didn''t open his mouth. He leaned his broad back to the back of the chair behind him. His two big hands were on the desk, and his right fingers were tapping on the desk, but there was no sound.


    Nie Xiangsi Rao is low head, also can feel Zhan tingshen fix on her body burning eyes.


    There are thousands of ants crawling around in my heart.


    Nie Xiangsi was so flustered that she was so worried by his silent eyes that she suddenly raised her head and stared at Zhan tingshen with big cat like eyes, saying, "I didn''t have enough at noon!"


    It has to be said that Nie Xiangsi''s method of deliberately covering up her inner panic is a little clumsy.


    Zhan tingshen light porridge long eyebrow, staring at Nie Xiangsi for a few seconds, immediately picked up the landline on the desk, dialed the next door Bai Xing''s internal phone, "according to the taste of thinking, buy some food."


    With that, he hung up without waiting for Bai Xing to respond.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face is red and her eyes are crystal clear.


    Zhan tingshen looks at her, slightly squints, gets up, walks out from behind his desk and walks straight to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart beat and her breath became dense.


    Zhan tingshen came over and leaned forward. His powerful arms supported the back of the sofa on both sides of Nie Xiangsi''s body, and surrounded Nie Xiangsi between the sofa and his chest.


    His hot breathing is like rain, Nie Xiangsi''s body keeps leaning back, a small face shakes slightly, and his big eyes stare at Zhan tingshen''s peerless face.


    "Are you angry with me for not having enough to eat, or do you blame me for disturbing you to eat with him?" The voice of Zhan tingshen''s voice is Yin Feng Sha, and he grinds his teeth slightly, as if he wants to eat her.


    Because Nie Xiangsi was scared and his brain was full of paste, he didn''t understand who he meant at all.


    "Three uncles, you don''t, don''t..." Nie Xiangsi shakes a small voice, soft hands flustered weak gently push him.


    "Don''t what? Don''t touch you, or who do you eat with or go shopping with? Or, don''t love you... "Zhan tingshen said mutely.


    When it comes to who Nie Xiangsi has dinner with or goes shopping with, his deep eyes suddenly pass by.


    But Nie Xiangsi''s focus is in the last sentence


    He said.


    Don''t love you


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes were wide open, and his heart was extremely frightened. He seemed to be entangled in the atrium by strands of silk, "third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi just low tremble call out a three uncle, then by the man''s warm lips overbearing sealed lips.


    Nie Xiangsi inhales, instinctively reaches out to push him, but is easily caught by his big hand. His hands are raised and shackled on the back of the sofa.


    Two people''s bodies are very close, Nie Xiangsi can clearly feel his chest every breath ups and downs.


    Nie Xiangsi''s mouth and nose are full of strong masculine breath on his body, and his brain is dizzy.


    She didn''t know whether it was because of lack of oxygen or just... Being kissed by him.


    The kiss is over.


    Nie Xiangsi''s cheek is red, her forehead is full of sweat, and her seaweed like long hair is wet on both sides of her cheek.


    Zhan tingshen didn''t leave her body. Instead, he came closer and closer.


    Nie Xiangsi shudders unceasingly, hot eyes powerless and panic looking at the cover on her face that pretty face.


    "Sisi, stay away from other men, or I''ll go crazy. You don''t want to see me go crazy. Because the result is far from what you can afford¡° Zhan Ting''s cold eyes were staring at Nie Xiangsi''s trembling eyes. His voice was hoarse and slow, but every word was very serious!


    Nie Xiangsi stubborn card in the corner of the eye tears, so rolled out.


    Throat issued a light whimper, red eyes wronged innocent looking at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen locks her eyebrows, releases her hands, pinches her thin waist with two palms, picks her up from the sofa, turns around, sits on the sofa, and puts Nie Xiangsi on his lap.


    Nie Xiangsi''s tears kept falling.


    There are grievances, fear and loss.


    Zhan tingshen''s pressing on her step by step, his hegemony over her, his strong possessive desire shown to her from time to time, and his strong and irresistible kisses all aggravate Nie Xiangsi''s emotion.


    Zhan tingshen tightened his eyebrows, raised his big palm to wipe the tears on her face, and the two pale thin lips closed in silence.


    He knew from her that his feelings for her, he had been a little too radical to her recently.


    But he couldn''t control it.


    The emotion suppresses too long, hides too long, once finds the outlet to vent, then will be out of control.


    So knowing that she still needs a period of time to accept, knowing that his close proximity will make her afraid, but he can''t control it.


    ¡­¡­


    About half an hour later, when Bai Xing came to the office with a big bag of packed food, he saw Nie Xiangsi with a men''s cashmere coat on her back and fell asleep on the sofa.


    "President, this..." Bai Xing raised the food bag in his hand.


    Zhan Ting, who was sitting behind his desk, took a deep look at him and said in a low voice, "put it on the desk."


    Bai Xing nodded, went to the long table in front of the sofa and put things on it.


    When he was about to leave, the corner of his eye inadvertently swept to Nie Xiangsi''s swollen eyes and eyelashes with water drops. Bai Xing''s eyebrows jumped slightly. Did you cry?


    Bai Xing was suspicious and couldn''t help looking at the past.


    This can''t see, unexpectedly see Nie Xiangsi not only eyes swollen, even the mouth are swollen red.


    Bai Xing''s heart suddenly jumps and grasps the grass. Is it swollen or beaten?


    He remembers when she came.


    Bai Xing silently swallows his throat, and his eyes twitch at Zhan tingshen sitting behind his desk.


    If the president doesn''t do it, it''s too scary.


    It''s so terrible that the little girl''s mouth is swollen!


    Although Bai Xing felt that Nie Xiangsi''s mouth should be swollen by "pro", he didn''t hesitate to give this possibility to pass as soon as he saw Zhan tingshen''s paralyzed face.


    After all, in Bai Xing''s eyes, Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi are the relationship between uncle and niece.


    Uncle gnawed his niece''s mouth. It''s a joke!


    So absolutely impossible!


    So the only reason why Nie Xiangsi''s mouth is swollen is that he was beaten by Zhan tingshen!


    Bai Xing looks at Zhan tingshen''s eyes and becomes a little complicated..

 Chapter 43

    Bai Xing looks at Zhan tingshen''s eyes and becomes a little complicated.


    How can the president do it? Is there something you can''t say? Miss NIE is still a child.


    Perhaps Bai Xing looked at Zhan tingshen with a strong sense of "condemnation".


    Zhan tingshen twisted his eyebrows slightly, and his cold eyes turned to Bai Xing.


    Bai Xing''s face trembled, pretending that he had never been to Zhan tingshen, and he looked away in silence.


    "Anything else?" A dull voice came.


    Bai Xing shakes his head, straightens his back and leaves the office without strabismus.


    Of course, I won''t forget to take the door with me before I leave.


    Zhan Ting looked deeply at the closed door, then got up from the boss''s chair, went around the desk and walked to Nie Xiangsi, who was crying and sleeping in the sofa.


    Sitting beside her, Zhan tingshen looks down on her sleeping.


    Palm big small face, eyes, nose and mouth are red, a pair of bullied poor sample.


    Thin lips pulled slightly, Zhan tingshen leaned forward, took apart the packing bag that Bai Xing put on the table, took out the packed food one by one and put it on the table.


    Then he turned his head and looked at Nie Xiangsi, "soft voice opening," thinking. "


    Nie Xiangsi''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled irritably, pouted her little mouth and turned her face to the other side.


    Zhan tingshen raised his eyebrows and simply lifted Nie Xiangsi out of the sofa and put him on his leg.


    "..." Nie Xiangsi groaned and pushed his face to Zhan tingshen''s neck.


    Zhan tingshen, with a soft heart and thin lips, was not willing to wake her up.


    Big hand gently patted her back, Zhan tingshen slightly lowered his head, looked at Nie Xiangsi''s half pink face, hesitated, and whispered in her ear, "think, eat first, then sleep, eh?"


    "Uncle, I''m so sleepy. Don''t disturb me." Nie Xiangsi''s grievance.


    Zhan tingshen was stunned, but he coughed his lips and pecked her white ears.


    He didn''t insist on waking her up, picked her up and walked to the lounge in the office.


    ¡­¡­


    When Nie Xiangsi woke up, her brain was not fully awake. From a gap between the two sides of the floor curtain, the sky was dark except for a few luminous stars.


    So, it''s night now?


    Nie Xiangsi blinked her bleary eyes, turned and lay flat on the bed in a daze, like recalling something.


    Waist suddenly tight tight tight, Nie Xiangsi was immediately brought into a touch of exuding warm breath of the chest.


    There was something hard on her forehead from the top, and her breath was blowing on her hair.


    "Awake?"


    Men''s voice is hoarse and lazy.


    Hearing this voice, the last confusion in Nie Xiangsi''s mind disappeared.


    The hands that hang in front of two people body quietly clenched, "mmm."


    There was no more male voice.


    Nie Xiangsi''s body is a little stiff, and her breath is also suppressed.


    After a while, Nie Xiangsi didn''t hear him speak.


    Someone couldn''t help whispering, "are you asleep?"


    "No


    With his low voice, Nie Xiangsi felt that something was touching his forehead.


    Nie Acacia light breath, a pair of eyes in the dark stare big, "three uncle."


    "Well?"


    Zhan tingshen''s closed eyes opened, and his sharp cold eyes seemed to be able to see through everything in the dark.


    "Where are we now? Is it home? "


    "Not yet, in my office lounge."


    "... oh."


    Nie Xiangsi stopped and said, "it''s dark. Should we go home?"


    In fact, Nie Xiangsi is hungry.


    She wants to have dinner made by Zhang Hui.


    What''s more, the fact that they were lying in the same bed made her feel uncomfortable.


    The long arm around her waist loosened.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked her eyes and looked up at his face in the dark.


    Although Nie Xiangsi couldn''t see him clearly.


    But she knew that he was looking at her, just like her.


    All of a sudden.


    Nie Xiangsi''s body lying on her side was suddenly pressed flat on the bed, and a male body with high spirit immediately covered her.


    "Three uncles..." Nie Xiangsi was frightened and frightened. Her two hands responded quickly, and she suddenly reached Zhan tingshen''s shoulder armor on both sides, and called low.


    Zhan tingshen looked down at her, her eyes blazing.


    in fact.


    If a man really wants to do something to a woman.


    Women''s little resistance is totally negligible.


    Just like Nie Xiangsi at this time.


    Zhan tingshen lowered his head and sealed her lips.


    When Nie Xiangsi''s two little hands beat him on the shoulder, he even raised Nie Xiangsi''s long skirt, put his big palm on her left chest and suddenly grasped it.


    "Ah..." Nie Xiangsi was scared and screamed. His little body was shaking like a small sieve, and the action of resistance became more and more fierce.


    In Nie Xiangsi and grasp and pinch and thump of non-stop attack for more than 20 minutes, finally defeated the hand down.


    Although Zhan tingshen didn''t go to the last step, he left an indelible mark on Nie Xiangsi in a short time.


    Those marks, like symbols, remind Nie Xiangsi who she belongs to and who controls her!


    When his heavy body withdrew from her, Nie Xiangsi''s legs were completely numb and unable to move.


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    The light in the lounge suddenly lit up the darkness of the first room.


    Zhan tingshen stood on the side of the bed, staring down at the girl who was bullied by him, "I have a party in the evening. I''ll let Uncle Xu take you back later."


    Dropping that sentence, he turned and walked to the bathroom in the lounge.


    That calm indifference, as if he had just done to her, are of course!


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his straight back submerged into the bathroom, a pair of small fists clenched tightly, eyes red as words.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan tingshen sends Nie Xiangsi to the underground garage. Seeing that she gets on Xu Changyang''s car, he and special assistant Bai Xing rush to the emperor hotel.


    "Acacia, in a bad mood?"


    From the start of getting on the bus, Nie Xiangsi didn''t say anything. He leaned back in his chair and stared at the window.


    Xu Changyang knows the reason why Nie Xiangsi is in a low mood.


    Just want to be in, is not the best time to pick out, so had to pretend not to know.


    Nie Xiangsi took a deep breath and suddenly turned his head. His eyes were bright. He fixed his eyes on Xu Changyang and said, "Uncle Xu, would you like to introduce a girlfriend to my third uncle?"


    "Cough, cough."


    Xu Changyang choked that when he heard Nie Xiangsi''s words, his mature and steady image was like Zhai Simo''s exaggerated cough.


    Nie Xiangsi''s small face trembled, and looked at him with a slight frown, with some doubts embedded in his clear eyes.


    Xu Changyang coughed for a while, and looked at Nie Xiangsi with a bitter smile from the rearview mirror, "Acacia, it''s not that your Uncle Xu doesn''t help your third uncle introduce you, but that you Uncle Xu and I are still alone. If there are good "resources" around Uncle Xu, Uncle Xu will not be alone all the time. Is that right¡°


    "Nie Xiangsi stared at him, frowning and whispering," but Uncle Zhai told me that the reason why you don''t have girlfriends is because you don''t like women. "


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    The car suddenly came to an S-shaped drift and suddenly stopped.


    Nie Xiangsi was so scared that she held the seat belt tightly in front of her, and looked at the car lying on the road with wide eyes. The cold sweat on her back rolled down instantly.


    He turned his head slowly and looked at Xu Changyang in the driver''s seat.


    Xu Changyang''s side face twitched, calmly turned the steering wheel, quickly put the body in the right position, and did not stop. Just like the accident had never happened, he drove forward smoothly.


    A long time passed.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly took a breath and looked at Xu Changyang with a shriveled mouth. She was shocked and said, "you have left a serious shadow on my young heart. I dare not take your car in the future."


    Xu Changyang licked his lower lip and said to Nie Xiangsi in a consultative tone, "Xiangsi, Uncle Xu will discuss something with you."


    "... what?" Nie Xiangsi caresses the heart that is still beating wildly and looks at Xu Changyang from the corner of his eye.


    "Don''t tell your uncle what happened just now." Xu Changyang said.


    When it comes to Zhan tingshen.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes trembled and she pursed her lips.


    Xu Changyang turned his head and looked at her. He saw her face slightly strained and her eyes slightly narrowed. He took back his eyes and naturally changed the topic. "Don''t listen to Uncle Zhai''s nonsense. I''ve known him for so many years, and you don''t know that you, uncle Zhai, haven''t heard a serious word from him even though he''s out of tune! "


    Nie Xiangsi moved his eyebrows and looked at Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang''s face was calm, his eyes half narrowed when he spoke, and his face was so depressed that he wanted to drag Zhai Simo out and beat him. It was a little funny.


    Nie Xiangsi couldn''t help pulling his lips. "Uncle Xu, it''s not a shame not to like women. I won''t discriminate against you. As long as it''s true love, nothing is a problem. "


    As long as it''s true love, nothing is a problem


    Xu Changyang picked up his right eyebrow, lifted his eyelids lightly, and looked at Nie Xiangsi meaningfully from the rearview mirror, "really no problem?"


    Nie Xiangsi opened his mouth and stared at Xu Changyang in surprise and excitement. "Uncle Xu, you don''t really like men, do you?"


    Xu Changyang, "..."


    "Uncle Xu, what kind of men do you like? I''ll keep an eye on it for you. " Nie Xiangsi said excitedly.


    Xu Changyang, "..."


    "Uncle Xu, are you 0 or 1?"


    0 or 1¡° Xu Changyang does not understand looking at Nie Xiangsi, what ghost''s 0 and 1? Why doesn''t he understand?


    "Is, is... Attack or suffer...: Nie Xiangsi is still a little embarrassed. He looks at Xu Changyang with a small face covered and laughs.


    0 or 1, Xu Changyang may not understand.


    But it''s still up to him. He knows.


    Xu Changyang''s mouth trembled and looked askance at Nie Xiangsi.


    This girl looks at all kinds of things all day.


    How to understand everything!


    "Uncle Xu, Uncle Xu..."


    Nie Xiangsi has been called Xu Changyang.


    Call Xu Changyang brain straight off black line, eye tail twitch, look to Nie Xiangsi.


    "Uncle Xu, do you like Uncle Wen''s handsome house man, or do you prefer uncle Zhai''s lively style, or my third uncle''s silent style?" Nie Xiangsi was deeply aroused by Xu Changyang''s "sexual orientation".


    Xu Changyang''s eyes were slightly deep, and he turned to stare at Nie Xiangsi, "then you tell Uncle Xu, you smell uncle, Zhai uncle and your third uncle, which type of man do you prefer?"


    Unexpectedly, Nie Xiangsi, who was asked a rhetorical question, "...".

 Chapter 44

    Unexpectedly, Nie Xiangsi, who was asked a rhetorical question, "..."


    Nie Xiangsi''s smiling face was slightly stiff, staring at Xu Changyang, "Xu, Uncle Xu, I asked you, how did you ask me back?"


    It''s not that Xu Changyang didn''t see Nie Xiangsi''s eyes flashed unnaturally. He gently pulled his lips. He didn''t continue to embarrass her and asked her to answer.


    And Nie Xiangsi naturally will not take the initiative to raise this issue.


    The car suddenly returned to the original quiet, until the car stopped in front of coral Pavilion villa, Nie Xiangsi and Xu Changyang did not speak a word.


    "Uncle Xu, thank you for sending me back."


    Untie the seat belt, Nie Xiangsi to Xu Changyang Road.


    Xu Changyang hooked his lips and said, "what are you doing with Uncle Xu. Come on in


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, pushed the door open, got off, waved to Xu Changyang, and then walked towards the villa.


    Xu Changyang looked at Nie Xiangsi''s back, his eyes narrowed slightly. He restarted the car and left the villa.


    Nie Xiangsi just walked to the door of the villa, he heard the sound of the car engine behind him.


    Walking toward the door, Nie Xiangsi bit his lower lip and turned to look at the direction Xu Changyang drove away.


    Clear eyes gradually covered with a layer of doubt.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion.


    She always felt that he seemed to know something


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi put on slippers at the entrance and took off his coat as he walked in, "Aunt Zhang, I''m back."


    "Think."


    Nie Xiangsi took off his coat and looked at the living room. He was shocked, "granddad?"


    Zhan Yao said with a smile, "I''m back. Come here


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhan Jin and Sheng Xiuzhu, who are sitting on the sofa on the other side. He is suspicious.


    Chao Zhan Yao walked over and sat beside him. Nie Xiangsi took Zhan Yao''s arm and looked at him in a small voice. "Granddad, why are you here today?"


    "I haven''t seen you for several days. My grandfather missed you and came here." Zhan Yao said.


    Oh... He missed her.


    So


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and looked at Zhan Jin and Sheng Xiuzhu.


    They don''t miss her, do they?


    Zhan Jin treats Nie Xiangsi, his face is always flat, so it''s not easy to get close just to look at him.


    Therefore, Nie Xiangsi was not enthusiastic about Zhan Jin.


    Sheng Xiuzhu, because Zhan Jinwen doesn''t like her, and thinks Zhan tingshen is too partial to her adopted child, has an unspeakable prejudice against Nie Xiangsi.


    The reason is that it''s an unspeakable prejudice.


    This is because the words and deeds of famous families like fighters are "monitored" by the media and the public. If there is any mistake, they will fall into silence.


    If you let people know that she has prejudice against Nie Xiangsi, it is inevitable that she will be accused of being rude, and even be accused of "maltreating" Nie Xiangsi.


    So Sheng Xiuzhu to Nie Xiangsi, even if no longer wait to see, no longer wash, but in the face, still want to make an appearance.


    See Nie Xiangsi look towards her side.


    Sheng Xiuzhu frowned and said, "in a few days, it will be your 18th birthday. Tingshen mentioned to us before that he would give you an 18-year-old wedding party. This time we''re here to find out how the party is going and what we need to do. "


    i see.


    Nie Xiangsi said clearly, "I don''t know much about the banquet. But the third uncle has a party tonight, so he should come back very late. "


    Smell speech, Sheng Xiuzhu eyebrow wrinkle more clear, pursed the corner of the mouth to see Zhan Jin.


    "In that case, when tingshen comes back, you can tell him that we came to him today." Zhanjin road.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded and looked at Zhan Yao beside him. "Granddad, did you have dinner with your grandparents?"


    "No Zhan Yao said.


    "Dad, let''s go out and eat." Sheng Xiuzhu stands up from the sofa and looks at Zhan Yao.


    "Grandma..."


    Nie Xiangsi wanted to ask them to stay after dinner.


    But as soon as she opened her mouth, Sheng Xiuzhu, with a serious face, pretended not to hear her call, walked towards the door of the villa.


    Nie Xiangsi''s words stuck in his throat, closed his mouth and didn''t go on.


    Zhan Jin stood up from the sofa when Sheng Xiuzhu got up. Seeing Sheng Xiuzhu walking towards the door, he looked at Zhan Yao who was still sitting on the sofa and said, "Dad, let''s go."


    Zhan Yao squints, the voice line of the exit is a bit blunt, "to go out to eat, you go out, I stay here to eat."


    Sheng Xiuzhu, who came out for a while, heard Zhan Yao''s words, stopped, looked back at Zhan Yao, and said, "Dad, what are you doing?"


    "I didn''t do anything. I just don''t want to be with some people. " Zhan Yao snorted.


    And some people


    Don''t you mean she and Zhan Jin!


    Sheng Xiuzhu smoked the corner of his mouth, so depressed that he didn''t want to talk for a moment.


    Zhan Jin''s eyes are also slightly puffed, "Dad, in front of the younger generation, don''t play with children''s temper."


    "You don''t care what my temper is. Am I your father or are you my father? Teach me with you Zhan Yaohu stares at him.


    He was taught by Zhan Yao in front of Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan Jin can''t hang on his face. He looks at Nene, looks at his Nie Xiangsi, and then looks at Zhan Yao. Zhan Jin simply doesn''t say anything and walks away with a straight face.


    "Hum!"


    It''s not enough for people to be scolded away by him. Zhan Yao also snorted to Zhan Jin''s back.


    Now, even Sheng Xiuzhu has been taken away by him.


    Watching Zhan Jin and Sheng Xiuzhu walk out of the villa one after another with a gloomy face.


    Nie Xiangsi sighed in his heart and looked at Zhan Yao.


    But Zhan Yao was not affected by a little bit, but he was a little proud and happy.


    Nie Xiangsi''s mouth twitched.


    Suddenly, I sympathized with Zhan Jin and Sheng Xiuzhu.


    "Old man, young lady, dinner is ready, ready to eat." Zhang Hui said, in the living room inspection circle, did not see Zhan Jin and Sheng Xiuzhu, looked at Nie Xiangsi doubt way, "wife, they?"


    "... it''s time to go." Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhan Yao and said bitterly.


    "Gone. But just now my wife said she would stay for dinner. " Zhang Huiqi muttered strangely, shook his head, turned and walked into the kitchen again.


    When Nie Xiangsi heard Zhang Hui''s words, it was impossible to say that he didn''t feel at all.


    Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin originally planned to stay for dinner.


    The premise is that they think Zhan tingshen will come back to eat.


    It''s just that Zhan tingshen later found out that he had a party and couldn''t come back.


    And they didn''t want to eat at the same table with her, so they didn''t even eat dinner and left in a hurry.


    "Si Si, great grandfather lived to this age and understood a truth."


    His hand was suddenly held by Zhan Yao.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes flashed. Looking at Zhan Yao, he said softly, "what''s the reason?"


    "Life has been in a hurry for decades. Don''t let yourself get by. Listen to granddad, you should not like her for those who simply think, like, like themselves, and those who don''t like you. Do what you want to do and live what you want to live. People who know how to live don''t care about other people''s eyes. It''s important to be happy. "


    Zhan Yao patted the back of Nie Xiangsi''s hand and said slowly with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi was slightly stunned.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Nie Xiangsi accompanied Zhan Yao for a walk in the villa garden until nine o''clock.


    After that, they went to the living room to watch TV for a while.


    After ten, Zhan tingshen still didn''t come back.


    Nie Xiangsi actually knows that Zhan Yao doesn''t mention returning to his old house after dinner. He is waiting for Zhan tingshen.


    I want to see him before I go.


    I just waited and waited, but I didn''t wait for Zhan tingshen to come back.


    Zhan Yao is old, and the old man usually has an early rest at night. So at 10:30, Zhan Yao can''t hold on and asks Zhang Zheng to send him back to his old house.


    After Zhan Yao left.


    Instead of going upstairs to her room, Nie Xiangsi sat cross legged on the sofa, holding the TV remote control panel to change stations one by one.


    Maybe tonight''s program is too boring.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are fixed on the TV screen, but his mind is not on the TV.


    She thought of what Zhan Yao had said to her before.


    He said that as long as she likes the people who like her and doesn''t like her, she doesn''t have to go out of her way to please them and try to make them like her and don''t like her.


    He said, life is short, just be yourself, just be happy, don''t care about other people''s eyes.


    But.


    A few words, seemingly simple.


    It is not so easy to put it into practice.


    ¡­¡­


    Too much sleep in the afternoon directly leads to Nie Xiangsi unable to sleep at night.


    Fortunately, tomorrow is the weekend, so I don''t have to go to school.


    Otherwise, Nie Xiangsi really does not know how to let himself fall asleep.


    It''s early morning.


    Zhan tingshen still didn''t come back.


    Nie Xiangsi also changes n postures on the sofa to watch TV.


    It''s just that she doesn''t know why.


    She used to like TV programs, but now she suddenly doesn''t like them.


    So Nie Xiangsi is always changing channels.


    At the end of the day, I didn''t see anything.


    A little faster in the morning.


    Outside the villa, there was a bolt of car tires pressing over the ground.


    Nie Xiangsi sat up from the sofa, straightened his back, stretched his neck and looked at the door.


    After a while, peace returned to the outside.


    After almost a minute of silence, heavy footsteps came from far and near.


    Nie Xiangsi can''t help holding the remote control in his hand.


    It is late at night, a pair of big eyes are still bright and bright, staring at the door.


    A tall and straight posture appeared in the porch.


    Nie Xiangsi slightly lifted her breath, put down her long legs and stood up from the sofa.


    As she suddenly stood up, the man who changed shoes at xuankai''s mouth suddenly saw her.


    Xuanshen cold eyes micro Dun, put on shoes toward Nie Acacia this side steady came over.


    Nie Xiangsi observed him quietly.


    Zhan tingshen''s face was as usual, and his steps on the floor were calm. It didn''t look like he was drunk.


    Get this conclusion, Nie Xiangsi heart slightly vomit a breath.


    However, it was only half relieved.


    A strong smell of wine rushed towards her.


    Nie Xiangsi immediately frowned and looked at the man who had come to her and stood still.


    Zhan tingshen has a pair of black eyelashes, and his eyes are staring at his little girl, his girl.


    A cool long finger fell on Nie Xiangsi''s frown.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes shrunk slightly, and subconsciously he would retreat.


    However, the toes just move, the waist is suddenly a strong roll, will her fixed in place, no retreat..

 Chapter 45

    However, as soon as her toes moved, her waist was suddenly rolled up by a strong force, which fixed her in the same place, and there was no way to retreat.


    Nie Xiangsi''s breath coagulated and raised her long eyelashes to look at him.


    Zhan tingshen sips his thin lips lightly, and his shallow breath carries the faint fragrance of wine. His eyes are obstinate and obstinate, and his long fingers touch Nie Xiangsi''s frown back and forth until her brow stretches and no longer frowns.


    Although the frown of Nie Xiangsi''s brow was smoothed, the position of his heart was slightly twisted. He gently pinched his fingertips and said to Zhan tingshen, "you sit down for a while, I''ll cook Jiejiu tea for you."


    Zhan tingshen holds Nie Xiangsi''s thin waist and says, "I''m not drunk."


    Nie xiangsihan.


    Generally, when he said that, he was drunk.


    It''s just that Zhan Ting''s deep willpower is much stronger than that of ordinary people, so even if he is drunk, he can act like a person who doesn''t drink at all by his paralyzed face and amazing willpower.


    "You''re not drunk. I want tea now, OK?" Nie Xiangsi looked at him and said helplessly.


    Zhan tingshen stared at her white face for a while, and suddenly his mouth turned up, "yes, I''ll cook it for you."


    Eyes across the corner of his lips, Nie Xiangsi''s mind swayed slightly, and then his eyes moved away from him, "you just came back, have a rest, I''ll cook."


    "I''m not tired." Zhan tingshen said, wildly holding Nie Xiangsi''s little hand, holding her steady step toward the kitchen.


    Nie Xiangsi "..." is inexplicably tired!


    ¡­¡­


    In the kitchen, Nie Xiangsi admires Zhan tingshen''s methodical tea cooking. He is skillful and pleasing to the eye.


    If we didn''t know him, Nie Xiangsi might really believe that he was not drunk.


    After the tea is cooked, Zhan tingshen hands one of the cups to Nie Xiangsi. His cold and hard eyebrows fade away at the moment, which is very soft.


    Nie Xiangsi took the tea and leaned on the edge of the Liuli platform. He looked down at the steaming heat in the tea cup. Some of it was not real.


    "Today, my grandfather and grandmother have been here."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhan tingshen looks at her.


    "Grandparents want to know how well they are preparing for the birthday party in a few days, and what they need to cooperate with." Nie Xiangsi said softly.


    Zhan tingshen sipped the tea. The fragrance of the tea went down his throat, moistening his dry throat slightly. His voice was hoarse. "The banquet is almost ready. They don''t have to do anything, they just have to be on time. "


    After a pause, Zhan tingshen glared at Nie Xiangsi, "tomorrow, the designer will come with a custom-made dress for you. You can try it on. If it''s not suitable, you can change it in time."


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, "I know."


    "Why didn''t you call?"


    "..." Nie Xiangsi was stunned and looked up at Zhan Ting''s deep eyebrows and three-dimensional face, "what, what?"


    "Why didn''t you call?"


    Zhan tingshen said again, staring at Nie Xiangsi''s cold eyes, especially with resentment and dissatisfaction.


    Nie Xiangsi inhales.


    Look into his eyes, unnatural twinkle.


    In the past, when he was out socializing, he didn''t return after ten o''clock in the evening. Nie Xiangsi had to call him to ask when he would come back. Sometimes he was afraid to disturb him to talk about cooperation, so he would send a message without calling.


    Today, Nie Xiangsi did nothing.


    Bang.


    Zhan tingshen put the tea cup in his hand on the Liuli stage and leaned towards her Nie Xiangsi.


    Close to the face of Nie Xiangsi stand, Zhan tingshen rely on the height of proud people to look down on Nie Xiangsi, "ask you, why no phone?"


    Nie Xiangsi''s hands holding the teacup trembled slightly.


    They are really too close.


    Nie Xiangsi even if both hands release, the cup in front of the two people will not spill.


    The aroma of wine mixed with the breath of his body, penetrated into her nose, mouth, and all the breathing cells in her body.


    Nie Xiangsi lowered his head. He had to be very careful not to touch his chest.


    "I forgot."


    Nie Xiangsi said with a low trembling voice.


    Zhan tingshen didn''t speak any more.


    But Nie Xiangsi could feel the air flow around him dropping rapidly.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart is shaking, and she dare not say anything.


    "Look up


    As if after half a century so long, the man''s voice came dull.


    Nie Xiangsi shrunk her shoulders, and her long eyelashes trembled as if they were falling from her eyes.


    The palm suddenly emptied.


    Bang.


    Put it on the table beside her.


    Nie Xiangsi was so frightened that she kept her head down and didn''t dare to look up.


    Suddenly, his chin was lifted by two fingers as strong as steel bars.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are tense and flustered, and her black eyes are shaking around. She just doesn''t look at someone''s face.


    "Oh."


    Zhan tingshen sneered abruptly.


    This smile, directly cold to Nie Xiangsi''s heart, let her suddenly have a kind of creepy panic feeling.


    When his lips were violently pressed down, Nie Xiangsi''s hands were flurried down, but he accidentally hit the tea cup on the Liuli stage.


    Bang


    The teacup fell to the ground and made a sharp and crisp sound.


    Zhan tingshen pinches her waist and lifts her up, letting Nie Xiangsi sit on the stage of Liuli. He pushes her legs apart and embeds her body in.


    "Third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi exclaimed.


    Nie Xiangsi only made a sound, and he sealed his lips more closely.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, a cry of terror came from the kitchen door.


    Nie Xiangsi''s body suddenly stiffens, and she stares at the door.


    Zhang Hui, wearing a coat, stood trembling at the door, covering her face and looking into their eyes. She was scared and couldn''t believe it as if she saw a ghost.


    Nie Xiangsi only felt that the whole body''s blood was frozen in an instant, her small face was white, and her soft lips, which were still wrapped in Zhan tingshen''s thin lips, were rapidly cooling.


    Zhan tingshen slowly retreated from her small mouth, looked at her pale, confused and helpless face, and twisted her heart.


    "Go away!"


    Zhan tingshen drinks hard.


    Zhang Hui covered her mouth and ran away.


    Nie Xiangsi sat on the stage of Liuli, as if his soul had drifted away from his body.


    "Think." Zhan tingshen holds her cold face and calls her in a dumb voice.


    Nie Xiangsi turns his eyes rigidly and stares at Zhan tingshen, tears rolling down.


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes seemed to have been stabbed with a sharp weapon. He was as red as blood, and his lips were tight. He suddenly picked up Nie Xiangsi, turned around, strode out of the kitchen and headed for the second floor.


    ¡­¡­


    Second floor, master bedroom.


    Zhan tingshen gently put the tearful girl on the big bed, squatted slightly in front of her body, raised her eyebrow, and awkwardly wiped her tears.


    "What to do? Third uncle, Aunt Zhang knows. She must know. What to do, what to do... "


    Nie Xiangsi is completely flustered.


    Scared, scared!


    Zhang Hui was originally in charge of the daily life of Zhan Yao and others in the old house.


    Later, Zhan Yao worried that a big man in Zhan tingshen couldn''t take good care of Nie Xiangsi, so he asked Zhang Hui to live in coral pavilion to take care of Nie Xiangsi.


    Now Zhang Hui bumps her into Zhan tingshen in the kitchen


    Nie Xiangsi covers his face, and the whole person falls into endless fear and uneasiness.


    Now that Zhang Hui has known the "abnormal" relationship between them, is it far away from the old house?


    At that time, how will she face her grandfather, Zhan Jin and Sheng Xiuzhu


    "Think, listen to the third uncle." Zhan tingshen takes down Nie Xiangsi''s hands covering his cheek, and his deep eyes are dizzy with some kind of stable magic. He stares at Nie Xiangsi''s eyes with tears sprouting. "There is a third uncle in everything."


    Nie Xiangsi looked at him, his eyes were sad, powerless and flustered, "third uncle, what if my grandfather knew? Great grandfather loves me so much and treats me so well. If you know... "


    "Shh."


    Zhan tingshen stopped her from thinking deeply. He got up and sat down beside her. He held her trembling shoulder in his arms, and his thin lips gently kissed her hair. "Do you believe uncle Sisi?"


    Don''t you believe it?


    The answer is no!


    But facts speak louder than words.


    The situation in the kitchen just now, if it''s a misunderstanding, no one will believe it.


    If Zhang Hui reported what she saw tonight to Zhan Yao, Zhan Jin and Sheng Xiuzhu, it would certainly stir up huge waves.


    She can''t imagine.


    What if they knew about it, and what would they think of her


    This night, for Nie Xiangsi, the degree of panic was no less than that of knowing Zhan tingshen''s feelings for her, even more.


    At last, Nie Xiangsi almost fell asleep crying.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Nie Xiangsi didn''t sleep soundly. Until she woke up, her frown didn''t stretch.


    When you open your eyes, the first one to break into your eyes is the male''s hard Adam''s apple.


    For the eyes to see, Nie Xiangsi is not surprised.


    Just the tip of the nose slightly sour, slowly raised his eyelids to see the man sleeping in the gentle face.


    In the moment when Nie Xiangsi looks at the past, the man''s closed eyes suddenly open.


    Nie Xiangsi is stunned. Her eyes are clear but a little silly. She looks at the man''s deep eyes.


    The warm finger fell on the corner of her red and swollen eyes. Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes moved, and her white and tender cheeks were covered with rosy clouds.


    Percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion¡ª¡ª


    A careful knock on the door suddenly rang out.


    Nie Xiangsi''s back is slightly stiff, and her crystal clear pupils look at the door nervously.


    Aware of the tension of Nie Xiangsi, Zhan tingshen''s thin lips are straight.


    "Are you up, sir?"


    Zhang Hui''s voice came from behind the door.


    When Nie Xiangsi heard Zhang Hui''s voice, her scalp tightened.


    Zhan tingshen frowned lightly, looked at Nie Xiangsi in his arms, and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    The door was silent for a few seconds, and Zhang Hui''s voice came again. "The old man and his wife are here. They are waiting for you in the downstairs living room now."


    what?!


    Nie Xiangsi''s brain seems to be suddenly thrown into a bomb, which will blow her brain apart.


    Nie Xiangsi opens her lips, inhales hard, and looks at Zhan tingshen with fear.


    They just came yesterday, but they came again this morning.


    Did Zhang Hui tell them about last night?


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart seemed to be seized by several big hands, and then pulled in all directions, painful and flustered.


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi''s disorganized face. His heart aches slightly. He lowers his head and kisses her white forehead. He immediately lifts the quilt and gets out of bed..

 Chapter 46

    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi''s disorganized face. His heart aches slightly. He lowers his head and kisses her white forehead. He immediately lifts the quilt and gets out of bed.


    "Three uncles..." Nie Xiangsi grabs his hand and looks uneasy.


    Zhan tingshen bent down and pecked at the corner of her lips again. His cold eyes looked at her with determination, "I believe in Uncle San."


    Nie Xiangsi looked at him, eyes still hanging worry, can hold his hand, slowly released.


    Zhan tingshen touched her head and went to the cloakroom.


    When he came out, he was dressed in a cool black shirt and trousers. He was very handsome.


    Nie Xiangsi is sitting on the bed, legs holding knees, quietly looking at him.


    Zhan Ting took a deep look at Nie Xiangsi and turned to walk out of the bedroom.


    As soon as the door closes.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly took a breath.


    Get down from the bed, step slightly disorderly, flurried toward the bathroom.


    She must find something to do for herself, or she will be in trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi took a bath in the room, washed her head and changed her clothes, but there was still no movement downstairs.


    Nie Xiangsi thought that there was no movement, maybe it was nothing. On the other hand, she worried that it was the tranquility before the storm.


    In a word, the short two hours almost made her break down.


    Percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion¡ª¡ª


    The knock on the door came suddenly.


    Nie Xiangsi''s body on the bed suddenly straightens, and her big eyes stare at the door.


    "Are you up, miss?"


    It''s Zhang Hui''s voice.


    Nie Xiangsi swallow throat, "what''s the matter, Aunt Zhang?"


    "The old man and his wife are going back to their old house. The old man wants to see you, so let me see if you are up." Zhang Hui said.


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned.


    So now the situation is


    "Miss, may I come in?" Zhang Hui said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nie Xiangsi''s cheeks were hot, and her clear eyes were at a loss.


    After what happened last night, she hasn''t figured out how to face her.


    GADA.


    The door was suddenly pushed open.


    Nie Xiangsi''s small face tenses instantly, biting her lower lip, watching Zhang Hui squeeze in from the crack of the open door.


    Zhang Hui closed the door and turned to look at Nie Xiangsi.


    When she saw Nie Xiangsi''s pale face and her slightly swollen eyes, Zhang Hui sighed in her heart.


    "Don''t worry, miss." Zhang huidao.


    "Nie Xiangsi was confused.


    Zhang Hui walked over, stood in front of Nie Xiangsi, reached for her head, hesitated when she was about to meet Nie Xiangsi''s head, and then resolutely fell down.


    Nie Xiangsi felt her hand gently stroking her head, and the loss of her eyes was deeper. She looked up at Zhang Hui and murmured, "Aunt Zhang."


    "Well." Zhang Hui promised, looking at Nie Xiangsi''s warm eyes, "Miss, since you entered Zhan''s house, I have lived here with you and your husband for more than ten years. Although you and your husband are my master, and I''m just a humble servant and nanny, in my heart, I don''t consciously regard you as my relative or even my daughter. "


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes turned red and her voice was dumb. "Aunt Zhang, don''t say that. In my heart, you have always been my elder. I respect you."


    When Zhan tingshen first adopted Nie Xiangsi, he was only a 17-year-old boy. He was a spoiled third young master. How could he take care of people.


    Zhan Yao also saw this and asked Zhang Hui to take care of Nie Xiangsi.


    Therefore, from the age of five, Zhang Hui was responsible for the basic necessities of life of Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhang Hui also takes good care of her.


    In fact, except that Zhang Hui is not her own mother, what she does to her and cares for her is like her mother taking care of her daughter.


    In Nie Xiangsi''s heart, Zhang Hui has long been regarded as a relative.


    "I know. Miss and Mr. treat me very well. Many times, I have the illusion that I mistook this place for my own home. " Zhang Hui sighed.


    "Aunt Zhang¡°


    "I can see the kindness of your husband. In fact, if you are with us in the future, you will be very happy. " Zhang Hui said suddenly.


    "..." Nie Xiangsi was nervous again, his face was very red, and he looked at Zhang Hui''s eyes, and was at a loss.


    Zhang Hui can understand that Nie Xiangsi will be in such a state.


    After all, it is impossible for a child under the age of 18 to calm down in the face of such changes. She must be extremely afraid.


    As soon as the wind blows and the grass moves, you will be extremely nervous, as if the sky is going to collapse!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Hui smiles and says to Nie Xiangsi, "I used to think that my husband was too far away from you. Now I know... Everything makes sense. Miss, if you and your husband are together in the future, you will certainly face many things, so you should be strong. "


    She''s with the third uncle


    No, No.


    She never thought that!


    Aunt Zhang, she must have misunderstood.


    Nie Xiangsi grabbed Zhang Hui''s hand and explained anxiously, "Aunt Zhang, I didn''t want to be with Uncle San. Uncle San is an elder. How can we possibly be together?"


    Zhang Hui still laughed, "you and your husband are not related by blood. What can''t be together. Besides, the third uncle is just a title. I also know that young people call their boyfriends dad


    "..." Nie Xiangsi was stunned and looked at Zhang Hui.


    Aunt Zhang, you know too much, don''t you?


    Moreover, she had always felt that people of their age were conservative and stubborn.


    Unexpectedly, she was surprised by the openness.


    Anyway, she can''t call her boyfriend... Dad!


    What a pervert!


    ¡­¡­


    When Nie Xiangsi went downstairs with Zhang Hui, he was still a little confused. He was really shocked by Zhang Hui''s remarks.


    Moreover, looking at Zhang Hui, it''s obvious that she and her third uncle are "in love" and that''s why she is "secretly living in the kitchen"!


    "Think."


    As soon as he saw Nie Xiangsi coming down from upstairs, Zhan Yao waved to her and motioned her to pass him.


    Nie Xiangsi heard Zhan Yao''s voice and looked up at him.


    Seeing Zhan Yao''s kind and bright face, Nie Xiangsi''s eyebrows slightly twisted, and his heart inexplicably gushed with guilt.


    Great grandfather loves her so much, but she is with his third uncle


    Nie Xiangsi''s pure eyes are dignified.


    "Think." Zhan Yao saw Nie Xiangsi stop suddenly, and called her again in doubt.


    Zhan tingshen lightly drooped his black eyelashes and immediately raised his eyelids indifferently. He looked at Nie Xiangsi Qingqing.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lower lip. Her eyes passed Zhan tingshen in a hurry. She went straight to Zhan Yao and sat down.


    "Great grandfather." Nie Xiangsi took his arm and called him sweetly.


    Zhan Yao smiles kindly, reaches out his hand and pats Nie Xiangsi''s air bangs. When he takes back his hand, he suddenly notices Nie Xiangsi''s slightly swollen eyes. His turbid eyes immediately sink. "What''s wrong with your eyes, child? Crying? Who bullied you? "


    When Zhan Yao mentioned "eyes", they all looked at Nie Xiangsi''s eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi feels unnatural, looking at Zhan Yao, he says in a low voice, "too grandfather, no one bullies me."


    "Why do you cry when you''re not bullied? My eyes are swollen with crying! " Zhan Yao said calmly, turning his head and staring at Zhan tingshen seriously, "are you?"


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi without making a sound.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m asking you something!" Zhan Yao raised his eyebrows and glared at Zhan tingshen.


    This person was quite lovely when he was a child. How can he become more and more annoying when he grows up!


    Is it so melancholy to wear a deep face all day?


    The more you look at it, the more annoying you are. The more you look at it, the more you dislike it!


    Nie Xiangsi glanced at Zhan tingshen and found that his face was expressionless, not only admiring his psychological quality.


    "Dad, don''t you know what tingshen is like to Acacia? He is willing to bully her! Don''t blame tingshen for not knowing the situation. " Sheng Xiuzhu said unhappily.


    "Acacia, you say, what''s the matter?" Zhan Jin frowned, solemnly looking at Acacia asked.


    "Why are you so fierce? Look inside and outside, who dares to bully us except him. I don''t know. I think you don''t know what your son is! " Zhan Yao said.


    What kind of goods?


    He said that about his grandson!


    And in front of her mother!


    Sheng Xiuzhu almost vomited blood!


    "Dad, tingshen, he''s your grandson, not something... No, No. Tingshen, he... "


    It seems that it''s not right


    Sheng Xiuzhu got stuck there for no reason.


    Zhan Yao''s mouth trembled. He clearly wanted to laugh, and he did smile. He pointed to Zhan tingshen and said, "do you hear me? Your mother said you are not something."


    Sheng Xiuzhu, "..."


    Zhan tingshen picks his eyebrows and turns his cold eyes to Nie Xiangsi, who stealthily purses a smile at the corner of his mouth. The corners of his lips are gently raised and hum low, "think, do you think that third uncle bullied you¡°


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned.


    Staring at Zhan tingshen, his eyes were as deep as the pool, and his ears suddenly became hot.


    He looked at her like this, which made her think that he was kissing her in the kitchen last night.


    Nie Xiangsi breathed a little, her face was red, her long eyelashes flashed a few times, and she looked away in a panic.


    Zhan tingshen saw this, thin lips satisfied with the volume of high, looking at Nie acacia''s eyes is more dark deep Xu.


    "Sisi, why are you blushing?" Zhan Yao noticed Nie Xiangsi''s Scarlet cheek and was surprised.


    It''s not like this just now. Why is Kung Fu so popular in a short time?


    Zhan tingshen stares at her, and Zhan Yao suddenly says that she blushes.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face became more red. Zhan Yao seemed to see the heat steaming from her little face.


    Zhan Yao stared at Nie Xiangsi suspiciously for a while, reached out and touched Nie Xiangsi''s forehead with the back of his hand, "did you catch a cold?"


    Nie Xiangsi lowers her head and feels that she has no face to face them.


    His voice was as thin as a gnat, "no, granddad. I am. I''m just a little hot. "


    Hot?


    Is it hot?


    Zhan Yao looked at Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin.


    Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin also look strange.


    Winter, the indoor heating is not high, where hot?


    Feel Zhan Yao, Zhan Jin and Sheng Xiuzhu''s eyes are focused on her body, Nie Xiangsi only feel numb scalp, embarrassed to the top!


    Zhan tingshen was very embarrassed to see Nie Xiangsi.


    If Zhan Yao and others keep looking at it like this, the little girl should run away.


    So he pulled his lips and opened his mouth in a light voice..

 Chapter 47

    So he pulled his lips and spoke in a low voice.


    "Yes¡°


    As soon as Zhan tingshen opens his mouth, Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin look away from Nie Xiangsi and look at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan Yao stopped and looked at Zhan Ting deeply. "If you have any words, just say what you want to do."


    Sheng Xiuzhu looked at Zhan Yao depressed and discontented, and said in a small voice, "Dad, how can you do everything for tingshen?"


    "... I, I''m not aiming at him! It''s his own hesitation. " Zhan Yao had a stiff mouth.


    "Do you know for yourself?" Sheng Xiuzhu mumbled.


    Zhan Yao, "..."


    "Mom, I''m used to it."


    Sheng Xiuzhu didn''t plan to say it again, but Zhan tingshen made up a sentence at this time. There was a little forbearance and innocence in his words.


    Zhan Yao''s mouth sucks fiercely, and his eyes stare at Zhan tingshen.


    "Look at you, Dad. How old is tingshen? You''re still aiming at him. Can''t you take care of his mood and save him some face? " Sheng Xiuzhu is distressed and looks at Zhan Yao.


    Looking at Sheng Xiuzhu, he reproaches Zhan tingshen as if he had abused him. Zhan Yao has a black line, but this time Zhan Yao didn''t answer, so Sheng Xiuzhu doesn''t have to answer.


    Looking at Zhan tingshen, he said, "what did you want to say just now? Can you say it quickly¡°


    This smelly boy, there are not enough people in the black shopping mall all day long. When he comes home, he plays with him!


    Little villain! Zhan Yao grinds to himself.


    Seeing that Sheng Xiuzhu was about to speak again, Zhan tingshen said in a timely manner, "it''s not decided who will bring Acacia to the banquet."


    Zhan tingshen looked at Zhan yaomao and said, "grandfather, who do you think is suitable?"


    "..." is that true? Naturally, he is the most suitable!


    Zhan Yao said in his heart.


    But the face is carrying, "with Acacia approach, naturally it must be the elders at home. You, Xiuzhu, and your father are all right. "


    All the people present, Zhan Yao, said it, but not himself.


    Zhan Jin and Sheng Xiuzhu frowned when Zhan Yao mentioned them.


    Zhan tingshen saw that his deep eyes were slightly folded up, and in an instant he recovered as usual. He looked at Nie Xiangsi lightly and said in a mellow voice, "who do you want to be


    then.


    Just left the line of sight from her body, all gathered to her body.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t feel uncomfortable before. She accepted their eyes with her lips.


    "Sisi, who do you want to lead you into the banquet hall?" Zhan Yao stares at Nie Xiangsi expectantly. His eyes are so warm that he almost doesn''t let Nie Xiangsi say he wants him to lead her in.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhan Jin and Sheng Xiuzhu.


    Find her a look in the past, Zhan Jin and Sheng Xiuzhu turned away from her.


    That meaning is very obvious, don''t want Nie Xiangsi to say he two people.


    Although Nie Xiangsi doesn''t ask for nothing, Zhan Jin and Sheng Xiuzhu will bring her in on the banquet day.


    It can be seen that Zhan Jin and Sheng Xiuzhu show their unwillingness without covering up, and their hearts are somewhat astringent, but not strong.


    After all, Zhan Jin and Sheng Xiuzhu didn''t like her. It wasn''t just these two days.


    So although Nie Xiangsi was a little bit lost, it was not unacceptable.


    I think so.


    Nie Xiangsi looked forward to looking at her Zhan Yao, "granddad, would you like to?"


    "Yes, of course. ha-ha. Do you need to ask your grandfather if he is willing? If you want me to tell you, it''s up to granddad to show you. "


    Zhan Yao can''t take care of his reserve on the spot. He claps Nie Xiangsi''s hand with a smile.


    Not only that, Zhan Yao also gave Zhan tingshen an extremely irritating and provocative look: see, see, Sisi is the closest to me. You are her third uncle. How can you get along with her day and night? Compare with me, you don''t have to stand aside.


    Zhan tingshen, "..."


    Seeing Zhan Yao so happy, Nie Xiangsi should have been happy, but somehow, his heart was heavy.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan Yao and his party left the villa, and the costume designer came with a dress.


    At the first sight of the dress, the love in Nie Xiangsi''s eyes was uncontrollable.


    Nie''s favorite colors are light pink and light yellow.


    And the designer opens that dress, it is naked pink.


    In the design of the bra, the main fabric of the dress is spinning, and the skirt is a very young girl''s long skirt. The spinning of the skirt has at least ten layers.


    And on the dress, all are small pale yellow and light pink flowers, beautiful.


    Although the dress is not elegant or cool as Nie Xiangsi imagined, it is very Xianer and fresh, which is the style and design that girls of her age like.


    No doubt.


    This dress here, even if it has not been put on the host, did not see the final effect.


    But it''s already a success.


    Her warm chest was close to her back from behind.


    Nie Xiangsi shivered slightly on his back and took a step forward.


    But in less than two seconds, he came up again from his back.


    There is no substantial close to her back, but Nie Xiangsi feels that this is closer than the actual, which makes her heart roar and her cheek hot.


    I didn''t go any further.


    Because she knew that he would come up again.


    "Do you like it?" Zhan tingshen can hear the voice that can make the girl pregnant coming from behind her ears.


    Nie Xiangsi''s ear tip is also red. His big eyes like glass are wandering on the dress and nodding gently.


    The broad warm big palm suddenly pastes to her waist.


    Nie Xiangsi breath a coagulation, busy to turn.


    But he said, "go and see if it fits."


    Zhan tingshen held her back, pushed her forward and said.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face trembled. He realized that she was too sensitive just now. In fact, he just wanted her to try on the clothes, not


    Such a thought, Nie Xiangsi Ping Ning''s breathing is smooth again.


    ¡­¡­


    Going to the room, it''s not easy to put the dress on the body, but the zipper behind the dress, Nie Xiangsi, has tried countless times and failed to pull it on.


    Nie Xiangsi''s white forehead is full of sweat.


    "Sisi, are you ready?"


    Outside, someone''s voice came coolly.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned in distress and didn''t want to say anything.


    "Think."


    The man called her again.


    Nie Xiangsi raised his breath and said, "not yet."


    The voice outside said, "do you want any help?"


    Nie Xiang thought about it, deeply felt that he had no way to take the zipper on the dress, so he said, "uncle, please call Aunt Zhang for me."


    "... good."


    I know Zhan tingshen went to call Zhang Huishen.


    Nie Xiangsi simply gave up, no longer trying to zip up, turned around and sat on the bed.


    Less than two seconds.


    Nie Xiangsi rubbed the next and stood up from the bed, neck hit behind to see was she sat skirt.


    After seeing the dolphin, where she had just sat, she made one or two small flowers flat.


    Nie Xiangsi a burst of heartache, quickly put out his hand to the two flowers to get up.


    This skirt is so beautiful.


    She would never allow her dress to have any flaws (serious face) for her own reasons before her birthday party.


    Percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion¡ª¡ª


    The door was knocked from the outside.


    Nie Xiangsi thinks it''s Zhang Hui. Holding the dress on her chest, she is careful not to drop it. She is worried that her step is too big and she accidentally steps on the skirt, so Nie Xiangsi walks very slowly and carefully.


    At the door of the room, Nie Xiangsi unlocked the lock and opened the door, "Aunt Zhang, hurry up, third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi was shocked.


    She thought it was Zhang Hui who was standing at the door knocking, but she didn''t want to be her third uncle!


    When Zhan tingshen saw Nie Xiangsi, his cold eyes sank slightly, his face was calm, and his voice was calm. "I didn''t find your Aunt Zhang."


    "No? Is Aunt Zhang out? " Nie Xiangsi''s worried lips.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes flitted over her small hand holding her chest, half squinting and saying, "I can."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi was stunned, and her beautiful black eyes were staring at him.


    "I can help." Zhan tingshen said, and then he came in from the outside, but Nie Xiang didn''t stop him.


    Nie Xiangsi blushes to see Zhan tingshen entering her room.


    Zhan tingshen''s black shirt cuffs rolled to the elbow, revealing two sections of bronze powerful small arms, hands on the pocket, standing there, holding a pair of deep Cheng Liang''s cold eyes, quietly coagulating her.


    Nie Xiangsi''s white skin from her bra dress instantly covered with a layer of naked pink, which seemed to be integrated with her naked pink dress.


    "What am I going to do?" Zhan tingshen opens his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Before, Nie Xiangsi was shy, but maybe he would help.


    But now... How can she let him help her do such an ambiguous thing!


    Nie Xiangsi hasn''t found any reason to refuse. Others have come to her.


    Nie Xiangsi''s mind swings slightly, looking at Zhan tingshen''s eyes constantly flashing.


    Zhan tingshen came up to her and suddenly took out his hands from his trouser pocket. One hand pressed on the bare shoulder of Nie Xiangsi. His palm seemed to be burning with fire, which made Nie Xiangsi tremble uncontrollably.


    Zhan tingshen didn''t seem to feel Nie Xiangsi''s trembling. His five fingers tightened, and he held her round shoulder and brought her to him.


    Nie Xiangsi has a feeling of heart failure.


    Otherwise I can''t explain why she jumps so fast!


    The end of the eye flickered.


    His other arm had already bounced off her other shoulder.


    Nie Xiangsi''s back is straight.


    Feel the hot from her waist buttock red fruit skin gently lift and pass, finally stop at her barely pull to the waist of the zipper.


    Nie Xiangsi is as stiff as words.


    The slight metal sound of the zipper sliding upward, and his fingertips brushing her back skin intentionally or unintentionally, all made Nie Xiangsi feel at a loss, flustered and nervous, and her heart tip... Shaking.


    The zipper slides up, but his hand doesn''t leave immediately and stops on her back.


    Nie Xiangsi lowered her eyelashes, and her whole body trembled in front of him, even though she tried to restrain herself.


    Zhan tingshen was staring at her with a burning flame in his eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi couldn''t stand the too close distance between them at this time, and the hot eyes he threw at her. She moved her shoulder gently, trying to get away from him.


    "Think."


    He called her suddenly.


    Nie Xiangsi turns his toes and looks up at him subconsciously.


    And his lips, in the moment she looked up, covered down..

 Chapter 48

    And his lips, just as she looked up, fell over.


    Nie Xiangsi''s pupil was too big to react, so his lips quickly withdrew.


    Slightly holding the lips, Nie Xiangsi is confused.


    I can''t help wondering if he really... Kissed her.


    Zhan tingshen looked at Nie Xiangsi''s silly appearance, and his cold eyebrows and eyes were a little soft. "This skirt is the same as I imagined, suitable for you."


    Zhan Ting said in a deep and shallow voice. He suddenly bent down, his thin lips close to her ears, and said in a low voice, "it''s beautiful!"


    Nie Xiangsi''s whole ear is red.


    Looking at Zhan tingshen standing up straight like nothing happened, thin lips hanging a faint smile, big black eyes turned.


    How can she be so kind? Her third uncle was deliberately teasing her


    ¡­¡­


    Weiran high school, grade three, class one.


    "Yunshu, will you come to my birthday party in three days?"


    During the break, Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu sit face to face and chat about what they have or don''t have. After that, Nie Xiangsi asks.


    Xia Yunshu thought about it and said with a smile, "tell me first, if I don''t go, what will you do?"


    "No more friends!" Nie Xiangsi''s crisp return.


    "... shit!" Xia Yunshu rolled his eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi giggled, "I''m not joking with you. If you don''t go, I''ll break up with you."


    "I''ve been waiting for you to break up with me for a long time, so I decided not to go. You must break up with me soon. " Xia Yunshu snorted.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t believe that she didn''t go. She pulled her lips and said, "I''ve prepared your dress for you. I''ll send it to your home tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. Remember to take it."


    "I''m not going!" Xia Yunshu stares at her.


    "Well, you must not come. Remember, you must not come!" Said Nie Xiangsi.


    Xia Yunshu grinds her teeth and rushes to squeeze her neck.


    Nie Xiangsi smiles and hides, "what are you doing? You said you couldn''t go. Do you want to go or not? "


    "Don''t you want to break up with me if I don''t go? Dare I not go Xia Yunshu holds Nie Xiangsi''s two shoulders and shakes them fiercely.


    Nie Xiangsi''s brain was dizzy. He felt that his head was shaking down from his neck by Xia Yunshu!


    "Nie Xiangsi, don''t you plan to invite us to your birthday party?"


    I don''t know who suddenly yelled.


    Because of the sound, the whole class was quiet for a moment.


    Nie Xiangsi moved her eyebrows and said to the class, "if you are willing to come, I certainly welcome you. Are you coming? "


    "Nie Xiangsi, you are so insincere. I just heard that you have prepared evening dress for Xia Yunshu. If our class goes, should you prepare for us? "


    A girl said.


    Xia Yunshu hehe, a hand to the desk to get up.


    Nie Xiangsi noticed that her eyelashes flashed slightly and held Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu frowned and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi shook her head.


    Xia Yunshu left his mouth and pressed it for the time being.


    Nie Xiangsi turned her head and looked at the girl who had just spoken, "when your family is holding a banquet, do you want to prepare a dress for the guests who come to the banquet?"


    "Of course not in my family. We don''t have as much money as you. " The girl is still sarcastic.


    Nie Xiangsi laughed and said, "your logic is really interesting. Rich people should prepare dresses for their guests, while those without money should not. The rich people should be the aggrieved ones, while the poor people should be complacent and complacent. You have no money, you are weak, you are reasonable! "


    The girl''s face changed again and again, staring at Nie Xiangsi''s eyes, angry and embarrassed.


    Nie Xiangsi gently raised her chin, and her big eyes swept all the people in the classroom one by one. Her voice was still slow and leisurely. "You''re coming to my birthday party. I''d like to welcome you. If you don''t come, I don''t have the honor. "


    "Nie Xiangsi, you can prepare the dress for Xia Yunshu, why can''t you prepare it for us?" Someone asked.


    "..." Nie Xiangsi feels magical. She prepares Xia Yunshu''s dress because she is her best friend. She is willing and willing.


    But she couldn''t find any reason to prepare a dress for them?


    For what?


    Because she has a rich third uncle?


    Nie Xiangsi slightly raised his breath and looked at the man, "why can''t I prepare for you?"


    The man shrugged his shoulders, "because we are not at the same level as you. You are rich and powerful. And we''re just children of ordinary people. If you don''t prepare for us, but you prepare for Xia Yunshu, you just feel that we people can''t get into your eyes and it''s not worth your preparation for us. "


    Nie Xiangsi more listen to more outrageous, "I want to ask, the people in our class, there is no same idea with him?"


    They are now senior three, not junior three, not the third grade of primary school!


    How did they say such illogical and groundless words?


    Nie Xiangsi doesn''t want to think about her classmates like this.


    But now.


    She really had that feeling: brain is a good thing, but he didn''t!


    "Forget it, Nie Xiangsi. We''re just talking about it. We''re not qualified to attend your birthday party. Happy birthday in advance. "


    Someone said sour.


    Nie Xiangsi twisted her eyebrows and looked at the class again.


    Half ring, Nie Xiangsi smile, turned around.


    "I mean, people don''t think we are qualified to attend her birthday party at all. We have to find ourselves boring." The cold hum floated into Nie Xiangsi''s ears.


    When Nie Xiangsi heard it, the smile at the corner of his mouth was deeper.


    She''s not trying to be brave.


    It''s really funny.


    It''s really hard for her classmates to give in!


    "Acacia." Xia Yunshu called her.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at it suspiciously, "how?"


    "I think face is also a good thing, but many people don''t want it!" Xia Yunshu''s voice is not high or low, just can be heard by the whole class.


    Students, "..."


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    After school in the afternoon, Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu pack their schoolbags and walk out of the classroom hand in hand. A dark shadow suddenly appears from one side.


    Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu were startled and instinctively stepped back.


    "Acacia, classmate Xia."


    See Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu are scared by him.


    Lu Zhaonian scratched his head with a sorry smile.


    Xia Yunshu took out the corner of his mouth and rolled his eyes silently.


    Sometimes she really finds adolescent boys boring.


    And generally have met their favorite girl on the intermittent change of brain damage and stick making ability!


    In front of the girl you like, you should be gentle and considerate, and then tell a joke from time to time to coax her and please her.


    But adolescent boys are particularly fond of doing the opposite.


    They generally use pranks to attract the girls they like.


    And that''s what happened to Lu Zhaonian just now!


    Nie Xiangsi also slightly speechless stroked the forehead, looked at Lu Zhaonian and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Zhaonian, blushing slightly, stepped back to the other side of Nie Xiangsi and said, "let''s go together... Talk as we go."


    Nie Xiangsi was a little suspicious, but still nodded.


    A group of three people walk along the school avenue towards the school gate.


    After walking for a while, Nie Xiangsi didn''t hear Lu Zhaonian speak.


    Can''t help but some doubts, turned to look at him.


    But Lu Zhaonian also looked at her with his eyes burning.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes trembled. In order to avoid embarrassment, he just pretended to be natural instead of turning away in a hurry and said, "didn''t you just have something to say?"


    Lu Zhaonian was stunned. Suddenly, Jun''s face climbed up to Han Han''s smile. "Yes, I almost forgot."


    Nie Xiangsi looked at him and indicated that he could speak now.


    Lu Zhaonian clenched his fist and said, "may I attend your birthday party¡°


    Lu Zhaonian''s young face is tense and light, looking at Nie Xiangsi''s star eyes, shining with expectation.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Lu Zhaonian is undoubtedly a shining star.


    He is handsome, has a good family background, and has a gentle and modest personality, unlike some rich and aristocratic CHILDES who are born with a good personality, and his style is disgusting.


    Nie Xiangsi thinks so in the heart, in the brain suddenly crossed an idea.


    Because of this idea, Nie Xiangsi''s heart beat fast, and her breathing became dense.


    Xia Yunshu, who is holding her arm, is sensitive to the fact that she is shaking.


    Xia Yunshu looks at Nie Xiangsi bewildered.


    Lu Zhaonian, on the other hand, was "straight hooked" by Nie Xiangsi, and his face turned red, and his star eyes were a little cramped.


    "Xiang..."


    "Lu Zhaonian, I''d like to ask you for help."


    Without waiting for Lu Zhaonian to finish, Nie Xiangsi suddenly looked at him with some excitement.


    Lu Zhaonian, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yunshu is carrying a schoolbag and putting his hands in the fart bag of his jeans. He is bored kicking a small stone on the road. He frowns from time to time and has a look at Nie Xiangsi and Lu Zhaonian, who are about 20 or 30 meters away from her.


    Today is a shift, so Xia Yunshu doesn''t have to work part-time.


    So Nie Xiangsi and Lu Zhaonian talked for nearly half an hour, and Xia Yunshu didn''t urge her.


    Finally, the two ended their "meeting" and came to her side.


    Nie Xiangsi''s pace is brisk, her pink lips are rising slightly, her delicate and white cheeks are also wearing a shallow smile, as if she had suddenly solved a big problem that had plagued her for a long time.


    In contrast, Lu Zhaonian.


    Jun''s face is thin and red, his ears are sharp, his lips are slightly pursed, and his eyes are bright. He glances at Nie Xiangsi from time to time, which shows deep affection.


    Xia Yunshu silently looked at the two people after the "meeting" and picked up their pretty eyebrows.


    I thought to myself.


    Is it hard for the two to get together?


    ¡­¡­


    Walking out of the school gate, Nie Xiangsi sees that Zhang Zheng has driven to the school, and is waiting for her at the moment.


    So Nie Xiangsi looked at Lu Zhaonian walking beside her and said, "goodbye, Lu Zhaonian."


    Lu Zhaonian pulled his lips and looked at Nie Xiangsi tenderly but with restraint. "Goodbye."


    Nie Xiangsi pulls Xia Yunshu forward.


    After a few steps, she suddenly stopped.


    Seeing this, Lu Zhaonian looked at her with a little surprise.


    Nie Xiangsi looked back and waved to him in a crisp voice, "thank you."


    Lu Zhaonian was stunned and immediately laughed foolishly, "I do."


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned, waved to him again, turned around and walked in the direction of the car with Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu looks back at Lu Zhaonian who is staring at Nie Xiangsi. He looks at Nie Xiangsi suspiciously and says, "what did you two just plot behind my back?"


    "Secrets, you can''t tell."


    Cut.

 Chapter 49

    Nie Xiangsi''s birthday party is scheduled to start at the Emperor Hotel at 8 p.m.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, the costume stylist, hairstylist, makeup artist and so on had arrived at the villa, ready to transform Nie Xiangsi from head to toe.


    The banquet starts at 8 p.m. and starts to prepare at 9 a.m., and Nie Xiangsi says he can''t hold it.


    At 6:30 p.m., Nie Xiangsi was picked up to the Emperor Hotel and waited in the VIP lounge.


    At seven o''clock, Nie Xiangsi calls Xia Yunshu and asks if she has come.


    Xia Yunshu is on his way back to her.


    After calling Xia Yunshu, Nie Xiangsi turns her mobile phone around twice, bows her head, turns on the SMS, and sends a message to Lu Zhaonian.


    "Lu Zhaonian, are you here?"


    Less than three seconds after the text message was sent, Lu Zhaonian''s message came back.


    "Well. Don''t worry. "


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the word "rest assured" and was really relieved.


    The door of the rest room suddenly opened. Nie Xiangsi pressed the screen of her mobile phone and looked up.


    Zhan tingshen has a dark blue suit and close fitting trousers of the same color, with a white shirt and white suit waistcoat inside. His tie is wine red. There is a folding handkerchief in the pocket of his suit. His shoes are bright and expensive.


    Nearly 1.9 meters tall, coupled with his special custom-made clothes, he is handsome, charming and perfect!


    It would be more perfect if he could have a little expression on his face!


    "I heard you didn''t eat much at noon. Are you hungry?"


    Zhan tingshen came up to her, bent over, and looked at her with soft eyes.


    "Not hungry." Nie Xiangsi dodged his sight, because what she was going to do next was a little empty.


    Actually.


    Nie Xiangsi felt guilty when facing him. Zhan tingshen felt it three days ago, but he didn''t expose her.


    Looking at Zhan tingshen sitting down beside her as usual, Nie Xiangsi feels extremely oppressed. Her heart beats fast, and her whole face is a little tense.


    All of a sudden, a hand is held by a broad, dry hand.


    Nie Xiangsi can''t help shaking, pupil stare big, see to Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen lowered his black eyelashes. His face looked calm, even with a light soft light. He said in a soft voice, "very nervous?"


    The palm was opened by Zhan tingshen, and it was wet inside.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart is more empty.


    Flurried from his hand to take his hand, eyes also turned away from him, "a little bit."


    But what she was nervous about was not the party, but what she was going to do at the party.


    Zhan tingshen light squint, cool thin corners of the mouth shallow pull, "usually bold, not afraid of heaven and earth, also only in front of me?"


    "..." Nie Xiangsi''s mouth trembled. He looked at Zhan tingshen discontentedly and whispered, "it''s like I bully you all day."


    "Dare you?" Zhan tingshen gently raises his eyebrows, coagulates Nie Xiangsi''s cold eyes, and flashes soft and bright waves.


    Do you still need to ask?


    I''m sure not!


    Nie Xiangsi shriveled his mouth and said, "uncle, don''t you know it? You have killed all the people who dare to bully you in Tongshi. "


    "It seems that the third uncle in your heart is a tyrant who will destroy anyone who doesn''t listen to me." Zhan tingshen, hum.


    Nie Xiangsi gave him a "isn''t it?" little look.


    Zhan tingshen''s mouth was still smiling one second before, and this second suddenly sank down.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart jumped and his hands were slightly clenched.


    "So think, don''t do anything stupid."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi''s face turned white, her eyes trembled, looking at Zhan tingshen''s cold and stern side face, "third uncle, if I do something that makes you unhappy, will you treat me like other people?"


    "If other people make me unhappy, I''ll let him never show up in front of me again. And you are different. I''ll put on a pair of iron tusks and lock you up. If you are not obedient for one day, you will be shut down for one year. If you are never obedient, you will be shut down for the rest of your life, until I die, or you die. "


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi. His eyes are light and his tone is also very light.


    But Nie Xiangsi was terrified.


    I can''t say a word for a long time.


    At this time, Zhan tingshen reached out and touched her head, then got up and left the rest room.


    Listen to the sound of the door opening and closing.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly hugged her arms, only to feel a chill spread from the bottom of her feet to her whole body, cold to death!


    ¡­¡­


    Because it was a dinner party hosted by the strategists, all the invited guests arrived at 7:50.


    Dressed in a wine red suit and holding a glass of red wine between his fingers, Zhai Simo happily walked among the female guests.


    I don''t like the excitement when I hear about Qingcheng.


    And the whole city knows that Wen Qingcheng never attends any cocktail parties, dances or banquets. It''s better to wait for him than to go to heaven.


    If it wasn''t for Nie Xiangsi''s 18-year-old adulthood today, Wen Qingcheng would not have appeared.


    Xu Changyang stood beside him, holding a glass of red wine in his hand, squinting at Zhai Simo, who played Playboy vividly.


    Zhai Simo, who is good at "color", boasts of being romantic and unrestrained.


    And, he is the full ten Yan Kong!


    All women in his eyes, only good-looking and ugly two, no middle.


    And as long as it''s a woman he thinks is good-looking, this guy has no moral integrity, whether married or unmarried with a boyfriend, he will take care of it.


    In addition to his work, Zhai spent the rest of his time flirting with his sister.


    It''s like you can''t live without women.


    Xu Changyang sips the red wine, takes his eyes away from Zhai Simo, and glances at the banquet scene, but catches a touch of red in the crowd.


    Xu Changyang''s eyes narrowed again, staring at the delicate figure quietly.


    Wearing the red dress Nie Xiangsi prepared for her, Xia Yunshu walked straight through the banquet hall and sat down in the corner.


    As soon as he sat down, Xia Yunshu blushed and hooked the red ribbon on his shoulder.


    The dress Nie Xiangsi prepared for her is a red evening dress, pure silk, silky, elegant, and cool.


    The design of the dress is suspenders, and the suspenders on both sides of the shoulders are extremely thin. When Xia Yunshu saw it, he was very worried that the two thin ones couldn''t support the weight of the skirt.


    Besides, she also made up her mind for the scene when she was walking at the party and the ribbon suddenly jumped.


    of course.


    She can''t stand just thinking about it!


    Fortunately, this skirt slightly waist, or wear out really a bit like a sexy silk nightgown.


    In order to match her skirt, Xia Yunshu went to the barber shop for a disposable water wavy curl.


    In addition, he spent 80 yuan to go to the beauty shop to make up for a dinner.


    Although only 80 pieces of makeup, but the effect of Xia Yunshu is quite satisfied.


    Although the Xia family is well-known in Tongshi, Xia Yunshu, as the eldest daughter, seldom attends such a banquet as this evening.


    The reason is not explained.


    So, even if Xia Yunshu has been low-key to sit in the corner, looking forward to the hall, people, still some unnatural.


    When the waiter came with the tray, Xia Yunshu took a glass of juice and put it to his lips for a sip.


    Baji under the mouth, Xu is still very good to drink.


    So Xia Yunshu drank the juice directly.


    I didn''t realize that I need to pay attention to the image of lady.


    Xu Changyang looks at Xia Yunshu, and there seems to be a glimmer in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    half past eight.


    After a warm opening speech, the emcee invited the heroine of tonight''s banquet.


    Nie Xiangsi is led by Zhan Yao from the long red carpet to the hall, and all the people''s eyes are focused on her.


    And tonight.


    Nie Xiangsi is as beautiful as a fairy.


    She wore a fluffy dress of naked pink, with pale yellow flowers around her. Her long hair was straight behind her waist, and only two strands of hair at her temples were behind her. She was clamped with a delicate butterfly hairpin.


    On the slender swan neck, a string of pale pink pearls are round and translucent, like in life, reflecting different lights with Nie Xiangsi''s moving forward.


    Zhan Yao beside her holds Nie Xiangsi''s hand tightly, as if for fear of her falling down.


    Moreover, Zhan Yao is not black, but standing beside Nie Xiangsi, Leng is set off by two color numbers.


    Not to mention the tens of millions of clothes on Nie Xiangsi today, Zhan Yao personally led her into the arena, which is enough to show how much the Zhan family attaches importance to Nie Xiangsi, the adopted child.


    The present female guests are both envious and envious looking at Nie Xiangsi.


    There are, of course, pure grudges.


    "Is my third brother going to spoil her? Mommy, my 18-year-old initiation ceremony is not as grand as her Nie Xiangsi! Am I my third brother''s sister? "


    Zhan Jinwen holds Sheng Xiuzhu''s arm, and she looks like she is about to break down and cry.


    Sheng Xiuzhu quickly held her hand and comforted, "silly child, of course you are your third brother''s sister. Is there any fake


    "Then why is my third brother not so good to me, but so good to an outsider who is not related by blood?" Zhan Jinwen was wronged.


    "Your third brother is good to you, too." Sheng Xiuzhu said after a pause.


    "What''s good for me? He doesn''t have my sister in his eyes. " Zhan Jinwen''s tears almost came down. "I shouldn''t have come to Nie Xiangsi''s birthday party today. Her birthday is nothing to do with me. It''s all your fault. You have to pull me! I''m so angry now, and so am I! "


    Seeing Zhan Jinwen''s mood unable to stop, Sheng Xiuzhu quickly whispered, "don''t make trouble! So many people are watching. Good


    "I don''t care if they look!" Zhan Jinwen said arrogantly.


    Sheng Xiuzhu has a headache, but she is reluctant to reprimand her. She frowns and looks at Zhan Jin for help.


    Zhan Jin smoked his lips.


    Usually, if his little daughter let loose, he would have no choice.


    When Zhan Tingxiu and Zhan Jinyao heard Zhan Jinwen say that, they walked away.


    See Zhan Jin is also a pair of helpless appearance, Sheng Xiuzhu heart tired.


    "Uncle, aunt."


    A soft female voice came from behind at the right time.


    Sheng Xiuzhu heard the voice, looked back, saw Liang Yurou, looked happy, saw the savior like way, "Yurou."


    Liang Yurou approached, and when she saw Zhan Jinwen with red eyes, she was shocked, "what''s the matter?".

 Chapter 50

    Liang Yurou approached, and when she saw Zhan Jinwen with red eyes, she was shocked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Sister Yurou, my third brother is so irritating! Nie Xiangsi is nothing but an adopted orphan, but he treats her better than his own sister


    Zhan Jinwen stares at Nie Xiangsi, who is led to the stage by Zhan Yao. She bites her teeth and says angrily.


    Liang Yurou''s embroidered eyebrows are almost invisible, and her eyes are also directed to Nie Xiangsi, who is standing on the stage like a dazzling and noble princess.


    The pearl necklace she wears around her neck is made by world-famous jewelry designers, which is the only one in the world and worth tens of millions.


    The skirt on her body is made by the top French hand-made customization masters. This skirt may take at least a few months to complete, and its value can be imagined.


    And the pink crystal shoes under her feet, which are also customized by famous designers.


    Not to mention necklaces, skirts and crystal shoes, the butterfly hairpin in her hair is worth millions!


    Tens of millions of clothes are worn by famous designers.


    Let''s not talk about the value. This level alone is the height that no matter how much money a woman spends, she can''t reach.


    She loves Nie Xiangsi. She''s really good at it!


    Thanks to the death of her parents, Zhan tingshen, the Great Buddha, spoils her to the bone!


    Liang Yurou squinted, and the dark light that flashed by her eyes was just covered by her.


    As usual, she looked away from Nie Xiangsi. She looked at Zhan Jinwen with red eyes and could cry at any time. Her voice said softly, "today is the 18th birthday of Acacia. It''s inevitable that the rite of passage will be more grand. After all, your brother''s status is there. It''s impossible to hold a banquet that doesn''t meet your brother''s status. Don''t you think so? "


    "Yes, Jinwen, our family is the head of the four families. Since we have decided to hold a banquet, we will not do it casually. Otherwise, if you don''t talk, you won''t lose face. "


    Sheng Xiuzhu quickly echoed.


    When Liang Yurou heard the speech, her eyes quickly crossed the sneer.


    "That''s right, but my brother is not so grand and attractive, is he? When I was 18 years old, I didn''t have the standard of her Nie Xiangsi! Look at what she''s wearing, around her neck and under her feet. Which one was not designed by a famous designer who could not afford to pay? What about me? My brother didn''t care about my eighteenth birthday. Just gave me a villa. He didn''t participate in the preparation for the birthday party. Even on the day of my birthday party, he left ahead of time because of Nie Xiangsi''s discomfort. "


    The more Zhan Jinwen said, the more aggrieved she was. The more she said, the more she thought Zhan tingshen was partial. The more she said, the more frustrated she was. She reached out and wiped her eyes and said, "you don''t have to forgive me. I''m not a fool. I can see who my brother is good to! Mommy, I don''t want to stay here. I don''t want to see Nie Xiangsi any more. I don''t want to see my third brother any more! "


    With that, Zhan Jinwen ran out with her skirt.


    "Jinwen..."


    Once Sheng Xiuzhu mentioned it, he wanted to go after it.


    "Auntie." Liang Yurou held her in time and gently comforted her, "the banquet has just begun. You can''t go now, otherwise you will be seen by the media and you may not know what you think. So you stay. I''ll go after Jinwen. Don''t worry, auntie. I will pacify Jinwen and enlighten her. "


    "Yurou, you are considerate. Aunt can''t go now, so Jinwen will give it to you. Jinwen listens to you most. She can easily listen to what you say. Come on, aunt. I''m really worried about Jinwen. " Sheng Xiuzhu shook Liang Yurou''s hand and said eagerly.


    "Well. I''ll go right away. "


    Liang Yurou pulls out her hand and turns to chase Zhan Jinwen.


    Sheng Xiuzhu watched Liang Yurou walk out of the banquet hall, then sighed and looked at Nie Xiangsi and Zhan Yao on the stage.


    Although she is still trying her best to appease Zhan Jinwen and find various reasons to persuade her, Zhan tingshen''s kindness to Nie Xiangsi is just due to her identity and nothing special.


    But at the bottom of her heart, she also felt Zhan tingshen''s kindness to Nie Xiangsi was too exaggerated and excessive!


    Far more than his sister, and even more than everyone in the family.


    "Well, I''ve been living with tingshen since I was five years old. They live under the same roof. In tingshen''s heart, I''m afraid that acacia is already her daughter''s place. Just like when we treat Jinwen, we just want to hold all the good things in the world in front of her


    Zhan Jin came forward, holding Sheng Xiuzhu''s shoulder from behind, and said.


    Sheng Xiuzhu looked at Zhan Jin, but said nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    Coming down from the stage, Nie Xiangsi immediately goes to find Xia Yunshu.


    But she looked all over the banquet hall, but she couldn''t find her person. Could she not? Or went to the bathroom?


    It should be impossible if she didn''t arrive. After all, she asked her for confirmation an hour before the party, and she said that she was on her way.


    That is to go to the bathroom, or find a place to hide.


    Thinking about this, Nie Xiangsi went to the bathroom with her skirt.


    In the long corridor leading to the bathroom, Nie Xiangsi saw a red dress from a distance, which looked like Xia Yunshu coming out of the game. With a smile on her face, Nie Xiangsi hooked her lips and walked towards her quickly.


    "This Nie Xiangsi is really lucky. The rite of passage is more grand than the official Qianjin miss of Zhanjia. Did you see that just now? Zhan Jinwen ran away with anger. Tut tut. "


    "I can''t help it. Zhan always likes Nie Xiangsi more than his sister."


    "Yes, I think it''s more than that!"


    "... what do you mean? Are we missing something? Say it, say it. "


    "I also heard a friend of mine say it to me when he was drunk. He said it was... "


    The woman''s voice instantly lowered, "it''s said that Zhan Zong''s feelings for Nie Xiangsi are unusual..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the woman said this, the woman inside seemed to be shocked and didn''t make a sound for a long time.


    "My God! You can''t talk nonsense like that Said one of the women.


    "Yes, yes, after all, war is not the object of our people''s criticism."


    "My friend''s not talking. I don''t know. But that''s what she told me that day, and she told me not to tell me when I was drunk. "


    "... I don''t believe it! War always like Nie Xiangsi that green astringent little girl? With his status and wealth, what kind of woman do you want! If we say that Nie Xiangsi always wants to fight, I can still believe a little. "


    "Yes. Look at Nie Xiangsi''s appearance. Tut Tut, it''s not a serious one... So I really think it might be. Nie Xiangsi always has ulterior motives in fighting. Moreover, despite Nie Xiangsi''s young age, his means are excellent. She is an adopted orphan, but she is more favored than the real lady of the war family. Isn''t that unreasonable? I think it''s probably Nie Xiangsi who used some flattering means! "


    "This Nie Xiangsi is really terrible. If she really has other ideas about the war, it must be premeditated for a long time. I heard she was only five years old when she first came into the family. A five-year-old child has such a trick as her, hiss ~ think about goose bumps are up


    "What if you have a plan? Even if she really makes Zhan always like her, does she think she can take the throne of Mrs. Zhan? Good idea! Not to mention that Liang Yurou is a powerful character, I''m afraid even the people of Zhanjia won''t agree with such a woman as her to enter the house... "


    "Enough of that!"


    A few women gathered around, who were on the rise, were startled by the clear but shrill voice, and all of a sudden they strained their faces and forgot to come to the bathroom door.


    When I saw that it was Xia Yunshu, several people immediately slowed down because of the tense practice.


    A moment ago, he was still in a panic. Now he was not happy and stared at Xia Yunshu. "Who are you?"


    One of the women was not good at speaking.


    Xia Yunshu sneered, holding his chest to the edge of the bathroom door, and said, "people who only chew their tongue behind their backs don''t deserve to know my aunt''s name."


    "I''ll go, who is so rampant!" Another woman was hit by Xia Yunshu''s domineering arrogance and clenched her teeth!


    "I don''t know!" The woman who answers also holds her chest and stares at Xia Yunshu with hostile eyes.


    "You know what? It''s said that when you are alive, you slander others behind your back and utter evil words. When you go to hell after death, your tongue will be cut off, and you can''t be reincarnated. You can only be a disgusting fly that everyone hates to see and wants to swat to death! "


    Xia Yunshu not salty not light of hook lips, slowly said.


    "Who are you calling flies?"


    "Whoever answers, who scolds!" Xia Yunshu squints and stares at her fiercely.


    The woman''s heart was trembled by her gaze. She opened her mouth and couldn''t speak.


    "I think you just want to find fault! We had a good chat. What''s the matter with you? "


    "What''s wrong with it?" Xia Yunshu raises his chin and stares at the man.


    "Crazy!"


    "Well, you''re right. I''m a psycho! So tonight, you''re ready to be stuck in the bathroom by me till the end of the party! " Xia Yunshu squinted.


    "It''s up to you?"


    "I just learned a little Taekwondo and won the prize in the national competition. More than enough for you


    Taekwondo, also won the prize


    A few women are silly. It seems that Xia Yunshu, who looks delicate, has "unique skills"!


    Xia Yunshu quietly looked at several people.


    Learn Taekwondo? Who won the prize?


    Don''t be funny!


    She can tenacious live to now already need her to spend a lot of energy, which have spare money to learn Taekwondo!


    But it''s true that she''s stronger than the average woman.


    The atmosphere just froze.


    Xia Yunshu is blocked at the door of the toilet. It''s hard to let a few people out!


    These individuals do not give a lesson, long memory, they can say such words today, another day can say more too much!


    "What do you want?" One of the women cried.


    Xia Yunshu shrugged, "I have made it very clear that before the end of the banquet, none of you will think..."


    "Yunshu."


    Xia Yun Shudun lives, slants the head to look back..

 Chapter 51

    Xia Yun lives comfortably and looks backward.


    When you see Nie Xiangsi standing not far behind her, Xia Yunshu''s face flashed a little unnatural.


    Nie Xiangsi walked past, did not look at a few people in the bathroom, Wu Liang''s eyes only looked at Xia Yunshu one person, gently said, "I look for you everywhere."


    "... I''m in a rush to pee, so." Xia Yunshu stares at Nie Xiangsi''s calm expression and is not sure if she has heard what those women said just now.


    "All right?" Nie Xiangsi still looks at her.


    "... well." Xia Yunshu nodded.


    Nie Xiangsi stretched out her hand and took her to the side of the corridor.


    Several women in the bathroom are completely confused!


    I didn''t expect Xia Yunshu to know Nie Xiangsi, and their relationship seems very good


    Several women you look at me, I look at you, all in each other''s faces to see the consternation and fear.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi leads Xia Yunshu to the lounge on the second floor of the hotel.


    As soon as she entered the lounge, Nie Xiangsi released Xia Yunshu''s hand and said to her, "go ahead, save suffocating."


    Xia Yunshu, "..."


    Xia Yunshu, who came out of the bathroom after solving the "life event", looked at Nie Xiangsi sitting on the window sill of the rest room, stood at the door of the bathroom and breathed softly. Then he walked towards her and said with a smile, "birthday, happy birthday, do you have a red envelope?"


    A white palm came to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the hand, half ring, reached out and patted, "who asked the birthday star for a red envelope?"


    Xia Yunshu shriveled mouth, sat beside her, a kind of model looked her up and down, tut tut way, "Nie Xiangsi ah Nie Xiangsi, what do you say you grow up on?"


    Noticing that Xia Yunshu was staring at her chest, Nie Xiangsi turned her eyes and said, "Xia Yunshu, you are so dirty. Be careful that you won''t get married in the future."


    "Well, if you can''t get married, you can''t get married. It''s a big deal to get married." Xia Yunshu said.


    "Ha ha. I wish your dreams come true. " Nie Xiangsi said with a smile.


    Xia Yunshu tilted his head. "Today is your birthday party. Can we stay upstairs? Do you want to go down? "


    Nie Xiangsi shook his head, "wait a moment."


    "All right."


    "Are you hungry? If you''re hungry, I''ll have someone bring you something to eat? " Said Nie Xiangsi.


    "Is that ok?" Xia Yunshu felt his flat stomach and blinked at Nie Xiangsi.


    "No. Go down and get it yourself. " Nie Xiangsi gave her a white look. She came down from the windowsill and went to the landline of the room. She picked up the phone and dialed out a number. "Please send me something to eat. Thank you."


    Then Nie Xiangsi hung up and walked back to the window sill to sit down.


    "Acacia, let''s spend a lifetime together. I''ll marry you." Xia Yunshu grabs Nie Xiangsi''s hand and holds it in his heart.


    Nie Xiangsi black line, arm to her eyes, "you see my goose bumps, convinced you."


    "Hey, hey." Xia Yunshu angrily released Nie Xiangsi''s hand.


    Nie Xiangsi shakes her head speechless and is about to say something. Her cell phone in the room rings at the right time.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips, got up and walked to the sofa, bent over to pick up the mobile phone on the coffee table, looked at the screen of the mobile phone, her eyes narrowed slightly, and took it to her ear to answer.


    Xia Yunshu sits on the windowsill and looks at her curiously.


    Don''t know what that end said, Nie Xiangsi way, "I come down immediately, you wait for me there, I come to you¡°


    With that, Nie Xiangsi hung up and turned to Xia Yunshu, "are you waiting for me here or going down with me?"


    "... who?" Xia Yunshu gets up from the windowsill and looks at Nie Xiangsi in doubt.


    Nie Xiangsi stopped and said, "Lu Zhaonian."


    Xia Yunshu, "..."


    Heart suddenly jump fast a few beats, looking at Nie acacia''s eyes instantly become complex.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Xia Yunshu''s tight expression at the moment, and his eyes flashed quickly. He said, "you wait for me on the top, I..."


    "I''ll go down with you." Without waiting for Nie Xiangsi to finish, Xia Yunshu said that his voice was tight.


    Nie Xiangsi''s long eyelashes flickered and her eyes were slightly deep, staring at Xia Yunshu.


    Good half ring, Nie Xiangsi gently nodded, "OK."


    Then they went downstairs to the banquet hall.


    ¡­¡­


    banquet hall.


    Hearing that Qingcheng and Zhan tingshen were standing together, from time to time people from the shopping mall came forward to chat with each other.


    In fact, the purpose is nothing. I just want to show my face in front of Wen Qingcheng and Zhan tingshen and get to know each other. Maybe because of this, there will be opportunities for cooperation in the future.


    I heard that Qingcheng and Zhan tingshen didn''t speak much. Although they didn''t show impatience to the people who took the initiative to say hello, their faces were all light and clear. Although they all had a light response to the people who came forward to say hello, they still gave people the feeling of refusing people thousands of miles away!


    While no one came forward for the time being, Wen Qingcheng frowned and said, "Changyang has fallen into the bathroom!"


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes picked slightly and glanced in the direction of the bathroom. Unfortunately, he saw Xu Changyang coming out of the corridor leading to the bathroom


    Wen Qingcheng looked at Xu Changyang. When Xu Changyang approached them, he said, "I thought you fell into the toilet."


    Xu Changyang Yisheng, "don''t put what may happen to you on other people''s heads."


    Hearing of Qingcheng, he turned his lips.


    Xu Changyang micro squint, mouth slightly invisible rise, "but it is listening to a good play."


    Listen?


    Zhan tingshen and Wen Qingcheng look at Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang was slightly silent, and suddenly said to Zhan tingshen and Wen Qingcheng, "what do you think of Xia zhenhou''s daughter?"


    "Whose daughter?" Hearing Qingcheng frown, he looks puzzled.


    Seeing this, Xu Changyang puffed his lips.


    This guy just says he doesn''t know any xiazhenhou!


    "Which daughter?" Zhan Ting thought deeply and looked at Xu Changyang.


    "... Xia zhenhou has two daughters and a son. The youngest daughter is under five years old Xu Changyang black line, you you said.


    Is it difficult for him to ask how their five-year-old daughter is?


    Isn''t it a pervert!


    Zhan Ting''s deep eyes fainted with a smile, "do you mean Xia Yunshu?"


    Xu Changyang''s choice of eyebrows is a default.


    Zhan tingshen congealed with him in his spare time, "do you like her¡°


    "... how about I marry her?" Xu Changyang said.


    Calm as war, tingshen and Wen Qingcheng, "..."


    "... are you serious?" Half ring, Zhan tingshen light frown, looking at Xu Changyang asked.


    Xu Changyang did not respond.


    Zhan tingshen and Wen Qingcheng stare at Xu Changyang''s face, but they can''t tell for a moment whether he is serious or casual.


    "How about Acacia?" Wen Qingcheng swept the circle in the banquet hall, but didn''t find Nie Xiangsi. He asked Zhan tingshen suspiciously.


    "Isn''t that right?" Xu Changyang raises his eyes and glares at Nie Xiangsi coming down from the second floor and Xia Yunshu holding her arm.


    Zhan tingshen looks along Xu Changyang''s eyes. When his eyes fall on Nie Xiangsi, he gently flows through a trace of softness and thin lips.


    "Who is the woman with Acacia?"


    Asked Qingcheng.


    Just a question, the tone does not cover other consciousness.


    I''m just curious.


    After all, this is the first time that he has seen Nie Xiangsi for so many years.


    "Xia Yunshu!" Zhan tingshen stares at Xu Changyang, whose eyes are fixed on Xia Yunshu.


    Hearing about Qingcheng, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Nie Xiangsi coming downstairs, Zhan tingshen is about to walk towards her.


    Can raise the pace did not fall, see a white figure appeared in front of Nie Xiangsi.


    "Lu family boy." Xu Changyang squinted.


    Zhan tingshen''s handsome face with a gentle smile suddenly darkens, two long eyebrows suddenly tighten, and his cold eyes stare at the direction of Nie Xiangsi and Lu Zhaonian.


    I heard that Qingcheng met Lu Zhaonian for the first time, and no one had mentioned that this figure appeared around Nie Xiangsi before, so I had some doubts.


    But seeing Zhan Ting''s cold face, he knew that it was not a good time to ask questions, so he just looked at it calmly and didn''t speak.


    ¡­¡­


    "Acacia."


    Lu Zhaonian stood in front of Nie Xiangsi, a pair of star eyes branded on Nie Xiangsi''s face, motionless.


    Tonight''s Nie Xiangsi is bright and moving, beautiful like a fairy, which makes his heart beat uncontrollably and wildly.


    Lu Zhaonian also changed his school student''s casual and sunny dress, dressed in a snow-white suit and appropriately cut on his body, which perfectly wrapped his young and strong body.


    Under the suit is a pure white shirt, no tie, just a black tie.


    A short hair is also carefully taken care of, his handsome face exposed, the more he looks handsome.


    Xia Yunshu quietly looked at Lu Zhaonian and came to a conclusion.


    Lu Zhaonian, a man of excellent birth, top-notch appearance and tall stature, can refuse his wife. Either she has a brain or she already likes him!


    Normal point of the woman is such an excellent man pursuit, long put down the reserve from, also refused a hair!


    ok


    In fact, she is also a little fan of Lu Zhaonian.


    Otherwise at school, she and Nie Xiangsi would not have watched him play basketball secretly!


    If Lu Zhaonian is after her


    Thinking of this, Xia Yunshu suddenly laughed.


    Lu Zhaonian and Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Nie Xiangsi secretly pinches Xia Yunshu''s palm. What''s the matter with this product? A man laughs like a fool.


    A pain in the palm of the hand, Xia Yunshu back suddenly hit a spirit, thoughts suddenly back, muddled looking at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi smoked the corner of his mouth, "what are you laughing at?"


    "... did I laugh?" Xia Yunshu blushes and looks at Lu Zhaonian with big eyes. He swallows bitterly.


    She would never admit that she was in YY Lu Zhaonian!


    What about the face, Xia Yunshu? Don''t worry, right!


    Xia Yunshu licked his chin and scratched his head with a dry smile.


    Nie Xiangsi couldn''t help rolling his eyes again. Then he looked at Lu Zhaonian and said, "thank you for coming today."


    Hearing the voice of Nie Xiangsi, Lu Zhaonian immediately took his eyes away from Xia Yunshu''s face and looked at Nie Xiangsi with a simple smile. "It''s my honor to come to your birthday party."


    Stop stop, Lu Zhaonian magic like, hands more than a delicate heart box, handed to Nie Xiangsi, "birthday gift."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi was caught off guard, "no, no need."


    "Acacia, today is your birthday. I''m coming to your birthday party and I should have prepared presents. " Lu Zhaonian said with a smile, "you can''t accept other people''s gifts, but you don''t accept mine?"


    Er


    Nie Xiangsi slightly inhaled, "OK."


    Nie Xiangsi said, hand just stretched out, was about to pick up the gift in Lu Zhaonian''s hand, wrist suddenly was a strong pinch..

 Chapter 52

    Nie Xiangsi said this. As soon as she reached out and was about to pick up the gift from Lu Zhaonian, her wrist was suddenly pinched by a strong force.


    Nie Xiangsi''s wrist trembles slightly. He looks at it blankly, and then he sees that someone has come over.


    Heart rhythm out of control, Nie Xiangsi a small face slightly white, Yingjing eyes uneasy and uneasy looking at the man''s cold face, "third uncle."


    Nie Xiangsi''s voice is very small.


    It''s still hard to hide the shaking of her voice.


    Zhan Ting''s deep eyes swept the eyes of Nie Xiangsi, and then the light from the corner of his eyes came over Xu Changyang and Wen Qingcheng.


    Xu Changyang gently picked his eyebrows, came forward with a smile, and took the gift from Lu Zhaonian, "I thank Lu Shao for Acacia."


    Lu Zhaonian, "..." he wanted to hand it over to Nie Xiangsi!


    Xu Changyang didn''t seem to see the tangle and reluctance on Lu Zhaonian''s face. His narrow eyes narrowed. When he took back his sight, he passed by Nie Xiangsi.


    Xia Yunshu stands beside Nie Xiangsi, his hand still holding Nie Xiangsi''s arm, his beautiful eyes carefully looking at Zhan tingshen, like he''s afraid that Zhan tingshen will do something to Nie Xiangsi.


    Xu Changyang gently lifted his lips.


    "Your classmate?" Zhan tingshen looks down at Nie Xiangsi with a light tone.


    "..." Nie Xiangsi swallows her throat, but suddenly she can''t answer. In other words, she hasn''t prepared herself. Now


    "Third uncle."


    At this time.


    Lu Zhaonian suddenly called out to Zhan tingshen.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Xia Yunshu and Xu Changyang heard about Qingcheng


    The corners of Xu Changyang''s mouth flicked, his handsome face turned back slightly, and he could not bear to smile.


    Hearing the two long eyebrows of Qingcheng, they trembled lightly.


    Nie Xiangsi a smiling face, slightly raised a corner of the eyelid, looking at the war tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen looks as usual and doesn''t seem to mind Lu Zhaonian calling him that.


    Xia Yunshu breathed in his heart and prayed silently for Lu Zhaonian.


    Sure enough, he is a "new born calf" activist!


    Lu Zhaonian was a little confused when he saw people''s reaction.


    Is his name wrong?


    Nie Xiangsi calls him the third uncle. He calls him the third uncle. What''s the problem?


    "Think."


    As early as Lu Zhaonian appeared in front of Nie Xiangsi, Zhan Yao had been paying attention to Nie Xiangsi.


    Later, Zhan tingshen and other people came, but they couldn''t bear to follow him.


    Hearing Zhan Yao''s voice, Nie Xiangsi, like a savior, turned his head and looked at Zhan Yao, who was coming this way, and said with a smile, "great grandfather."


    "Well Zhan Yao smiles and goes to Nie Xiangsi.


    Originally, I wanted to stand beside Nie Xiangsi. Unexpectedly, Nie Xiangsi was holding her Xia Yunshu on one side and Zhan tingshen on the other


    Zhan Yao frowned and thought. He glanced at Zhan tingshen and motioned him to make room.


    Zhan tingshen pursed his thin lips. Then he released the big hand holding Nie Xiangsi''s wrist and took a step to one side.


    Zhan Yao happily stood beside Nie Xiangsi and said, "Sisi, are these two children your friends?"


    Zhan Yao stood beside her and let Nie Xiangsi relax a lot. He put his arm around the corner of his mouth and said, "yes. She''s my best friend, Xia Yunshu. "


    Nie Xiangsi takes Xia Yunshu to Zhan Yao.


    Zhan Yao looks at Xia Yunshu kindly.


    Xia Yunshu was born well. He was white and beautiful. He also had the spirit of silk. When he didn''t smile, he felt cold and cool. When he laughed, he was a little bad. He could be fascinated.


    Zhan Yao looked at Xia Yunshu quietly and said with a smile, "OK, OK."


    "Great grandfather." Xia Yunshu''s face is a little stiff because he doesn''t fit in with his parents.


    "Don''t be so nervous, little girl. If you ask my family, my old man has a good temper and never scolds. The biggest advantage is easy to get along with¡° Zhan Yao said.


    Xia Yunshu eyes end light smoke, so, she wants to answer such words?


    Nie Xiangsi couldn''t help laughing, "granddad, how can you praise yourself like this? What about good modesty? "


    "My grandfather is telling the truth." Zhan Yao said with a smile. His tiger eyes half narrowed, and he turned to Lu Zhaonian with a little silk. "Who is this¡°


    "Great grandfather." Seeing Zhan Yao, Lu Zhaonian said, "my name is Lu Zhaonian. I''m Acacia..."


    "Great grandfather."


    Nie Xiangsi interrupts Lu Zhaonian with a tight voice.


    Lu Zhaonian''s voice stopped, pursed his lips and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan Yao is also a Leng, looking at Acacia.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyeballs are moving and breathing intensively.


    "Sisi, what''s the matter?" Zhan Yao doubts.


    Nie Xiangsi is so nervous that he is lack of oxygen.


    Zhang lips kept breathing, the corner of the eye looked at her eyes, or looked at her Lu Zhaonian, the tension in the heart will be more intense.


    She didn''t know if she was right.


    But if she didn''t, she thought she couldn''t bear what might happen in the future.


    So


    Nie Xiangsi closed her eyes, trying not to feel the compelling eyes delivered to her.


    He slowly took his hand out of Zhan Yao''s arm and released Xia Yunshu''s hand.


    With long black eyelashes, Nie Xiangsi walks to Lu Zhaonian.


    Xia Yunshu sees Nie Xiangsi''s action, a heart suddenly jumps to the throat eye, a pair of eyes stare to the biggest.


    Zhan tingshen''s hands in his trousers are clenched tightly, and his face is the same. He stares at Nie Xiangsi''s cold eyes, but he feels chilly.


    When Lu Zhaonian approached Nie Xiangsi, his heart beat and his ears were red. He looked down at Nie Xiangsi''s eyes, excited, happy, nervous and coexisting.


    When Xu Changyang and Wen Qingcheng see Nie Xiangsi walking towards Lu Zhaonian, their eyebrows are all wrinkled, and Junyi''s faces are all disapproval.


    She''ll only irritate someone!


    And the consequence of infuriating someone


    Xu Changyang sighed in his heart.


    "Think." Zhan Yao looks at Nie Xiangsi in surprise.


    Nie Xiangsi raised his chin, and his black glass eyes showed firmness at the moment.


    Turning his head and looking at Lu Zhaonian beside him, Nie Xiangsi pursed his lower lip, stretched out his hand and took Lu Zhaonian''s hand.


    "..." Lu Zhaonian''s handsome face flushed red, feeling the softness and temperature of her palm. Her hands trembled uncontrollably, just like electricity running through his body.


    Lu Zhaonian looked at Nie Xiangsi, with shock and uncontrollable palpitation at the bottom of his eyes.


    Xia Yunshu saw that Bei tooth bit his lower lip slightly and sucked air. He couldn''t help looking at Zhan tingshen.


    When he saw Zhan tingshen''s face at the moment, Xia Yunshu immediately regretted that he looked at him.


    Zhan tingshen''s face is full of gloomy black air. His two thin lips are as straight as a sharp knife. His face is cold and hard. He stares at Nie Xiangsi''s cold eyes holding Lu Zhaonian''s hand, surging with residual coolness.


    Xu Changyang and Wen Qingcheng saw it.


    Worried that he would do something reckless at this time, they rushed forward and stood beside him.


    As soon as he takes action, they can stop him in time.


    When Zhan Yao saw Nie Xiangsi holding Lu Zhaonian''s hand, his emotion became more intuitive.


    Shocked, stunned, at a loss


    Nie Xiangsi''s palms are all wet.


    The huge pressure and tension made her want to give up.


    But no!


    Nie Xiangsi took Lu Zhaonian to Zhan tingshen and Zhan Yao.


    Standing in front of them, Nie Xiangsi raises her chin, stares at Zhan tingshen and Zhan Yao with clear and pure eyes, and says slowly, "my grandfather, third uncle, I''d like to introduce him to you. His name is Lu Zhaonian, my boyfriend."


    "Oh."


    At the end of Nie Xiangsi''s introduction, Zhan tingshen suddenly laughed.


    That smile actually can''t hear the emotion, but Nie Xiangsi suddenly stretched his back, a pair of big eyes looked at Zhan tingshen in panic.


    Zhan tingshen squints and smiles at Nie Xiangsi, but the smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. On the contrary, it''s creepy.


    Nie Xiangsi breathes, only feels that the heart is about to explode!


    Xia Yunshu did not dare to see Zhan tingshen. When his eyes moved away, he didn''t bump into a deep eye.


    Xia Yun Shuxin a tight, delicate eyebrow doubt of wrinkling, looking at the master of that pair of eyes.


    Xu Changyang


    I used to see him take over Acacia occasionally, so I have an impression on him.


    Just, two people have never said hello, said a word.


    So... What does he mean by staring at her like this?


    Xu Changyang only stares at Xia Yunshu. His eyes are deep and his face is unpredictable.


    They looked at each other for at least a minute or two.


    last.


    Xia Yunshu''s defeat!


    His cheek twitched and he looked away.


    Because she is a little suspicious now, he may be squinting, maybe what he has just been looking at is not her at all, but Nie Xiangsi£¨ Xu Changyang: my squint? Ha ha!)


    Seeing Xia Yunshu blushing and looking away, Xu Changyang''s smile grew stronger.


    "What, what?" Although he guessed what Nie Xiangsi was going to say, Zhan Yao was still a little hard to accept when he heard what Nie Xiangsi said!


    After all, Nie Xiangsi is only 18 years old today


    Nie Xiangsi was laughed by Zhan tingshen, which made him uneasy.


    So she didn''t hear what Lian Zhan Yao said.


    "Granddad, I really like Acacia. I hope you can do it¡° Lu Zhaonian''s eyes were fixed on Zhan Yao, and his tone was firm.


    Zhan Yao, "..."


    I can''t help breathing in and going to see Zhan tingshen.


    Acacia is only 18 years old and has just come of age. Now it''s the third year of senior high school. It''s the most stressful time for school work


    Although he has never been concerned about the score of Acacia, after all, even if Acacia failed to pass the college entrance examination, he would not think it would be a problem even if he abandoned school now.


    He sent her abroad to learn what she was interested in.


    But she''s only 18 years old. He always thinks it''s a little early to make a boyfriend now!


    ok


    In fact, he can''t accept it.


    Because he felt that once Acacia made a boyfriend, it was not far from her leaving the family.


    He was reluctant to give up.


    "Master Lu." Zhan tingshen suddenly opens his mouth and his voice is cool.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes shook hard and looked at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen half squints his eyes, and his dark and soft eyelashes cover up the emotion at the bottom of his eyes, which is not true.


    "Third uncle, just call me Zhaonian." Lu Zhaonian looked at Zhan tingshen shyly and said.


    Nie Acacia mouth light smoke, looking at the war tingshen pursed thin lips, the inner restlessness is more and more thick.


    Zhan tingshen looked at Lu Zhaonian and then laughed again.


    Finally, without saying anything, he turned and left.


    Lu Zhaonian frowned, then looked nervously at Nie Xiangsi, "Xiangsi..."


    However, as soon as he opened his mouth, Nie Xiangsi released his hand and wiped it from him. He chased Zhan tingshen in the direction of leaving..

 Chapter 53

    However, as soon as he opened his mouth, Nie Xiangsi released his hand, wiped it from him and chased Zhan tingshen in the direction of leaving.


    Lu Zhaonian is stunned and will follow.


    "Lu Shao, if I were you, I would find a place to be quiet."


    Xu Changyang stepped forward at the right time and stood in front of Lu Zhaonian''s body. The corners of his mouth were gently slanting, which was a gentle reminder.


    Lu Zhaonian was stunned again and looked at Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang nodded to him, swept the corner of his eyes over Xia Yunshu, who was standing beside him, and turned to leave with Wen Qingcheng.


    Zhan Yao under the sheet, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi follows Zhan tingshen in a disorderly way.


    From hair to toenails.


    Zhan tingshen is nearly 1.9 meters tall, with long hands and long feet. He takes one step forward, and Nie Xiangsi has to take two or three steps to keep up.


    What''s more, he didn''t want her to keep up at this time, so his pace was even bigger.


    Nie Xiangsi, wearing high heels, trots all the way, but still keeps a distance from him.


    Nie Xiangsi is anxious.


    In deciding to do so, she didn''t think too much.


    She just hopes that she and he can go back to the past.


    He is only her third uncle, and she is his thinking, is the younger generation.


    But his reaction now makes Nie Xiangsi flustered.


    She suddenly had a strong feeling.


    She''s wrong!


    She did something wrong!


    So she''s flustered and confused.


    "Three, three uncles..."


    Nie Xiangsi gritted her teeth, raised her skirt and ran towards him. One arm was carrying his arm involuntarily. She was worried that he would shake her off. She looked at him innocently and called him, "third uncle..."


    Zhan tingshen didn''t look at her, but he didn''t shake her hand.


    The forward legs did not stop, and the speed did not slow down.


    Nie Xiangsi followed his speed for a while, and his feet hurt badly. His two legs and stomach began to tremble.


    Nie Xiangsi bit his lower lip, his small face was tight, and his watery eyes were looking at Zhan tingshen, "third uncle, my feet hurt."


    Nie Xiangsi said pitifully in a dumb voice.


    Zhan tingshen ignored her, cold and unfriendly.


    Nie Xiangsi shriveled his mouth, "uncle, my leg is going to be broken. Slow down."


    Nie Xiangsi''s plea in a low voice.


    Suddenly.


    Zhan tingshen sneered and stopped.


    Nie Xiangsi almost didn''t stop, and his upper body tilted forward.


    If it wasn''t for her arm around him, she would have fallen to the ground in shame.


    Nie Xiangsi''s back neck was cold, and his hair stood up. He lifted his breath, took back his upper body, stood in front of Zhan tingshen, pursed his lower lip, and looked submissive.


    "Explain!" The war court was deeply cold.


    "..." Nie Xiangsi''s eyelids jumped, her lips were tight, and she looked at him silently.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes were thick and black, "have nothing to say?"


    Nie Xiangsi is still silent.


    Zhan tingshen nodded and pushed her hand away from his arm.


    Nie Xiangsi inhaled, flustered to no avail, two hands and used, hugged his arm, small body naughty close to him, eyes gush thin layer of water vapor, looked at him in panic.


    Zhan Ting was deeply hurt, but he was more angry. His cold eyes drooped and he glared at Nie Xiangsi, "Nie Xiangsi, is Lu Zhaonian your boyfriend?"


    Nie Xiangsi shakes her head and nods. Her tears are stuck in the corner of her eyes. Her face is pale and flustered.


    "Yes or no, speak!" Zhan tingshen drinks low. It seems that there are two sharp swords hidden in his eyes. He keeps poking at Nie Xiangsi''s thin body.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and remained silent.


    She can''t say YES now, but she can''t say no.


    So I had to keep quiet.


    But Nie Xiangsi''s silence, in Zhan tingshen''s opinion, is the default meaning.


    Zhan tingshen''s jaw was cold and tight, and there was a flash of blood in his cold eyes.


    Even, Nie Xiangsi can clearly feel her arms, muscles bulging, piece by piece, like hard rocks.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart leaps wildly. Her lips are white and her tears roll down from the corner of her eyes.


    "Tingshen."


    Xu Changyang and Wen Qingcheng came at the right time.


    Xu Changyang pulls Nie Xiangsi away from him, slightly squints at Zhan tingshen''s face, and gently reminds him, "this is the banquet hall. If you have anything to say, you can talk about it later."


    "Well." Wen Qingcheng nodded and said, "today is the 18th birthday of Acacia. No matter how angry I am, I''ll wait until tonight."


    After tonight?


    Zhan Ting''s deep eyes flashed something quickly. He stared at Nie Xiangsi, who was standing behind Xu Changyang with white eyes and helpless face. Without saying anything, he walked forward with a cold air.


    Looking at the back of the cold duck in the war court, a layer of worry loomed on the surface of Xu Chang''s ocean, and he saw Qingcheng.


    Hearing Qingcheng''s light squint, he raised his hand and patted Nie Xiangsi on the shoulder and walked towards Zhan tingshen''s direction.


    "Uncle Xu." Nie Xiangsi clenches his hands and looks at Zhan tingshen''s cold back. He has a hoarse voice.


    Xu Changyang looked down at Nie Xiangsi and sighed, "listen to Uncle Xu. When the banquet is over, go and apologize to your third uncle."


    "Apology?" Nie Xiangsi raised his head and looked at Xu Changyang with tears in his big eyes. There was a thick nasal voice in his dumb voice. "Uncle Xu, do you think I did something wrong?"


    Xu Changyang''s eyebrows were slightly frowned and half sounded. He stared at Nie Xiangsi deeply and said, "Acacia, remember, in your third uncle''s heart, no one can match you. You are the most important."


    In this case, Nie Xiangsi used to think that what Xu Changyang wanted to express was that Zhan tingshen was kind to her and cared about her.


    But only on the basis of family affection.


    But now hearing him say such words, Nie Xiangsi felt that what he wanted to express was another deep meaning.


    Nie Xiangsi''s moist eyelashes are covered low.


    The heart is weak and sad.


    How can she accept his kindness to her?


    ¡­¡­


    Until the end of the banquet, Xu Changyang did not leave Nie Xiangsi.


    First of all, he especially enjoyed the cute little girl who was like a thief and secretly aimed at him from time to time; Secondly, I naturally know that someone doesn''t want the young master of the Lu family to get close to Nie Xiangsi.


    At the end of the banquet, all the dignitaries who came to the banquet left one after another, and the rest were the relatives and friends of the warring families and the Sheng families.


    Lu Zhaonian and Xia Yunshu are worried about Nie Xiangsi, so they have not left.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Lu Zhaonian and Nie Xiangsi respectively, sniffed and said to Xu Changyang, "Uncle Xu, can I go over and say a few words to my friend?"


    Xu Changyang nodded, "yes. I''m with you. "


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Small complain of looking at Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang Ya DA''s smile, "how, what you want to say to your friends, is not convenient for Uncle Xu to hear?"


    "... no way." Nie Xiangsi pouts and mumbles.


    "Good. Let''s go. " Xu Changyang said and took the lead to move forward.


    Nie Xiangsi takes a deep breath and follows.


    When Lu Zhaonian and Xia Yunshu see Nie Xiangsi and Xu Changyang coming, they straighten their backs and stare at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi with lips, standing in front of Xia Yunshu and Lu Zhaonian, "I''m sorry, I didn''t take care of you tonight."


    "We''re all grown-ups. We don''t need to be taken care of." Xia Yunshu stares at Nie Xiangsi and says softly.


    Nie Xiangsi reluctantly pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "by the way, I see Uncle Xia. Has he left?"


    When it comes to Xia zhenhou, Xia Yunshu''s eyebrows are obviously wrinkled, and says lightly, "well."


    "He didn''t let you go back with them?" Nie Xiangsi is a little angry.


    "No. I let them go first. " Xia Yunshu said.


    Nie Xiangsi stared at her for a while, then suddenly turned to Xu Changyang and said, "Uncle Xu, can you help me send my friend back? She lives in Yuyang road. It seems that she lives in the same direction as you


    Xu Changyang slightly squints and stares at Xia Yunshu, just about to speak.


    Xia Yunshu preempted the way, "no Acacia, I wait to go back by bus."


    "It''s almost half past ten. Where is the bus?" Nie Xiangsi looked at her.


    "... I can take a taxi." Xia Yunshu said.


    "This..."


    "Take a taxi in this way?" Xu Changyang picks eyebrows and glances at Xia Yunshu''s thin evening dress.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes trembled and he held his arms unnaturally. He always felt that he looked at her with a look of "obscenity"£¨ Xu Changyang: sudden! At the age of 31


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned, then nodded, "yes, I''m afraid it''s not safe for you to dress like this to take a taxi. Anyway, Uncle Xu has to pass by Yuyang road when he comes home. Just on the way. You don''t have to feel embarrassed. "


    Xia Yunshu Khan dada.


    She is not embarrassed, simply do not like to be alone with strangers!


    "My family will pass by Yuyang Road, or I''ll take you back."


    Lu Zhaonian, who has never spoken, suddenly whispered.


    As soon as Lu Zhaonian finished saying this, he felt a chilly look shooting at him.


    Lu Zhaonian was stunned and looked at Xu Changyang.


    But Xu Changyang didn''t look at him at all.


    With a slight frown, Lu Zhaonian thought that maybe it was just his illusion. In fact, no one looked at him!


    Comparing Xu Changyang with Lu Zhaonian, Xia Yunshu feels more comfortable and... Safe in Lu Zhaonian''s car!


    Therefore, Xia Yunshu said to Lu Zhaonian, "I''ll trouble you."


    "No Lu Zhaonian pulled his lips and shook his head.


    Xu Changyang''s expression did not change, but his eyes staring at Xia Yunshu were slightly covered with a layer of black air.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and looked at Lu Zhaonian with complicated eyes. "Thank you."


    Lu Zhaonian shakes his head, deeply coagulates Nie Xiangsi, and his bright eyes are obviously worried, "are you ok?"


    "Nie Xiangsi nodded," I''m fine. It''s getting late. You should be safe on the way. "


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Xia Yunshu, "call me when you get home."


    Xia Yunshu compared an OK gesture to her.


    "So, we''re going?" Lu Zhaonian looked at Nie Xiangsi with some reluctance and uneasiness.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips, "good."


    Then Lu Zhaonian and Xia Yunshu left the banquet hall.


    Looking at the disappearance of the two figures, Nie Xiangsi pinches her fingertips, turns around, raises her eyelids and looks forward lazily, but doesn''t want to bump into someone''s dark and deep cold eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart, also seems to be hit by something, suddenly pulled up..

 Chapter 54

    Nie Xiangsi''s heart, also seems to be hit by something, suddenly pulled up.


    "Get over there." Xu Changyang raised his hand and patted Nie Xiangsi on the shoulder.


    "... I''m afraid." Nie Xiangsi frowned and pursed.


    Xu Changyang was stunned and laughed, "what are you afraid of? Can your third uncle beat you? "


    Nie Xiangsi is irritable, "if he beats me well, I''m afraid he won''t talk with a straight face, and he won''t pay attention to you whatever you say."


    Xu Changyang''s eyes were all folded out of sexy lines with a smile. He took a deep look at Zhan Ting, bowed his head slightly, and said in Nie Xiangsi''s ear, "Uncle Xu will teach you a way. If your third uncle ignores you, you will act coquetry. If you don''t pay attention, you will stick to him. In less than ten minutes, your third uncle will have no choice. "


    "Ah?" Nie Xiangsi looked at Xu Changyang strangely, "is it really OK?"


    "Well, try it." Xu Changyang held her shoulder.


    Er


    "All right." Nie Xiangsi nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the car of coral Pavilion.


    Zhang Zheng, the driver, drove, while Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen sat in the back seat.


    The air flow in the car was inexplicably low, and it was silent as if there was no one in the car.


    Nie Xiangsi''s scalp is taut, and her black eyes are turning rigidly. From time to time, she stealthily aims at the man who is sitting cold and silent.


    Zhan tingshen had no expression on his face since he got on the bus. His two thin lips were straight and his deep eyes were straight ahead.


    A strong long leg is on the other leg, one hand on the knee, and the other hand on the seat.


    The whole person gives people a feeling that it is very difficult to touch and please.


    Nie Xiangsi is so worried that she doesn''t like the stalemate with him.


    She would rather have a quarrel than say nothing to each other as she is now.


    As early as when they got on the bus, Zhang Zheng noticed that their gas fields were not right, so he was very careful when driving, trying to keep the car running smoothly and evenly.


    "Three, three uncles..."


    Nie Xiangsi couldn''t hold it. He looked at Zhan tingshen in the dim light of the car and called him tentatively in a low voice.


    Zhan tingshen didn''t respond. It was like he didn''t hear at all.


    Nie Xiangsi stares at his deep three-dimensional profile, and calls him in a low voice, "third uncle?"


    Zhan tingshen remained indifferent.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and kept in mind Xu Changyang''s instruction before leaving. She continued to pester him and called, "third uncle..."


    Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows slightly moved, but he still didn''t pay attention to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at him askew. His beautiful and smart cat''s eyes were sliding on his face. His voice was sweet and soft, with the taste of deliberately flattering, "third uncle..."


    "..." the corner of Zhan Ting''s cold mouth lightly drew down, pressing two long eyebrows, coldly turned his eyes and stared at Nie Xiangsi.


    When his eyes fell on her, Nie Xiangsi was so excited by the cold that her small face also trembled slightly, but her big eyes were still on his face. He didn''t move away and called him, "third uncle."


    Zhan tingshen''s whole body full of anger suddenly disappeared.


    Although the long eyebrow is still twisting, it is expected that the cold eyes of Nie Xiangsi are not so cold.


    Nie Xiangsi sees this, in the heart lightly vomited a breath, bold move buttock to lean toward him.


    Close, Nie Xiangsi pause, suddenly quickly stretched out his hand, tightly hugged his arm.


    Zhan tingshen, "..."


    Nie Xiangsi is still looking at Zhan tingshen. His eyes are dark, clear and careful, just like a kitten trying to please her master.


    Zhan tingshen''s drooping eyes coagulate Nie Xiangsi''s small face, and the deep eyes are soft, but in a moment, they are covered with coldness.


    Deep pupil half narrow, Zhan tingshen immediately from Nie Xiangsi face away, eyes deep gaze in front.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked, stared at Zhan tingshen for half a while, and then slowly put his head on his shoulder.


    She thought.


    Her third uncle should not be angry.


    Otherwise, how could he let her take his arm.


    Yeah.


    I must not be angry!


    Nie Xiangsi thought like this. As soon as she relaxed her mind, she felt sleepy. Her head leaned against Zhan tingshen''s shoulder and fell asleep.


    In her sleep, Nie Xiangsi suddenly feels a sense of suffocation. Xiuzhi''s eyebrows are frowned tightly, and her lips are slightly opened to help her breathe.


    However, just as she opened her lips, the man''s majestic breath poured in.


    I couldn''t breathe for a while.


    Nie Xiangsi flustered wrong suddenly opened his eyes.


    When I just opened my eyes, my eyes were not focused, and my eyes were blurred.


    Only a face could be seen shaking in front of her eyes.


    Face?


    Nie Xiangsi inhaled backward, straightened his body, widened his eyes, and his blurred vision gradually became clear.


    When he saw the man''s face floating on her, Nie Xiangsi was terrified, "Oh, third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi can only reluctantly spit out these two words, then nothing can be said.


    He felt as if he was pressed by a huge heavy flint. Nie Xiangsi felt that his heart was almost squeezed out of his throat.


    Nie Xiangsi''s scalp is numb, and the cold hair on the back of his neck is erect. He is extremely frightened.


    She was vaguely aware of what would happen next


    But, no!


    Nie Xiangsi was so afraid that his whole body was shaking, but when he was scared to the top, his strength was exhausted little by little.


    And at this moment, suddenly a cool body, immediately


    Like the sharp pain of blunt axe splitting the body, Nie Xiangsi pinches her hands tightly. The pain is so fast that she can''t breathe.


    Tears spilled wantonly, Nie Xiangsi sobbed, thin veins on the slender neck were bulging out.


    This night, who knows what Nie Xiangsi experienced.


    "Sisi, you are mine."


    Before falling into sleep, the man''s deep and hoarse voice, vaguely brushing into Nie Xiangsi''s ears, two lines of tears, rolling down from the corner of Nie Xiangsi''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan tingshen declared his ownership of Nie Xiangsi in the most resolute and cruel way.


    But his desperate oath of sovereignty was a cruel torture to Nie Xiangsi.


    When it''s over, Zhan tingshen hugs Nie Xiangsi from behind, and his chin leans against Bai Ying''s shoulder, he suddenly feels a burning sensation.


    Zhan tingshen quickly opened his eyes, cold eyes quickly turned heavy, moved Nie Xiangsi''s body.


    When he saw the dense sweat on Nie Xiangsi''s forehead, Zhan tingshen suddenly tightened his heart.


    Especially Nie Xiangsi''s face was waxy white at this time, her lips were dry and peeling, her eyes were red and swollen, her beautiful eyebrows were wrinkled in pain, and her little body was shivering from time to time.


    Zhan tingshen knows later, and a handsome face follows a white one.


    With a tight fist, Zhan tingshen''s quick wild leopard springs up from the bed, quickly goes to the cloakroom to put on his clothes, comes out with a white shirt, carefully picks up Nie Xiangsi from the bed, and the long finger of his shirt is shaking slightly.


    After putting on his clothes, Zhan tingshen''s thin lips are as white and dry as those of Nie Xiangsi''s. He rolls his Adam''s apple, reprints a kiss on Nie Xiangsi''s forehead, and then holds Nie Xiangsi to walk out of the bedroom.


    Yes.


    Just a step forward, Zhan tingshen suddenly stopped and suddenly turned back to look at the bed.


    When his eyes touched the dazzling scarlet on the bed, Zhan tingshen''s eyes were also dyed scarlet.


    At this moment, Zhan tingshen killed his heart!


    ¡­¡­


    Yihe hospital, senior VIP ward.


    Zhan tingshen was standing beside the bed, surrounded by a cold black air. His face was cold and tight, his thin lips pursed into a cold straight line, staring at the small face of the bed, pale as paper, and the lifeless little woman.


    Because of his identity, Lin Huai didn''t examine Nie Xiangsi in person, and arranged a senior female professor of gynecology to examine Nie Xiangsi.


    The professor is over 60 years old. He is not a resident doctor of Yihe hospital, but a nominal professor. He visits the hospital twice a week.


    Today, I happened to meet Nie Xiangsi, who was cruelly abused.


    As soon as the professor came, he drove Zhan tingshen and others out of the ward, leaving two nurses to examine Nie Xiangsi carefully.


    When we saw the dense blue and purple marks on Nie Xiangsi''s creamy white skin and the two obvious pinching marks on her waist and limbs, the female professor and the two nurses looked ugly.


    Isn''t this domestic violence in disguise!?


    The female professor''s eyes blazed with anger.


    Pressure anger, meticulous to Nie Xiangsi everywhere plaster ointment.


    Because Nie Xiangsi now has a high fever and her whole body is as hot as flint, so after taking the medicine, the female professor asked the nurse to give Nie Xiangsi water.


    When everything is ready, we open the door of the ward and let Zhan tingshen and Lin Huai come in.


    The female professor looked at Zhan tingshen, who was standing in front of the hospital bed. She said, "come with me."


    Lin Huai, "..."


    Zhan tingshen frowned and turned his eyes to the female professor.


    The female professor squinted, "what are you looking at? It''s you!"


    The cold sweat on Lin Huai''s forehead came down, and he winked at the female professor secretly.


    The female professor is angry, which tube can get Lin Huai, pull a face to stare at Zhan tingshen to continue a way, "looks like a dog, do what thing! When you are a little girl, you don''t feel pain, do you? "


    Iron


    Two female nurses you look at me, I look at you, are a face of red.


    Lin Huai, "..." wiped the cold sweat all the time!


    Zhan tingshen''s face was cold, his eyebrows were extremely low, and his aura was extremely low, staring at the female professor.


    "Beast The female professor snorted.


    "... Li, Professor Li, it suddenly occurred to me that I forgot to tell you something. Please come to my office."


    Lin Huai inhaled, while hurried toward the ward, said to Professor Li.


    "OK, I''ll be right over."


    Although Professor Li said so, he didn''t leave. Instead, he looked at Zhan tingshen and continued, "you men have no sense of responsibility. You just care about your own comfort and don''t care about the feelings of the woman. Look what you''ve done to the little girl? I''m not threatening you. It''s easy for you to leave a psychological shadow on this little girl. It''s really a psychological shadow. You''ll regret some of it then! "


    Professor Li finished what he wanted to say, and then he left the ward with two nurses calmly and angrily..

 Chapter 55

    Professor Li finished what he wanted to say, and then he left the ward with two nurses calmly and angrily.


    The voice of the ward door closing came, and Zhan Ting''s cold eyes floated and sat on the edge of the bed beside Nie Xiangsi''s body.


    Looking at Nie Xiangsi''s small white hand with a needle in it, Zhan tingshen spread out his big palm, gently grasped it, bowed his head, and worshipped the back of her hand.


    When Lin Huai told Wen Qingcheng the news that Nie Xiangsi was hospitalized again, he heard that there was an important meeting to be held in Qingcheng.


    So he informed Xu Changyang and Zhai Simo.


    Hearing that Nie Xiangsi was hospitalized, Xu Changyang and Zhai Simo were shocked and rushed to the hospital.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Nie Xiangsi was still sleeping and his face was weak.


    Xu Changyang sees Nie Xiangsi''s suspicious purple and red mark on her white neck, which is exposed from her large-scale medical suit. At the bottom of his heart, he jumps and stares at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen pursed his lips, his face firm and resolute, and kept silent.


    Zhai Simo didn''t know what happened. He thought Nie Xiangsi was ill.


    Seeing Zhan tingshen''s dignified expression, he thought that he was just worried about Nie Xiangsi.


    Although he was also worried and concerned about Nie Xiangsi, he didn''t think he was as deep as Zhan tingshen.


    So looking at Zhan tingshen, he comforted and said, "tingshen, don''t worry too much. Acacia just caught a cold, and it will soon be OK."


    Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows are deeper, and there is no response to Zhai Simo''s words.


    Xu Changyang looks at Zhai Simo and says nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, jasmer went out to buy rice.


    Xu Changyang looked at Nie Xiangsi''s lifeless face on the bed and said in a deep voice, "where are your usual stability and self-control?"


    Zhan tingshen stretched his thin lips and kept silent.


    Xu Changyang takes his eyes back from Nie Xiangsi and stares at Zhan Ting''s cold face. "You should have expected that once Xiangsi knows your feelings for her, she will have some reaction. She is only 18 years old, and knows that she has always been regarded as a man respected and loved by her elders, but her feelings for her are not just the elder''s love for her younger generation. She would be afraid, confused, evasive, helpless. The social pressure, the pressure from the strategist, and the pressure and entanglement brought about by her inner changes in the relationship between you have made her unbearable. At this time, what you should do is to guide her to accept you slowly, instead of acting in such a hurry as now! "


    Stop stop, Xu Changyang slowly way, "you are not afraid of Acacia hate you?"


    "It has been done. And even if she hates me, it doesn''t change anything! "


    Xu Changyang''s words only came in exchange for Zhan tingshen''s.


    Xu Changyang put out his hand to wipe his face and stared at Zhan tingshen with his hands akimbo.


    Zhan tingshen''s lips were tight and his face was hard.


    Such him, let Xu Changyang think of four words "indomitable"!


    Xu Changyang closed his eyes and knew that the matter had come to this point. It would not help to pursue it again.


    also.


    The reason why Zhan tingshen did such an extreme thing is that Nie Xiangsi himself.


    Last night''s birthday party, if not for her sudden introduction of Lu Zhaonian as her boyfriend in front of Mr. Zhan and him.


    Maybe later things will not happen.


    From childhood to adulthood, Xu Changyang didn''t know Zhan tingshen''s temperament very well, but he always had seven points.


    In shopping malls, in the face of billions of big orders, Zhan tingshen can keep calm, and I am still when Mount Tai collapses.


    But only in the face of Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan tingshen''s pride in self-control can easily be defeated, and he becomes like a young man who is in love. He does things recklessly, and acts willfully and recklessly only with his brutality and deep desire.


    He has long regarded Nie Xiangsi as his possession.


    Except for him, everyone else is guilty at a glance!


    What''s more, it was like last night.


    Think about it.


    Xu Changyang sighed in his heart. Looking at Zhan tingshen, he said, "Acacia must be scared. When she wakes up, she will calm down."


    Zhan tingshen is still silent.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhai Simo bought lunch, but Zhan tingshen didn''t eat it. Seeing this, Zhai Simo and Xu Changyang didn''t eat much.


    After lunch, Zhai and Xu left the hospital.


    Out of the hospital, Xu Changyang looked at Zhai Simo, "where are you going next?"


    "The crew." Zhai said.


    Xu Changyang thought and nodded, "that''s OK."


    With that, Xu Changyang will go to his car.


    "Lao Xu." Jasmer stopped him.


    Xu Changyang pauses and looks back at him.


    Jasmer pursed his lips and stepped forward. "I''ll take your car. You take me there


    Xu Changyang looks at Zhai Simo''s car parked at the side of the road.


    "... I don''t want to drive." Zhai said bitterly.


    Xu Changyang stared at him for a few seconds, didn''t say anything, and walked forward.


    Jasmer follows.


    They got into the car first and then.


    Xu Changyang buckled his seat belt, skillfully put into gear, and drove to the direction of Zhai Simo''s crew.


    Although Zhai Simo is active, he can be engaged in quite rigorous work, director!


    Besides, he is a famous talented director in the circle.


    No matter TV series, movies or advertisements directed by him, they can be widely sought after and recognized.


    Zhai Simo is two years younger than Zhan tingshen. Now he is 28 years old, but he is the vice president of the film directors association.


    In the directing world, Zhai Simo is absolutely the leader.


    of course.


    It''s also because Zhai Simo is famous. All the beautiful female stars who appear in the TV series and movies directed by him have been rumored to have an affair with him.


    Therefore, if you want to make the work directed by Zhai Simo, you must be heard by him.


    There are more news about Zhai Simo''s hidden rules female stars, and the audience has visual fatigue. Not long ago, some media even reported that Zhai Simo''s hidden rules are handsome male stars.


    It''s said that he doesn''t care much about what kind of relationship he has with the female star, but it''s said that he has an improper relationship with the man, so he can''t bear it.


    Therefore, the goods also made a very solemn statement on the microblog, which has only one key point.


    That is - he is a straight man who can''t be more straight!


    So far.


    It''s said that the voice of Zhai Simo''s hidden rule male star finally disappeared.


    In fact, it''s not surprising to hear that Zhai Simo is a potential male star. The main reason is that Zhai Simo''s appearance is very feminine, his face is too delicate, he is thin and long, and he has two dimples when he laughs, which is especially in line with the male image of the female compatriot YY.


    It''s just that they don''t know that although he looks thin, he has eight abdominal muscles. His bones are full of male chauvinism. He is a typical representative of straight male cancer!


    "Lao Xu, do you feel strange?"


    Zhai Simo suddenly looked at Xu Changyang, squinted a pair of fox eyes and said suspiciously.


    "..." Xu Changyang drew a corner of his mouth and glanced at Zhai Simo.


    Thought, this goods is finally enlightened, know strange!


    "Lao Xu, I swear I didn''t mean to see it." That''s what jasmer said.


    Xu Changyang picks his eyebrows and looks at him.


    Zhai said in a low voice, "I just saw a lot of red marks on Sisi''s neck in the ward, especially like... Being gnawed out!"


    "And then?" Xu Changyang is very calm.


    Zhai Simo was surprised that Xu Changyang could keep so calm when he heard him say this. He glared at him and said, "I''ll go, Lao Xu, are you normal? How can you, how can you be so calm? "


    Xu Changyang pulled the corners of his mouth, turned his head and looked at the front, "with your IQ can see abnormal, it''s really hard for you."


    What do you mean?


    Zhai Simo''s eyebrows trembled, his eyes narrowed and his face was serious. "Lao Xu, I''m serious with you."


    "Well, don''t you see that I''m seriously returning to you?" Xu Changyang grinned at him.


    The black line at jasmer''s head.


    How stupid he is!


    He was attacking!


    "Didn''t you feel it, SMER?" Xu Changyang suddenly closed the corner of his mouth with a smile and looked at Zhai Simo solemnly.


    Zhai Simo''s heart jumped, "what?"


    "Tingshen is missing each other."


    Xu Changyang''s point stops at once.


    Tingshen''s love for Acacia


    Zhai said this in his heart.


    When he read it for the third time, Zhai Si Mo suddenly took a breath. His eyes were as big as ox''s eyes. He was extremely shocked. "You mean, you mean, tingshen, he likes Acacia..."


    At this moment, Zhai Simo''s "like" is naturally different from Zhan tingshen''s "like" to Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan tingshen likes Nie Xiangsi


    My god!


    Jasmer felt like he was going crazy!


    Looking at Zhai''s "collapsed" face, Xu Changyang sighed again.


    Know this news, Zhai Simo besides so, let alone is the party''s Nie Xiangsi!


    "It must not be true, it must not be!" It''s hard to believe that jasmer''s face is white!


    Before that, he did not expect that Zhan tingshen had such an idea for Nie Xiangsi.


    He thought that, like his brothers, he just loved Acacia.


    Of course, this love and affection is only limited to the elder to the younger!


    It''s not... The love between men and women!


    "Lao Xu, give me a slap." Zhai Simo suddenly made such a request to Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang''s black line looks at Zhai Simo like an idiot.


    "I''m not dreaming, am I? How can tingshen have that kind of feeling for Acacia? " Jasmer didn''t understand, couldn''t understand.


    "..." Xu Changyang twisted his eyebrows and said, "why can''t tingshen have a love for Acacia? As you and I all know, Acacia and tingshen are not related by blood. "


    "You can''t say that." "This is incest!" he said excitedly


    "SMER!" Xu Changyang''s voice suddenly sank.


    Zhai Simo looked at Xu Changyang with a deep frown.


    Xu Changyang looks rigorous, "in this case, you can talk about it in front of me. But not in front of tingshen and Acacia. "


    Zhai Simo''s heart was stuffy and his tone was a little impatient. "Of course I know that."


    Looking at his sad face, Xu Changyang pauses for a moment and softens his voice. "Simo, brother, support him. What''s more, I don''t believe that there are people in the world who are better than tingshen and love each other. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£

 Chapter 56

    Xu Changyang looked at his sad face, stopped for a moment, eased his voice, "Simo, it''s brother, don''t say anything. What''s more, I don''t believe that there are people in the world who are better than tingshen and love each other. "


    Zhai Simo pursed his lips, remained silent for a long time, and said, "I agree with you when you say that. It''s just that we think it''s OK for tingshen to be with acacia. But what about the others? I''m in the entertainment business, and I know that words are terrible. Tingshen''s identity is there. Once he announces his relationship with acacia, have you ever thought about what kind of public opinion frenzy the whole city will set off? Acacia, an 18-year-old girl, how does she face these rumors and cyber violence? Let''s leave these aside. What about the old house? What should I do? The old man likes Acacia so much that he treats Acacia as his great grandson. How can he accept that his grandson and great granddaughter are together? "


    After listening to Zhai Simo''s analysis, Xu Changyang handed him an unexpected look, "I can''t see. Can your IQ think of these?"


    Zhai Simo, "..." Ya, how can anything be deducted to the IQ!


    "Lao Xu, most people like to talk about what they lack most. For example, you can talk about IQ. Because of what? Because you didn''t


    Zhai Simo stood up and felt like he had won after saying this.


    "I''m glad you can comfort yourself like that." Xu Changyang said with a smile.


    Jasmer was speechless.


    The goods are worthy of negotiation experts, eloquent, eloquent!


    Zhai Simo sighed, did not find abuse himself, and said, "if tingshen was born in an ordinary family, it''s OK, at least with acacia, you don''t have to bear the pressure of public opinion of the whole society."


    Xu Changyang looked at Zhai Simo and saw that he was really worried about the future of Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi. He gently pursed his lips and said, "I don''t think tingshen will tell the world so early about his thoughts on Acacia. After all, acacia is still small. Therefore, the problem you are worried about will not happen for the time being. And we have to believe in tingshen. "


    Zhai said he was still very sad!


    And up to now, his frightened little heart is still plopping!


    Zhai Simo frowned and rubbed his heart.


    At the corner of his eyes, Xu Changyang shook his head and laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi was sent to the hospital and woke up one day and one night. When she woke up, she said nothing.


    She doesn''t care who talks to her.


    On the third day, Nie Xiangsi was finally able to leave the hospital.


    Zhan tingshen let people go through the discharge procedures, then in the case of Nie Xiangsi frowning, forced to hold Nie Xiangsi left the ward.


    Until leaving the hospital and sitting in the car, Zhan tingshen didn''t put Nie Xiangsi down, but let her sit on his lap.


    Nie Xiangsi''s small face is snow-white, and her delicate eyebrows are wrinkled. She moves silently on his legs.


    Zhan tingshen hugs Nie Xiangsi''s waist, but he can''t get rid of Nie Xiangsi no matter how he struggles.


    Nie Xiangsi unremitting contact, tried several times, failed, gave up.


    A small head turned to one side, small mouth not bear to close, do not let their eyes have a trace to see someone''s face.


    Zhan tingshen did not force her to see him.


    The back lightly leans on the back of the chair, and her cold eyes stare at her white side face.


    ¡­¡­


    The car stopped in front of the villa. Zhang Zheng got out of the car and walked away.


    Zhan tingshen takes a deep look at Zhang Zheng''s back outside the car. His eyes are light, and then he slightly lowers his head and coagulates the angry little woman in his arms.


    Nie Xiangsi wants to get off the bus very much, but she knows that if he doesn''t want to let her go, it''s useless for her to think.


    "Is Qi so strong? How many days have you been angry? " Zhan tingshen opened his mouth, and his tone was as light as ever.


    When Nie Xiangsi heard this, his lung would explode!


    What do you mean she''s angry?


    What do you mean you''ve been angry for a few days?


    Is he still right?


    Nie Xiangsi''s face is full of vigor and energy, and her brow is more and more wrinkled and tighter.


    Zhan tingshen took a trace of the expression on Nie Xiangsi''s face into his eyes, and said in a shallow voice, "I don''t want to say a word to the third uncle from now on?"


    Nie Xiangsi bit his lower lip and didn''t say a word. There was a flash of water in his big eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi is very wronged, very sad, very angry, even, some hate him!


    How could he do that to her?


    It was her birthday. How could he


    Warm big palm light holds Nie Xiangsi half face, turns her face to face him.


    Zhan tingshen congealed Nie Xiangsi''s eyes full of misty water vapor, and his throat was slightly blocked. "Si Si, have a word with the third uncle, eh?"


    Nie Xiangsi bit his lower lip more tightly, covered his long eyelashes and refused to open his mouth.


    Zhan tingshen twisted his brows and said nothing more. He got off with Nie Xiangsi in his arms and walked towards the villa.


    Zhang Hui knew that Nie Xiangsi was discharged from hospital today, so she waited at the door early. Seeing that the car had stopped for a long time, Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi didn''t get off the car, so she had some doubts.


    On the night of Nie Xiangsi''s birthday, although she didn''t know what happened, Zhan tingshen anxiously took Nie Xiangsi to the hospital the next day.


    At first she thought it was Nie Xiangsi who didn''t feel well. Then she went to the master bedroom to change the sheets. When she saw the blood stains on the bed, she suddenly understood what had happened.


    But.


    It was acacia''s 18th birthday that night. Before the rite of passage, sir


    Zhang Hui''s heart is very complicated.


    Finally, Zhan tingshen gets out of the car with Nie Xiangsi in his arms. Zhang Hui takes two steps to meet Zhan tingshen. He looks at Zhan tingshen with a determined face, and his eyes fall on his arms with worry. As soon as he sees the little girl she is about to cry.


    Zhang Hui''s heart was pinched and her eyes were red.


    But Zhan tingshen, she is hard to say.


    Zhan tingshen holds Nie Xiangsi straight to the master bedroom upstairs, where he lives.


    Nie Xiangsi was put on the bed by him the moment, pretty little face wrinkled up.


    Zhan tingshen stood by the bed and stared at her for a while. Seeing that she didn''t want to take care of herself, he sipped his thin lips and turned to leave the master bedroom.


    See him go out, Nie Xiangsi immediately come down from the bed.


    That night, it was in this bed that he tried to be cruel to her!


    How painful she was, she couldn''t cry, but he refused to stop.


    Nie Xiangsi has to admit that she hates Zhan tingshen now. She doesn''t want to see him at all and doesn''t want to stay in the space with his breath.


    Clenching her lips, Nie Xiangsi walked quickly towards the door.


    However, before she reached the door, the door was pushed open.


    Nie Xiangsi steps a meal, calf stomach with tight tight, nervous look up.


    When he saw that the visitor was not someone, but Zhang Hui, Nie Xiangsi''s tight calf and stomach relaxed, red eyes rushed over and hugged Zhang Hui tightly, "Aunt Zhang, Wuwu..."


    "Miss." Zhang Hui heart ache, also busy hand holding Nie Xiangsi gently pat her back, dumb voice way, "you suffer."


    "Wu..." Nie Xiangsi cried with a belch, tears of grievance fell, "I hate him."


    "Shh." Zhang Hui breathed and said in a low voice, "Miss, you can''t say that. If you let your husband hear you, you will suffer."


    "I''m not afraid of him. Is he a bully? He bullies me so much that I can''t even say it? Aunt Zhang, it hurts. Wuwu... "


    Nie Xiangsi still dare not recall the experience of that night.


    Only left in her mind, in addition to pain, or pain.


    These words almost forced Zhang Hui''s tears out. She breathed deeply and said, "it''s Mr. Zhang who didn''t do it well. It''s just that Aunt Zhang doesn''t understand. How nice Mr. Zhang is to you on weekdays. You cut your finger carelessly. He''s very distressed. But how could he be so cruel to you that night? "


    Nie Xiangsi''s choking voice pauses slightly, and then she tears with her tight lips. She doesn''t answer Zhang Hui''s words.


    After a while, I didn''t hear Nie Xiangsi speak, and Zhang Hui didn''t continue to ask, holding Nie Xiangsi, patiently comforting and coaxing.


    ¡­¡­


    Nearly two hours later, Zhang Hui came out of the master bedroom.


    As soon as he came out, he saw Xiuqin standing in front of the wall on one side of the door, holding a cigarette in his hand, but he didn''t light it.


    Zhang Hui was a little frightened and said respectfully, "sir."


    Zhan tingshen looks at Zhang Hui, "what about her?"


    Zhang Hui was stunned, and then she realized who he meant by "she", so she said, "miss is asleep now."


    Zhan tingshen stopped and nodded, "well. Sisi depends on you very much. "


    Zhan tingshen made a "Er" sound, and the front of the conversation turned sharply, staring at Zhang huileng.


    Zhang Huijing pinched the palm of her hand and lowered her head. "If you don''t like me getting too close to miss, I will keep a distance from miss in the future."


    "You don''t have to be nervous." Zhan tingshen said.


    Zhang Hui is not nervous.


    She can''t know the master''s temper in more than ten years.


    "I hear that your son is out of work recently, isn''t he?" Zhan tingshen said.


    "... you, how do you know?" Zhang Huizhan looks at Zhan tingshen with fear.


    Zhan tingshen stares at her, silent.


    Zhang Hui closed her eyes.


    With such an identity and city government as Zhan tingshen, it is impossible for him to leave a person who he does not know the details of to take charge of the food and living of him and Acacia.


    So he wanted to know that her current situation did not require much effort.


    "Yes, sir." Zhang Huiru said it in real terms.


    "The company just lacks a security guard. Go back and ask your son if he is interested." Zhan tingshen said.


    "..." Zhang Hui was stunned.


    Looking at Zhan tingshen''s eyes, it''s like the surprise of not believing that good luck will suddenly come to her.


    Although he said it was just a small security guard of Zhan''s group.


    As far as she knows, even if it''s just a security job in Zhan''s group, it needs a bachelor''s degree certificate from a famous university.


    What''s more, the welfare is complete, the monthly salary is more than ten thousand, and the salary is excellent.


    But her son didn''t finish high school


    Zhang Hui looks at Zhan tingshen in panic, not sure if she misunderstands him.


    He means to arrange for her son to work as a security guard in Zhan''s group. Does that mean?


    "How much are you paying now?" Zhan tingshen frowned, looked at Zhang Hui and asked.


    Zhang huileng was stunned. "Ten thousand."


    "From this month, it will double."


    what£¿


    Zhang Hui, terrified! Don''t scare me, sir!.

 Chapter 57

    Zhang Hui, terrified! Sir, I''m afraid. Don''t scare me!


    Nie Xiangsi has been sleeping for nearly three hours. When she wakes up, she sees Zhang Hui standing on the side of the bed looking at her with a smile.


    Nie Acacia Leng Leng, slowly sat up from the bed, strange looking at Zhang Hui.


    "Are you hungry, miss? My husband told me to cook you bird''s nest porridge. I''ll wait for you to wake up and serve it to you. "


    Zhang Hui took the bird''s nest porridge she had placed at the head of the bed, stirred it with a spoon, and then fed it to Nie Xiangsi''s mouth. "Mr. Zhan is the best to you. You see, how meticulous and considerate I am to you. "


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    As soon as she wakes up, she is reading in her ear. Is it really good?


    The last thing she wants to hear right now is these three words, OK?


    Nie Xiangsi pouted her pink lips, stared at the bird''s nest porridge that Zhang Hui fed her lips, and said, "do you think this is what my third uncle asked you to cook for me?"


    "No. Mr. Wang wanted to do it by himself, but he just picked up the phone and had to go out, so he told me to do it. I have to say, miss, that my husband is so kind to you Zhang Hui said.


    "..." Nie Xiangsi glanced at Zhang Hui strangely, "Aunt Zhang, to be honest, did my third uncle give you any good? Why else do you keep saying good things about him? "


    This


    Zhang Hui''s face passed unnaturally and said with a smile, "look what you said. Do you think your husband is not good to you? "


    Nie Xiangsi curled his mouth and muttered, "he''s good to me. He''s not good at all."


    Zhang Hui looked at Nie Xiangsi''s childish face and couldn''t help laughing, "eat quickly, miss."


    Nie Xiangsi is also really hungry. She has suffered a crime before. Now she doesn''t want to abuse herself any more.


    So she opened her mouth and ate the porridge from Zhang Hui.


    A porridge to swallow, Nie Acacia greedy insect was completely hooked out, suspected Zhang Hui feeding slowly, simply his hand took her hands of porridge, puffing up to eat.


    Zhang Hui looked at her with a smile, "you slow down, and."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi took time to look at Zhang Hui, with an awkward and proud expression. "Aunt Zhang, you are in the same team with me in this family. You can''t go back because my third uncle has given you benefits. "


    Zhang Huiqi laughed and did not speak.


    Who told her to take short hands.


    After eating a small bowl of bird''s nest porridge, Nie Xiangsi touched her stomach, looked at Zhang Hui and asked, "did you just say that my third uncle went out?"


    "Well." Zhang Hui nodded and asked her, "do you still eat?"


    "Eat."


    Nie Xiangsi said decisively.


    Zhang huixiao, "I''ll give you Sheng downstairs. You wait."


    Nie Xiang thought, "I''ll go down with you."


    Zhang Hui looked at her and laughed, "OK."


    Nie Xiangsi blushed, lifted his quilt and got out of bed. Without shoes, he planned to go downstairs with Zhang Hui.


    "Miss, shoes." Zhang Hui quickly bent over to her shoes, put them at her feet, and looked at her helplessly.


    Nie Xiangsi put on her tongue.


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs, Nie Xiangsi even ate two bowls of bird''s nest porridge to satisfy her stomach and taste buds.


    Touching his stomach and sitting on the sofa, Nie Xiangsi''s eyes rolled in the villa.


    Turn to turn, then settle suddenly, eyeground not its naturally dye a layer of gloomy.


    When Zhang Hui came out of the kitchen with the washed grapes, he saw Nie Xiangsi with long eyelashes and a kind of loneliness and silence on her young and tender face.


    Zhang Hui''s heart beat, walked toward her, put the fruit plate on the tea table in front of her, and sat down beside her.


    After a short silence, Zhang Hui looked at Nie Xiangsi from the side and said in a soft voice, "Miss, Aunt Zhang, please go to the garden with you, eh?"


    Nie Xiangsi shook his head, got up and went upstairs.


    Zhang Hui had a meal and looked at Nie Xiangsi, "Miss, would you like some fruit?"


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t respond.


    Zhang Hui watched Nie Xiangsi go upstairs and walk into her room with a sigh.


    ¡­¡­


    At nearly six o''clock in the afternoon, Zhan tingshen returned to the villa with air conditioning.


    He took off his black leather gloves and handed them to Zhang Hui. He took off his dark gray cashmere coat and asked, "where''s Sisi?"


    "Miss is in the room." Zhang Hui said.


    Zhan tingshen looks upstairs and gives Zhang Hui the coat he has taken off. Then he walks upstairs with his long legs.


    Zhan tingshen naturally didn''t think that Nie Xiangsi would be obedient to his room, so after going upstairs, he went straight to the door of Nie Xiangsi''s room.


    The well-defined big hand was about to open the door handle, but Zhan tingshen suddenly stopped when he turned the door.


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes moved lightly. He released the door handle, raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    Kowtow


    After knocking on the door, Zhan tingshen waited for a while, but there was no movement in the room.


    Zhan tingshen pursed his thin lower lip and did not knock on the door any more. He reached out to hold the door handle again and unscrewed it.


    The door opened.


    Zhan tingshen''s deep eyes first look at the warm pink bed in the room. A breeze blows in from the door and blows the gauze curtain around the pink bed away. There is no little woman on the bed.


    Zhan Ting frowned deeply, and his cold eyes were light. He scanned the room, but did not find Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan tingshen''s big hand holding the door handle slightly tightened, and then suddenly released it.


    Fold sound to his door, open, deep cold eyes quickly swept the room, also did not see Nie Xiangsi figure.


    Zhan tingshen''s face suddenly darkened. With a bang, he came to the door, turned around and walked quickly downstairs.


    When Zhang Huigang hung his coat on the hanger, he heard the heavy footsteps coming down the stairs.


    Atrial contraction, Zhang Hui unknown to the back.


    When you see a man with a cold face, just like an angry lion, rushing downstairs.


    Zhang Huixin trembled sharply.


    "She''s not here!" The war court stared at Zhang Hui deeply and coldly.


    "..." what?!


    Zhang Hui inhaled and ran upstairs with a white face.


    Upstairs, Zhang Hui opens the door of Nie Xiangsi''s room, walks in and looks around. She doesn''t see Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhang huimu on the spot, a blank face.


    How could it not be in the room?


    She hasn''t come down since she went upstairs.


    Moreover, because she was worried about her, she did not dare to leave the living room at all.


    So, how can a good living person disappear if he is gone?


    Outside the villa came the sound of the car''s engine, and the screech of the wheels running over the ground.


    Zhang Hui lifted her breath, turned her head and looked down the stairs.


    Where is the shadow of Zhan tingshen?


    ¡­¡­


    The old house of the war family.


    This point is the time for dinner in the old house.


    So, when Zhan tingshen suddenly appeared in the restaurant, Zhan Yao and others did not expect that he would come at this time. They all looked at him with chopsticks in amazement.


    Zhan Jinwen was the first to recover. She happily put down her chopsticks and jumped up from the table. She rushed to Zhan tingshen and hugged his arm. "Third brother, how can you come? Did you have your meal? We just ate. If you don''t, let''s eat together. "


    Zhan tingshen frowned so tightly that he could kill a fly''s leg. He looked down at Zhan Jinwen''s smiling face, pursed her lips, and pushed her hand away from him. He looked at Zhan Yao and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhan Yao was stunned, "thinking? Is Sisi here? "


    Zhan Yao goes to see Zhan Jin and Sheng Xiuzhu.


    Zhan Jin and Sheng Xiuzhu looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "Acacia didn''t come." Sheng Xiuzhu said.


    "Third brother, Nie Xiangsi, she didn''t come to the old house today. I was at home all afternoon and didn''t see her coming. Third brother, it''s not easy for you to go home, let alone other people. Come and have dinner with us. " Zhan Jinwen looks at Zhan tingshen and whispers.


    "Who else? Is she someone else


    Zhan Yao slaps the chopsticks on the dining table, rubs them from the position, and stares at Zhan Jinwen.


    Zhan Jinwen''s shoulder shrinks and her mouth shrivels. She looks at Zhan Yao resentfully.


    I''m not convinced.


    Nie Xiangsi is not a member of Zhan family.


    Since it''s not the Zhan family, isn''t it someone else?


    Is she wrong?


    Hum.


    Like her third brother, grandfather is partial to Nie Xiangsi!


    Zhan yaocai didn''t care about Zhan Jinwen''s little emotion. He looked at Zhan tingshen sternly, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhan tingshen gathered his eyes and watched Zhan Yao for a few seconds. His thin lips pursed slightly and said, "it''s OK."


    At the end of the speech, Zhan tingshen turned and walked out of the restaurant.


    "Third brother..."


    "Stinky boy, you stop for me and make it clear!"


    As soon as Zhan tingshen left, Zhan Jinwen and Zhan Yao chased him out.


    Zhan Jin and Sheng Xiuzhu look at me and I look at you. They both see that they are a little speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuyang Road, Xia family.


    Xia Yunshu went to the store after school to do a part-time job. After a while, he received a call from Nie Xiangsi, saying that she was waiting for her at her door.


    As soon as Xia Yunshu heard her voice, he felt that something was wrong. He was not in the mood to do a part-time job. He simply asked for leave and took a taxi to go home.


    From the taxi, Xia Yunshu saw Nie Xiangsi squatting in front of her house.


    Xia Yunshu frowned and trotted over.


    Hearing the footsteps, Nie Xiangsi slowly raised her head from her knees and looked over.


    It''s Xia Yunshu.


    Nie Xiangsi sucked the red nose and buried his head.


    Xia Yunshu frowned deeper. He stepped forward, stood in front of her, and looked down at her with his waist. "What do you mean?"


    Nie Xiangsi said nothing.


    Xia Yunshu murmured, put down his hand and squatted down, staring at Nie Xiangsi''s head for a few seconds. He reached out to touch her head and said softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Nie Xiangsi bit his lip and said, "Yunshu, I have no place to go. Can you take me in for one night?"


    "Yes."


    Xia Yunshu didn''t ask anything. Nie Xiangsi mentioned it and agreed without thinking about it.


    Nie Xiangsi was so moved that he wanted to cry. He raised his head, looked at her with red eyes and said, "Yunshu, I will remember you."


    "..." Xia Yunshu''s mouth twitches. Is this still Nie Xiangsi she knows? How like a insecure child!


    Xia Yunshu sighed in his heart, reached out and wiped the corner of Nie Xiangsi''s eye, stood up, and led the poor little man who was said to have no place to go into the room.


    When Xia Yunshu takes Nie Xiangsi into the room, Xia zhenhou and Yu Suhua are not in the living room. Xia Yang, the half brother, has not come back. There is only a five-year-old Xia duo''er watching cartoons in the living room.


    Seeing Xia Yunshu leading Nie Xiangsi in, Xia duo stares at Xia Yunshu and Nie Xiangsi.


    Xia Yunshu glanced at Xia duo, then directly took Nie Xiangsi to her room..

 Chapter 58

    Xia Yunshu glances at Xia duo, and takes Nie Xiangsi to her room.


    Xia Yunshu''s room is plain with soft light blue walls and light blue window screens.


    About 30 flat room, only put a bed, a pair of wardrobe, a computer desk and desk, and a lazy sofa. The wall is surrounded by a flat shelf, on which are all kinds of books and some girl''s ornaments.


    Overall, the room was quite spacious.


    Xia Yunshu let Nie Xiangsi sit casually. Nie Xiangsi picked the lazy sofa and put himself in.


    Xia Yunshu took two bottles of juice on the computer desk, pulled the cushion off the chair in front of the computer desk, put it on the carpet in front of Nie Xiangsi, and sat cross legged in front of Nie Xiangsi.


    "This is the only one in my room." Xia Yunshu hands one bottle of juice to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi took it, looked at it and said, "I like this brand of juice best."


    Xia Yunshu shrugged, boldly unscrewed the bottle cap, looked up for a drink, and then said, "these two bottles of fruit juice are from my part-time shop. I make my own drinks, but they are not on the market at all."


    Nie Xiangsi smiles, "is that right?"


    Xia Yunshu white eyes, Nie Acacia.


    Nie Xiangsi bowed his head and slowly screwed the bottle cap.


    Xia Yunshu frowned and couldn''t look down. He stretched out his hand and said, "give it to me."


    Nie Xiangsi smoked the corner of his mouth and handed it to her.


    Xia Yunshu unscrewed the bottle cap and handed it to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi took the juice and put it to his mouth.


    Xia Yunshu looked up at Nie Xiangsi, closed the bottle cap again, put the juice to one side of the sofa, and then slowly said, "can we talk now?"


    "..." Nie Xiangsi suddenly tightened her lips, her clear eyes fainted and looked at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu saw the water light under Nie Xiangsi''s eyes, and his heart sank. He moved his lips and said in a low voice, "this day is coming, isn''t it?"


    Nie Xiangsi is stunned and looks at Xia Yunshu inexplicably.


    Xia Yunshu took a deep breath and stared at Nie Xiangsi. "Do you remember the day of your 15th birthday when you invited me to your home?"


    "... well." Nie Xiangsi nodded slowly.


    Xia Yunshu looked at Nie Xiangsi''s blank face, stopped, and continued, "that day I had too much trouble with you in the room, and finally we were a little tired. We both fell asleep on the edge of the bed. I feel light and sleep shallow. I can''t hear anything when I sleep. Otherwise, I will wake up. "


    Xia Yunshu''s sleep condition is not good, she always knows.


    Because she never fell asleep when she took a nap at school.


    But why did she mention it all of a sudden?


    Nie Xiangsi is confused.


    "Then your third uncle came in once. But you''re asleep, I don''t know. " Xia Yunshu said.


    She was also asleep, but Zhan tingshen woke her up with the sound of opening the door.


    She squinted and saw Zhan tingshen coming in. She quickly closed her eyes and pretended to sleep.


    For nothing else.


    Zhan tingshen is too cold. Facing him, she said.


    So that time she came to celebrate Nie Xiangsi''s birthday, she was only in Nie Xiangsi''s room.


    In other parts of the villa, she didn''t dare to step out. She was afraid that she might accidentally meet him!


    But in the end, I met


    And still


    Xia Yunshu frowned and looked at Nie Xiangsi''s eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi probably stares at her, "my third uncle came in, and then what?"


    "Cough..." Xia Yunshu licked his lower lip, his voice lowered, "I see, your third uncle, kiss you."


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Ears, face, neck, no place is not red.


    "If he had been kissing his forehead or cheek, I thought it was a little strange, but it was not too difficult to accept. But he''s the one who is... "


    Xia Yunshu pointed to Nie Xiangsi''s mouth.


    Nie Xiangsi only felt a surge of heat coming on her face, which made her eyebrows almost burn.


    Subconsciously covering his mouth, Nie Xiangsi looks at Xia Yunshu in panic and embarrassment.


    Xia Yunshu dry smile two, also have so lose not natural.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart was pounding.


    She was 15 then, okay?


    Her third uncle


    Nie Xiangsi closed her eyes and didn''t dare to let her think about it. She covered her lips in the palm of her hand and unconsciously pressed them tightly.


    "Just because I know that your third uncle treats you... That''s why Lu Zhaonian started chasing you. I wanted to try my best to set you up. Lu family has been engaged in politics for generations. Although his family background is not as strong as that of Zhan family, he is at least a famous family in Tongshi. If you are with Lu Zhaonian, I think your third uncle should take care of the Lu family. " Xia Yunshu said.


    i see!


    She said that at the beginning, how did Xia Yunshu actively want her to be with Lu Zhaonian.


    Nie Xiangsi was moved to look at Xia Yunshu, slowly put down his hand covering his mouth and said in a soft voice, "Yunshu, thank you."


    "Follow me, you are so polite." Xia Yunshu stares at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi smiles bitterly, "Yunshu, I really don''t know what to do now."


    Xia Yunshu frowned, "the reason why you took Lu Zhaonian to act on your birthday banquet is because you know your third uncle''s extraordinary feelings for you, right?"


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, "I think this can make my relationship with the third uncle return to normal. But unexpectedly, it infuriated my third uncle. He... "


    Nie Xiangsi said here, tears suddenly rolled down, the voice also choked.


    Xia Yunshu was startled. He quickly got up from the ground and pushed to Nie Xiangsi. He grabbed her hand and said nervously, "what did your third uncle do to you?"


    Nie Xiangsi wiped her tears with the back of her hand and did not speak.


    Xia Yunshu sees this, the bottom of his heart is bottomless.


    It hurts to see her crying so much.


    I got up, took the paper box from the computer desk, sat back, took out the paper towel to wipe her tears, with a dignified look.


    "Yunshu, don''t ask." Nie Xiangsi trembles and chokes on the voice line.


    "... well, I won''t ask." Xia Yunshu looked at Nie Xiangsi with deep eyes and said.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at her gratefully and took out some paper towels from the carton in her hand to wipe her eyes.


    Xia Yunshu didn''t speak any more and looked at Nie Xiangsi anxiously.


    After a long time, Nie Xiangsi''s mood stabilized.


    Xia Yunshu looked at Nie Xiangsi''s swollen eyes and sighed heavily in his heart.


    Nie Xiangsi is like this now.


    Even if she didn''t, she would have guessed.


    It must be because on the night of her birthday party, Nie Xiangsi suddenly took Lu Zhaonian to him and introduced him as her boyfriend, which angered some possessive man.


    So Nie Xiangsi suffered!


    Thinking of Nie Xiangsi''s experience that night, Xia Yunshu''s back is slightly numb.


    She did not expect that Zhan tingshen''s exclusive desire for Nie Xiangsi had reached the point of near abnormal!


    If so.


    If Nie Xiangsi wants to get rid of this situation, unless he is willing to let go, it is impossible!


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes are stained with sadness, and he looks at Nie Xiangsi with heartache.


    Percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.


    Nie Xiangsi is stunned and looks at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu small face micro pull, cold stare at the door, "what''s the matter?"


    "... sister, it''s me, little dor."


    A small, milky voice came across the door.


    Xia Yunshu frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "I brought you fruit." Said chateau.


    "No, you can eat it yourself." Xia Yunshu''s voice was cold.


    "Sister, if you don''t eat fruit or cake, little dor will bring it to your sister."


    "..." Xia Yunshu took a look at Nie Xiangsi, got up, went to the door and opened the door.


    Xia duo stands at the door. Xiao Pang holds two big red apples in his hand. As soon as he sees Xia Yunshu open the door, he grins at her with two small tiger teeth. His appearance is particularly pleasing, "elder sister¡°


    Xia Yunshu looks at Xia duo. Xu is infected by the child''s simple eyes, and his voice is not so indifferent. "Little duo''er, my sister is chatting with her sister inside. Can you play by yourself?"


    Xia duo''s small face is muddled, and a pair of black eyes are turning to aim at Xia Yunshu''s room, whispering, "does that elder sister want to eat fruit?"


    Xia Yunshu looked back at Nie Xiangsi and said, "did you have dinner?"


    "No Said Nie Xiangsi.


    Xia Yunshu turned around and took the apple from Xia duo xiaopang''s hand and said, "Xiaoduo, go and get some cake for my sister."


    "Good, good." Xia duo was so enthusiastic that she had to make her two short legs run towards the living room.


    Xia Yunshu looks at Xia duo''er and draws an arc at the corner of his mouth.


    In this family, I''m afraid only young Xia duo''er can make her feel some temperature.


    Xia duo brings the cake and lies in Xia Yunshu''s room, pretending not to see Xia Yunshu''s eyes. Xiao Pang lies on Nie Xiangsi''s leg and smiles like a little angel.


    Nie Xiangsi couldn''t help touching Xia duo''s head and said to Xia Yunshu, "she''s so cute."


    Xia Yunshi turned his lips and said no.


    Hear Nie Xiangsi praise her, Xia duo two big eyes smile into crescent moon, looking at Nie Xiangsi sweet way, "Miss sister, do you want cake?"


    Nie Xiangsi gently points the tip of her small nose, "sister Xiangsi has had enough. Thank you, little dor."


    "Hee hee, you''re welcome." Xia duo shyly covered his fat face, Nuo Nuo said.


    Nie Xiangsi was amused by her and couldn''t help touching her head.


    Xia Yunshu looks at Xia duo, his eyes also overflow a few wisps of smile.


    "Chateau."


    Yu Suhua''s voice came from the living room.


    Xia duo seems to be scared. Malier stands straight from Nie Xiangsi''s leg and stares at the door.


    "Xiaduo, xiaduo..."


    Yu Suhua''s voice is getting closer and closer.


    Xia Yunshu squints, eyes a piece of indifference, looking at Xia duo way, "still don''t go out."


    Summer wood wood, silly looking at suddenly and ferocious Xia Yunshu, at a loss.


    Nie Xiangsi drooped his eyes, pulled his lips, pinched xiaduo''s fat hand, and said, "xiaoduo''er, mother is calling you. Go quickly."


    Xia duo some wronged looked at Xia Yunshu, opened a pair of innocent big eyes looked at Nie Xiangsi, this just ran to the door, "Mom, I''m here."


    "You child, you, how did you get out of her room? How many times has my mother told you not to go to her room if you have nothing to do? Why don''t you listen to me, eh... "Yu Suhua scolded Xia duo''s voice.


    Nie Xiangsi listen to the deep heart, to see Xia Yunshu.


    But see her a face indifference, seem to be don''t hear Yu Suhua''s words at all.


    Nie Xiangsi wring eyebrows..

 Chapter 59

    Learning that Nie Xiangsi is "missing", Zhai Simo and Xu Changyang immediately rush over.


    Zhan tingshen calls out the monitoring around the villa and learns that Nie Xiangsi sneaks out at about 4 p.m. when Zhang Hui doesn''t pay attention.


    It takes about 40 minutes to walk out of the villa. Nie Xiangsi seems to be afraid of being found. He also takes a little detour, but it takes 50 minutes to walk out of the villa.


    Go to two big iron doors, let the security open the door.


    I waited outside the villa for nearly half an hour before I got a taxi.


    Zhan tingshen returned to his villa at about six o''clock. That is to say, if he came back 20 minutes in advance, he would be able to stop Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan tingshen wrote down the license plate number of the taxi and asked Xu Changyang to find someone from the Transportation Bureau.


    Xu Changyang called. Within five minutes, there was news.


    It said that the taxi, at the request of the passengers, let her off at the entrance of a subway.


    Xu Changyang quickly contacted the subway station and called out the monitoring, but found that Nie Xiangsi didn''t take the subway at all.


    Xu Changyang frowned and looked at Zhan tingshen, "this girl is quite clever. Afraid that we would find her, we deliberately avoided the road section with monitoring. "


    Zhan tingshen''s face was heavy and fierce, and his fists on the computer desk were tightly pulled to the bone and turned white.


    Now he just wants to catch some brave little woman and give her a good beating!


    "I''ll go to the old house again." Zhai said.


    Xu Changyang pulls Zhai Simo, "the old man just called to inquire about the whereabouts of Acacia. His voice is very worried. So, Acacia should not be in the old house. "


    Zhai Simo clenched his fist, frowned and said, "where will Acacia go? Besides us, who do you know about Acacia in Tongshi? Who else can she go to if she doesn''t even look for us? "


    "Calm down!" Xu Changyang drinks low.


    "..." jasmer''s face was strained.


    Xu Changyang pursed his lips, looked at tingshen''s gloomy face, slightly lifted his breath, and said, "isn''t Acacia still a very good girlfriend? Are you going to her? "


    "Girlfriend?" Jasmer was puzzled.


    Xu Changyang nodded, "Xia family."


    Zhai Si Mo Leng Leng, "which summer family?"


    "Wait in summer." Xu Changyang said.


    Zhai still looks confused.


    Xu Changyang puffed his lips and didn''t explain any more.


    Because no matter how much he said or how detailed he was, he still didn''t know the goods.


    Zhan tingshen squinted and suddenly stood up from his position, "go to Xia''s house!"


    Looking at Zhan tingshen walking towards the door, Xu Changyang and Zhai Simo look at each other and follow up.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia family.


    It''s ten o''clock at night.


    Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu wash well and lie on the bed in their pajamas.


    They were lying flat, but then suddenly they turned to face each other.


    Looking at each other''s faces, Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu are inexplicable want to laugh, but they bite their lips to hold back.


    Suppressing the inexplicable smile, Xia Yunshu looked at Nie Xiangsi''s smooth and delicate face without any flaw and said, "Acacia, you really don''t want to call your third uncle and tell him that you are here?"


    Nie Xiangsi drooped her eyelashes, thought for a while, and said, "my cell phone is off. If you lend me your mobile phone, I''ll send a message to Uncle Xu and ask him to tell my third uncle. "


    Nie Xiang thought that she is an 18-year-old adult now. She really shouldn''t do such a unreliable thing.


    But she didn''t want to contact Zhan tingshen directly. After thinking about it, except Zhan tingshen''s mobile phone number, she only remembered Xu Changyang.


    So I decided to use Xia Yunshu''s mobile phone to send a message to Xu Changyang.


    "That''s fine."


    Xia Yunshu agreed.


    So he reached for his mobile phone from the bedside table and handed it to Nie Xiangsi.


    The two men put their foreheads against their foreheads and hid under the bed to send messages.


    "Uncle Xu, I''m Acacia. I''m here with my friend now. You don''t have to worry."


    Nie Xiangsi cautiously didn''t say where she is now or who her friend is.


    The reason... Of course, is that I don''t want someone to come.


    Looking at the success of the message, Nie Xiangsi returned the mobile phone to Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu took it and raised his hand to put it back in place.


    Dudu


    The mobile phone vibrated twice in her palm.


    Xia Yunshu took it back and found that it was "Uncle Xu" coming back from Nie Xiangsi, so he handed his mobile phone to him, "he came back¡°


    Nie Xiangsi took the mobile phone and opened the message.


    "I know. I''ll tell your third uncle."


    Nie Xiangsi''s face was slightly hot. "..." she didn''t ask him to tell


    See Nie Xiangsi suddenly red face, Xia Yunshu eyes micro MI.


    Nie Xiangsi held the mobile phone for a while and then handed it to Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu took it, two slender fingers holding a thin mobile phone to play, the tone pretended to be casual, "Acacia, how do you think of your third uncle?"


    "Nie Xiangsi was stunned and looked at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu to her relaxed smile, "I ask."


    Nie Xiangsi sipped her lower lip and said, "he is very good to me..."


    "Acacia, I don''t mean that." Xia Yunshu stares at her, and her eyes seem to be more serious. "I mean, what do you think of your third uncle as a man?"


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Xia Yunshu, her heart beats fast, her breath is dense, and her eyes are slightly floating.


    "Acacia, you regard him as Zhan tingshen, not as a third uncle. Do you think you might like a man like Zhan tingshen? "


    "Yunshu." Nie Xiangsi''s voice tightened. "He''s the third uncle, but he''s the third uncle¡°


    Xia Yunshu saw Nie Xiangsi''s escape, frowned, and did not continue to talk about this topic.


    Nie Xiangsi covered her eyelashes and her face was slightly coagulated.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes turned lightly and opened his mouth. He was just about to say something.


    There was a knock outside the door.


    Xia Yunshu was stunned. He immediately sat up from the bed and frowned at the door. "I''m asleep. What''s the matter? I''ll see you tomorrow..."


    "Yunshu, is Miss Nie with you?"


    Xia zhenhou''s voice was a little cautious and vino.


    Very rare.


    Xia Yunshu asked Nie Xiangsi as soon as he opened his mouth. Coupled with his abnormal tone, he felt a bad premonition and looked back at Nie Xiangsi, who was lying on the bed and turned white.


    Xia Yunshu swallowed his throat and blinked. His eyes moved to the direction of the door again. He lifted his breath and pretended to be calm


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelids jump lightly and looks at Xia Yunshu with nervous eyes.


    The voice outside stopped for a while, and then came, "Yunshu, xiaoduo''er just said that there is a sister in your room, isn''t it miss Nie?"


    "Oh, you said she was a classmate of mine, not Nie Xiangsi. And my classmates have just left. " Xia Yunshu said.


    Nie Xiangsi is worried and admires Xia Yunshu''s ability of serious "nonsense".


    There was another silence outside.


    Xia zhenhou lowered his voice again and said, "Mr. Zhan and his two friends are in the living room now. Dad is in a dilemma¡°


    My God!


    Xia Yunshu is shocked and stares at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi has the same look of amazement.


    She just sent a message to Xu Changyang three minutes ago, saying that she was with a friend.


    In less than three minutes?


    What''s more, the news that Xu Changyang just replied is so calm and calm!


    Where does it look like you''re looking for it?


    Nie Xiangsi is about to cry, OK!


    Not only Nie Xiangsi is about to cry, but Xia Yunshu is also about to cry!


    "Yunshu, you and miss Nie clean up and come out. Don''t keep Mr. Zhan waiting for them¡° Xia zhenhou said.


    Xia Yunshu wants to insist that Nie Xiangsi is not here. When he learns that Zhan tingshen has come to her, he can''t say it at all!


    Who is Zhan tingshen?


    If he is not sure that Nie Xiangsi is with her, how can he rashly come to her?


    It is clear that Nie Xiangsi is here.


    It''s over.


    Compared with Nie Xiangsi''s "running away from home", Xia Yunshu feels that the consequences of his "hiding" Nie Xiangsi are even worse.


    ¡­¡­


    a living room.


    Yu Suhua and Xia zhenhou sit on one side, and they are close to each other. The whole place is like being controlled by a "kidnapper", and they are in fear.


    Zhan tingshen, Xu Changyang and Zhai Simo sit on the other side.


    Zhan tingshen has a cold look. His face is full of black air. It''s frightening just to look at it.


    Zhai Simo doesn''t care about Yu Suhua and Xia zhenhou''s mood at all. He frowns and stares at the corridor leading to the bedroom.


    Xu Changyang has a peaceful disposition


    Er... OK.


    At least the appearance is very peaceful.


    Xu Changyang saw that Yu Suhua and Xia zhenhou''s faces were tense, and their eyebrows were almost invisible. He said in a warm voice, "President Xia, madam Xia, I''m here tonight. If there are abrupt places, please don''t mind."


    Hearing Xu Changyang speak, Zhai Simo looks at Yu Suhua and Xia zhenhou.


    Zhan tingshen was still, just like he didn''t live in the same time and space with them.


    "Where, where." Xia Zhen Hou said bitterly, "Mr. Xu is serious."


    "Yes." Yu Suhua agreed.


    Xu Changyang looked at Yu Suhua as if he didn''t. He squinted at Xia Zhen and said, "I was going to visit in a few days."


    Xu Changyang''s words seem to have been finished.


    But listen, it''s only half said.


    I will visit you in a few days


    This


    Yu Suhua and Xia zhenhou look at each other, both puzzled by Xu Changyang''s words.


    Xia zhenhou breathed and looked at Xu Changyang, "Mr. Xu..."


    "Acacia."


    Before Xia zhenhou finished, Zhai Simo got up from the sofa and looked at Nie Xiangsi, who was walking from the room hand in hand with Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Zhen waited for a meal and looked at it with Yu Suhua.


    Xu Changyang squinted and looked in the direction of Xia Yunshu and Nie Xiangsi.


    Xia Yunshu turns his long hair into a ball on top of his head, revealing a delicate and beautiful face. The girl''s face is full of delicious flavor.


    Xu Changyang''s eyes are deep.


    No matter how slow you walk, there will always be time.


    Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu dawdle to the living room. Under the eyes of the people, they are very uncomfortable.


    And until Nie Xiangsi came to the living room, he kept his black eyelashes down and deep. Fang slowly raised his eyes and looked at them.


    Eyes cold sharp, sharp, like a quenched poison of the sword.


    Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu are shaking their bodies..

 Chapter 60

    Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu both shook their bodies.


    Sensitive to detect someone''s dark eyes swept two people holding hands, Xia Yunshu only feel a cold invasion, frozen her toes are numb.


    Then, she did a very ungrateful thing.


    She pushed Nie Xiangsi out and out!


    Nie Xiangsi is not prepared at all. She is pushed out two steps by Xia Yunshu. Her upper body leans forward, which makes her sweat come out.


    Palm a hot, Nie Acacia didn''t think too much, quickly grasp, steady forward planted body.


    "Thank..." Nie Xiangsi happily grinned and looked up to thank her for helping her in time.


    However, when the eye light to someone deep cold deep eye Park, the last "thank" word, stuck in the throat, how can not say.


    Moreover, a cool air ran to the bottom of her feet and toward the tip of her heart.


    After all, Nie Xiangsi''s mouth, silent deep breathing.


    "Cough..."


    Xia zhenhou saw Xia Yunshu push Nie Xiangsi out with his own eyes. He was completely confused by her bold action. He woke up and felt cold in his back and coughed unconsciously.


    Yu Suhua also looks at Xia zhenhou speechless. She is more schadenfreude than the tension of Xia zhenhou.


    Nie Xiangsi is Zhan tingshen''s darling. No one knows the whole city.


    How dare you push her?


    She doesn''t want those two claws!


    Oh!


    Zhai did not expect that someone would dare to push Nie Xiangsi in front of someone.


    Stunned for a long time, realizing that Xia Yunshu really pushed Nie Xiangsi, Zhai Simo frowned and glared at Xia Yunshu.


    However, his vision just stares past, nearby then shoots a more sharp stare.


    Zhai Simo took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He turned his eyes suspiciously and saw Xu Changyang staring at him with a cold smile.


    Zhai Simo "..." means he can''t understand!


    "Zhan, Mr. Zhan, little girl Yunshu and Nie, Miss Nie are good friends, so when we are together, we can''t help acting casually, not intentionally."


    Xia zhenhou is worried that Zhan tingshen is angry with Xia Yunshu. He gets up and walks to Xia Yunshu. He bends slightly and looks at Zhan tingshen with a smile.


    Hearing Xia zhenhou''s words, Xia Yunshu was stunned and looked at Xia zhenhou with a little surprise. It seemed that he didn''t expect that he would speak for himself.


    Yu Suhua glanced at Xia zhenhou and sat still. She was not her daughter anyway.


    She is eager to do something to her.


    Xu Changyang silently stares at Yu Suhua, a faint smile overflows from the corner of his lips, and takes a deep look at Chao Zhan ting.


    Zhan tingshen receives it, cold eyes half squint.


    Will Nie Xiangsi in his palm more and more cool small hand pinch tight, lead her to turn around, face expressionless looking at Xia Yunshu, "so say, is not the first time?"


    Xia Zhen Hou''s heart trembled, and the cold sweat on his forehead seeped out, "this, this..."


    Xia Zhen has been waiting for "this" for a long time, but there is nothing to "this".


    Xia Yunshu''s small face is slightly white. Although he is usually careless, he can carry things clearly.


    Like Zhan tingshen, she can''t stir up ten people.


    What''s more, she is very casual to Nie Xiangsi. Cough


    Xia Yunshu''s hands are cramped and he grabs the corner of his clothes. He shrivels his mouth and pitifully goes to see Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi gave her a white look: what is the most basic trust between people? What about being each other''s angels? Drop the chain at the critical moment! It''s none of your business!


    Xia Yunshu: they have no choice. Your third uncle''s eyes are so scary. Don''t I just hold your little hand? As for frightening me? If he didn''t scare me, I wouldn''t have done such an ungrateful thing in a hurry. Acacia, you know me, right?


    Nie Xiangsi: excuse!


    Xia Yunshu: Ying Ying~~~


    "... what are you two doing?"


    Zhai Simo rushed to the middle of the two, looked at Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu, his eyes twitched, "can you still talk?"


    Nie Xiangsi, Xia Yunshu, "..."


    "Mr. Zhan, you see, these two little sisters have a good relationship, quite..."


    Before Xia zhenhou finished laughing, he was blocked by Zhan tingshen''s eyes.


    Xia Zhen Hou shut up bitterly and didn''t go on.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Xia Yunshu, "how many times have you done such a thing?"


    "No, no count." Xia Yunshu was completely shocked by Zhan tingshen''s domineering spirit. When he asked, she subconsciously answered.


    This word returns, Nie Xiangsi all wants to smile.


    Biting his lips, Nie Xiangsi looks at Xia Yunshu''s small appearance, which is completely suppressed. He just feels strange.


    After all, she hasn''t seen anyone she counseled since she met her!


    Xu Changyang raised his lips and looked at the twinkling stars in Xia Yunshu''s eyes.


    Xia zhenhou''s face twitched and his mood was complicated.


    "It''s not counting, is it?" Zhan tingshen chuckles. The smile is more penetrating than others.


    Xia Yunshu knows later, and his little face suddenly turns pale!


    Nie Xiangsi can''t bear to look at it. Although she still doesn''t want to talk to someone, it''s because of her. She thinks it''s necessary to say something.


    Therefore, Nie Xiangsi lightly raised his chin and looked at Zhan tingshen''s resolute side face with dark eyes, "three..."


    Zhan tingshen dropped his eyes, and his pupils were burning a sea of fire.


    Nie Xiangsi''s throat was blocked, and he raised his breath and bowed his head.


    Xia Yunshu, "..."


    "Tingshen."


    Xu Changyang got up from the sofa at the right time and came over.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or not. I stood on the other side of Xia Yunshu.


    As soon as he made his stop, Xia Yunshu immediately smelled a nice smell of peppermint, mixed with a touch of tobacco, fresh and manly.


    Xia Yun Shuxin slightly shakes, slightly raises the eyelid corner to look at Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang felt that the arc of the corner of his mouth deepened. He looked at Zhan tingshen and said, "Acacia and Miss Xia are friends. Acacia chose to come here today to find Miss Xia, which means that Acacia and Miss Xia are very close friends... Miss Xia, do you think so?"


    Xu Changyang''s words turn sharply, drooping his eyes gently, raising the corner of his eyes to peep at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu, who has been caught, blushes and nods in a dull voice.


    Xu Changyang was satisfied with pulling his lips. He immediately looked at Zhan tingshen and said, "Miss Xia is the only friend that Acacia admits to. If you scare away the only friend, Acacia can''t hate you."


    Nie Xiangsi nodded in agreement.


    Just, she a point end head, feel the hand that is held by him a ache, Nie Xiangsi immediately dare not again disorderly shake head.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Xu Changyang with a smile, "so, I shouldn''t pursue it?"


    Xu Changyang smiles, "we are here to meet Acacia. Now that Acacia has been received, it''s not too early. It''ll be daybreak if you go any further. "


    Zhai Simo twitches and looks at Zhan tingshen and Xu Changyang. I''ll go. What Taiji do these two play?


    One sings "red face" and the other sings "white face". It''s the rhythm of heaven to perform in other people''s homes!


    Zhan tingshen also smiles at Xu Changyang, then leads Nie Xiangsi to turn around and walk away.


    Xia zhenhou and Xia Yunshu are stunned, staring at Zhan tingshen''s back.


    What happened?


    Isn''t it just a posture of pursuing to the end?


    You''re leaving?


    It''s too careless!


    Nie Xiangsi couldn''t touch Zhan tingshen''s routine. He frowned suspiciously and looked back at Xia Yunshu.


    Zhai Simo watched Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi walk out of the door and clap Xu Changyang''s arm


    "Well."


    Jasmer was obedient and left.


    I didn''t expect that Xu Changyang didn''t keep up.


    When he found that Xu Changyang didn''t follow him out, Zhai Simo had already got into the car.


    When Xu Changyang came out of Xia''s house, it was 20 minutes later.


    Looking at Xu Changyang''s hands leisurely, Zhai Simo frowned and said, "Lao Xu, are you lost?"


    Xu Changyang did not speak, opened the door of the passenger seat and sat in.


    Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen sit in the back seat.


    Seeing Xu Changyang getting on the bus, Zhan tingshen stares at Zhai Simo and says in a light voice, "drive!"


    Zhai Simo wanted to ask more questions. As soon as he heard Zhan tingshen''s words, he didn''t ask any more. He started the fire, put in the gear and drove towards the coral Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, Nie Xiangsi''s hands were all pulled by someone in the palm, very tight, pinched her palms sweating, five fingers are a little painful.


    It can be seen that someone''s face is gloomy and cold. Nie Xiangsi doesn''t dare to say anything, so he has to bear it.


    Zhai Simo wanted to say a few words about Nie Xiangsi''s behavior of "running away from home", but every time he opened his mouth, he was stopped by Xu Changyang''s eyes.


    So until the car stopped in front of the coral Pavilion villa, jasmer couldn''t say a word.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Nie Xiangsi''s ears stood up slightly and her forehead was sweating.


    Nie Xiangsi''s legs are soft when she is pulled out of the car by someone.


    Zhai Simo saw Zhan tingshen''s rude behavior and frowned with disapproval, but he didn''t say anything.


    To be honest, he also thinks that Nie Xiangsi''s behavior of "running away from home" today is very immature, so he can learn a lesson and avoid similar things in the future!


    However, after receiving Nie Xiangsi''s eyes for help, Zhai Simo''s mind was completely overthrown by himself.


    Acacia is still small, so many children of the same age have done it. It''s no big deal.


    Thinking about this, jasmer immediately opened the door and jumped down.


    Seeing Zhai Simo jump out of the car, Nie Xiangsi suddenly feels that he has seen the Superman to save himself.


    But


    "Get back in the car!"


    Zhan tingshen stares at Zhai Simo.


    As soon as his legs softened, he climbed back to the car.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    After getting on the bus, Zhai simmer slowed down for a while, then he felt ashamed. He leaned his head on Xu Changyang''s shoulder and felt that he had no dignity in front of Nie Xiangsi.


    Face lost, there is wood!


    Xu Changyang picked his lips and patted his head perfunctorily.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi is dragged into the villa by Zhan tingshen all the way from outside the villa, and then dragged upstairs and thrown into his room under Zhang Huizhan''s trembling gaze.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The sound of falling on the door was like a thunderbolt on the tip of Nie Xiangsi''s heart.


    Nie Xiangsi is thrown by him rudely, a fart directly. Share sat on the ground.


    Hurt her instinctive hand to rub his ass, scalp tight, secretly to aim, hands on the crotch, mountain like standing in front of her, eyes deep cool, condescending cold glare at her man..

 Chapter 61

    The pain made her instinctively rub her butt with her hands. Her scalp was tight and she peered at her secretly. She put her hands on her crotch and stood in front of her like a mountain. Her eyes were deep and cool. She looked down at her man coldly.


    A thought flashed in Nie Xiangsi''s cerebellar bag: he won''t hit her?!


    "Wrong?" The man''s voice was freezing cold.


    "..." Nie Xiangsi twisted her eyebrows and lowered her eyelashes silently.


    Zhan tingshen coagulated her stubborn and light pouting mouth, and her anger went straight to her head, "speak!"


    Nie Xiangsi was so seriously roared by him, roared a little angry, mainly aggrieved, pursed his little mouth and grunted, "is not ready to stay at a friend''s house for a night? Exaggeration. "


    be good.


    Zhan tingshen''s face turned black immediately, "Nie Xiangsi, you can do it, how are you!"


    "Thank you Nie Xiangsi choked in a low voice.


    "Zhan tingshen put his hands on his crotch and made a fist. His eyes glared at Nie Xiangsi coldly and angrily, and his strong chest fluctuated violently." it''s against you... "


    "Don''t I just stay at a friend''s house for one night? As for being so angry? Do I go out for a group fight or a bar? Do you need to be on the line? If you don''t like me, I''ll move out tomorrow and live with my grandfather! "


    Zhan tingshen hasn''t finished a word. Nie Xiangsi suddenly raises his head and roars at Zhan tingshen with a pair of red cat eyes.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi, as if he didn''t expect that Nie Xiangsi''s sudden reaction is so strong, and there is a little surprise floating in his cold eyes.


    Two seconds later, Zhan Ting said with a cold smile, "the wings are hard..."


    "Say what you like!"


    Zhan tingshen didn''t finish. Nie Xiangsi choked back more loudly.


    After choking, he got up from the ground with a small face and walked towards the door with a funny posture.


    Zhan tingshen can''t believe that the little woman splashing in front of him is Nie Xiangsi.


    The dark pupil stares big, is breathed not unobstructed, purses straight thin lip stares Nie Xiangsi, "I let you go?"


    "My legs are on me. I can go if I want! Are you in charge early? "


    Nie Xiangsi is like eating gunpowder tonight. Zhan tingshen says that she chokes.


    And fierce!


    Zhan tingshen''s head is smoking. He takes three or two steps to carry Nie Xiangsi, who reaches for the door and is ready to open the door. He fixes it on his shoulder and looks at her fart. He slaps her in the face.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Muddled for several seconds, and immediately a cry.


    It''s like Zhan tingshen is going to kill her.


    Zhan tingshen, the eardrum of "..." was almost broken by her!


    Zhan tingshen is very upset by Nie Xiangsi.


    Carrying Nie Xiangsi with a straight face to the big bed, he threw Nie Xiangsi directly to the big bed.


    The bed is a good Simmons, too soft to speak of.


    He was mercilessly thrown down, not hurt.


    But when Nie Xiangsi hits the bed, she still feels what it means to see stars.


    The cry was also stopped by this throw.


    The whole person is lying on the bed, big cat''s eye water rolling open, a look is smashed silly small sample.


    Zhan tingshen put a strong long leg on the bed and turned Nie Xiangsi over impolitely. He directly rode on her two small legs.


    He bent down, grabbed her two wrists with a big palm, raised the shackles on the top of his head, and could not help but cover Nie Xiangsi''s silly little mouth.


    "Well..."


    Nie Xiangsi a small face wrinkled up, only feel hot lips pain, pain her two eyebrows are irregular beat.


    He that which is a kiss, is clearly with a strong anger of gnawing.


    He tasted the rich bloody smell in his mouth. Nie Xiangsi stared in panic and tears fell down.


    they hurt!


    It hurts like hell!


    Zhan tingshen released his cold eyes and stared at Nie Xiangsi, "wrong?"


    "Nie Xiangsi now not only feels that he is right, but also that he is one of the most wronged and miserable people in the world.


    She did not admit her mistake and Zhan tingshen bowed her head.


    Nie Xiangsi kicks her legs in pain.


    Zhan tingshen releases again, Mou Guang remnant cool locks Nie Xiangsi''s face of crying out of breath, "wrong?"


    "... I, I want to, I want to go to my grandfather, sue you, sue you for maltreatment, Wu, maltreatment, ah... Pain, third uncle, it hurts so much, Wu Wu, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, can''t I?"


    Nie Xiangsi broke down in pain and cried.


    Zhan tingshen tensed his face, loosened his teeth, and his face was cold. It was not easy to fool him. He stared at Nie Xiangsi, "do you dare?"


    "Woo... No, no, I dare not." Nie Xiangsi covers her mouth and face, and her two cat eyes are covered with wronged drops of water.


    "Still talking back?"


    "No more." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    "Can I care about you?" Zhan tingshen squints.


    Nie Xiangsi tears drop big drop of drop, "mmm."


    "Yes, or no?"


    "Yes, yes, yes." Nie Xiangsi was driven crazy by him one by one. He even said three "nengs" in one breath!


    Mouth a promise of a good son, but in the heart scolded him tyrant, overbearing!


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes were deep. When he swept Nie Xiangsi''s bloody lips, he flashed and bowed his head to kiss off the blood beads on her lips.


    Feel something soft on your lips.


    Nie Xiangsi''s long eyelashes with tears trembled, gently sucked his nose and looked at Zhan tingshen.


    "It hurts?" Noticing that Nie Xiangsi''s lips were shaking badly, Zhan Ting frowned deeply, looked at Nie Xiangsi and asked softly.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked, and two lines of tears came down from the corner of her eyes.


    Can it not hurt?


    He gave her such a bite!


    Of course, Nie Xiangsi has no courage to say this at the moment!


    Zhan tingshen pursed his thin lips, came down from Nie Xiangsi, went straight to the bedroom door, opened it and came out.


    Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng heard Zhan tingshen''s deep voice coming from the door.


    "Aunt Zhang, medicine box." Zhan tingshen.


    Villa up and down, in addition to Nie Xiangsi called Zhang Hui "Aunt Zhang", the rest are used to call Zhang Hui "Aunt Zhang".


    This "Aunt Zhang" has nothing to do with seniority. It''s just that we''ve been calling for a long time and are used to it.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Hui takes up the medicine box in a hurry. She wanted to see the current situation of Nie Xiangsi, but when she comes to the door, Zhan tingshen asks her to give him the medicine box.


    Zhang Hui didn''t dare to have any objection and gave him the medicine box honestly.


    Then, Zhan tingshen enters the room with a medicine box. Zhang Hui follows him for two steps. Before he reaches the door, the door closes in front of her.


    Zhang Hui stopped and stood anxiously at the door for a few minutes.


    Helpless, had to turn downstairs.


    In the room.


    Zhan tingshen walks towards Nie Xiangsi with a medicine box.


    Open the medicine box on the bedside table, take out the disinfectant and cotton ball stick from it, and sit on the edge of the bed.


    Nie Xiangsi watched him draw out a cotton ball stick and stretch it into the disinfectant bottle. His brow wrinkled and he sobbed in a small voice, "I won''t do it."


    Her mouth must be broken. The disinfectant is so irritant that it can''t hurt to death if it is stained with the broken skin!


    Hearing Nie Xiangsi''s words, Zhan tingshen pursed his lips and looked at her. He said in a soft voice, "bear it, disinfect the third uncle and give you medicine. It won''t hurt any more."


    Nie Xiangsi shakes her head.


    Zhan tingshen didn''t ask for Nie Xiangsi''s consent at all. Ignoring her resistance, he took a cotton swab with disinfectant water and sent it to Nie Xiangsi''s lips.


    Nie Xiangsi''s scalp is numb, and her small head has been shrinking back.


    Zhan tingshen saw this, stretched out the hand to stop, cold eyes light Qingqing staring at Nie Xiangsi, also don''t speak.


    Nie Xiangsi tears in the orbit beat around, whispered stingy said, "can you not disinfect, direct medication¡°


    "What do you say?"


    "Ah..."


    When Zhan tingshen said this with a calm face, he had pressed the cotton stick in his hand to Nie Xiangsi''s lips.


    Nie Xiangsi was so "stimulated" that she closed her eyes with pain and her eyes were trembling.


    Zhan tingshen stretches her thin lips, cuts the numbness quickly, and eliminates the poison for Nie Xiangsi. Then he takes out the ointment and gives her the medicine in a hurry.


    The ointment is cold on the lips, Nie Xiangsi doesn''t feel so painful.


    Zhan tingshen slowly put the ointment disinfectant and cotton swab back into the medicine box, closed it, and then turned his eyes to look at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi hung her eyelashes and pretended not to feel his sight on her.


    "Hate me?" He said suddenly.


    The eyelashes under Nie Xiangsi''s cover trembled fiercely, and there was another warm surge in her eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t raise her eyes or open her mouth.


    Suddenly.


    The chin was raised by a long cool finger.


    Nie Xiangsi was forced to look up at someone.


    Zhan Ting''s long eyebrows lowered, staring at Nie Xiangsi, "time can''t go back, what has happened can''t be changed."


    Nie Xiangsi canthus slightly wet, some uncomfortable way, "third uncle, why do you want this?"


    Nie Xiangsi''s voice is hoarse.


    "What do you say?" Zhan tingshen said, burying her head and covering her soft lips.


    Nie Xiangsi''s lips shrunk violently, and her eyes glared.


    Zhan tingshen didn''t go deep. After tasting it, he retreated. Her slender white fingers gently supported her pink ear tips. Her eyes were staring at her face. Her voice was slightly hoarse. "Do you understand?"


    "..." Nie Xiangsi stroked her lips with one hand and looked at Zhan tingshen''s eyes full of confusion.


    Zhan tingshen flicked the tip of Nie Xiangsi''s ear with his fingertips and said, "I''ve been waiting. When you turn 18. "


    Nie Xiangsi''s back trembles lightly, and Jian Tong shows his panic.


    Zhan tingshen frowned, fingertip climbed to her frown, gently stroked, "Sisi, you are mine, only mine, understand?"


    Nie Xiangsi breathes closely, "in my heart, I always regard you as an elder, never thought of..."


    "Think about it from now on. Sisi, it''s not that hard to think of me as a man. " Zhan tingshen''s hand crossed Nie Xiangsi''s ear and went through her back neck. He slammed her back neck and hooked her head into his arms, making her face close to his left chest.


    His steady heartbeat sounds like a dense drumbeat, Dong, Dong, Dong


    Nie Xiangsi felt his heart beat faster and faster, denser and louder.


    Her heart, like being driven, also follows, faster and faster, louder and louder.


    All of a sudden, the big hand at the back of her neck came forward, holding her face and lifting her from his arms.


    Nie Acacia line of sight in a flash, nothing to see, was sealed lips..

 Chapter 62

    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t see anything clearly, so his lips were sealed.


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned. She felt that a current passed through her lips and then spread to her whole body.


    This kiss is very gentle, than before every time to be gentle, with treasure, cherish.


    Nie Xiangsi blinks, and his deep and perfect face is printed in his dark pupils.


    Reason told her that she should push him away.


    I don''t know why. I can''t do anything with my hands and feet.


    Until he took a thin cocoon of big hand through her clothes, Nie Xiangsi breath suddenly a coagulation, numb vast head seems to be hit by the hammer.


    Nie Xiangsi gasps suddenly, his small head suddenly tilts back to avoid his thin lips full of water, and stares at him with a pair of eyes full of water.


    It seems to blame him for not doing this to her.


    Zhan Ting''s eyes were cold and deep. They were dark, but bright and amazing.


    "I, I''m sleepy." Nie Xiangsi rose red face, said shivering.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows seem to be twisted off. He gets up from the side of the bed and sits on the edge of the bed to watch her again. His voice is especially hoarse, "you sleep first."


    "I want to go back to my own room." Nie Xiangsi''s voice is rustling.


    Zhan tingshen stares at her, half rings, "right here."


    "I..."


    "Si Si, don''t disobey me tonight!" Zhan Ting''s voice was deep and his face was hard.


    All the words of Nie Xiangsi were stuck in the throat and couldn''t spit out.


    Jian Tong wronged, and some helpless looking at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen touched her face, got up and walked out.


    Nie Xiangsi watched him walk out of the bedroom without asking where he was going.


    The door opened and closed in front of her eyes. The cold door seemed like an iron wall to Nie Xiangsi.


    And she''s trapped in it, there''s no escape.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan tingshen walked out of the room, still not at ease. Zhang Hui, who was staying in the downstairs living room, heard the sound and immediately looked up.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at Zhang Hui, and his thin lips pursed. Without saying anything, he went to the study next door.


    Zhang Hui frowned and went upstairs.


    But after a few steps, she stopped again.


    Standing in the same place for dozens of seconds, Zhang Hui sighed in her heart, shook her head and went back to her room.


    ¡­¡­


    Study.


    "Zhan tingshen, you are an elder and a lovesick uncle. Acacia is only 18 years old, can''t you let her order? Don''t you know that acacia is in a rebellious period at this age? "


    Zhan Yao''s angry voice came from his mobile phone.


    Just listening to his voice, I can''t tell that he is an old man about to turn 90.


    Zhan tingshen, holding his mobile phone, stood on the balcony of his study, smoking in one hand. His face was light. He listened to Zhan Yao''s words, but he didn''t speak.


    "I tell you, today''s acacia is found, that''s because she is not completely sad. One day you make people anxious, and if she runs again, you may overturn the whole Tongshi city and not find her! Acacia IQ 180, you don''t know? If she wants to avoid you, it''s easy! "


    Zhan Yao said angrily.


    "Well, she''s 180, I''m 200. I''m taller than her. She can''t escape from me."


    I don''t know Zhan Yao''s words made Zhan tingshen happy. Zhan tingshen said it with a smile.


    Zhan Yao, "..." was baffled.


    "Well, what are you doing? If it wasn''t for my father''s genetic good, you didn''t inherit your father''s IQ, but with my father, can your IQ be so high? You, what are you doing? You are a little bit higher than my family. What can you do for me? "


    Zhan Yao even has to defend Nie Xiangsi. It''s conceivable how much he likes it.


    Zhan tingshen''s lips curled slightly. He laughed for a while and said, "grandfather, it''s late. Your grandson won''t disturb you to have a rest."


    "Well. I''ll come to see Sisi tomorrow and try to calm her down. "


    Xu is infected by Zhan tingshen''s good mood, and Zhan Yao''s voice is also a little relaxed and joyful.


    Zhan tingshen pursed his thin lips and looked away in the silent night sky.


    Listen to Zhan Yao hang up the call, and the busy tone comes from his mobile phone.


    Yes.


    To miss that girl''s temperament and intelligence, if the iron heart to avoid him, definitely will not easily let him think of or find her place.


    So what does that mean?


    Zhan Ting''s eyebrows were long and deep, his lips were thin, and he could not help laughing.


    If this kind of war tingshen is caught by Nie Xiangsi, he will be able to startle his chin!


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Zhan Yao came.


    Nie Xiangsi sleeps in a daze and hears someone calling her constantly.


    "Think, think..."


    "Oh..." Nie Xiangsi rubbed her eyes, slowly opened them, and saw Zhan Yao''s smiling face shaking in front of her eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Suddenly.


    Get up from the bed.


    Big eye anxiously swept the surrounding environment, and found that her own room, a beating heart, was slowly restored to normal.


    Nie Xiangsi swallows the throat tube and looks at her Zhan Yao with a smile.


    My head is full of paste.


    So, when did she come back to her room?


    "... granddad, what time is it?" Nie Xiangsi just woke up with a dull voice and a confused appearance. Although she was 18 years old, she was still a cute child.


    Zhan Yao turned to look at Nie Xiangsi''s clock on the desk and said, "Oh, it''s almost eight o''clock."


    "In the morning?" Nie Xiangsi was surprised.


    "Silly boy." Zhan Yao laughs, "eight o''clock, of course."


    Nie Xiangsi said, "granddad, why did you come here so early?"


    "Listen to your tone, don''t you welcome granddad?" Zhan Yao feigned anger.


    "Absolutely not!" Nie Xiangsi sat straight on his back, raised three fingers and vowed.


    Zhan Yao put on a smiling face again, "too grandfather teases you."


    Of course Nie Xiangsi knows.


    Nie Xiangsi sits on the bed, holding the quilt, looking at Zhan Yao with bright eyes.


    ¡±Silly boy, why are you staring at my grandfather like this¡° Zhan Yao''s angry smile.


    "Happy." Nie Xiangsi giggles.


    Zhan Yao was amused with a word, but he couldn''t smile.


    "I''ll make my old man happy¡° Zhan Yao''s eyes are all gone.


    "I don''t want to coax you, really." Nie Xiangsi pouts her lips and pretends to be depressed.


    Zhan Yao pitifully pointed to her, "when you are happy, get up and have breakfast with my old man."


    "Ah? Granddad, you came here without breakfast? " Nie Xiangsi frowned.


    Zhan Yao stood up from the stool and looked down at Nie Xiangsi with a smile. "I haven''t had breakfast with my family for a long time. Today, I''ve come here to have breakfast with you."


    "Great grandfather ~ ~" Nie Xiangsi was moved to hold him.


    Zhan Yao shook her hand with a smile, pretending to be dignified, "how old are you, like a child, like what?"


    Nie Xiangsi shriveled mouth, but his eyes filled with a smile, "grow up so boring, can''t hold too grandfather, not Kaisen."


    "Ha..."


    Zhan Yao was so happy that he laughed and looked into Nie Xiangsi''s eyes, full of love.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi thinks about Zhan Yao waiting for her to have breakfast downstairs, so she washes as fast as she can, picks herself up, and walks out of the bedroom.


    "Granddad..."


    Nie Xiangsi''s soft voice came from upstairs.


    Zhan Yao immediately smiles and looks up the stairs. He sees that Nie Xiangsi comes down from the stairs like a happy spirit.


    Nie Xiangsi came downstairs to see Zhan tingshen sitting on the sofa with Zhan Yao.


    The smile on the small face, when even closed, curved lips, also slightly pursed live.


    Zhan Yao and Zhan tingshen both noticed the small details.


    Zhan tingshen didn''t show any expression about it.


    Zhan Yao squinted and glared at Zhan tingshen.


    In my heart, Zhan tingshen "bullies" Nie Xiangsi, so the little girl can''t laugh when she sees him.


    "Sisi, let''s go. Don''t pay any attention to him. Go to the restaurant with granddad for breakfast." Zhan Yao got up from the sofa and extended an arm to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips, nodded, silently reached out to hold Zhan Yao''s arm and walked towards the restaurant.


    Zhan tingshen showed great composure in ignoring them.


    Shaking hands of the newspaper, put on the coffee table, elegant up, lift step toward the restaurant.


    In the dining room.


    Nie Xiangsi helps Zhan Yaogang to sit at the dining table, and Zhan tingshen comes in.


    Nie Xiangsi eyelashes light flash, put a cup of milk in Zhan Yao''s hand, "too grandfather, drink some milk first."


    "Good." Zhan Yao said with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi drooped his eyelids and put a steamed bun and an egg roll in Zhan Yao''s plate.


    Zhan Yao looked at Nie Xiangsi softly, his voice was full of love, "don''t worry too much about grandfather, you eat by yourself."


    Nie Xiangsi smiles at him and chews a vegetable bag with a fork.


    Seeing that Nie Xiangsi ate well, Zhan Yao settled down. After a smile, he took a sip of milk.


    "Granddad, do you eat corn?" Nie Xiangsi takes a piece of cooked corn and asks Zhan Yao.


    Zhan Yao nodded with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi gave him the corn in his hand and took another one himself.


    The two of them started to gnaw at each other with a smile.


    The atmosphere here should not be too harmonious.


    On the other side, Zhan tingshen was ignored.


    Zhan tingshen didn''t have much at the beginning, but when he got behind, his indifferent expression began to hang up, heavy, and sometimes a layer of black.


    Zhan Yao and Nie Xiangsi don''t know what they found, but they ignore him anyway.


    When they were satisfied, they left the restaurant and went for a walk in the villa garden.


    The tacit understanding between them is not called Zhan tingshen. It seems that Zhan tingshen is such a big man and doesn''t exist at all.


    Zhan tingshen''s face was so black that he could scrape off a layer of ink.


    ¡­¡­


    Villa garden.


    Nie Xiangsi helped Zhan Yao to walk slowly along the cobblestone path, chatting with each other.


    All of a sudden, Zhan Yao said with a smile, "Sisi, you look back and see if your third uncle is coming?"


    Ah?


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned and looked back in the blink of an eye. He saw that Zhan tingshen was dressed in leisure clothes, and his posture was handsome and meaningful. He was not far away from them.


    It''s just that face. It''s not very nice!


    The corner of Nie Xiangsi''s mouth trembled, and a pair of his dark eyes, especially those with some resentment, quickly took them back and turned around.


    But her heart beat again without her control. It was burning..

 Chapter 63

    But her heart beat again, out of her control.


    "Sisi, your third uncle is hard here."


    Zhan Yao pointed to his heart.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at him.


    Zhan Yao chuckled, "but it''s soft for you."


    "Granddad..."


    Zhan Yao waved his hand to Nie Xiang when he thought about what to say. "Si Si, when my grandfather lived to this age, he understood many things. Your third uncle is indifferent. Rao is the closest person. Your third uncle is also cold and light. Although he has never been angry with his family, he seldom takes the initiative to care. Your sister-in-law hates you. Zhan Jin and Xiu Zhu still can''t accept you completely, nor can they understand you. How can a man with such temperament as your third uncle hold you, a little girl without any blood relationship, in the palm of his hand, and ask little about his relatives? How can this make people feel cold? But your third uncle is Zhan Jin and Xiu Zhu''s own son and your sister-in-law''s elder brother. They can''t hate it and can''t bear to say it, so they have to point all their discontent at you¡°


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart was heavy, his eyebrows were twisted, and he said in a low voice, "I understand what you said, grand grandfather."


    Therefore, although Zhan Jin and Sheng Xiuzhu were left out intentionally or unintentionally, Nie Xiangsi was just a little sad, but he didn''t blame them and always respected them.


    Zhan Jinwen has always been hostile to her. She can''t avoid it and is angry, but she never remembers it.


    Because she asked herself.


    If she changes her position with them, she can''t guarantee that she will like such an existence.


    Zhan Yao touched Nie Xiangsi''s head and said gently, "granddad doesn''t mean anything else. He just wants Sisi to understand that your third uncle loves you from the bottom of his heart. But your third uncle has a strong temperament and male chauvinism. He often doesn''t understand the girl''s mind. Sometimes he talks more heavily and looks ugly. Don''t take it to heart, you little girl¡°


    "..." Nie Xiangsi was stunned. He didn''t understand.


    "Besides, things like yesterday must never happen again! You think, you are a girl, young and lovely. If you are out, what do you want your third uncle and my old man to do? Sisi, you must promise granddad that you can''t run away from home any more. If your third uncle makes you unhappy, you can come to granddad''s side. Never again like yesterday. You know what? "


    Zhan Yao''s face wrinkled as he spoke.


    Yesterday, I learned that Nie Xiangsi had disappeared, and almost stopped his heart.


    Then he thought of the recent Internet and TV news about the strange disappearance and murder of young girls. The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was.


    If one day such a thing happened to Nie Xiangsi, it would have killed him.


    So later Rao heard Zhan tingshen say that Nie Xiangsi had found him, and Zhan Yao didn''t sleep soundly last night.


    It''s not early.


    Looking at Zhan Yao''s worried face, Nie Xiangsi finally understood what she wanted to express.


    Nie Xiangsi took his arm tightly and apologized, "I''m sorry to worry you, too grandfather."


    "Si Si, no matter what Zhan jinxiuzhu and Jinwen do to you, but in the hearts of grand grandfather and your third uncle, since you were led into the warring family by your third uncle, you are a member of the warring family and the most intimate and inseparable being. Do you understand what granddad means? "


    Nie Xiangsi eyes red, nodded, "understand. Granddad, I will never do anything that worries you like this again. "


    Zhan Yao sighed, "silly child."


    Nie Xiangsi sniffed and put his head on his arm.


    Zhan Yao''s eyebrows were wrinkled, and Yu Guang glanced behind him. When he saw someone''s face, he laughed in his heart.


    Squinting, Zhan Yao suddenly sounded something like, bowed his head to Nie Xiangsi and said with a smile, "Si Si, great grandfather helped you pass."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi blinked and looked up at Zhan Yao in doubt.


    "That''s it, that''s it¡° Zhanyao is mysterious.


    "... which one?" Nie Xiangsi has a small face.


    "Little lulu." Zhan Yao winked at her.


    Little Lulu?


    Nie Xiangsi''s small face presents a strange expression.


    "Tut, Lu Zhaonian, the son of Lu Zhengguo. The guy you were with on your birthday party Zhan Yao said.


    "... oh."


    Nie Xiangsi''s face became a little stiff, and the corners of his eyes unconsciously looked back.


    But seeing someone separated from her for some distance, she was slightly relieved.


    That night, it was because she introduced Lu Zhaonian to her boyfriend that she led to


    "Sisi, I think that boy is good, OK." Zhan Yao said with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    "Have you heard of Lu Zhengguo?" Zhan Yao said to himself.


    "Well." Nie Xiangsi''s eyes twinkled and her head nodded.


    "Oh, the Lu family has been in politics for generations, and they have some prestige in Tongshi. Lu Zhengguo''s son is also excellent. Although he is about the same age as you, people who know him all give him a thumbs up and say that this boy is more powerful than his father and has a bright future. " Zhan Yao said.


    Nie Xiangsi''s ears are buzzing, but she doesn''t hear clearly. Her eyes sweep back from time to time, for fear that someone will suddenly come forward to hear it.


    "Sisi, it''s reasonable to say that granddad doesn''t agree with you two children to date so early now. However, for the sake of the Lu family, my granddad will not vote against it. Let''s observe first. By the way, take him to the old house this Saturday and have dinner together. " Zhan Yao didn''t notice how unnatural Nie Xiangsi''s expression was, he said.


    Invite Lu Zhaonian to the old house for dinner?!


    Nie Xiangsi raised his breath and stared at Zhan Yao, "don''t worry, granddad¡°


    "Why not? You are already a man and a woman friend. If you bring him here, my grandfather will test him. " Zhan Yao stares at Nie Xiangsi and says.


    "Granddad, we don''t..."


    Nie Xiang thought that they were not girlfriends and girlfriends, but when she thought of what she said on the day of the banquet.


    If she suddenly says that she doesn''t have that kind of relationship with Lu Zhaonian, isn''t she talking to herself?


    Looking at Nie Xiangsi''s red face, Zhan Yao only thinks that Nie Xiangsi is shy. In fact, Nie Xiangsi''s pure broken is urgent.


    He said with a smile, "you are still shy. Why didn''t you be shy when you introduced him to granddad that day? "


    "..." Nie Xiangsi tangled, "granddad, we are still young, isn''t it too early to see our parents? I''ll talk about it later. "


    "Early what early. Why don''t you date too early? "


    Zhan Yao recognizes that Nie Xiangsi is shy. He doesn''t think it''s right to hear her.


    "... well, then I''ll break up with him." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan Yao was stunned, then frowned, "nonsense! Granddad is not against you together. Why are you so extreme? Granddad is not that kind of stubborn and rigid person. You are all adults now. Granddad respects you for emotional things. "


    Nie Xiang thought of crying.


    So, she can''t even "break up" now, can she?


    Seeing Nie Xiangsi''s bitter face, Zhan Yao softly clapped her hand and said, "if you break up with others now because of this, aren''t you playing with others'' feelings?"


    Play with?


    Granddad, is that too serious?


    Nie Xiangsi bit her lower lip.


    Zhan Yao also seemed to think that his words were a little inappropriate. He coughed and said, "my grandfather has already told your grandmother to prepare dinner on Saturday and invite Xiao Lu to come home for dinner. It was a happy decision. So, on Saturday night, you can''t make excuses not to bring him, you know¡°


    "..." can she choose not to understand?


    Take Lu Zhaonian to the old house for dinner. Isn''t that something?


    Nie Xiangsi''s small face was wrinkled into a bun.


    Zhan Yao stares at Nie Xiangsi for a long time. Xu Shi feels that what he said just now is not decisive enough to deter Nie Xiangsi, so he squints his eyes and says seriously in an emphatic tone, "if you don''t bring people here, my grandfather will show you how angry he is. I tell you, I don''t get angry. I feel terrible when I get angry! So you can do it, huh


    Nie Xiangsi, "..." why did she not feel deterred, but felt that he was so cute.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Zhan Yao left, Nie Xiangsi was dragged to the room on the second floor by someone with anger. He was oppressed on the door.


    Kisses, all over the place.


    Well


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes narrowed tightly in panic, and his two wrists were strongly pressed against the door panels on both sides of his body, unable to move.


    He pressed her tightly with his chest full of spirit, kissing her deeply.


    A kiss. It lasted nearly 20 minutes.


    He released the moment of Nie Xiangsi, Nie Xiangsi has a kind of walking in hell several times, and very difficult to revive the feeling.


    Open lips big mouth breathing fresh air, eyes misty, hypoxia to almost can''t see in front of the person''s face.


    His hand was strong around her waist.


    Thanks to being held by him, otherwise Nie Xiangsi would only sit on the ground.


    "Little villain, deliberately irritate me?" Zhan tingshen''s forehead is against Nie Xiangsi''s, and his high and hard nose is pressing the tip of Nie Xiangsi''s nose, spraying hot air in a dumb voice.


    "..." Nie Xiangsi''s legs were as soft as if she were stepping on two clouds. She narrowed her eyes and stared at tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen hooked the corner of her lips and bowed his head to kiss her face. "Just in the garden, what did grandfather say to you?"


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart suddenly jumps, some guilty eyes open wide, looking at him, "No."


    Zhan tingshen''s black eyes flashed lightly. He stared at Nie Xiangsi for a long time. He didn''t say anything. He just raised his hand and stroked Nie Xiangsi''s red and swollen lips.


    But that enigmatic appearance, still let Nie Xiangsi hang a heart.


    She couldn''t imagine.


    This Saturday, he saw how she would take Lu Zhaonian back to his old house for dinner, killing people without blood


    "Think."


    Zhan tingshen suddenly called Nie Xiangsi.


    "Well?" Nie Xiangsi''s long eyelashes trembled slightly, looking at Zhan tingshen.


    "If you run away from home, I''ll catch you back. You and I will only treat you as a child. I''ll spoil you and take care of you. Everything can depend on you. But the premise of all this is... "


    Zhan tingshen squints slowly, and the dark light in his eyes just catches Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart was trembling and her back was sweating.


    "I didn''t touch my bottom line." Zhan tingshen is gloomy.


    Nie Xiangsi, "...".

 Chapter 64

    Because of the birthday party, as well as that matter lived in the hospital for a few days, Nie Xiangsi was honored to be "absent from school" for another week.


    There is less than half a month to go before a clinical examination.


    Nie Xiangsi returned to class and found that the learning atmosphere in the class was more tense.


    The most obvious point is that.


    She "absenteeism" a week did not come to school, after coming, found that no one in the class talked about her.


    Before that, when she came, she would get together in twos and threes, saying that she had a rich third uncle as a supporter and didn''t have to study hard. If she didn''t want to come, she wouldn''t be willful. Balabala and so on.


    Sit in your seat.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the students around him who were buried in the review. The pressure of going to the examination didn''t need to adapt at all. It came all of a sudden.


    Deep vomit breath, Nie Xiangsi from the drawer out of this week''s papers on the desk.


    The thick pile makes her head as big as an ox.


    Summarize the test paper as quickly as possible.


    There are five Chinese papers, eight math papers, eight English papers, and more than ten comprehensive ones


    My God!


    Nie Xiangsi''s mouth twitches, feeling that he will die.


    "The teachers of all subjects have explained these papers, so you can completely ignore them¡° Xia Yunshu looks at Nie Xiangsi''s sad face and touches his nose to give him a bad idea.


    Nie Xiangsi rolled her eyes.


    "And, acacia, to be honest, with your grades, you really don''t have to be so anxious. I think it''s OK for you to take the college entrance examination now. You can choose any university in China. " Xia Yunshu said.


    "Well, thank you for looking up to me so much." Nie Xiangsi, ha ha.


    "I mean it." Xia Yunshu said seriously.


    Nie Xiangsi smiles to her, does not speak, turns out an English test paper to start to do.


    "..." Xia Yunshu looked at her and saw that she immediately threw herself into the sea of questions. She pursed her lips and did not disturb her any more.


    Xia Yunshu sighed in his heart.


    What is the most terrible thing in the world?


    Even though she has crushed 80% of the people in the world, she has to work harder than 99% of the people in the world!


    Clearly can rely on the appearance value, must fight the strength!


    Melancholy, melancholy!


    Xia Yunshu thought and quietly took out his physics book to read.


    There is a Xueba with high intelligence around her. If she doesn''t work hard, she will be crushed into dregs.


    ¡­¡­


    After school in the afternoon, Xia Yunshu doesn''t have to work part-time in the evening, so he plans to go with Nie Xiangsi and take a ride by the way.


    But she packed up early, Nie Xiangsi is still lying on the table, buried in the paper.


    Xia Yunshu is not good to disturb her, so she sat in the seat waiting for her.


    After waiting for half an hour, Nie Xiangsi didn''t mean to clean up at all.


    Xia Yunshu took out the corner of his mouth and simply took out the mathematical simulation test paper.


    About an hour later.


    Nie Xiangsi raised her head, closed the pen, and looked at Xia Yunshu, who was doing the topic. She didn''t disturb her, and quietly cleared the table.


    "May I go now?" Xia Yunshu looks up at Nie Xiangsi.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can do it. I''ll wait for you. " Nie Xiangsi said.


    "No more. i am hungry. Go home. " Xia Yunshu said, PA closed the paper, stuffed it into the schoolbag, and pulled Nie Xiangsi out of the classroom.


    Passing by the school store, Xia Yunshu bought two hot dogs.


    One by one with Nie Xiangsi, eating and chatting, walking towards the school gate.


    "Acacia, have you ever thought about which university to take an examination of?" Xia Yunshu asked.


    "... try to get out. Or go abroad. " Nie Xiang thought and said with his eyes down.


    "Going abroad? Didn''t you decide not to go abroad before? " Xia Yunshu frowned and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi bit a hot dog, "changed his mind."


    Xia Yunshu stared at Nie Xiangsi for a few seconds and said with a smile, "actually, it''s good to go abroad."


    "This hot dog tastes good." Nie Xiangsi raised the hot dog in her hand.


    "... well." Xia Yunshu just catches the stem of Nie Xiangsi''s blunt change of topic.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Xia Yunshu speechless helpless expression, can not help but smile.


    "Acacia."


    Just out of the school gate, Xia Yunshu suddenly grabbed Nie Xiangsi''s hand.


    Nie Xiangsi was startled, "why?"


    "There." Xia Yunshu repeatedly raised his chin and motioned Nie Xiangsi to look at it.


    "..." Nie Xiangsi was suspicious and looked along her line of sight.


    Just see Lu Zhaonian standing in front of a red Maserati with the woman they met in the shopping mall before, that is, his cousin Xie Yunxi, and another woman dressed elegantly, saying something. It seems that the atmosphere is relaxed and harmonious.


    "Acacia, do you feel strange?"


    Xia Yunshu said to Nie Xiangsi in a low voice.


    "What''s wrong?" Nie Xiangsi takes back her eyes and looks at Xia Yunshu strangely.


    "Xie Yunxi." Xia Yunshu said.


    ¡°£¿¡± Nie Xiangsi didn''t understand.


    "Oh, Nie Xiangsi, I didn''t say you. Is your EQ too low? Don''t you find that Xie Yunxi is strange to Lu Zhaonian¡° Xia Yunshu quite some hate iron does not become steel of looking at Nie Xiangsi way.


    Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng, "Xie Yunxi to Lu Zhaonian... Strange?"


    Xia Yunshu said, "look at the way she looks at Lu Zhaonian, it''s called tenderness, it''s called amorous. That''s the way you look at your cousins. It''s clearly the way you look at your lover. "


    Nie Xiangsi Khan, squinting at Xia Yunshu, "it''s not that my EQ is low, but that your brain hole is too strange."


    "You just won''t admit that your EQ is low." Xia Yunshu believes his intuition very much. Xie Yunxi is not only a cousin to Lu Zhaonian, but also a cousin to Lu Zhaonian!


    "All right. Whether it''s my low EQ or your big brain, it''s none of our business. Let''s go. " Nie Xiangsi pulls Xia Yunshu to go in the direction of Zhang Zheng.


    "Acacia."


    Er


    I heard Lu Zhaonian''s voice.


    Nie Xiangsi is a little dizzy.


    I wanted to pretend that I didn''t hear her and go on, but Xia Yunshu reminded her, "I call you."


    The black line of Nie Xiangsi.


    I had to stop.


    She pursed her lips and looked in the direction of Lu Zhaonian.


    Lu Zhaonian waved to her from a distance, then said something to Xie Yunxi and the woman, and he turned and trotted to her side.


    "Look at this young body. It''s so tempting."


    Xia Yunshu said.


    Nie Xiangsi''s mouth twitched and bumped her stomach with her elbow, grinding her teeth, "dare you rot a little more?"


    "I call it natural decay when feeling deep." Xia Yunshu shakes his shoulders and smiles.


    "You said that. When Lu Zhaonian came over, I told him that you have a deep affection for him. "


    "Yes, say it. Let''s talk together. I''ll tell him, you tell me you want to give him a monkey. "


    "..." you are cruel!


    "Hey, hey, hey." Xia Yunshu''s humble smile.


    "Xia Yunshu, I don''t know you!" Nie Xiangsi squints and stares at her.


    Xia Yunshu shows his hand.


    Seeing that Lu Zhaonian was approaching, he shut up and didn''t fight with Nie Xiangsi any more.


    "Acacia, why are you still at school? Make up lessons? " Lu Zhaonian stares at Nie Xiangsi with bright eyes.


    When Nie Xiangsi saw him, he thought of Zhan Yao asking her to invite him to the old house for dinner on Saturday, so his expression was not very natural, and he said, "I stayed to do the test paper for a while. What about you? Why didn''t you go


    "I made an appointment with my classmates to play basketball after class, and I''ve been playing basketball till now." Lu Zhaonian''s simple smile.


    "Oh." Nie Xiangsi nodded. Then, I don''t know what to say.


    Facing Nie Xiangsi, Lu Zhaonian is always a little stiff, scratching his head and saying, "are you going to leave?"


    "Yes." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    "... oh." Lu Zhaonian''s star eyes pass by, and he looks at Nie Xiangsi.


    About ten seconds of awkward silence.


    Nie Xiangsi touched his other hand and looked at Lu Zhaonian, "I..."


    "That''s right."


    "What?"


    "You haven''t come to school this week. Are you uncomfortable?" Lu zhaonianjun''s face climbed up to worry and whispered.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face was slightly stiff.


    Don''t know how to explain why she didn''t come to school, Nie Xiangsi had to follow his words, "well, a little."


    "And now? Is it ready? " Lu Zhaonian stares at Nie Xiangsi nervously. Xing Lang''s eyes are full of concern.


    "... already. Thank you Nie Xiangsi nodded slightly.


    Lu Zhaonian said, "that''s good."


    "Well, let''s go first..."


    "Trillion years¡°


    Nie Xiangsi words haven''t finished, a gentle and gentle female voice brushed over.


    Nie Xiangsi has a good voice. Follow it.


    Xie Yunxi came over with a woman in plain cheongsam and camel long coat.


    Nie Xiangsi''s vision falls on her plain white face, suddenly settled.


    This face


    "Aunt."


    Xie Yunxi and the woman approached. Lu Zhaonian looked at the woman and cried.


    "Aunt?"


    Xia Yunshu was surprised and whispered in Nie Xiangsi''s ear.


    For nothing else, the woman''s appearance was not much longer than Xie Yunxi''s, who said she was only in her twenties.


    But Lu Zhaonian called her aunt


    That Xie Yunxi... Can''t be her daughter?!


    The woman approached, looking at Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu gently, "Zhaonian, are these two your classmates?"


    "They are my friends." Lu Zhaonian took a deep look at Nie Xiangsi, gently rolled up the corner of his mouth and said.


    The woman smiles and looks at Lu Zhaonian with deep meaning. "Is the one your cousin mentioned to me before one of your two friends?"


    Lu Zhaonian''s clear face flashed a suspicious red, "my cousin told you everything¡°


    "Oh. I''m shy. " The woman shook her head and laughed.


    "Ma, she is Miss Nie Xiangsi."


    Xie Yunxi has been staring at Nie Xiangsi since he entered, and now he introduces her like this.


    Wen Ruyan, with a faint smile on her face, looked at Nie Xiangsi, "Hello, Miss Nie."


    Nie Xiangsi stares at her face, the line of sight is a little bleary, a moment, just light inspiration, blink way, "hello."


    Wen Ruyan''s smile was soft and elegant. He looked at Lu Zhaonian and said, "it seems to be this one."


    "Aunt." Lu Zhaonian''s face is flushed. He looks at Nie Xiangsi with star eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t look at her, just staring at the woman''s face.


    She always felt that she had seen this face somewhere, so familiar


    Aware of Nie Xiangsi too focused on her face.


    Wen Ruyan''s eyes turned to Nie Xiangsi again. He still kept a gentle and elegant smile on his face and asked, "Miss Nie, have we met before?"


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart jumped inexplicably..

 Chapter 65

    Nie Xiangsi''s heart jumped inexplicably, "have you seen me before?"


    Wen Ruyan stares at Nie Xiangsi seriously for a while and shakes his head with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, looked at her and whispered, "that may be my illusion."


    "What, do you think we''ve met?" Warm as smoke, strange way.


    Nie Xiangsi paused and shook her head.


    Wen Ruyan didn''t say anything more. He turned his head and looked at Lu Zhaonian kindly. "Just Qingyuan has called to urge us. If we don''t go back, we should be worried."


    Xie Qingyuan, Xie Yunxi''s aunt, is Lu Zhaonian''s mother.


    Lu Zhaonian thought about it and looked at Nie Xiangsi, "Xiangsi..."


    "We''re going back, too. Goodbye. " Nie Xiangsi smiles and waves his hand. He pulls Xia Yunshu, who is standing beside him, to Zhang Zheng, who is looking at several people not far away.


    Lu Zhaonian looks at Nie Xiangsi walking away, and the young man''s eyes pass by.


    Wen Ruyan reached for his arm and said in a soft voice, "it''s going to be a long time. What''s the rush?"


    Lu Zhaonian''s face was slightly hot. He said shyly, "aunt, let''s go, too."


    Wen Ruyan nodded, and several people walked in the opposite direction of Nie Xiangsi.


    Before turning around, Wen Ruyan seemed to look in the direction of Nie Xiangsi, but it didn''t seem to be there.


    ¡­¡­


    In the car.


    Xia Yunshu see Nie Xiangsi since the car began to be distracted, do not know what to think.


    With the elbow touched Nie acacia''s arm, "Acacia, want to?"


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyebrows gently coagulate, smell speech, turn Mou to look at Xia Yunshu, "Yunshu, I feel very strange."


    "Well? What do you mean Xia Yunshu is confused.


    "... I feel like I met Lu Zhaonian''s aunt somewhere." Nie Xiangsi said low.


    "Where have you seen it?" Xia Yunshu asked.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips, stared at her for a few seconds, slowly shook her head, "I don''t remember where it is."


    "Well, it''s nothing even if I''ve seen it anywhere, is it? I''ve seen it before. It''s worth your effort, eh? " Xia Yunshu shrugged.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked, nodded and laughed, "yes, I think too much."


    "It''s normal. I see a person occasionally, and I feel like I''ve met him somewhere, but we haven''t met each other Xia Yunshu said.


    "Well. Maybe I am too. In fact, it seems that I have never met Lu Zhaonian''s aunt before. " Nie Xiangsi said.


    "So don''t think about it. Keep your head and go home. There are so many papers left behind that you can do well for a few days. "


    "Sad." Nie Xiangsi helps the forehead.


    "Come on, pretty girl!"


    "Ha ha."


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi asks Zhang Zheng to send Xia Yunshu back to Xia''s home on Yuyang road before driving back to coral Pavilion.


    Arriving at the villa, it was already dark.


    As soon as the car stopped at the villa, Zhang Hui stepped out of the villa.


    See Nie Xiangsi carrying a bag from the car down, quickly forward, took her hand bag, carry, immediately frowned, looked at Nie Xiangsi, "so heavy."


    "Is it heavy? I''m used to it. " Nie Xiangsi pinched his shoulder and walked towards the villa.


    Zhang Hui followed her, "Miss, why did you come back so late today?"


    Nie Xiangsi sighed, "before the class dragged a week, I went to school and found a desk full of papers, dozens of them. So after school, I did some papers in the classroom before I left. "


    "Dozens of papers? When does that have to happen? " Zhang Huijing, did not expect that children now study so hard.


    "I don''t know." Nie Xiangsi shook his head melancholy.


    Walking into the villa with Zhang Hui, Nie Xiangsi takes off her coat at the door. Her eyes scan the living room for the first time. Seeing that someone is not downstairs, she vomites gently.


    "Sir, in the study upstairs." Zhang Hui whispered behind her.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    "Sir, I haven''t had dinner yet. I said I''ll wait for you to come back." Zhang Hui said in a low voice.


    Nie Acacia powder lips light pursed, shallow frown, changed shoes toward the living room bathroom.


    Zhang Hui stood at xuankai''s mouth and looked at her, "Miss, I''ll go upstairs and ask my husband to come down for dinner?"


    Until Nie Xiangsi walked into the bathroom, her thin voice came, "well."


    Zhang Huiwei, then with a smile, took Nie Xiangsi''s schoolbag to the living room, put it down on the sofa, and quickly walked upstairs to the study.


    Standing at the door of the study on the second floor, Zhang Huishen knocked on the door.


    "What''s the matter?"


    After a while, came a man''s recognition of the high low voice.


    "Sir, the young lady is back. She is waiting for you to have dinner downstairs." Zhang Hui said.


    "Right away."


    This time, the man answered quickly.


    Zhang Hui couldn''t help but smile. Standing at the door, she heard the sound of heavy footsteps inside. Then she turned around and walked downstairs with a smile.


    Just halfway down the stairs, Zhang Hui heard the sound of the door opening from upstairs.


    Looking back, looking up.


    Dressed in a black shirt and simple trousers, the tall man stepped out of the door, with a heavy face and no expression, striding towards the stairs.


    Zhang Hui turned back and walked downstairs faster. She went to the kitchen and quickly brought the warm food to the dining table.


    Zhan tingshen just walked down the stairs, Nie Xiangsi just came out of the bathroom, and their sight bumped into each other without warning.


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned.


    It''s the same battle.


    But immediately, Nie Xiangsi naturally looked away and turned her toes towards the kitchen.


    Zhan tingshen''s long eyebrows were slightly invisible and wrinkled.


    Nie Xiangsi helps Zhang Hui to bring the dishes to the table.


    Zhang Hui served rice to them and left the restaurant.


    Nie Xiangsi stands at the dining table, watching Zhang Hui walk out of the restaurant, her delicate brow frowned.


    "Sit down." After Zhan tingshen sat down, he looked at Nie Xiangsi and said.


    Nie Xiangsi covered her eyelashes and sat down in the usual dining position.


    The two are still face to face.


    Because they usually sit opposite each other in the restaurant.


    From the corner of her eyes, Nie Xiangsi saw Zhan tingshen pick up the chopsticks, pursed her lips and reached for them.


    A meal is quiet, and the air is so quiet that you can hardly hear the sound of chewing.


    After eating, Nie Xiangsi put down his chopsticks and said, "I''ve eaten well."


    Said, Nie Xiangsi then stood up from the position, prepares to leave the dining room.


    "Sit down!"


    The man''s voice is light, can''t hear a trace of anger, but don''t allow people to talk.


    Nie Xiangsi''s body was stiff, and her lips were tightly pressed. She said in a low voice, "I went upstairs to do my homework."


    "Don''t let me say it again!"


    Zhan tingshen didn''t look at her, but her voice sank.


    Looking at him, Nie Xiangsi picked up a clean empty bowl in his hand, reached out and pinched the spoon with a big hand with clear bones, and scooped chicken soup into the empty bowl.


    Nie Xiangsi clenched two fists and didn''t want to argue with him.


    Because she knew that she was the one who suffered in the end.


    So unwilling to sit back, hands on the knee under the table, eyes with a bit of bending at him.


    Zhan tingshen scooped out most of the chicken soup. He put down the spoon. He did not need to get up. With a long arm, he easily put the small bowl of chicken soup in his hand in front of Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned.


    Zhan tingshen lifted his eyes and looked at Nie Xiangsi. He said in a mellow voice, "drink it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nie Xiangsi looked at him.


    So, he stopped her just to make her drink soup?


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are deep, and he stares at Nie Xiangsi quietly. He says in a soft voice, "drink the soup before you go."


    Nie Xiangsi listen to his gentle voice, nose suddenly some sour, the position of the apex of the heart is also astringent.


    Looking down at the chicken soup in front of him, Nie Xiangsi took a deep breath, reached out, took the chicken soup and drank it.


    Zhan Ting''s cold face softened.


    Nie Xiangsi finished the chicken soup in one breath, put the bowl on the table lightly, sipped the lips with the smell of chicken soup, raised his eyes and looked at Zhan tingshen gently, "finished."


    Zhan tingshen glanced at her pretty lips, and her cold eyes were dim


    "So I went upstairs to do my homework?" Nie Xiangsi consulted him.


    Zhan tingshen hooked her lips, "go."


    Nie Xiangsi then got up, withdrew from the dining table and walked towards the door.


    Zhan Ting is deeply attached to her.


    But she stopped when she came to the door of the restaurant.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at her delicate back, said in a slow voice, "how?"


    Nie Xiangsi turned his head and looked at him. The black cat''s eyes flickered hesitantly. "Do you want me to accompany you?"


    Zhan tingshen''s cold eyes flashed quickly. Looking at Nie Xiangsi''s eyes, they suddenly became hot. "Is that ok?"


    Nie Xiangsi stood at the door for a while, turned around, walked back, and sat down again.


    Zhan tingshen looked at the little girl sitting opposite him. Somewhere in her left heart, she was so warm.


    Nie Xiangsi found out.


    She said that after accompanying him, someone''s mood seems to be a lot of pleasure, used to pursing thin lips, sometimes also have a silk arc.


    From time to time, she raised her eyes to her black eyes, flashing the light of children''s satisfaction.


    Zhan tingshen is a stranger to Nie Xiangsi.


    But also let her heart, flowing warm heat.


    This tall man, who had supported her since childhood, gave her a home.


    At the same time, it also gives her a sense of security and dependence that no one can give her.


    She has always regarded him as an elder and the most intimate family member.


    In her mind, he is as straight and straight as a tree, quietly opening the luxuriant branches and leaves for her, sheltering her from the wind and rain.


    If so.


    Their relationship is just that between the elders and the juniors. It will never change.


    Nie Xiangsi Yingjing clear Jian Tong suddenly flashed a touch of light sadness, so fast that people are not easy to capture.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhan tingshen had a good dinner, they left the restaurant together, and Zhang Hui went into the restaurant and began to clean up.


    Passing the living room, Nie Xiangsi goes to the sofa and reaches for the schoolbag on the sofa.


    A big hand but faster out, when she met the bag hook, first step will pick up the bag.


    Nie Xiangsi looked back at the man standing behind her, a half head higher than her.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes were clear and soft. His thin lips gently lifted a tiny arc. He was holding a schoolbag in one hand and holding up Nie Xiangsi''s hand in the other. Five slender fingers slowly penetrated through the fingers of Nie Xiangsi''s slender fingers, and then tightly clasped them.


    Nie acacia''s heartbeat, in that moment, obviously jump fast for several beats..

 Chapter 66

    Nie Xiangsi''s heartbeat, at that moment, obviously jumped several beats faster.


    Zhan tingshen leads her to turn the ladder. Nie Xiangsi is like a puppet, following him mechanically.


    In front of her, it was a man''s broad and healthy back. It seemed that as soon as she was near, she could block all the wind and rain for her and avoid her life-long disturbance.


    second floor.


    In front of Nie Xiangsi''s bedroom door.


    Zhan tingshen stops, droops his eyes and coagulates Nie Xiangsi, "don''t do it too late, have a rest early."


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes are under the eyelids and nods in a dull voice.


    Zhan tingshen hands her bag.


    Nie Xiangsi glanced at her eyes and reached for it. It was a little heavy. As soon as she took it, her shoulder was pressed down.


    Zhan tingshen frowned and opened the door for her.


    Nie Xiangsi lowered his head, and his eyes fell on the hand he was still holding tightly.


    Zhan tingshen ran over her bony joints and fingers with his finger pulp. His hands were big, his fingers were long, and his nails were trim and clean. Holding her hand made her hand very small, like a child''s hand.


    Zhan tingshen slowly released her hand, and when she pulled it out, he suddenly grasped it, curled her fingers into his palm, and wrapped her little hand tightly in his palm.


    Nie Xiangsi breathes heavily, with a thin layer of sweat on the tip of his nose.


    "Think."


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes flashed and looked up.


    When it was dark, he bowed his head and kissed it.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart is very high. The schoolbag in his hand falls to the ground.


    The waist was gripped by a big warm palm and carried forward abruptly.


    Body close to his strong chest, Nie Xiangsi can not stop shivering.


    Her mind was so flustered and blank that she didn''t know how she was brought in by him and how she was overpowered by him on her bed.


    The kiss seemed to last as long as a century.


    But it''s just a very pure kiss. He didn''t even extend his hand


    Moreover, the hand is also very regular, only clasping her hand and gently embracing her waist, did not cross the Leichi half step.


    But Nie Xiangsi felt that this kiss made her palpitation, palpitation and tremble more than any other time before


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan tingshen has left the room.


    But Nie Xiangsi still kept the posture of being covered on the bed by him, staring at the ceiling with dull eyes, his chest undulating smoothly, as if he had fallen asleep with his eyes open.


    "Hoo¡°


    Suddenly.


    Nie Xiangsi bounced up from the bed and sat on the edge of the bed with her hand as a fan, constantly fanning her face.


    She felt as if her face had been burned by a big fire.


    Steady breathing also becomes violent and messy.


    Nie Xiangsi''s slender and dense eyelashes seem to be stained with something. She keeps flapping and wants to blink the things on them.


    The other hand touched his noisy left atrium. Nie Xiangsi was afraid to think that she must be ill, otherwise, she could not explain why her heart was beating so fast, unreasonable, right!?


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies by.


    In the blink of an eye, it''s Saturday.


    Because of the examination immediately, all senior three students of Weiran high school have to make up lessons and review in school on Saturday. If they can''t go, their parents have to call in person to ask for leave. Moreover, the reason must be sufficient, otherwise, even if their parents ask for leave, they can''t come.


    Well, that''s it!


    Early in the morning on Saturday, Nie Xiangsi just got up and received a phone call from Zhan Yao to remind her to have dinner at the old house in the evening.


    Again and again, we must take Lu Zhaonian with us. If Nie Xiangsi doesn''t agree, he will go out in person and ask him to do it!


    Nie Xiangsi... What should I do?


    You can''t really let him invite you in person, can you? Does that sound like it?


    Nie Xiangsi agreed, and Zhan Yao finished the call with satisfaction.


    Nie Xiangsi lay on the bed for a few minutes. Thinking of going to school today, he had to wake up.


    Go to the bathroom to wash, then go to the cloakroom to change into school uniform, come out with a down coat, and go out with the schoolbag on the desk.


    Go downstairs.


    Zhan tingshen sat on the sofa reading the newspaper as usual.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at him and called in a low voice, "third uncle."


    Then he put his bag and coat on the sofa and went to the kitchen.


    Zhan tingshen lifted his eyes from the newspaper and glanced at Nie Xiangsi''s lazy back. His cold eyes were gloomy.


    As soon as Nie Xiangsi went to the kitchen, Zhang Hui took a bottle of yogurt out of the refrigerator and handed it to her, "I can eat it right away."


    Nie Xiangsi took the yogurt, unscrewed it and drank it listlessly.


    Zhang Hui saw that her brow was frowning, and she was very listless, so she reached out and touched her forehead with the back of her hand, and then touched herself, muttering, "no fever. Miss, do you feel any discomfort? "


    "No Nie Xiangsi slightly Leng, shook his head and left the kitchen with yogurt.


    Instead of going to the living room, I went to the dining room to sit and wait for breakfast.


    Without thinking about it, she sat in the restaurant for a while, then someone came in.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Originally lazy light lying on the table of the body, busy stretch straight, holding the hands of yogurt also tight tight, looking at him.


    Zhan tingshen came up to her, good-looking and sexual. Feeling thin lips light pursed, deep eyes hidden a bit worried, looking at her, "uncomfortable?"


    "... No." Nie Xiangsi shakes her head.


    "Don''t want to go to school?" Zhan tingshen said.


    Nie Xiangsi shook his head, "No."


    Zhan tingshen''s pretty nose wrinkled, "what''s on your mind?"


    "..." Nie Xiangsi''s black eyes stopped and shook his head.


    Zhan tingshen squinted, suddenly bent down, one hand on the back of the chair behind her, one hand on the dining table in front of Nie Xiangsi.


    Showing, a kind of, will Nie Xiangsi half surrounded posture.


    Nie Xiangsi raised her breath, her small face slightly strained, instinctively leaned back to her head, angrily swallowed her throat, and her eyes dodged.


    Zhan tingshen pressed down again, and the tip of his nose, which was spraying fresh breath, almost touched Nie Xiangsi''s face.


    Nie Xiangsi quickly dropped his eyelids. As far as his eyes could reach, he could only see his thin lips gently opened. "Is that coming?"


    Huh?


    which one?


    Nie Xiangsi''s brain is in a state of half work.


    So when Zhan tingshen said that, she didn''t respond.


    I can''t be more confused!


    Zhan tingshen''s soft eyes glared at Nie Xiangsi''s crackable cheek skin. He could hear the voice that could make a woman pregnant, which slowly spread into Nie Xiangsi''s eardrum. "You women often say, aunt."


    Women?


    What Nie Xiangsi first cared about was not "aunt", but "woman" he said.


    It''s said that a girl can be called a "woman" only when she goes through something.


    Nie Xiangsi thought of the intense picture of that night, the endless entanglement, and the pain of the bone marrow.


    The white face is even more white.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes drooped lower, her lips trembled slightly with powder, her voice trembled continuously, "No. I just didn''t wake up. "


    When they were close, Zhan tingshen noticed the subtle change of Nie Xiangsi''s mood for the first time.


    Eyes turn deep, Zhan tingshen lightly kisses her eyebrows, immediately stands up straight, retreats from her side, goes around to the other side of the table, and sits down opposite Nie Xiangsi.


    At the same time, Zhang Hui also came in from the door of the restaurant with breakfast.


    Nie Xiangsi shook hands, trying to suppress his emotions, not to let this emotion continue to leak.


    I was absent-minded and had no appetite for breakfast.


    After eating a steamed bun and drinking a glass of milk, I couldn''t eat any more.


    Nie Xiangsi picked up her napkin and wiped her mouth. She hesitated slightly and stood up from her position. Looking at Zhan tingshen, she said softly, "I''m going to school."


    "I''ll take you."


    Zhan tingshen sipped the black coffee and said.


    Nie Xiangsi, "... No, no need."


    Now, as long as we are alone with him, Nie Xiangsi feels that Alexander.


    The mood of always trying to stay with him has completely changed.


    Nie Xiangsi is now against Zhan tingshen. If he can avoid it, he will avoid it. If he can''t, he will also try his best to avoid it.


    Now it is the end of the first semester of senior three.


    Half a year, half a year later, she will leave.


    Nie Xiangsi''s idea is very simple.


    As long as separated from him, two people no longer get along day and night, over time, his feelings for her will become weak, she will no longer have so strong possessive.


    Maybe gradually, they will be able to return to the simple relationship between the elder and the younger.


    So before Xia Yunshu asked her what university she was going to take.


    She would say, try to go out of the city, or go abroad.


    "I insist!" Zhan tingshen frowned, got up and walked out of the restaurant.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips. She knew that he had said so. Nothing she said could change his decision.


    ¡­¡­


    When Nie Xiangsi comes out of the restaurant, Zhan tingshen is waiting for her with her bag and down jacket.


    Seeing this, Nie Xiangsi sighed helplessly in her heart and quickly walked over. She took out a pair of pink low top snow boots from the shoe cabinet and put them on.


    As soon as I straighten my back, my shoulders are heavy.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelids jumped, her eyes slid to the corner of her eyes and looked at the down jacket on her shoulders.


    Long eyelashes light flash, Nie Xiangsi micro cover eyelids, two hands into the sleeves of down jacket put on.


    The Korean version of down jacket is relatively large and casual. Nie Xiangsi''s skeleton is small. Although she is still wearing a warm jacket, a knitted vest and a school uniform, the down jacket on her body is still exaggerated.


    The sleeves were long, and her arms were out of sight.


    Nie Xiangsi goes out in this suit and says that she is a junior high school student. She has letters.


    But this junior high school grew up a little tall.


    Zhan tingshen rubs Nie Xiangsi''s soft hair, holds Nie Xiangsi''s hand across the sleeve, and leads her out.


    Zhang Hui came out of the restaurant with a plate and saw it.


    The corners of his mouth trembled.


    Zhan tingshen, a mature and successful man, leads Nie Xiangsi, who is full of student spirit. The feeling is not to mention, it''s a bit like father holding daughter, cough


    ¡­¡­


    From the villa, to the car, after 40 minutes to the school.


    Zhan tingshen never let go of Nie Xiangsi''s hand. Through his thick down jacket, Nie Xiangsi can feel the temperature of his palm, so warm.


    Zhan tingshen sweeps his eyes at the school gate, and then looks at Nie Xiangsi gently. The voice is warm and cool, "go."


    Nie Xiangsi nodded his head and was about to pull his hand out of his hand.


    But I tried several times, but I couldn''t pull it out


    Finally, Nie Xiangsi was speechless.


    He told her to "go", but let go.

 Chapter 67

    He told her to "go", but let it go


    Nie Xiangsi endured the inner Tucao, and looked at his little voice. "Make complaints about your uncle."


    Zhan tingshen released her hand.


    Nie Xiangsi was relieved and turned to get off.


    The hand was caught from behind again.


    And this time, no down jacket.


    Instead, he grabbed her hand out of her down jacket and held it in his heart.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart swelled and looked back at him in doubt, "third uncle..."


    Zhan tingshen took her hand and pulled out her upper body. He gently raised the other hand and stroked her eyebrows because she didn''t understand.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes flickered, and his watery eyes were more confused.


    "Uncle San''s flight in the afternoon, flying to France, will be back in about a week." Zhan Ting said in a deep voice.


    "... so suddenly?" Nie Xiangsi frowned, subconsciously, did not like to hear the news of his business trip.


    Zhan tingshen saw that Nie Xiangsi was the same as before. As long as he heard the news of his business trip, he would frown.


    Have to say.


    Zhan tingshen was really pleased by her little detail. He lifted his lips lightly, held her hand slightly, put his big hand down her eyebrows, put his arms around her waist, and lifted her to his thigh.


    Nie Xiangsi was shocked. As soon as his buttocks were close to his hard muscular bulging thigh, he was about to come down.


    This is the school gate!


    If you''re seen


    Nie Xiangsi''s face was white, his lips were tense, and he tried to get down from his thigh, which was more urgent.


    "Zhang Zheng."


    Zhan tingshen frowns, hoops Nie Xiangsi''s waist to stop, and says in a deep voice.


    "Yes, sir."


    Zhang Zheng quickly slid all the windows up, and then he got out of the car and closed the door.


    "Third uncle, what are you doing?"


    When Nie Xiangsi sees the situation, he is even more afraid.


    The little body shakes even more.


    Zhan tingshen held her waist and raised it up. He asked her to sit on his leg in a straddle posture and face her.


    A palm upward, from behind light hold Nie Xiangsi uneasy trembling small head, collect Mou soft voice to appease, "think, relax."


    How can she relax when he is like this?


    Nie Xiangsi looked at him with red eyes, a pair of small hands lightly on his broad shoulders, ten thin white fingers were shaking slightly, breathing in, "third uncle, don''t do this, here is the school gate, if you want to be seen..."


    "Shh..."


    Zhan tingshen leaned forward, his forehead against her, his other hand gently stroked her back trembling with fear and uneasiness, and his thin lips gently kissed her ears. His voice was low and mellow. "No one will see it, believe uncle San."


    Nie Xiangsi closed her eyes tremblingly and choked in a small voice, "third uncle, I''m really going to be late. Can you let me down?"


    Zhan tingshen hugged her, chin on her thin shoulder, "let the third uncle hug. Just hold it for a while


    "Three..."


    "One more word and I''ll take care of you here!"


    Zhan tingshen''s tone was very peaceful, but he still made Nie Xiangsi dare not say a word.


    Feel the rigidity of Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan Ting, with a long eyebrow, suddenly stretched out her hand to pull down the down jacket on her shoulder and the school uniform inside, and bit the snow-white neck exposed in Nie Xiangsi''s warm shirt.


    "Ah."


    Nie Xiangsi was both in pain and shock. His shoulders were shrugged high. His hands on his shoulders were also grasping and whispering, "third uncle, it hurts."


    Soft voice, like water, brushed the deep eardrum.


    Zhan Ting deeply loosened his teeth, and instead puffed out the skin on Nie Xiangsi''s neck that he had bitten.


    A burst of numbness ran through Nie Xiangsi''s neck.


    Nie Xiangsi inhaled backward, and the whole person trembled even more, so he would lean back.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the big palm on the back of her head made an effort to ease Nie Xiangsi''s power of leaning back and avoiding.


    "Third uncle." Nie Xiangsi was at a loss with a crying voice.


    At least three minutes, Zhan tingshen released Nie Xiangsi''s poor neck.


    Nie Xiangsi immediately pulls on her school uniform and down jacket, grabs her neckline in panic, and has a pair of red cat eyes. She dares to be angry and not to speak, but also looks at Zhan tingshen pitifully.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi''s little white hands holding his clothes. With a long eyebrow, he slowly releases the shackles of Nie Xiangsi''s two big hands on his back and neck.


    Nie Xiangsi got out of the car from his lap, hurriedly took his bag, pushed the door open, jumped out of the car, and rushed to the school gate.


    Zhan tingshen is sitting in the car, looking at Nie Xiangsi, running towards the school with trembling legs, and his cold eyes are passing through a shade.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yunshu bought a breakfast cake from the school, opened it and walked towards the classroom while eating.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind from her side "blowing".


    Xia Yunshu mouth a smoke, saw a group of "black" in front of her running, not for a while disappeared.


    Xia Yunshu, "..."


    Did she go to hell in broad daylight?!


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yunshu went to the back door of the classroom, just enough time for her to finish her breakfast cake.


    Entering the classroom, Xia Yunshu goes to the last row of garbage cans and throws the paper bag containing breakfast cakes in his hand.


    Take the bag off your shoulder, put it in your hand and walk towards your position.


    It''s not in place yet.


    Xia Yunshu saw next to her seat, that is, Nie Xiangsi''s seat, sitting a black "ghost" at the moment.


    The back of this black "ghost" is very familiar.


    Isn''t it the "ghost" who just ran past her on the road?!


    Xia Yunshu smoked the corner of his mouth, went to his position and sat down.


    Knead the schoolbag into the desk, put one arm on the desk, hold the head in the palm, slightly side the body, look at the seat beside magically, and even wrap the head tightly.


    Xia Yunshu stared at it for a while, but he didn''t see any movement of the ghost.


    He rolled his eyes to the ceiling of the classroom, pursed his lips and patted her on the back. "I said, Nie Xiangsi, what are you doing? Did you have acne on your face overnight, or did you do something bad? You see you cover yourself up. Can you get angry? "


    Xia Yunshu said, holding the down jacket on her shoulder.


    Gradually, someone''s head came out of the collar of the down jacket.


    A head of black long hair at the moment of disheveled, bangs messy get place to fly.


    Xia Yunshu shook his head.


    The other hand also joined in, trying to tear down Nie Xiangsi''s down jacket.


    However, she pulled the down jacket to Nie Xiangsi''s chin and felt a resistance.


    Xia Yunshu a Zheng, strange again force to pull down.


    Or did not pull down, Xia Yun Shudun live, pursed lips, strange staring at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi grabbed the neckline with both hands and sat up straight slowly. The big eyes in her dishevelled hair were a little erratic.


    "What''s going on? Strange you. " Xia Yunshu looks at her in wonder.


    Nie Xiangsi licked his lower lip and sucked his nose again. "It''s OK. I just feel cold, so I cover myself tightly."


    "Ha ha. I''ve covered my whole head. Why don''t you call it tight? " Xia Yunshu said.


    Nie Xiangsi held her lips, took out a hand and poked her own bangs, as well as the hair scattered on her face. She didn''t speak.


    Xia Yunshu can''t stand shaking his head, straight up to help Nie Xiangsi get her hair.


    Help Nie Xiangsi smooth her hair with her fingers, and her face shows. Xia Yunshu finds that her face is very red, like the red of a cooked crab.


    Xia Yunshu opened his eyes slightly, "you are not sick, are you?"


    Nie Xiangsi touched his face, not the nature of the hanging eyelashes, shaking his head, "No."


    "But your face is very red. Do you have a fever?"


    Xia Yunshu gently frowned and reached out to touch Nie Xiangsi''s forehead, "it''s so hot."


    Xia Yunshu whispered.


    Nie Xiangsi cheek twitch, "can, may be just cover too long, a little oxygen."


    "... is it?" Xia Yunshu stares at her suspiciously.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded and said, "did you have breakfast?"


    Xia Yunshu Leng Leng, nodded, "just bought a breakfast cake in the buffet."


    "Oh."


    Nie Xiangsi zipped the down jacket to the top, then released his two little hands holding the collar, took out his schoolbag from the desk, opened it, and took out the test papers and problem sets.


    Then the paper and exercise set one by one on the desk, the corner of the eye squint at Xia Yunshu, found Xia Yunshu is still looking at her.


    Nie Xiangsi black line, lift gas to see her, "yesterday each branch sends examination paper you have done well?"


    "... I was seated last night." Xia Yunshu said.


    Nie Xiangsi pause, "you take it out, we have the right answer."


    "Did I hear you right? Are you going to tell me the answer? " Xia Yunshu said with a smile, "you are a Xueba. Except for Chinese, you can get full marks in other subjects. Are you right with me?"


    Nie Xiangsi inclined her, "don''t get me wrong, I mean, I''ll help you get the right answer and see how much you''re wrong."


    "..." Xia Yunshu felt that he had been severely hit by more than 10000 points. He glared at Nie Xiangsi and grinned, "do you think that''s the standard answer?"


    Nie Xiangsi shrugged her shoulders. "You just said that you think it''s possible for me to get full marks in every scientific examination. Isn''t mine the standard answer? "


    "Nie Xiangsi, if you are modest, you will die, won''t you?" Xia Yunshu''s cold face.


    "No death star, but it won''t make me feel better. But not modest. At least it''s very nice to see you look like you can''t stand me and you can''t do me Nie Xiangsi laughs.


    Xia Yunshu, "..." was so angry!


    ¡­¡­


    The whole day''s test paper tug of war finally ended, and Nie Xiangsi basically forgot what happened in the car in the morning.


    When the bell rings after class in the afternoon, Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu begin to pack their bags and prepare to leave.


    "Great. Tomorrow is the weekend again. I can finally wake up naturally after a long sleep." Xia Yunshu sighed as he loaded the test paper.


    Nie Xiangsi laughs, "you don''t want to do a part-time job tomorrow?"


    "Do it. It''s just night. " Xia Yunshu looked at Nie Xiangsi, "so, I can sleep directly from tonight to tomorrow night."


    Nie Xiangsi said he was convinced.


    They packed up, got up from their positions and walked towards the door of the classroom.


    They haven''t come out of the classroom yet.


    A burst of mobile phone vibration sound came..

 Chapter 68

    A burst of mobile phone vibration came.


    Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu look at each other, then look down at their pockets.


    "So we are predestined friends?" Xia Yunshu curls his mouth, takes out his cell phone from his pocket, looks at the caller ID, and his eyes shrink. He goes to one side to answer.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Xia Yunshu and takes out his mobile phone from his down jacket pocket. When his eyes sweep the caller ID on the mobile phone screen, his two delicate eyebrows immediately wrinkle.


    She suddenly felt that what she was holding was not a mobile phone, but a hot potato.


    She thought, throw out the cell phone!


    Nie Xiangsi inhaled, exhaled, inhaled and exhaled. After several rounds, he put his mobile phone to his ear and answered, "granddad..."


    "Sisi, are you out of school?" Zhan Yao''s loving voice came.


    "Well." Nie Xiangsi answered in a low voice.


    "Your third uncle is on a business trip today. I have already said hello to Zhang Zheng. He will send you directly. Oh, by the way, I asked Zhang Lan to pack some clothes for you. During your third uncle''s business trip, you live here. It''s just a holiday for Aunt Zhang. " Zhan Yao said.


    Old house?


    Nie Xiangsi''s head hurts just by listening!


    "Granddad, in fact, it''s good for me to live at home. Aunt Zhang will take good care of me." Nie Xiangsi whispered.


    "Hum, you girl, it seems that you don''t have me in your heart at all!" Zhan Yao suddenly said.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..." where do you start?


    "Tell me for yourself, how many times can my grandfather see you in a month?" Zhan Yao.


    Er


    Nie Xiangsi understood.


    Zhan Yao missed her.


    It''s just an excuse to say that his third uncle is on a business trip. The purpose is to want Nie Xiangsi to stay with him in the old house.


    This is the simplest wish of the old man. Nie Xiangsi can''t refuse it, nor can he have the heart to refuse it.


    So I didn''t say anything more and agreed by default.


    Until the end of the call.


    Zhan Yao didn''t mention that Nie Xiangsi would take Lu Zhaonian to the old house for dinner.


    Nie Xiangsi, my mobile phone, pursed my lips, relaxed at the same time, I was a little puzzled.


    He just gave up asking her to invite Lu Zhaonian to dinner?


    Nie Xiangsi also thought about it. After all, Zhan Yao didn''t mention it. No matter what the reason was, it was good for her.


    Before she asked Lu Zhaonian to pretend to be her boyfriend at the birthday party, she didn''t think it was very appropriate.


    At best, she and Lu Zhaonian are classmates and ordinary friends who have a good relationship.


    Moreover, he made it clear to her that he was after her.


    Let him pretend to be a boyfriend.


    If you let him pretend to be her boyfriend to see her parents again, it would be a big misunderstanding.


    Zhan Yao thought they were in contact.


    When I go back and invite Lu Zhaonian to the old house for dinner, Lu Zhaonian misunderstands that she is interested in him. What should I do?


    What''s more, she thought about it when she decided to let Lu Zhaonian pretend to be her boyfriend.


    When the relationship between her and her third uncle returns to normal, they will find a chance to tell Zhan Yao that they are out of character and break up.


    If so, she and her third uncle still can not return to the previous simple relationship, they have to let them first misunderstand her relationship with Lu Zhaonian as a boyfriend and girlfriend, until she graduated from high school and went to other provinces to study at university.


    Nie Xiangsi''s calculation is reasonable, but she didn''t expect that on that occasion, when she announced that Lu Zhaonian was her boyfriend in front of him and Zhan Yao, it would irritate someone, so that what happened later was far beyond her control and tolerance.


    "Stealing chicken does not erode rice", is used to describe Nie Xiangsi''s abacus!


    Have to say.


    It''s a sad topic.


    Nie Xiangsi sighed and looked up at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu has also ended the call, but he looks a little bleary, frowning and worried.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes narrowed. He stepped forward and gently took Xia Yunshu''s arm. "Whose phone? How do you finish it like this? "


    Xia Yunshu licked his lips, suspiciously looking at Nie Xiangsi, "Acacia, I have a special strange feeling in my heart."


    "... how does it feel?" Asked Nie Xiangsi.


    "... my dad." Xia Yunshu frowned and his tone was upset.


    Nie Xiangsi Leng, hook her out, "what''s the matter with your father?"


    "My dad just called." Xia Yunshu said, "Oh, he asked me to have dinner? Do you say magic or not? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Normal.


    It''s normal for a father to ask his daughter out for dinner.


    But to tell the truth, Xia zhenhou suddenly asked Xia Yunshu to have a meal, not to mention that Xia Yunshu felt strange, she also felt quite strange.


    "Why did your father ask you out for dinner all of a sudden?" Nie Xiangsi is curious.


    "... how do I know?" Xia Yunshu sighed, "I don''t know what to say face to face with him. I don''t feel at ease at the thought that I''m going to have dinner alone with him later. I don''t want to go


    "Understand." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    If it were her, she would not want to go.


    Just thinking about that picture, I feel very embarrassed.


    It''s better to buy some bread on the side of the road.


    Xia Yunshu suddenly smiles.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at her suspiciously, "what are you laughing at?"


    Xia Yunshu looked at Nie Xiangsi with a smile, "you say my father doesn''t want to sell me? Invite me to the last supper? "


    "That''s bullshit. You''re the one."


    Nie Xiangsi rolled his eyes. "Last time at your house, my third uncle came to pick me up in the middle of the night. To be honest, I think your father cares about you. Why else would he stand up and help you. I''m afraid my third uncle will do something to you. "


    Xia Yunshu sneered, "I started to think so. But I found out later that it was just my self indulgence. "


    "... what do you mean?" Nie Xiangsi was puzzled.


    Xia Yunshu''s small face was cool. "My father was afraid that I would implicate him and the Xia family, so he was so nervous. Oh, as early as three years old, my father had no me in his heart. "


    "No? Yunshu, did you misunderstand your father? I think at that time, he was really nervous about you. " Nie Xiangsi whispered.


    "Acacia, you don''t know him. He''s my dad. Do I know him? " Xia Yunshu frowned and his eyes were red.


    "Yunshu..." Nie Xiangsi didn''t know what to say.


    Xia Yunshu sniffed, looked at Nie Xiangsi and laughed, "but it doesn''t matter. I''ve been used to it for a long time. In another half year, I can get rid of that so-called home completely. Acacia, I dream to leave there


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Old house.


    As soon as Nie Xiangsi came into the yard with her schoolbag, she heard a burst of laughter from the hall. It was Zhan Yao''s.


    Nie Xiangsi strange pick eyebrows, her grandfather is met with what happy things, smile so happy?


    "Granddad¡°


    Nie Xiangsi was infected and couldn''t help crying in the yard.


    Light steps toward the main door.


    "Oh, my family is back. Think¡°


    "Great grandfather."


    Nie Xiangsi goes to the door. Zhan Yao has come out of the living room.


    Nie Xiangsi bent his eyebrows and eyes, rushed over and hugged Zhan Yao, and raised his head from his chest. "Granddad, I heard your laughter just as I entered the yard. Tell me, what''s the good thing?"


    Zhan Yao patted Nie Xiangsi''s head lovingly and said with a smile, "you are 18 years old. You have to change your bad habit of hugging people."


    "How can I hold people all the time? I just want to hold my favorite grandfather Nie Xiangsi put honey on her mouth.


    Zhan Yao was coaxed by Nie Xiangsi and couldn''t close his mouth with a smile


    "Hey, hey." Nie Xiangsi smiles.


    "Well, how old are you, and how cute are you! Mom, you see my goose bumps are up, tut tut. "


    "Jinwen." Sheng Xiuzhu helplessly points the tip of her nose and looks at the person on the sofa opposite her.


    Zhan Jinwen was stunned. She pursed her mouth and didn''t speak any more, but her eyes aimed at each other uncontrollably. There was a flash of light in the corner of her eyes.


    When he heard Zhan Jinwen''s words, Zhan Yao''s eyes sank slightly and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    He found that the girl was still happy, but Zhan Yao felt more and more for her. He reached out and touched her little head, and said low, "there''s my grandfather here, so I''m more daring, eh?"


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes flashed quickly and nodded hard.


    Zhan Yao smiles, holding Nie Xiangsi''s arm in one hand, and suddenly says, "let''s go, granddad, introduce someone to you."


    "Who..." ah


    Before the word "ah" came out, with Zhan Yao leading her around, Nie Xiangsi saw Lu Zhaonian sitting in the living room!


    "Lu Zhaonian!"


    Nie Xiangsi was shocked. Her big eyes opened wider. She stared at Lu Zhaonian who was a little shy when she saw her on the sofa.


    Lu Zhaonian rubbed his trousers twice, got up from the sofa, and looked at Nie Xiangsi with his eyes


    "... how do you..."


    "My grandfather knows that you are thin skinned. In the end, I''m sure I won''t listen to my grandfather. Please come here. So granddad had to invite him in person. "


    Nie Xiangsi draws the corner of his mouth and looks at Zhan Yao.


    What is the situation of his "proud" face?


    And, trillion years


    Nie Xiangsi''s mood is very complicated!


    Zhan Yao took the reaction of Nie Xiangsi as "shyness".


    Zhan Yao laughs and leads Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi''s legs are too stiff to be stiff any more, and the color in her eyes is also tangled and embarrassed.


    "Trillion years, don''t stand, sit fast, sit fast." Zhan Yao waved to Lu Zhaonian.


    Lu Zhaonian nodded, but his eyes were staring at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi has a headache.


    Zhan Yao sees it with an ambiguous smile and pulls Nie Xiangsi to the sofa on Lu Zhaonian''s side.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    She pursed her lips and looked back at Zhan Yao incomprehensibly.


    Unexpectedly, Zhan Yao winked at her.


    Nie Xiangsi raised her breath, turned her head with a stiff head, quickly glanced over Lu Zhaonian''s face and said, "sit down, sit down."


    "Good." Lu Zhaonian said "good", but did not really sit down, still looking at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi''s ears are very hot, especially those sitting on the sofa in the living room are all elders.


    The eyelashes blinked unnaturally. Nie Xiangsi held his lips and sat down.


    Looking at Nie Xiangsi sitting down, Lu Zhaonian sat down beside her.


    Nie Xiangsi corner of the eye to see, is a smoke..

 Chapter 69

    Nie Xiangsi''s corner of the eye is a smoke.


    Zhan Yao smiles at Nie Xiangsi and Lu Zhaonian. The more he looks, the more satisfied he is.


    Her acacia is beautiful and smart, while the Lu family is handsome and talented. They sit together, and they match each other very well.


    It''s too early to play with friends at the age of 18.


    However, the other side is top-notch in all aspects, and the two families are matched, so he can still accept it.


    "Nie Xiangsi, you two are really girlfriends and girlfriends?"


    Zhan Jinwen looks at Nie Xiangsi with doubts, but her voice is much smaller than when she meets her.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned and squinted at Lu Zhaonian sitting beside her. She didn''t answer Zhan Jinwen.


    See Nie Xiangsi ignore her, Zhan Jinwen this time pour very calm, pursed lips, careful look at Lu Zhaonian.


    Because he is a student, Lu Zhaonian tends to wear casual and sunny clothes.


    The milky white crew neck sweater is lined with a denim shirt, a long black coat with double buttons, and casual jeans.


    But Lu Zhaonian is good-looking, clean and handsome, tall and thin.


    Therefore, although his dress has been very low-key, it looks very good on him.


    It''s her... Favorite type.


    I don''t know if her eyes are too straightforward, but Lu Zhaonian suddenly looks at her.


    Zhan Jinwen''s heart beat violently, her face was hot, her eyes dropped in a hurry, her hands on her knees stirred, but she did not dare to look at him.


    Maybe not afraid, but ashamed to look at him.


    Lu Zhaonian just glanced at her, then took his eyes back and looked tenderly at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face was slightly strained and unnatural.


    ¡­¡­


    Dinner is ready.


    They moved from the living room to the dining room.


    Zhan Yao sits on the upper position, Nie Xiangsi sits on his left side, and Lu Zhaonian sits beside Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan Jin, Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jinwen were sitting in several dining places on Zhan Yao''s right hand.


    "Zhaonian, don''t mention it. Just take it as your home¡° Zhan Yao looked at Lu Zhaonian kindly and said.


    "Yes, you''re welcome."


    Lu Zhaonian and everyone didn''t speak, but Zhan Jinwen said.


    Lu Zhaonian, "..."


    Zhan Yao is stunned and stares at Zhan Jinwen.


    Nie Xiangsi also looked at her strangely.


    Zhan Jin and Sheng Xiuzhu stare at Zhan Jinwen with the same face.


    Zhan Jinwen''s cheek twitched and she felt guilty and put down her chopsticks. "I forgot to wash my hands. I, I''ll wash first."


    Watching her step out of the restaurant, Sheng Xiuzhu twisted her eyebrows and whispered to Zhan Jin, "what''s the matter with Jinwen tonight?"


    Zhan Jin shook his head.


    Zhan Yao took back his sight and said to Nie Xiangsi and Lu Zhaonian, "move chopsticks, move chopsticks."


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Lu Zhaonian, "eat."


    "Well." Lu Zhaonian looks at Nie Xiangsi with bright eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi exhaled deeply in her heart and picked up chopsticks.


    Seeing this, Lu Zhaonian picked up his chopsticks.


    Zhan Yao looked at them quietly. The more he looked, the bigger the radian of his mouth.


    About ten minutes.


    Zhan Jinwen returns to the restaurant and sits next to Sheng Xiuzhu.


    Sheng Xiuzhu gave her a strange look and didn''t say anything.


    "Acacia."


    Lu Zhaonian''s warm voice rang out.


    Zhan Jinwen raised her eyes and saw that he put a shelled shrimp on Nie Xiangsi''s plate.


    Her lips suddenly pursed tightly. Zhan Jinwen squeezed the chopsticks in her hand and suddenly felt that her heart was blocked inexplicably.


    Zhan Jin and Sheng Xiuzhu see Lu Zhaonian peel shrimp for Nie Xiangsi, eyebrows are a pick, look at each other.


    Zhan Yao was smiling and seemed to be very satisfied with Lu Zhaonian''s action.


    I''m afraid Nie Xiangsi is the only one who is present. Is that embarrassing? Nie Xiang thought.


    At the dinner table, everyone was there. Nie Xiangsi couldn''t say anything. He pulled his lips and said to Lu Zhaonian, "thank you."


    "That''s very kind of you." Lu Zhaonian smiles at her. His eyes seem to rub into thousands of stars.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes flickered and dropped.


    Zhan Jinwen looks at the smile on Lu Zhaonian''s face, frowns deeply, and bites the back alveolar.


    ¡­¡­


    The family education of the warring families is strict, and the basic requirement is "no words in food, no words in sleep".


    So in the process of eating, people seldom speak.


    After dinner, the crowd moved to the living room.


    The servant put the fruit on the tea table after dinner.


    "Xiao Lu, eat fruit." Sheng Xiuzhu greets Lu Zhaonian with a smile.


    Lu Zhaonian nodded, but he forked a Hami melon and fed it to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Can''t it be different?! So she''s really embarrassed!


    Nie Xiangsi is as mad as a cat''s paw!


    "Acacia..."


    "I, I don''t like Hami melon. You can eat it." Nie Xiangsi leans to one side of his head and waves to Lu Zhaonian with a smile.


    Lu Zhaonian said, "don''t you like Hami melon? What about watermelons? "


    Nie Xiangsi mouth twitch, simply said, "I don''t like to eat fruit."


    Now, it''s Lu Zhaonian''s turn to be embarrassed.


    "What are you talking about? Don''t you like peaches? Isn''t it on the table? " Zhan Yao dotes on Nie Xiangsi, but his words are to Lu Zhaonian.


    And Nie Xiangsi also saw Zhan Yao blink at Lu Zhaonian.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face is in shame.


    "So you like peaches." Lu Zhaonian''s eyes are bright, as if he had discovered some big secret, and he rushes to Nie Xiangsi.


    The back of Nie Xiangsi''s head is full of black lines.


    Worried that Lu Zhaonian would go and get her a peach, Nie Xiangsi started first and held one in her hand.


    Lu Zhaonian saw it as if he didn''t feel anything. He just stared at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..." is the child OK!


    "I like Hami melon."


    Zhan Jinwen said coldly.


    Lu Zhaonian was stunned and went to see Zhan Jinwen.


    See Zhan Jinwen Baba staring at the Hami melon in his hand.


    Lu Zhaonian''s handsome face twitched two times.


    And the others stare at Zhan Jinwen with a look of hell.


    honestly.


    Even Nie Xiangsi, who is the worst at home with her, knows that Zhan Jinwen is allergic to Hami melon!


    I can''t eat Hami melon at all!


    She said she liked Hami melon?


    Nie Xiangsi stares at Zhan Jinwen strangely.


    After staring at him for a while, Nie Xiangsi''s eyelids suddenly jumped and turned to Lu Zhaonian, his eyes widened. Isn''t it


    "Jinwen, are you ok?"


    After Sheng Xiuzhu was surprised, she was worried. She nervously touched Zhan Jinwen''s forehead, "no fever."


    "... ma." Zhan Jinwen gently tugs at her sleeve, her eyes floating around, and finally falls on Lu Zhaonian.


    Lu Zhaonian''s brow seemed to wrinkle. Looking at Zhan Jinwen, he said, "do you want to eat?"


    He''s talking to her!


    He''s talking to her!


    Zhan Jinwen''s eyes were bright, and she nodded gently.


    Lu Zhaonian looked at the Hami melon in his hand, then bowed, put the Hami melon in the fruit plate in front of him, and put it directly in front of Zhan Jinwen.


    Zhan Jinwen looks at a large plate of Hami melon in front of her, her face is stiff.


    She thought he would feed her


    "Eat it." Lu Zhaonian said.


    Nie Xiangsi picks eyebrows and looks at Zhan Jinwen.


    Obediently, Zhan Jinwen''s face stiffened an inch again. She looked up at Lu Zhaonian and saw that he was staring at him, as if urging her to eat.


    Zhan Jinwen closed her eyes, clenched her teeth, reached out and forked a piece of Hami melon into her mouth.


    After a few chews, he was forced to swallow it.


    Nie Xiangsi sips her mouth and her big eyes are bright. She wants to praise Zhan Jinwen. It''s so hard!


    Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin almost lose their chin and stare at Zhan Jinwen.


    Zhan Yao frowned, his face was hard to understand.


    ¡­¡­


    At about ten o''clock in the night, Lu Zhaonian proposed to leave and exchanged greetings with Zhan Yao and others.


    Zhan Yao asks Nie Xiangsi to send Lu Zhaonian out.


    Zhan Jinwen suddenly jumps out and takes Nie Xiangsi''s arm intimately, saying that her name accompanies her.


    Zhan Yao frowned and gave Zhan Jinwen a look of "no eyesight" and snorted.


    Sheng Xiuzhu looks at Lu Zhaonian and has a vague premonition.


    After all, it''s my own daughter. I understand!


    For Zhan Jinwen to accompany, Nie Xiangsi has no opinion.


    Lu Zhaonian looked at Nie Xiangsi. Seeing that Nie Xiangsi didn''t say anything, he naturally didn''t show anything.


    Therefore, Nie Xiangsi and Zhan Jinwen sent Lu Zhaonian out of the gate.


    The driver has already pulled the car to the door and stopped. He can only wait for Lu Zhaonian to get on the bus and take him back.


    "Acacia, then I''ll go." Lu Zhaonian stares at Nie Xiangsi. He can hear something in his tone.


    Nie Xiangsi said, "be careful on the way. And today, I''m in trouble. "


    "Don''t say that. It''s not trouble." Lu Zhao young twist eyebrow, looking at Nie Xiangsi way.


    "..." Nie Xiangsi pursed her lower lip and said nothing.


    Lu Zhaonian''s eyes were a little deep. Looking at Nie Xiangsi, he seemed to want to say something. However, due to Zhan Jinwen''s presence, he didn''t open his mouth and just said, "goodbye."


    "Goodbye."


    Nie Xiangsi said.


    Lu Zhaonian glanced at Zhan Jinwen and nodded. Then he stepped forward and sat in the car.


    "Goodbye!"


    When Lu sat in the back seat and slid the window down.


    Zhan Jinwen suddenly raised her hand and waved at him in a loud voice.


    Lu Zhaonian and Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Looking at the car driving away, Nie Xiangsi turns and squints at Zhan Jinwen.


    Zhan Jinwen''s eyes are still reluctantly looking at the direction of the car leaving, the eyes, infatuated, but also showing a little sad.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked.


    Is this love at first sight in legend?!


    All of a sudden, the arm loosened.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhan Jinwen.


    When she saw Zhan Jinwen''s chin lightly raised, Nie Xiangsi laughed.


    Woman, it''s faster to change face than to turn a book!


    Zhan Jinwen glanced at Nie Xiangsi arrogantly, turned her head and quickly walked towards the hall, as if someone else had been holding Nie Xiangsi''s arm.


    ¡­¡­


    After eating Hami melon, not long after Lu Zhaonian left, Zhan Jinwen developed an allergic reaction, with red rashes on her face and body, and retching.


    It really scared Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin.


    He invited his family doctor over the night, took allergy medicine and infused water.


    About half an hour later, Zhan Jinwen''s retching stopped, and the red rash on her face and body began to disappear.


    Such a toss, Nie Xiangsi back to his room, is already late at night faster.


    There is no class tomorrow. Nie Xiangsi goes to the bathroom with her mobile phone and is ready to take a bath before going to bed.


    Just put the bathtub full of hot water, sprinkle rose petals, ready to take off clothes, Nie Xiangsi put light music mobile phone suddenly vibrated on the washing table..

 Chapter 70

    Just put hot water in the bathtub, sprinkle rose petals, ready to take off clothes, Nie Xiangsi''s mobile phone with light music suddenly vibrated on the washing table.


    Nie Xiangsi holds the hands under the warm shirt and looks at the washing table.


    So late, who could it be?


    Nie Xiangsi suspiciously let go, turned and walked in the past, picked up the mobile phone.


    Glancing across the flickering screen of the mobile phone, Nie Xiangsi''s hand holding the mobile phone was shaking uncontrollably.


    Light screen breathing, Nie Xiangsi looked up, looking at the neck of that piece of morning someone sucked out of the deep purple red mark, spine Lin.


    Mobile phone in her palm to restore peace, Nie Xiangsi breathing micro tremor, eyes from the mirror to the palm of the mobile phone.


    And just as her eyes fell on the mobile phone screen, the mobile phone screen lit up again in front of her eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi was so surprised that she almost threw out her cell phone.


    Light closed eyes, Nie Xiangsi deep breathing, steady mind, in the mobile phone screen dark again, answer.


    "Sleep¡°


    The husky voice of the man came.


    "... not yet." Nie Xiangsi is as true as the truth.


    "Just arrived." He said.


    Nie Xiangsi knew that what he wanted to say was that he had just arrived in France.


    "Well." Nie Xiangsi responds low.


    That end suddenly sighed a voice, although the voice is very low very light, but Nie Xiangsi still heard.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lower lip and asked in a low voice, "very tired?"


    "Not bad."


    "Take a break if you''re tired." Nie Xiangsi said.


    "We''ll have a party later." Zhan tingshen.


    Later?


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned.


    I just thought about jet lag.


    It''s late night here, it should be morning there.


    That is to say, as soon as he got off the plane, he didn''t even have time to rest, so he was going to the party.


    Nie Xiangsi''s small face sank slightly, "you squint."


    Zhan tingshen was silent for a while, "well¡°


    Magnetic hoarse voice can be easily heard and soft.


    "Next time I''m on a business trip, I''ll take you with me." The tone is serious.


    "..." Nie Xiangsi was stunned, "why don''t you take me on a business trip?"


    "So I can see you when I miss you. Instead of just listening to your voice as it is now. Not enough. " Zhan tingshen said softly.


    Nie Xiangsi turned pink.


    Third uncle, is it sweet talk with her?


    "Miss me?" He suddenly asked softly. It felt like he was really standing beside her now, his thin lips were close to her ears, and his ears were touching each other.


    Nie Xiangsi''s neck was red and his heart beat disorderly. "Third, third uncle, I''m sleepy..."


    "Miss me?"


    He interrupted her and asked stubbornly.


    "..." Nie Xiangsi suddenly began to belch, and her heart thumped straight into her throat, "belch ~ ~"


    Zhan tingshen, "..."


    "Belch ~ ~"


    "Ah..." Zhan tingshen smiles slowly.


    He seldom laughs like this. He doesn''t know how pleasant the laughter he knows is and how bewitching it is.


    Nie Xiangsi reaches out to cover her heart beat.


    Through her clothes and skin, she felt that her heart beat out and jumped into her palm.


    This kind of feeling, very fresh, also very exciting!


    "I miss you."


    His deep and hoarse voice is as mellow as a thousand years old wine, and as mellow as a cello.


    Nie Xiangsi reached out to cover her cheek, but was scalded to her fingertips by the temperature on her face, which made her fingertips tremble slightly.


    After that, Zhan tingshen didn''t hear what he said.


    She didn''t even know when the call ended.


    She seems to be under a spell, and her consciousness has drifted out of her body.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan Jinwen''s room.


    Zhan Jin and Zhan Yao saw that Zhan Jinwen was ok, so they went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    Leave Sheng Xiuzhu with Zhan Jinwen.


    "Mom, has the rash gone?"


    Zhan Jinwen touches her face anxiously and asks Sheng Xiuzhu.


    Sheng Xiuzhu took Zhan Jinwen''s hand on her face and said, "it''s gone."


    Zhan Jinwen was relieved, "that''s good."


    Sheng Xiuzhu took a look at her, frowned, and wanted to say nothing.


    Zhan Jinwen glanced at Sheng Xiuzhu and said, "Mom, I like Shanglu Zhaonian¡°


    Zhan Jinwen''s frankness is frightening!


    Although Sheng Xiuzhu faintly felt it, she was still shocked when she heard Zhan Jinwen''s frank confession. She stared at her and said that she couldn''t find any language for a while.


    "Mom, this is the first time I like a boy." Zhan Jinwen''s face was slightly red, but her tone was firm, "I want to be with him.


    "How can I do that?" Sheng Xiuzhu is excited, "he is the boyfriend of Acacia!"


    "It''s just a boyfriend, not married! Who knows what will happen in the future? " Zhan Jinwen doesn''t think so.


    Sheng Xiuzhu''s face was slightly strained, staring at Zhan Jinwen, "Jinwen, how do you usually make trouble with Acacia? Mom is on your side, but. Lu Zhaonian is lovesickness''s boyfriend, you are not allowed to destroy! Mom will never allow you to be a junior! "


    "Mom, I''m your daughter. How can you, how can you say such a serious word about me? Nie Xiangsi and Lu Zhaonian are only friends and girlfriends now, and they are not married. Do they still have the right to pursue happiness? It''s my business to pursue Lu Zhaonian, but if he finds that I''m more suitable for him than Nie Xiangsi and chooses me, then we are true love. How can I be called a junior


    Zhan Jinwen pouted and said obstinately.


    "No way, anyway!" Sheng Xiuzhu''s attitude is unconventional and resolute, and her eyes are quite serious when she looks at Zhan Jinwen.


    "Mom..."


    "Jinwen, Lu Zhaonian is two years younger than you. I don''t deny that he is very good, but you are not suitable." Sheng Xiuzhu''s tone softened again.


    "It''s just two years old. What''s the problem? Now that the same sex is free to marry, I''m two years away from him? Why don''t we fit in? "


    "But he''s the boyfriend of Acacia!" Sheng Xiuzhu roared.


    "..." Zhan Jinwen was stunned by Sheng Xiuzhu''s roar. After half a sound, she looked at Sheng Xiuzhu with a white face and said, "Mom, have you never attacked me? Today you yell at me for Nie Xiangsi? Well, I see you today. Grandfather likes love more than me, three brothers love Nie love more than me, now even you want Nie love me? I am redundant in this home! Anyway, all of you don''t want to see me, so I''ll pack up and go abroad tomorrow and never come back! "


    Zhan Jinwen, after venting, grabs the quilt and covers her face.


    Sheng Xiuzhu looked at her shaking body under the quilt, and a trace of helplessness and entanglement passed in her eyes.


    Holding her hand tightly, Sheng Xiuzhu took a few breaths. Her tone softened again, and her hand hesitated to fall on her back. "I''m sorry, baby. My mother didn''t mean to hurt you. You''re my mother''s darling. My mother didn''t have time to hurt you. How can I be willing to kill you..."


    "But you''ve just killed me! You don''t have to comfort me, I''ll leave tomorrow! " Zhan Jinwen''s hoarse voice came out through the quilt.


    Sheng Xiuzhu put her hand on the quilt and sighed, but said nothing more.


    After sitting by Zhan Jinwen''s bed for a while, she got up and left the room.


    "Ah¡°


    As soon as Sheng Xiuzhu closed the door, he heard Zhan Jinwen''s voice coming out of the room.


    Sheng Xiuzhu frowned and stood at the door for a long time. She didn''t hear any more sound from inside, so she turned back to her room with Zhan Jin.


    ¡­¡­


    When Sheng Xiuzhu opens the door and enters the room, Zhan Jin is about to go to bed.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Zhan Jin looked back at Sheng Xiuzhu, "I thought you were going to stay in Jinwen''s room with her."


    Zhan Jin finished, but Sheng Xiuzhu didn''t look at him and went straight to the bathroom.


    Zhan Jin frowns and stares at Sheng Xiuzhu all the time. He walks into the bathroom and closes the door. Then he slowly takes back his sight.


    Sitting on the bed, Zhan Jin silently lowered his head. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Nie Xiangsi was woken up by the noise from outside.


    Because I went to bed too late last night, Nie Xiangsi was woken up again, so I was a little irritable.


    Holding on to her hair, she rolled back two times on the bed. Then Nie Xiangsi jumped out of bed with a black face and ran to the bathroom to wash her face.


    He came out, grabbed a coat and wrapped it around him, then went out.


    Yes.


    The moment Nie Xiangsi opened the door, he was hit in the face by a flying object.


    "Think


    Nie Xiangsi covered his face with both hands and squatted on the ground at that time.


    "Zhan Jinwen, don''t make a fool of yourself again!"


    Because Zhan Jinwen has been making trouble all morning, Zhan Yao''s face is not good-looking.


    This time, Nie Xiangsi is hit by the CD thrown out of Zhan Jinwen''s hand. He is furious and stares at Zhan Jinwen angrily!


    Zhan Jinwen is roared so that her body shakes. She stops and stares at Nie Xiangsi, who squats on the ground in a panic.


    "You..."


    Sheng Xiuzhu wants to talk about Zhan Jinwen, but as soon as she opens her mouth, she suddenly doesn''t want to talk about her at all.


    Shake one''s head, coagulate eyebrow to quickly walk toward Nie Xiangsi.


    "Acacia, acacia, are you ok?"


    Sheng Xiuzhu reaches for Nie Xiangsi''s arm and helps her up on the ground.


    Nie Xiangsi''s hands still covered his face and shook his head, but he didn''t make a sound.


    Sheng Xiuzhu worried, "think, you look up to grandma."


    The main reason is that Zhan Jinwen is worried that Nie Xiangsi will be beaten up. Zhan tingshen is not easy to explain when he comes back from a business trip.


    Nie Xiangsi raised her head.


    "God, it''s bleeding!"


    As soon as Nie Xiangsi looked up, Sheng Xiuzhu saw the blood sliding out of her fingers. She was so scared that she widened her eyes and cried out in horror.


    As soon as he heard Sheng Xiuzhu''s words, Zhan Yao came over, pushed Sheng Xiuzhu aside, and stared nervously at Nie Xiangsi


    "Granddad, granddad, I''m fine. Don''t worry." Nie Xiangsi''s voice trembled.


    "It''s OK. Look at you. You''ve lost a lot of blood." Zhan Yao was so anxious and worried that when he stood in front of Nie Xiangsi, he seemed more helpless than Sheng Xiuzhu.


    Finally, Zhan Jin calmed down and called the family doctor again to ask him to come over at once.


    Zhan Jinwen stood at the door of her room. She could see Nie Xiangsi''s white and bright red on the back of her hand. Her face suddenly turned pale, and she was already scared.


    If her three elder brothers know that she''s bleeding Nie Xiangsi, her three elder brothers won''t let her go!


    Just thinking of her third brother''s cold face, Zhan Jinwen just wants to threaten Sheng Xiuzhu and others to go abroad and never come back. But now, she really wants to go abroad.


    At least, she went abroad, her third brother even if again angry again angry, also can''t take her how.


    After all, it''s impossible for her third brother to go abroad to catch her and take revenge on Nie Xiangsi?!


    In less than 20 minutes, the family doctor came..

 Chapter 71

    Within twenty minutes, the family doctor arrived.


    Nie Xiangsi is in the old house.


    Besides Zhan Yao, Zhan Jin, Sheng Xiuzhu, Zhan Jinwen and family doctor.


    The servants of the old house were also at the door.


    When Nie Xiangsi took his hands away from his face, everyone gasped.


    For nothing else, because Nie Xiangsi''s face was full of blood at the moment, which was particularly shocking.


    Zhan Jinwen was so tight that she almost cried when she saw the blood on Nie Xiangsi''s face.


    She thinks she''d better pack up and go abroad at once!


    Nie Xiangsi shed so much blood, her third brother came back to know, don''t put her whole body of blood is strange!


    Zhan Jin and Sheng Xiuzhu''s face was dignified and their breath was shallow.


    Zhan Yao''s face was heavy, and his chest heaved heavily, as if he could not help trying to cut people.


    The doctor just began to see Nie Xiangsi face shed so much blood, also startled.


    But at least it''s a doctor. I''ve seen more cruel and bloody pictures, so I''m calm.


    The servant obeyed the doctor and brought in warm water.


    The doctor picked up the towel in the water basin, wrung it dry, and put it in front of Nie Xiangsi to find the wound on Nie Xiangsi''s face.


    The wound was on the right cheek, long and winding all the way to Nie Xiangsi''s nose.


    In other words, Nie Xiangsi''s right face to the nose, Zhan Jinwen threw over the CD also slipped a long and deep hole.


    That''s why Nie Xiangsi lost so much blood.


    Find the wound, the doctor quickly wipe the blood near the wound clean, and then stop bleeding disinfection, dressing.


    Everything is in place.


    Nie Xiangsi''s right face to the alar of his nose was glued by a rectangular gauze.


    Although Zhan Jinwen didn''t mean it, Nie Xiangsi''s injury was caused by her.


    Sheng Xiuzhu feels sorry and is afraid that she will tell Zhan tingshen.


    So he took the initiative to come forward, picked up a towel from the basin, and wiped the blood stains on other parts of Nie Xiangsi''s face with his own hands.


    Because the blood flow is too much, so that Nie Xiangsi neck and pajamas chest have many blood stains.


    The blood on the face and neck is easy to wipe, but it''s not easy to get on the clothes.


    Sheng Xiuzhu is in a dilemma with a towel.


    "Grandma, I''ll just change later." Nie Xiangsi moves his mouth hard and looks at Sheng Xiuzhu in a soft voice.


    Why is it hard to move your mouth?


    Because Nie Xiangsi moves the mouth to be able to pull the wound on the face, ache!


    Sheng Xiuzhu saw that Nie Xiangsi was still pacifying her at this time, but it really made her bear and cherish, "Acacia, Jinwen, she didn''t mean to, don''t blame her."


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhan Jinwen and then said to Sheng Xiuzhu, "it''s OK. I know she didn''t mean to


    Sheng Xiuzhu looked at Nie Xiangsi and sighed in her heart. She couldn''t help reaching out and touching her head, "good boy."


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned and looked at Sheng Xiuzhu.


    It was, after all, the first time she had ever acted so intimately to her.


    Seeing the line of sight delivered by Nie Xiangsi, Sheng Xiuzhu also realized that her action was a little sudden. She was stunned and took back her hand bitterly.


    "Lao Li, the wound on Sisi''s face is so serious that it won''t leave a scar, will it?" Zhan Yao looks at doctor Li en anxiously.


    Scar?


    Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jinwen, as women, naturally know how much they care about scarring for women, not to mention the scar on their face.


    Sheng Xiuzhu came forward and looked at Li en and said, "Doctor Li, you can''t leave scars on Acacia''s face."


    "All your good daughters!"


    As soon as Sheng Xiuzhu''s words fell, Zhan Yao suddenly yelled at her red face.


    Sheng Xiuzhu was roared back a step, embarrassed looking at Zhan Yao, "Dad, Jinwen, she didn''t mean to!"


    "If she does it on purpose, do you think she can still stand here?" Zhan Yao glared at Zhan Jinwen.


    The servants are all here.


    Sheng Xiuzhu couldn''t hang on his face, worried that he would be yelled again as soon as he opened his mouth, so he stood aside silently and didn''t say anything.


    "Say for yourself, what did you do when you got up early in the morning? Ah? I think you are used to your father and your mother! I''ll tell you, if your third uncle knows about this, he will come back and deal with you! " Zhan Yao snorted.


    Zhan Jinwen was worried that Zhan tingshen knew that she couldn''t get away with it.


    This time, Zhan Yao takes Zhan tingshen to intimidate her. She is so scared that her tears fall. She looks at Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin at a loss.


    Zhan Jin and Sheng Xiuzhu can''t stand their daughter crying so pitifully in front of them.


    Zhan Jin, who had never opened his mouth, frowned and looked at the crowd blocking the door. He said harshly, "what are you doing at the door? Nothing to do, right? "


    By Zhan Jin''s roar, everyone scattered quickly.


    After the crowd left, Zhan Jin pursed his lips, looked at Zhan Yao and said, "Dad, you can see the situation at that time. Jinwen didn''t mean to miss each other so much. Besides, Jinwen is not to blame for all this. If Acacia didn''t open the door suddenly, wouldn''t Jinwen miss her? "


    When Zhan Jinwen heard Zhan Jin say this, she was stunned.


    After eyes slightly bright, looking at Zhan Yao said, "yes, grandfather, if Nie Xiangsi doesn''t suddenly come out, isn''t it OK?"


    "Nie Xiangsi"... "Has bowed to him!


    Zhan Yao listened to the conversation between the father and daughter. He was so angry that he trembled all over. He couldn''t stop his face. "Two bastards!"


    Zhan Jin and Zhan Jinwen, "..."


    "If you do something wrong, you''ll do something wrong! Zhan Jin, is that what I taught you when I was a child? Zhan Jinwen, what about your upbringing? What about the books you read? You, one by one, one by one... "


    Zhan Yao was so breathless that his face turned purple.


    Seeing this, Nie Xiangsi quickly got up and stroked Zhan Yao''s undulating chest. "Granddad, please calm down and take care of yourself."


    "..." Zhan Yao''s eyes were red. He was so angry.


    Take a deep breath, Zhan Yao reaches out his hand and holds Nie Xiangsi''s little hand tightly in his chest. After a long time, it slows down.


    Looking at the gauze on Nie Xiangsi''s face, I felt extremely distressed, "think, don''t worry, granddad will never leave scar on your face, don''t worry, good boy."


    Nie Xiangsi shook his head, "it''s OK, it doesn''t matter to leave some scars, I don''t care."


    Does Nie Xiangsi really care?


    Of course she cares!


    What''s more, the scar is still on the face.


    She doesn''t care if she moves to another place.


    It''s just that Zhan Yao is so angry that he can''t bear to let him feel sad any more.


    That''s why I said that.


    Zhan Yao didn''t know what Nie Xiangsi thought, and he felt more pity for her.


    Zhan Jinwen seems to suddenly find a reason to get rid of the blame, and the whole person is relaxed. Seeing Nie Xiangsi saying that in front of Zhan Yao, she murmurs, "hypocrisy!"


    Nie Xiangsi frowns and stares at Zhan Jinwen.


    What about the brain?


    Can''t you see that granddad just lost his temper?


    I don''t think I''ve been scolded enough, do I?


    Zhan Jinwen sees Nie Xiangsi looking at her and sneers at her provocation.


    Nie Xiangsi grinds her teeth.


    How interesting!


    With such a big wound on her face, it''s better not to blame herself at all, but to challenge her?


    Her brain circuit of fighting Jinwen is too wonderful!


    Let alone Nie Xiangsi, even Sheng Xiuzhu could not help frowning when he saw Zhan Jinwen.


    "Get out of here!"


    Zhan Yao suddenly roars.


    The voice can be heard almost all over the villa!


    Zhan Jinwen shudders and stares at Zhan Yao''s angry face.


    Zhan Jin looks at Zhan Yao and his face changes.


    Sheng Xiuzhu hurried to Zhan Jinwen and forced Zhan Yao to roar, which made Zhan Jinwen walk out quickly.


    If you don''t leave, maybe the old man will change his family law!


    Zhan Jin sees Sheng Xiuzhu pulling Zhan Jinwen out of the room and wants to leave.


    "Zhan Jin!"


    Zhan Yao suddenly breathed unsteadily and called him in a deep voice.


    Zhan Jin took back his leg and looked at Zhan Yao.


    Zhan Yao''s wrinkled face was tight, staring at him, "I put the ugliness ahead. If Jinwen has a mistake in the future, it''s all your fault¡°


    Zhan Jin''s eyes suddenly shrink, looking at Zhan Yao.


    "Get out!" Zhan Yaoli drinks.


    Zhan Jin "..." tightened his eyebrows, stood for two or three seconds, and left Nie Xiangsi''s room.


    Zhan Jinyi leaves the room.


    Zhan Yao suddenly closed his eyes.


    It turned out that his angry face was exhausted.


    Nie Xiangsi carefully looked at him, "too grandfather."


    Hearing Nie Xiangsi''s soft voice, Zhan Yao takes a deep breath, opens his eyes and looks at Nie Xiangsi pitifully. His voice adds a little hoarseness to his voice. "Si Si, my grandfather will compensate you for Jinwen..."


    "Granddad, are you going to drive me out of the family?"


    Without waiting for Zhan Yao to finish, Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and said in a soft voice.


    "Zhan Yao was shocked, staring at Nie Xiangsi," nonsense! "


    Nie Xiangsi rolled his lips, "then why are you so polite to me? Family, what do you say? Don''t you mean to treat me as an outsider when you say so? "


    Zhan Yao, "..."


    Staring at Nie Xiangsi for a while, Zhan Yao''s nose was sour. He reached out and touched Nie Xiangsi''s head and sighed, "if only Jinwen were half as thoughtful and sensible as you."


    Nie Xiangsi winked at Zhan Yao mischievously, "are you praising me?"


    Zhan Yao looked at her lovingly and nodded with a smile, "well, granddad praises you. He praises you every day."


    "Hey, hey." Nie Xiangsi hugged Zhan Yao''s arm, put his head gently on his arm and gave him a smirk.


    Zhan Yao looks at such Nie Xiangsi, in the heart is very not taste.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan Yao and Li en leave Nie Xiangsi''s room and go to Zhan Yao''s study to talk about the wound on Nie Xiangsi''s face.


    As soon as everyone left, only Nie Xiangsi was left in the room.


    The wounds on her face were aching, like tens of thousands of needles pricking her face.


    Nie Xiangsi sniffed, sat down in front of the dressing table, looked at his face in the dressing mirror, and his eyes turned red.


    Carefully, he reached out and touched the gauze wrapped in the wound on his face.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, and her bright eyes passed a trace of worry and fear.


    If really leave a long scar on her face, how should do?


    Does she have to go to Korea?


    Otherwise, she can''t go out to scare people with this face every day!


    Nie Xiangsi shrivels her mouth and suddenly misses her third uncle


    When people are frail and afraid, they will always think of the person in her heart that she can trust and attach to most. Once they think of it, they will miss so much that they can''t control it.


    So, Nie Xiangsi suddenly got up, went to the bedside table, took up her mobile phone, put it on it, and called out Zhan tingshen''s number..

 Chapter 72

    So, Nie Xiangsi suddenly got up, went to the bedside table, picked up the mobile phone she had placed on it, cheered up and dialed Zhan tingshen''s number.


    The light music on the telephone connection rings in Nie Xiangsi''s ear, which makes her eyes red.


    "Think."


    The magnetic husky male voice brushed into the ear.


    Nie Xiangsi reaches out her hand and presses the corner of her eye. The moisture on her fingertips makes her panic.


    "Thinking?"


    The man''s suspicious voice came again.


    Nie Xiangsi took a deep breath, pressed his throat trembling, and said, "third uncle, do I disturb you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was silence.


    Nie Xiangsi wiped his eyes with the back of his hand, "then you are busy first, I''ll fight later."


    She thought he was acquiescent that he was busy, so Nie Xiangsi said.


    "Crying?"


    Zhan tingshen''s voice was obviously deep.


    "... No. I have nothing to cry about. " Nie Xiangsi lowered her eyelashes and kept trembling at the corners of her eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhan tingshen didn''t believe Nie Xiangsi at all.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips, "really not."


    "Nie Xiangsi!" Zhan tingshen drinks low. There is a worry in his voice.


    "... really nothing. You have to let me say, what do I say? " Nie Xiangsi tune up the ending, some small blame small innocent way.


    Zhan Ting took a deep breath for a moment, "what''s the matter with the sound? It''s not like crying? "


    Nie Xiangsi''s tears slide down from the corner of his eyes. Holding his breath, he takes the mobile phone far away and sucks his nose. Then he sticks the mobile phone back to his ear and says, "I just woke up."


    Nie Xiang thought expression is, she just woke up, voice through dumb, very normal.


    Zhan tingshen didn''t speak for a while.


    Nie Xiangsi was afraid that he would not believe it and said, "I haven''t had breakfast yet. I''m so hungry. Third uncle, you are busy. I''ll go to eat first. When you''re free, call again. "


    Zhan tingshen may be really busy at the moment. Hearing Nie Xiangsi say so, he is slightly silent and says, "well."


    "Goodbye." Nie Xiangsi finished and hung up.


    Holding the mobile phone, Nie Xiangsi turns around and sits on the edge of the bed, eyes wet and wet, dazed.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi thought that she said that, someone already believed it.


    But he didn''t want to end the conversation with him. Less than 40 minutes later, jasmer came.


    When jasmer came, there was no one in the living room downstairs.


    Zhan Yao and Li en didn''t come out of the study, Zhan Jin stayed in his study, and Sheng Xiuzhu didn''t come out of Zhan Jinwen''s room.


    When some servants saw him coming, they hid far away.


    I''m afraid they know Zhan tingshen''s relationship with Zhai Simo is strong, and Zhai Simo and others especially support Nie Xiangsi. They think that Zhai Simo will come just after Nie Xiangsi''s accident, probably to help Nie Xiangsi "raise the teacher and ask the guilty" for someone, but they don''t all hide far away.


    As soon as jasmer arrived, he felt the strange atmosphere.


    He stayed downstairs for a few minutes, but no one came down. No servant even went upstairs to tell Zhan Yao and others.


    I felt even more strange.


    Zhai Simo squinted, but he didn''t wait any longer. He went upstairs, went to the door of Nie Xiangsi''s room and knocked.


    At this point.


    Nie Xiangsi is sitting on the bed in a daze, knocking on the door for a long time, Nie Xiangsi heard.


    He thought Zhan Yao was looking for her. He was afraid that Zhan Yao would see that she had just lost her tears. He closed his eyes and opened them after ten seconds. He got up and went to the mirror to have a look. He could not see anything unusual, so he went to the door.


    His hand had reached out to hold the door handle and was about to be unscrewed.


    Sheng Xiuzhu''s voice suddenly came from the outside, "Simo..."


    SMER?


    Zhai Simo... Zhai Shu


    Nie Xiangsi''s hand holding the doorknob seemed to touch the electricity and took it back.


    At this juncture, how did he come?


    Nie Xiangsi lifted her breath and bit her lower lip nervously. She stood in front of the door and listened to the outside.


    ¡­¡­


    "Aunt."


    Hearing Sheng Xiuzhu''s voice, Zhai Simo looks aside and sees Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jinwen standing at the door of Zhan Jinwen''s room.


    They looked at him in horror.


    Zhai Simo''s eyes narrowed slightly, but on Jun''s face he said with a smile, "aunt, I''m not a private intruder. I''ve been here for a while, but no one came out. I thought they were all out. "


    Sheng Xiuzhu''s face is very unnatural, looking at Zhai Simo''s eyes, staring big boss, and alert, "you, how are you here?"


    "I haven''t been here for a long time. If I miss you, just come and have a look." Zhai Simo leaned against the door and looked at Sheng Xiuzhu with a smile.


    But the corner of his eye is still glancing at Sheng Xiuzhu. Zhan Jinwen, whose face turns white, unconsciously retreats to Sheng Xiuzhu.


    How strange!


    Is the usual arrogant and domineering Miss Zhan Si suddenly changed her temper?


    The smile on the corner of his mouth deepened.


    Sheng Xiuzhu glanced at the living room downstairs, and saw that there were many gifts on the tea table in the living room, and her eyes were narrow.


    Did he really come to the door? Not because of what you know?


    But I don''t see him running through the door alone!


    Generally speaking, they either come with Zhan tingshen, or send Nie Xiangsi, or they come with Xu Changyang and others


    I think so.


    Sheng Xiuzhu frowned and looked at Zhai Simo with calm voice. "Why do you bring so many things? They''re all from their own family. They''re all empty¡°


    Zhai Simo said with a smile, "what my aunt said is that we won''t take it next time."


    Sheng Xiuzhu reluctantly hooked his lower lip, glanced at the door of Nie Xiangsi''s room behind him and said, "go downstairs and sit down. I''ll have your favorite tea made for you. "


    "Thank you, auntie." "I''ll see Acacia, and I''ll come down right away," said Zhai


    "I''m afraid I''m still sleeping." Sheng Xiuzhu said immediately.


    "..." Zhai Simo narrowed his eyes, stared at Sheng Xiuzhu''s slightly strained face, and laughed, "OK, I''ll wait for Acacia to wake up."


    "Today is Sunday. It''s a rare holiday. I''m afraid I don''t get up so early for Acacia. Maybe we''ll have lunch when we get up at noon. " Said Sheng Xiuzhu.


    "It''s OK. I''m going to stay for lunch anyway." After a pause, Zhai Simo looked at Sheng Xiuzhu and said, "aunt, I''ll stay for lunch. Are you not welcome?"


    Sheng Xiuzhu face slightly stiff, dry smile, "how can."


    Zhai Simo smiles at her, then looks at Nie Xiangsi''s door, puts his hands in his pocket, turns around and walks downstairs.


    Sheng Xiuzhu looks at Zhai Simo''s back with a headache.


    "Mom." Zhan Jinwen anxiously held Sheng Xiuzhu''s arm. "Zhai Simo didn''t come early or late, just at this time. Do you think that Nie Xiangsi complained to my third brother, so my third brother asked Zhai Simo to come to check? "


    Sheng Xiuzhu frowned tightly, glanced at the direction of Nie Xiangsi''s room and pondered, "no way."


    "Why not? Nie Xiangsi always looks at me. Now I accidentally cut her face. How can she not use the excuse to speak ill of me to my third brother? " Zhan Jinwen said.


    "... Acacia doesn''t like you. It''s clear that you are always against her."


    Sheng Xiuzhu is rare and said a fair word.


    "Mom, how can you help Nie Xiangsi? Where did I go against her? It is clear that she has been robbing my third brother from me, pretending to be poor and sensible in front of my third brother, and harming my third brother because she doesn''t like me at all. " Zhan Jinwen said angrily.


    "All right." Sheng Xiuzhu was a little annoyed. She brushed her hand and said coldly, "you go downstairs first. I''ll go to my room to see Acacia."


    "Ma..."


    Zhan Jinwen can''t believe that Sheng Xiuzhu''s attitude towards her changed so much overnight.


    She used to be obedient to her. She never contradicted her and helped her with anything she said.


    But now, in front of her, it seems that everything she says is wrong, and anything she says can make her unhappy.


    Sheng Xiuzhu did not continue to listen to Zhan Jinwen, turned and walked towards Nie Xiangsi''s room.


    Zhan Jinwen stares at Sheng Xiuzhu''s back and stomps her feet. She doesn''t listen to her go downstairs and turns to Zhan Jin''s study.


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the sound of footsteps coming from behind, Sheng Xiuzhu walked slightly and looked back.


    See Zhan Jinwen open the door of Zhan Jin''s study and go in. Sheng Xiuzhu frowns and shakes her head.


    Looking at Nie Xiangsi''s door, Sheng Xiuzhu walks over and knocks.


    Nie Xiangsi was standing at the door, and the sound from outside floated into her ears.


    I know that Zhai Simo went downstairs and Sheng Xiuzhu came to the room to look for her.


    Nie Xiangsi hesitated and opened the door.


    Sheng Xiuzhu came in.


    When you see Nie Xiangsi standing at the door with a large piece of white yarn on his face, Sheng Xiuzhu''s eyes pass quickly and can''t bear it.


    After closing the door, Sheng Xiuzhu reaches for Nie Xiangsi''s hand and takes her to the sofa of her room.


    Looking at Sheng Xiuzhu, Nie Xiangsi was in a mixed mood.


    She heard Zhan Jinwen tell Sheng Xiuzhu that it was because she complained to Zhan tingshen that Zhai Simo came.


    She didn''t sue.


    But she did call Zhan tingshen. Although she didn''t say a word about it, she was worried that Zhan tingshen heard something.


    So it is very likely that the sudden arrival of Zhai Simo was inspired by Zhan tingshen.


    The purpose must be to confirm the situation on her side and see if there is anything wrong.


    Sheng Xiuzhu sits on the sofa holding Nie Xiangsi, while Nie Xiangsi''s hand is still held by her.


    "Grandma..."


    "Acacia, I''m sorry." Sheng Xiuzhu looked at Nie Xiangsi and said from her heart, "it''s Jinwen''s fault. You are the victim. So, whatever you do is excusable, and I can understand it. "


    So.


    She has determined that Nie Xiangsi will be injured, told Zhan tingshen.


    Nie Xiangsi lightly pursed her lips, "grandma, I didn''t tell my third uncle about my injury. But I did talk to my uncle on the phone just now. "


    Sheng Xiuzhu stares at Nie Xiangsi, "even if you tell your third uncle, it doesn''t matter. After all, your third uncle is the one who loves you most in this family. You choose to tell him what happened. I understand¡°


    "I didn''t want to tell my uncle about it." Nie Xiangsi frowned and said in a low voice, "I just called my third uncle. I just want to hear his voice."


    "Acacia..."


    "Grandma, I really didn''t tell the third uncle, and I really didn''t think about telling the third uncle about it. And you can rest assured that before uncle Zhai leaves the old house, I will never walk out of this room and let uncle Zhai see the wound on my face. After that, I will call uncle San and try to dispel his doubts. After all, I don''t want to delay my uncle''s work. "


    Nie Acacia light pressure eyebrows, staring at Sheng Xiuzhu serious way..

 Chapter 73

    Seeing this, Sheng Xiuzhu stopped for a while and did not speak. Then she patted Nie Xiangsi on the back of her hand and said, "Acacia, you are a good child."


    I heard her say that.


    Nie Xiangsi does not deny that his heart is blocked.


    What Sheng Xiuzhu said just now.


    There are both elements of trial and warning.


    Try to find out if she has told Zhan tingshen about Zhan Jinwen''s injury.


    Warn her, don''t let Zhai Simo see her now, lest through Zhai Simo, let Zhan tingshen know her situation.


    Nie Xiangsi asked himself that he was not the one who could endure being wronged and bullied.


    The most basic ability to distinguish right from wrong is to have.


    Today''s matter, Zhan Jinwen does not mean to aim at her, intentionally smashes the CD in her face.


    So she didn''t blame her, even though her face might be disfigured.


    She doesn''t blame her for the same thing.


    It''s another thing for her to be sad and afraid.


    Just ask.


    Which girl would like to leave such a long scar on her face?


    She asked herself to call Zhan tingshen for comfort.


    She didn''t cry or make any noise in front of them. She didn''t say anything. She was even afraid that they would feel sorry for it.


    It''s just that.


    If the same thing, she and Zhan Jinwen swap identity.


    Zhan Jinwen can overturn the whole warring family, but for her, the culprit, she thinks it is possible.


    At that time, Zhan Jin and Sheng Xiuzhu might not have spared her.


    The more I think about it, the more I can feel Zhan tingshen''s kindness, connivance and maintenance.


    People are like that.


    Only when the injury is treated maliciously can we know who is the best to ourselves.


    Nie Xiangsi took a deep breath and said to Sheng Xiuzhu, "grandma, I''m a little tired."


    "Go and have a rest. I''ll send you lunch." Sheng Xiuzhu said.


    Nie Xiangsi tugs at the corner of her mouth. Without waiting for Sheng Xiuzhu to leave, she gets up and walks towards the bed.


    Sheng Xiuzhu looks at Nie Xiangsi lying on the bed. Her eyes flash slightly, so she stands up and leaves Nie Xiangsi''s room.


    The sound of the door opening and closing came. Nie Xiangsi closed her eyes, and her soft lower lip was very tight.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, the servant told me that lunch was ready.


    Sheng Xiuzhu gets up and asks Zhai to go to the restaurant for lunch.


    Zhai Simo got up from the sofa and looked upstairs, "where''s Acacia?"


    Sheng Xiuzhu dropped her eyes, "just now I went to acacia''s room. Acacia told me that her studies were too heavy recently and she didn''t get a good sleep during class, so she wanted to sleep more today."


    After a pause, Sheng Xiuzhu looked at Zhai and said, "don''t worry about Acacia. I''ll send the food to her room later."


    Zhai Simo frowned, looked suspicious and said in a low voice, "lovesickness can''t be physical discomfort, can it? It''s not good to sleep for a long time. "


    "Now, don''t worry about it. Let''s eat. " Sheng Xiuzhu doesn''t seem to want to continue to talk about Nie Xiangsi and tells Zhai Simo.


    Zhai Simo squinted and walked up the stairs. "I''ll go to see Acacia."


    Sheng Xiuzhu''s hand suddenly pinched tightly, pursed her lips and watched Zhai Simo walk upstairs without stopping.


    Zhai Simo went upstairs in three or two steps, strode to the door of Nie Xiangsi, reached out and knocked on the door, "Acacia, uncle Zhai has come to see you, open the door quickly."


    Sheng Xiuzhu squinted.


    At this time, Zhan Jin and Zhan Jinwen came out of the study and stood at the door looking at Zhai Simo.


    Zhai Simo nodded to Zhan Jin and continued to knock on the door, "Acacia, I come in?"


    Sheng Xiuzhu is about to open her mouth.


    Nie Xiangsi''s lazy voice came out, "Uncle Zhai, don''t come in. I have to sleep. I''m so sleepy."


    Sheng Xiuzhu closed her mouth, thought about it, and said to Zhan Jinwen, "Jinwen, go to the study and ask your grandfather to come down for dinner."


    Zhan Jinwen thought of Zhan Yao yelling at her in Nie Xiangsi''s room. She was obedient. She immediately shook her head and stood beside Zhan Jin. "I''m not going. I''m afraid."


    "What are you afraid of? Can your grandfather eat you? " Sheng Xiuzhu said.


    "I''m not going anyway." Zhan Jinwen mumbles.


    Sheng Xiuzhu''s heart is hairy, "Jinwen..."


    "I''ll go."


    Zhan Jin interrupted Sheng Xiuzhu and said lightly.


    Then he went to Zhan Yao''s study.


    Sheng Xiuzhu tightens her eyebrows and looks at Zhan Jin, then stares at Zhan Jinwen.


    Zhan Jinwen shriveled her mouth.


    Sheng Xiuzhu sees this, the heart has no reason fire!


    He held back, pursed his lips and walked towards the dining room.


    Watching Sheng Xiuzhu enter the restaurant, Zhan Jinwen shakes her hands and swaggers to Zhai Simo, who is still standing in front of Nie Xiangsi''s door.


    When jasmer saw her coming, he tilted his mouth and squinted at her.


    Zhan Jinwen came up to him, stood still, put her hands back, looked at the closed door in front of her, and said to Zhai Simo, "Zhai Simo, what do you say you are doing? Nie Xiangsi says that she won''t eat. When she is sleepy, do you still cry all the time


    Zhan Jinwen finished.


    Jasmer showed her eight white teeth.


    When Zhan Jinwen frowns and doesn''t understand, a popping chestnut buckles Zhan Jinwen''s forehead.


    "Ah."


    Zhan Jinwen covers her forehead with pain and stares at Zhai Simo angrily, "you''re crazy. It hurts¡°


    "Does it hurt¡° Jasmer smiles.


    "Jasmer, are you a man? Be gentle with women, don''t you know? " Zhan Jinwen grinds her back teeth.


    Zhai Simo shrugged his shoulders, put his hands into his trouser pockets, bent over, and stared at Zhan Jinwen with his narrow eyes. The ruffian picked his lips. "You also said that you should be gentle with women. But it''s a pity that you are not a woman in my eyes


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Jinwen opened her eyes wide.


    what do you mean?


    She is not a woman in her eyes. What is she?


    Zhai Simo looked at Zhan Jinwen''s puzzled eyes, stood up straight and said, "seeing you is like seeing a monkey jumping up and down."


    what£¿


    Zhan Jinwen stares at Zhai Simo and says angrily, "how can you say I''m a monkey? Zhai Simo, ah... "


    Before Zhan Jinwen finished, her forehead fell again.


    "Jasmer¡°


    "Again? I want more. "


    Jasmer squinted and raised his fist at her.


    Zhan Jinwen wanted to kill people. She turned around and ran downstairs. "Mom, mom, he hit me..."


    How to fight?


    Jasmer rolled his eyes.


    It''s time!


    Who told her to come and be beaten!


    No longer in charge of Zhan Jinwen, Zhai Simo looked at the door in front of him, raised his hand and knocked on the door, "Acacia, are you so bad? Uncle Zhai came to see you. You can open the door to let uncle Zhai have a look. You don''t even open the door for me now. How shameless and sad I am. "


    "... uncle Zhai, stop it. I''m really sleepy. " Nie Xiangsi has a lazy voice.


    "Xiao Xiangsi, Hao Xiangsi, can you open the door and let uncle Zhai have a look Zhai said in a soft voice.


    "You are so upset."


    After a while, there came the sound of Nie Xiangsi''s breath.


    Zhai Simo was stunned, touched his nose and laughed bitterly, "little Acacia..."


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    As soon as he called, the door panel in front of him shook violently.


    Jasmer was stunned, staring at the door.


    "Uncle Zhai, what I just threw was still a pillow. If you quarrel with me again, you will be the next one to throw¡°


    Nie Xiangsi''s restless mouth.


    Zhai Simo is funny, "I want you to throw it..."


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The door panel vibrated a few more times.


    Zhai Simo, "..."


    "SMER?"


    Zhan Yao''s voice came from behind.


    Zhai Simo looked back and said with a smile, "good old man."


    Zhan Yao looked at the smile on his face, but he couldn''t smile. He walked toward him and said, "when did you come?"


    "My Lord, what you said makes me sad."


    Zhai Simo and his brother put their arms on Zhan Yao''s shoulder, and the other hand pretended to cover his heart, looking at Zhan Yao sorrowfully, "I''ve been here for almost three hours, don''t you know I''m here? Oh, I''m so sad. "


    "Go


    Zhan Yao is not in the mood to talk to him today. He turns him away with his elbow, presses his eyebrows and stares at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "I miss you." Said jasmer with a smile.


    Zhan Yao glared at him, "there is not a word of truth in his mouth!"


    Jasmer put on an innocent face.


    Zhan Yao has no time to comfort him. He frowns at the door of Nie Xiangsi''s room, pauses, raises his hand and knocks on the door.


    "Uncle Zhai, if you do this again, I''m really going to be angry. I''m just about to fall asleep." Nie Xiangsi''s angry voice came out.


    Zhai Simo lying on the gun, "..."


    Zhan Yao was stunned. After a little thought, he realized that his old face was more heavy.


    Standing in front of the door for a while, he raised his head and said, "go downstairs and have dinner."


    Zhai Simo squinted, tilted his mouth and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    restaurant.


    "Sir, I just saw Dr. Li come out of your study. What''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with you? "


    Zhai Simo asked casually.


    But he didn''t want to ask.


    Several people at the table stopped eating and looked at him.


    Zhai Simo''s eyes were slightly deep, staring at several people with a smile, "what''s this?"


    Sheng Xiuzhu blinked and went to see Zhan Yao.


    Zhan Yao''s face hasn''t looked good since Nie Xiangsi was injured. It''s even worse now.


    Zhan Yao didn''t answer Zhai Simo''s question.


    And Zhai Simo pretended that he didn''t ask anything just now and went on eating.


    After lunch, jasmer left.


    Sheng Xiuzhu was relieved to see Zhai Simo leave.


    Zhan yaoleng stares at several people, calms down, snorts, goes upstairs and walks towards Nie Xiangsi''s room.


    "How about grandfather? I''ve been angry all morning. Do you want to stay Zhan Jinwen pursed and muttered.


    Sheng Xiuzhu''s heart is bulging. She purses her lips and looks at Zhan Jinwen. Without saying anything, she goes to her room upstairs.


    Zhan Jinwen saw that Sheng Xiuzhu was so aggrieved that she put her hand around Zhan Jin''s arm.


    Zhan Jin raised his hand and fondly touched Zhan Jinwen''s head. "It''s OK. There''s dad here."


    Zhan Jinwen''s eyes turned red. "Dad, now in this family, you are the only one who loves me."


    Zhan Jin looked down at Zhan Jinwen and said with a smile, "you are my father''s daughter. Of course my father loves you."


    "Well, dad is the best."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhai Simo walked out of the gate of the war house, jumped into his car, took out his mobile phone from the dashboard, and saw that there were more than a dozen missed calls on the screen of the mobile phone. His eyelids jumped fiercely, even when he called back.


    The end answered quickly, "Why are you calling now?"


    The man''s deep voice is extremely unpleasant..

 Chapter 74

    The man''s deep voice was extremely unpleasant.


    Zhai Simo was extremely innocent. "Boss, can I call you boss? I''ve been carrying out your instructions, so it''s too late to reply you?"


    "Less nonsense." Zhan Ting said in a deep dumb voice.


    Zhai Simo knew that Zhan tingshen had been on a plane for more than ten hours. As soon as he arrived in France, he began to socialize. Up to now, he has not been able to rest.


    "They say that women''s sixth sense is accurate. I think men''s intuition is also very strong occasionally," he said


    "What''s the matter with Sisi?" Zhan tingshen''s previous voice was only deep, and now it''s freezing cold.


    Zhai Simo shivered and said, "I didn''t see Acacia..."


    "What did you say?"


    "... Oh, hey, don''t get excited. I''m going to have a heart attack. Will you listen to me first? " Zhai said bitterly, stroking his little heart.


    "Say it


    Zhai Si Mo smoked the corners of his mouth and continued, "although I don''t know the situation of Acacia now, I think today''s old house is very strange. I want to see Acacia, my aunt always stops me, so I don''t want to see Acacia. There is acacia is also very strange, received your call I came, but Acacia has been in the room did not come out, I think she should come out at lunch, did not think that girl even did not eat lunch, said it was sleepy. Most importantly, I saw Lee


    That end is slightly silent, shout a way, "say clearly!"


    "..." Zhai Simo black line, "the old man, aunt and uncle, as well as your domineering sister, all look very well, not like sick and injured. You say, Lee, why does he come to the old house? In addition, the old man''s mood is not right today. He has a straight face, like he wants to eat people. "


    Zhai said, waiting for a long time, did not hear Zhan tingshen''s voice.


    Zhai took down the mobile phone suspiciously and put it in front of his eyes. Seeing that the call was still connected, he stuck the mobile phone back to his ear.


    However, as soon as he pasted his mobile phone back, there came a beep from his mobile phone.


    Zhai Simo, "..." asked for his psychological shadow area at the moment, thank you!


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi''s room.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Nie Xiangsi thinks it''s Zhai Simo. She is so scared that she grabs the quilt and covers her face. She only shows two big round eyes and looks towards the door in a little panic.


    "Sisi, it''s granddad." Zhan Yao was frightened to see Nie Xiangsi, and he quickly calmed down.


    When Nie Xiangsi saw that it was him, she vomited and pulled the quilt down from her face.


    Zhan Yao closed the door and walked towards her. He sat down on the edge of her bed and looked at her fondly


    Nie Xiangsi shakes her head gently.


    Zhan Yao sighed, reached out to hold Nie Xiangsi, grabbed the white little hand of Bei Jiao, and said, "are you hungry?"


    Nie Xiangsi nodded.


    Zhan Yao touched her head lovingly, "grandfather, I''m going to ask someone to make your favorite food for you."


    "Don''t bother. I''ll just help myself."


    Nie Xiangsi sat up from the bed and looked at Zhan Yao and said softly.


    As soon as Nie Xiangsi sits up, the wound on her face is more intuitive in front of Zhan Yao.


    Zhan Yao''s heart was heavy and painful. He clenched Nie Xiangsi''s hand and said, "Si Si, why don''t you make trouble? Huh? Silly boy


    If she made a scene with him and cried, he might not feel so bad and love her so much.


    Nie Xiangsi''s throat was slightly astringent, and he took a deep breath. He pulled his lips and said to Zhan Yao, "granddad, what am I doing? It''s not a terrible thing, it''s just a scar on the face? I don''t eat by face in the future? There''s nothing to care about. "


    "Don''t comfort my grandfather. If you feel uncomfortable, just tell him. Don''t be brave in front of granddad. Sisi, it''s nothing for girls to be willful. " Zhan Yao''s voice is dumb. It''s really painful.


    This girl is strong and sensible


    Nie Xiangsi laughs, "too grandfather, I really have nothing, you don''t have to be like this. Besides, I''m really hungry. By the way, is uncle Zhai gone? "


    Zhan Yao nodded, "gone."


    "Then I can eat downstairs." Nie Xiangsi is heartless to Zhan Yao.


    "Zhan Yao didn''t say anything. He took Nie Xiangsi down from the bed and told her to put on her shoes. Then they went out of the bedroom.


    Downstairs, Zhan Jin and Zhan Jinwen are sitting on the sofa.


    Zhan Jin is reading a financial magazine, while Zhan Jinwen leans on the sofa to watch a beauty show.


    I heard something coming from upstairs.


    They both looked up the stairs at the same time.


    See Zhan Yao lead Nie Xiangsi down from upstairs.


    Zhan Jinwen pulls down her face and stares at Zhan Yao with resentment, holding Nie Xiangsi''s hand.


    What?


    It''s just a little cut on my face. Can I help you?


    Show off!


    Zhan Jin only looked at her eyes, with no expression.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t go to see Zhan Jin and Zhan Jinwen, which saved her heart.


    Zhan Yao narrowed his eyes and pursed his lips. He just looked down at Zhan Jin and Zhan Jinwen.


    They went downstairs and went straight to the restaurant.


    Watching Zhan Yao and Nie Xiangsi enter the restaurant, Zhan Jinwen suddenly turns off the TV and throws the remote control board on the tea table.


    For Zhan Jinwen''s move, Zhan Jin has no response, as if he has been used to it.


    Calmly closed the magazine, Zhan Jin looked at Zhan Jinwen with a small black face and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Although the word "you" was added, there was no impatience and tolerance in his expression.


    Zhan Jinwen angrily turns her body on the sofa. Facing Zhan Jin, she says angrily, "Dad, I''ve decided to move out!"


    Zhan Jin frowned, "because Acacia lives here?"


    "Not enough? Nie Xiangsi, she is against my destiny. As long as she appears, it will be no good. Since she lived in our family, I don''t think that one day is smooth. Dad, I think I''m going to go crazy if I stay here and stay under the same roof with her! " Zhan Jinwen said madly.


    Zhan Jin looked at Zhan Jinwen''s wrinkled face, but with a smile, "which is so easy to be crazy? Even if we move out, we can''t live in Acacia for a few days anyway. When your third brother comes back from his business trip, she will leave. "


    "How many days? I can''t stand it for a day Zhan Jinwen said, biting her teeth.


    Zhan Jin thought, "well, dad will take you out for a walk. When Acacia leaves, come back."


    Zhan Jinwen frowned and said, "where are you going?"


    Zhan Jin gave her a smile and said, "you can go wherever you want."


    "... really?" Zhan Jinwen''s eyes brightened.


    "Well."


    "Let''s go to France and find the third brother." Zhan Jinwen said excitedly.


    "Yes."


    "Oh, Dad, that''s very kind of you. I love you so much."


    Zhan Jinwen rushes over, hugs Zhan Jin and kisses him in the face.


    Zhan Jin put his hand around her with a smile on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dining room.


    Zhan Yao heard Zhan Jinwen and Zhan Jin''s voice coming from the living room. His face was so black that he could scrape out several layers of ink. He snorted angrily, "I dare to go to tingshen, but I think it''s hard for skin to grow on me!"


    Nie Xiangsi seems to have heard nothing and continues to eat his own.


    Zhan Yao frowned and didn''t speak any more. He accompanied Nie Xiangsi to dinner.


    ¡­¡­


    "What? To France? "


    Sheng Xiuzhu''s eyes widened when she heard Zhan Jinwen''s excited words.


    Zhan Jinwen affectionately took Sheng Xiuzhu''s arm, "Mom, dad has already asked someone to book a ticket to France, and set out in the evening."


    Sheng Xiuzhu looked at Zhan Jinwen, "why do you suddenly want to go to France?"


    "I don''t want to stay with Nie Xiangsi. She doesn''t have me, I don''t have her. Since she''s going to live here, I''ll have to go Zhan Jinwen snorted.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? You didn''t know your third brother was in Paris, too! " Sheng Xiuzhu disagrees.


    "It''s because my third brother is here that I want to go to France." Zhan Jinwen said.


    "..." Sheng Xiuzhu looks at Zhan Jinwen magically, "you are not afraid that your third brother knows about Acacia..."


    "What am I afraid of? Don''t you know? Besides, you and dad are with me. No matter how angry the third brother is, can he eat me in front of you two? " Zhan Jinwen said with indifference.


    Sheng Xiuzhu snorted, "do you think the third brother is easy to be provoked? If he knows the face of acacia is disfigured by you, will he beat you in front of me and your father? "


    "..." Zhan Jinwen''s back was numb, and fear flashed in her eyes, and her voice was small, "no way. The third brother looks fierce and cold, but he shouldn''t hit a woman? "


    "Are you a woman? You''re his sister. My sister has done something wrong. My brother will teach me a lesson. What''s wrong? " Sheng Xiuzhu said.


    "... I can''t do it all."


    Sheng Xiuzhu heard this, immediately did not want to say anything!


    Zhan Jinwen was stubborn and said that she had to go to France.


    Sheng Xiuzhu didn''t want to go, but she was afraid that Zhan tingshen knew about the injury of Acacia. She was so angry and impulsive that she really attacked Zhan Jinwen, so she had to go with her.


    At six o''clock in the afternoon, except for some servants, only Nie Xiangsi and Zhan Yao were left in a big house.


    In the evening, Li en came to the old house again to change the dressing for Nie Xiangsi.


    Before leaving, in line with the heart of the doctor, also comforted Nie Xiangsi, let her rest assured, the possibility of scar on her face is still very small.


    What''s more, with the development of science and technology, even if we leave some scars, we can find a way to get rid of them.


    Although reason is this reason.


    But the original ecology is better than the day after tomorrow, right?


    also.


    Nie Xiangsi has never thought about plastic surgery!


    Of course, she does not exclude plastic surgery.


    If she had to have a plastic surgery to get rid of the scar on her face, she thought, she should go... Cough!


    ok


    She is a little woman, she admits!


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Zhan Yao left Nie Xiangsi''s room after nine o''clock.


    Nie Xiangsi obeys Li en''s advice, takes medicine, and lies on the bed to feel sleepy.


    I don''t know whether this medicine has hypnotic effect or she is too tired. After a while, Nie Xiangsi is sleepy.


    However.


    I haven''t waited for her to go into deep sleep.


    Suddenly there was a rustle from the window.


    Nie Acacia scalp a tight, suddenly opened his eyes..

 Chapter 75

    Nie Xiangsi''s scalp was tight and he opened his eyes.


    Dong¡ª¡ª


    The dull sound of something hitting the floor.


    Nie Xiangsi breathes, raises his hand and turns on the bedside lamp. He sits up with the quilt and stares at the window.


    When you see a man standing in front of the window, who is full of dust but can''t hide his innate noble and cold.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart leaps wildly.


    Although she had just heard the sound from the window, she felt it.


    But really see, that kind of shock is different.


    The sound of footsteps came towards her.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart is beating wildly, but her big eyes like black glaze suddenly squeeze into the silk red halo, watching the heavy and tall man step by step towards her.


    The man came up to her and stood still. His face was as deep and three-dimensional as an axe. He looked down at her black eyes, meaningful and deep, as if he wanted to draw Nie Xiangsi into his eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi gently moved his lips, "third uncle..."


    She''s not dreaming, is she?


    Shouldn''t he be in France now?


    How could


    Besides, they only talk on the phone in the morning.


    Nie Xiangsi consciously covers her face with a quilt, and only has a pair of big eyes that are bright with water.


    So Zhan tingshen didn''t see anything wrong.


    Cold eyes half squint, Zhan tingshen sits down at the edge of the bed, eyes deep and quiet staring at Nie Xiangsi, water vapor dense straight look at his eyes, the voice line of the exit is hoarse, because there is no rest for nearly three days in a row, "wake you up?"


    Nie Xiangsi, "..." the tears came out, the small mouth under the quilt shriveled, staring at him speechless, pumping straight tears.


    Zhan Ting frowned deeply and reached out to pull down the quilt she was holding.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly stepped back for a distance, his eyes covered with water vapor were flashing.


    Zhan tingshen''s outstretched hand pauses and stares at Nie Xiangsi''s cold eyes, but they sink horribly.


    Squinting, Zhan tingshen leans forward and tears the quilt off Nie Xiangsi.


    "..." Nie Xiangsi was so scared that she threw down the quilt and jumped from the other end of the bed. Like a sharp leopard, she rushed to the bathroom.


    Zhan tingshen eyebrows straight jump, cold cold taut face, jump up, in Nie Xiangsi rushed into the bathroom, from behind a hook she looked forward to run small body, take back tightly into the arms.


    Unexpectedly.


    The little woman in her arms froze for two seconds and suddenly began to cry.


    "Ah..."


    Zhan tingshen, "..."


    "Ah..."


    "Shut up


    Zhan tingshen''s green veins on both sides of the temple jump straight. What''s the matter with this little girl! Is he going to beat her or bully her? What a sad cry!


    "Ah..."


    Nie Xiangsi who can listen to him, a strength of pull open voice call.


    Zhan tingshen''s arm muscles are bulging up. He strode back to bed with Nie Xiangsi in his arms and sat down. He pressed her little body on his leg and slapped her in the air.


    "Well..."


    Nie Xiangsi''s buttocks were tense with pain, and her tears were even worse.


    "Has it stopped?"


    Zhan tingshen stares at the back of Nie Xiangsi''s head and drinks coldly.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and drew heavily.


    Zhan tingshen saw her like this, his heart was so sharp that he took a look at Nie Xiangsi''s taut fart. His cold eyes flashed over his regret, spread out his big palm and gently rubbed it.


    "..." Nie Xiangsi pursed her lower lip and didn''t let herself cry.


    She didn''t blame him for beating her. She cried because she was wronged.


    The moment she saw him, all her strength and forbearance were defeated.


    Nie Xiangsi is lying on his leg with tears flowing continuously, because she finds that her dependence on this man is deeper than her own imagination.


    But this kind of cognition is not a good thing.


    That''s why Nie Xiangsi cried so much.


    "Don''t cry. It''s the third uncle. He shouldn''t beat you."


    Zhan tingshen leaned over and kissed Nie Xiangsi on the back of his neck.


    "Wow..." Nie Xiangsi burst out crying.


    With a deep sigh, Zhan Ting put his arms around Nie Xiangsi''s waist and wanted to pick her up and sit on his leg.


    As soon as he grasped her waist, the little woman who had stopped suddenly struggled with excitement.


    "Ah..."


    Zhan tingshen took out the corner of his eyes, stretched his thin lips, and held her up.


    "Acacia, Acacia..."


    Suddenly.


    Zhan Yao''s anxious voice came from the door.


    Fight hard.


    But the little woman lying on his leg suddenly got down from his leg and rushed to the door.


    Zhan tingshen''s relaxed face was dark. He sat on the bed and didn''t move. He stared at Nie Xiangsi coldly. He opened the door and hid behind Zhan Yao.


    Zhan Yao is so surprised that he is about to turn back and ask about Nie Xiangsi, but the corner of his eye is not clear enough to sweep Zhan tingshen sitting on Nie Xiangsi''s bed in the room.


    Zhan Yao glared, "tingshen?"


    Slowly shocked and surprised in the tone!


    Zhan Ting, frowning, got up and walked towards the door


    "... you, aren''t you supposed to be, in France?" Zhan Yao stammered in amazement.


    The man who was going on a business trip for a week came back in less than two days?


    "I''m back." Zhan tingshen''s tone was calm.


    Zhan Yao, what else can "..." say?


    The man didn''t realize how frightening it was for him to come back at this time! What a shock!


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes were deep, but he stared at Zhan Yao behind him and said to him, "it''s late, grandfather. Go and have a rest."


    "Great grandfather."


    As soon as Zhan tingshen''s voice fell, Nie Xiangsi''s thin and weak voice came from behind Zhan Yao, as if he was afraid that Zhan Yao would leave.


    Zhan tingshen twisted his brows into the word "Chuan".


    Zhan Yao drew the corner of his mouth, turned his eyes and looked at Nie Xiangsi behind him. Then he cleared his throat and said to Zhan tingshen, "you''ve just come back. You''re tired. Go back to your room and have a rest."


    Zhan tingshen did not speak.


    Zhan Yao was slightly resentful. He always felt that he couldn''t stand up in front of Zhan tingshen today.


    After all, it was he who asked to take Acacia back to the old house.


    In less than one day, Nie Xiangsi was hurt


    Now the real guardian has come back, but he can''t return a perfect Nie Xiangsi. Does he mean to roar with others?


    So Zhan Yao said in a good voice, "Acacia has to go to school tomorrow. Now she needs to have a rest. What can I say when she comes back from school tomorrow afternoon


    Zhan tingshen saw Zhan Yao''s abnormality at a glance.


    Zhan Yao''s temper is typical. The older he gets, the more irritable he is.


    Today, instead of yelling at him, he spoke softly. Isn''t that strange?


    Zhan tingshen was silent on his face, but his eyes were wide, but he was tight. He said in a cool voice, "no way!"


    Zhan Yao, "..." can you stop screwing like this?!


    "Nie Xiangsi, come out!" Zhan Ting said coldly.


    Nie Xiangsi grabs Zhan Yao''s pajamas and refuses to come out.


    Zhan Yao''s eyelids jump straight, looking at Zhan tingshen with a smile, "tingshen..."


    "Grandfather, do you think I''m a fool?"


    Without waiting for Zhan Yao to say to play, Zhan Ting laughs coldly.


    "Zhan Yao couldn''t say anything.


    He knew that if he didn''t notice something, how could he have come back all night.


    Now they are hiding, for fear that he will find something.


    It''s totally three hundred taels of silver here. Tell him in disguise what happened.


    Nie Xiangsi''s back is stiff.


    Zhan Yao looked at Zhan Ting''s cold and hard face, took a light breath, turned around, looked at Nie Xiangsi with his head down behind him, and said in a soft voice, "Acacia, forget it, you can''t hide it."


    Zhan Yao finished, Nie Xiangsi did not stop, then stood to one side.


    And Nie Xiangsi is completely exposed in front of Zhan tingshen.


    Although she lowered her head, the white gauze on her face was too big to cover her hair on both sides and the shadow of her head.


    A shadow came forward suddenly.


    Next, the chin was lifted by two fingers.


    Nie Xiangsi gently trembles, biting her lower lip, and is forced to face him.


    When the white gauze from Nie Xiangsi''s right face to his nose was completely exposed in Zhan tingshen''s cold eyes, the temperature of the whole corridor seemed to suddenly drop to a negative degree, freezing to the bone.


    Nie Xiangsi kept inhaling, two long eyelashes shaking uneasily, pupil trembling, carefully looking at the face in front of him, the face of the extreme.


    "Who made it?"


    Zhan tingshen''s smile of Yin measurement, but the root of his teeth is clenched, staring at Nie Xiangsi''s cold eyes is also cruel.


    Nie Xiangsi''s lips turned white. He looked at Zhan Yao in a hurry. His throat trembled. "I, myself, I''m not careful..."


    "Where''s Zhan Jinwen? Zhan Jinwen, get out of here Zhan tingshen suddenly drank.


    Nie Xiangsi scared the whole person numb, staring at the angry Zhan tingshen words can''t speak out.


    Tell the truth.


    She really, had never seen him so angry!


    He now appearance, let her have no doubt, Zhan Jinwen at the moment if in front of him, I''m afraid this person can unknowingly kick people out!


    Think about it.


    Nie Xiangsi couldn''t help but feel lucky that Zhan Jinwen and Sheng Xiuzhu went out of the country.


    "Zhan Jinwen!"


    "Third uncle."


    Nie Xiangsi reached for his coat and called him hoarsely with red eyes.


    Zhan tingshen flicks her hand away, turns around and walks fiercely towards Zhan Jinwen''s room. He raises his long leg and kicks Zhan Jinwen''s room open.


    Nie Xiangsi and Zhan Yao watch Zhan tingshen go into Zhan Jinwen''s room wrapped up in killing. They come out again in a few seconds, and then walk towards Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin''s room.


    When Nie Xiangsi saw his posture, he would not stop until he turned over the whole villa.


    Nie Xiangsi is worried and looks at Zhan Yao.


    Zhan Yao grinned bitterly and clapped Nie Xiangsi''s hand, "let him vent. Otherwise, when Jinwen comes back, this person''s anger has not disappeared, do you believe it? He can double the damage that Jinwen has done to your face. "


    Hearing Zhan Yao say so, Nie Xiangsi pursed the corner of his mouth and didn''t say anything.


    But I don''t quite agree with it.


    Although her third uncle is cold tempered, he is by no means a heartless person who ignores the feelings of her brother and sister.


    In fact, Nie Xiangsi felt from the bottom of his heart that no one in the whole family really knew her third uncle.


    Standing in the corridor with Zhan Yao, looking at Zhan tingshen''s room by room kicking, looking for Zhan Jinwen.


    Nie Xiangsi is sour and sweet.


    In this world, there is a person who defends her here.


    Maybe, this is the only one..

 Chapter 76

    Maybe, this is the only one.


    It was late at night when Zhan tingshen came back. Now he''s been making trouble for half a night. When he stops, it''s already three or four o''clock in the morning.


    Zhan Yao is old and can''t bear to toss about like this. Seeing that he has stopped, he goes back to his room to have a rest.


    Nie Xiangsi is wringing her hands. Her thin body is lightly against the wall. Her eyes are red. She looks at the man with his back to her and his hands on the steps.


    At this point, everything is quiet.


    Nie Xiangsi''s breathing is shallow, but Zhan tingshen doesn''t even have the sound of breathing.


    I don''t know if it''s the reason why she cried so much. Tears soaked the gauze on her face, and the salty liquid wet the wound under the gauze, which made her ache faintly.


    "Rest."


    Zhan tingshen turned back, his dark eyes were cool and deep, like the eyes of beasts dormant in the depths of the night.


    Nie Xiangsi sniffed, "you also have an early rest."


    Zhan tingshen didn''t speak. He looked at Nie Xiangsi''s red eyes for a few seconds, then walked towards her.


    Nie Xiangsi stirred his hands tightly, his lips trembled and looked at him.


    Zhan tingshen walks up to her and holds up her small face with a big palm. Her eyes stare at the gauze on Nie Xiangsi''s face.


    Nie Xiangsi could clearly see the two little ones in his pupils. He moved his lips and said in a small voice, "third uncle, I''m sorry."


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are floating, staring at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi''s burning tears crawled to her eyes. She looked at him and looked very sad. "I shouldn''t have called you in the morning, and I shouldn''t have worried you. You''re working... "


    "Stop talking." Zhan tingshen interrupts Nie Xiangsi''s words. His eyebrows are very deep. His warm fingers gently caress Nie Xiangsi''s red eyes and gently rub them.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t hold back. He put his hand around his waist and put his uninjured face on his steady chest. He said hoarsely, "uncle, are you tired?"


    You must be tired!


    I haven''t had a rest since I went to France. Even an iron man can''t stand two long journeys.


    Zhan tingshen embraces Nie Xiangsi and puts his hard jaw on her hair.


    Nie Xiangsi opened her eyes to see his gently rolling Adam''s apple and heard him say, "heartache."


    The corner of Nie Xiangsi''s eye was wet, her two lips were tightly pursed, but her throat was choking.


    Zhan tingshen suddenly tightens his arms and hugs Nie Xiangsi more tightly. "It''s the third uncle who doesn''t protect him well."


    "Nie Xiangsi''s tears rolled down." what''s the matter with you? Why do you take responsibility? "


    "Third uncle said to protect Sisi. But the third uncle didn''t do it. " Zhan tingshen said.


    Nie Xiangsi turned his head, his forehead against his chest, speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, Nie Xiangsi is held by Zhan tingshen and put on the bed. He carefully covers her with a quilt and coaxes her to touch her head like a child. "Go to sleep. The third uncle will take you home tomorrow. "


    Home?


    Nie Xiangsi cried red mouth with tight, heavy nod.


    Zhan tingshen bowed his head and gave her a kiss on her lips. "Uncle, stay with you and go to sleep."


    The soft touch from the corner of her lips made Nie Xiangsi''s long eyelashes twinkle, then slowly closed her eyes.


    Xu is really tired.


    Nie Xiangsi closed her eyes for a while and then fell asleep.


    Zhan tingshen sits on the edge of the bed, but he looks at the drug gauze on Nie Xiangsi''s face. He doesn''t sleep all night.


    When Nie Xiangsi woke up the next morning, he saw Zhan tingshen still sitting beside her bed in the same position as before she fell asleep last night. When he just woke up, he had some hazy consciousness and was instantly awake.


    Looking at Zhan tingshen in surprise, "third uncle..."


    As soon as Nie Xiangsi opened his mouth, his eyes turned black, and his lips were sealed by a pair of thin, soft and slightly wet lips.


    Nie Xiangsi took a breath of cold air, stretched his eyelashes rigidly, staring at the handsome face close at hand.


    Zhan tingshen just crushed her lips at first. Later, seeing that Nie Xiangsi didn''t resist, he began to go deep.


    His breath, full of her nose and mouth, Nie Xiangsi breathing dense, heart also suddenly fast up.


    I don''t know which tendon is wrong. I slowly drop my eyelashes and close my eyes.


    even to the extent that.


    She responded awkwardly without even realizing it.


    Zhan tingshen''s long black soft eyelashes trembled suddenly, and the pores on his back expanded.


    Deeply coagulating Nie Xiangsi''s black eyes, suddenly covered by ecstasy.


    Suddenly.


    Zhan tingshen covered the whole thing, holding Nie Xiangsi''s chin up in his big hand and kissing him wildly.


    "Ah..."


    But all of a sudden.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned and cried out in pain.


    Zhan tingshen froze, thin lips slowly retreated, dark eyes surging with the dark tide and hot coagulation Nie Acacia.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face is not as red as words. She shyly raises her eyelashes, but her eyes are shining fiercely. She can gently move her swollen lips, and her voice is as thin as a gnat


    He was so excited that he seemed to have completely forgotten the wound on her face.


    Nie Xiangsi has some wronged shriveled mouth, looking at Zhan tingshen''s cat''s eye, also with wisps of resentment and small discontent.


    Zhan tingshen, "..."


    She stretched her thin lips lightly, and her deep eyes swept over Nie Xiangsi''s right face. She breathed in her heart, pecked at the corner of her lips, and immediately came down from her, got up and went straight to the bathroom.


    Nie Xiangsi is stunned, staring at Zhan tingshen''s broad back foolishly.


    It was 20 minutes after Zhan tingshen came out of the bathroom again.


    Nie Xiangsi has changed her school uniform and is coming out of the cloakroom.


    Seeing Zhan tingshen, Nie Xiangsi''s soft cheeks quickly floated a touch of rosy, with long soft eyelashes, and hurried to wash the bathroom.


    But do not want to pass someone, hanging in the side of the hand, suddenly he held, pinch.


    Nie Xiangsi a heart mentions throat eye, panic of see toward him.


    How could his hands be so hot?


    Zhan tingshen just pinched, then released her hand, low eyes staring at Nie Xiangsi''s eyes, dribbling dark awn.


    Nie Xiangsi''s small face couldn''t help trembling. Don''t open your eyes and walk towards the bathroom.


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi''s graceful figure. His long eyebrows are frowning. He looks down under the belt and his thin lips are straight.


    ¡­¡­


    Although he went to bed late last night, Zhan Yao got up early and went to the yard to do some aerobic exercise. As soon as he walked from the yard to the main room, Zhan tingshen came down from the upstairs with Nie Xiangsi''s suitcase in his hand.


    Zhan Yao''s eyes suddenly stare at the eldest brother. He looks at Nie Xiangsi, who is behind Zhan tingshen, and says, "why?"


    "... granddad." Nie Xiangsi cleverly called him, but did not say to leave, thinking, anyway someone to say.


    Zhan Yao frowned and nodded unhappily. He went to see Zhan tingshen and asked, "what are you doing with the suitcase of Acacia?"


    Zhan tingshen went downstairs, "go back."


    "Go back? Where are you going? " Zhan Yao is in a state of fire!


    What the hell is this!


    You''re going to pick them up as soon as you get back? Did he say yes?!


    Zhan tingshen frowned and looked at Zhan Yao''s displeased and taut face. "After that, Si Si won''t come here alone. If you miss her, I''ll send someone to take you to the coral Pavilion


    "... what does it mean that Sisi will not come alone in the future? Make it clear to me Zhan Yaodao.


    Zhan Ting cold hard with a pale lower lip, squint said, "I don''t think you can take good care of Sisi."


    Nie Xiangsi''s cheek twitched and squinted at someone.


    Do you want to be so straightforward?!


    Zhan Yao choked by his words and glared at him, unable to speak.


    Nie Xiangsi couldn''t bear to look at him. He quickly walked to Zhan Yao and put his hand around his arm. "Great grandfather, third uncle, he didn''t mean that..."


    "I know exactly what he means!" Zhan Yao said bitterly, "Sisi, this time my grandfather didn''t protect you well. Your third uncle said that. My grandfather has nothing to say."


    Er


    Is this a tantrum?


    Nie Xiangsi said, "granddad, I''m an adult now. It''s time for me to protect you. How can you protect me?"


    Zhan Yao''s face was stiff and his neck was stiff.


    This appearance is clearly making trouble!


    Nie Xiangsi has a headache and frowns to see Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen glanced at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi changes into the small eyes of pleading.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows wrinkled, but he didn''t have the heart to turn a blind eye to Nie Xiangsi''s plea. His thin lips pursed and said to Zhan Yao, "I don''t mean to blame you."


    I just don''t think he can be trusted!


    Zhan Yao was sour and groaned.


    Seeing that Zhan Yao''s face didn''t soften at all, Nie Xiang thought, suddenly his eyes brightened, and said to Zhan Yao, "granddad, why don''t you move to coral Pavilion and live with us?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No way!"


    Before Zhan Yao could say anything, he heard the voice of Zhan tingshen''s serious refusal.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Zhan Yao feels that he is despised! Even worse!


    "Third uncle."


    Seeing that Zhan Yao''s face was black, Nie Xiangsi was crazy. He released Zhan Yao''s hand and quickly walked to Zhan tingshen. He glanced at Zhan Yao from the corner of his eye and said to Zhan tingshen in a low voice, "my grandfather lives with us. Why can''t we?"


    Zhan tingshen, with a straight face, looks down at Nie Xiangsi coldly, but he doesn''t say a word.


    Nie Xiangsi was at a loss and couldn''t understand what he was thinking.


    Isn''t his relationship with Zhan Yao very good?


    Moreover, among several grandchildren, Zhan Yao preferred Zhan tingshen the most.


    It is reasonable to say that Zhan Yao has no reason to refuse to live with them!


    "Well¡°


    Zhan Yao snorted heavily, then came forward with a taut face.


    Nie Xiangsi thought that he would come and have a "little" temper or something.


    But don''t want the old man very "unintentionally" with the shoulder hit the next battle tingshen, from his side, straight upstairs.


    Nie Xiangsi "..." twitched to see Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes twitched.


    They stood in the living room for a while.


    Zhan tingshen looked down at Nie Xiangsi and said, "if you want to laugh, you can laugh. You are not afraid to suffocate yourself!"


    "..." Nie Xiangsi put up with it, but he couldn''t help it. He burst out with a laugh, "my grandfather is so cute. He''s just a big kid, an old urchin."


    Zhan tingshen gently picks his right eyebrow, powerfully lifts Nie Xiangsi''s suitcase with one hand, holds Nie Xiangsi''s hand with the other, and walks towards the door of the hall.


    When Nie Xiangsi thought that he would not make a comment on it, he suddenly spat out two words, "naive!"


    Some old man upstairs who was eavesdropping on the door panel, "...".

 Chapter 77

    Sitting in the car, Nie Xiangsi said to Zhan tingshen in the driver''s seat, "uncle, before you send me to school, go to the drugstore first, I''ll buy a mask."


    It''s safe for her to wear a mask because she''s going to school to attract onlookers.


    Zhan tingshen looked at Nie Xiangsi gently, "before the exam, you don''t have to go to school."


    Ah?


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhan tingshen strangely, "don''t you go to school¡°


    "Well. I asked your Uncle Xu to help me find a tutor. You review at home before the exam. " Zhan tingshen said.


    "Isn''t that good?" Nie Xiangsi whispered.


    "It''s not convenient for you to go to school now." Zhan tingshen said faintly that he didn''t want to discuss it too much.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and was silent for a while. Then she whispered, "I can wear a mask. It''s not inconvenient."


    Zhan tingshen looked at Nie Xiangsi from the rearview mirror, "do you wear a mask when you eat?"


    Nie Xiangsi, "..." has nothing to say.


    Zhan tingshen holds the steering wheel in one hand and holds Nie Xiangsi''s little hand on his leg. Wen Sheng says, "isn''t it good to review at home? Now, don''t all the children like going to school? "


    "But it will be a medical examination soon. I''ve wasted enough time this semester. " Nie Xiangsi said.


    Zhan tingshen looked at Nie Xiangsi''s depressed face, long eyebrow light pick, "with your achievements, what are you worried about?"


    Nie Xiangsi looked at him and didn''t speak.


    Zhan tingshen saw that she always frowned and her black eyes narrowed slightly. He said, "don''t worry, Uncle Xu''s tutor must be the best teacher in Tongshi. It''s no more effective than a teacher in charge of thirty or forty people when you go to school, is it?"


    What can Nie Xiangsi say besides agreeing?


    So, Nie Xiangsi didn''t go to school, so he decided to review things at home happily.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen arrived at coral waterside villa, Li en came and said that it was the old man who ordered him to come here to change Nie Xiangsi''s dressing.


    On the sofa, Nie Xiangsi is sitting with two fists.


    Li en then half bent to stand in front of her and carefully removed the adhesive tape and gauze sticking to Nie Xiangsi''s face.


    Before can only see the medicine gauze on Nie Xiangsi''s face, and can''t see the real injury on her face.


    That''s good.


    Without the cover of medicine gauze, the deep wound on Nie Xiangsi''s face was completely exposed in front of Zhan tingshen''s eyes.


    The injury on Nie Xiangsi''s face is not serious.


    Because the wound is very deep, the skin on both sides of the wound is slightly everted, and you can see the bright red flesh inside. In addition, the skin near the wound is red and swollen, which makes it look particularly frightening.


    Showing his wound in front of Zhan tingshen, Nie Xiangsi is not natural.


    Before she proposed to go to her room to change dressing, but Zhan tingshen forced her to stay in the living room. She had no choice but to change dressing in the living room.


    Nie Xiangsi sat upright, her eyelashes looked low and didn''t look at anything. In fact, her eyes kept glancing at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen''s face was not good-looking at this time. It was as dark as the weather of a typhoon of force 12. His eyes were deep. The sight projected from his eyes was cold and shivering.


    "Miss Nie, you can''t get water on your wound now. Please pay attention to it." Li en rubbed ointment around Nie Xiangsi''s wound while wringing his eyebrows. He must have seen that the wound on Nie Xiangsi''s face had been wet before.


    Nie Xiangsi quickly looked at Zhan tingshen, pursed his mouth and nodded, "I know Doctor Li."


    "As a matter of fact, the wound on your face should be sewn up quickly." Lee said.


    "No." Nie Xiangsi refused.


    She doesn''t want to put a needle in her face. It''s scary to think about it.


    "Sew!"


    Zhan tingshen said!


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Li en, looking at Zhan tingshen, "sew?"


    Zhan tingshen nodded, his face was cold and solemn, "crack, now!"


    "OK, I just brought some anesthetic and special needle and thread." Lee en Tao.


    "... I don''t want to sew." Nie Xiangsi''s small face turned white and looked at Zhan tingshen pitifully.


    "Good. It''s better soon. " Zhan tingshen is concise and resolute!


    "I don''t want it!" Nie Xiangsi said angrily, "I might have left a scar, but now I poke a string of pinholes in my face. I might as well not have this face!"


    "Cough." Li en coughed and looked at Nie Xiangsi in tears and laughter. "Miss Nie, I promise you that I will never leave pinholes on your face. What''s more, the probability of leaving a scar on the suture is much smaller. "


    "... no, won''t you leave a pinhole?" Nie Acacia Leng Leng, silly asked.


    Li en smiles and nods affirmatively, "no!"


    Er... This is embarrassing!


    Nie Xiangsi raised Bai Nen''s palm and stroked his forehead.


    So it''s right to read more books!


    Don''t be stupid!


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi''s powdered ear tip, but he can''t smile. He reaches out and holds Nie Xiangsi''s small hand on her forehead.


    Nie Xiangsi was slightly stunned and looked at Zhan tingshen.


    When he saw the heartache in the deep of his eyes, Nie Xiangsi only felt that somewhere on the tip of his heart was about to melt away.


    ¡­¡­


    With Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi''s permission, Li en began to prepare for stitching.


    Put on the sterilized gloves, take out the anesthetic and the tools needed for stitching, and give Nie Xiangsi anesthesia. About a quarter of an hour, when the anesthetic works, the stitching begins.


    Because of anesthesia, Nie Xiangsi doesn''t feel pain.


    In addition to the initial drive to Lee holding a needle through her face when the skin a little scared, but later nothing.


    Li en was able to become a family doctor of the Warring States family. Of course, his medical skills were needless to say, and his technique was very skillful.


    He soon sewed up the wound on Nie Xiangsi''s face.


    To avoid the wound infection, Li en covered Nie Xiangsi''s face with a layer of gauze, and left some medical masks. He told Nie Xiangsi that he would come back to remove the stitches a week later, and then left the coral Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, I went back to my old house without breakfast.


    So as soon as Li en left, Zhan tingshen went into the kitchen to make breakfast.


    No way, Zhang Hui was on holiday, the family up and down only her and Zhan tingshen.


    But Nie Xiangsi''s cooking skill is zero. He can''t use the rice cooker, so he can only cook hot water and tea.


    So the burden of cooking naturally falls on Zhan tingshen, who is skilled in cooking but can''t cook easily.


    Because it was morning, Zhan tingshen only made seafood noodles.


    But selling looks and tastes are unique.


    Nie Xiangsi is very face to eat a clean, and the soup also drink a mouthful, on the difference lick bowl.


    Finish eating.


    Zhan tingshen went to the kitchen to wash the dishes again.


    When he came out of the kitchen again, he saw Nie Xiangsi holding his right face in one hand and grinning on the sofa.


    Zhan tingshen frowned and strode forward, holding Nie Xiangsi''s wrist in one hand and taking her hand away from her face.


    Dark pupil emerge obvious cherish, "pain?"


    "... well."


    Nie Xiangsi frowned and nodded.


    I didn''t feel any pain when I was just drugged, and I didn''t feel any pain when I was eating noodles. But now it''s very painful. It''s like someone even hit her two fists on her right face.


    Zhan tingshen thin lips taut, immediately released Nie Xiangsi''s hand, picked up the mobile phone from the coffee table.


    Nie Xiangsi saw, Zheng under, blankly way, "third uncle, what are you doing?"


    Zhan tingshen dials the number and says to Nie Xiangsi, "call doctor Li."


    "..." Nie xiangsihan gets up to pad his feet, grabs his mobile phone from Zhan tingshen and hangs up.


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi''s action, eyebrows jump, slightly surprised staring at her.


    Nie Xiangsi, holding her cell phone, sighed in her heart, looked at Zhan tingshen and said, "third uncle, I''m not so delicate. Besides, it should be better later. You don''t have to ask Dr. Li to come


    Mainly.


    Nie Xiangsi felt that such pain should be normal.


    So if you call Li en because of this, it would be too much of a fuss.


    By then, maybe Dr. Li is still laughing at her affectation!


    Zhan tingshen congealed with Nie Xiangsi for a while, and his cold eyes shrank. He looked at the mobile phone she held in her hand and said, "mobile phone."


    "Third uncle..."


    "I''m looking for Xu Changyang." Zhan tingshen said.


    "..." I thought he insisted on calling Lee.


    At the same time, Nie Xiangsi felt embarrassed.


    Pink lip pursed a mouthful, hand the mobile phone in the hand to him slowly.


    Zhan tingshen rubbed her head, took the mobile phone from her hand, dialed Xu Changyang''s number, "when I come over later, I''ll go to the college to open some painkillers to bring."


    I don''t know what Xu Changyang said. Zhan tingshen looked at Nie Xiangsi and said again in a deep voice, "come here."


    Then Zhan tingshen hung up.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face is red because of his care and consideration.


    Zhan tingshen puts his mobile phone back on the coffee table. When he raises his eyes, he sees Nie Xiangsi''s big black eyes looking at her. His mouth is pursed and his white face is also covered with powder.


    Zhan Ting''s deep throat and head rolled lightly. He stepped forward, put his arm around Nie Xiangsi''s waist, bowed his head and kissed her eyebrows. Forehead against her, deep eyes as if with dark light, deep coagulation Nie Xiangsi shyly flapping eyelashes of small children, soft voice said, "your Uncle Xu will soon come, endure, eh?"


    "... oh."


    Nie Xiangsi lowered his head, a pair of curly eyelashes fan faster, the voice is too light to be light.


    and.


    My heart beats so fast!


    Zhan Ting''s deep heart swayed slightly, lowered her high nose, rubbed Nie Xiangsi''s nose every time, and the breath sprayed on her face and lips was like boiling fog.


    Nie Xiangsi really can''t bear it. Her soft white hands lightly touch Zhan tingshen''s broad shoulder blades. Her two eyelashes don''t dare to lift up at all. She hangs her eyes and says in a low voice, "third uncle, do you want to go to the room to have a rest?"


    Zhan tingshen stared at Nie Xiangsi''s lips, his voice was hoarse, "are you with me?"


    "..." Nie Xiangsi''s face was very hot, and Bei Chi bit his lower lip shyly. "I, I''m not sleepy. Go to have a rest. I, I''ll review my lessons in the living room. Shun, by the way, wait, wait for Uncle Xu."


    Zhan tingshen saw that Nie Xiangsi''s forehead had turned pink, the cool thin corners of his mouth were clear, and his mellow voice was a bit joking, "when did my thinking become small and stammer, eh?"


    The word "um" is highly enchanting..

 Chapter 78

    The word "um" is highly enchanting.


    Nie Xiangsi''s ears were red with him. He lowered his head and hid himself in his arms.


    Zhan tingshen''s heart, instant soft into cotton.


    Arms gently embracing her petite body, Zhan tingshen kept pecking and kissing her pink ear tips.


    Just feel, really satisfied!


    ¡­¡­


    About half an hour, Xu Changyang came with his tutor and what Zhan tingshen asked him to prepare.


    When he saw the gauze on Nie Xiangsi''s face, Xu Changyang was surprised. The calm man could not help but ask, "what''s the matter?"


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t look at herself in the mirror this morning. She didn''t know that her face was swollen and her cheek was too high.


    Seeing Xu Changyang looking at her in amazement, he only thought that he was surprised by the injury on his face, not the severity of the injury.


    "Later. What about the medicine? "


    Zhan tingshen asked.


    Xu Changyang frowns and stares at Nie Xiangsi. After half a sound, he hands Zhan tingshen the painkiller.


    "Sit down." Zhan tingshen looks at Xu Changyang and his tutor, and his tone is indifferent.


    Then he got up and went to get warm water.


    Take the painkiller out of the bag, open it, pick out two pills according to the instructions, and feed it to Nie Xiangsi''s mouth, "open your mouth."


    Xu is used to Zhan tingshen. Nie Xiangsi doesn''t think it''s wrong.


    He told her to open her mouth, and she did.


    Zhan tingshen put the medicine into Nie Xiangsi''s mouth and fed her warm water.


    Nie Xiangsi obediently lowered his head to drink a mouthful, gently raised his neck and water to swallow the medicine.


    The medicine goes into the throat, leaving a little bitter in the throat.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned.


    "One more sip." Zhan tingshen pursed his lips.


    Nie Xiangsi bowed his head and drank again.


    Looking at her swallow, Zhan tingshen said, "is it still bitter?"


    Nie Xiangsi took a look at him and saw that his eyebrows were slightly pressed. The word "bitter" that he was about to export turned into "no bitter."


    Zhan tingshen stares at her for a while and reaches for her head.


    Xu Changyang seems to see strange, so see this greasy and crooked scene, also calm, no discomfort.


    But tutors are different.


    Looking at Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi as if they were strange.


    Aren''t they "Uncle nephew" relationship?


    Is it normal to be so crooked and greasy?


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t notice the expression on the tutor''s face, and Zhan tingshen didn''t either, but maybe he did, but he didn''t care.


    Seeing Zhan tingshen put the cup on the tea table, Xu Changyang said, "here is Zhuo Xuan, a postdoctoral student of G University, who specializes in teaching and has a high reputation in the field of effective teaching."


    post-doctoral?


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhuo Xuan. Does she look hot and young? Is she already a postdoctoral? What''s more, research teaching?


    Zhan tingshen didn''t look at Zhuo Xuan, but after listening to Xu Changyang''s introduction, he looked at Nie Xiangsi beside him, "how about that?"


    "Well?" Nie Xiangsi Leng, looking at him.


    Zhan tingshen gently pulled his lips, "your tutor. If you think it''s good, stay. If you don''t feel satisfied, you can find another one. "


    Xu Changyang, "..."


    Zhuo Xuan, "..." is it really good to say that in her face?


    Nie Xiangsi was embarrassed. She glanced at Zhuo Xuan''s slightly twitching face and said, "of course, the teacher Xu Shu is looking for has nothing to say."


    What''s more, he is already a doctor at such a young age!


    How dare she not be satisfied?


    "That''s her?" Zhan tingshen picks his eyebrows.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded in a dull voice.


    Zhan tingshen squints at Xu Changyang.


    Looking at Zhuo Xuan, Xu Changyang said, "there is still a week to go before the Acacia examination. During this period, you are responsible for tutoring her lessons. In order to facilitate the review of Acacia, you need to live here. I told you before, and you can accept it. As for the reward, twenty thousand a week. "


    "..." 20000!


    Nie Xiangsi stares at Xu Changyang with cat''s eyes.


    Is it so easy to make money this year?


    Can she say that she is not satisfied now?!


    Xu Changyang noticed Nie Xiangsi''s stunned eyes. A wisp of smile faded out from the corner of his mouth. He looked at her with an eyebrow and said, "little girl, do you know how much your third uncle can earn in a minute?"


    "How much?" Nie Xiangsi has bright eyes.


    Xu Changyang smiles, "you ask your third uncle."


    Nie Xiangsi blinks his big eyes and looks at Zhan tingshen curiously.


    Zhan tingshen, with a smile on his lips, "don''t save for uncle San."


    "..." how much is that?


    Zhan tingshen frowned and said, "I didn''t calculate it in detail."


    I''m going to


    How much more?


    How much is that!


    "Miss Nie."


    The soft voice of a girl came from the past.


    Nie Xiangsi''s attention shifts from how much Zhan tingshen can earn a minute to Zhuo Xuan.


    Zhuo Xuan is a standard Jiangnan woman. She is small, gentle, knowledgeable, soft and weak, like water.


    "In the coming week, I hope we can cooperate happily!" Zhuo Xuan said.


    "I have to ask Mr. Zhuo to teach me this stupid student." Nie Xiangsi dry smile.


    "Miss NIE is modest. On the way here, I learned from Mr. Xu that Miss Nie''s academic performance has always been at the top of the grade of Weiran high school. Besides, I heard that Nie Xiangsi''s intelligence is as high as 180. Therefore, I am under great pressure to tutor students with high intelligence like Miss Nie. " Zhuo Xuan said so, but her eyes were full of confidence.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t know what to say, so he felt his head with a smile and went to see Zhan tingshen around him.


    "You can use the study these days¡° Zhan tingshen pulls his lips and speaks softly.


    "... and you?" Nie Xiangsi is a little lonely.


    "I go to the company." Zhan tingshen said.


    Nie Xiang thought, nodded and said with a smile, "that''s OK. Thank you, uncle


    "Silly!"


    Zhan tingshen rubbed her head again.


    Nie Xiangsi pouts her lips, reaches out and dials her hair, which has been crumpled by him. She thinks that her third uncle seems to like to touch her head recently!


    When Zhuo Xuan saw it, her eyes flashed again.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi and Zhuo Xuan went to the study upstairs.


    Xu Changyang looked at the man who pinched his nose lightly and frowned, "this time I left the business in France and came back because of Acacia?"


    Zhan tingshen put down his hand, cold eyes shrinking, silent looking at Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang picks his lips. "With billions of big orders, if you don''t want them, you don''t want them. They are willful¡°


    "Who said no?" Zhan tingshen said lightly.


    Xu Changyang curled his lips and said, "the other side indicates that you are required to attend in person, otherwise the contract cannot be continued. Now that you''re all back, do you still want the contract? Do you think too much about it, or do you think it''s up to you? "


    "They have no choice but me." Zhan tingshen.


    Xu Changyang shows his hand.


    In this way, he has obviously made plans.


    He said that if the contract can''t be lost, then it can''t be lost.


    Did not continue this topic, Xu Changyang thought of the injury on Nie Xiangsi''s face, eyebrow slightly twisted, "the injury on Acacia''s face, who made it¡°


    Zhan tingshen''s jaw was slightly strained, and his black eyes quickly swept a shade of light.


    Seeing this, Xu Changyang''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Isn''t it the fourth lady in your family again?"


    "Hum!"


    As soon as Xu Changyang finished, Zhan tingshen hummed coldly.


    Xu Changyang points his chin clearly.


    Now that I know that Zhan Jinwen made the wound on Nie Xiangsi''s face.


    Zhan Jinwen is his sister again.


    This kind of... Belongs to family disputes, so it''s not convenient for him to say anything.


    After sitting on the sofa with Zhan tingshen for a while, Xu Changyang left.


    Zhan tingshen didn''t close his eyes for three days in a row. Although he didn''t look like he didn''t have a rest for three days, he was still energetic.


    But in the pupil actually faintly has the burning red blood silk to emerge.


    Zhan tingshen got up, went upstairs, took a shower in his bedroom, changed his clothes, and didn''t plan to rest. He hung a cashmere coat in his powerful arm, and left the bedroom to go to the company.


    As soon as I came out of the bedroom, I saw the door of the study open from inside.


    Zhan tingshen steps slightly, looking at the direction of the study.


    I thought it would be Nie Xiangsi, but I didn''t want it to be Zhuo Xuan.


    Just seeing Zhuo Xuan, Zhan tingshen is still in a daze. It seems that he is not used to having strange women at home.


    Seeing Zhan tingshen, Zhuo Xuan was also stunned and immediately nodded to him.


    Zhan tingshen didn''t have any expression. His cold eyes swept the study and walked downstairs.


    Zhuo Xuan looked at Zhan tingshen''s strong back, but her cheek was hot.


    Have to say.


    This man, absolutely has the super high face value which lets the woman be infatuated with.


    In addition to his wealth and power that men can''t match, which woman can refuse such a man!


    Zhuo Xuan stood upstairs, watching Zhan tingshen walk out of the villa for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Nearly 12 o''clock, Nie Xiangsi is doing the test in the study.


    Zhuo Xuan is sitting in Zhan tingshen''s office chair, correcting Nie Xiangsi''s earlier English test paper.


    To Zhuo Xuan''s surprise.


    All the objective questions of Nie Xiangsi are right.


    And the final composition is also very good, the argument is unique and novel, which uses a lot of vocabulary, has been far beyond high school.


    She is to give Nie Xiangsi''s composition deduction a point, can not find the reason for deduction!


    Therefore, the final score of Nie Xiangsi''s English paper is, full score!


    Holding the pen in her hand, Zhuo Xuan looks up at Nie Xiangsi, who is lying on the sofa in the living room. She thinks that she needs a tutor for her achievement!


    Percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion¡ª¡ª


    The door of the study was knocked gently from outside.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lower lip, put down her pen and ran to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, Zhang Hui stood at the door smiling.


    Nie Xiangsi was surprised and said, "Aunt Zhang, are you back¡°


    Zhang Huiyuan was still smiling, but when he saw Nie Xiangsi''s swollen face, the smile at the corner of his mouth was not left. He frowned and said nervously, "Miss, what''s the matter with the injury on your face?"


    Nie Xiangsi took her hand affectionately and said, "it''s an accident."


    "... what accident?"


    Zhang Hui said, "bend down quickly, let me have a look."


    Zhang Hui is a little girl, about one and a half meters old.


    Nie Xiangsi is almost a head taller than her.


    Hearing her words, she bent over, blinked and looked at Zhang huibian, looked at her face, pursed her lips and sighed, and said, "Aunt Zhang, is it the third uncle who told you to come back?"


    Zhang Hui frowned and nodded, "I was fine when I left, less than two days."


    After a pause, Zhang Hui looked at her and said, "how did you get this injury?"


    "It was an accident." Nie Xiangsi insisted.


    Zhang Huineng looked at her angrily, reached for her hand and said, "lunch is ready, and my husband is almost here. Come down for dinner. "


    "The third uncle is out?" Nie Xiangsi is surprised..

 Chapter 79

    "The third uncle is out?" Nie Xiangsi is surprised.


    "Is it strange for your third uncle to go out? How can you stay at home if you want to manage such a big company? " Zhang Hui said.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned slightly.


    But he didn''t rest for nearly three days!


    "Is that your tutor?" Zhang Huichao looks behind Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi leaned over and looked at Zhuo Xuan, who was sitting in the deep class chair of the war court. "Well, it''s Zhuo."


    Zhang Hui looked at the chair, nodded and said to Zhuo Xuan, "Mr. Zhuo, come down for dinner, too."


    "Good."


    Zhuo Xuan answered softly, got up from the chair and walked around the desk towards the door.


    "Come on, miss." Zhang Hui takes back her eyes and looks at Nie Xiangsi.


    "Well." Nie Xiangsi nods, looks at Zhuo Xuan approaching, and then goes out with Zhang Hui.


    The party went downstairs.


    Zhuo Xuan saw Nie Xiangsi and Zhang Huichao go to the restaurant. She pursed her lips and whispered, "don''t you have to wait for Mr. Zhan?"


    "I just called my husband, and he said that he would be here soon. I think they are all in the villa now. It doesn''t matter to wait in the restaurant. " Zhang Hui looked back at Zhuo Xuan and said.


    Zhuo Xuan looked at the door, said nothing more, followed Nie Xiangsi and Zhang Huichao in silence.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dining room, Nie Xiangsi and Zhang Huigang are sitting at the dining table. Zhan tingshen''s voice comes from the living room, "where is Si Si?"


    "In the dining room." Zhang Hui said.


    Then, Zhan tingshen''s voice did not come.


    Zhuo Xuan dropped her eyes, then raised her eyelids and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t pay attention to her. Her eyes were staring at the entrance of the restaurant.


    After a while, the sound of heavy footsteps approached the restaurant.


    One of the first to be seen is a long leg in black close fitting trousers.


    Nie Xiangsi stood up from the position, "third uncle."


    Zhan tingshen came in and said to her for the first time, "stand up and do what, sit down."


    Nie Xiangsi puffed her mouth and sat down.


    "Mr. Zhan." Zhuo Xuan sat on the seat, looking at Zhan tingshen''s eyes.


    Zhan Ting took a deep look at her, nodded lightly, and then sat opposite Nie Xiangsi.


    Unfortunately, Zhuo Xuan is on his right side.


    The fresh breath of his body, like spring medicine, penetrated into her pores and made her blood boil.


    Zhuo Xuan''s hands on her knees clenched.


    Staring at Zhan tingshen''s resolute profile, his heart beats like a wild horse, jumping wildly.


    So many seats, why did he choose the seat beside her?


    Yes, on purpose?


    "Miss Zhuo, is there anything on our husband''s face?"


    Zhang Hui walks in from outside the restaurant with the cooked soup. Zhuo Xuan stares at Zhan tingshen excitedly without blinking. She squints and laughs.


    Huh?


    Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng, at a loss to see Zhuo Xuan.


    Zhuo Xuan breathed. Her cheeks were very hot. She quickly drew back her eyes. She covered Zhan tingshen''s cheek with one hand and breathed out.


    Seeing this, Nie Xiangsi''s long eyelashes drooped.


    Pause for two seconds, pink lips light pout, to see the opposite battle tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen has no expression, as if he didn''t hear Zhang Hui''s words at all.


    Nie Xiangsi wrinkled his nose, and his heart was stuffy.


    In the process of eating, Zhan tingshen habitually gives Nie Xiangsi food, but he doesn''t eat much.


    Zhuo Xuan didn''t feel anything at first. When she saw Zhan tingshen constantly "waiting on" Nie Xiangsi, she frowned slightly and went to see the opposite Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face was calm, and he didn''t feel anything at all. Eating that was a peace of mind.


    Zhuo Xuan''s mouth tightened and her face pulled down.


    It seems to be quite dissatisfied with Nie Xiangsi''s "take it for granted"!


    Nie Xiangsi was full, drank a bowl of soup and stopped eating chopsticks.


    Zhan tingshen began to eat.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhan tingshen and Zhuo Xuan beside him. He didn''t plan to get off the table and wait for someone to eat together. Now he doesn''t want to wait any more.


    Sipping his lips, he stood up from his position and said lazily in his voice, "Mr. Zhuo, third uncle, I''m full, you eat slowly!"


    With that, Nie Xiangsi did not wait for Zhan tingshen to speak, straightened his back and went out.


    Zhan tingshen''s face was still light.


    But after Nie Xiangsi went out, he also stopped chopsticks, picked up the napkin at hand, gracefully wiped his mouth, and got up, "Miss Zhuo, use it slowly."


    Zhan tingshen didn''t even want to say such polite words if he didn''t think that she was Nie Xiangsi''s tutor.


    "Is that what Mr. Zhan wants?"


    Unexpectedly, Zhan tingshen was just a polite remark, and Zhuo Xuan took it.


    Zhan tingshen looks back and stares at her.


    Zhuo Xuan was about to say something.


    Zhan tingshen turns around and walks away from the restaurant.


    Zhuo Xuan''s face turned red because of embarrassment!


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi just went back to her room and threw herself on the bed. The sound of knocking on the door came from outside.


    Nie Xiangsi is stunned, gets up from the bed, looks at the door doubtfully.


    "Sisi, open the door!"


    The man''s deep voice swept in.


    Nie Xiangsi white eyes turn over the sky flower board up, straight back lying, an arm pillow in the back of the head, staring at the door, said, "I took a nap."


    There was no sound outside for a while.


    Nie Xiangsi slowly pulled out her arm from her back neck and sat up again.


    There was a clatter.


    Nie Xiangsi eyebrows jump, big eyes staring at the doorknob, see the doorknob moving.


    Move?


    Nie Xiangsi inhaled, stood up strangely and was about to walk forward.


    Brush


    The door was pushed open from the outside.


    Nie Xiangsi "..." stood on the spot, staring at the cold man who came in from the door, locked the door, hooked a bunch of keys with his slender fingers, and walked towards her side leisurely.


    Zhan tingshen came up to her and scraped the tip of her nose with his fingers. He hummed, "I don''t think I can do it if I don''t open the door for me?"


    "... third uncle, you are not playing tricks!"


    There''s a spare key! Damn it!


    Nie Xiangsi grinds her tiger teeth and stares at tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen didn''t feel anything. He put his hand around her waist and bent down to kiss her.


    "Third uncle."


    Nie Xiangsi was so surprised that he took out his breath and hid behind his head.


    The little white face turned red into pomegranate.


    Zhan tingshen frowns and stares at Nie Xiangsi who dodges unhappily. His two thin lips are tight.


    Nie Xiangsi swallowed the throat and slowly raised his hand to cover his mouth.


    Big eye carefully aimed at him and said, "you haven''t had a rest for three days in a row. Go and have a rest."


    Nie Xiangsi is really distressed. He didn''t rest for three days.


    But at this time, it is hard to avoid the suspicion of exclusion.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes narrowed slightly. He picked up Nie Xiangsi like a big baby. He walked to the bedside and pressed her directly to the bed.


    Nie Xiangsi gasped and looked at Zhan tingshen with wide eyes. "Third uncle..."


    "Kiss and rest." Zhan tingshen said this with a straight face.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face was very hot, and her two little hands were against Zhan tingshen''s broad shoulder blades, but the strength of that resistance was negligible for Zhan tingshen.


    "Be good, third uncle doesn''t want to hurt you."


    Zhan tingshen''s cold eyes swept the wound on Nie Xiangsi''s cheek and said in a dumb voice.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart is going to explode!


    How can she be good!?


    He is her third uncle!


    Zhan tingshen didn''t care about Nie Xiangsi''s little tangle. He pinched her chin lightly, raised her lips and kissed her.


    Nie Xiangsi''s back trembled.


    Zhan tingshen scruples the wound on Nie Xiangsi''s face and kisses gently.


    Gradually, Nie Xiangsi compromise, soft closed his eyes, originally put on his shoulder hand, slowly move up, take the initiative to embrace his neck.


    And Nie Xiangsi obviously felt it.


    As soon as she hugged him around the neck, his kiss was like a storm.


    Kowtow


    Just then.


    There was a slight knock on the door.


    Nie Xiangsi''s body suddenly froze, and her hands on Zhan tingshen''s neck suddenly came back. Her confused eyes suddenly woke up and looked at the door in confusion.


    Zhan tingshen''s broad and smooth back is also straight, breathing thick, dark eyes staring at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi closed his eyes, took a deep breath and said, "who?"


    "... it''s me, Zhuo Xuan." Zhuo Xuan''s soft voice came in.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and pushed Zhan tingshen on her body.


    Zhan tingshen didn''t move. He even bent down to kiss Nie Xiangsi''s neck.


    Nie Xiangsi shuddered and her eyes were wet.


    Hang down your eyes and look at Zhan tingshen pleadingly.


    therefore.


    Zhan tingshen came down from her with a black face and stood on the edge of the bed, staring at Nie Xiangsi with cold eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi mouth light smoke, slowly sat up, facing the door way, "what''s up, Zhuo teacher?"


    "I want to ask you when do you start reviewing this afternoon?" Zhuo Xuan said.


    "... one o''clock..." half!


    Nie Xiangsi "half" word did not say export, eye son turned someone, suddenly changed his tongue, "now can."


    Outside, he said, "don''t you take a lunch break?"


    "I''m not sleepy." Nie Xiangsi said.


    "... all right. I''ll wait for you in my study. " Zhuo Xuan said.


    "Good teacher Zhuo."


    Outside the door, the rustle of footsteps went away.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips, stood up from the bed, lowered her head and tried to walk towards the door without saying anything.


    "Go, try one!"


    The man grinds his teeth.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face trembled. She had to take back her steps. She looked up at someone''s cold face pitifully and said in a low voice, "uncle, I did two sets of test questions in the morning. Guess what, the score dropped sharply. One of them failed. I, um..."


    Nie Xiangsi''s nonsense had not finished, he was grabbed by the man''s arm and pulled in the past, blocking his lips.


    Nie Xiangsi raised her breath, her black glass eyes were wide open, and she was staring at the beautiful face in front of her eyes.


    Zhan tingshen put his other arm around her waist and tightened it.


    The hand that grasps her arm loosens, goes up, passes through Nie Xiangsi''s ear side, pinches Nie Xiangsi''s back neck.


    The kiss is sometimes long and warm, and sometimes rough.


    ¡­¡­


    When Nie Xiangsi came out of his room, it was nearly 20 minutes since Zhuo Xuan came to find her.


    Nie Xiangsi stands at the door, sipping the lips with someone''s fresh breath, frowning with sadness, deeply aware of the problem of Yige.


    She''s fallen!


    Besides, it''s completely depraved!.

 Chapter 80

    Moreover, the depravity is very thorough!


    Nie Xiangsi pulled down her shoulder and didn''t dare to look back at the burning sight reflected from behind. She opened her lips and took a long breath. She stepped slowly towards the study.


    Compared with Nie Xiangsi''s powerlessness, Zhan tingshen''s lips are thin.


    ¡­¡­


    In the study, when Nie Xiangsi opened the door, Zhuo Xuan was standing on the bookshelf of the study, browsing the books on the bookshelf.


    Most of them are financial, economic and financial aspects, as well as famous works of various countries.


    There are also some youth novels, star realism and magazines, as well as fashion books, which are obviously not Zhan tingshen''s reading style.


    Therefore, it should be Nie Xiangsi.


    Although today is her first day to coral Pavilion, she can clearly feel Zhan tingshen''s care and attention to Nie Xiangsi.


    Even in such a private space as the study, he shares it with Nie Xiangsi without reservation. It can be imagined that Nie Xiangsi''s status in Zhan tingshen''s mind is not, should be.


    I heard the door open.


    Zhuo Xuan looked back as usual, looking at Nie Xiangsi, who was standing at the door and was about to come in


    Nie Xiangsi closed the door, sorry, "let teacher Zhuo wait for a long time, sorry."


    "Nothing." Zhuo Xuan turns around, holds her arms and looks at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded to her and walked toward the sofa. "I''ll do well the papers that I didn''t finish in the morning, and then let you help me read them."


    Nie Xiangsi is sitting on the carpet between the sofa and the tea table. When he takes up his pen, he will start to do the test.


    After staring at her for a while, Zhuo Xuan said, "OK."


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t speak.


    Zhuo Xuan saw that she immediately put herself into her study, so she said nothing more.


    Turn around, take out a book from the bookshelf, go to the chair behind the desk, sit down, open to read.


    There was silence in the air, only the occasional rustle of reading and writing.


    The book Zhuo Xuan pulled out of the bookshelf is a book about financial management.


    She is engaged in education. She has read countless boring theoretical books, but she can''t read the book she is holding after turning a few pages.


    Zhuo Xuan frowned and forced herself to watch for a while, but she still couldn''t get in.


    So I had to give up.


    Close the book, put it on the desk, look up and look at Nie Xiangsi who is sitting on the carpet and writing the test paper.


    What Nie Xiangsi hurt is her right face, which is still swollen. Looking from her direction, Nie Xiangsi is not really pleasing to the eye, not even pleasing to the eye.


    But that eye is very beautiful.


    Even though she was not close to her, she could see her long and thick eyelashes hanging quietly like grafted false eyelashes.


    And her lips


    Zhuo Xuan''s eyelids jumped suddenly.


    Eyes spread out, staring at Nie Xiangsi''s lips.


    Nie Xiangsi''s lips are red and slightly swollen, just like they have been ravaged


    Zhuo Xuan was surprised by her idea!


    Because she can''t understand.


    The whole coral waterside villa, except Zhan tingshen, the servants are basically women, there are no other men!


    So, if Nie Xiangsi''s lips are really swollen by people... Who will it be?


    "Mr. Zhuo, I''ve done it."


    Nie Xiangsi put down her pen, picked up the paper and looked at Zhuo Xuan.


    I don''t want to look at Zhuo Xuan, but I see her staring at her in amazement.


    Nie Xiangsi eyebrow heartbeat, frown, fundus floating a strange, "Zhuo teacher, are you ok?"


    "... no!" Zhuo Xuan took a deep breath and adjusted her mood as fast as she could. But she glanced at Nie Xiangsi''s lips uncontrollably, and her voice was not natural. "Give me the paper."


    "... oh."


    Nie Xiangsi gets up suspiciously, walks over and puts the test paper in front of her.


    Zhuo Xuan watched her approach, and her lips were more directly exposed in front of her eyes.


    Both sides of Zhuo Xuan''s cheek trembled, and she was more sure of her suspicions.


    Nie Xiangsi''s mouth is 100% kissed like this, otherwise, it doesn''t make sense!


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhuo Xuan''s flapping eyelids, and her white forehead was deeper. "Teacher Zhuo, are you really OK?"


    Zhuo Xuan lowered her eyelashes and shook her head. "You, I''ve corrected your English paper in the morning. It''s very excellent. Keep it up. There''s no problem in the examination."


    Zhuo Xuan took out the English paper from her desk and handed it to Nie Xiangsi


    Nie Xiangsi took it and looked at Zhuo Xuan suspiciously. He didn''t say anything.


    "By the way, here''s a review outline of all subjects I''ve studied over the years, and a CD-ROM for you." Zhuo Xuan pushes the book and CD to Nie Xiangsi.


    "Thank you." Nie Xiangsi takes it and thanks politely.


    "... it''s OK, it should be." Zhuo Xuan looks at Nie Xiangsi deeply.


    Nie Xiangsi was staring at her uneasily, so she raised the book and CD-ROM in her hand and said, "then I''ll go to see it."


    "Well."


    Nie Xiangsi turns around, walks back to the carpet in front of the sofa and sits down.


    Put the book, test paper and CD-ROM on the coffee table, pick up the test paper to read, the corner of my eye inadvertently sweep to sitting on the chair Zhuo Xuan, found her eyes still stick to her.


    Nie Xiangsi drew from the corner of his mouth and turned to look at it.


    At the moment when she saw the past, Zhuo Xuan hurried away.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..." don''t know why!


    ¡­¡­


    Afternoon, five o''clock.


    Zhuo Xuan saw that Nie Xiangsi closed her review outline and slightly raised her eyebrows. "Finished?"


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned, looked at her and nodded, "well."


    "... so fast?"


    Zhuo Xuan just asked casually, but didn''t expect that she really finished reading it.


    Nie Xiangsi smiles, "well, it''s over."


    Zhuo Xuan looked at her strangely.


    Nie Xiangsi raised her hand and pinched her sore back neck. She stood up from the carpet and said to Zhuo Xuan, "teacher Zhuo, I''ll get some water. What would you like to drink?"


    "... no more." Zhuo Xuan frowned and said, "I''m not thirsty."


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t force her to go out of the study.


    Zhuo Xuan saw her go out, got up from the chair, walked around the desk towards the sofa.


    Standing in front of the tea table, Zhuo Xuan bent over, picked up the outline and turned it over.


    This outline is more than 300 pages in total, and it has detailed records of the number of words and comprehensive knowledge. Moreover, all of them are the top priority of her team''s research in recent years.


    Zhuo Xuan heard Xu Changyang say that Nie Xiangsi has a high IQ.


    She was skeptical at the time.


    Today, Nie Xiangsi did two sets of test questions, one in English and one in math. They are all full marks!


    Plus, it took her less than four hours to finish reading the essences that they spent a few years summarizing.


    Zhuo Xuan breathed lightly. She didn''t want to believe it. She had to believe it!


    It''s just that.


    She is so smart, but why do you work so hard and ask her to be a tutor?


    Zhuo Xuan pursed her lips. She didn''t understand.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi went downstairs to get water from the kitchen refrigerator.


    Zhang Hui has already prepared dinner in the kitchen.


    Seeing her coming in, Zhang Hui looked behind her and said in a low voice, "where''s teacher Zhuo?"


    "In the study."


    Nie Xiangsi said, went to the refrigerator, opened it, took a bottle of pure water from it, twisted it open and drank it.


    Zhang Hui looked at Nie Xiangsi and thought about it. She came up to her with a serious look. "Miss, I think that teacher Zhuo is not normal to our husband."


    ¡°£¿¡± Nie Xiangsi blinked and closed the bottle.


    "She doesn''t sit in so many places in the study, but she sits in the chair behind Mr. Wang''s desk. I don''t think she really takes herself as an outsider." Zhang Hui''s lips curled.


    "Auntie Zhang, didn''t she just sit in my third uncle''s chair? What''s the point? " Nie Xiangsi said jokingly.


    Although she also felt that Zhuo Xuan meant something to her third uncle, she didn''t feel anything when she sat in her third uncle''s chair.


    "Tut. I say you have a big heart. " Zhang Hui shakes her head and says in an orderly way, "whenever you go to someone else''s home for the first time, you should be a little self-conscious. What about her? I''m still a teacher. I don''t even understand this, do I? As soon as she enters the study, she sits in the master''s position. You don''t think it''s anything. When you go to someone else''s study, you will directly sit in the master''s position? "


    "... I haven''t been to other people''s study." Nie Xiangsi sips her mouth and looks at Zhang Hui with or without a smile.


    Zhang Huiyi Leng, was directly annoyed by her smile, "really! It''s annoying


    "Hey, hey." Nie Xiangsi affectionately took Zhang Hui''s arm and said, "Aunt Zhang, teacher Zhuo just came to make up lessons for me. She won''t live here for a long time, at most for a week. A week later, she left. I know, you must be a little uncomfortable because you are not used to having one more person at home. But soon. What''s more, if she''s so timid and reserved in our house, aren''t we more unaccustomed to it? "


    "I''m not used to having one more person at home. I think that teacher Zhuo has ulterior motives for our husband. I''m afraid there will be something wrong with her in a few days


    Zhang Hui low hum, take out Nie Xiangsi arm, go to the kitchen table, continue to prepare the ingredients for dinner.


    Nie Xiangsi holds the water and leans his back against the refrigerator wall, looking at Zhang Hui''s back.


    Big eyes slightly narrowed, Zhuo Xuan will have a moth? What''s wrong? Does she dare to climb her third uncle''s bed in the middle of the night


    Er


    Nie Xiangsi has a hot face.


    Stand up straight, head down and walk out of the kitchen.


    Nie Xiangsi, your thoughts are more and more evil now!


    ¡­¡­


    night.


    After reading the CD Zhuo Xuan gave her for a while, Nie Xiangsi went to the bathroom to take a bath. After taking a bath, she stood in front of the washing table, picked up the mouthwash cup and was about to take water to gargle.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw myself in the mirror.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart jumped and almost cried out!


    I''ll go. Who''s that man in the mirror?!


    /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~


    Nie Xiangsi throws down the gargle cup and covers his right face.


    She didn''t look in the mirror all day. When she saw herself in the mirror, Nie Xiangsi found that her right face was swollen like a pig''s head!


    How ugly!


    ~~~~(&gt_& lt;)~~~~


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi did psychological construction for himself in the bathroom for a long time, and then went out of the bathroom with a shriveled mouth.


    Don''t want to just go out and see someone sitting on her bed!


    Nie Xiangsi small body a shake, subconsciously raised his hand to cover his right face, toe a turn, will turn back to wash the bathroom.


    "Stop!"


    However, the body has not completely turned in the past, a deep cry will be awe inspiring throw over.


    Nie Xiangsi, "...".

 Chapter 81

    However, the body has not completely turned in the past, a deep cry will be awe inspiring throw over.


    Nie Xiangsi is stiff, the whole person presents in front of Zhan tingshen in a very strange posture.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows slightly twisted, and his black eyes coldly looked at Nie Xiangsi, "where to?"


    Nie Xiangsi''s white hand covered his right face and turned to normal very slowly. His eyes looked at Zhan tingshen innocently, "third uncle, how did you come here?"


    "A pain in the face?"


    Zhan tingshen saw that she was covering her face, but she didn''t care to investigate. Seeing his little move, she said in a deep voice.


    Nie Xiangsi listened to his question, covered his face more tightly, shook his head, "no, it doesn''t hurt."


    Zhan tingshen pursed his lips, "come here."


    Nie Xiangsi doesn''t move.


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes sank slightly, and he stared at her tightly, "can''t walk, can''t you? Do you want me to go over and hold you? "


    Hold?


    Nie Xiangsi''s ear tip is too hot and she is busy swinging her head.


    "Come here." Zhan tingshen''s voice seemed soft.


    After a pause, Nie Xiangsi walked towards him.


    As soon as he approached, his warm big palm held his hand.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes trembled and looked at him.


    Zhan tingshen pulls her to the bed beside him. Her cold eyes are deep, and she covers her face lightly. He stares at her eyes. His voice is clear and he asks, "take medicine?"


    Nie Xiangsi shook his head, "no pain."


    Zhan tingshen frowned and reached for Nie Xiangsi''s little hand on her face.


    "Third uncle."


    Zhan tingshen''s outstretched hand stops slightly and looks at Nie Xiangsi doubtfully.


    Nie Xiangsi tilted his right face to one side and said in a low voice, "you haven''t had a rest for several days in a row. Go back to your room and have a rest."


    Zhan tingshen thin lips taut straight, looking at Nie Xiangsi''s eyes swept a touch of cold, "drive me?"


    Nie Xiangsi took a quick look at him, then covered his long eyelashes, pouted the corners of his mouth and said, "how can I catch up with you. It''s you. If you don''t rest, you can''t carry it. "


    "I know my body!"


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi, his face is not happy, it seems that Nie Xiangsi is driving him! So I''m not happy!


    "... where do you know? If you know, can you stay up for so many days in a row? "


    Nie Xiangsi frowned and said in a low voice, with obvious concern and heartache.


    But at the moment a tendon that Nie Xiangsi avoid him, escape him, drive his battle tingshen did not hear.


    Zhan tingshen squeezed Nie Xiangsi''s hand, and the air pressure was very low.


    Nie Xiangsi felt it and slowly raised her eyelashes to look at him.


    When he saw his face, he was shocked, "third uncle, ah..."


    Nie Xiangsi just exit, he was one hand pressed shoulder, press back to the soft bed.


    And then, his hidden body was crushed.


    Nie Xiangsi is terrified. He stares at Zhan tingshen with a pair of black and flustered cat eyes.


    Zhan tingshen is tall and strong.


    The petite Nie Xiangsi looks like an underage child under him.


    The hand on her face was forcibly seized by him, raised and fixed on the bed above her head.


    When Nie Xiangsi thought of his ugly appearance being seen by him, he pulled his right face to one side in a hurry. He gasped and begged, "third uncle, don''t do this."


    Zhan tingshen saw that she turned her face to one side and didn''t look at him, as if she didn''t want to see him at all.


    The whole body is more fierce, stoop down, kiss her from the pajama collar exposed a powder neck.


    The hot and humid touch was like a loach scurrying on her neck.


    Nie Xiangsi inhaled lightly, and his neck was numb.


    Zhan tingshen kisses her cheek from her neck. He stays on her cheek for a moment. He breaks off Nie Xiangsi''s cheek to one side with his big palm, and kisses Nie Xiangsi''s pink lips.


    Nie Xiangsi turned his head and saw his red hot eyes. He was scared and said in a trembling voice, "third uncle..."


    Zhan tingshen stares at her, and the big hand on her shoulder slips into her Pajama collar.


    "Third uncle¡°


    Nie Xiangsi''s chest shrunk fiercely, and the whole person shuddered. His long eyelashes were wet. "Wu, third uncle, you hurt me."


    The tongue coating slides into the astringent and salty liquid. Zhan tingshen takes a deep hand, and his dark cold eyes stare at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi shrunk her shoulders, her face was sad, her eyelashes were full of crystal clear pearls, her eyes were red, and she looked at him pitifully.


    Zhan tingshen felt guilty for bullying underage girls


    Zhan tingshen''s thin, cold lips and his restless heart depressed him. He came down from Nie Xiangsi, turned over and lay beside her, one arm raised and covered her eyes, two moist lips pressed tightly, and her strong chest heaved violently.


    Nie Xiangsi busily arranges her messy pajamas, sits up with tears hanging from the corner of her eyes, quickly shrinks to the foot of the bed, holds her legs, and stares at Zhan tingshen from a distance.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows were frowning under his arm.


    Even if you don''t go to see Nie Xiangsi, you can imagine her small eyes looking at him at the moment, defensive and alert.


    Breathing deeply, Zhan tingshen takes down his arm, tilts his head, and his eyes are tightly fixed to Nie Xiangsi.


    Feeling his eyes, Nie Xiangsi quickly turned his right face to one side, pursed his small mouth and said nothing obstinately.


    Zhan tingshen got up, got out of bed, said nothing and left with a cold face.


    When the door slammed, Nie Xiangsi''s shoulder trembled. She looked at the direction of the door with her small mouth shriveled and wronged. Her mouth opened and closed, and she murmured something discontentedly.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan tingshen slams the door and comes out. He stands in front of Nie Xiangsi''s door for a moment with his lips stretched. He turns around and goes back to his bedroom next door.


    "... Mr. Zhan."


    A soft and timid voice from behind.


    Zhan tingshen, frowning and looking back.


    Zhuo Xuan stood at the end of the corridor, holding her arms lightly. She was wearing a thin white nightgown, which was very transparent.


    Although she held her arms in her hands, her posture was quite ingenious.


    Just the chest of drum drum exposed above the arm, this, can not be clever?


    What''s more, the underwear inside her is red, which forms a strong visual conflict with the color of her white nightdress. Look at it, don''t be too obvious!


    Zhan tingshen swept his eyes and tightened his brows. His dark eyes swept over him. He was obviously disgusted and indifferent. "What''s the matter?"


    The villa has three floors.


    Zhang Hui lives on the first floor, while Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi live on the second floor.


    The guest room is on the third floor.


    Zhuo Xuan is a guest and naturally lives on the third floor.


    But now, she appeared on the second floor in her pajamas


    Zhuo Xuan''s hair was tied up during the day, but now it was spread to her shoulders, and her face was smaller under her hair.


    "I can''t sleep because I know the bed a little bit." Zhuo Xuan said as she lifted her step gently and walked softly towards the war.


    Zhan tingshen half squinted.


    I want to say.


    What does it matter to him that she can''t sleep?!


    "Mr. Zhan, can I ask you for a drink? I want to have a drink. It should help me sleep Zhuo Xuan came up to him with a red face, looked at him shyly and said softly.


    "Restaurant bar." Zhan tingshen said.


    There is a small bar in the restaurant downstairs. There are all kinds of drinks!


    Not only that, the villa also has an underground wine cellar, which is a rare good wine in the market.


    Zhan tingshen is in the villa and generally doesn''t drink.


    Why, no explanation!


    Drop this sentence, Zhan tingshen will turn back to the room.


    "Mr. Zhan, can you have a drink with me?"


    Seeing that Zhan tingshen has to go again, Zhuo Xuan is not reserved. She looks at Zhan tingshen''s back and trembles.


    Zhan tingshen is still angry with Nie Xiangsi, but Zhuo Xuan keeps pestering him at this time. Can she please him?!


    Zhan tingshen turns his head and stares at Zhuo Xuan. His eyes are sharp and cold. "Miss Zhuo, I invite you here to help Acacia with her lessons, not to make you trouble! Now that you have taken the job, you should overcome all the problems. If you can''t overcome it, Miss Zhuo also feels that she is not qualified for the job. Miss Zhuo can leave tomorrow! "


    Zhan tingshen didn''t save face for Zhuo Xuan at all. No, he had already given her enough face. But Zhuo Xuan didn''t have the eyesight to see it. She didn''t know what was good, so she didn''t give up. So Zhan tingshen''s tone was cold and heavy at the moment, and his impatience and disgust were obvious.


    Zhuo Xuan''s face was white, her eyes were red, and her arms were shaking violently


    Zhuo Xuan wants to say something. Zhan tingshen turns around and opens the door to the master bedroom.


    The moment the door closed in front of Zhuo Xuan''s eyes, Zhuo Xuan seemed to feel that her self-esteem and pride were all gone with the slamming of the door.


    Zhuo Xuan was cold all over.


    Stiff limbs, never had the sense of humiliation, let her bear the burden of suffering.


    When she was ready to leave, her eyes inadvertently swept downstairs, but she saw Zhang Huizheng standing downstairs, looking up at her.


    Zhuo Xuan, I have the heart to die!


    Zhang Hui seemed to stand there on purpose and let her see it. As soon as she looked down, she said with a smile, "Mr. Zhuo, don''t blame me. My husband is that temper. Don''t you want to drink because you can''t sleep? I''m going to get you some wine


    Zhang Hui said, really ready to get the wine.


    "No more."


    Zhuo Xuan''s voice was full of tears and resentment.


    Drop this sentence, cover mouth then pedal pedal of ran toward upstairs.


    Zhang Hui watched Zhuo Xuan run up the stairs. When she heard that the door was closed, she chuckled and muttered to her room! Anyway, they are also girls. They don''t want to save face at all. What a shame


    In Nie Xiangsi''s room.


    Hearing the sound coming from the corridor, he rushed to the door. Nie Xiangsi, who was lying on the door and listening to it, didn''t hear any more sound coming from outside. He slowly turned around and stood in front of the door for two seconds.


    Then he raised the corner of his mouth, jumped back to the bed, threw himself on the bed, rolled twice on the bed, grabbed the quilt and covered himself, closed his eyes contentedly and went to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    It was late at night, and Nie Xiangsi was sleeping soundly.


    PATA, the bedroom door was unscrewed from the outside.


    The sound of Shasha''s footsteps is gradually coming towards the soft powder bed of Nie Xiangsi.


    Soon, the bed beside Nie Xiangsi sinks in, and the man''s chest with a cool breath is close to Nie Xiangsi''s back from behind..

 Chapter 82

    Soon, the bed beside Nie Xiangsi sank in, and the man''s chest with cool breath came close to Nie Xiangsi''s back from behind.


    Nie Xiangsi shivered slightly and arched forward subconsciously.


    The man''s figure pauses. After a moment, he feels that he is not so cold. Fang gets close to Nie Xiangsi again and takes her into his arms.


    Back against a heat source, in the sleep of Nie Xiangsi seems to sigh, obediently let people from behind.


    The man put his chin lightly on the top of Nie Xiangsi''s hair, put a hand on her waist, and began to knead her soft waist.


    After a while, Xu is still not satisfied, big palm directly from Nie Xiangsi''s Pajama clothes into, up, covering her chest.


    This, the man finally satisfied, slowly closed the black eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi was awakened by a burst of pain.


    When I open my eyes in panic, my brain is still in a hazy and chaotic state, and my body is suddenly knocked down from behind.


    Nie Xiangsi''s tail vertebrae is crisp immediately.


    Open lips light to take a breath, panic of turn a head to look back.


    But before she could see the person behind her, her lips were sealed.


    And then the impact was even greater.


    Nie Xiangsi is swaying all the time, and his heart is always hung by a sense of panic.


    "Think, think¡°


    Man suddenly crazy bite her lips, hoarse call her nickname.


    Nie Xiangsi only felt that his brain suddenly flashed. After a piece of white light, his heart seemed to stop trembling.


    That feeling, it''s killing.


    I don''t know how long this continuous anoxic state lasted, and the man left behind.


    Nie Xiangsi squints weakly and looks at him in a trance as he walks towards the bathroom naked.


    Nie Xiangsi''s legs trembled. She closed her eyes and tears came out of the corner of her eyes.


    About ten minutes later, the water in the bathroom stopped.


    Soon, the sound of the bathroom door being opened came, followed by the sound of men''s steady footsteps coming towards Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi closed his eyes tightly, and his teeth clenched his lower lip. His thin body trembled invisibly.


    The bed beside him shook.


    Then, the shoulder is held by a warm big hand.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face leaned closer to the pillow, silently sucking his nose.


    With the fragrant body after bathing lying down behind her, Nie Xiangsi is gently embraced from behind.


    The breath of the man''s clear wind blows in from the root of his ear, and the voice line is the husky and sexy after satiation, "to wash?"


    Nie Xiangsi said nothing.


    Zhan tingshen pursed her lips, kissed her ears, and slightly leaned up to pick her up to wash in the bathroom.


    Don''t want to hand just touched her body, Nie Xiangsi will repel to shrink in.


    Zhan tingshen''s hand was stiff, and his eyes were dark. He stared at Nie Xiangsi from behind.


    A moment later, Zhan tingshen lay on her side, quietly looking at the back of Nie Xiangsi''s head, with a low voice, "angry¡°


    Nie Xiangsi said nothing.


    What is this?


    Twice in a row!


    Did she agree?


    After all, Nie Xiangsi is only 18 years old. He is always shy and hard to say.


    Moreover, in her cognition, the most basic condition for a man to love a woman is to reach a consensus with each other.


    But Zhan tingshen didn''t get her permission twice in a row, and he was also upright, as if he should have done such a thing to her.


    She was taken to the hospital for the first time


    Nie Xiangsi deliberately didn''t think about the experience of that night, because that night was not really beautiful for her, and it was quite terrible, which made her palpitation.


    She was also subconsciously avoiding thinking about that night.


    She felt that as long as she didn''t think about it, she could persuade herself that nothing had happened that night.


    She is still a complete Nie Xiangsi!


    But how long after that, he did this to her regardless of her wishes. Without her consent and acquiescence, what''s the difference between him and QJ?!


    The more I think about Nie Xiangsi, the more I feel aggrieved, sad and angry.


    Biting her lips, Nie Xiangsi got up from the bed, touched her eyes, got out of bed, and walked toward the bathroom with her two thin legs trembling.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are deep. He looks at Nie Xiangsi walking into the bathroom, then slams the door of the bathroom.


    Looking at the shaking bathroom door, Zhan tingshen slightly twisted his eyebrows.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi sits on the toilet in the bathroom, covering her stomach with one hand and wiping her tears with the other.


    Stomachache, very painful!


    You can imagine how fierce he was, regardless of her feelings!


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t hate Zhan tingshen. She didn''t hate Zhan tingshen even though he forced him to do it on her birthday night. She was just angry and aggrieved.


    Because she felt that it was not proper for her to do it herself, and she should not take Lu Zhaonian to stimulate him.


    If you don''t stimulate him, maybe that won''t happen.


    But now, she hates him, especially him!


    What is he? While she was asleep, unconscious, with that posture


    Nie Xiangsi covers her face and cries even worse!


    She now feels that she is one of the most miserable people in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    When Nie Xiangsi went out from the bathroom, he took a bath and his eyes were swollen like walnuts.


    Instead of looking at someone sitting on her bed looking at her, he sniffed into the cloakroom.


    Walking into the cloakroom, Nie Xiangsi cried again.


    When she changed her clothes and went out from the cloakroom, her eyes became blisters.


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi coldly, completely ignoring him, and walks towards the bedroom door with his little face.


    His chest heaved two times suddenly. Zhan tingshen tightened his thin lips. In front of Nie Xiangsi''s door, he strode forward and pulled Nie Xiangsi''s little hand, which was pulling the doorknob, directly pressed her on the door panel.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart suddenly shrinks, but his eyes are staring at Zhan tingshen''s angry handsome face, and his pink lips are pursing obstinately.


    Zhan tingshen looked at her like this, the surge of anger and irritability in her chest suddenly disappeared, looking at her cold eyes floating helpless, crushing the brow, lowering his head, against her forehead, said in a dumb voice, "think, third uncle is now 30 years old, third uncle needs to do this thing, very much, do you know?"


    "..." Nie Xiangsi''s eyes passed through the muddle.


    Where did she get it? She''s only eighteen.


    No one had told her this before, and what she understood was only a superficial part.


    What''s more?


    This kind of thing is too taboo for 18-year-old girls.


    Zhan tingshen looked at her floating eyes. The slower her voice was, the more persuasive she was. "Moreover, this will not be the last time. In the future, the third uncle will do it to you. "


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes were wide open, and there was a flash of fear and horror in his pupils.


    Zhan tingshen gently rubbed her wrist as if to appease her. However, his words didn''t appease her at all. On the contrary, they were more rude and straightforward. "Moreover, such things are not rare."


    After 30 years of abstinence, the thirst from the heart to the body has reached its peak.


    In addition to the first wonderful let him out of control, this time, he has been very forbearing only once.


    also.


    He''s confident and aware of his own body and needs.


    Therefore, in the future, such things will not be rare, and they will be very frequent.


    He knew he would scare her by saying that.


    But he had to prepare her for that... To meet him.


    Nie Xiangsi has been confused, OK!


    He could have said such a thing with no sense of shame


    She can''t be unconvinced!


    At least she can''t do what he does, well, frankly.


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi''s silly appearance, gently reaches out and touches her little head, then takes her little hand, opens the door, and they go out together.


    Zhang Hui has already made breakfast and is going upstairs to ask them to have breakfast.


    Just upstairs to half, see Zhan tingshen holding Nie Xiangsi out of the room.


    Zhang Hui Wei Leng, but also just a Leng, to two humanitarian, "Sir, miss, breakfast is ready¡°


    Nie Xiangsi peeps at Zhang Hui, blushing like a big apple.


    When Zhang Hui saw it, she turned around and went downstairs with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi closed her eyes and sighed in her heart. She felt that she could not look directly at Zhang Hui!


    ¡­¡­


    When they reached the restaurant hand in hand, Zhuo Xuan was already sitting on the chair beside the dining table.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart was tight. He quickly pulled out his hand from Zhan tingshen''s palm, lowered his head, and quickly walked to his own position to sit down.


    Zhan tingshen frowned and looked at Nie Xiangsi, but he didn''t say anything.


    But this time, instead of sitting opposite Nie Xiangsi as usual, he went to the chair beside Nie Xiangsi and sat down.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Zhuo Xuan put her hands under the table and clenched her knees slightly. Her face was pale.


    Nie Xiangsi gently puffed her cheek, drooped her eyelashes, and drank the milk from the table.


    honestly.


    She thought that after what happened last night, Zhuo Xuan would leave.


    After all, not every girl can stand the shame of last night.


    However, it seems that Zhuo Xuan''s psychological quality is much stronger than she imagined.


    From this point of view, she still admired her.


    If it was her, she would have run away last night.


    So think about it, Nie Xiangsi think he is quite glass heart.


    I had breakfast.


    Zhan tingshen left the villa and went to the company.


    Nie Xiangsi and Zhuo Xuan took a rest and went to the study to review.


    Just entering the study, Zhuo Xuan suddenly stares at her and says, "last night..."


    ¡±I had an early rest last night¡°


    Nie Xiangsi said quickly.


    Mainly because she thought she was embarrassed to hear about last night.


    Zhuo Xuan frowned slightly, and her pupils also showed some humiliation. She pursed her pale lips, stopped for a moment, and said, "Mr. Zhan and miss Nie have a good relationship."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi''s back was shocked, and his two little hands hanging on his side were slightly pinched, "Mr. Zhuo, you..."


    "Why? So nervous. " Zhuo Xuan smiles at Nie Xiangsi, but stares at her eyes with shrewdness, "Mr. Zhan is your uncle, you are his niece, uncle and niece have a good relationship, isn''t that normal? Is it because I misunderstood that the relationship between Mr. Zhan and miss NIE is not so good? "


    Nie Xiangsi twisted her eyebrows and looked at Zhuo Xuan''s face. She said quietly, "teacher Zhuo, let''s review¡°


    With that, Nie Xiangsi wiped in front of her and walked towards the sofa.


    However, Zhuo Xuan does not intend to end this topic..

 Chapter 83

    However, Zhuo Xuan does not intend to end this topic


    Staring at Nie Xiangsi''s back, he said in a quiet voice, "but if you say that Mr. Zhan and miss Nie are not in a good relationship, no one will believe it. After all, Mr. Zhan and miss Nie are so good that he can go in and out of the niece''s boudoir at night. "


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly stops, her face sinks, her head tilts, and her eyes shoot at Zhuo Xuan.


    Zhuo Xuan''s heart was shocked by Nie Xiangsi, and suddenly she took a cold breath.


    It seems that I didn''t expect to see such a frightful and cool color under the eyes of Nie Xiangsi.


    "Miss Nie..."


    "Mr. Zhuo, what do you want to say?" Nie Xiangsi''s voice was cold, and there was no temperature in Zhuo Xuan''s eyes.


    "I, I didn''t mean to say anything." Zhuo Xuan had a low voice.


    Nie Xiangsi turned back and went to Zhuo Xuan, "Mr. Zhuo, you are also a model. You should know more about the lethality of language than anyone else. Mr. Zhuo said those words in front of me just now. I can take it as if I didn''t hear them. But if Mr. Zhuo''s words go out, what will other people think and how to spread them? Has Mr. Zhuo thought about it? What''s more, if my third uncle knows what I said today... "


    "Miss Nie, are you threatening me?" Zhuo Xuan''s face was pale, but her eyes were staring at Nie Xiangsi with pride.


    Nie Xiangsi squinted, "I''m reminding you that hurtful words and... Disaster comes from the mouth!"


    Zhuo Xuan, "..."


    Nie Xiangsi eyes cool light, "review it."


    With that, Nie Xiangsi turns around, walks to the sofa, sits on the carpet, takes out the earphone and the English test paper, and begins to listen.


    Zhuo Xuan clenched her hands, her eyes flushed, and stared at Nie Xiangsi.


    What she said just now was clearly threatening her.


    If Zhan tingshen knows what she said just now, not to mention that she can''t stay here, even the whole city of Tong will have no place for her.


    Zhuo Xuan grinds to herself.


    Looking at Nie Xiangsi''s eyes, the resentment passed fiercely.


    It''s just an adopted daughter. The master has spoiled her for several years, and he really treats himself like a scallion!


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, Zhan tingshen didn''t go back to the villa for lunch.


    After having dinner in the restaurant, Nie Xiangsi went back to her room. She didn''t communicate with Zhuo Xuan too much. She even saved basic manners and greetings.


    Back in the room, Xia Yunshu called.


    Nie Xiangsi sits in front of the desk, holding a pen at his fingertips.


    "Acacia, what''s your situation? Why didn''t you come to school? What''s going on? " Xia Yunshu said in a hurry.


    "Yes, I was disfigured." Nie Xiangsi said lazily.


    "Ha ha, you just talk nonsense." Xia Yunshu didn''t believe it at all.


    Nie Xiangsi said, "do you want me to send you an ugly picture of me now?"


    "Bring it!" Xia Yunshu said boldly.


    "You''re psychologically prepared. Don''t go back and scare you. Have nightmares at night." Nie Xiangsi laughs at himself.


    "... I''ll go. Isn''t that true?" Xia Yunshu listens to Nie Xiangsi''s tone is not right. He is shocked.


    "That''s not true." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    "What''s going on? Who disfigured you? I rely on Nie Xiangsi, I Ya who are not satisfied, you! This semester, you''ve been a moth for three days. What can you do? " Xia Yunshu is very worried, and deliberately says these words to shame Nie Acacia.


    Nie Xiangsi wry smile, "I also convinced myself."


    "I don''t know what to say about you. What about? Is it serious this time? Who is so bold as to ruin your face? I''m not afraid your third uncle broke her! "


    "Not on purpose." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    "Who? You have to tell me who it is. Otherwise I don''t know who to worship. " Xia Yunshu said foolishly.


    "Screw you!" Nie Xiangsi hummed.


    "Hey, hey." Xia Yunshu said with a smile, "seriously, who is it?"


    Nie Xiangsi sighed and said, "who else can there be? It''s Zhan Jinwen who is born to be different from me."


    "Then you said she didn''t mean it! If it''s Zhan Jinwen, I think she is 90% intentional. " Xia Yun hums.


    "I didn''t mean it this time." Nie Xiangsi said.


    "Your third uncle knows Zhan Jinwen hurt you. What''s your reaction?"


    Well, Xia Yunshu is more interested in this.


    "... what reaction?"


    Nie Xiangsi, don''t wriggle.


    "Cut."


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips, "anyway, I''m very angry."


    "What does he have against Zhan Jinwen? What''s the matter with him? " Xia Yunshu asked excitedly.


    "When my third uncle came back, Zhan Jinwen went abroad with her grandparents. I haven''t come back yet. " Nie Xiangsi said.


    "Ah."


    Xia Yunshu''s voice is rather regretful.


    Nie Xiangsi rolled his eyes, "Xia Yunshu, don''t you think what you should care about most now is me?"


    "Hey, hey, care. I''ll go to the villa to see you after class in the afternoon, OK Xia Yunshu said.


    Nie Xiangsi was surprised, "how dare you come?"


    Since Xia Yunshu came on Nie Xiangsi''s 15th birthday, he never came again.


    Nie Xiangsi, think about it now.


    Probably because Xia Yunshu saw her third uncle kiss her, so he was scared, and then he deliberately avoided coming to the villa.


    "What do you say? What do I dare not come to! The world is so big that there is no place I dare not go. " Xia Yunshu said.


    "Ha ha."


    "Acacia..."


    "Xia Xia..."


    Xia Yunshu''s voice mixed with a gentle male voice came from the mobile phone.


    Nie Xiangsi is a Leng, immediately sat straight back, ears also stand up.


    "You, what are you doing here?" Xia Yunshu''s voice was startled.


    "Little fellow, you know it, don''t you?"


    Oh, I''ll go ~ ~ ~ the sound is so crisp!


    Nie Xiangsi rubbed his arm.


    No


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelids jumped.


    How can this sound so familiar!


    Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu~


    Nie Xiangsi wanted to hear the voice again, but Xia Yunshu hung up the call.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi frowned and came out of the bedroom with a suspicious face.


    Bang, hit into a hard "wall".


    Nie Xiangsi hissed and looked up.


    When he saw the familiar handsome face, Nie Xiangsi was stunned, "third uncle?"


    Didn''t he say he didn''t come back at noon? Why are you back now?!


    Zhan tingshen lightly hugged her waist and looked at her reproachfully with drooping eyes. "I don''t see what I''m thinking."


    The temperature of his palm passed through the thin sweater into his skin, which made Nie Xiangsi think of the scene of two people overlapping in the morning.


    Ear tip suddenly rose red, unnatural twist waist will withdraw from his arms.


    Zhan tingshen noticed her intention and pressed her waist with his palm.


    Nie Xiangsi when even if can''t move, pink lips light pout, slightly dissatisfied with looking at Zhan tingshen.


    "What''s your question? What are you thinking? " Zhan tingshen asked in a low voice, but with some perseverance, as if he were telling Nie Xiangsi that if she didn''t say it, he would not let her go.


    "Nothing." Nie Xiangsi tone also with a little wayward, Bai Jie brow resentful wrinkles.


    Zhan tingshen hooked her waist and took her to her room.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart was tight. He quickly looked at both sides of the corridor and found that there was no one else except two people. The tight heart relaxed.


    Zhan tingshen embraces her and goes into the bedroom. He kicks the door and turns around to press Nie Xiangsi on the door. His handsome and extraordinary face is low and his cold eyes are deep. He stares at Nie Xiangsi''s lashes and says in a low voice, "do you think I am?"


    "..." Nie Xiangsi''s face was hot, his head was leaning to one side, his lips were tightly pursed, and he didn''t make a sound.


    Zhan tingshen chewed and laughed, pecked at her pink face, and then held one of her pink ears.


    Nie Xiangsi''s back neck was numb. He breathed quickly. His two little hands pushed Zhan tingshen gently. "Third uncle, don''t itch¡°


    Itching?


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes were suddenly deep, and his strong body was full of pressure on Nie Xiangsi''s petite body. He ran it lightly, and his voice was hoarse and charming, "where itch?"


    Nie Xiangsi doesn''t know his dirty words.


    When he asked, she answered truthfully, "ears."


    Zhan tingshen holds her waist in one hand and stares at her pink cheek with drooping eyes


    What and how?


    Let go!


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are red. He''s going to make her cry!


    She didn''t understand.


    Is not every man so bad fun!


    Zhan tingshen''s hard Adam''s apple rolled slightly, and the big palm on her waist suddenly started her clothes and went in, and it was, down.


    "Ah..."


    Nie Xiangsi light call, a hand flustered press his hand, burst red small face also immediately turn to him.


    And when she turned her head to face him, his lips were firmly pressed down.


    Nie Xiangsi opened her eyes wide, and her dark eyes were filled with layers of mist.


    "Does it still hurt?"


    Zhan tingshen broke away Nie Xiangsi and pressed his little hand. He didn''t insist on it any more. He took it back and covered it on her smooth stomach. While kissing her soft lips, he asked her dumbly, "I saw you covering your stomach in the morning. Did I hurt you?"


    Nie Xiangsi panted lightly. His little body was trapped in front of him and trembled uncontrollably. His eyes were misty. "I''m going to review my lessons..."


    Zhan tingshen looked at her misty eyes, "next time I''ll pay attention, it won''t hurt you any more."


    "..." can you stop?


    Nie Xiangsi''s long eyelashes were wet and shy. She said in a trembling voice, "teacher Zhuo is still waiting for me in the study."


    Zhan tingshen stares at her, pauses for a moment, and says on her lips, "she''s gone!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    what£¿


    Nie Xiangsi looked at him blankly, "what do you mean?"


    Zhan tingshen hugged her, retreated from her lips, and kissed the tip of her nose. Then he looked down at her and said, "I don''t deserve to teach you that my mind is not right."


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t care to be held so tightly by him. He frowned and said, "when did you let her go?"


    They had lunch together just now.


    Is it difficult for her to answer the phone with Xia Yunshu just now?


    Zhan tingshen gently stroked Nie Xiangsi''s frown and said in a shallow voice, "don''t mention her. Later, Uncle Xu will bring a new tutor. "


    Just opened a tutor, please?


    Nie Xiangsi drew the corners of his mouth and said in a low voice, "third uncle, actually I can go to school. It''s a big deal. I don''t go to the canteen for lunch at noon. Just pack and eat in the classroom. "


    Zhan tingshen looked tenderly at Nie Xiangsi and pulled his lips. "I can''t bear you to work so hard."


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his shallow upward thin lips, the tip of his heart shook, crisp..

 Chapter 84

    In the afternoon, Zhan tingshen didn''t go out again. He stayed in his study to deal with his official business.


    Nie Xiangsi or squatting in the sofa and coffee table between the small world review lessons.


    Two people do their own work, do not disturb each other, quite harmonious.


    Just after five o''clock, Xu Changyang came with his tutor.


    Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi go downstairs and see a lady who is bigger than Zhang huinianji sitting upright in the sofa. She looks on justice with awe inspiring, very, um... Old-fashioned!


    Nie Xiangsi has a toothache.


    Like all the students, what Nie Xiangsi fears most is such a serious teacher.


    Zhan tingshen seemed very satisfied and looked at Xu Changyang admiringly.


    The eyes seemed to say: you should have looked like this in the beginning!


    Xu Changyang shows his hand.


    Zhang Hui gives two cups of tea and two cups of juice to Zhan tingshen and Xu Changyang, and the juice to Nie Xiangsi and the old teacher.


    "I''ll just have tea."


    However, the old teacher pushed the juice that Zhang Hui put in front of her and said.


    Zhang Hui looked at her and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll change it for you."


    The old teacher nodded, "thank you."


    Zhang Hui smiles again and takes the glass of juice to the kitchen.


    Nie Xiangsi swallowed the throat silently.


    I don''t know why it''s scary!


    "Acacia, this is Gu Lihua, Miss Gu." Xu Changyang introduced to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, got up, and bowed 90 degrees to Gu Lihua, "good teacher Gu."


    Zhan tingshen and Xu Changyang, "..."


    Gu Lihua looked at Nie Xiangsi from head to foot and nodded majestically, "well."


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips, straightened her waist and sat down.


    "First of all, I don''t live at home. I''ll come here at eight in the morning and leave work at six in the afternoon." Gu Lihua looks directly at Zhan tingshen who can make a decision here and says.


    "Yes." Zhan tingshen said, "I''ll send someone to pick you up in the morning."


    "No, I can drive myself." She said.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes widened.


    Does she look at least seventy? Is it OK to drive by yourself?


    However, what should she do if she feels so handsome!


    Zhan tingshen also picked his right eyebrow and said nothing.


    Xu Changyang said with a smile, "Mr. Gu used to be the president of G University. He published many books on Teaching in the publishing house. In addition, he participated in several sessions of the college entrance examination."


    So powerful!


    Looking at Gu Lihua, Nie Xiangsi felt awed.


    "It''s all in the past. Don''t mention it." Gu Lihua said.


    "You said so." Xu Changyang smiles faintly.


    "I came here today mainly to have a look and understand the situation. Now that I have a basic understanding of the situation, I will stay soon. I''ll be on time at eight tomorrow morning. "


    At this point, Gu Lihua paused, looked at Nie Xiangsi and said, "I don''t like waiting for people. So before I come, you should make sure you''re up. "


    "Promise!"


    Nie Xiangsi almost didn''t put up three fingers to swear.


    Gu Lihua nodded and stood up.


    Nie Xiangsi is stunned and gets up quickly.


    Gu Lihua looked at her, "don''t send it."


    "It''s for you. Please


    Nie Xiangsi goes out and stands outside and says to Gu Lihua.


    Gu Lihua''s face seemed to pass a smile, but she couldn''t see it clearly. She didn''t say anything more. She nodded to Xu Changyang and Zhan tingshen, and walked towards the door.


    Nie Xiangsi follows her like a little follower.


    Watching Nie Xiangsi send Gu Lihua out, Xu Changyang can''t help but smile. Glancing at Zhan tingshen, who also has a shallow smile on his lips, he says, "in the end, he is still a child."


    Zhan tingshen is noncommittal.


    The sound of a car engine came from outside the villa.


    Until there was no more sound, Nie Xiangsi came in with her head down.


    Zhan tingshen squinted, his handsome face was soft, and he was staring at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi went to the sofa and sat down. She leaned back on the sofa. "Mr. Gu is more dignified than the director of our school."


    "Is it so terrible?" Xu Changyang smiles.


    "No, it''s not terrible. It''s sacrosanct." Nie Xiangsi said.


    Xu Changyang is about to say something.


    A clear voice suddenly came in from outside the door.


    "Acacia, I''m coming. Come out to meet¡°


    Xu Changyang was stunned and continued to smile more deeply.


    This, calculate fate?


    "It''s Yunshu!"


    Nie Xiangsi sprang up from the sofa and ran out of the sofa.


    "Acacia, oh, my God, your face is swollen into a pig''s head!"


    Zhan tingshen frowned, pursed his lips and stared at Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang cleared his throat and said, "straightforward enough¡°


    Zhan tingshen, hum.


    "Xia Yunshu, you''re here to block me up, aren''t you?" Nie Xiangsi can''t laugh or cry.


    "Hey, hey. Our family lovesickness even if the face swells into the pig head is also beautiful


    "You have no credibility at all. Who is swollen into a pig''s head or beautiful? "


    Nie Xiangsi leads Xia Yunshu to come in.


    "That''s why you are unique. You are the first..."


    At this point, Xia Yunshu''s voice stopped abruptly.


    Nie Xiangsi was also suddenly pulled by her, also pulled to stop, Leng Leng, looked at her suspiciously.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes are as big as brass bells, and his mouth is also open gently. He stares at the direction of the sofa in the living room in amazement.


    Nie Xiangsi is strange. With her eyes, she sees Xu Changyang leaning on the sofa, smiling rather than smiling.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelids jumped twice.


    So, what does the current situation mean?


    ¡­¡­


    In the living room.


    Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu are crowded in a single sofa, while Zhan tingshen and Xu Changyang are sitting on the two sides of the single sofa.


    Nie Xiangsi squints a pair of cat eyes and looks at Xu Changyang.


    As soon as Xia Yunshu appeared, Xu Changyang''s vision did not move away from Xia Yunshu.


    And that look, how to see how evil!?


    It''s like eating Xia Yunshu!


    Nie Xiangsi snorted and said, "Uncle Xu, the tea in front of you is cold. Do you want to have a drink?"


    Xu Changyang lazily looked at Nie Xiangsi, raised his lips and laughed, "Uncle Xu is not thirsty now."


    Nie Xiangsi secretly rolled a white eye, and said to Xia Yunshu, who was obviously unnatural, "Yunshu, go to my room."


    Xia Yunshu asked, "good."


    "Third uncle, I went upstairs with Yunshu." Nie Xiangsi said to Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen nodded lightly.


    Nie Xiangsi took Xia Yunshu upstairs.


    Xu Changyang squints at Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu upstairs. When they enter Nie Xiangsi''s room, something quickly shakes in their eyes.


    "Not yet?" Zhan tingshen looks at Xu Changyang in his spare time.


    "No, stay for dinner." Xu Changyang raised his legs and said with a smile.


    "Did I invite you?" Zhan tingshen picks his eyebrows.


    Xu Changyang stares at him, "it doesn''t matter, I have a thick face."


    Zhan tingshen took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He even said something like thick skin. What else can he say?


    ¡­¡­


    Upstairs, Nie Xiangsi''s room.


    Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu sit cross legged on the bed.


    Xia Yunshu stares at the drug gauze on Nie Xiangsi''s right face, and murmurs in her soft voice, "how serious is it? Zhan Jinwen, what did she do to hurt you? "


    "CD." Nie Xiangsi took her hand and said.


    "No wonder!" Xia Yunshu frowned and said, "don''t you leave scars?"


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes were dim, "I don''t know."


    Xia Yunshu retreated and looked at her, "in fact, it''s nothing to leave a scar. It''s a big deal to do a lower part of the micro finishing. It''s just a micro surgery. It''s not really cosmetic surgery. "


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, "I also think so."


    "Alas." Xia Yunshu sighed and looked at Nie Xiangsi sympathetically, "it''s a bad time. Do you think you''ve been seduced? Why are you so unlucky in this half period


    Nie Xiangsi shrugged, "don''t talk about me. Tell me about you. "


    "Me?" Xia Yunshu Leng, dry smile, "I have nothing to say."


    "Well. And pretend to me. To be honest, what''s the matter with Uncle Xu? What''s the matter with you two? " Nie Xiangsi raised her chin and asked.


    "... what can I tell you about Uncle Xu? He''s two years older than your third uncle. He''s 32 years old. He''s an old man Xia Yunshu''s voice is sour.


    Nie Xiangsi rolled his eyes, "all talking about this, dare to say you have nothing to do with my Uncle Xu?"


    After a pause, Nie Xiangsi said, "but I don''t agree with you that my Uncle Xu is an old man. How about thirty-one flowers for men? My Uncle Xu is the best and most golden age for a man. How old is he? "


    "Come on. If it wasn''t for your third uncle, would you think that a man in his thirties is not an old man? I don''t believe it Xia Yunshu hummed.


    "Cough." Nie Xiangsi coughed, and her face turned pink. To get back to business, she said, "don''t change the topic. What''s the matter with you and my Uncle Xu?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Yunshu frowned and stared at Nie Xiangsi for a while.


    Xu felt that she had nothing to say except Nie Xiangsi. She sighed and said, "last time my father suddenly invited me to dinner, do you remember?"


    Nie Xiang thought and nodded, "well, I remember. What''s the matter? "


    "... that day my father told me that there was a big problem in the company, and only I could help." Xia Yunshu laughed at himself, "I''m a high school student. What can I do for you?"


    Nie Xiangsi frowned and did not speak. He listened attentively to Xia Yunshu.


    "I told my dad that even if you sell me, I can''t help him. And guess what my dad said? " Xia Yunshu raised his eyebrows and looked at Nie Xiangsi with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi stares at the water vapor floating out of her eyes and clenches Xia Yunshu''s hand, "what does your father say?"


    Xia Yunshu said, "someone is willing to contribute 200 million yuan to help the company tide over the difficulties, but the condition is that I will marry him."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi''s eyebrows tightened quickly, "did you agree?"


    Xia Yunshu shook his head, "not yet."


    Nie Xiangsi was relieved, looked at Xia Yunshu and said slowly, "what does this matter have to do with my Uncle Xu?"


    Xia Yunshu eyelashes light flash, staring at Nie Acacia, silent.


    Seeing this, Nie Xiangsi suddenly took a breath, "he asked you to marry him, isn''t it Uncle Xu?"


    Xia Yunshu pulled down his shoulder and acquiesced.


    Nie Xiangsi was shocked and didn''t want to say anything!


    And she also realized that the male voice she heard on the phone at noon from Xia Yunshu''s mobile phone was mostly Xu Changyang.


    Nie Xiangsi''s facial expression is a little complicated.


    Her third uncle and her, Xu Shu and Yun Shu


    Do they all like girls who are younger than them?


    How did she think that there was such a perversity.

 Chapter 85

    Because Xu Changyang was here, Xia Yunshu didn''t want to stay for dinner, but he couldn''t stand it. Nie Xiangsi always wanted to stay, so he stayed.


    restaurant.


    Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu sit on one side, while Xu Changyang and Zhan tingshen sit on the other side.


    Unfortunately, Xia Yunshu and Xu Changyang face to face.


    When Xia Yunshu saw Xu Changyang''s face with a gentle smile, he was quite uncomfortable.


    Nie Xiangsi is looking at the two people on the opposite side now. They are very uncomfortable.


    A meal begins and ends in silence.


    Coming out of the restaurant, Xia Yunshu proposes to leave, and Nie Xiangsi plans to let Zhang Zheng work hard to send her back to Xia''s home on Yuyang road.


    However, before Nie Xiangsi could explain her plan, Xu Changyang said, "it''s just that I want to go too. Let''s go together. Well, I hear we''re on our way


    Xu Changyang looks at Xia Yunshu with a smile.


    Xia Yunshu''s face twitched, "it''s too much trouble for you. I''ll just take a taxi myself. "


    "No trouble, by the way." Xu Changyang said, the gentleman''s hand forward, made a "please" action.


    "..." Xia Yunshu''s face stiffened and quickly looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi received Xia Yunshu''s eyes, cleared his throat and said to Xu Changyang, "Uncle Xu, I want to stay with Yunshu for a while. If you have something to do, you can go first. Later, I''ll ask Uncle Zhang to help me send Yunshu back."


    "Don''t worry. I have something to talk to your third uncle. You talk about you. Just call me when you leave. " Xu Changyang''s tone is always warm and misty, as if he has no temper.


    Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu took out the corners of their mouths.


    In place for two seconds, Nie Xiangsi had to take Xia Yunshu upstairs.


    Watching the two people go upstairs, Xu Changyang slightly squints his eyes and draws an arc of unknown meaning at the corner of his mouth.


    Zhan tingshen looked down at Xu Changyang, "do you want to talk to me?"


    Xu Changyang only laughs and doesn''t speak.


    Zhan tingshen raises his eyebrows, and they go to the sofa together.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yunshu deliberately stayed in Nie Xiangsi''s room until nearly ten o''clock in the evening. Thinking about this point, Xu Changyang could not wait to leave. Then he came out of the room with Nie Xiangsi.


    They secretly went to langgan and looked down. They found that there was no one in the living room. They were relieved, and they were bold enough to walk downstairs.


    "I''ll ask Uncle Zhang to take you back." Nie Xiangsi said to Xia Yunshu while going downstairs.


    Xia Yunshu didn''t refuse.


    After all, it''s so late. This is a wealthy villa area. It''s not easy to take a taxi during the day, let alone at night.


    "Take good care of yourself. I''ll see you on the day of the exam." Xia Yunshu said.


    "Well." Nie Xiangsi nodded.


    The two little sisters had just come down to the living room and were about to walk towards the door when a cold voice came from behind.


    "Going away?"


    Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu take a breath at the same time, stare at Qi and look back.


    Xu Changyang stood upstairs, smiling, looking all kinds of "amiable".


    When Xia Yunshu saw him like that, his heart was cold.


    Nie Xiangsi was slightly embarrassed and said, "Uncle Xu, you haven''t left so late?"


    "Well." Xu Changyang smiles, hands inserted pocket slowly from upstairs down, "agreed to send Miss Xia back, how can you break your promise? You are my real gentleman


    "..." ha ha.


    Nie Xiangsi smiles.


    Xu Changyang went down the stairs and walked into them. His eyes passed Nie Xiangsi''s face calmly. He stared at Xia Yunshu''s little face, and his smile deepened. "Let''s go, Miss Xia."


    Xia Yunshu closed his eyes and looked at Xu Changyang. He said, "I''ll trouble Uncle Xu."


    Hum.


    Nie Xiangsi called him Uncle Xu.


    She and Nie Xiangsi are classmates. It''s not too much to call him Uncle Xu?


    "Oh."


    Xu Changyang still smile, slender regular long finger pointed to Xia Yunshu, Mou Guang with a bit of warm pet, "naughty."


    Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu shake their bodies.


    Goose bumps fall all over the floor!


    Finally, Xia Yunshu was taken away by Xu Changyang. Nie Xiangsi rubbed her arms and stood in the living room for a while with a sigh. She was about to go upstairs to her room.


    "Think."


    Someone''s low pitched voice fell from the top of his head.


    Nie Xiangsi looked up.


    Zhan tingshen stood in the corridor outside the study, hanging her eyes, "come up."


    Nie Xiangsi shriveled his mouth and nodded.


    Zhan tingshen pulls his lips and turns to enter the study.


    Looking at him into the study, Nie Xiangsi walked upstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi enters the study, Zhan tingshen stands behind the desk and looks at her with light eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi''s cheek couldn''t help getting hot. She walked slowly towards him with her hands on her back. Her voice was a little shy and she whispered, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhan tingshen had a thin lip and didn''t speak.


    When she was near the desk, Fang stretched out a big hand with clear bones.


    Nie Xiangsi is slightly stunned and looks at his face.


    "Well?" Zhan tingshen picks his eyebrows.


    Nie Xiangsi puffed his mouth and put his hand in his palm.


    Zhan tingshen holds her tightly and leads her around the desk to him.


    Nie Xiangsi stood in front of him and was immediately dwarfed by him. In front of her, he was as tall as a mountain and surrounded her tightly.


    Nie Xiangsi is a little cramped, and her long eyelashes keep flashing. "Third uncle, why do you want me to come here?"


    "There''s something for you." He said.


    "... what..."


    Before Nie Xiangsi finished speaking, he felt a chill in his neck.


    Nie Xiangsi was surprised and looked down.


    See a silver necklace on the neck.


    Nie Xiangsi looked up at Zhan tingshen and was surprised, "third uncle."


    "Do you like it?" Zhan tingshen said, embracing Nie Xiangsi and fastening the necklace for her.


    The breath on his body is still like poppy. Nie Xiangsi can''t help but absorb it. His face is redder than poppy.


    Put on the necklace to her, Zhan tingshen holds her shoulder, body slightly back a step, drooping eyes gently looking at her, "very beautiful."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi''s heart beat very fast and looked at the pendant hanging on her chest with her eyelashes.


    The pendant is a crystal tear stone. It is as white as milk and the size of little finger. It is very delicate and will not be exaggerated.


    The silver chain in series with the pendant is very thin and fits Nie Xiangsi''s white skin. It is fashionable and there are many ladies.


    As he said.


    It''s pretty.


    But what Nie Xiangsi said is beautiful, it only refers to the necklace itself.


    Zhan tingshen said it was Nie Xiangsi himself!


    "When did you buy it?" Nie Xiangsi red face, light pick eyelid a corner to see battle tingshen.


    "A gift for your eighteenth birthday." Zhan tingshen stroked the chain on Nie Xiangsi''s neck and said.


    "... isn''t that a long time ago?" Nie Xiangsi frowned.


    Zhan tingshen nodded and looked at her, "I wanted to give it to you after your birthday party."


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes turned twice, hummed, and her mouth was shriveled.


    Zhan tingshen picked his lips and pointed the tip of Nie Xiangsi''s nose with his index finger. "If you make me angry again, I''ll lock you up!"


    Nie Xiangsi rolled his eyes and lowered his head to play with the tear stone in his chest.


    Zhan tingshen saw that she fondled the teardrop stone fondly, and the corners of her mouth rolled up, "like it?"


    Nie Xiangsi low hum, deliberately said irony, "don''t like it!"


    Zhan tingshen raised her eyebrows, raised her chin, and lowered her head to kiss her dishonest mouth.


    Nie Xiangsi inhaled, long eyelashes forced to fan twice, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    Zhan Ting''s deep throat knot rolled lightly, and the big hand on her shoulder fell down from behind her. He tightly tied her waist and back, growled and deepened the kiss.


    Nie Xiangsi is infected by him, a pair of small hands slowly release the tear stone, stand on tiptoe to scream, wrapped around his neck.


    Zhan tingshen kisses her deeply, and the two people''s sticky lips are inseparable for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    When Nie Xiangsi left the study, her mouth was swollen as if she had been stung by a bee, her household clothes were wrinkled, and her two slender legs were still shaking.


    Back to his room, Nie Xiangsi threw himself on the bed and rolled back and forth.


    On the one hand, Nie Xiangsi felt incredible, on the other hand, he felt too sweet to be described in words.


    She seems to be more and more used to Zhan tingshen''s intimacy with her.


    As soon as she gets close to him, her heart beats faster.


    When he kisses her, she thinks it''s sweeter than eating marshmallow.


    His gentle eyes can melt her


    Nie Xiangsi is lying on his back, blushing and steaming. His big black eyes are staring at the pink gauze on his head. His two little hands are holding the tear on his chest, and his small mouth is breathing out.


    Nie Xiangsi is not a fool.


    I know exactly what I''m like now.


    Even though she hasn''t had that experience until now.


    But... She thinks so!


    She''s in love with her third uncle!


    Yeah, she just feels like she''s in love.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her mouth and her big eyes turned into crescent moon.


    The sweet joy of this moment is enough to make Nie Xiangsi ignore all the taboos and obstacles between her and Zhan tingshen.


    Nie Xiangsi turned over, left face gently pressed on the mattress, closed his eyes, gently laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    At seven o''clock the next day, Nie Xiangsi got up from the bed and went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    When I came out of the bathroom, I felt sober. I stretched out and went to the cloakroom to change my clothes. Then I went out of the bedroom and went downstairs.


    "Third uncle¡°


    Passing the living room, Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhan tingshen sitting on the sofa and shouts.


    "Well." Zhan tingshen looks up at her, handsome and gentle.


    Nie Xiangsi pouted the corner of her mouth and walked briskly towards the kitchen.


    "Aunt Zhang, is breakfast ready?" Nie Xiangsi walks into the kitchen and hugs Zhang Hui with a smile. Then she releases her and jumps to the refrigerator to open it. She takes out the milk and drinks it.


    Zhang Hui looked at her with a smile, "soon. You go to the living room for a while. Well, I''ll call you and sir


    Nie Xiangsi compared a "OK" gesture to her, then left the kitchen with milk and walked towards the living room.


    Zhan tingshen saw her coming and patted the position beside him.


    Nie Xiangsi''s ears are red. She goes over and sits beside him. Her big eyes aim at the newspaper in his hand.


    Zhan tingshen reached out to hold her little hand on the sofa between them, and rubbed her white fingers with her finger pulp.


    The position of Nie Xiangsi''s heart jumps abruptly. She squints her cat''s eyes slightly and looks at Zhan tingshen askew. There is a kind of shy smile hidden in her eyes. She groans in the dark.


    That''s true. I teased her early in the morning!.

 Chapter 86

    It''s true that I teased her early in the morning!


    Jingling~~~


    At this time, the plane in the living room suddenly rang.


    Nie Xiangsi, looking at the landline, who could it be so early?


    "Miss, you answer the phone."


    When Zhang Hui heard the phone ringing, she came out of the kitchen and looked at Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi. Finally, she didn''t dare to trouble Zhan tingshen, so she had to say goodbye to Nie Xiangsi.


    "Oh."


    Nie Xiangsi agreed, took out his hand from Zhan tingshen, got up to answer the phone, "hello."


    "Sisi, it''s me, granddad." Zhan Yao''s full voice rang.


    "Great grandfather." Nie Xiangsi was surprised, "why did you call so early?"


    "Oh, my grandfather got up after five." Zhan Yao said with a smile.


    "Hey, hey. What can I do for you when you call so early? " Nie Xiangsi sits on the sofa beside the landline.


    "Well. I can''t call you if I''m ok? " Zhan Yao pretended to be angry.


    "Yes, of course." Nie Xiangsi sweat dada looked at the eyes, mouth micro volume, drooping eyes to read the newspaper of the war tingshen.


    "How''s the wound on your face? Listen to Li en, I sewed the thread for you. Does it hurt? " Zhan Yao was concerned.


    Nie Xiangsi shakes her head. After shaking her head, she remembers that she is now answering the phone. Zhan Yao can''t see her shaking her head. Although she says, "it doesn''t hurt much now, it''s just a little itchy occasionally."


    "Itch? Oh, you can''t scratch it. I''ll scratch it again. " Zhan Yao said nervously.


    Nie Xiangsi smiles, "you know, great grandfather."


    "Alas." Zhan Yao sighed, "my grandfather is still not at ease. When you finish class in the afternoon, my grandfather will come to see you in coral Pavilion."


    Why~


    Doesn''t granddad know she didn''t go to school?


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhan tingshen.


    "Sisi, I don''t want to disturb you for breakfast, so I won''t be late for class later." Zhan Yao said.


    "Well, goodbye, granddad."


    "Oh, goodbye."


    Zhan Yao hangs up with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi put down the landline, got up, went to Zhan tingshen and sat down. He looked at him askew and said suspiciously, "third uncle, didn''t you tell granddad that I didn''t go to school?"


    "Well." Zhan tingshen answered faintly, "how?"


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned by him and then shook his head.


    Zhan tingshen raised his hand and touched her head.


    Nie Xiangsi leans on his arm with a smile.


    Zhan tingshen raised his eyebrows, took out his arm and put it around her shoulder, letting her lean against his chest.


    Zhan tingshen reads his newspaper, while Nie Xiangsi drinks her milk.


    Zhang Hui goes to the dining room with breakfast. She sweeps her eyes to the two people in the living room and smiles.


    ¡­¡­


    Just after breakfast, Gu Lihua came.


    Nie Xiangsi wanted to send Zhan tingshen to work and then go to the study to review, but when Gu Lihua came, her idea was immediately declared bankrupt, and Gu Lihua carried her to the study.


    Zhan tingshen is downstairs watching Nie Xiangsi, who is as good as Gu Lihua. With a long eyebrow, he takes up his coat and cowhide gloves and goes out.


    At about ten o''clock in the morning, Zhang Hui went to the study with juice and tea. When she went in, she found that Nie Xiangsi was sitting on the carpet doing the test, while Gu Lihua was sitting on the sofa beside her. Her waist was straight, her eyes were down, and she was staring at Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhang Huineng clearly saw that Nie Xiangsi''s hands were shaking.


    Zhang Hui drew the corners of her mouth, and her steps on the floor were much lighter.


    Lightly put juice and tea on the tea table, Zhang Hui took a look at Gu Lihua, and then left the study.


    Gu Lihua saw Zhang Hui go out, and Nie Xiangsi just finished a set of test questions, so she said, "have a rest."


    "... oh." Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and put down her pen.


    "Give me the papers."


    Nie Xiangsi nods and hands the test paper to Gu Lihua.


    Looking at the moment when Gu Lihua took the examination paper, Nie Xiangsi suddenly felt that Gu Lihua was like the Empress Dowager in the Imperial Palace in ancient times, and she was a little maid beside the Empress Dowager.


    There is a separate bathroom in the study. Seeing that she is reading her test paper, Nie Xiangsi gets up and goes to the bathroom.


    When she came out of the bathroom, Gu Lihua frowned and looked at her with a stern expression.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart beat, her face trembled, and her legs moved forward very slowly.


    "Look at this question."


    As soon as Nie Xiangsi walked in, Gu Lihua handed the test paper to her and pointed to a physics problem.


    Nie Xiangsi took it and sat on the sofa. She looked at it carefully and didn''t find any problems.


    Therefore, Nie Xiangsi is a little confused. He raises his big eyes and looks at Gu Lihua innocently and innocently.


    As soon as Gu Lihua saw her, she knew that she didn''t realize the problem. She shrunk and said, "why should this problem be simplified?"


    Er


    Because she thinks Jane can save a lot of time.


    Nie Xiangsi thought, but did not dare to say.


    "I''ll tell you, there''s nothing wrong with the solution and the final answer, but if you write like this in the college entrance examination, you have to deduct points, don''t you know?" Gu Lihua said so much in one breath, but Nie Xiangsi recognized that she had a Shanghai accent. Cough, cough, OK, that''s not the point.


    "Miss Gu, I won''t be like this in the college entrance examination¡°


    "Who can guarantee that? Habit comes naturally. Do you write like this when you are excited? If you are one or two points short, you can go to the University in your mind. Do you regret it¡°


    Regret!


    Nie Xiangsi nodded and said, "Miss Gu, I know. I''ll pay attention next time."


    "You should pay attention. Look at your questions. If it''s not easy, I can give you full marks. " Gu Lihua said.


    Nie Xiangsi grins with a stiff face.


    Gu Lihua saw that Nie Xiangsi had a good attitude, so she didn''t continue to say, "have you had a good rest?"


    "... OK." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    "Well, go on. Do another set of questions in the morning. " Gu Lihua took out a set of math questions from her purse, "this set of questions is my own, you do it."


    Do you want to do it yourself?


    Awesome!


    Nie Xiangsi took it, "thank you, Mr. Gu."


    Gu Lihua a meal, seems to Nie Xiangsi smile, and it seems not, way, "do it."


    "Well."


    When doing this set of mathematical problems, Nie Xiangsi Leng did not dare to "cut corners" and did not dare to omit every step of the big problem.


    Gu Lihua saw it and nodded with satisfaction.


    But in the end, Nie Xiangsi finished, Gu Lihua after reading, or to deduct a point, reason: the surface is not neat!


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, Nie Xiangsi had lunch, and Gu Lihua specially approved a one hour lunch break.


    Zhang Hui also arranged a lunch break for Gu Lihua on the third floor.


    At 1:30 in the afternoon, Nie Xiangsi and Gu Lihua appeared in the study on time.


    From 1:30 to 5:30, in the middle of three hours, Nie Xiangsi made a set of English test papers. Gu Lihua handed her an English listening tape and asked her to tell her the content after listening.


    After listening to the tape for 30 minutes, Nie Xiangsi tells Gu Lihua the general content.


    Gu Lihua didn''t respond after listening to it. She didn''t praise it or say that Nie Xiangsi was right.


    In a word, Nie Xiangsi is quite imperceptible to Gu Lihua.


    At 6 p.m., Gu Lihua left the villa without giving Nie Xiangsi any tasks.


    Send Gu Lihua to leave, Nie Xiangsi long vomit breath.


    Back at the villa, Zhang Hui comes out of the kitchen and looks at Nie Xiangsi''s eyes, which is called sympathy.


    Nie Xiangsi shriveled mouth, the whole to a sofa, came to a "Ge youtan".


    Zhang Hui quickly brought the fruit, sat beside Nie Xiangsi and squeezed her hand, just like Nie Xiangsi didn''t go to study, but suffered.


    "Miss, why do you have to work so hard, isn''t there a gentleman?" Zhang huidao.


    "I can''t rely on my third uncle all my life." Nie Xiangsi said low.


    "What can''t? I think our husband would like you to live on it all his life. " Zhang Hui said with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face was slightly hot. She pursed her lips and didn''t speak.


    Zhang Hui did not continue to say anything.


    Give Nie Xiangsi to pinch a moment hand, then go to the kitchen to continue to prepare dinner.


    Nie Xiangsi leans on the sofa with her eyes closed.


    She knew that she could continue to live a comfortable and carefree life under someone''s wings without so much effort.


    But she wanted to stand beside him and fight with him through her own efforts one day.


    Instead of hiding behind him.


    She hoped that she could help him, even if it was only a little.


    And even if you can''t help him.


    She also hopes to be closer to him.


    ¡­¡­


    At about half past six, Zhan Yao came.


    It''s just something that Nie Xiangsi never thought of. What comes with Zhan Yao is Lu Zhaonian!


    When Nie Xiangsi saw Lu Zhaonian, she was so surprised that she almost lost her language ability.


    When Lu Zhaonian saw Nie Xiangsi''s face, he was too stunned to speak.


    "Acacia, how can you hurt your face so badly¡°


    After half a sound, Lu Zhaonian suddenly rushes in front of Nie Xiangsi. Young Yingting''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled and he stares at Nie Xiangsi''s injured right face. His eyes are very concerned.


    Nie Xiangsi swallowed the throat, "also, OK."


    "What''s ok? It''s so serious. How did you do that? " Lu Zhaonian looks at Nie Xiangsi painfully. It seems that his two hands want to hold Nie Xiangsi, but he is afraid that Nie Xiangsi will be abrupt after struggling for a while, so he never dares to hold her hand.


    Nie Xiangsi''s mood is very complicated. His words are also buzzing in her ears. She can''t really hear them.


    What she fears most now is that someone will come back to see Lu Zhaonian later


    Nie Xiangsi thinks like this, the head is big.


    "It''s not Jinwen. I still don''t know what she made that morning." Zhan Yao snorted.


    Jinwen? Zhan Jinwen!


    Lu Zhaonian''s breathing was slight.


    He had seen her at school before, and now he made her face like this.


    This woman is so cruel!


    "Does it hurt?" Lu Zhaonian looks at Nie Xiangsi fondly.


    The last time he went to the warring family, except for the old man, the others obviously didn''t like Nie Xiangsi very much, probably because Nie Xiangsi was adopted.


    Nie Xiangsi is 18 years old now. She was bullied like Zhan Jinwen. I''m afraid she was bullied more often when she was a child.


    Thinking of what Nie Xiangsi might have suffered, Lu Zhaonian''s heart was full of pain. As soon as the strength of the pain came up, Lu Zhaonian could not care much about it. He reached out and held Nie Xiangsi''s hand tightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£

 Chapter 87

    Thinking of what Nie Xiangsi might have suffered, Lu Zhaonian''s heart was full of pain. As soon as the strength of the pain came up, Lu Zhaonian could not care much about it. He reached out and held Nie Xiangsi''s hand tightly.


    Nie Xiangsi was startled. He shook his hand fiercely. Subconsciously, he was about to pull it out.


    But he held it too tightly. Nie Xiangsi tried to smoke several times, but failed to pull it out.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face turned red because of embarrassment, nothing else.


    "Lu Zhaonian, don''t do that." Nie Xiangsi''s voice was trembling. He quickly looked at Zhan Yao on one side.


    But Zhan Yao didn''t want to see her. He pretended that he didn''t see anything.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned in chagrin.


    Seeing Nie Xiangsi frowning, Lu Zhaonian suddenly realized what he had done.


    A handsome face suddenly red, busy release the hand of Nie Xiangsi.


    See Nie Xiangsi will hand to the back of the body, Lu Zhaonian remorseful straight pick his hair, tangled and anxious looking at Nie Xiangsi, don''t know what to say.


    Seeing Lu Zhaonian like this, Nie Xiangsi guessed that he didn''t mean to. He pursed his lips and said in a soft voice, "sit down¡°


    People are coming. If you don''t let them sit, can you drive them away?


    "... well." Lu Zhaonian took a deep breath. His ears were red. He walked straight to the sofa and sat down. His clear face was slightly taut. His wings looked at Nie Xiangsi. Xu was worried about Nie Xiangsi because he was annoyed by his behavior just now. He thought he was a boy with frivolous behavior and disrespect for girls.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the door of the villa and bit his lip. He said to Zhan Yao and Lu Zhaonian sitting on the sofa, "I''ll see if dinner is ready."


    With that, Nie Xiangsi didn''t give Zhan Yao or Lu Zhaonian a chance to open his mouth. He turned around and walked quickly towards the kitchen.


    "This girl is shy."


    Zhan Yao''s voice came from behind.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..." she is clearly embarrassed, OK!


    What''s more, if she continues to stay in the living room and someone comes back to see her stay with Lu Zhaonian, what will happen.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Nie Xiangsi entered the kitchen, she was pulled aside by Zhang Hui and said in a low voice, "Miss, who is the young man with the old man?"


    Nie Xiangsi frowned and said, "my alumni." And, fake boy!


    "Alumni?" Zhang huileng, "then why did he come with the old man? Besides, I just saw him holding your hand. "


    "Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and sighed," Aunt Zhang, I can''t explain it to you for a while. I''m worried now that my third uncle will come back and see me, and then I''ll be miserable. "


    "How serious is that?"


    Zhang Hui doesn''t know what happened on the day of Nie Xiangsi''s birthday party, so she doesn''t know. Because Nie Xiangsi took Lu Zhaonian to the party and introduced him as her male friend, Nie Xiangsi was killed by someone that night.


    At this moment, I don''t like what Nie Xiangsi said,


    In Zhang Hui''s eyes, Nie Xiangsi is afraid of being pierced by the sky. Zhan tingshen can carry it for her as long as she doesn''t hurt herself. He is not willing to move a finger of Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi sees Zhang Hui''s disbelief and doesn''t explain.


    I''m not in the mood to explain.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Hui and Zhang Hui put the dishes on the table one by one, and the dishes and chopsticks were well placed, but Zhan tingshen hasn''t come back yet.


    Zhang Hui let Nie Xiangsi call to ask, Nie Xiangsi timidly dare not go.


    Zhang Hui shook her head and went by herself.


    Nie Xiangsi lies at the door of the restaurant and listens to Zhang Hui on the phone.


    "You don''t have to wait for dinner? OK, OK, I''ll tell the lady, well, goodbye, sir


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes brightened.


    So.


    Someone won''t be back for dinner tonight?


    Excellent!


    Nie Xiangsi almost cried with joy!


    Now, as long as Lu Zhaonian leaves after dinner and doesn''t meet someone, she doesn''t say, and Zhang Hui doesn''t say, someone won''t know about Lu Zhaonian. When the time comes, they won''t know... Perfect!


    I think so.


    Nie Xiangsi''s depressed mood suddenly brightens up and runs out of the restaurant to greet Zhan Yao and Lu Zhaonian for dinner.


    At the dining table, Zhan Yao sat in the main position.


    Because of Zhan tingshen''s absence, Nie Xiangsi and Lu Zhaonian sat on Zhan Yao''s right hand and left hand.


    It can be seen that Zhan Yao really treats Lu Zhaonian as his future son-in-law. When he looks at Lu Zhaonian, his eyes are shining.


    When Nie Xiangsi saw this, he felt inexplicably heavy.


    Zhan Yao thinks highly of her and Lu Zhaonian, but she and her third uncle


    If she and her third uncle are exposed, how should she face him?


    These things, Nie Xiangsi can''t think, think, heart like suddenly pressed into a boulder, breathing suffocated.


    The whole process of eating, Nie Xiangsi can feel the burning gaze from the opposite side.


    It''s just that she has to pretend that she doesn''t feel anything.


    After dinner, a group of three people came out of the dining room and turned to the living room.


    Zhang Hui washed the fruit and sent it to the restaurant.


    Nie Xiangsi sits upright in the sofa, big eyes intentionally or unintentionally aiming at the quartz clock on the wall.


    Zhan Yao looked at Nie Xiangsi and Lu Zhaonian, picked his eyebrows and said, "I''m too full. I''ll go for a walk in the garden and eat."


    "I''ll be with you." Nie Xiangsi is obedient.


    "No, I want to walk alone." Zhan Yao waved his hand with a smile. After looking at Lu Zhaonian, he left the living room with one hand on his back and went to the garden.


    Nie Xiangsi black line, the old man left before looking at Lu Zhaonian, the meaning is not too obvious.


    He is creating a time for them to be alone!


    Nie Xiangsi deeply realized that the "stone" he had lifted had already hit his feet.


    Nowadays, Zhan Yao is so active in bringing her and Lu Zhaonian together that she doesn''t even know how to explain to him that she and Lu Zhaonian are fake girlfriends and girlfriends.


    At that time, if he asked why she wanted to ask Lu Zhaonian to pretend to be her boyfriend, how would she explain? Is it to escape from her third uncle? When the time comes, the whole family will not be in chaos!


    Nie Xiangsi has a big head!


    If she had known that things would be like this, she would not have asked Lu Zhaonian for help.


    "I''m worried about what happened to you when I saw you didn''t go to school these two days." Lu Zhaonian star eyes Zhuo, Ning Nie Acacia, whispered.


    Nie Xiangsi looked up at him.


    "Sure enough, I was hurt." Lu Zhaonian frowned, and his tone was painful.


    "Nie xiangsiwei shook his hand," Lu Zhaonian, I, I thank you very much for coming to see me. Also, thank you for your promise to help me at my birthday party. Really, thank you very much. "


    The reason why Nie Xiangsi said that, first of all, he really expressed his gratitude; Second, remind Lu Zhaonian that when she first asked him for help, she was just helping. She didn''t mean anything else. I hope he doesn''t get me wrong.


    Lu Zhaonian is so clever that he can''t understand the implication of Nie Xiangsi.


    The star eye drips a touch of sadness, Lu Zhaonian Jun''s face is also climbing up the lost color, looking at Nie Xiangsi, "Acacia, I have no misunderstanding. I know you haven''t promised to be my girlfriend yet. However, you should know that I have not given up pursuing you. So now, you can still refuse me. But, still can''t stop me to like you, pursue you


    "Lu Zhaonian, you are very good and excellent. You will meet excellent girls in the future, so you should not waste your time on me." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    After hearing this, Lu Zhaonian was slightly silent. His eyes were frank and obstinate. He looked at Nie Xiangsi with a firm tone. "How can I know that I''m wasting my time until the end? What''s more, I never feel that pursuing you is a waste of time. "


    Looking at Lu Zhaonian like this, Nie Xiangsi didn''t know what to say. He pointed to his face and said, "look at my face, it''s very likely that I will be disfigured."


    Lu Zhaonian laughed, "Acacia, do you not understand your own charm, or do you think I am too superficial? Do you think I will pursue a person just because of her appearance? Acacia, I like you, not only because of your beautiful face, I like all of you


    All of them?


    Nie Xiangsi smile helplessly, "Lu Zhaonian, do you know me¡°


    Lu Zhaonian pursed his lips, "I''m trying."


    "You don''t understand? Since you don''t understand, how can you say you like all of me? " Nie Xiangsi whispered.


    Hearing what Nie Xiangsi said, Lu Zhaonian was a little anxious. "I''ll prove to you that Lu Zhaonian will only like Nie Xiangsi in this life!"


    Nie Xiangsi was shocked. Looking at Lu Zhaonian''s face flushed with anxiety, he said, "we are only 18 years old, and the future is so long. Who can guarantee that we will only like one person in our life?"


    "I can promise!" Lu Zhaonian vowed.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at him quietly.


    The boy is handsome, tender and green, and his eyes are firm.


    It seems that he can get everything through hard work and complete it.


    Many years later, Nie Xiangsi recalled what Lu Zhaonian said to her that night, and always remembered what he looked like at this time.


    Clean and beautiful, shy and introverted, high spirited, complacent, as if the world, are full of love and passion.


    It was only years later that Lu Zhaonian was no longer what she remembered.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan Yao took a walk in the garden for an hour.


    When he returned to the living room, Nie Xiangsi saw that his face was blue with cold.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, ran upstairs, went to his room, took a pink scarf down and wrapped it around Zhan Yao''s neck. At the same time, he pulled the scarf up to block his half face.


    Zhan Yao was smiling and happy, but he complained, "I''m an old man. Do you want me to wear such a scarf? Do you mean to let my grandfather go out and be teased?"


    Nie Xiangsi glared at Zhan Yao, "yes, yes, I just want you to go out around and be teased. I''m so happy that you''re teased."


    "Ha ha." Zhan Yao was happy to see Nie Xiangsi''s awkward appearance. He nodded her nose lovingly. "It''s late. My grandfather took your little boy friend back."


    Nie Xiangsi glanced at Lu Zhaonian and nodded to Zhan Yao, "be careful on the road."


    After that, Nie Xiangsi sent Zhan Yao and Lu Zhaonian out.


    Walking to the car, Nie Xiangsi helps Zhan Yao to get on the car. Then he turns around and looks at Lu Zhaonian, who is standing behind her a few steps away. His eyes flash with doubts.


    At this time, Lu Zhaonian suddenly came forward and hugged Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi''s body suddenly froze, and he would push him away.


    But at this time, a sound of the car engine, from far and near sliding over.


    Nie Xiangsi takes a cold breath, and his heart cries out, it''s over!.

 Chapter 88

    Nie Xiangsi takes a breath of cool air, and his heart cries out, it''s over!


    "Acacia, I will prove it to you!" Lu Zhaonian solemnly said in Nie Xiangsi''s ear, released Nie Xiangsi, stepped forward and bent into the car.


    Just as Zhan Yao and Lu Zhaonian drove out, the big Cherokee also slid in front of Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart is hanging high, the atmosphere dare not come out.


    The driver''s door was pushed open, and a long leg came out first.


    Nie Xiangsi inhales gently and swallows her throat silently.


    Fortunately, someone may not see Lu Zhaonian holding her, or think it''s Zhan Yao holding her wrong.


    It''s just that.


    The little fluke in Nie Xiangsi''s heart, when he saw someone''s cold face coming down from the car, he was beaten to the last bit.


    "Three, three uncles, you''re back."


    Nie Xiangsi stirs his hands and laughs at Zhan tingshen.


    The war court is deep cold, the Mou you is cool, the light pure stares at Nie Xiangsi, "EH."


    After that, he passed by Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi "..." felt a cold wind, which made her spine shake severely.


    Turn around and follow someone.


    Zhan tingshen goes to the porch. Nie Xiangsi squats down and takes out the cotton mop from the shoe cabinet and puts it in front of his feet.


    Zhan Ting glanced at her deeply, took off his shoes, put on his slippers, passed through Nie Xiangsi''s side, crossed the living room and went straight upstairs.


    Nie Xiangsi smokes from the corner of her mouth and puts Zhan tingshen''s shoes in the shoe cabinet. Then she goes into the kitchen and begins to make Jiejiu tea.


    When he''s out socializing, he has to drink.


    So basically every time he came back late at night, Nie Xiangsi would personally cook Jiejiu tea for him.


    After cooking tea, Nie Xiangsi comes out of the kitchen with tea and meets Zhang Hui when passing by the living room.


    Zhang Hui made a gesture of cheering to her.


    Nie Xiangsi was angry and walked upstairs quickly.


    When someone comes back from drinking, the first thing is to take a bath.


    So Nie Xiangsi took the tea directly to his bedroom.


    Still not used to knocking on the door, Nie Xiangsi took the tea, pushed the door open and went.


    Yes.


    Into the goal of the scene, she almost spilled the tea in her hand.


    Because someone is pulling a belt at the moment!


    Moreover, the upper part of the red fruit, a body of sex. Sense of muscle so exposed in front of her eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly raised his breath, turned round and stammered, "third uncle, I''ll make you wine and tea."


    After a while, I didn''t hear anyone answer her.


    Nie Xiangsi wondered.


    Insist on standing for a while, see someone or did not answer, so a small radian of the eyes toward the back.


    Suddenly into the eyes of the "scenery", almost let Nie Xiangsi nose blood all gushed out.


    Someone''s not here yet.


    Nie Xiangsi''s ears are red. He puts the tea on the shelf on one side of the wall in a hurry and is about to escape.


    It''s like a wild animal''s fierce approach. The heavy steps jump from the back. Nie Xiangsi''s back neck pores burst open and her cold hair stands upright.


    Before he could touch the door handle, he was pressed on the door panel from behind.


    "Ah..."


    Nie Xiangsi screamed with fright, and the sweat on his forehead came out.


    The neck of the sweater was forced to pull down, followed by a neck pain.


    Nie Xiangsi''s skin was white and thin. His sharp teeth easily broke the skin of her back neck, and immediately saw blood.


    "Ah... Third uncle..." Nie Xiangsi''s tears fell, and his legs softened.


    Zhan tingshen holds her shoulder and turns her over suddenly. His boiling hands hold Gao Nie''s lips, thin lips and cruelly oppress her.


    "Wu..."


    Nie Xiangsi''s poor sobbing voice was blocked in his throat.


    That night, Zhan tingshen didn''t ask for her, but left his mark on her.


    It''s like the head of a wolf leaving a mark on his own territory.


    Nie Xiangsi was trapped in front of her arms and chest by someone all night. She was so hot that she was sweating and her tears were drying.


    In the end, he was really tired, and he was also tired of crying. His little head was in his arms and he went to sleep.


    Zhan tingshen hugs her as if he wants to embed Nie Xiangsi into his bone.


    Feel her shallow brush in his chest breathing, Zhan tingshen arms on the tight solid muscle, this just relaxed a little bit.


    She put her chin on the top of her hair and closed her cold eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Nie Xiangsi was awakened by his parents. He opened his eyes dimly. The first thing he saw was a magnified handsome face.


    Zhan tingshen covered her, and his palms tightened her waist. When he saw that she woke up, his lips stopped on her lips more wantonly.


    Nie Xiangsi just woke up, originally the brain has not yet started to work, this is a pro by him, is unable to find the north.


    After enough kissing, Fang came down from her and went to the bathroom naked.


    Nie Xiangsi lay on the bed, panting for five minutes, and finally returned to normal breathing rate.


    Stagnant brain also gradually began to resume operation, Nie Xiangsi thought of what someone did to her last night, secretly clenched her teeth.


    Two thin arms supported the soft bed and sat up.


    The velvet quilt on his body slides down from his chest. Nie Xiangsi feels a little cool and looks down.


    A pair of black cat eyes suddenly widened.


    There is half intact skin on her body, which is full of blue and purple marks.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes turned red and his whole body began to shake.


    Brush¡ª¡ª


    The bathroom door opens.


    Nie Xiangsi grinds her teeth and shoots at her resentful eyes.


    Zhan tingshen only wrapped a bath towel around his waist and abdomen. As soon as he came out, he saw Nie Xiangsi gnashing his teeth and staring at him. His long eyebrow was light, and he walked over with a leisurely step. He bent over. A long cool finger picked up Nie Xiangsi''s white chin and kissed her angry little mouth.


    "Third uncle¡°


    Nie Xiangsi is so angry that he can swallow a cow!


    Zhan tingshen kisses again.


    Nie Xiangsi hummed and Chi Chi picked up the quilt and surrounded himself. His big eyes turned red into rabbit eyes.


    Zhan tingshen sits down on the edge of the bed and hugs Nie Xiangsi to his lap with the quilt.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned and stared at him.


    "Are you still right?" Zhan tingshen squinted and hummed.


    "..." Nie Xiangsi turned her face to one side.


    Zhan Ting twisted his eyebrows, stretched out his hand to break her face, scanned her pouted little mouth, looked into her resentful eyes, and said sternly, "once I didn''t come back for dinner, would you take my little lover home? Nie Xiangsi, you are so bold, aren''t you? "


    Little lover?


    Nie Xiangsi''s angry stare at Zhan tingshen, "don''t do me wrong!"


    "Wronged? If you get the stolen goods, you''ll have to quibble! " Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi coldly.


    "... who got the stolen goods? I didn''t call Lu Zhaonian! " Nie Xiangsi is very wronged!


    "Who said he was your boyfriend''s?" Zhan Ting said coldly.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..." is her!


    "Have I wronged you?" Zhan tingshen pinched Nie Xiangsi''s chin and said.


    "... that, that..."


    Well, Nie Xiangsi doesn''t know how to explain it.


    "Wrong, right?" The war is deep and low.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are red.


    I was a little schizophrenic when I was questioned by him.


    Because she felt right for a while and a little wrong for a while!


    "Speak Zhan tingshen.


    "... I was wrong." Nie Xiangsi pulled down her shoulder and said in a low voice.


    Zhan tingshen looked at her, "do you really know it''s wrong?"


    Nie Xiang thought and nodded, "I know it''s wrong. I shouldn''t argue with laoyoutiao, because I can''t say it."


    Doggies


    Zhan tingshen''s mouth slightly drew, and his two long eyebrows closed to his nose, staring at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed the corner of his mouth, quickly glanced at Zhan tingshen, "originally, I''m a young girl with yellow hair who has never been in the world. How can I say a word in the market that my opponent has no ability to fight back? The crafty old slicker?"


    Zhan tingshen''s face also smoked, "..."


    "What about the old doggies like this? The dead can say survival, the straight can say curved, so what''s the difficulty to say false as true? So, I know I''m wrong, and I''m deeply aware of my mistakes. "


    Nie Xiangsi said seriously.


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi''s serious little face. His cold eyes quickly brush a soft touch, but his face is still rigid, staring at Nie Xiangsi silently.


    Nie Xiangsi finished, about two minutes later, did not hear someone speak.


    Compared with someone''s endurance, Nie Xiangsi always only loses.


    This time is no exception.


    See someone as before every time, just look at her and don''t speak, her heart straight hair.


    So, Nie Xiangsi pulled down his shoulder, put his hand around Zhan tingshen''s neck, rubbed his chin with his small nose and said, "uncle, how can you do this? You don''t hurt me anymore. You bit my neck last night, last night


    Zhan tingshen gently hugged her back, which had been rubbed by her. Her heart was soft, and her voice was soft. "If you know the pain, be good next time!"


    "Why am I not good? When you criticize me like this, you punish me indiscriminately. I''m so wronged that I can''t say what I''ve suffered. Lu Zhaonian was not invited by me, but by my grandfather. What''s more, I didn''t ask him to hold me. He held me. I didn''t have time to escape. You just saw me Nie Xiangsi explained in a low voice.


    Hearing that Lu Zhaonian was invited by Zhan Yao, Zhan Ting''s deep cold eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Nie Xiangsi. The voice was the same, "little liar, your grandfather met a boy surnamed Lu at your birthday party last time. He was so close to him that he invited him to his home."


    "Why not? Before, my grandfather invited Lu Zhaonian to the old house for dinner!


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes froze for a moment, and he closed his mouth quickly. He didn''t dare to continue to rub his chin in Zhan tingshen.


    The little body is too stiff in Zhan tingshen''s arms.


    Chin was raised by someone, Nie Xiangsi pitifully pursed his lower lip, looking at someone''s face, trying to please him with a smile, but he couldn''t smile.


    Sure enough, laoyoutiao is laoyoutiao. Crush her every minute!


    "Well, before." Zhan tingshen tugs at the corner of his lips and looks at Nie Xiangsi gently. He throws down these three words and puts Nie Xiangsi on the bed. He gets up and goes to the cloakroom.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..." he is so calm. She is very kind!.

 Chapter 89

    Nie Xiangsi, "..." he is so calm, she is so good!


    In the blink of an eye, it''s time for an examination. The suture of Nie Xiangsi''s right face was removed the night before the examination, and the wound healed well.


    Li en told Nie Xiangsi that the wound on her right face should not leave a scar. Later, according to the regulations, the scar on her face will fade slowly.


    Because the scar is still visible on her face, Nie Xiangsi specially prepared a mask before going out.


    But she thought someone would send her to school on a day like today. She didn''t want to be mentioned at all. Before she left, he left for the company.


    Nie Xiangsi turns her mouth secretly.


    Since Lu Zhaonian came to the villa last time, someone has been uncomfortable these days.


    He didn''t take the initiative to talk to her, but she told him that he would talk to him, but he was not enthusiastic and methodical.


    Moreover, they would not kiss and hold her as before. They were as serious as an elder, as if nothing had happened between them.


    Nie Xiangsi is depressed to death.


    I don''t know, someone is holding a big move!


    ¡­¡­


    One examination, the school is in strict accordance with the college entrance examination mode.


    On the first day, Chinese and mathematics will be tested. On the second day, comprehensive English will be tested.


    Before the exam, Nie Xiangsi was still nervous, but during the exam, Nie Xiangsi was calm.


    I finished the exam before I knew it.


    After the last exam, the head teacher called the whole class to have a class meeting. Then, according to the Convention, he left his address to send his report card, and announced the winter vacation.


    When the holiday was announced, the whole class was boiling.


    Xia Yunshu holding Nie Xiangsi all kinds of shaking, "finally have a holiday, do not have a holiday, I will run out of food!"


    In order to prepare for a medical examination, Xia Yunshu was cruel and didn''t even take a part-time job.


    Nie Xiangsi patted her on the back to show comfort.


    When they came out of the classroom with their schoolbags, Nie Xiangsi suddenly thought of Xu Changyang, and he played cheap before learning from Xia Yunshu. He turned her with his elbow, "ah, Xia Xia..."


    "I''ll go. Can you call me that? I''ve got goose bumps! " Xia Yunshu immediately flicks away from Nie Xiangsi. He can''t stand rubbing his arm and glancing at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi laughs, "I just call you so, you can''t stand it, then my Uncle Xu always calls you that every time we meet, don''t you want to murder my Uncle Xu?"


    Xia Yunshu came back and put his hand on Nie Xiangsi''s shoulder. "Uncle Xu called me that. I went in one ear and out the other. As if I didn''t hear you, can you be the same as him?"


    "In that case, I''m still a little more important than my Uncle Xu."


    "That''s who we are, who we are." Xia Yunshu gives Nie Xiangsi a wink.


    Nie Xiangsi tut twice.


    ¡±Today''s exam is over. Shall we celebrate¡° Xia Yunshu rubbed his hands.


    "... where to celebrate?" Nie Xiang thought and asked.


    "Well, let me see."


    Xia Yunshu takes back the hand on Nie Xiangsi''s shoulder, and the old God touches his chin.


    Nie Xiangsi couldn''t stand her and patted her arm.


    Xia Yunshu immediately said, "yes!"


    Nie Xiangsi was startled and looked at her with a smile and cry, "are you pregnant?"


    "You, you hate it!" Xia Yunshu blushed and said that he was going to pinch Nie Acacia.


    "All right, all right, how do you celebrate?" Nie Xiangsi pressed her hand and took her arm.


    Xia Yunshu snorted, "let''s have a big meal first, and then go to sing, OK?"


    "Don''t you have to be late to eat and sing?" Nie Xiangsi hesitates.


    Someone didn''t pay much attention to her these days. If she went back so late today, would she be torn?


    Nie Xiangsi expressed deep concern.


    "Once in a blue moon, good felling? Yes, yes Xia Yunshu''s mill.


    "Nie Xiangsi looked at Xia Yunshu, turned her black eyes and nodded," go! "


    Anyway, if someone doesn''t pay attention to her when she goes back, why don''t she go back so early? It''s better to stay outside.


    If you go back late, someone will be angry and scold her a few words, it would be better, at least not to ignore her as before!


    The idea is certain, two people happily went to have a big meal.


    ¡­¡­


    Coral Pavilion.


    When Zhan tingshen came back, he didn''t see Nie Xiangsi in the living room. Junyi''s eyebrows twisted slightly.


    Zhang Hui went forward and hung his coat on the hanger. He stood by and watched Zhan tingshen change his shoes. He looked hesitant.


    Zhan tingshen swept Zhang Hui''s eyes. His thin lips were light and his voice was cool. "What about thinking?"


    "..." a little bit of embarrassment flashed on Zhang Hui''s face, "Miss, miss..."


    Zhan tingshen''s face was slightly heavy and his eyes were cold, staring at Zhang Hui.


    Zhang Hui''s eyes trembled. She didn''t dare to hesitate and said quickly, "Miss said that she won''t come back for dinner in the evening. She said that today''s exam is over and she will celebrate with her friends. She also said that she will come back later."


    Zhang Hui finished in one breath and went to see Zhan tingshen carefully.


    Find someone in addition to eyebrow tightening wrinkles more obvious, and face more heavy, as if, as if nothing else, cough.


    Zhan tingshen stood in the porch for a few seconds without saying anything. His lips were cold and thin. He took out his leather gloves and put them on the shoe cabinet. He went straight upstairs.


    Zhang Hui looked at Zhan tingshen, "Sir, dinner is ready."


    Zhan tingshen didn''t respond.


    Zhang Hui lips Zhang Zhang, in the end did not continue to say.


    After looking at the gloves placed on the shoe cabinet by someone, Zhang Hui sighed in her heart and turned to the kitchen.


    No, I haven''t come into the kitchen yet.


    I heard the sound of opening the door upstairs.


    Zhang Hui was stunned and looked up.


    See somebody changed a suit, complexion is cold, walked upstairs come down.


    Zhang Hui turns around and looks at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen pursed his lips and said nothing. He changed his shoes in the porch, picked up the gloves he had put on the shoe cabinet and went out of the door.


    Zhang Hui, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    The so-called big meal of Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu is actually a barbecue in a famous Korean self-service barbecue shop. Well, they have to bake it by themselves. Moreover, Nie Xiangsi can''t even bake it, which is disliked by Xia Yunshu.


    So the whole barbecue process, basically is Nie Xiangsi responsible for eating, Xia Yunshu responsible for baking.


    Xia Yunshu was very depressed. He knew that he would not come to the barbecue, and he had to wait on a young lady whose fingers didn''t touch the spring water!


    Although Xia Yunshu dislikes Nie Xiangsi very much, they still eat happily.


    After the barbecue, they went to Ginza KTV to sing.


    Because only Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu wanted a small bag.


    There are two wheat in the private room, just two people, one for each, and there is no need to rob them.


    Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu are still young. They are crazy when they get up. After singing a few songs, they make trouble and dance in the private room.


    Just when they were so excited that the music was deafening, the door of the private room was suddenly pushed open, and three or four men dressed in revealing special coquettish twisted and stepped in from the outside.


    Xia Yunshu is holding the microphone pressure on Nie Xiangsi, all kinds of tease her, see potential, singing voice suddenly stopped, staring at those people.


    Nie Xiangsi also saw a few people, also dumbfounded, what''s the situation?


    At this time, a woman in a red bra short skirt came in from the outside, one hand passed the men''s chest one by one, and stood in front of Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu. Her voice was so sweet that the woman had goose bumps. "Two ladies, I have brought you. Would you like to see if you want to leave the whole department or choose two of them¡°


    EXO me£¿


    Nie Xiangsi pushes Xia Yunshu away, sits up and looks at the woman with a twitch. "Sorry, I don''t quite understand what you mean?"


    The woman laughed, "Miss, are you not satisfied with these people? It doesn''t matter. There''s more. "


    The woman dropped her words and snapped her fingers.


    At least seven or eight men in glamorous clothes came in from outside.


    Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu, "..."


    When saw this kind of scene, under the heart calls the hot eye!


    Two people even if again ignorant, also understand what these men do.


    But when do they want this kind of service?


    Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu, you look at me, I look at you, they all see a daze on each other''s faces.


    Seeing that Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu did not speak, the woman raised her eyebrows and said to the men who came in, "it seems that these two young ladies have some difficulties in choosing. You can introduce yourself one by one to these two young ladies. Whether you can let these two young ladies leave you depends on your own abilities."


    "No, no, No. Well, you should be mistaken. We just want to sing. Nothing else Xia Yunshu waved his hand.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, your private room is No. 309, and you have paid the deposit. That''s why I brought people here. How can I make a mistake?" The woman said with a smile.


    What kind of deposit?


    When did they pay the deposit?!


    Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu stare at each other, completely confused.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you wait on the two ladies and make them comfortable?"


    The woman''s eye pupil quickly flashed a light, swept the eyes of more than a dozen men crowded in the private room.


    Those men looked at the woman, and they rushed to Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu from all directions.


    "Ah..."


    Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu screamed with fright. After all, they were only 18 years old. Such a scene is too shocking. It''s really a challenge to the endurance of their hearts.


    The men were startled by the cry of Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu, then they looked at each other, and they all had a lewd smile, and then they came back to them.


    "Ah... You, don''t come here, don''t come here!"


    "Run


    Nie Xiangsi white face, holding Xia Yunshu directly from the front of the glass table, ran towards the door of the private room.


    However, before they reached the door, the woman closed the door.


    Nie Xiangsi even saw that the woman''s face was smiling at her at the moment before the door closed.


    Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu took a breath, holding the handle of the door and pulling it hard, but they couldn''t pull the door open.


    At the same time.


    They obviously felt the noisy footsteps approaching them.


    Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu turn white, turn around, back against the cold door, stare at more than a dozen men standing in the narrow compartment slowly walking towards them..

 Chapter 90

    Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu turn white, turn around, stick their backs to the cold door, stare at more than a dozen men standing in the narrow compartment slowly walking towards them.


    Nie Xiangsi inhaled, and his brain was running fast. When one of the men was about to approach them, he suddenly said in a loud voice, "since you want to play, then play!"


    Everyone, "..."


    Xia Yunshu looks at Nie Xiangsi with silly eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi clenched Xia Yunshu''s hand, big eyes transparent, Yingliang, "however, this place is too small, so many people are inconvenient."


    More than a dozen men, you look at me, I look at you, finally look at Nie Xiangsi, as if to ask her how.


    Nie Xiangsi silently cleared her throat and looked at more than ten men seriously. At last, she raised her little white hand and pointed to the two men closest to her and Xia Yunshu, "you, you two stay, the rest can go."


    Why the two men closest to them?


    The reason is simple!


    I''m afraid these two men are the ones who are emphasized.


    So the two talents are so active!


    The two men who were named looked at each other, then swept back. One of them said, "the gold Lord has chosen us, and you don''t want to go away!"


    Nie Xiangsi noticed that as soon as the man drank, the rest of the group lowered their heads.


    Is it difficult to be a pedestrian?


    Why else do they look so afraid of him?


    "Come here, ladies. You two are blocking the door, and my brothers can''t get out. " Another man laughingly looks at Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu.


    Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu immediately stood by the door.


    When the two men saw that Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu refused to leave the door, they left a deep impression.


    After a pause, they went to Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu.


    Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu''s shoulders are high, and the cold hair on their back neck is erect.


    "It''s no fun for two ladies to stand at the door. Let''s play inside."


    One of the men suddenly hooked Nie Xiangsi''s shoulder.


    At the same time, as he approached, a rich perfume of perfume mixed with the feminine aroma, and at the same time rushed into the nose of Nie Xiang.


    Compared with someone''s dry and crisp breath, the smell of this person is disgusting!


    What''s more, he''s still with powder. Maybe he just came down from a woman!


    Nie Xiangsi micro invisible twisted eyebrows, bright eyes quickly swept a touch of disgust.


    Light from the man''s arm bending flash, pull xiayunshu toward the private room.


    She can see that if she doesn''t play today, she and Xia Yunshu can''t get out of this private room!


    Two men see Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu go to the sofa and sit down. One of them raises his hand and knocks on the door.


    Nie Xiangsi''s ears move.


    This man is very skillful, two light and three heavy.


    After he knocked, the door was opened from the outside. The coquettish woman who had just led these men in appeared at the door, watching Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu smile.


    Nie Xiangsi wring out a fold on her brow!


    ¡­¡­


    Ginza ktv406 VIP room.


    "Sir, everything has been done according to your instructions."


    "Well done! This is your reward A man inserts a card into a woman''s swollen chest groove.


    The woman gave a angry smile and gave a wink to the man. She took out the card from the chest groove and shook it in front of the man. The flattering voice said, "thank you


    The man reached out and touched her ass again, grinning, "go away."


    "I hate it."


    The woman stroked the man''s chest, twisted her waist and left with more than ten centimeters of high heels.


    When the woman came downstairs, a delicate figure of the woman came out of the private room.


    "Like the big one?" The woman leans on the door and squints at the man.


    A man laughs and reaches for a woman''s face.


    The woman''s pretty face sank, "don''t touch me again with the dirty hands that have touched other women!"


    Men pick eyebrows, direct pressure in the past, lower abdomen stick in the past, hands rub the woman''s waist, "jealous?"


    The woman sneered, "why should I be jealous?"


    The man glared at the woman, half a sound, the corner of his mouth swept a smile, "also, Miss Liang''s heart is hanging on the third young master of the war family. If you want to be jealous, it''s also his vinegar. Which onion am I?"


    Liang Yurou frowned and looked at the man unhappily. "Chuling, I didn''t come here to fight with you today."


    Chu Ling''s eyes stare at Liang Yurou deeply. For a moment, he smiles and kisses her.


    Aware of Liang Yurou''s resistance, he suddenly buttoned her waist and said in a dumb voice, "it''s my reward for helping you."


    Liang Yurou''s body became stiff, and her struggling movement stopped. She even slowly raised her hand to embrace Chu Ling''s back.


    Chu Ling suddenly gasps, picks up Liang Yurou and walks into the private room.


    ¡­¡­


    Room 309.


    As soon as the other men left, only Nie Xiangsi, Xia Yunshu and the two men named by Nie Xiangsi were left in the private room.


    At this time, Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu are sitting on the sofa, while the two men are staring at them after the coffee table in front of them.


    "How would you like to play, ladies?" One of the men hooked his belt and looked at Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu.


    Nie Xiangsi is averse to cold.


    Xia Yunshu almost didn''t cover her eyes. She felt that she could go out safely tonight. She must wash her eyes with lime water!


    Of course, the premise is to get out safely!


    Neither Nie Xiangsi nor Xia Yunshu is a fool.


    When things get to this point, they all realize that something is wrong.


    Most of them have been cheated!


    "It''s very hot in the private room. Two ladies still wear so many clothes. Isn''t it hot? I''ll take them off for the ladies


    A man was about to come forward.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly inhaled, "no, I''m not hot yet! We''re new here and haven''t sung a few songs yet. Let''s sing first. "


    The two men narrowed their eyes and walked towards Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu with a smile. They sat next to them and put their hands on their waist from behind.


    Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu''s small waist are shaking.


    "It''s boring to sing. Spring nights are short. Let''s do something interesting. "


    The man said, a hand toward Nie Xiangsi''s chest stretched out.


    "It''s boring to sing, isn''t it? Then let''s fight against the landlord! "


    When his hand was about to touch Nie Xiangsi, Nie Xiangsi suddenly stood up from the sofa and spoke to several people.


    fight against landlords?


    Both men''s faces are distorted!


    Who wants to fight the landlord!


    "I agree!"


    Xia Yunshu also stood up, to the two humanitarian.


    "Don''t worry about fighting the landlord. Let''s first..."


    "The bottom of ten thousand is unlimited." Nie Xiangsi quietly leaned on the side of Xia Yunshu and pinched Xia Yunshu''s waist from behind.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes turned quickly, and immediately frowned, looking at Nie Xiangsi, "ten thousand? Is it too big? It''s not long since you learned how to fight landlords, and I''m not very good at it


    "Hey, what is this? Come out to play. Money doesn''t matter." Nie Xiangsi raised her chin to her.


    "Then, play?"


    Xia Yunshu picks eyebrows and looks at the two men.


    Ten thousand times, opponents or two novices


    The two men took a quick look at each other.


    One of them smiles and looks at Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu, "ten thousand? "Cash?"


    Well, these two people hesitated because they thought Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu had no money.


    Nie Xiang Si heroic wave, "I can transfer money to Alipay, I Alipay more." If you don''t believe it, if you tell me the Alipay account, I''ll give you a one million right away. "


    Turn a million with your mouth?


    The faces of both men were puffed.


    "That, the miss, Alipay can only turn to ten thousand at a time, the one million..."


    "The average Alipay can only turn to ten thousand, but my difference is one million. Of course, if you don''t believe me, I can swipe it. I''ve got a credit card. There''s no upper limit. " Nie Xiangsi is rich... Silly white sweet.


    "Yes, her card is black gold card, no upper limit, just swipe it." Xia Yunshu agreed.


    The two men were obviously attracted.


    "Let''s do this for an hour, and charge first. It''s an hour. It''s settled. When I lose, you go out with me, we''ll find an ATM and I''ll transfer the money to you, OK? " Nie Xiangsi looked at them with a pair of innocent eyes.


    The two men hesitated less than three seconds and agreed happily.


    Send the money to the door, how to push out the truth!?


    If you beat her by one hundred and two hundred thousand in an hour, it would be more cost-effective than taking the job!


    So Tang Zi started to fight.


    Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu are sitting on the sofa. Two men are sitting on both ends of the coffee table.


    Just hit three or four, Nie Xiangsi lost nearly 100000.


    Two men are grinning, and began to talk and smile with Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu.


    After a few more hits, Nie Xiangsi successfully exported another 100000.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face didn''t change, as if the two hundred thousand were only two hundred thousand.


    "Yunshu, you give me a hand. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    This, Nie Xiangsi lost 40000, then to Xia Yunshu way.


    "OK, there''s a bathroom in the private room. Go back quickly. You know I''m worse than you." Xia Yunshu took the card and sang with Nie Xiangsi.


    When the two men heard Xia Yunshu''s words, the corners of their mouths were almost behind their ears. It''s estimated that they would like Nie Xiangsi to go to the bathroom and never come back.


    It''s because the bathroom is in the private room, so Nie Xiangsi puts forward to go out to the bathroom, which doesn''t make the two men suspicious.


    "I''m not feeling well in my stomach, but I''ll try to be quick." Nie Xiangsi frowned, covered his stomach and got up, saying as he walked toward the bathroom.


    Two men see Nie Xiangsi so eager, also smile.


    "Come again!" One of the men started shuffling with a cigarette in his mouth.


    Xia Yunshu quickly looks at the direction of the bathroom, takes a deep breath, and grabs the card with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Toilet, Nie Xiangsi just closed the door, the whole person collapsed against the bathroom door on one side of the wall.


    I closed my eyes, took a few breaths, stretched out my hand and took out my cell phone from my trouser pocket.


    I didn''t dare to call. I was afraid that people outside would hear me.


    The white fingers tremble uncontrollably, click to open the message and edit the message.


    For a short message of more than ten words, because Nie Xiangsi''s hand was shaking too much, it took me more than a minute to edit it.


    "Uncle, I''m in Room 309, Ginza. Help.".

 Chapter 91

    "Third uncle, I''m in Room 309, Ginza. Help."


    Looking at the message sent out, Nie Xiangsi''s heart almost jumped out of his throat.


    Beware of him calling back, Nie Xiangsi carefully mutes her mobile phone, leans on the bathroom wall for two minutes, then calmly flushes the toilet, turns on the tap to wash her hands, opens the door and goes out.


    As soon as Xia Yunshu saw her coming out, he immediately said, "Acacia, I lost 70000 yuan in such a short time. Don''t you blame me?"


    "Seventy thousand! Look, you''re nervous. "


    Nie Xiangsi shakes his head and smiles, and asks the two men, "how much have I lost altogether now?"


    "Not much, three hundred and twenty thousand." One of the men with a cigarette in his mouth, Chong Nie Acacia happy way.


    "Three hundred and twenty thousand? That''s a million miles away. Come on, let''s go on. "


    Looking at Nie Xiangsi sitting on the sofa, the two men looked at each other with a smile, "OK."


    Nie Xiangsi lost another four or five hundred thousand in a row. When the two won, they naturally didn''t think about it. They just thought about how to win more from Nie Xiangsi.


    It is obvious that Nie Xiangsi has been successfully regarded as a "fool with more money" by the two people.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t stop. He continued to fight. He looked calm on the surface. In fact, his palm was sweating.


    All of a sudden.


    When Nie Xiangsi reached for the card again, he was suddenly held by one of the men.


    Nie Xiangsi was shocked, and her long eyelashes shook wildly.


    "You are very hot, miss?" The man''s finger rubbed Nie Xiangsi''s sweaty palm, his eyes suddenly burst out a ray of Yin light, staring at Nie Xiangsi, Yin measurement.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart is clenched, smiling and trying to pull her hand out of his hand. As soon as she moves, the man will hold her hand more tightly.


    Nie Xiangsi bit his lower lip and looked at the man, "playing cards, plus the air conditioning temperature of the private room is relatively high, so I sweat."


    "It''s too hot, isn''t it? I''m going to make it smaller Xia Yunshu said that he would get up to adjust the temperature of the air conditioner.


    "What''s the air conditioning temperature? If the two ladies are really hot, it''s better to take off their sweaters." The man stares at Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu shrewdly.


    Both Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu are loosely dressed today.


    When I came, I took off my coat and school uniform coat and put them on the sofa.


    At this time, they were wearing loose woolen clothes. Nie Xiangsi''s was wearing a yellow sweater, while Xia Yunshu''s was wearing a cardigan.


    In their sweaters, there were only warm clothes.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes turned quickly and said, "I''ll take it off later. You see, I''ve lost nearly a million now. I have to transfer money to two of you later. I have to put it on again. What a trouble."


    "The transfer can be transferred anytime. Don''t worry. We still have a whole night."


    The man said, suddenly the hand of the card fell on the coffee table, jumped toward Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi is frightened and pulls Xia Yunshu to hide to one side quickly.


    It doesn''t matter for Nie Xiangsi to hide. Her mobile phone slipped out of her loose trousers pocket of her school uniform and directly hit the carpet.


    And unfortunately, the mobile phone lights up at this time.


    Nie Xiangsi took a breath of air and quickly looked at the screen of her mobile phone. It was someone


    The air was strangely quiet for dozens of seconds.


    Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu''s scalp are tight. They carefully swallow their throat to see the two men.


    As long as the two men are not stupid, they should have guessed the trick of delaying their time to ask for help.


    The two men saw with their own eyes that the mobile phone slipped out of Nie Xiangsi''s trouser pocket, and Nie Xiangsi went to the bathroom again before


    Realize what Nie Xiangsi may have done.


    The two men''s faces suddenly became very ugly, staring at Nie Xiangsi''s eyes, hoping that she would swallow them alive!


    One of the men stepped on the screen of Nie Xiangsi''s mobile phone.


    Bang a crisp ring, Nie Xiangsi''s mobile phone so glorious scrapped!


    Nie Xiangsi frowned.


    That''s what her third uncle bought for her, OK? She and her third uncle use the same model, and they are all black! There are a lot of soap tablets in her mobile phone!


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the cell phone scrapped in front of her eyes, heartache!


    When Nie Xiangsi was still in love with her mobile phone, her shoulder suddenly became heavy, and her whole body was lifted directly from the sofa.


    "What are you doing? Let her go


    Seeing this, Xia Yunshu, anxious and angry, grabs an ashtray on the tea table and smashes it on the table.


    This girl has great strength.


    Leng is the tea table to hit a few seam.


    Two men see this, Leng Leng, drag Nie Acacia man eye a Yin, looked at another man.


    The man nodded, jumped forward and grasped Xia Yunshu''s hair.


    "Ah..."


    Xia Yunshu''s temple was in pain.


    And he this grasp, also successfully aroused Xia Yunshu all anger!


    NND£¡


    She hates pulling her scalp!


    Xia Yunshu is very angry. He grabs the man''s ears with his backhand. His flexible body reverses in front of the man. Facing the man, he bends his knees and strides towards the man.


    When a man looks at his ears, he doesn''t look down.


    By Xia Yunshu such a top, immediately pain straight howl, released Xia Yunshu''s scalp, covered his lower body, fell back on the sofa, howling.


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned!


    She didn''t have any friends, heroine!


    The man who drags Nie Xiangsi is also shocked by Xia Yunshu''s action. When he wakes up, he releases Nie Xiangsi and strides towards Xia Yunshu fiercely.


    Xia Yunshu grins his teeth and strides over the man who falls on the sofa. Big eyes quickly look for available "weapons" in the private room.


    "Smelly girl!"


    The man scolded a rude words, jumped forward to fan Xia Yunshu''s face, was Xia Yunshu deftly dodged.


    The man is more angry, overflowing in the throat hiss roar, ferocious toward Xia Yunshu pounce in the past.


    Bang!


    Yes.


    Before the man could move, the back of his head was hit again.


    The man felt dizzy at that time. He raised his hand to cover the back of his head. The man bit his teeth and turned back fiercely. He saw that Nie Xiangsi was going to hit him on the head with the microphone!


    "To die¡°


    The man roars madly, turns around and pinches Nie Xiangsi''s neck, pressing her on the ground directly.


    "Well..."


    Nie Xiangsi felt out of breath at the moment, and the veins of his brain jumped out. His cheeks were red and purple.


    But even at this time, Nie Xiangsi still holds the microphone in his hand and stubbornly falls on the man.


    The man was so angry that he wanted to strangle her at once.


    "You let her go, you bastard, scum!"


    Xia Yunshu saw that Nie Xiangsi was out of breath. His eyes suddenly turned red. He pulled the man''s hair from behind and tried his best to pull it back. "Let her go, let her go, asshole!"


    "Ah..."


    The man felt that his scalp would be pulled down by Xia Yunshu.


    Helpless under, had to loosen Nie Acacia first, rise to deal with Xia Yunshu.


    The moment that the neck is loosened, Nie Xiangsi holds the neck and arches his body painfully. He tears and coughs.


    "Ah... I''m fighting with you!"


    Xia Yunshu''s scream came from behind.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart shrinks suddenly. When he looks back, he sees that the man presses Xia Yunshu on the wall and kicks her stomach.


    Anger once reached the peak, Nie Xiangsi eyes red, picked up the ashtray on the ground, difficult to get up from the ground, lift the ashtray is about to hit the man''s head.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Just then, a loud noise came from behind.


    Nie Xiangsi''s body slightly shakes and looks back with red eyes.


    But before she could see it, she was swept into a broad and warm chest.


    Familiar with the clear breath mixed with a touch of tobacco gas into the nose, Nie Xiangsi tears fell down.


    Nie Xiangsi shakes and gasps. She throws away the ashtray in her hand and turns around. A pair of soft white hands grasp the man''s black coat. "Uncle, save the cloud quickly..."


    "Oh..."


    Before Nie Xiangsi''s words were finished, a roar of pain rang through the whole room.


    Nie Xiangsi light lift gas, hanging tears eyes panic turned.


    See before crazy kick Xia Yunshu stomach man now by Xu Changyang foot on the neck lying on the floor, unable to move.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face turned white.


    After looking at the man, I went to see Xu Changyang.


    She has never seen Xu Changyang!


    On weekdays, she saw Xu Changyang, gentle and kind, although silent, but elegant.


    But now in front of her, Xu Changyang''s eyes are scarlet, and a gentle and handsome face is ferocious, just like a bloodthirsty Satan.


    The man had already been trampled by Xu Changyang, but he didn''t plan to stop


    Nie Xiangsi body slightly fight, eye tail swept cover stomach curled up on the ground, pain trembling Xia Yunshu, shocked to breathe, "Uncle Xu, Yunshu."


    Xu Changyang body shape meal, residual red eyes look to the side of Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu''s head is full of sweat, and his hair is scratched by a man. He is in a mess, like a little crazy woman, but his face is white, and his mouth is pale.


    Xu Changyang''s chest surges with rage. He kicks the man and walks up to Xia Yunshu. He bends over and hugs her.


    Xia Yunshu was in great pain. He couldn''t say anything about this meeting. His eyelids were covered with sweat. He looked at Xu Changyang weakly, then shrunk up and closed his eyes tremblingly.


    As soon as she closed her eyes, Xu Changyang clearly saw a flash of water in her bright red eyes.


    Xu Changyang''s heart seems to be pricked by tens of thousands of fine needles at the same time, which is a pain he has never had.


    Holding Xia Yunshu, he strides out of the private room.


    "Yunshu..."


    Nie Xiangsi worried about Xia Yunshu, subconsciously will follow up.


    But his body was only held by a powerful arm.


    Nie Xiangsi flustered raised his head, a pair of cat''s eyes covered with tears, looking at the top of his head that black and cold handsome face.


    Zhan tingshen looked down from Nie Xiangsi''s forehead. When he saw the distinct fingerprints on Nie Xiangsi''s white neck, his cold eyes suddenly blew up the wind and roared angrily, "chop these two pieces for me!"


    Words fall!


    Zhan tingshen bent over to pick up Nie Xiangsi and left the private room with a cold wind.


    The rest are Wen Qingcheng and Zhai Simo¡°


    You look at me and I look at you.


    Then Wen Qingcheng said, "you come, I come back?"


    Zhai Simo originally wanted to say "OK, you come", but he thought it was very unfair, so he said, "why don''t I come?"


    "All right."


    Then, Wen Qingcheng turned around and left the private room.


    Zhai Simo, "..." blue thin, mushroom! It''s all routine!.

 Chapter 92

    Yihe hospital.


    Based on the situation when Xu Changyang sent Xia Yunshu to the hospital, Lin Huai immediately arranged a doctor to do a B-ultrasound for Xia Yunshu''s abdomen.


    Xia Yunshu was pushed into the B-ultrasound room for a period of time. Xu Changyang stood outside the B-ultrasound room, looking very cold.


    "Don''t worry, it will be OK." Hearing that Qingcheng hesitated, he raised his hand and patted Xu Changyang on the shoulder.


    Xu Changyang brow lock, looked at him, "Acacia, OK?"


    "Tingshen took her to surgery." Wen Qingcheng said.


    Xu Changyang pursed his lips tightly, staring at Wen Qingcheng, "very serious?"


    "The neck is all purple. But it''s just trauma. It''s OK. " Wen Qingcheng road.


    Xu Changyang''s face was heavy and he didn''t speak any more.


    Hearing the silent glance of Qingcheng at Xu Changyang.


    This man is used to be calm and calm, and it is obvious that he has been angry for a few times. For example, the situation that he was so angry that he wanted to trample that man to death has never happened before.


    From this point of view, I''m afraid this man is serious about Xia family''s money!


    The B-ultrasound room opened in front of two people.


    The doctor and two nurses pushing Xia Yunshu came out of the room.


    Xu Changyang looked at Xia Yunshu on the eye cart and said to the doctor, "how about it?"


    Xia Yunshu had closed his eyes. When he heard Xu Changyang''s words, he raised his eyelids and looked at him. The light of his eyes stunned his tense and cold face for a second. His pale lips pursed and his eyes closed again.


    "The situation is OK. Miss Xia is just suffering from trauma. Because the fat in her abdomen is thick and has the function of shockproof, her spleen and uterus are not damaged. The reason why Miss Xia''s pain was so severe was that the injury aggravated and the whole abdomen was blue and purple. In addition, Miss Xia is in a physiological period, physically and mentally vulnerable, so her endurance is relatively weak¡° The doctor patiently analyzed with Xu Changyang.


    Hearing that Xia Yunshu was just injured, Xu Changyang breathed in his heart, but his cold face didn''t turn slowly.


    And hear the doctor even her physiological period said Xia Yunshu, ear tip and cheek are red through.


    "Hard work." Xu Changyang said to the doctor.


    Doctor Leng Leng, shaking his head, "this is my duty."


    Xu Changyang goes to Xia Yunshu. The breath of mint comes from his body. Xia Yunshu bites his lower lip unconsciously. His eyes close more tightly, and his eyelashes curl up.


    Xu Changyang looked at her scarlet cheeks and ears, but with a silent sigh, asked the nurse to push her to the VIP ward.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a box.


    Nie Xiangsi asked Zhan tingshen to lead him out of the surgery room. He put cold ointment on his neck. He unconsciously stroked the clavicle under his neck with his small hand. He glanced at the cold faced man beside his body with big eyes and wings. After n minutes, he whispered a few words, "uncle, can I go to see Yunshu first?"


    Zhan tingshen''s face is cold, his cold eyes are gloomy, and he stares at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi''s breath trembled, "third uncle..."


    "Shut up It''s very cold.


    Nie Xiangsi''s shoulder trembled and quickly held her lips. She didn''t dare to say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    VIP ward.


    When Zhai came to the hospital, the four men walked out of the ward and stood in the corridor saying something.


    Xia Yunshu is lying on the bed weakly, while Nie Xiangsi is sitting on the chair on the side of the hospital bed. Their four eyes are aiming at the men standing at the door, and their ears are erect.


    Xu is two people peep, eavesdropping is too obvious, the outside four men together toward two people stare.


    Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu suddenly took a breath and moved their eyes unnaturally.


    And when they looked again, there was no shadow at the door!


    Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu, "¡°


    Nie Xiangsi doesn''t worry about someone leaving her in the hospital. No matter where he goes, he will always come here to meet her.


    "Acacia, what luck do you think we have? At the end of the exam, if you want to relax and sing a song, you can sing it in the hospital. " Xia Yunshu''s voice is weak, probably because of the pain.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at her, "you still said, your aunt came, why don''t you say?"


    "My aunt is here. Is it necessary for me to say that? Can I get a tweeter and announce that I''m a great aunt? What a surprise! A teenage girl has come to be my aunt Xia Yunshu was joked by himself. He felt his stomach and laughed hard.


    "..." Nie Xiangsi especially admires Xia Yunshu''s optimism. After that, now she talks and laughs with her like nothing happened.


    "Besides, when my aunt comes, she can''t have a big meal and sing?" Xia Yunshu said.


    "You don''t hurt?" Nie Xiangsi frowned.


    "This is the third day, the pain is also the first two days, who knows that other places do not kick, kick my stomach, pain to death." Xia Yunshu holds the stomach, the facial expression is quite suffering.


    Nie Xiangsi couldn''t bear to see it. He reached for Xia Yunshu''s hand and said, "I''m sorry."


    Xia Yunshu was stunned, staring at Nie Xiangsi, "why do you say sorry to me?"


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t speak.


    Although there''s no basis yet.


    She always felt that what happened to them tonight was probably aimed at her.


    Seeing that Nie Xiangsi didn''t speak, Xia Yunshu sighed in his heart, "in fact, I should say I''m sorry. If I didn''t pull you to celebrate, we would go home after the exam. How could we meet such a thing?"


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Xia Yunshu, for a long time, and said with a smile, "do you think we''ve lived and died together?"


    Xia Yunshu also laughed, "absolutely! Our revolutionary friendship has reached a new level! Good friends, go together all your life. "


    "Who''s going to be your best friend?" Nie Xiangsi smiles and turns his mouth.


    "Do you have any choice but me? I''ll tell you, for you, I almost pulled people''s scalp off. "


    "I almost hit the head with an ashtray for you. I thought, even if I kill someone, I can''t let him kick you any more. "


    "Ha ha, you V5!"


    "It''s a small idea."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s just four men who moved from the door to the side of the door¡°


    ¡­¡­


    Make sure Xia Yunshu is OK, and Xu Changyang is with him. Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen leave the hospital.


    Back to the car of coral Pavilion.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t look like she had just experienced a disaster. On the contrary, she had a faint sense of excitement. It was like that she and Xia Yunshu had done a great thing together, and her life had been sublimated!


    Zhan tingshen saw this, and his face was so dark that he was almost integrated with the night!


    Did she know what the inestimable consequences would have been if they had gone too late!


    When she received the message for help, the four of them were drinking in mingyuege, which is half an hour away from Ginza.


    Along the way, his heart is always in a state of being tightened, wish he had a pair of wings, can immediately fly to her side!


    And when they arrived, there was a row of KTVs outside the private room, specially invited thugs to maintain order!


    But the sound insulation effect is good, so I didn''t hear the movement inside.


    Even if Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu really escape from those two people and successfully leave the private room, they can''t escape even if there are those thugs.


    What Nie Xiangsi is excited about is not the escape from death.


    But she is more sure of her friendship with Xia Yunshu. She thinks that she will never meet another Xia Yunshu in her life.


    In the KTV experience, she naturally has a lingering fear, but now the joy and joy will cover up the fear.


    ¡­¡­


    The car slid into the villa and stopped in front of the door.


    Nie Xiangsi stretched out her hand to untie her seat belt and got off at the cart door.


    However, before the door was opened, she was caught in her armpit and suddenly lifted up from the chair seat and sat down on the man''s solid thigh.


    Nie Xiangsi was shocked. He instinctively tensed. He looked at the dark man in front of him and inhaled, "third uncle, um¡°


    As soon as Nie Xiangsi spoke, he was buttoned up and pulled down his head, and was kissed on his lips.


    At the same time, a cool big palm reached into her loose sweater.


    Nie Xiangsi can not control the shudder, clear eyes wet, looking at the man in front of her crazy kiss.


    Nie Xiangsi can feel the anger and anger from him.


    Chest faint for pain, Nie Xiangsi originally against his chest hands a soft, docile was he hoop in the arms.


    The two little hands in front of his chest slowly went up, gently wrapped around his neck, and responded gently and carefully in his fierce kiss with anger.


    Zhan tingshen''s back was shocked, and his ferocity was dispersed.


    He looked at the little woman''s pink face, the two long eyelashes, the two cherry lips that she gently imprinted on his lips, and the Qiong nose that she carefully moved her nose. Her cold heart softened.


    Zhan tingshen held her big palm at the back of her neck and relaxed her strength. Instead, he gently rubbed it. Her thin lips slowly retreated from her lips and kissed her nose, brow, eyes and cheek like a rain.


    Because of his sudden tenderness, Nie Xiangsi''s heart is even more trembling.


    Light suction gas, Nie Xiangsi slowly opened his eyes, looking at his eyes, with a small shy.


    Zhan tingshen''s forehead is against her, his high nose is rubbing the tip of her nose, and his cold eyes are very deep.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes twinkled and her body trembled uncontrollably in his arms.


    The two hands around his neck froze for a second, and then released. The soft palm caressed his cold face, shaking his voice and whispering, "third uncle, I''m sorry to worry you."


    Zhan tingshen didn''t speak, just pecked her lips.


    Nie Xiangsi pulled off the corner of his mouth, and his soft white finger touched his cheek unskillfully. His voice was soft and soft. "Third uncle, I will be obedient in the future. I will listen to you and don''t make you angry."


    Zhan tingshen raised his eyebrow almost invisibly. It was obvious that his trust in her words was almost zero.


    Zhan tingshen covered her black and soft eyelashes and gently rubbed the tip of her nose on her face. Her mood seemed to be better.


    Nie Xiangsi breathed in his heart.


    Uncle Xu was right to tell her before. As long as her third uncle is angry, just follow him, get tired of him and say something nice, she will not be angry with her any more.


    But not angry third uncle, even if is a wolf, is also a gentle wolf in front of her.


    Nie Xiangsi thinks happily in the heart..

 Chapter 93

    This night, Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen went to his master bedroom.


    They took a bath and went to bed.


    Nie Xiangsi is a little shy. She curls up in Zhan tingshen''s arms, her face Zizi, steaming.


    Zhan tingshen gently hugged her, but she didn''t move for a long time.


    Nie Xiangsi from the beginning of the tension, gradually relaxed.


    After all, Nie Xiangsi was very sleepy after most of the night. What she relied on was her most trusted harbor. After a while, her eyelids began to fight.


    Just as she was about to fall asleep, her body was suddenly flattened and her soft and moist lips covered her.


    Nie Xiangsi breathed and suddenly opened his eyes wide, sleepless.


    Zhan tingshen then got up, and his strong body was like a black curtain.


    Nie Xiangsi grabs his nightgown nervously, and his eyelashes tremble.


    Unlike the previous two times, Zhan tingshen is very gentle this time. Nie Xiangsi is like lying in a hot spring pool and being caressed by him. His whole body becomes a pool of water.


    However, this time, he just detailed kiss her, extremely gentle tenderness, did not do the last step.


    When he turned over from her and lay on the bed, and was held in his arms again, Nie Xiangsi was wet with sweat, and his hot face was close to his strong chest which was slightly exposed from his nightgown, breathing with his mouth open.


    Ear root a wet, he hoarse sex. Feeling of voice crisp crisp numb pouring into her ears, "sleep."


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes trembled a few times, and her petite body shrunk even more in his arms. When she realized that he was suddenly stiff, Nie Xiangsi didn''t dare to move again.


    Neither of them spoke again.


    Each other''s breathing is a little short and urgent.


    Nie Xiangsi''s body trembled slightly. After a while, he whispered in his chest, "third uncle, I''d better go back to my room to sleep."


    "Sleep right here." Zhan tingshen said in silence.


    Nie Xiangsi moved his waist back, his face blushed in the dark, "uncle, aren''t you hot?"


    Zhan tingshen opened her eyes and couldn''t help staring at the little girl who was shrinking back. Her thin lips pursed. She pulled her hand from behind her neck, lifted her duvet, got out of bed and went straight to the bathroom.


    Nie Xiangsi gave a long sigh of relief.


    She felt that if he didn''t let her go, she would be on fire.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Nie Xiangsi woke up, someone was dressed up and stood at the window to answer the phone, with a cold and serious face.


    Nie Xiangsi rubbed his eyes and didn''t disturb him. He got out of bed and went to the bathroom.


    Zhan tingshen looked back at Nie Xiangsi and said to the phone, "Chuyu, you are you, Chuling is Chuling. I won''t account for this matter to the Chu family or you. If Chuling dares to move Acacia, he is looking for death!"


    Chu Yu and Zhan tingshen heard that Qingcheng had a good personal relationship, and they were both brothers who had lost their lives. But recently Chu Yu managed his family business in the United States, and they didn''t return to Tongcheng, so they didn''t get together recently.


    Chu family, Zhan family and Wen family belong to the four families of Tong City.


    Chu Yu is now the leader of the Chu family, and Chu Ling is his brother. Because he is a few years younger than Chu Yu, Chu Ling is a fragrant steamed bun and a treasure in the Chu family. The whole family dotes on him, which also fosters Chu Ling''s domineering and perverse nature, which depends on his mood.


    It''s outside.


    If Chu mausoleum doesn''t come out on time for three days, the Chu family is not used to it.


    In addition, Chu Yu is also a very short guard. Chu Ling is engaged in affairs outside, and it is Chu Yu who wipes his farts and shares in all matters.


    Because there is no worry, thinking that no matter what you do, there will always be someone to deal with the aftermath, in recent years, Chu mausoleum outside is arrogant to a certain extent!


    Originally, they couldn''t control how Chu Ling made trouble outside, and they didn''t want to.


    But he should not move Nie Acacia!


    In Tongshi, who doesn''t know that Nie Xiangsi is Zhan tingshen''s top treasure, who moves Nie Xiangsi is equivalent to moving him to fight tingshen!


    If the Chu mausoleum didn''t know that Nie Xiangsi was Zhan tingshen, it''s OK, but Chu mausoleum was guilty knowingly, so it''s even more unforgivable!


    I don''t know what Chu Yu said on the other end of the phone, but Zhan Ting gave a deep rebuke and hung up the phone.


    Standing in front of the windowsill for a while, Zhan tingshen turns around, throws his mobile phone on the bed and walks to the bathroom.


    In the bathroom.


    Nie Xiangsi gargle, just knead face full of cleanser, wash bathroom door was opened from outside.


    Nie Acacia a Leng, head a face of bubbles to see into the war tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen sees the appearance of Nie Xiangsi. He lightly picks his eyebrows and walks to the back of Nie Xiangsi. His two long arms pass through Nie Xiangsi''s back waist, embraces her, and kisses her back neck. He stares at Nie Xiangsi in the mirror like a teaser.


    Nie Xiangsi shrunk his neck and said shyly, "uncle, I wash my face¡°


    "Well, you wash yours." Zhan tingshen said in a warm voice, and continued to kiss Nie Xiangsi''s neck and ears.


    Nie Xiangsi can''t stand it. How do you want her to wash it?


    "Don''t make trouble, uncle." Nie Xiangsi shakes a small voice, coquetry way, "I wash my face."


    Zhan tingshen is also aware that Nie Xiangsi can''t show.


    If it did loosen her waist.


    But she was still standing close to her back.


    He is tall. Standing behind Nie Xiangsi, he easily sets off Nie Xiangsi like a dwarf.


    Nie Xiang pouted his mouth and bent down to wash away the foam on his face with water.


    Who knows just bend over, buttock arrived at a thing. Nie Xiang Si was stunned. After three seconds, he shouted quickly and turned his body around. His waist was sticking to the edge of the washing table. It was that the bubbles on his face could not cover up the blush on his face.


    Nie Xiangsi called and aimed at Zhan tingshen''s lower abdomen.


    The more she aimed, the louder she screamed.


    Because, his reaction with the frequency of her aim in amplification.


    Nie Xiang thought to cry, quickly raised his hand to cover his eyes and face, dragged the cry, "third uncle, you''re out!"


    Zhan Ting looked at Nie Xiangsi''s Pink neck from his pajamas and felt his mouth dry.


    "Third uncle!" Nie Xiangsi was so embarrassed that she stamped her foot in anger.


    "Cough." Zhan tingshen coughed. He was really worried that a girl''s voice would be hoarse if she kept on coughing. He felt his nose and left the bathroom.


    Not far from the bathroom, Zhan tingshen lives in it.


    A pair of long eyebrows tightened, thin lips are also straight.


    Why did he come out? Just like this or that?! And he''s suffering now!


    Thinking in this way, Zhan tingshen will turn back.


    However, the tip of the foot has not completely turned in the past, the door of the bath room was closed.


    Moreover, Zhan tingshen heard the sound of the door being locked.


    Zhan tingshen, "..." is it outdated?


    Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows tightened. He looked down at a certain place, opened his thin lips, and vomited his turbid breath.


    ¡­¡­


    Because after the KTV incident, Nie Xiangsi has not been out for three days in a row.


    It''s not that Zhan tingshen doesn''t allow her to go out, but that she feels that her heart needs to slow down, so she doesn''t go out, but she contacts Xia Yunshu every day.


    Yihe hospital is owned by Wencheng group. Xu Changyang and wenqingcheng are brothers. Xia Yunshu naturally enjoys supreme treatment in Yihe hospital, and the medicine he uses is also the best medicine.


    So Xia Yunshu''s recovery is quite good. It is said that he will be discharged in two days.


    This afternoon, Nie Xiangsi is going to read in the garden pavilion with a book. Liang Yurou, who hasn''t appeared in the villa for a long time, comes.


    Actually, she''s not surprised that she came.


    Strangely, she chose to come here when her third uncle was not in the villa.


    And when Liang Yurou saw her, she was quite enthusiastic, holding her hand.


    Because of the things she instigated in front of Zhan Yao, Nie Xiangsi is now facing her, strange in her heart.


    Well, in fact, when she faces her, she always feels strange.


    I don''t know why, but I can''t like it.


    "Acacia, I just heard that you were injured this morning. Are you ok now¡° Liang Yurou looks at Nie Xiangsi with concern.


    injured?


    Nie Xiangsi looks at her strangely.


    Does she know what happened to her at KTV?


    "Well, you said that Jinwen didn''t make a big deal. After listening to her, I also talked about her¡° Liang Yurou continued.


    Er


    It was Zhan Jinwen who cut her face!


    She said it.


    The third uncle of her family was strictly forbidden to spread the news, probably because he was worried that some media would make a lot of articles about it.


    however.


    Her face was accidentally scratched by Zhan Jinwen half a month ago.


    Does Liang Yurou know about Zhan Jinwen?


    Nie Xiangsi pick eyebrows, looking at Liang Yurou, "aunt Liang, my sister-in-law, she is not intentional, and the injury on my face is almost the same."


    Liang Yurou stares at Nie Xiangsi''s right face.


    Indeed, as she said, it''s almost good. Now there''s only a shallow pink mark. I believe it won''t be long before it''s as good as ever!


    Liang Yurou dropped her eyelashes. She really thought that Zhan Jinwen would disfigure her face!


    Nie Xiangsi all said so, Liang Yurou also did not continue this topic, way, "a diagnosis examination finished?"


    Nie Xiangsi nodded and pulled her hand out of her hand¡°


    "How was the exam? How''s it going? " Liang Yurou seems to care about Nie Xiangsi.


    "... it went well." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    Liang Yurou stares at Nie Xiangsi, "also, you are so smart, how can it be difficult for you to get a diagnosis and examination."


    Nie Xiangsi smiles.


    I really don''t talk to her!


    Liang Yurou''s eyes flashed slightly, and suddenly said, "after the exam, are you staying at home these days? I didn''t go out for a walk. Would you like to celebrate¡°


    "It''s good to be at home." Nie Xiangsi stares at Liang Yurou, and a layer of inquiry floats in his eyes, slowly speaking.


    honestly.


    She doesn''t feel that Liang Yurou has a lot to talk with her.


    Today, when her third uncle was not at home, she felt very strange. At this moment, her care and concern for her made her feel uncomfortable!


    Of course, Nie Xiangsi doesn''t just rely on this to connect the reason why Liang Yurou suddenly came to the KTV a few days ago.


    What''s more, Liang Yurou is the driving force behind this.


    "The next semester is the most tense one in high school. After the beginning of school, there is no time to play. Don''t you want to take advantage of this winter vacation to travel?" Said Liang Yurou.


    Nie Xiangsi narrowed her eyes slightly and said, "it will be Chinese New Year in ten days. We''d better wait until after the college entrance examination next semester to talk about tourism."


    When Liang Yurou nodded and opened her mouth to say something, Nie Xiangsi suddenly stood up from the sofa.


    Liang Yurou was stunned..

 Chapter 94

    Liang Yurou was stunned.


    "Aunt Zhang, you are back."


    Zhang Hui came in from the door carrying two bags of ingredients, snacks, yoghurt and some daily necessities. When she saw Nie Xiangsi, she said, "don''t worry, I''ll buy you the snacks you want."


    Nie Xiangsi smiles and takes a bag of things from her.


    Zhang Hui changed her shoes at the door. When she went through the porch, she saw Liang Yurou sitting in the living room. She was stunned. "Is Miss Liang coming?"


    Liang Yurou just nodded lightly.


    In her tutoring, the servant is the servant and the master is the master.


    For example, Nie Xiangsi''s nature of getting along with the servants was very disagreeable. On the contrary, she thought that Nie Xiangsi was actually a lower class who was similar to the servants, which made her sneer.


    Zhang Hui didn''t care for Liang Yurou''s cold attitude. She laughed and walked towards the kitchen with her things.


    "Aunt Liang, Aunt Zhang bought a lot of snacks. Do you want to eat them?" Nie Xiangsi asked politely.


    "No, I don''t eat that." Liang Yurou said, "I mean, I don''t have the habit of eating snacks."


    Nie Xiangsi picked her eyebrows and said nothing more. She also went to the kitchen with a snack bag.


    Liang Yurou watched Nie Xiangsi walk into the kitchen. Her soft smile suddenly cooled down.


    She came here today when Zhan tingshen was not at home. In fact, she wanted to confirm one thing.


    Confirm that they don''t know what happened to Nie Xiangsi at KTV that day. In fact, she is in charge of it.


    Chu Ling has been admiring her for a long time, and she has been sparing no effort to pursue her. Because of her deep love for Zhan tingshen, she has never promised Chu Ling, but she has not kept a distance from Chu Ling. Instead, she has drawn him to become her loyal defender.


    That day, Chu Ling invited her to sing at KTV. As soon as she arrived at KTV, she saw Nie Xiangsi, who was led to the private room by the waiter.


    As soon as she saw Nie Xiangsi, she thought of Zhan tingshen''s humiliation on her that night, so her face was very ugly.


    Chu Ling saw it and asked her why.


    She didn''t say Zhan tingshen''s Thoughts on Nie Xiangsi. She just said that every time she went to coral pavilion to find Zhan tingshen, Nie Xiangsi always made a lot of troubles for her and added some oil and vinegar.


    Chuling was very angry after hearing what she thought, so she offered to take a breath for her. But she didn''t stop her and acquiesced.


    Chu Ling Xu saw that she intended to cure Nie Xiangsi, so he asked her how she wanted to relieve her anger.


    In front of Chu mausoleum, Liang Yurou didn''t hide her nature. She thought a little and told Chu mausoleum what she thought.


    After hearing this, Chu Ling was stunned. He immediately pointed to her and laughed twice, and went to do it.


    To be honest, when Liang Yurou went to do it in Chuling, she expected that it would be exposed.


    At that time, she just wanted to ruin Nie Xiangsi, so that she could not be with Zhan tingshen any more. Later, it was revealed that Zhan tingshen was very angry, and she could only find Chu Ling''s head if she wanted to check.


    Although she is not sure about Chu mausoleum and will not shake her out, 90% of her confidence is still there.


    It turns out that Chu Ling did not shake her out.


    Chu Yu, Chu Ling''s elder brother, knows that Zhan tingshen has to deal with Chu Ling. Naturally, he won''t sit back and ignore him. After all, he is two brothers of his own. He can''t watch his younger brother being maimed by Zhan tingshen!


    Moreover, Chu Yu and Zhan tingshen are so close. Even if Zhan tingshen wants to kill Chu Ling, he should take Chu Yu''s feelings into consideration.


    So in the end, Chu mausoleum will not be so good.


    It''s a pity.


    She thought that Nie Xiangsi would peel off her skin if she didn''t die this time, but Zhan tingshen and others came to save her in time.


    It''s just a false alarm!


    Liang Yurou''s eyes narrowed in anger, and her back teeth were clenched.


    "Drink juice, Miss Liang."


    Zhang Hui''s suspicious voice came from her ear.


    Liang Yu soft eyebrow heart light jump, this just noticed Zhang Hui standing beside her.


    Liang Yurou quickly lowered her head and put the juice on the table to her mouth to drink.


    Zhang Hui stares at Liang Yurou suspiciously. After a few seconds, she turns and leaves the living room and goes to the kitchen.


    Liang Yurou frowned and looked at Zhang Hui. Her eyes flashed with chagrin.


    ¡­¡­


    kitchen.


    Nie Xiangsi is putting snacks into the refrigerator. She sees Zhang Huijin coming from the corner of her eyes, but her brow is frowning.


    Nie Xiangsi puzzling lips, closed the refrigerator door, looking at Zhang huidao, "Aunt Zhang, are you ok?"


    Zhang Hui went over, opened another refrigerator door, put different kinds of food in it, and said in a low voice, "Miss Liang is so strange."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi Leng, "how?"


    Zhang Hui''s voice lowered an inch. "I just gave Miss Liang juice, Miss Liang..."


    "Acacia."


    Before Zhang Hui finished speaking, Liang Yurou''s voice came from the living room.


    Zhang Hui shut up and looked out of the kitchen doubtfully.


    "Acacia." Liang Yurou called Nie Xiangsi again.


    Zhang Hui drew the corner of her mouth, looked at Nie Xiangsi, and said, "Miss, go out quickly, Miss Liang is a guest after all."


    Nie Xiangsi couldn''t bear to exhale and said to Zhang Hui, "then I went out."


    "Go ahead." Zhang Hui smiles.


    Nie Xiangsi grabs a handful of potato chips from the shopping bag and goes out of the kitchen with them.


    Zhang Hui watched Nie Xiangsi go out, wring her eyebrows, shaking her head inexplicably, turning her head, and continuing to put the ingredients into the refrigerator.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi out, Liang Yurou Leng is no longer let Nie Xiangsi go.


    This is the first time that Nie Xiangsi found that Liang Yurou talked so much.


    I grabbed her and said it for an afternoon, and there was no point.


    I thought she would wait for someone to come back, but I didn''t want to. At 5:30 in the afternoon, Liang Yurou proposed to leave.


    Nie Xiangsi was puzzled.


    Send Liang Yurou out.


    Before getting on the bus, Liang Yurou holds Nie Xiangsi''s hand like an elder, "Acacia, now you''re on holiday, come to Aunt Liang''s house when you''re free, eh?"


    Ha!


    Nie Xiangsi is going to look at Liang Yurou with new eyes!


    I''ve known her for so many years. I invited her to her home for the first time!


    Did she come here today to challenge her heart?


    Nie Xiangsi thought like this, but there was no change on her face. She said with a smile, "good."


    "That''s settled?" Liang Yurou said happily.


    "... well." Nie Xiangsi promised, but she knew in her heart that it was absolutely impossible for her to go!


    Liang Yurou let go of Nie Xiangsi''s hand, got on the car, tied the seat belt, waved to Nie Xiangsi warmly, and then drove away from the villa.


    Nie Xiangsi watched her car drive away until the tail of the car was out of sight. She opened her mouth and let out a long breath. This afternoon, she was so miserable!


    ¡­¡­


    Less than 20 minutes after liang Yurou left the villa, Zhan tingshen came back.


    Zhan tingshen changes his shoes at the entrance, takes off his coat and gloves and hands them to Zhang Hui.


    Go to the living room, see Nie Xiangsi with a special twist posture paralysis on the sofa, holding a book to read.


    Zhan tingshen frowned, stepped forward, and raised the calf stomach of tienie Acacia with his feet, "who taught you to sit like this?"


    Nie Xiangsi pulled the book down an inch from his eyes, revealing a pair of vivid big eyes and looking at Zhan tingshen. His little mouth on the other side of the book mumbled a few words and sat up straight.


    Zhang Hui hung Zhan tingshen''s coat on the hanger. Then she said to Zhan tingshen with a smile, "Sir, miss has been holding on all afternoon. Please let her go."


    All afternoon?


    Zhan tingshen looks back at Zhang Hui in doubt.


    Zhang Hui said, "in the afternoon, Miss Liang came and took her to chat on the sofa all afternoon. She didn''t drink a mouthful of water."


    "What is she doing here?" Zhan tingshen is silent, and congeals to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are like those on a book. He doesn''t even look at Zhan tingshen, but his voice is awkward. "What else can he do? To express my future aunt''s concern for my future niece. "


    Future aunt


    Zhang Hui, "..."


    Zhan tingshen, "..."


    Zhang Hui pursed her lips, wanted to smile or not, and even looked at Nie Acacia helplessly. Shaking her head, she went to the kitchen.


    Zhan tingshen twisted his brows into the word "Chuan" and said, "nonsense."


    Nie Xiangsi curls her mouth.


    Zhan tingshen''s face is deep and seems to be very unhappy. Nie Xiangsi calls Liang Yurou "aunt of the future". He sits beside her with two thin lips and stares at her.


    Nie Xiangsi pretends not to know that he is reading her, and continues to "concentrate" on reading his own book.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes become stern. He pulls the book out of Nie Xiangsi''s hand and throws it on the opposite sofa.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the book he threw in the past, his cheeks puffed up, and he turned his head and glared at him angrily, "I''ve been chatting with your future wife all afternoon, and I finally got time to read for a while. Do you want to take care of it?"


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi''s angry little face for half a sound. His tight and handsome face suddenly eases, and his straight thin lips gently open an arc. A pair of deep eyes are smiling at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..." was not comfortable with his eyes, and his face trembled.


    "Jealous?" Zhan tingshen raised his eyebrows.


    "I didn''t!" Nie Xiangsi answered very quickly! And very loud!


    She is like this, on the contrary let Zhan tingshen''s corner of the mouth arc pull big, looking at Nie Xiangsi''s eyes is clear that she is in jealous joyful appearance!


    Nie Xiangsi became angry, clenched her small fist and stared at him


    "Ha." Well, Zhan tingshen laughed directly.


    The laughter is mellow and beautiful.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face was hot, and her ears were red, as if she could catch fire with a little friction.


    Nie Xiangsi stares at Zhan tingshen''s smiling face with big and clear eyes. He also wants to refute, but he especially likes his happy smile now.


    Besides, his laughter is so good!


    Nie Xiangsi tangled for a few seconds, gritted his teeth, ruthlessly did not refute, pouting red Yan Yan''s small mouth, faint resentment of a man with a smile.


    Zhan tingshen stopped the overflow of sex from his throat for a long time. He laughed, his thin lips curled higher and higher, and his eyes were dim, staring at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face turned red into a ripe pomegranate color. He made her heart beat wildly. She muttered in an awkward voice, "smile, I don''t understand what''s funny."


    Originally, Zhan tingshen was no longer good. Once Nie Xiangsi said this, he did not know how to amuse someone. Someone laughed again.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..." did her third uncle get a smile today? Well, it must be!.

 Chapter 95

    Nie Xiangsi, "..." did her third uncle get a smile today? Well, it must be!


    Suddenly, the body suddenly vacates.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart tightened, and then his hips fell on a pair of hard and strong thighs.


    Nie Xiangsi was in a daze. Before he knew what was going on, his lips were pinched by someone with two fingers from both sides of the corner of his mouth and pouted into a goldfish''s mouth. Then, when his lips were warm, his thin, cool and pale lips were covered.


    "Well..."


    Nie Xiangsi breathes and stares at the handsome face close at hand.


    This is in the living room, uncle!


    Aunt Zhang may come out of the kitchen at any time. Can we pay attention? Hello!


    When his breath suddenly poured into her mouth, Nie Xiangsi shuddered all over. He went so far.


    "Sir, miss, eat, ah yo, hello..."


    Zhang Hui came out from the kitchen with vegetables. Before she finished her words, she saw the man and woman who were "kissing" in the sofa of the living room. She was so scared that she quickly covered her eyes and ran back to the kitchen.


    Listen to her this voice, is startled not light!


    Nie Xiangsi''s thin ears are red, so ashamed and angry that he wants to dig a hole and bury himself!


    But someone didn''t feel ashamed and kept pestering her lips until Nie Xiangsi was almost out of breath. He released her. The warm and wet thin lips slipped across her cheek from the corner of her mouth and fell on her hot ears. He said dumb, "I''m yours."


    Nie Xiangsi is numb from her hair to her fingernail.


    Her third uncle is a good girl!


    But she


    I like it.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yunshu was discharged from the hospital, and Nie Xiangsi went to pick her up. Zhan tingshen was almost busy years ago and had a lot more leisure than usual, so he accompanied Nie Xiangsi to the hospital.


    When they arrived at the hospital, they just got off the car and saw Xia Yunshu walking down the long steps of the hospital led by Xu Changyang.


    Nie Xiangsi aims at the hand they are holding. The corners of his mouth tremble. He glances at Zhan tingshen, who is standing beside him.


    Xia Yunshu walked down the stairs to see Nie Xiangsi. After he was slightly shocked, his face turned red. He pursed his lips and pulled his hand out of Xu Changyang''s hand. He trotted to Nie Xiangsi. He glanced carefully at the cold face standing beside Nie Xiangsi. He looked at Nie Xiangsi and said in a low voice, "I told you not to come. It''s just going out of the hospital. Do you need to work hard?"


    Xia Yunshu''s "work hard and move people" refers to someone around Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi knew that Xia Yunshu was afraid of fighting.


    Why.


    Someone''s face is too cold and doesn''t like words, so it looks very difficult to get along with.


    In addition to Zhan tingshen''s identity, the more she did not dare to be presumptuous in front of him.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Xu Changyang who came over and said, "when we came here, we told Uncle Xu, didn''t he tell you?"


    "..." Xia Yunshu went to see Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang pick lips, eyes warm, temper is particularly good, "I forget."


    ha-ha.


    Xia Yunshu does not smile.


    After these days in the hospital together, Xia Yunshu has a profound understanding of this person''s abdominal black value!


    If Zhan tingshen is a wolf, Xu Changyang is definitely a smiling tiger.


    I put on a smiling face when I see people, pretending to be gentle and harmless. I don''t know how to set people up behind my back!


    Moreover, he had to know that Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen were coming, so when he came out of the hospital, he had to drag her hand, in order to let Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen see.


    This cunning bitch!


    ¡­¡­


    Because both Xu Changyang and Zhan tingshen drive, in the end, Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen take the same car, while Xia Yunshu and Xu Changyang take the same car.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the car behind Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu in the rearview mirror and murmured to Zhan tingshen, "third uncle, why does Uncle Xu want to marry Yunshu?"


    Nie Xiangsi asked. After a while, he didn''t hear Zhan tingshen''s answer. He looked away from the rearview mirror and looked at Zhan tingshen in the driver''s seat.


    Zhan tingshen looks ahead. His face is cold and three-dimensional, and his two lips are in a cold arc. He looks very inhuman.


    But he is so, Nie Xiangsi said that he has been used to it, so only when he is in a normal mood.


    "Uncle, do you hear me¡° Nie Xiangsi stopped and looked at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen nodded his head slightly. His cold eyes stared at Nie Xiangsi from the rearview mirror. The voice was quiet. "Why do you think Uncle Xu wants to marry Miss Xia?"


    Nie Xiang thought, shaking his head, "I don''t know."


    Zhan tingshen picks an eyebrow, "can''t you Uncle Xu just because he likes to marry her?"


    "Nie Xiangsi did not speak.


    Seeing this, Zhan tingshen turned to her and said, "why, do you think Uncle Xu doesn''t like her?"


    Nie Xiangsi drummed, "it doesn''t look like I don''t like it. But, "he said


    Nie Xiangsi pauses for a while. Juanxiu''s brow is wrinkled. Looking at Zhan tingshen, he says, "doesn''t Uncle Xu always like sister Lin?"


    "Lin is married." Zhan tingshen said lightly.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhan tingshen.


    She understood Zhan tingshen''s meaning.


    Lin is married.


    No matter how much she likes Lin, Uncle Xu can''t change the fact that Lin is married.


    Moreover, Lin Zao likes her husband very much. In order to marry him, she has suffered a lot.


    Therefore, she did not think that Lin Sha would be willing to divorce her husband. Of course, it was just Nie Xiangsi!


    At the same time.


    Nie Xiangsi was also very clear.


    Her Uncle Xu still likes Lin Shou.


    And the name of Lin Shou has become a taboo for several people to get together!


    No one will mention the word "Lin Zao" in front of him!


    Don''t mention is not because forget, relieved.


    It''s just because you still love and love deeply.


    Therefore, Nie Xiangsi doesn''t understand why Xu Changyang wants to marry Yunshu?


    She does not deny the charm of Xia Yunshu. She is free and easy, independent and kind-hearted. She can say the advantages of Xia Yunshu.


    She is not surprised that Xu Changyang likes Xia Yunshu, but she has to ask him how much he likes Xia Yunshu.


    It''s not so much because of his age that Nie Xiangsi saw Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu''s discomforts as because of Lin Shou.


    Nie Xiangsi sighed in his heart, and his eyes also moved to the rearview mirror outside the car. His eyes were full of tangles.


    Zhan tingshen saw Nie Xiangsi''s eyebrows twisted and her thin lips opened slightly. He seemed to want to say something, but in the end, he didn''t say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Because Xia Yunshu is discharged from hospital, several people plan to go to Mingyue pavilion to celebrate.


    However, before reaching the moon Pavilion, Zhan tingshen receives a call from Zhan Yao, saying that he is now in the coral Pavilion and that he wants them to go back no matter where they are.


    In desperation, Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi had to return home.


    Knowing that Nie Xiangsi would not go, Xia Yunshu said at that time that no one would go and asked Xu Changyang to take her home.


    Xu Changyang only smiles, but the direction of driving has not changed. It''s still the way to mingyuege.


    Xia Yunshu, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    About half an hour, Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi rush back to the coral Pavilion.


    As soon as the car stopped in front of the villa, Zhan Yao and his friends, Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin, who came back from France, were standing on the steps in front of the villa.


    This battle


    Nie Xiangsi is a little dull.


    Zhan tingshen frowned.


    Two people get out of the car.


    Sheng Xiuzhu hurriedly came forward, took hold of Nie Xiangsi''s hand, quickly looked at Zhan tingshen, then took Nie Xiangsi and walked towards the villa, "Acacia, grandma bought you a gift from France, go in and have a look."


    Nie Xiangsi, "..." was forced into the villa, even the shoes did not have time to change.


    Zhan tingshen watched Sheng Xiuzhu pull Nie Xiangsi into the villa, cold eyes slightly squint, looked at Zhan Yao and Zhan Jin, "grandfather, Dad."


    Zhan Yao looks at Zhan Jin, says nothing and turns to enter the room.


    Zhan tingshen stepped up the steps and looked at Zhan Jin standing still.


    Zhan Jin opened his mouth, "tingshen..."


    "Go ahead."


    As soon as Zhan Jin opened his mouth, Zhan tingshen interrupted him and said in a light voice.


    Zhan Jin''s expression was a little stiff and embarrassed. He nodded and walked into the villa.


    Zhan tingshen squinted and walked in.


    ¡­¡­


    a living room.


    "Acacia, this is a CD player that grandma bought specially for you in France. It can be used to listen to English listening and relax when you are free. And Dior''s perfume, Chanel''s bag, Givenchy''s coat. And then there''s the cell phone. I couldn''t get through your mobile phone when I came back last night. I heard your grandfather say that you lost your mobile phone by accident. So this morning, I went to the mall to buy you a mobile phone. " Sheng Xiuzhu said.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at all kinds of boxes and bags on her body, and her face was almost stiff with laughter.


    Dior''s perfume, Chanel''s bag, Givenchy''s coat...


    What a luxury!


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Sheng Xiuzhu and said, "thank you, grandma."


    "You''re welcome. You should." Sheng Xiuzhu said with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi smiles.


    He pretended to touch his forehead, but his palms blocked his eyes to see Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen''s face was calm and unpredictable.


    Receiving Nie Xiangsi''s eyes, Zhan tingshen lightly pursed his lower lip and looked at Zhan Yao, "grandfather, you are so anxious to call us back. What''s the matter?"


    Zhan Yao takes a look at him and doesn''t speak.


    Can he not know why they came?


    Zhan Yao didn''t speak, so Zhan tingshen turned his eyes to Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin.


    Zhan Jin sipped the tea on the table and said, "I think the injury on Acacia''s face is almost the same."


    "Yes, my little face is smooth and I can''t see any trace at all." Sheng Xiuzhu stares at Nie Xiangsi''s face.


    Zhan tingshen just looked at Zhan Jin and Sheng Xiuzhu, silent.


    Zhan Yao snorted, "it''s almost good. It''s light to say. The flint fell on his instep, isn''t it? Try to sew more than ten stitches on your face! "


    Sheng Xiuzhu slightly puffed out the corner of his mouth, looked at Zhan Yao with a little complaint, and said in a voice, "Dad, look what you said."


    "Am I wrong?" Zhan Yao rolled his eyes.


    Sheng Xiuzhu sweat.


    When I came here, I clearly agreed to stand in a line. How can I be opposite to them?


    "Acacia, see the wound on your face all good, grandma this heart stone fell down." Sheng Xiuzhu looks at Nie Xiangsi kindly.


    Nie Xiangsi smiles, "let Grandma worry."


    Nie Xiangsi''s polite words fell into Sheng Xiuzhu''s ears, which made her face shy and angry.


    At this time, Zhan tingshen said, "you are back, so must Zhan Jinwen."


    Zhan tingshen''s name is Zhan Jinwen.


    Listen to Sheng Xiuzhu heart suddenly a scared..

 Chapter 96

    Sheng Xiuzhu''s heart was filled with terror.


    Zhan Yao and Zhan Jin also took a deep look at Zhan ting.


    Zhan tingshen is still that pair of elusive thin expression, the Mou light is clear and thin looking at Sheng Xiuzhu and others.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her little mouth and looked at Zhan tingshen. She knew that no matter how angry he was, he would not really do anything special to Zhan Jinwen, so she didn''t wipe her mouth and silently put all the things on the coffee table in front of her.


    "Tingshen, you see, it''s almost new year''s day. Let''s have a happy new year with our family, huh?" Sheng Xiuzhu lowered her voice and talked to her son.


    "I want to be nice, but some people don''t want to." Zhan tingshen said lightly.


    Someone doesn''t want to?


    Sheng Xiuzhu''s first thought was Nie Xiangsi.


    Eye a jump, see to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi is stunned. What do you want her to do?


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to!


    "Acacia, what happened last time, Jinwen already knew that she was wrong. She is also reflecting these days. You see, today we come here, she dare not follow us."


    Sheng Xiuzhu''s words are a bit of complaining, as if he is blaming Nie Xiangsi for his irresistibility and inconsistency.


    When something happened before, he looked considerate and magnanimous. Now that someone is supporting him, he wants to settle the accounts in the future?


    Sheng Xiuzhu frowns and stares at Nie Xiangsi.


    How about Nie Xiangsi being wronged!


    Blame glanced at someone, did not speak clearly, causing her to be misunderstood!


    Nie Xiangsi covered her long eyelashes and looked at Sheng Xiuzhu, "grandma, that thing has passed. And I know my sister-in-law didn''t mean it. I really didn''t blame her. "


    "Then..."


    "Mom, if Zhan Jinwen let Sisi cut her face, what would you do?" Zhan tingshen''s voice suddenly turned cold from the previous plainness, and he was very dissatisfied with Sheng Xiuzhu''s behavior.


    Sheng Xiuzhu was stunned and looked at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen said coldly, "if this happened to Zhan Jinwen, you will not give up easily if you don''t draw a few lines on Sisi''s face? Will it be as light as it is now? "


    "..." Sheng Xiuzhu''s face was slightly stiff and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes are drooping and her face is white.


    Sheng Xiuzhu''s heart trembled, and he couldn''t help but feel some impatience.


    After all, if this matter Nie Xiangsi and Zhan Jinwen exchange, I''m afraid it''s really impossible to calculate so easily.


    Not to mention her and Zhan Jin, she knew her daughter, even Jinwen herself, and she would never let it go without disturbing the family.


    Therefore, Sheng Xiuzhu can''t refute Zhan tingshen''s words.


    Zhan Jin frowned and said, "things have happened. Jinwen is your sister. Do you want to draw a few lines on her face?"


    "You don''t think I thought about it?" Zhan tingshen''s voice suddenly sank, and the shade reflected by his cold eyes made everyone on the scene breathe.


    Sheng Xiuzhu''s face trembled. "Tingshen, Jinwen is wrong. She is also your sister."


    Zhan tingshen''s brow creases deeper, and he stares at Sheng Xiuzhu urgently. "Is it my sister, she can do whatever she wants?"


    "... Jinwen, Jinwen, she already knew her mistake..."


    "Know your mistake?" Zhan Ting snorted coldly, "I think she knows her mistake so much that she can''t think of it in France!"


    "It''s nothing. Your sister, she is embarrassed to face Acacia, so she hid in France, thinking of waiting for Acacia to come back. Besides, your sister has a hard time in France... "


    "Ma."


    Zhan tingshen suddenly called Sheng Xiuzhu.


    Sheng Xiuzhu was stunned and looked at Zhan tingshen with twinkling eyes.


    "Shall I show you Zhan Jinwen''s itinerary in France?"


    "..." Sheng Xiuzhu was speechless.


    In fact, there is no itinerary.


    Just look at Zhan Jinwen''s circle of friends and microblog.


    Zhan Jinwen has spent most of the past half a month touring around France and taking a lot of photos when she goes in and out of luxury shopping malls. All of them have been sent to her circle of friends and microblog.


    It''s not like half a minute sitting in a bad mood to reflect on?


    "Acacia, you say, how to let go of Jinwen?" Zhan Jin''s face is calm and his eyes are burning. He stares at Nie Xiangsi.


    He said let go... Not forgive!


    Nie Xiangsi Bai Jie''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, raised her long eyelashes and looked at Zhan Jin''s serious face. Her lips moved and she said in a soft voice, "grandfather, you are serious. I didn''t think about who would be held responsible. "


    Zhan Jin pulled his lips coldly and said, "you and Jinwen have not been able to get along since childhood. This time, Jinwen accidentally scratched your face. If this matter passes so quietly, it''s really hard for you. What do you want to say? "


    Nie Xiangsi pinched his fingertips.


    She understood Zhan Jin.


    All the time, Zhan Jinwen can''t get along with her. In his eyes, Zhan Jinwen is innocent.


    So this time, because Zhan Jinwen was hurt, she didn''t want to let her go so easily. She wanted to embarrass Zhan Jinwen and refused to let things go.


    But God knows, she didn''t think about it at all!


    If you want to add sin to it, you have no choice.


    Nie Xiangsi took a breath and pulled the corners of his mouth with self mockery. Yingrun''s big eyes looked at Zhan tingshen, whose face was very ugly. "Third uncle, can you forget it?"


    "No!" Zhan tingshen is determined!


    "Why do you ask your third uncle? You has the final say in this matter. Zhan Jinwei squinted and said.


    Nie Xiangsi with tight lower lip, black eyes gush a thin layer of water vapor, staring at Zhan tingshen.


    It''s really, too wronged!


    Zhan tingshen''s hand on the sofa turned white, and said harshly, "after the new year, Zhan Jinwen will go to Canada immediately, and will not come back until she graduates¡°


    Sheng Xiuzhu a shock, "that how line?"


    "No discussion!"


    "Jinwen can go if she wants to, and can''t go if she doesn''t want to. No one can force her to go!" Zhan Jin''s voice was cold.


    "Try it!" The battle is deep and the voice is cool.


    "Fight deep!"


    Zhan Jin got up from the sofa in anger.


    "Sit down for me!"


    Zhan Yao, who hasn''t made a sound all the time, sees Zhan Jin get up from the sofa, his face turns black, and he drinks out loud.


    The old man is the old man, dignified enough.


    A mouth successfully let the living room quiet down.


    Zhan Jin frowns at Zhan Yao.


    Zhan Yao stares at Zhan Jin, "sit down!"


    Zhan Jin sat down with his lips stretched.


    Sheng Xiuzhu looks sad and looks at her husband and son.


    Zhan Yao closed his eyes. He was very upset at the moment.


    It''s not because of the depth of the war, it''s more about the war.


    My daughter has made a mistake first. She''s all here. Can''t speak for her daughter and apologize in a low attitude? What a father''s shelf!


    What''s more, are the words he just said human?


    Zhan Yao would like to put Zhan Jin back in her mother''s stomach to rebuild! If his mother is still alive


    When I think about it, I think of my late wife.


    Zhan Yao''s heart is sour. She''s just going to leave such an elm headed guy with him. He''s really tired of him!


    Stabilizing his mind, Zhan Yao sighed at Zhan tingshen, "tingshen, do you think this is OK? I''ll let Jinwen come here to compensate for Acacia, right¡°


    "Dad..."


    "Shut up! Isn''t it chaotic enough? " Zhan Yao''s angry stare at Zhan Jin. What''s his brain?


    Zhan Jin frowned and turned his face to one side.


    Zhan Yao snorted and slightly inhaled. Then he looked at Zhan tingshen and said, "OK?"


    Nie Xiangsi also looks at Zhan tingshen.


    In fact, she doesn''t want Zhan Jinwen to come and apologize to her at all, but if this can make someone stop investigating, she thinks it''s good to turn the matter over.


    Zhan tingshen''s expression was cold and his lips were pursed with indifference.


    But it seems that he acquiesced to Zhan Yao''s words.


    After all, Zhan Jinwen didn''t mean to hurt Nie Xiangsi this time, and they are brothers and sisters. Zhan tingshen can''t really do anything about Zhan Jinwen.


    Of course, if it''s intentional, it''s different.


    Seeing Zhan tingshen''s acquiescence, Zhan Yao sighed and frowned at Sheng Xiuzhu.


    Sheng Xiuzhu is in a bit of a dilemma.


    According to Zhan Jinwen''s temperament, it''s strange that she is willing to apologize!


    But for now, there seems to be no choice but to apologize.


    So Sheng Xiuzhu had to call Zhan Jinwen and ask her to come immediately.


    Zhan Jinwen thinks that Zhan tingshen doesn''t blame her any more and happily comes from the old house.


    In less than 40 minutes, Zhan Jinwen, dressed in new clothes, flew in from outside the villa like a butterfly and rushed straight into Zhan tingshen''s arms.


    It''s just that people haven''t got close to Zhan tingshen. Zhan tingshen shoots her with a fierce look.


    Zhan Jinwen''s heart trembled hard, and a sudden brake stopped. Her happy face froze, and she stared at Zhan tingshen timidly, "third brother."


    "Jinwen, apologize to Acacia."


    Zhan Yao said to Zhan Jinwen directly.


    Zhan Jinwen, "..."


    Looking at Zhan Yao in amazement, those eyes clearly wrote three big words - why?!


    Zhan Yao''s face pulled, "hurry up!"


    "I don''t know!" Zhan Jinwen turns around and refuses.


    "You..."


    "Dad, let me talk to Jinwen first."


    Seeing Zhan yaohuo, Sheng Xiuzhu quickly gets up and walks towards Zhan Jinwen. She reaches for Zhan Jinwen''s hand and drags it toward the bathroom in the living room.


    "Ma, what are you doing? What can''t be said here? " Zhan Jinwen said impatiently.


    Sheng Xiuzhu glared at her, "be honest with me."


    "Zhan Jinwen pouted.


    Sheng Xiuzhu had a bad headache when she saw her like this.


    ¡­¡­


    restroom.


    "What? My third brother wants me to go to Canada after Chinese new year, and I''m not allowed to come back until I graduate? " Zhan Jinwen looks at Sheng Xiuzhu in shock and injury.


    Sheng Xiuzhu nodded, "so Jinwen, listen to your mother''s words, take a soft suit with your third brother, and apologize to Acacia, eh?"


    "Why should I apologize to her? Mom, I''m the real daughter of the Zhan family. My third brother''s sister is Nie Xiangsi. She''s nothing. I''ll give her an apology. Can she afford it? " Zhan Jinwen holds her chest and says angrily.


    Sheng Xiuzhu said, "what did you say? It''s just that you''re wrong this time. How can you apologize? Besides, how many times has your grandfather said that acacia is also a member of our family. It''s the same as you. If you apologize to her, why can''t she bear it? "


    Zhan Jinwen took a deep breath and said, "Mom, I will never apologize to Nie Xiangsi. I will go to Canada after the new year and never come back!"


    I heard that she threatened her with "never come back".


    Sheng Xiuzhu''s face was cold. She held her hand and looked at Zhan Jinwen''s face for a few seconds. She said, "it''s up to you."


    With that, Sheng Xiuzhu turns around and goes out of the bathroom. She really doesn''t care about Zhan Jinwen.


    Zhan Jinwen is stunned..

 Chapter 97

    Zhan Jinwen was stunned.


    Seeing Sheng Xiuzhu reach out to open the bathroom door and go out, Zhan Jinwen''s eyes suddenly turn red, "Mom, you''ve changed."


    Sheng Xiuzhu''s hand holding the doorknob was stiff. Looking back at Zhan Jinwen, she sighed silently when she saw her red eyes. She closed the door again and walked back to Zhan Jinwen.


    "Mom, you used to love me the most." Zhan Jinwen said wrongly.


    "Mom loves you now, too." Sheng Xiuzhu said quietly.


    Zhan Jinwen shook her head. "It''s different. You don''t hurt me any more. I used to talk to you, you never get impatient, but now, you can''t listen to what I say, either frown or turn away. What''s more, you''re not nervous now that my third uncle says he wants to send me abroad. It doesn''t matter if I can''t leave. "


    Zhan Jinwen said, tears fell down.


    Sheng Xiuzhu felt a pain in her heart. She reached out and touched Zhan Jinwen''s tears in the corner of her eyes. Her voice softened. "Jinwen, you are mother''s daughter. How can there be a mother who doesn''t love her children?"


    Zhan Jinwen choked and looked at Sheng Xiuzhu with tears in her eyes. "Mom, you''ve really changed a lot recently. I''m so afraid. I''m afraid you won''t love me or hurt me any more."


    "Silly child, how can mother not love you? If mom doesn''t love you, she won''t ask you to come and apologize to Acacia. Mom just doesn''t want you to go abroad alone, do you understand? " Sheng Xiuzhu said.


    "But I really don''t want to apologize to Nie Xiangsi. I didn''t mean to. Besides, isn''t Nie Xiangsi all well? Why apologize? Nie Xiangsi, she is relying on my third brother to support her. In our family, everyone has to give her three points. I just can''t stand my third brother''s kindness to her and her arrogant arrogance! If I apologize to her this time, she will have to step on my head in the future? "


    The more Zhan Jinwen said, the more sad she was, and the faster her tears fell.


    Sheng Xiuzhu was really worried that she couldn''t stop crying. She quickly reached out and stroked her back. She whispered in a warm voice, "you think too much. We don''t live together with acacia, and we don''t often see each other on weekdays. How can she have time to brag with us? "


    "I don''t see them usually, but sometimes. Mom, I really don''t want to apologize to Nie Xiangsi. I don''t want to go abroad any more. I want to stay. I''m not going anywhere. " Zhan Jinwen takes Sheng Xiuzhu by the hand and says to Sheng Xiuzhu that she is bored, stomping and crying.


    Sheng Xiuzhu said patiently, "but now if you don''t apologize, your third brother will send you to Canada. It''s not that you don''t know your third brother''s temperament and love affairs. He''s always saying the same thing. "


    "Wu..." Zhan Jinwen thought that she had to apologize to Nie Xiangsi, and she cried angrily.


    "Dear, you can say sorry to Acacia. It''s OK to go through the show. You don''t want your third brother to look pale when he sees you, do you? Be good and apologize to Acacia. Maybe your third brother thinks you are sensible and generous, and will treat you better in the future. " Sheng Xiuzhu advised.


    Hearing her saying this, Zhan Jinwen stops crying and stares at Sheng Xiuzhu in bewilderment. "I apologize to Nie Xiangsi. My third brother really thinks I''m sensible and generous, and then treats me well?"


    "... well." Sheng Xiuzhu''s eyes flashed quickly and nodded.


    Zhan Jinwen''s tears rolled out from the corner of her eyes. She raised her hand to wipe them off, and her eyes were tangled.


    Sheng Xiuzhu looked at her and said nothing.


    But she thinks Zhan Jinwen should agree to apologize to Nie Xiangsi.


    "Well, I apologize to Nie Xiangsi!"


    After a while, Zhan Jinwen took a deep breath and said to Sheng Xiuzhu.


    Sheng Xiuzhu exhaled with relief and shook Zhan Jinwen''s hand with a smile, "that''s right."


    ¡­¡­


    About twenty minutes later, Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jinwen came out of the bathroom.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at them, and the corner of his mouth immediately drew.


    Zhan Jinwen''s face was pale and her eyes were very red. She cried at first sight.


    In fact, she can understand that Zhan Jinwen always likes to put on airs in front of her. She is superior to Nie Xiangsi. Even her hair is not as proud as her, and she has always been regarded as the number one imaginary enemy.


    It''s hard for her to accept an apology to her enemies.


    Nie Xiangsi thinks.


    Today, if Zhan Jinwen apologizes to her, Zhan Jinwen will definitely suffer for a long time. Whenever she thinks of her, she will tear her up.


    Zhan Jin''s eyebrows were locked when he saw Zhan Jinwen''s red eyes.


    Zhan Yao stares at Zhan Jinwen and turns his mouth.


    Zhan tingshen didn''t look at Zhan Jinwen at all. He sat on the sofa with no expression on his face.


    Sheng Xiuzhu came over and sat in the sofa.


    Zhan Jinwen and Nie Xiangsi are at both ends of the rectangular tea table. Nie Xiangsi sits and she stands.


    Zhan Jinwen clenched her hand, hard to speak.


    At least stand nearly three minutes, just opened a lip, vaguely to Nie Xiangsi said, "sorry."


    Nie Xiangsi pick eyebrow, to be honest, she only barely heard a "right" word.


    But that''s enough.


    She didn''t want to apologize to her.


    Nie Xiangsi licked his lower lip, "no..."


    "Did someone speak just now?" Zhan tingshen spoke in awe.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Zhan Jinwen bit her lower lip, lifted her breath, and stared at Nie Xiangsi, "Nie Xiangsi, I''m sorry!"


    Nie Xiangsi smiles.


    Zhan Jinwen said "I''m sorry", but her tone was like biting Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi glanced at someone and said bitterly, "no, it doesn''t matter."


    Zhan tingshen didn''t speak this time.


    Zhan Jinwen tears but fell down, holding hands pestle in the living room.


    Zhan Jinxin grabs it, gets up from the sofa and walks to Zhan Jinwen.


    Zhan Jinwen looks at Zhan Jin, tears fall more fierce, can not be more aggrieved.


    Zhan Jin''s face was distressed. He held Zhan Jinwen''s hand and said, "go home with dad¡°


    Zhan Jinwen pursed her mouth, but she went to see Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen is still indifferent. She hasn''t looked at her for so long.


    Zhan Jinwen was "heartbroken" and nodded to Zhan Jin.


    Zhan Jin said nothing and left the villa with Zhan Jinwen.


    Seeing this, Sheng Xiuzhu busily gets up, looks at Nie Xiangsi, sighs heavily, and goes after Zhan Jin and Zhan Jinwen.


    Nie Xiangsi watched Sheng Xiuzhu walk out of the villa. He felt guilty for bullying them all.


    Nie Xiangsi glanced at someone. What''s the matter!


    Zhan tingshen looked at Zhan Yao, who was still sitting on the sofa. He opened his thin lips and said, "grandfather, do you want to stay for lunch?"


    "... I''ll eat you! I''m full of breath Zhan Yao didn''t stare at Zhan tingshen.


    Nie Xiangsi''s small face floated with guilt, looking at Zhan Yao, "too grandfather, I''m sorry."


    Zhan Yao was stunned and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    See Nie Xiangsi eyebrows tightly wrinkled, a face of guilt, suddenly realized that the little girl is afraid to be misunderstood.


    Zhan Yao waved to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi got up and sat down beside Zhan Yao.


    Zhan Yao took Nie Xiangsi''s hand and said, "I don''t blame you for my love. I''m not angry with you. I''m angry with your third uncle and your grandfather. And Zhan Jinwen, who is not sensible! "


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhan tingshen and whispered, "great grandfather, my third uncle, because of me, he wants to vent his anger on me, so..."


    "You know how to speak for your third uncle." Zhan Yao is helpless.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face was slightly hot, and he said, "there''s no such thing."


    Zhan Yao snorted, "is there a granddad who knows."


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t speak again.


    Zhan Yao shook his head and pinched the back of Nie Xiangsi''s hand. "Acacia, you are a sensible child. It''s natural for Jinwen to apologize for this. You don''t need to feel guilty for anyone. Well


    Zhan Yao said with a sigh, "if you want to blame me, I''ll blame my grandfather. I gave birth to your grandfather, who is so unreasonable and blind! Fortunately, your third uncle followed me, not his father. "


    Er


    How can you belittle your son and elevate your father?


    Nie Xiangsi held his lower lip and couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Zhan tingshen''s face was cold when he heard the speech.


    ¡­¡­


    This is the end of Zhan Jinwen.


    In the next few days, Nie Xiangsi stayed at home, reading books and reviewing lessons, except for occasionally going out with Zhan tingshen to have dinner with Wen Qingcheng and others.


    Zhan tingshen was busy at the end of the year, and now he has a lot of leisure, so the company has nothing to do, so he stays at home.


    After lunch, Nie Xiangsi went back to her room and planned to take a nap.


    As soon as the man got to the bed, the bedroom door was opened, and the tall man came in from the door.


    Nie Xiangsi stares at him stupidly.


    Zhan tingshen naturally closes the door and... Locks it.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart beat, and his body was slightly strained.


    Zhan tingshen walked towards her, standing on the side of the bed overlooking her, staring at her with deep eyes.


    "Third uncle, well¡°


    Nie Xiangsi just opened his mouth, the man by the bed suddenly bent over, thin lips quickly pecked Nie Xiangsi''s lips.


    That wipe wet feeling, attacked Nie Xiangsi''s sense organ all of a sudden.


    Nie Xiangsi''s shoulders are high and his back is shaking.


    Zhan tingshen raises Nie Xiangsi''s chin with the tiger mouth of one hand so that he can ask for a better kiss.


    The other hand passes through Nie Xiangsi''s waist, hugs her and slowly puts her on the bed.


    And he did it himself.


    Nie Xiangsi seems to be setting off fireworks in her mind, and her mind is filled with splendor.


    His breath surrounded her, and her nose was filled with strong masculinity and strong hormone breath.


    She just felt like she was going to faint.


    However, at the moment when Zhan Ting was deeply immersed.


    The abdomen suddenly spreads a burst of colic, Nie Xiangsi''s blurred eyes suddenly clear, lift two small white hands to resist Zhan tingshen, a small voice shakes fiercely, "third uncle..."


    Hearing the pain in Nie Xiangsi''s voice, Zhan tingshen had to sit there and look up at Nie Xiangsi with hot sweat, "how?"


    Nie Xiangsi''s white forehead was also covered with a thin layer of sweat. Her cherry red mouth was pale, and she shivered and said, "I, it seems that I''m here, and I have a stomachache."


    Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows and bones jumped fiercely, and his face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    Nie Xiangsi "..." raised his hand and covered his face silently..

 Chapter 98

    Nie Xiangsi "..." raised his hand and covered his face in silence.


    Zhan tingshen grinds his teeth and kisses Nie Xiangsi. Then he comes down from her and leaves the room with a whole body of fire.


    Nie Xiangsi saw him come out between his fingers, his face was as hot as baking on the fire.


    I covered my stomach and got up from the bed and went to the bathroom.


    Wash the bathroom.


    Nie Xiangsi sat on the toilet for a while and opened the cupboard beside the toilet.


    Generally speaking, she put her aunt''s scarf and other things in it.


    Yes.


    Nie Xiangsi opens the cupboard, only to find that there is nothing inside except toilet paper.


    Nie Xiangsi looked inside for many times, but still didn''t find it.


    So... Now the situation is that she not only came at that time, but also sadly, she found that her aunt''s towel was used up.


    Nie Xiangsi looks sad.


    In the small temporary pad on a few layers of tissue, Nie Xiangsi holding stomach bow out of the bathroom, leave the bedroom downstairs to find Zhang Hui.


    When Nie Xiangsi came downstairs, Zhang Huigang cleaned up the kitchen and came out. He saw Nie Xiangsi wriggling a small face and his waist was not straight. He was shocked and quickly walked towards her.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss? A stomachache? " Zhang Hui nervously holds Nie Xiangsi''s arm and asks.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face is a little white. She looks at Zhang Hui pitifully. "Aunt Zhang, I''m here."


    that?


    Zhang huileng was stunned and understood, "then I''ll go to boil brown sugar ginger water for you right away."


    Nie Acacia physiological period of abdominal pain problems, serious bed can not get up, cold hands and feet.


    Since she began menstruation, all kinds of methods have failed to cure her.


    Therefore, during the physiological period of Nie Xiangsi, Zhang Hui would specially cook her brown sugar ginger water for two days.


    Zhang Hui said, let go of Nie Xiangsi''s hand and go to the kitchen.


    But Nie Xiangsi held her at this time.


    Zhang Hui a Leng, doubt of see to her.


    Nie Xiangsi was a little embarrassed and said, "Aunt Zhang, my aunt''s towel is gone. Can you lend me one?"


    Zhang Hui, an old man, turned red.


    She, she is so old that she can''t use it.


    "What''s the matter, Aunt Zhang? Why are you so red? " Nie Xiangsi wondered.


    "..." Zhang Hui coughed a few times, twitched the corner of her mouth and said, "Miss, I don''t use that thing for a long time."


    ¡°£¿¡± Nie Xiangsi stares at Zhang Hui strangely for two seconds, and then suddenly thinks that she has read a book about the common sense of women''s physiological period before.


    Women usually go through menopause at 40 to 50


    Zhang Hui is now more than 50 years old. She really can''t use her aunt''s towel. Cough.


    Nie Xiangsi is also embarrassed, "Aunt Zhang, I''m sorry, I forgot."


    Zhang Hui see Nie Xiangsi a face of sorry, and feel funny, "it''s OK, people want to serve the old."


    Er


    "Go upstairs and lie down for a while. Now I''ll call Zhang Zheng to go out and buy it for you, eh?" Zhang Hui said.


    Now it seems that''s the only way.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, "fortunately, you have suffered Aunt Zhang."


    "It''s nothing." Zhang Hui smiles and turns to walk out.


    Nie Xiangsi watched her go out, then turned around and went upstairs with her stomach in her arms.


    Just came to the general, Nie Xiangsi has been sweating all over the body with pain, his legs are shaking like words, and his stomach is spasmodic as if his intestines are about to break.


    Nie Xiangsi grabs the escalator tightly with one hand and squats down.


    The door opened upstairs.


    Nie Xiangsi weak raised wet eyelids look, see two long legs toward her side quickly.


    Then, with her legs suspended, she fell into the man''s broad chest.


    Nie Xiangsi turns his face to his chest, and a faint fragrance comes to his nose after bathing.


    Nie Xiangsi thinks it smells good. He sniffs the small nose.


    Zhan tingshen stares at her pale face, purses her thin lips and strides upstairs.


    Walking to Nie Xiangsi''s room, Zhan tingshen gently put her on the bed. When he was about to lean forward, his chest tightened.


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes flashed quickly, and he looked down at the weak little woman who was holding his robe on his chest.


    "Uncle, I''m in pain." Nie Xiangsi closed his eyes, small mouth shaking, weak said.


    Zhan tingshen twisted his brows deeper, threw off the cotton on his feet and dragged him to bed. He lay down beside her and held her in his arms.


    Nie Xiangsi is like a cat without a sense of security. She keeps shrinking in Zhan tingshen''s arms. Her cold little face is close to Zhan tingshen''s warm chest.


    Zhan tingshen holds her back with one hand and holds her long hair from behind with the other hand. His low eyes coagulate Nie Xiangsi''s cold eyes. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "Third uncle, did you just take a bath?" Nie Xiangsi''s voice is low and feeble.


    "Well." Zhan tingshen lowers his head and kisses her on the eyebrow.


    Nie Xiangsi turned his head, nose against his chest and sniffed, "good fragrance."


    "..." Zhan tingshen''s chest muscles tensed, and his cold handsome face twitched twice.


    In any case, is again man''s man said fragrant by a woman, listen to unavoidably feel a little Niang!


    Zhan tingshen in Nie Xiangsi back big palm forward, from her dress into, stick on her plain delicate belly.


    Warm heat from the palm of his hand infiltration, Nie Xiangsi mouth pulled, her third uncle''s palm, as if there is a small sun, warm.


    Feel her shallow weak vomit breath to brush his chest, Zhan tingshen pursed lips, and in her side face kiss, soft voice way, "very painful, isn''t it?"


    "... well."


    Nie Xiangsi''s voice is small, it sounds very pitiful.


    Zhan Ting was deeply distressed. He put the palm of his hand on her stomach for a while and then pulled it out.


    Nie Xiangsi Juanxiu''s eyebrows wrinkled and slowly opened her eyes. She was a little resentful, and she was fighting tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen couldn''t help laughing. He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on her pouted mouth. He said gently, "I''ll go downstairs and cook brown sugar water for you."


    "I want you to accompany me." Nie Xiangsi stick to him, quite a bit to rely on sticking to him.


    The war is deep.


    Extremely enjoy her dependence on him at the moment and unconsciously in front of him to show the naive appearance.


    Wen smiles and hugs Nie Xiangsi for a while. Then she just uses the quilt to wrap her delicate body tightly and walks out of the bedroom.


    Nie Xiangsi''s pale cheeks are pink, and her two black glass eyes are slightly rotated. She has no objection to someone''s action.


    So he closed his eyes and put his head on his chest.


    ¡­¡­


    Go downstairs.


    Zhan tingshen embraces Nie Xiangsi in one hand and walks towards the kitchen with a chair in one hand. His pace is steady and relaxed as if nothing has been mentioned.


    And Nie Xiangsi didn''t worry that he would fall down. He trusted him 100%.


    When he got to the kitchen, Zhan tingshen put the chair on one side of the kitchen door and put Nie Xiangsi on it. Just as he was about to let go, Nie Xiangsi suddenly put his hand around his neck.


    Zhan tingshen picks eyebrows, thin lips close to her ear, low coax, "I''ll be quick."


    Nie Xiangsi slowly loosened his neck.


    Zhan tingshen tucked her little hands into the quilt, straightened her tall figure, and rolled the sleeves of her robes up to her elbows.


    Take out brown sugar and ginger slices from the refrigerator, take out the small pot specially for Nie Xiangsi to boil brown sugar and ginger water, put it on the natural gas stove, skillfully strike a fire, pour pure water into the pot, and cover the lid of the small pot.


    After boiling, add brown sugar and ginger slices to boil.


    About a quarter of an hour, turn off the fire, take out a small bowl, pour a bowl of brown sugar ginger water from the small pot, and put it on the kitchen table.


    Turn on the faucet of the sink, wash your hands, dry them with a dry towel, and then walk back to Nie Xiangsi, pick her up from the chair and walk out of the kitchen.


    In the living room, Zhan tingshen put Nie Xiangsi on the sofa, quickly walked back to the kitchen and brought out the bowl of brown sugar and ginger water.


    Nie Xiangsi is sitting on the sofa, her long eyelashes are low, covering her big eyes.


    Looking at the man striding this way through the eyelashes.


    At that moment, Nie Xiangsi''s heart was filled with warmth and contentment.


    If.


    If it''s him.


    Maybe she can be a little braver, right?


    Nie Xiangsi''s lips are gently raised.


    Zhan tingshen sits beside Nie Xiangsi, scoops up a spoonful of brown sugar ginger water and feeds it to Nie Xiangsi''s lips, "drink while it''s hot."


    "Well." Nie Xiangsi opens her mouth obediently.


    Zhan tingshen pursed his thin lips and his handsome face was very serious, as if it was important to feed Nie Xiangsi with brown sugar and ginger water.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart is sweet. She drinks a bowl of brown sugar and ginger water.


    Looking at Zhan tingshen putting the small bowl on the tea table, Nie Xiangsi suddenly called him, "third uncle."


    Zhan tingshen hears the news and looks at her.


    And in this instant, Nie Xiangsi suddenly pounced on him.


    Zhan tingshen''s chest was heavy, and he put his hand around her body to prevent her from falling from the sofa.


    Nie Xiangsi''s lips rashly bump up, Zhan tingshen is accidental.


    Zhan tingshen''s black eyes flashed by, surprised, staring at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes were so bright that he opened two small mouths and covered his lower lip.


    Zhan tingshen, "..." only felt a burst of fire, rising from her belly, and suddenly tightened her arms around her waist.


    Nie Xiangsi was obviously nervous, too.


    After all.


    It was the first time she had ever offered to kiss a man.


    And the other side, or she has been regarded as the elder man.


    The meaning of this kiss is far more than the meaning of who kisses who takes the initiative.


    It''s equivalent to.


    Nie Xiangsi''s acceptance, as well as her feelings for him.


    At the same time, it also contains the courage of Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan tingshen can''t help but slightly open his thin lips and lift his breath. Before Nie Xiangsi is about to retreat from his lips, a big palm suddenly moves up, forcefully clasps the back of Nie Xiangsi''s head, presses tightly, and instantly takes the initiative.


    Well


    Nie Xiangsi stares at the perfect face.


    Zhan tingshen didn''t close his eyes, a pair of eyes, thick and thick lock Nie Xiangsi.


    In the cold eyes as deep as the sea, it seems that the whole world has nothing but her.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart vibrates.


    Two people looked at each other for about ten seconds, Nie Xiangsi''s long straight eyelashes trembled twice, immediately, slowly closed his eyes.


    At the same time, Zhan tingshen also heavily closed his eyes, hugged Nie Xiangsi, and suddenly deepened the kiss..

 Chapter 99

    At the same time, Zhan tingshen closed his eyes and hugged Nie Xiangsi, which deepened the kiss.


    When Zhang Hui buys Nie Xiangsi''s aunt towel back, Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen sit on the sofa in the living room.


    One was reading a financial magazine with his legs up, and the other was brushing the web page with his mobile phone wrapped in a quilt.


    Zhang Hui is puzzled to stare at Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen, always feel where strange.


    "Miss, I''ve bought what you want. I''ll take it upstairs for you?" Zhang Hui looked at Nie Xiangsi and said.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are still on the mobile phone, "thank you, Aunt Zhang."


    Zhang Hui "..." twitched her mouth twice, and her eyes glanced at Nie Xiangsi''s mobile phone. She was curious about what she was looking at. She was so absorbed.


    It''s OK not to look at it, but Zhang Hui''s eyes started to smoke.


    Is the screen of mobile phone black?


    Zhang Hui was in a mess. She simply stopped thinking and walked upstairs with her things.


    Nie Xiangsi Yu Guang quickly looks at Zhang Hui and sees that she has gone upstairs. Her straight waist suddenly collapses.


    The little body in the quilt trembled.


    Nothing else, just because her upper body is now... Naked.


    If it wasn''t for the sound of the car engine coming from outside the villa, they might still stick together now.


    Besides, her chest hurts


    Nie Xiangsi''s face turned red, and she peeped at the man sitting beside her with a bulging mouth.


    Compared with her embarrassment, someone is quite indifferent, a group of upright man''s ascetic appearance.


    What''s more, her clothes were stripped by him, but he was still well-dressed, and his robe was neat without any wrinkles.


    How strange!


    Clearly she just had... Take off him... Cough!


    Zhan tingshen put down his magazine and turned his eyes to see Nie Xiangsi. His thin lips were moist and slightly swollen.


    It''s like it''s just been ravaged.


    Nie Xiangsi''s ears are burning, and her heart is trembling.


    Zhan tingshen picked up her chin and pecked on Nie Xiangsi''s lips. When Nie Xiangsi was so shy that her eyes flashed straight, she said with a banter, "why didn''t you be shy when you just bit me?"


    Nie Xiangsi''s brain immediately popped out a capital word "Ji".


    "I can''t bite." Nie Xiangsi lowered her eyelashes and hummed.


    "Well, yes." Zhan tingshen pointed to his lips.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his lips very quickly. His small face was angry. It was better to admit that she bit him.


    If you want to kiss someone like that, I don''t know how hard it is.


    Nie Xiangsi''s lips wriggled twice, and when he had nothing to say about it, he simply changed the topic and said, "third uncle, please hold me upstairs. I''m afraid I''ll get the quilt dirty."


    After kissing her face deeply, Zhan Ting picked her up with the quilt and strode upstairs.


    Zhang Hui puts things in the bathroom cupboard and comes out of Nie Xiangsi''s room. Zhan tingshen comes downstairs with Nie Xiangsi in his arms.


    Zhang Hui stood to one side of the room, smiling and sighing.


    I didn''t think that way before. Now, the more she looks at them, the more they match.


    If only I could live like this for a lifetime.


    Because I just sat on the sofa, which is not suitable for children, Nie Xiangsi doesn''t like to face Zhang Hui at the moment. When she is held by someone and passes in front of Zhang Hui, Nie Xiangsi doesn''t like to see Zhang Hui either.


    Zhang Hui didn''t think much about it. She watched them enter the room and walked downstairs.


    Downstairs, Zhang Hui passed by the living room, eyes inadvertently swept the living room sofa.


    Zhang Hui, surprised to see the past.


    A beige home jacket is quietly lying on the sofa at the moment.


    "... isn''t this the dress the lady wore in the morning?"


    Zhang Huiqi''s strange self talk.


    Looking at the dress for more than ten seconds, Zhang Hui''s eyes glared and understood everything.


    No wonder when she came in from the villa just now, Nie Xiangsi was so unnatural and stiff. It turned out that


    "Hey." Zhang Hui laughed, shook her head, pretended not to see, and left the living room.


    As soon as Zhang Hui left, Zhan tingshen came down from the upstairs, picked up Nie Xiangsi''s clothes on the sofa and went upstairs again.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the arrival of his aunt, Nie Xiangsi squatted at home for another two days.


    Although aunt Nie Xiangsi had symptoms of abdominal pain during her period, her menstrual period was relatively short, three or four days at a time.


    The first two days will be more painful, the second two days in addition to some soreness in the back, with the usual no different.


    In the past, Chinese new year was spent in the old house, so there was no need to prepare new year''s goods here.


    Zhang Hui, on the other hand, will return to her hometown in a few days. As soon as she is free, she will take Zhang Zheng out to buy new year''s goods. She wants to take Zhang Zheng back to her hometown when she has the annual leave.


    On this day, Chu Yu, who had not been seen for some time, suddenly came.


    When Nie Xiangsi saw him, he was surprised, "Uncle Chu, aren''t you in America? When did you come back? "


    "Just arrived." Chu Yu picked up her eyes and had a face that was more evil than a woman. Her skin was too white, but she was tall and tall. She spoke with a ruffian spirit.


    Chu Yu said, toward the sofa sitting upright someone took an eye, walked forward, explored his hand and patted Nie Xiangsi''s head, "a few months no see, seems to grow tall."


    "Uncle Chu, don''t coax me. How much can you grow in a few months?" Nie Xiangsi rolled her eyes.


    Chu Yu smiles and hands a gift box to Nie Xiangsi, "a gift from Uncle Chu."


    "Ha, and gifts?" Nie Xiangsi stares at Chu Yu strangely, "Uncle Chu, you can go to the United States to live for a few months. People become romantic."


    "You girl, do you want it?" Chu Yu smiles.


    "Not in vain, not in vain." The result of Nie Xiangsi''s happiness is that he opened it without saying a word.


    Seeing the silver white exquisite gift box in the packaging shell, Nie Xiangsi picked her eyebrows and looked at Chu Yu sitting beside her, "Uncle Chu, you can''t give me jewelry, can you?"


    "Well."


    "..." really!


    Nie Xiangsi opens the box and sees a pearl necklace in it.


    Pearls are not big or small. They are crystal clear. They seem to have just been taken out of the shell of a deep-sea clam.


    This pearl necklace is lying in the box, especially shining.


    Nie Xiangsi does not deny that this necklace is very beautiful.


    But at the same time, she also knows that it must be valuable.


    What''s more, people like them can''t give away ordinary things.


    Nie Xiangsi closed the gift box and went to see Chu Yu with a smile. "Uncle Chu, you didn''t show up for my birthday, but you bought me a gift when I came back today. I don''t think it''s normal. What do you think?"


    Chu Yu squinted at Nie Xiangsi''s intelligence and said, "are you uncle Chu so bad to you? On your birthday, uncle Chu has already made a reservation and is ready to come back... "


    "But the plane was late, something happened, and then I didn''t come back, right?" Nie Xiangsi said the next words for him.


    Chu Yu''s mouth drew twice and pointed to Nie Xiangsi, "Uncle Chu likes your cleverness."


    Nie Xiangsi curled her lips.


    "Think, remember a word from third uncle." Zhan tingshen spoke quietly.


    "... what?" Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng, said.


    "Nothing to be courteous." Zhan tingshen stares at Chu Yu and says, "either you cheat or you steal!"


    Poof


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes were full of smile, and he also looked at Chu Yu with his head tilted. He said, "well, I will take the words of third uncle as a motto in my heart."


    Chu Yu was still smiling, listening to the dialogue between "Uncle" and "nephew", picking out a long eyebrow and saying, "so now the most basic trust between people is no longer there, right?"


    Nie Xiangsi is smiling.


    Zhan tingshen murmured and did not speak.


    The purpose of Chu Yu''s coming here is clear to him.


    "I''m going to the hospital later." Chu Yu suddenly said such a sentence.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at him, "go to the hospital? Are you sick? "


    Chu Yu looked at Nie Xiangsi, then stared at Zhan tingshen and said, "it''s my brother, Chu Ling."


    ¡°£¿¡± Nie Xiangsi blinked.


    Because of the concern of Chu Yu and Zhan tingshen, Nie Xiangsi is very familiar with Chu Yu, but he doesn''t have much contact with his younger brother Chu Ling except for meeting him.


    Zhan tingshen lowered his eyelashes quietly.


    Chu Yu narrowed his eyes and continued, "not long ago, Chu Ling did something special."


    So?


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Chu Yu.


    "As soon as I came back today, I taught him a lesson. It was a bit heavy." Chu Yu said lightly.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    What he wants to say is, has his brother Chuling been beaten to the hospital by him?


    "Two broken ribs." Chu Yu''s voice is very light.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On Nie Xiangsi''s small face, the expression is quite wonderful!


    They all broke two ribs. For him, it''s just a little heavy?!


    Nie Xiangsi can''t understand their brain circuits!


    It''s not someone else''s fight. Is it his brother?


    "The doctor said that he would be able to leave the hospital after lying in the hospital for a month. It''s nothing." Chu Yu Road.


    "Cough." Nie Xiangsi coughs and feels that her three outlooks have been challenged.


    When Zhan tingshen heard the words, he raised his dark lashes and looked at Chu Yu, "I wish your brother a speedy recovery."


    "Thank you for your kind words." Chu Yu said.


    Zhan tingshen squinted, "since you''re back, call Changyang Qingcheng to get together at night."


    "All right."


    Zhan tingshen nodded.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..." is not talking about his brother being beaten into the hospital? Is this topic over so quickly?


    What''s more, she thinks their conversation is very strange!


    also.


    People''s younger brothers are all in the hospital. Do they want to get together?


    Nie Xiangsi looks at them strangely, but is hit by their calm expression again.


    He took a deep breath and shook his head.


    Chu Yu slanted to gaze at Nie Acacia, Feng Mou light MI, looking at Zhan tingshen opposite.


    The reason why he came back from the United States in such a hurry was that he wanted to do something before Zhan tingshen started to attack Chu Ling.


    At least he came by himself, and there was a weight to take care of the life and death of Chu mausoleum.


    And now Chuling was just broken two ribs by him.


    But if Zhan tingshen is in charge of his own hands, Chu Ling can let someone unload his two arms, not to mention his two ribs!


    of course.


    When he started, he would take care of him, so he just took off his arm, it would not kill him!


    But it was Chuling''s fault. He didn''t think it was important to beat him into the hospital for two months.


    After all, if acacia is really hurt by him, not only Chuling himself, but also the brotherhood between him and him.


    What''s more, he grew up looking at Acacia. He didn''t want her to be hurt in public or in private.


    Chu Yu left soon after he was in the villa.


    Nie Xiangsi watched him walk out of the villa. His big eyes immediately looked at Zhan tingshen and exclaimed, "third uncle, do you think uncle Chu is too cruel?"


    Zhan Ting gave her a deep glance and said calmly, "I don''t think so."


    Nie Xiangsi, "...".

 Chapter 100

    The final report card was sent back later this time. Nie Xiangsi didn''t receive it until the 25th of December.


    With a total score of 750, Nie Xiang scored 718 for thinking, 25 for Chinese, 147 for English, 3 for mathematics, 296 for comprehensive science, and 4 for grade one.


    For this achievement, Nie Xiangsi is very satisfied.


    After reading the report card, Nie Xiangsi picked up her mobile phone and dialed Xia Yunshu''s number.


    "Acacia, have you received your report card?" Xia Yunshu connected the phone, the first question is this.


    "It looks like you got it, too. How''s it going? " Asked Nie Xiangsi.


    "Not bad. You don''t get full marks, do you? " Xia Yunshu inhaled.


    Nie Xiangsi black line, "I do want to."


    "Where''s the ranking?"


    "Hey, hey." Nie Xiangsi smiles.


    "Well, it''s number one again, isn''t it?" Xia Yunshu was envious and jealous.


    Nie Xiangsi did not say, asked her, "how about you¡°


    "Sixteen." Xia Yunshu said.


    "Xia Yunshu, you can!" Nie Xiangsi is surprised.


    This guy usually tests more than 100, OK?


    It''s not that Xia Yunshu is not smart, but she has to do all kinds of work after school, so she spends less time on study after school.


    Sometimes it''s too late to review.


    "For this exam, my sister is so cruel that she didn''t take a part-time job for a month, OK?" Xia Yunshu said.


    "That''s good. Keep up your efforts and try to catch up with me next semester."


    "Nie Xiangsi, are you looking for a fight?"


    "I mean it."


    "Come on."


    "Look at you, why don''t you believe it?"


    "I believe you have a ghost! Do you have an IQ of 18? You''re mocking me when you say that, break up


    "Ha." Nie Xiangsi smiles.


    "Hum, bad friend." Xia Yun hums.


    "Well, I won''t tell you. I''m going to report my grades to my third uncle." Nie Xiangsi picked up the report card and said happily.


    "Good, Nie Xiangsi. I''m not good at it. I''m beginning to show my love in front of me." Xia Yunshu made fun of him.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face was slightly hot. "How can I have it? Even if I don''t report to my third uncle, he will ask¡°


    "Look, showing love again."


    Nie Xiangsi, "..." come on, no matter what she says now, as long as she mentions someone, Xia Yunshu must think that she is showing her love!


    Is Nie Xiangsi really showing love?


    Er... It seems that I lost it.


    "Acacia, you have been at home for so many days, aren''t you bored?" Xia Yunshu said.


    "It''s not boring." Her third uncle is at home. How can she be bored. Nie Xiangsi thinks sweetly in the heart.


    ¡°( ¡¥ "Cut ~ ~" Xia Yunshu said, "I''m suffocating."


    "Hey, hey." Nie Xiangsi smiles.


    Since the last time they had an accident at KTV, Xu Changyang didn''t let Xia Yunshu go out to do a part-time job. Although Nie Xiangsi didn''t know what method her Uncle Xu used to make Xia Yunshu give up the plan of going out to do a part-time job, she really stayed at home recently.


    After the call with Xia Yunshu, Nie Xiangsi puts down her mobile phone and goes to the study to find someone.


    However, people have not yet stood up from the sofa, the phone will ring up again.


    Nie Acacia micro Leng, looked down at the eyes of the mobile phone, delicate eyebrows picked pick up, picked up, "too grandfather."


    "Sisi, what are you doing?" Zhan Yao''s voice is full and he has enough energy.


    "Nothing. Granddad, I got my report card. " Nie Xiangsi said with a smile.


    "Yes? How about it? "


    "Hee hee, number one." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    "Ha ha, my family is smart, great!" Zhan Yao laughed and praised.


    Nie Xiangsi giggles.


    "Think about it."


    "Well?"


    "Granddad''s going out on his own now." Zhan Yao''s voice dropped suddenly when he changed.


    "..." Nie Xiangsi was stunned, "granddad, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Alas." Zhan Yao just sighed and didn''t say anything.


    Nie Xiangsi can''t help but worry. He sat up straight, "what''s the matter, too grandfather?"


    "It''s OK. Sisi, don''t worry about granddad. It''s all right Zhan Yao said so.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, "granddad, where are you?"


    "Sisi, granddad is really OK, really."


    "Nie Xiangsi''s mouth twitched.


    "My grandfather just wanted to think, so he called to listen to your voice. It''s OK. My grandfather is dead. "


    "Great grandfather." Nie Xiangsi was afraid that he would hang up and said, "where are you? I''ll come and see you. "


    "Star Plaza."


    Nie Xiangsi just asked, Zhan Yao immediately returned.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    "Sisi, you come alone. Don''t take your uncle. I don''t want to see anyone but you now." Zhan Yao said.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..." I don''t understand.


    "In this way, my grandfather is waiting for you in Xingdu."


    "... oh."


    Then Zhan Yao hung up.


    Nie Xiangsi took down her mobile phone from her ear, a little confused.


    Zhan Yao said that he was alone in Xingdu square. Nie Xiangsi was afraid that he would wait for a long time, so he went to the bedroom to change his clothes. He came out of the room with a bag on his back and was about to go downstairs.


    Just came to the stairs, the door of the study opened.


    Nie Xiangsi stopped and looked back to see someone come out of the study wearing casual light gray knitting.


    Because at home, his hair is naturally fluffy, and he doesn''t take care of it, which makes him look less fierce, more lazy and easygoing, and especially younger.


    Zhan tingshen sees Nie Xiangsi and looks at her with cold eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi prefers loose European and American style and Korean style, and she is also very loose today.


    The plump down jacket covers two-thirds of her calf and belly. The white skirt with thin lace collar is lined. The long hair without any postnatal processing naturally hangs down on her chest and back. The middle part of the long hair exposes a small white face, and the big eyes are pure and clean.


    Her arm was covered with a yellow knitted scarf and her back was covered with a casual black backpack.


    This dress seems to be the rhythm of going out.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his beautiful face didn''t show the landscape. He put his hands into his leisure pants pocket and stood at the door, looking at Nie Xiangsi with clear eyes, "go out?"


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, "go to see my grandfather."


    "To the old house?" Zhan tingshen''s pretty eyebrows frowned lightly.


    "No Nie Xiangsi said, "too grandfather seems to be in a bad mood, now a person in the star, I do not trust him, so ready to accompany him in the past."


    in bad mood?


    Zhan tingshen raised his eyebrows. "He said he was in a bad mood?"


    Nie Xiangsi big eyes turned, "too grandfather did not say he was in a bad mood, but I listen to his tone is very depressed."


    "Is it?" Zhan tingshen pursed his lips, thought about it, and said, "wait for me, I''ll go with you."


    Zhan tingshen said, going to the bedroom to change clothes.


    "No, uncle. I can go there alone." Nie Xiangsi is busy.


    Zhan tingshen''s body slightly stops, and his eyes are slightly suspicious of Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi cough cough, said, "that, too grandfather said, don''t let me take you."


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi eyes magnanimous, "really, did not cheat you."


    Zhan Ting''s dark eyelashes drooped slightly and half rang. He looked up at Nie Xiangsi and said, "OK, I won''t go."


    "... then I''m out." Nie Xiangsi pointed to the door.


    "Go ahead." Zhan tingshen.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhan tingshen.


    "Why?" Zhan tingshen picks his eyebrows.


    Nie Xiangsi''s black eyes turned and whispered, "third uncle, come here."


    Zhan tingshen, "..."


    Confused, but still walked past.


    Standing in front of Nie Xiangsi, Zhan tingshen looks at her with deep and soft eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face was slightly red, suddenly stood on tiptoe and screamed. He quickly touched the corner of his lip, then quickly turned around and ran down, "third uncle, goodbye."


    The girl''s voice is clear and melodious.


    Zhan tingshen was slightly stunned. It seemed that there was a faint fragrance on her lips when she was close to her.


    Looking at Nie Xiangsi changing her shoes in a hurry at Xuankou, she turned red and looked back at him before going out. When she found that he was looking at her, she immediately turned around and ran out to the door with her head down.


    Zhan tingshen raised his thin lips, and his handsome face was soft and smooth.


    ¡­¡­


    Star Plaza.


    Nie Xiangsi took out her mobile phone from her down jacket pocket and said to Zhang Zheng in the driver''s seat, "Uncle Zhang, please go back first. You don''t have to wait for me. I''ll take a taxi after I meet my grandfather."


    "Good." Zhang Zhengdao.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, dialed Zhan Yao''s number, got out of the car and waved to Zhang Zheng as he walked to Xingdu square.


    Zhang Zheng laughs. When he is in gear, he will drive back.


    And at this time, the thigh suddenly a hemp, was he put in the pocket of the mobile phone vibrated up.


    Zhang Zheng pulled back to the gap and took out his mobile phone. When his eyes swept over the screen of the mobile phone, Zhang Zheng suddenly straightened his back, with a little more solemnity on his face, and answered the phone, "sir..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Granddad, I''m at Xingdu square. Where are you?" Nie Xiangsi turns on the square with her mobile phone.


    "I see you, miss. Right now. " Zhan Yao said.


    See her?


    Nie Xiangsi blinked and her big eyes turned around the square.


    When turning to a certain point, Nie Xiangsi''s eyes suddenly stopped, and her small face was surprised. She looked at Lu Zhaonian, who was trotting towards her side.


    "Granddad..."


    In this moment, Nie Xiangsi understood everything, and his tone was quite helpless.


    "Isn''t it a surprise?" Zhan Yao said that he seemed very satisfied with today''s arrangement.


    Nie Xiangsi''s black line, "grandfather..."


    "Well, think, we don''t have to be polite. Granddad knows that you are very grateful to granddad. Don''t say it, don''t say it." Zhan Yao said with a smile.


    "Nie Xiang refuted his thought, but he didn''t know how to refute it.


    "Sisi, my grandfather won''t disturb you two young people''s date. Have a good time." Zhan Yao said this, he felt that he was too understanding.


    "Granddad..."


    As soon as Nie Xiangsi talks, Zhan Yao hangs up.


    Nie Xiangsi''s head is as big as an ox, depressed and helpless.


    At the same time, Lu Zhaonian has run over. Junlang''s face is red, and a pair of star eyes are staring at Nie Xiangsi. Because of running, his voice is panting, "Acacia, I didn''t expect that you would ask me out."


    what?


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes widened slightly. Therefore, an old urchin not only made up his mind to arrange a "date" for them, but also told Lu Zhaonian that she wanted to ask him out


    Nie Acacia mouth hard smoke, too grandfather, this is really not fun!.

 Chapter 101

    Nie Acacia mouth hard smoke, too grandfather, this is really not fun, good!


    Lu Zhaonian''s expression is simple and honest, and the trace of joy is very obvious. He looks at Nie Xiangsi with his star eyes burning, and says in a soft voice, "I''m very happy to miss you."


    Nie Xiangsi wanted to say that she didn''t take the initiative to ask him out, and some old urchin made the arrangement without authorization.


    But looking at his joyful face, these words are speechless.


    "Acacia, are you hungry?" Lu Zhaonian scratched his head and asked Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi shook her head gently, pressing the complexity and discomfort of her eyes.


    "How about going to the cinema first? Then we''ll go to dinner. "


    Although Nie Xiangsi took the initiative to ask him out, Lu Zhaonian did some work ahead of time, such as dating, what to do, what to eat, where to play and so on.


    After all, Nie Xiangsi can''t be a girl to do this. He will be... Reluctant.


    Nie Xiang thought and nodded, "let''s go to the cinema first."


    "Good." With Nie Xiangsi''s approval, Lu Zhaonian smiles shyly.


    They walked side by side to the cinema nearby.


    ¡­¡­


    When he arrived at the cinema, Lu Zhaonian asked Nie Xiang what he thought he was looking at.


    Nie Xiangsi browsed roughly next, chose the longest, as for what content is not important.


    She just wants to delay time and avoid the embarrassment of being alone with Lu Zhaonian.


    And in the cinema, black, she can pretend that there is no one around her.


    After watching the movie, she came out for dinner, and then she left on the pretext.


    Lu Zhaonian was surprised to see Nie Xiangsi''s movie.


    It''s because Nie Xiangsi''s choice is just a new American blockbuster series. He has seen several previous movies and likes them very much.


    So... Before asking him out, did she get to know him seriously, and did her homework as nervous as him?


    Lu Zhaonian went to see Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi sees him looking at her like this, some Leng, "how, how?"


    Lu Zhaonian raised the corner of his mouth and said, "nothing."


    Lu Zhaonian worried about Nie Xiangsi, so he didn''t explain.


    Nie Xiangsi''s mouth twitched twice.


    Lu Zhaonian bought a ticket and asked Nie Xiangsi to wait in the rest area. He went to the shopping mall of the cinema and bought popcorn and drinks. They checked in and entered the movie screening hall.


    Sitting in the screening Hall of the cinema, Nie Xiangsi relaxed a lot.


    "Acacia, here you are." Lu Zhaonian gives the popcorn to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi took a look at him and said, "thank you."


    Lu Zhaonian pulled his lips and looked at Nie Xiangsi in the same way that his boyfriend looked at his girlfriend. "You are so polite to me."


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Although it is a series of films, the theme of each film is different. Although Nie Xiangsi has never seen the previous films before, there is no problem that he can''t understand them.


    What''s more, when I order it, I just watch it for a long time, but when I watch it, Nie Xiangsi feels unexpectedly good-looking.


    About two-thirds of the movie was shown. Nie Xiangsi suddenly felt the back of his hand and nearly threw away the popcorn bucket.


    Nie Xiangsi breathes deeply, and her consciousness is transferred from the big screen to Lu Zhaonian.


    With the help of the dim light on the screen, Nie Xiangsi sees the radian of Lu Zhaonian''s mouth. Junlang''s side face is also stretched out for some joy, exuding softness and joy.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned and looked down at his slender and thin hand covering the back of her hand. Her dense eyelashes moved two times. Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and pulled her hand away from his palm.


    With an empty palm, Lu Zhaonian''s knuckles trembled slightly. He turned his eyes to look at Nie Xiangsi, and frowned with depression.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t look at him. He looked directly at the big screen, but every line on his face faded and relaxed when he entered the screening hall.


    Lu Zhaonian clenched his fingers and took back his hand. The star eyes under the 3D glasses were gloomy.


    But soon.


    Lu Zhaonian''s eyes are shining again. Now that they haven''t officially confirmed their relationship, he rashly goes to hold her hand, which seems frivolous and disrespectful.


    And Nie Xiangsi''s refusal also shows her self-respect and her own principles.


    Thinking in this way, Lu Zhaonian pursed his lips and raised them again.


    ¡­¡­


    Two and a half hours later, Nie Xiangsi and Lu Zhaonian leave the cinema.


    Nie Xiangsi was worried that her rejection of Lu Zhaonian in the screening hall would make each other more embarrassed.


    But I don''t want to. Far from this, Lu Zhaonian''s interest and mood are even higher.


    Looking at Lu Zhaonian like this, Nie Xiangsi felt heavy.


    "Acacia, what would you like to eat?" Lu Zhaonian''s voice is full of pleasure.


    "..." because of what happened in the screening hall, Nie Xiangsi thought about leaving after coming out, but now


    Nie Xiangsi sighed in his heart and said to Lu Zhaonian, "I''m fine. You decide. "


    "So I really decided?" Lu Zhaonian looks at Nie Xiangsi with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded.


    Lu Zhaonian had been prepared for a long time, so when Nie Xiangsi said so, he took Nie Xiangsi to a Japanese food store in a prosperous area of Tongshi.


    The business of this Japanese food store is very hot, because this store is now opened by a popular male star.


    And this male star is the idol that Nie Xiangsi has always liked.


    Nie Xiangsi wanted to come here several times, but every time it was a scene of "a sea of people", and the people waiting outside the store were almost full of people in the corridor.


    This is not much, Nie Xiangsi tried to make an appointment to eat here half a month in advance, but it turned out that the appointment was full.


    Nie Xiangsi was "disheartened" and never came again.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the full line of people outside the shop and went to see Lu Zhaonian doubtfully, "are we going to eat here?"


    Lu Zhaonian nodded.


    "..." Nie Xiangsi stares at the people waiting to eat outside.


    I deeply feel that when it''s their turn to queue up like this, I think we can have dinner directly.


    Lu Zhaonian looks at Nie Xiangsi''s light face and smiles. He holds her hand and leads her straight to the door of the shop.


    Nie Xiangsi is surprised, saw the hand that the eye is grasped by him, close lip is about to draw out.


    But before he took out his hand, he heard Lu Zhaonian say, "I''m a friend of your boss. He should have told you that I''m coming here today, right?"


    What?


    Are Lu Zhaonian and Xiao Jingyan friends?


    Oh, forget to say that Xiao Jingyan is the idol of Nie Xiangsi.


    Before, Nie Xiangsi has been chasing the reality show variety show he participated in.


    "Are you Mr. Lu?" The waiter said warmly.


    Lu Zhaonian nodded.


    "The boss specially called in the morning and asked us to reserve a private room for you. Mr. Lu, please follow me Said the waiter.


    Lu Zhaonian nodded.


    The waiter is leading the way.


    Nie Xiangsi is also shocked to forget that his hand is still in Lu Zhaonian''s hand. He is so silly that he is pulled in by Lu Zhaonian.


    ¡­¡­


    The waiter took Lu Zhaonian and Nie Xiangsi to the private room and left. Not long after she left, a man in a regular suit came in. "Hello, Mr. Lu. I''m the manager of this store. My surname is Liu."


    "Hello." Lu Zhaonian was not surprised by the change. He didn''t behave like a senior three student at all. He gave people the feeling that he was steady and self-control.


    Nie Xiangsi couldn''t help looking at Lu Zhaonian.


    Lu Zhaonian''s face maintained a light smile, and his face was confident and comfortable. Facing manager Liu, who was at least two rounds older than him and spoke respectfully to him, he was very calm, without the slightest discomfort and discomfort, as if he had been used to such things for a long time.


    It has to be said that such Lu Zhaonian is somewhat different from the Lu Zhaonian that Nie Xiangsi knew.


    "Mr. Lu is a friend of the boss and a distinguished guest of our shop. Today''s meal, I will personally serve Mr. Lu Manager Liu said, "Mr. Lu, please order."


    Lu Zhaonian tugged at the corner of his mouth and handed the menu to Nie Xiangsi, "whatever you like, just order."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi smiles dryly and takes over the menu.


    After a brief scan, Nie Xiangsi looked at Lu Zhaonian and said, "it''s only for the two of us. Why don''t we have the set meal recommended on the menu? What do you think? "


    "Don''t you want anything else?" Lu Zhaonian gently looks at Nie Xiangsi.


    "You decide." Nie Xiangsi pushed the menu to him.


    Lu Zhaonian nodded, opened the menu, ordered several dishes and desserts.


    After ordering, Lu Zhaonian closed the menu and handed it to manager Liu


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Lu. I''ll have the chef deliver it as soon as possible. I''m just outside the door. Please call me if you need anything. I wish you both a good meal. " Every word that manager Liu said was respectful, and he bowed slightly in the whole process.


    Even when they left the private room, they bowed back a few steps, then turned around, stood straight and walked out of the private room.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips.


    Sure enough, it''s her idol''s shop. The service attitude should not be too good.


    It''s just


    Nie Xiangsi looks up at Lu Zhaonian.


    I still feel incredible.


    Is Lu Zhaonian even friends with Xiao Jingyan?


    Before Lu Zhaonian was Lu Zhengguo''s son, Nie Xiangsi didn''t think he was tall.


    Now I know that he is her idol''s friend, and his image in Nie Xiangsi''s mind has been greatly improved.


    Nie Xiangsi is very excited, and now the state of hate burning.


    And this kind of mood, I am afraid that only a strong powder over a star''s iron powder to experience.


    "Lu Zhaonian, are you really friends with Xiao Baobao?"


    Well, Xiao Baobao is a nickname given by fans to Xiao Jingyan.


    The reason is that Xiao Jingyan is not only handsome, but also cute, especially cute, especially cute, so he has been called Xiao Baobao.


    Lu Zhaonian, "..."


    Even if I knew Xiao Jingyan''s fans called him Xiao Baobao before, these words came out of Nie Xiangsi''s mouth, and he said that he was still impacted.


    After clearing the throat, Lu Zhaonian said, "well, he''s my cousin."


    Ah?


    Cousin


    But his cousin is Xie Yunxi!


    Therefore, if Xiao Jingyan is his cousin, shouldn''t he also be surnamed Xie?


    Nie Xiangsi is confused.


    Seeing Nie Xiangsi''s doubts, Lu Zhaonian gently pulled the corners of his mouth and explained, "you misunderstood that Jing Yan and Yunxi are not sisters. My mother, Yunxi''s father and Jing Yan''s mother are brothers and sisters. "


    i see.


    However, he turned out to be her idol''s cousin!


    Nie Xiangsi is on fire again, "Lu Zhaonian..."


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Nie Xiangsi words just export, private room door was suddenly kicked open from outside.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£

 Chapter 102

    Nie Xiangsi words just export, private room door was suddenly kicked open from outside.


    Too suddenly, the arc of Nie Xiangsi''s mouth hasn''t been taken back yet, so he was hit by someone who stepped in from outside.


    Nie Xiangsi and Lu Zhaonian both look at the man walking in from the door with a look of amazement.


    The man is wearing a black vertical collar shirt and slim black trousers. The shirt hem is tied into the trousers. The smooth shirt line fits his lean upper body muscle line, showing his good figure perfectly.


    The black down jacket on the outside of the man''s shirt is ankle long. The 1.9-meter-long cast figure and the high down jacket make him look taller and more upright.


    He stood at the door, his face was always cold and expressionless, like the deep outline carefully carved by the hand of God, three-dimensional and deep, a pair of cold eyes as deep as the pool, cool and deep, staring at the corner of Nie Xiangsi''s mouth that he had not yet had time to withdraw, his thin lips pursed into a sharp arc.


    "Three, three uncles?" Nie Xiangsi is full of surprise.


    "Come here!" Zhan tingshen''s tone is light, but there is no doubt.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Zhan tingshen saw that Nie Xiangsi didn''t move, the crease between his eyebrows increased, and the whole body''s anger extended outward.


    Lu Zhaonian slightly took a breath, stood up from his position, and quickly walked toward Zhan tingshen. His handsome young face was a bit respectful, "uncle, are you coming here to have dinner?"


    Zhan tingshen squints and stares at Lu Zhaonian coldly. He doesn''t speak.


    Lu Zhaonian has heard of Zhan tingshen''s coldness and silence.


    Thinking that his "love to answer and ignore" temperament was not only aimed at him, so he didn''t care. He said, "uncle, have you had dinner? If it doesn''t work, let''s eat together. " Lu Zhaonian asked.


    Zhan tingshen looks at Lu Zhaonian without expression.


    He really takes him as the elder of Nie Xiangsi!


    Dark Yi voice, Zhan tingshen light fold up long eyebrow, glance to this moment meaning once taste to sit on the position to start small uneasy Nie Xiangsi.


    As soon as his eyes shot, Nie Xiangsi suddenly lifted her breath. Her little face tightened, and she stood up and walked toward him, "third uncle¡°


    Nie Xiangsi just opened his mouth, Zhan tingshen turned and left the private room without looking back.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Lu Zhaonian, "..."


    Nie Xiangsi pestle was in the same place for three seconds, then quickly folded, picked up the backpack coat and scarf from the chair, and even had no time to say a word to Lu Zhaonian, so he hurried out.


    Lu Zhaonian, "..."


    Lu Zhaonian''s face is completely muddled at the moment, and when he returns to chase out, he can''t find Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen.


    ¡­¡­


    In the big black Cherokee, Nie Xiangsi sat nervously on the seat of the co driver''s seat, holding a backpack, scarf and coat in her small hand, and a pair of big black eyes, looking at the man driving with a cold face.


    I don''t know if someone''s face is too ugly, and the air pressure in the car is too low, which greatly affects the brain function of Nie Xiangsi. There are too many white spots in her brain, which directly affects Nie Xiangsi''s ability to organize language, so that her mind is full of explanations. However, she has never been able to explain.


    Nie Xiangsi just stared at Zhan tingshen and didn''t explain all the way.


    The car slid into the coral waterside villa. Nie Xiangsi''s brain banged. He held his breath in his chest and watched someone untie his seat belt. He pushed the door open and stepped out of the car. He ignored her and walked towards the villa.


    Nie Xiangsi''s small face turned white, a white little hand trembled, untied the seat belt, pushed the door open, two thin legs trembled, got out of the car, holding the things in his arms, and trotted to the villa.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Nie Xiangsi entered the villa, Zhang Hui welcomed her and took the things in her arms. "Miss, what''s the matter with you and your husband?"


    Nie Xiangsi is about to cry. She doesn''t know how to tell Zhang Hui.


    Zhang Hui saw that her eyes were red. She was very anxious.


    Did not ask, quickly squatted down from the shoe cabinet to take out slippers, "quickly change to find Mr. Well, sir, I love you the most¡°


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, changed his shoes and rushed upstairs.


    Nie Xiangsi went upstairs, looked at the study and the master bedroom respectively, and finally walked towards the master bedroom. As usual, he reached out to open the door.


    But I can''t


    So, someone is in the master bedroom, and, locked the door!


    Nie Xiangsi''s face turned white again.


    There has never been such a thing as locking the door and turning her away.


    Nie Xiangsi realized that someone was really angry this time, and that he was angry!


    He must think she lied to him now.


    Going to see granddad is a cover. The real purpose is actually to see Lu Zhaonian.


    Thinking about this, Nie Xiangsi suddenly remembered the night of her birthday party.


    That night, he was angry because she introduced Lu Zhaonian to her. Her boyfriend severely punished her, and he didn''t care that it was her first time, so cruel


    What happened today is more serious than that time?!


    Because Nie Xiangsi was too flustered, his mind was in a mess.


    The more I think about it, the more I fear it, and the more I think about it, the more I feel uneasy.


    When Nie Xiangsi was extremely worried, Nie Xiangsi suddenly heard the sound of unlocking the door.


    Nie Xiangsi held her breath and looked down at the doorknob.


    Her hand is still on the doorknob, so she can clearly feel the doorknob turning in her palm.


    It''s easy.


    The door jerked open from the inside.


    Because Nie Xiangsi''s hand was on the doorknob, when the door was pulled to one side, she directly hooked her hand. She fell into it in a panic, and the cold sweat came out of her back neck.


    Without waiting for her to stand firm, her waist was suddenly rolled back and her feet were suspended.


    Nie Xiangsi is terrified to stare big eyes, a heart is hanging high.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The shock of the door falling on her ear sounded like a bomb.


    Nie Xiangsi''s body shrinks instinctively, her thin shoulders are towering, and her big eyes look at the man''s face above her head.


    Don''t look good, a look, Nie Xiangsi never wanted to come.


    Zhan tingshen''s face was cold and dark, his two lips were straight as sharp as a blade, and his cold eyes staring at Nie Xiangsi looked like Antarctic ice. He looked very fierce and cruel.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart was pulled into a ball for fear, "three, three uncles, you, you listen to me, listen to my explanation."


    Nie Xiangsi''s throat is shaking into a small sieve.


    However, Zhan tingshen just gave her a smile, then took her to the big bed and threw her on the bed.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes were dazzled by the fall. The bed under her was very soft, but her limbs were stiff and she couldn''t move.


    A pair of eyes like clear water, looking at the man standing at the head of the bed unbuttoning his shirt, the experience of the birthday party that night, like a movie clip in her mind slow motion playback.


    Nie Xiangsi''s whole body was cold, his forehead was sweating, his lips were cold and white, and he couldn''t say a word.


    Zhan tingshen takes off his shirt, unties the belt buckle, and then bullies himself. He presses Nie Xiangsi''s shoulder with one hand and lays her slightly on the bed.


    He is like a fierce tiger riding on Nie Xiangsi.


    And Nie Xiangsi, at this moment is a poor white rabbit he grabbed.


    "Three, three uncles, you don''t like this..." Nie Xiangsi was scared to cry, two small hands stiff to push and fight tingshen.


    But where the palm went, his chest was as hard as a stone, and it was burning.


    "Sisi, I''m not happy, you know?" Zhan tingshen leaned over to kiss Nie Xiangsi''s pale and trembling lips. His voice was cruel, and there was no temperature.


    Nie Xiangsi''s throat choked, his hands from his chest up, hugged his neck, "uncle, I, I can explain, you listen to me explain, OK?"


    "Well, you said. I''ll listen Zhan tingshen bit Nie Xiangsi''s lower lip and stared at her cold eyes, scarlet as blood.


    Although he said so, a big palm he put on her waist had slipped down and pushed her skirt up. Nie Xiangsi was flustered, one hand flurried down, pressed his palm, red eyes begged to look at him, "third uncle, don''t..."


    "Why not?" Zhan tingshen easily subdues the hand Nie Xiangsi tries to resist, and cuts her hand back to her waist. With a sudden fierce hand, he suddenly peels off the last layer of bondage under Nie Xiangsi.


    "Third uncle."


    Nie Xiangsi shuddered, and his whole body was frightfully stiff.


    Zhan tingshen stared at her, his forehead against her, and his breath was heavy.


    Nie Xiangsi heard the voice of the pants chain sliding down. Her ruddy eyes suddenly widened. She looked at Zhan tingshen in horror and begged in a dumb voice, "third uncle, third uncle, I''m afraid..."


    "Think, relax, you''ll hurt." Zhan tingshen''s voice is thick, coagulating Nie Xiangsi''s black eyes, flowing crazy and bloodthirsty. As soon as his words fell, he suddenly came into the room.


    Nie Xiangsi immediately pain a small face wrinkled tight, forehead drops big drops of cold sweat.


    She''s too nervous, she''s not ready, and she''s too scared.


    So in this case, she was particularly distressed.


    It''s like someone''s cutting through her bones with a knife.


    Nie Xiangsi is too painful to speak.


    Can Rao is like this, the person on the body also does not have half share pity, on the contrary is more rampant.


    It''s like, only in this way can we prove something.


    Nie Xiangsi seems to be suffering from an endless torture, she is like a puppet doll, she was turned over and over by someone wantonly.


    But Nie Xiangsi in addition to the pain, does not have any feeling.


    She didn''t know how long the punishment lasted, because in the end, she was unconscious.


    After that, Nie Xiangsi wakes up in the sound of water.


    Lift heavy eyelids, from the heart to the body of fatigue and pain invasion and up, Nie Xiangsi Zhang swollen lips, difficult breathing.


    Reach out to rub the head that rubs distending pain ceaselessly, Nie Xiangsi moved next body, the ache of a drill heart spreads nerve endings from leg.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her pale lips and sobbed.


    At the same time, the sound of the water suddenly stopped.


    Next, the sound of the door opening under the brush came from the bathroom.


    Nie Xiangsi''s back suddenly froze, her bright eyes suddenly turned red, and she looked at the direction of the bathroom with a small white face.


    Someone just took a shower, with short black hair dripping, strong, upper body bare, waist loose and tied with a white bath towel, the length of bath towel is below the knee, and the two legs exposed under the bath towel are vigorous.


    Compared with her "half dead" now, someone can be described as "lively" with a clear mind. The gap is not too big.


    That''s nothing.


    He looked at her with cold eyes. He didn''t feel sorry at all.


    The two fists under the quilt were clenched tightly, and Nie Xiangsi was filled with grief and indignation. Relying on this spirit, he suddenly sat up from the bed, staring at Zhan tingshen with red eyes, and said, "Zhan tingshen, I want to sue you!".

 Chapter 103

    The two fists under the quilt were clenched tightly, and Nie Xiangsi was filled with grief and indignation. Relying on this spirit, he suddenly sat up from the bed, staring at Zhan tingshen with red eyes, and said, "Zhan tingshen, I want to sue you!"


    Zhan tingshen''s cold eyes suddenly gathered up a deep rush. He stepped forward, squeezed Nie Xiangsi''s chin and said, "say it again!"


    "I''ll sue you! This is GJ Nie Xiangsi was enraged by resentment and anger. Seeing that he was still so aggressive and aggressive, he felt even more aggrieved!


    Once, twice, three times


    That''s enough!


    Zhan tingshen was so angry that he laughed. He didn''t expect that his own son would sue him!


    "Good, Nie Xiangsi, how are you?"


    Zhan tingshen nods, shakes off Nie Xiangsi''s chin, stands straight and strides out.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The sound of the door slamming on the door shocked Nie Xiangsi''s brain.


    Nie Xiangsi pinched her fingers and sat on the bed, staring at the door of the room, more and more red.


    But, less than two minutes, the door opened from the outside, someone came in from the outside.


    Nie Xiangsi subconsciously straightens his waist and stares at him with a completely defensive attitude.


    Suddenly, something fell on her.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Leng, big eyes looking at the side of the bed inserted crotch, Ling Leng staring at her man.


    Throat throat moved two times, Nie Xiangsi slowly lowered his head and looked at the things that hit her.


    When his eyes touched the two red square books, Nie Xiangsi''s eyes showed a deeper confusion.


    After a moment''s pause, Nie Xiangsi reaches out and picks up the two red books. He turns over the red book with his white fingertips.


    Fall into the eye of two one inch red background photos instantly stabbed Nie Xiangsi''s eyeball.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly panicked.


    Close the red book and stare at the cover.


    The three scarlet letters printed on it are particularly exciting in the eyes of Nie Xiangsi at the moment.


    It turned out to be a marriage certificate!


    Nie Xiangsi shivers, opens the marriage certificate again and stares at the two photos above.


    And that photo, clearly, clearly is her and him


    Nie Xiangsi from the complete panic, into a complete muddle!


    Two eyes fixed on the certificate photo.


    Suddenly, one side of the shoulder is gripped by a big hand.


    Nie Xiangsi''s drooping long eyelashes vibrated twice, and the whole person had been pressed into the soft big bed under his body again.


    The feather between the two people was pulled apart, and the burning touch danger approached. The body was split from the middle of the sharp pain again hit the brain nerve.


    Nie Xiangsi pinches the red book in her hand and stares at the man in fear.


    Zhan tingshen''s face was a little ferocious because of his desire. "I do what I love to do in my own bed with my own woman. Who dares to disagree? Well


    He forced Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi''s teeth trembled with pain, and his heart was also shocked.


    Pain was confused, Nie Xiangsi brain flash across an idea.


    She was... Married!


    Xu''s cognition is too "thrilled" for Nie Xiangsi, so she didn''t faint again even though she was in great pain.


    Finally, when someone was kind enough to let her go, Nie Xiangsi was as wet as if she had just been picked up from the sea, including a head of hair, which was also wet on her pale face and slender neck.


    Zhan tingshen went down from her when he was finished. Without looking at Nie Xiangsi, he went to the bathroom.


    Nie Xiangsi weakly squints at Zhan tingshen and walks into the bathroom. Although he is wronged and sad, he doesn''t care to cry. Shaking, he picks up the red book which has been pinched tightly at his fingertips.


    She looked at it many times, and the two photos on it were still her and someone, not others.


    What''s more, the steel stamp on their photos is so obvious that it can''t be fake.


    So, did they really get a marriage certificate?


    Be aware of this.


    Nie Xiangsi had a sense of collapse when he was hit to the skin.


    She''s only eighteen, okay? I haven''t graduated from high school yet!


    Puberty is not over, directly over into. Woman?


    Nie Xiangsi can''t even accept it!


    What''s more difficult to accept is that she became a woman for no reason. She didn''t know it beforehand.


    She married herself before the formal beginning of love, proposal or anything?


    It''s not romantic at all, OK?


    Nie Xiangsi stares at the marriage certificate in her hand, and finally she can''t restrain the surge of grievance and resentment in her body. Wow, she starts to cry.


    What is this called!


    Whoa/~~


    Zhan tingshen, who is taking a shower in the bathroom, hears the cry from outside. His big hand is shaking.


    The deep water of the war court didn''t care to pass. He raised his hand, pulled a bath towel, wrapped it around his waist, and walked out quickly.


    Open the bathroom door, Zhan Ting''s deep eyes accurately stare at the weeping little woman lying on the bed. Breathing heavily, he strides to her body and sits down, staring at her pale and tearful face.


    "Wuwu..."


    Nie Xiangsi closed her eyes and cried all the time. Like that, she really experienced the biggest setback in her life and was disappointed.


    Zhan tingshen''s tense face was even more tense. He leaned over and wrapped his hand around the quilt to pick up Nie Xiangsi and put him on his leg.


    Nie Xiangsi opened an eye slightly and looked at Zhan Ting''s cold face. He was more sad. He turned his little face aside and began to belch.


    Zhan tingshen took out the corner of his mouth, holding Nie Xiangsi''s small face with a big wet palm, and turned her to face him, with deep cold eyes and deep love, staring at Nie Xiangsi, "pain?"


    Nie Xiangsi raised her hand to cover her eyes.


    She doesn''t want to talk to him at the moment, she just wants to be quiet!


    It''s strange that Zhan tingshen can let her cry so quietly.


    He hugged her trembling body, Zhan tingshen pursed his lips, stretched his big hand from the gap between the quilt and stroked Nie Xiangsi''s legs.


    Nie Xiangsi has a shudder on his back. His crying stops slightly. His legs are tight. He opens his eyes and stares at Zhan tingshen in fear.


    Feeling her tension, Zhan Ting frowned deeply and said, "do you think I''m a beast?"


    What else can he do to her when she''s crying like this?


    Isn''t it?


    He didn''t look at what he had done to her before?


    How she begged him, he refused to stop, also refused to be gentle, she fainted in pain, he did not stop.


    Now come to hypocritically care about her, love her? FALSE!


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her pink lips and hummed in her heart.


    Zhan tingshen looked at Nie Xiangsi, "give you some medicine."


    Zhan tingshen puts Nie Xiangsi on the bed and gets up to take the ointment.


    Nie Xiangsi is not appreciative at all.


    What''s the difference between slapping someone and giving someone a sweet date?


    Besides, she got married! Married, married, married


    Think of this, Nie Xiangsi can not help but once again "sad from", tears fell.


    Zhan tingshen takes the ointment and sees that Nie Xiangsi starts to cry again. He frowns and sits by the bed silently. He lifts the quilt of Nie Xiangsi and wants to give her medicine.


    But don''t want to open the quilt, see is Nie Xiangsi trace mottled legs, green purple, seems to have just experienced a domestic violence.


    Zhan Ting took a deep breath and his face was heavy.


    Holding the quilt, he continued to lift it up. When he saw the fingerprints on both sides of Nie Xiangsi''s waist, his thin lips pulled out.


    Pinching the ointment tightly in his hand, Zhan Ting frowned deeply, and slowly raised his eyes to see Nie Xiangsi, who was in tears. No wonder the girl cried so hard. It must be very painful.


    Zhan Ting''s deep cold eyes swept a touch of regret, leaned forward and kissed Nie Xiangsi''s wet lashes.


    This kiss, full of his apology and heartache.


    When Zhan tingshen gave her medicine, Nie Xiangsi stopped crying because she was too shy. She covered her face with her hands and held her lips tightly. She didn''t say a word.


    But her face changed from pale to red, which spread to her ears and neck.


    About 20 minutes later, Zhan tingshen finally smears the ointment on Nie Xiangsi''s whole body, covering her with the quilt repeatedly. Zhan tingshen kisses her lips again, picks up the ointment, gets up from the edge of the bed, puts it back to its original position, and then turns back to the bedside.


    Nie Xiangsi quickly took a hand from her face, pulled the quilt up and covered her face in the quilt.


    Zhan tingshen saw this, thin and cool lips light pursed, stretched out his hand to hold Nie Xiangsi up from the bed again.


    Nie Xiangsi struggled in a small arc under the quilt, did not earn someone''s strength, and was finally pressed by someone to sit on his thick and hard thigh.


    Zhan tingshen looked down at Nie Xiangsi, who was covering himself in the quilt. He sighed and said, "I''m not afraid of boring myself."


    Nie Xiangsi rolled her eyes under the quilt and held a marriage certificate in her two little hands.


    Zhan tingshen gently moved his eyebrows and stretched out his hand to pull the quilt down an inch.


    Nie Xiangsi''s forehead and a pair of red and swollen big eyes were exposed.


    Nie Acacia a Leng, Bai Jie''s eyebrows instantly wrinkled, stretched out his hand to pull the quilt up again.


    "To make me angry?" Zhan tingshen stares at her sternly.


    Nie Xiangsi''s hand was so stiff, and then she didn''t dare to touch the quilt.


    After all, she really didn''t want to go through that compulsion for the fourth time!


    Zhan Ting looked deeply at Nie Xiangsi''s red eyes and pulled the quilt down again. Nie Xiangsi''s nose and mouth were also exposed.


    Nie Xiangsi stubbornly pursed her lips and turned her face to one side.


    Zhan tingshen didn''t care about her. He stared at her pale side face with cold eyes. His tone was suddenly insidious, "Nie Xiangsi, I''ll make it clear to you today. No matter how you make trouble outside, I''ll support you when the sky falls down. I''ll indulge you and spoil you. However, if you dare to play smart tricks with me again and secretly date a man behind my back, I''ll pry that man first and then deal with you! "


    Nie Xiangsi''s back is trembling, and her black eyes are shaking in her eyes.


    She understood what he said.


    He can tolerate her to tolerate anything, but can''t tolerate her betrayal, and will never allow her to have any ambiguous relationship with men other than him. Once this happens, then Nie Xiangsi, you are dead!.

 Chapter 104

    He can tolerate her to tolerate anything, but can''t tolerate her betrayal, and will never allow her to have any ambiguous relationship with men other than him. Once this happens, then Nie Xiangsi, you are dead!


    Nie Xiangsi has no reason to be afraid.


    This man, too overbearing, too strong!


    "Let me find out once more that you''re dating that little guy named Lu behind my back, Nie Xiangsi. You''ll wait for him to peel off his skin!"


    Zhan Ting said in a deep cold voice, holding Nie Xiangsi''s waist in his two big palms, carried her to the bed, got up and walked toward the cloakroom.


    Nie Xiangsi, who only peeps out from the quilt, stares at someone''s back who is angry again unconsciously, and his heart is worried.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhan tingshen came out of the cloakroom, he had changed into a clean home clothes, dark blue knitwear and casual trousers of the same color. With his resolute and cold face, Zhan tingshen was especially serious and indifferent.


    Nie Xiangsi saw that he didn''t look at her, and walked towards the door. He was so wronged that he was bubbling. When Zhan tingshen was about to walk to the bedroom door, he looked at him with red eyes and whispered, "I didn''t have one."


    Zhan tingshen''s legs must move forward. Xiuqin''s posture turns back slightly, and her deep eyes fall on Nie Xiangsi''s face.


    Nie Xiangsi is carrying a small face with big palm. Her eyes, nose and mouth are red. Because she was crying so badly just now, she stares at Zhan tingshen''s eyes full of obstinacy and says in a hoarse voice, "I didn''t date Lu Zhaonian behind your back."


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are slightly deep, and his figure turns to Nie Xiangsi completely. He purses his lips to wait for Nie Xiangsi to go on.


    Nie Xiangsi said, "it''s really my grandfather who asked me out. But when I got to Xingdu square, I didn''t see my grandfather, so I called him. Only then did I know that my grandfather misunderstood me and Lu Zhaonian... So he was good at making an appointment. It was only after I met Lu Zhaonian that I learned about granddad''s plan. I didn''t take the initiative to make an appointment with Lu Zhaonian. When I went out, I didn''t cheat you. At that time, I really thought that my grandfather was alone in Xingdu. "


    Speaking of this, Nie Xiangsi stretched out a small hand from the quilt and wiped her tears. Her voice became more and more hoarse. "It''s you. You don''t listen to my explanation. If you don''t understand the situation, you will be sentenced to me. I hate what you do to me. "


    Zhan tingshen was stunned.


    I didn''t expect that to be the case.


    At that time, she left the villa and told him that the old man was in a bad mood. He felt sad when he was alone in the stars. He also pointed out that he would not let her take him with him.


    With the strong heart of the old man, even if he is in a bad mood, he will never have trouble with himself.


    If he is in a bad mood, he will definitely give the person who makes him unhappy to "hand blade" on the spot. How can he swallow his anger and be depressed?


    It''s totally out of line with the old man''s design!


    Then he called Zhang Zheng and asked him to pay attention.


    What I didn''t want to notice was that she was with a boy surnamed Lu, and they went to the cinema.


    I''ve seen all the movies. What''s a date?


    In addition, he saw with his own eyes the Japanese food store that Lu Zhaonian took her hand into. He kicked open the door of the bag room, and the smile from the corner of her mouth was even more dazzling.


    So he decided that the little girl was still unwilling to be with him, carrying him behind his back and associating with Lu Zhaonian. She was very angry and resentful. She only wanted to punish the disobedient and restless little girl, and she didn''t want to listen to her explanation at all.


    Zhan tingshen tightened his eyebrows, raised his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose. He laughed at himself.


    This girl can easily destroy all his reason.


    Let him always have his own, now is not 30 years old, but like her, 17-8 hairy boy, a little emotional disturbance, can make him furious, become unlike himself.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhan tingshen and saw that he was frowning and pinching his nose. He was at a loss. He was not sure whether he believed her.


    Zhan tingshen put down his hand and looked at Nie Xiangsi''s dark eyes, feeling deep.


    Nie Xiangsi puzzled frown, biting his lower lip, staring at him, "don''t you believe me?"


    Zhan tingshen shook his head and walked towards her. Standing in front of her, he looked at her deeply with low eyes, "I believe."


    Hearing this, Nie Xiangsi choked, wrinkled his nose and said in a dumb voice, "so?"


    Zhan tingshen sat down on the edge of the bed, holding Nie Xiangsi in his hand, holding the little white hand of Bei Jiao, and staring at her with tender eyes, "what do you want to do with the third uncle?"


    What does she think?


    Instead, doesn''t he think he should do something?


    Do you want her to lift the quilt and show him how she''s been tortured by him?


    Nie Xiangsi frowns and burps, glancing at Zhan tingshen''s eyes, full of complaints and resentment.


    Zhan Ting felt a little pain in his heart. "Well, it''s uncle San who''s wrong. Uncle San apologizes to Sisi, OK?"


    "... not at all, insincere?" Nie Xiangsi choked, "I, I don''t accept it¡°


    Zhan tingshen picks eyebrows and knows that this time she is really upset.


    Thinking slightly, Zhan tingshen pulled his lips and said softly, "uncle, I promise you three requirements, and I will fulfill my promise unconditionally¡°


    Three


    Nie Xiangsi''s watery eyes stagnated, staring at Zhan tingshen, obviously moved.


    "May I?" Zhan tingshen raised his hand and gently stroked Nie Xiangsi''s eyes.


    "... yes!" Nie Xiangsi only hesitated for three seconds and agreed.


    Three requirements?


    It''s too tempting.


    If she doesn''t agree, she''s out of her mind.


    But


    "Besides that, you have to promise me one more thing." Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhan tingshen firmly and said.


    Zhan tingshen smile, fingers from the corner of her eyes, hold her neck side a wisp of hair to play, magnetic voice lazy, "tell me."


    "Never again." Nie Xiangsi finished, his face turned red.


    "Which one?" Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi, as if he really doesn''t know what Nie Xiangsi says.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyebrows twitched, and her ears and neck were covered with pink. After staring at him for a few seconds, she said, "no, you can''t be as angry as you are today, regardless of my will, strong, strong!"


    After that, Nie Xiangsi wants to put her head back in the quilt.


    But she didn''t do that, and her cheeks were red, and she was determined to stare at Zhan tingshen.


    It''s like telling Zhan tingshen that if he does it again, she won''t accept it, let alone forgive it!


    Zhan tingshen frowned, pursed his thin lips, looked at Nie Xiangsi and said, "I can promise you not to be strong. But, I am a normal man, I have needs, I need to do this thing, when I want you must cooperate with me, give me, can''t find an excuse to shirk, more can''t perfunctory me


    Nie Xiangsi''s ears are red. He feels his breath is hot. Zhan tingshen can''t speak with his big eyes of black glass.


    To be honest, she never thought that one day she would meet him face to face and discuss the secret and intimate affairs of men''s love and women''s love so directly.


    So in listening to Zhan tingshen so straightforward to say his appeal to her, Nie Xiangsi seems very helpless, and honey is embarrassed and uncomfortable.


    In fact, Zhan tingshen was not as calm and natural as he showed. He was also worried that when he said this, he would see rejection and disgust on Nie Xiangsi''s face.


    Good thing.


    Apart from embarrassment and embarrassment, Nie Xiangsi didn''t show any dislike he was worried about.


    Zhan tingshen slightly narrowed his eyes and breathed out. He looked at Nie Xiangsi with deep eyes and said in a slow voice, "Sisi, I didn''t treat you as a younger generation. You are a woman, my woman, my... Wife in my eyes."


    Wife


    Nie Xiangsi looked at him with astonishment, "third uncle..."


    "Call me by my name." Zhan tingshen said suddenly.


    "..." Nie Xiangsi''s eyes almost came out of his eyes, indicating that he was frightened.


    Zhan tingshen squinted and leaned forward.


    Nie Xiangsi looks back subconsciously in fear.


    Do not want to force too hard, directly lying on his back to the big bed.


    At this time, Zhan tingshen covered her tightly.


    Nie Xiangsi Yandong two throat, in his body atmosphere dare not look at him.


    Zhan tingshen trapped her strength under her body. Her high nose touched her. Her eyes were like a cold star at night. Deep and soft, she locked Nie Xiangsi''s confused face. She said in a dumb voice, "only you can call my name where you are with me, eh?"


    "..." I want her to shout!


    The third uncle, who has been calling for more than ten years, suddenly changed his words... It''s too challenging for her!


    "A cry." Zhan tingshen lures.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..." I really can''t do it!


    Zhan tingshen tugged at her lips. She pursed her lips unconsciously. "My name, or... Husband, you choose."


    More and more outrageous!


    The span of this identity transformation is far beyond the lower limit she can bear now, OK?


    Nie Xiangsi small face rigid twitch, the voice of export shakes fiercely, "marriage, marriage certificate is, when is it?"


    Nie Xiangsi can''t say either, so he just changes the topic.


    "Your eighteenth birthday." Zhan tingshen doesn''t care about Nie Xiangsi''s change of topic.


    It''s a matter of taking your time.


    Let her have this consciousness first, and the rest will become logical later.


    So, don''t worry.


    what the hell!!!


    Nie Xiangsi stares at Zhan tingshen, completely unable to accept the answer!


    On her eighteenth birthday, as soon as she became an adult, he went to tear up the certificate! How impatient is it?


    "You, how can you do that?" Nie Xiangsi''s eyes were watching, and she was going to cry again.


    Zhan tingshen hugs her, turns over and lies on the bed, while Nie Xiangsi lies on him.


    In this way, Nie Xiangsi was stunned, staring at him in a panic and forgot to cry.


    Zhan tingshen was satisfied with raising his lips and caressing Nie Xiangsi''s back with his big palm. His tone was quite taken for granted, "sooner or later, it''s the same, so why not earlier?"


    Is it just a matter of time?


    Getting a license is a major event in his life. Has he ever thought about her feelings as a client?


    She didn''t know about it. She didn''t even have a sense of existence. It didn''t matter whether she knew it or not.


    Nie Xiangsi clenched her fist and closed her eyes. She pretended to be calm and looked at Zhan tingshen, but her back teeth were clenched tightly. "If it hadn''t happened today, when would you like to tell me that my beautiful girl has become a married young woman?"


    Young girls become married


    Zhan Ting''s deep eyes flashed a wisp of smile, and Chunchun said, "I don''t know."


    I don''t know


    He said he didn''t know?


    Nie Xiangsi stares at Zhan tingshen inconceivably..

 Chapter 105

    Nie Xiangsi stares at Zhan tingshen inconceivably.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes were warm and smiling. The frequency of shaking from the corner of her mouth showed that the little girl was speechless, but he obviously didn''t want to explain anything.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s new year''s Eve in the blink of an eye.


    The old house is decorated with lanterns. Red lanterns are hung around the old house. The couplets are pasted on the double doors, which are written by Zhan Yao himself.


    In addition to lanterns, neon lights are also strung on the trees on both sides of the yard, especially flashing.


    Nie Xiangsi is fully armed. She is wearing a long white down jacket and a red skirt. Her skirt can show the hem of her down jacket. She has a scarlet scarf around her neck and a thick red woolen hat on her head. She is standing in the yard with a pair of combat deep leather gloves and a torch in one hand.


    Zhan Yao and Zhan tingshen stood behind her as if they were guarding her.


    Zhan Jinyao and Zhan Tingxiu are also watching.


    Zhan Jin, Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jinwen stood on the steps out of the hall.


    Sheng Xiuzhu was very happy to see Nie Xiangsi. She said to Zhan Jinwen, "Jinwen, do you want to play?"


    Zhan Jinwen looks at Nie Xiangsi holding a torch around Zhan tingshen and Zhan Yao. She laughs like a trumpet flower. Don''t mention putting her eyes on it. Hearing the words, she immediately sniffs and says, "I don''t want to play. It''s all children''s play. How old is Nie Xiangsi, pretending to be tender and lovely. It''s funny!"


    On New Year''s Eve this year, Sheng Xiuzhu was in a good mood. Hearing what she said, she raised her hand and touched her head. "You are about the same age as Acacia. You are 20 years old. Acacia is only 18 years old. Aren''t you all children? Children are looking forward to the new year, so they are especially happy during the new year. "


    Zhan Jinwen said, "are you still a child when you are 18? I don''t think it''s harmful... "


    Before Zhan Jinwen finished speaking, a faint light suddenly came from the front.


    Zhan Jinwen''s heart jumped and her mouth pursed tightly subconsciously.


    Sheng Xiuzhu looked at Zhan tingshen, laughed and sighed, "I see this family, only your third brother can cure you."


    "..." Zhan Jinwen raised her mouth, didn''t answer Sheng Xiuzhu''s words, and stomped to Zhan tingshen.


    Sheng Xiuzhu looks at it with her eyebrows gently.


    "Third brother, you haven''t talked to me since you came here today? Are you still mad at me? " Zhan Jinwen drags Zhan tingshen''s arm and looks at Zhan tingshen wrongly.


    Zhan tingshen''s face was flat. He looked down at her and didn''t speak.


    "... third brother, I listen to you and apologize to Nie Xiangsi." Zhan Jinwen frowned and her eyes were slightly red.


    Zhan tingshen took another look at her and said in a light voice, "get along well with Sisi in the future. Don''t be willful."


    "I..."


    Zhan Jinwen instinctively wants to retort, but as soon as she opens her mouth, Zhan tingshen looks at her eyes coldly. Leng swallows the words that climb to her throat. Her eyelashes droop slightly. She puts on a gentle attitude and says, "I know. After all, acacia is my niece. I''m her elder. I''ll get along with her in the future. "


    Zhan tingshen heard that "acacia is my niece after all." his cold brow stirred, and he pursed his thin lips without saying anything.


    Zhan Jinwen was silent for a while. She raised her eyes to Zhan tingshen and said cautiously, "third brother, you are not angry with me, are you?"


    "Well." Zhan tingshen said.


    Although the tone is still as cold as ever, Zhan Jinwen is very happy to hear this.


    Smile on tiptoe to embrace him, "third brother, happy New Year!"


    Zhan tingshen put his hands on Zhan Jinwen''s arm. Instinctively, he wanted to push her away, but when he heard her, he gave her a slight pat on the shoulder.


    Sheng Xiuzhu looks at his brother and sister and smiles happily.


    Zhan Jin looked at Zhan Jinwen''s brilliant smile, and his habitual face became a little loose.


    Nie Xiangsi caught a glimpse of them embracing each other from the corner of her eyes. She was stunned and continued to put her fireworks tube.


    ¡­¡­


    The family had dinner on New Year''s Eve. Zhan Tingxiu and Zhan Jinyao had their own circle of friends, so after dinner, they got together.


    Zhan Jinwen loves live broadcasting very much. She is a little well-known, um... Netizen.


    As soon as Zhan Tingxiu and Zhan Jinyao leave, she goes back to her room and plays live.


    Zhan Yaosheng, Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin sat in front of the TV to watch the Spring Festival Gala.


    Nie Xiangsi knew that Zhan tingshen and Zhai Simo would gather to play mahjong all night on the 30th of the lunar new year.


    In the past, Zhan tingshen would take her, but every time she could only stay up until two or three o''clock, she couldn''t afford to go to the rest room to have a rest. At dawn, Zhan tingshen would ask her to get up and go back to the old house together. The family went to the cemetery to pay New Year''s greetings to the late grandmother and other ancestors of the Zhan family.


    But this night, Nie Xiangsi doesn''t plan to go with Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan Yao has a tradition of keeping the new year''s Eve, so every new year''s Eve Zhan Yao keeps the new year''s Eve.


    Some years ago, Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin would still be with them. However, in recent years, they are getting older and can''t bear to watch the new year''s day all night. Therefore, neither of them is watching the new year''s day, and the younger generation is not particular about it. Only Zhan Yao is left.


    Nie Xiangsi doesn''t really understand Zhan Yao''s insistence on keeping the new year.


    He is now in his nineties. If he goes to bed late, he will feel uncomfortable and can''t breathe well.


    But every year on New Year''s Eve, he still insists.


    Don''t want to fight Yao alone another night, so Nie Xiangsi decided to accompany Zhan Yao tonight.


    When Nie Xiangsi tells Zhan tingshen what he plans to do, Zhan tingshen doesn''t say anything, but when Nie Xiangsi sends him out of the gate, he drags Nie Xiangsi over the stone pillar on one side of the gate and kisses him fiercely.


    Nie Xiangsi almost died of his kiss!


    When he left, Nie Xiangsi''s legs were too soft to speak. If she was not afraid that he would laugh at her, she would sit on the ground.


    Zhan tingshen, with a deep smile in his eyes, touched Nie Xiangsi''s hot face and told her to wait outside for a while before going in.


    Nie Xiangsi asked him why.


    This "old" hooligan even said that her mouth was too swollen and could be seen


    Why is her mouth swollen?


    Moreover, since I know that I will be seen, I am still pro so hard to bully people, right!


    ¨q(¨s ¨t)¨r


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin went upstairs to have a rest before eleven o''clock.


    Zhan Jinwen came down from the upstairs and went upstairs with her snacks and drinks. She never came out again, but she didn''t go to bed so early.


    The TV in the main room is on and a comedy is on.


    Nie Xiangsi and Zhan Yao are sitting in the sofa. They are looking at each other quietly and laughing from time to time. They are very harmonious.


    After 12:00, Zhan Yao worried that Nie Xiangsi couldn''t bear it, so he began to chase her upstairs to have a rest.


    How can Nie Xiangsi go upstairs to sleep at 12 o''clock?


    Besides, who can sleep at 12 o''clock?


    At two o''clock in the night, Zhan Yao turns down the volume of the TV. Looking at Nie Xiangsi, who is sitting beside him and whose eyelids begin to fight up and down, his turbid eyes are happy.


    Even his own can''t do what Nie Xiangsi thinks of him.


    Such a kind and considerate child, even if there is no such thing... He is willing to adopt her and treat her well.


    Think of that.


    Zhan Yao''s eyes were deep, and his face was a little dignified.


    Feeling that he could sleep to death in the next second, Nie Xiangsi suddenly inhaled and sat up straight on the sofa, pinching his thigh with his hand.


    Zhan Yao was stunned, and his thoughts in his eyes were swept away. He looked at Nie Xiangsi with a smile, "you girl, do you want to go to sleep?"


    Nie Xiangsi rubbed her thigh, pouted her lips and sat down beside Zhan Yao. She put her hand around Zhan Yao''s arm and put her head on his shoulder. Her voice was dumb and sleepy. "I''ve agreed to stay with you. If I go to bed now, what''s the point of my staying here? "


    Zhan Yao touched Nie Xiangsi''s head and said, "your heart is too much for grandfather to receive. Go upstairs and have a rest


    Nie Xiangsi shook his head, raised his eyes and looked at Zhan Yao obstinately, "you can insist, so can I. So, I won''t go to bed. If I say I''ll stay with you for the night, I have to stay to the end. It''s a matter of credibility. "


    "Oh." Zhan Yao said with a smile, "what''s your reputation with granddad?"


    Nie Xiangsi also laughs, "too grandfather, you insist on keeping the new year every year, don''t you think about not keeping it for a year?"


    Zhan Yao shook his head, "No."


    Nie Xiangsi looked at him, "because this is a tradition, so you want to pass on the tradition?"


    "Zhan Yao stared at Nie Xiangsi for a while, but still shook his head gently," inheritance is only part of the reason. "


    "There are other reasons?" Nie Xiangsi sits upright and looks at him curiously.


    "Well. It''s your grandmother Zhan Yao''s mouth moved and his eyes flashed with memories and happiness.


    Grandma?


    Nie Xiangsi was puzzled.


    Zhan Yao turned his head and looked ahead. He patted Nie Xiangsi''s hand on his arm and said slowly, "you haven''t seen your grandmother, so you don''t know how good your grandmother is."


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips.


    Although she has never met her grandmother, she has heard Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan tingshen mention it.


    Even Sheng Xiuzhu is full of praise. Zhan Yao''s mouth rises as soon as he mentions it. Other Nie Xiangsi is not clear, but he must be very kind.


    "In our time, we didn''t fall in love freely as you do now. We were all the orders of our parents and the words of the matchmaker. I didn''t meet your grandmother before we got married. Your grandmother is from other provinces. Wedding night is the first time I met your grandmother Zhan Yao''s tone is sweet.


    Nie Xiangsi couldn''t help but talk.


    "I''ll tell you secretly that I fell in love with your grandmother at first sight." Zhan Yao pursed a smile at the corner of his mouth, and his old face turned red.


    Nie Xiangsi looks straight and happy.


    Zhan Yao was a little embarrassed when he saw Nie Xiangsi staring at him with a smile. After adjusting his expression slightly, he continued, "your grandmother is the most beautiful woman I have ever seen. Not only that, your grandmother is also a talented woman. She can draw, write poems, play the piano, dance and everything. I''m fascinated by your grandmother. Cough... "


    Zhan Yao realized that Nie Xiangsi was still two generations away from him. It was hard to avoid being serious when he said this in front of the younger generation, so he coughed and stopped in time.


    Nie Xiangsi is happy to laugh, staring at Zhan Yao''s small eyes.


    "... you child!" Zhan Yao is embarrassed and angry.


    "Granddad, I didn''t expect you to be a lover when you were young." Nie Xiangsi laughs.


    Zhan Yao''s old face turned red, feigning anger and staring at Nie Xiangsi, "are you bad?"


    "Ha ha, I..."


    "Who is bad?"


    What else did Nie Xiangsi want to say? A cold voice suddenly came from the door of the main hall.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£

 Chapter 106

    What else did Nie Xiangsi want to say? A cold voice suddenly came from the door of the main hall.


    Nie Xiangsi and Zhan Yao were both in a daze. Qi Qi looked at the door.


    When he saw the comer, Nie Xiangsi was surprised and called, "third uncle."


    The heating was on in the hall. Zhan tingshen took off his gloves and took off his coat. When he came to the sofa, he put the gloves and coat into the sofa.


    Zhan Yao picked his eyebrows and looked at Zhan tingshen with a smile. "Come back so early today? No more cards? "


    Zhan tingshen pulled his lips and sat on the sofa, "well."


    There is no explanation for the word "um".


    Zhan Yao smiles and doesn''t ask.


    Nie Xiangsi stares at Zhan tingshen strangely and has a feeling in his heart.


    The third uncle of his family came back so early because of... Her.


    Zhan tingshen raises his eyes and looks at Nie Xiangsi. His eyes are deep, so he can''t see his mood at this time. However, his heavy face is rarely flowing with wisps of soft smile.


    It''s not as cold as usual, but it makes people feel warm.


    Nie Xiangsi''s black eyes turned, and the root of his neck was slightly red. He looked away from Zhan tingshen and went to see Zhan Yao


    "No more, no more." Zhan Yao glanced at Zhan tingshen, waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "Come on, granddad, I want to hear it." Nie Xiangsi knew that Zhan Yao was embarrassed because someone couldn''t wipe away his face, so he took his arm and said coquettishly.


    "... later, later." Zhan Yao laughs.


    "I heard you mention grandma in the yard when I first came in." Zhan tingshen looked at Zhan Yao and opened his mouth at the right time. His face was quiet and he didn''t mean to make fun of him. "I also want to hear about you and grandma before."


    He wants to hear it?


    Zhan Yao was stunned, staring at Zhan tingshen, "do you really want to hear it?"


    Zhan tingshen nodded.


    Zhan Yao laughed, "Hey, OK, since you and Si Si want to hear it, I''ll talk about it."


    Zhan tingshen leaned on the back of the sofa and put on a posture of listening attentively.


    Because of Zhan tingshen''s words just now, Zhan Yao''s interest was even higher when he talked about the past.


    He told many sweet memories of his and his wife when they were young, and in these memories, he was full of his love, love and appreciation for his wife.


    In the end, Zhan Yao mentioned why he still sticks to the tradition of keeping the new year.


    It turns out that since he and his wife got married, they will keep the new year''s Eve together every year, without exception.


    After hearing this, Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhan Yao''s satisfied face and his sweet mouth, but his nose is a little sour.


    My grandfather must miss my grandmother very much.


    He is not so much obsessed with keeping the new year as he is obsessed with his love for grandma Tai.


    ShouSui, in his opinion, is an agreement between him and his grandmother.


    And he is not willing to default.


    Nie Xiangsi took Zhan Yao''s arm and put his head on his shoulder.


    Although granny has been gone for many years, grandfather still loves Granny and misses her.


    Such love and company, let her envy!


    Since the death of his grandmother, this is the first time Zhan tingshen has heard Zhan Yao talk about his past with his grandmother.


    Very ordinary, very common things, after years, recall, every thing is sweet and precious.


    He has reason to believe it.


    Zhan Yao now lives by these sweet memories.


    Zhan tingshen raised his eyes, the light of his eyes was deep, and he slowly coagulated to Nie Xiangsi. The emotion in his eyes was deep and surging.


    ¡­¡­


    Nearly four o''clock in the morning, Nie Xiangsi was so sleepy that she got up and went to the courtyard outside to have a good breath.


    Not long after Nie Xiangsi came out, Zhan tingshen came out.


    At the same moment, they both thought of the story of Zhan Yao and his wife, passing tenderly.


    Zhan tingshen stepped down the steps, came to Nie Xiangsi and touched her head.


    Nie Xiangsi, with a red face, looked at the hall and whispered, "where''s my grandfather¡°


    "Maybe I''ll come out later." Zhan tingshen''s voice is a little hoarse because of staying up late, but it''s hard to stop.


    Nie Xiangsi puffed his cheek, nodded, raised his eyelids and looked at Zhan tingshen. "In the past, you had to play cards with Uncle Xu all night. Did you come back so early today?"


    "Well, Uncle Xu has something to do." Zhan tingshen said.


    Nie Xiangsi did not understand the frown, "big new year''s day, what''s the matter with my Uncle Xu?"


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi, "your Uncle Xu is a person with status now."


    Huh?


    How many meanings does Nie Xiangsi have?


    "Now that he is someone else''s fiance, he will not leave his fiance on New Year''s Eve¡° Zhan tingshen said.


    fianc¨¦e?


    Nie Xiangsi Leng half ring, just understand someone''s words in her family Xu uncle''s fiancee is who.


    But... As far as she knows, Yunshu hasn''t agreed to marry!


    "In your Uncle Xu''s heart, she is already¡°


    "..." when Nie Xiangsi heard Zhan tingshen''s words, he drew from the corner of his mouth.


    Is her third uncle the roundworm in her stomach? Even she knows what she thinks.


    Zhan tingshen reaches out to hold Nie Xiangsi''s hand.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t wear gloves when she came out, so her hands were a little cold.


    Zhan tingshen pursed his lips and silently grasped Nie Xiangsi''s other hand and gently rubbed her two hands in his palm.


    Nie Xiangsi''s mouth rose and looked at him and said, "Uncle Xu has gone. Don''t you still have uncle Zhai and uncle Chu?"


    Zhan tingshen raised his black eyelashes and stared at Nie Xiangsi with deep black eyes. His thin diamond lips gently lifted, "I''m also a family member now."


    Nie Xiangsi "..." blushed, his upper and lower lips were shy and tight, and his big eyes were round looking at him.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes swept her lips, and her eyes narrowed slightly. Holding Nie Xiangsi''s hand, he drew her closer to him and bowed his head to kiss her.


    "No," he said


    Nie Xiangsi breathes out, his small head tilts back, his big eyes quickly look at the door of the hall, and says in a low voice with a red face, "it will be seen."


    Zhan tingshen frowned, "let''s go out."


    ¡°£¿¡± Nie Xiangsi is at a loss, "where to go out?"


    "The door." Zhan tingshen said, pulling Nie Xiangsi out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sisi, tingshen, I just heard these two bad boys talking. How can they disappear after a while?"


    When Zhan Yao''s voice came from the yard with a helpless smile.


    Nie Xiangsi is being pressed on the stone pillar by someone, sealing her lips.


    Nie Xiangsi is extremely nervous, but someone completely ignores Zhan Yao, who is just pacing in the yard, and acts recklessly on her.


    When he was finally satisfied to let go of her, Nie Xiangsi''s brain was blank because of lack of oxygen, and he kept spitting with his small mouth open.


    Zhan tingshen will pull out from her down jacket and gently touch her crimson ear tips and side face.


    Two forehead close to each other, compared to Nie Xiangsi''s breathing fast, Zhan tingshen exhale not too stable.


    "How are you?" Zhan tingshen spoke in a dumb voice.


    Nie Xiangsi was nervous when he opened his mouth. He raised his soft hand to cover his mouth and stared at him with big eyes. He shook his head anxiously and motioned not to make a sound.


    Zhan Yao is in the yard. What if he hears him?


    Zhan tingshen picks eyebrows and doesn''t speak any more. He just stares at her with his deep eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart is bursting and her big eyes are flashing.


    The third uncle of her family usually looks serious and does not smile, but he never raises her vaguely. Even such a hot look can make her feel surging, let alone anything else.


    Nie Xiangsi slowly put down the small hand on his lips, the voice of the exit can not be lower, Zhan tingshen can only guess what she said through her mouth.


    "Granddad is in the yard. What shall we do?"


    Zhan tingshen put his hands on the stone pillars on both sides of her body, bent down, his thin lips close to her trembling ears, and his voice was hoarse, "I''ll go in first, you''ll come in later."


    Because of an experience, Nie Xiangsi doesn''t need to ask why she wants to go in later.


    I think her mouth is swollen now.


    Canthus twitch, Nie Xiangsi discontented pinched his waist, "that too grandfather if ask me, how do you say?"


    "Say you go to the bathroom?" Zhan tingshen looked at Nie Xiangsi''s pink face from the dim yellow light reflected from the lantern in front of the door and said in a dumb voice.


    Note that it''s good, but


    "How can I get in later? The bathroom is in there. " Said Nie Xiangsi.


    "I''ll try to get grandpa in, and then you''ll come in." Zhan tingshen.


    "Nie Xiang thought and nodded," now it''s the only way. "


    Zhan tingshen smiles and kisses the corner of her mouth


    Nie Xiangsi pouts her lips and looks at him with complaint, "it''s all your fault."


    If someone didn''t have to pull her out to do something bad, it wouldn''t be so embarrassing now.


    "Well." Zhan tingshen takes all the blame for Nie Xiangsi, and his attitude should not be too good.


    Nie Xiangsi see this, want to say more, he can''t say a few words!


    So Zhan tingshen crossed the gate and went into the yard.


    Zhan Yao saw Zhan tingshen coming in from the outside and was slightly surprised, "how can I come in from the outside? Out? "


    "Walking outside." Zhan tingshen''s face did not change, and his voice was as calm as ever.


    Listen to still stand at the door of Nie Xiangsi are sorry for him.


    Zhan Yao didn''t doubt it either. Chao Zhan tingshen looked behind him and said, "what about thinking?"


    Zhan tingshen said, "when I went out, I said I had a stomachache and went to the bathroom."


    There is a separate bathroom near the yard.


    "Stomachache? Is everything okay? How long has this been in? " Zhan Yao looks uneasily in the direction of the bathroom.


    "Zhan tingshen was silent for a few seconds and said," not long. Don''t worry. It should be OK. "


    "Not long? I''ve been out for almost ten minutes Zhan Yao said.


    "I just left for ten minutes, too." Zhan tingshen said seriously.


    Zhan Yao stares at him for a long time, then nods. It seems that Zhan tingshen doesn''t need to coax him, so he doesn''t bother about this topic any more.


    He stood in the yard with Zhan Yao for three or five minutes. Before Zhan Yao mentioned why Nie Xiangsi had not come out of the bathroom, Zhan tingshen said, "it''s cool outside, Grandpa. Let''s go into the room first."


    Zhan Yao looked to the bathroom and said to Zhan tingshen, "let''s go in together. That girl has been afraid of ghosts since she was a child. I''m staying in the yard, which can give si a comfort."


    Zhan tingshen, "..."


    Nie Xiangsi, who is said to be afraid of ghosts, "..."


    Nie Xiangsi was moved and tangled.


    She dares to walk alone at night. What are you afraid of?


    Granddad, if you want to wait for me in the yard, can you just say so? o(¨s¡õ¨t)o¡£

 Chapter 107

    Granddad, if you want to wait for me in the yard, can you just say so?


    "Afraid of ghosts?" Zhan tingshen looks at Zhan Yao.


    "Well." Zhan Yao is serious.


    Zhan tingshen''s forehead slid out three black lines, "why don''t I know that Sisi is afraid of ghosts?"


    Zhan Yao glared at him, "you usually only focus on work, are you interested in thinking? Hum


    Zhan tingshen, "..."


    "There''s so much to think about that you don''t know." Zhan Yao snorted again, looking at Zhan tingshen''s eyes is also a lot of dissatisfaction, just like how Zhan tingshen abused Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan tingshen bumped his temples a few times, pursed his thin lips and said, "go ahead, I''ll wait here."


    "No more." Zhan Yao has also risen.


    Zhan tingshen looks at Zhan Yao with a crease in his brow. Facing the stubborn Zhan Yao, he says that he still feels helpless from time to time and can''t roar.


    After a few minutes of silence, Zhan tingshen worried that the little girl had been out for a long time. He frowned and said, "grandfather..."


    "Great grandfather, third uncle."


    Zhan tingshen just opened his mouth, Nie Xiangsi came from the gate with a small voice of surprise.


    Zhan tingshen''s mouth draws out and looks at Nie Xiangsi who comes in from the threshold.


    Zhan Yao stares at Nie Xiangsi and thinks it''s mysterious.


    Face Leng Leng, looked at the direction of the bathroom, and looked at Nie Xiangsi, then said, "think, you, your third uncle didn''t say you were in the bathroom?"


    "I''m out." Nie Xiangsi''s natural answer.


    "..." Zhan Yao looked at her suspiciously and said, "why didn''t he see her when she came out?


    Nie Xiangsi walks into them, and his big eyes pass Zhan Yao''s suspicious face. He stares at Zhan tingshen and says, "third uncle, didn''t you just say to go out for a walk? I came out of the bathroom to see you. When did you come back? Why didn''t I bump into you? "


    The meaning of Nie Xiangsi is very clear.


    She came out of the bathroom before Zhan Yao came out. She knew Zhan tingshen was going out for a walk, so she went out to look for him, but she didn''t find him.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes were soft, and he was looking at Nie Xiangsi. His thin lips were shallow. He cooperated with her and said, "maybe it''s wrong."


    "I went down the road on the left." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    "I go to the right." Zhan tingshen picks his eyebrows.


    "Oh, oh." Nie Xiangsi nodded, "no wonder."


    Zhan tingshen''s high radian is obvious, staring at Nie Xiangsi''s eyes flowing with a smile.


    This little girl pretends to be stupid and professional!


    Nie Xiangsi pretended not to see the banter and smile in Zhan tingshen''s eyes, reached out and touched his nose, and said to Zhan Yao, "too grandfather, it''s cold outside, let''s go in."


    After Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi made up their minds, Zhan Yao obviously believed and dispelled his doubts.


    Listen to Nie Xiangsi say so, then nod, by Nie Xiangsi help arm in arm toward the hall.


    Zhan tingshen stands in the same place with a smile on his face. He looks at Nie Xiangsi holding Zhan Yao for a long time. Then he puts his hands in his pocket and follows him slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    At six o''clock, Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin got up and went downstairs.


    Zhan Jinyao and Zhan Tingxiu also returned to the old house one after another.


    Zhan Jinwen finally got up and came down from upstairs at 7:30.


    Nie Xiangsi paid new year''s respects to the elders one by one. Rao Shi gave her a big red envelope to Zhan Jin, who was not happy with her.


    This morning, Nie Xiangsi gained a lot.


    When the family gathered around the dining table to eat, Zhan Jinwen didn''t know which tendon was wrong. She suddenly said to Nie Xiangsi, "Acacia, you haven''t given me new year''s greetings this morning."


    Nie Xiangsi almost got stuck in the throat by tangyuan.


    Light smoke a corner of the mouth to see Zhan Jinwen.


    Zhan Jinwen looks at her with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi is speechless.


    She was able to see that Zhan Jinwen had to carry the elder''s airs in front of her every once in a while!


    Zhan tingshen sits beside Nie Xiangsi. Seeing that she is choking, he raises his hand and caresses her back.


    As soon as Zhan Jinwen sees Zhan tingshen''s caring for Nie Xiangsi, she feels uncomfortable and can''t stand it.


    So he squinted and said to Nie Xiangsi, "Acacia, I heard that you paid new year''s respects to all the elders in your family. Count up, I am also your elder, can''t just leave me? Oh, I have a red envelope, too. "


    That''s all.


    Zhan Jinwen takes out a pile of cash from nowhere


    No one will believe it.


    But it''s cash. It''s on the table.


    As soon as Zhan Jinwen does this, everyone sitting at the table stops eating and looks at her.


    Zhan Jinwen raised her chin, a bit domineering, "New Year''s greetings."


    Zhan tingshen frowned and turned to look at Nie Xiangsi, "have you had enough?"


    Nie Xiangsi blinked and nodded.


    "Let''s go." Zhan tingshen put down his chopsticks, picked up his napkin and wiped his mouth. He took Nie Xiangsi''s hand to take her out of the restaurant.


    "Third brother, Acacia hasn''t given me new year''s greetings yet." Zhan Jinwen looks at Zhan tingshen resentfully.


    Zhan tingshen looks back and stares at Zhan Jinwen. Her face is already sullen.


    However, considering that today is the first day of the lunar new year, she didn''t say anything about Zhan Jinwen.


    So he led Nie Xiangsi to the door of the restaurant.


    "Acacia."


    Zhan Jinwen sees this, suddenly stands up from the position, urgently calls Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan tingshen has a heavy hand and is stopped by Nie Xiangsi.


    Thin lips slightly pursed, looking back to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi blinks at him, and then looks at Zhan Jinwen.


    Zhan Jinwen saw two people stop, vomit a breath, hold an arm to Nie Xiangsi say, "you don''t give me new year''s greetings, didn''t take me as an elder to see?"


    "..." she really doesn''t treat her as an elder now. She treats her as her sister-in-law, cough.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhan Jinwen with clear eyes. "Happy new year, sister-in-law."


    Hearing Nie Xiangsi say so, Zhan Jinwen''s face is smiling with pride, and her chin is raised more and more. It looks like this life is complete. She has completely won Nie Xiangsi.


    After clearing her throat, Zhan Jinwen took up the pile of money on the table and walked around the table to Nie Xiangsi. She picked up Nie Xiangsi''s hand and put the money into Nie Xiangsi''s palm. "Darling, this is for you¡°


    "..." Nie Xiangsi smiles. Her eyes are bent. She picks up the money and shakes Zhan Jinwen, "thank you, aunt..."!


    Zhan Jinwen smiles, carries her hands, and walks back to her dining table.


    All the people on the scene, seeing Zhan Jinwen like this, all smoked their lips.


    Zhan Jinwen looks two years older than Nie Xiangsi, but in psychological age, at least five years younger than Nie Xiangsi, naive!


    ¡­¡­


    In the living room.


    Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen are sitting on the sofa.


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi holding Zhan Jinwen''s pile of money and counts it like a little financial fan. The corners of his mouth twitch twice.


    After counting, Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhan tingshen with big eyes and said, "third uncle, how many do you think I have in my hand?"


    Zhan tingshen looked at her excited face, couldn''t bear to brush her and said, "ten thousand?"


    Nie Xiangsi shook his head and said with a smile, "twenty thousand!"


    Zhan tingshen raises his lips.


    "Third uncle, do you want me to pay New Year''s respects to my aunt again?" Nie Xiangsi put the money into her bag, while making a small abacus, "if you put it five times, it''s 100000 yuan. I have to earn more than 200000 yuan by the hour. If I calculate by the second, I will definitely get it. "


    Zhan tingshen, "..."


    Nie Xiangsi is thinking about this, Zhan Jinwen comes out of the restaurant happily with her hands on her back.


    The corner of Nie Xiangsi''s mouth is hooked up, and she rushes towards Zhan Jinwen.


    Zhan tingshen, "..." he thought she was just saying it for fun.


    Zhan Jinwen sees Nie Xiangsi running towards her excitedly. She is stunned and looks at her in surprise.


    Nie Xiangsi stood in front of her, "happy new year, sister-in-law! The longer she grows, the more beautiful she is, and the better her figure is. "


    Zhan Jinwen looks at Nie Xiangsi with silly eyes, "Nie Xiangsi, what are you doing?"


    "New Year''s greetings to my sister-in-law!" Said Nie Xiangsi.


    "... oh." Zhan Jinwen''s small face twitches. She stares at Nie Xiangsi strangely and wants to wipe her.


    "Auntie, I''ll give you New Year''s greetings." Nie Xiangsi quietly back, and block in front of Zhan Jinwen, toward her "innocent" blink, "red envelope."


    Zhan Jinwen, "..." Nie Xiangsi, are you teasing me!


    "Happy new year, sister-in-law!" Nie Xiangsi stares at Zhan Jinwen innocently and continues with a smile.


    Zhan Jinwen stares at Nie Xiangsi.


    "Jinwen, I heard that acacia is giving you New Year''s greetings."


    Zhan Tingxiu and Zhan Jinyao come out of the restaurant. When they pass by, Zhan Tingxiu smiles and pats Zhan Jinwen on the shoulder.


    Zhan Jinyao said, "red envelope, red envelope."


    Zhan Jinwen frowned and looked at Zhan Tingxiu and Zhan Jinyao with a tangled face. What''s the matter?!


    "I heard that, too."


    Zhan Yao heard Nie Xiangsi''s words in the dining room. He put down the bowl and came out to help.


    Zhan Jinwen''s face kept shaking.


    Now it''s hard to ride a tiger. Zhan Jinwen said, "I''m out of cash!"


    "Auntie."


    Nie Xiangsi smilingly takes out the mobile phone from the bag and hands it to Zhan Jinwen.


    Zhan Jinwen said, "what are you doing?"


    Zhan Jinyao also looked at Nie Xiangsi with a smile like a play on the back of the sofa in the living room


    Zhan Jinwen, "..." stares at Nie Xiangsi inconceivably. Nie Xiangsi, you can fight hard!


    Nie Xiangsi winked at her.


    Fighting Jin Wen lifted the gas and forced the mobile phone from Nie Xiang''s hand. He went to Alipay''s account and gave him twenty thousand times.


    "Here''s the red envelope!" Zhan Jinwen turns out and angrily shoves Nie Xiangsi''s mobile phone to her. She is about to leave.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips, but she stepped back and stopped Zhan Jinwen, who was smoking on her head.


    "Nie Xiangsi, what else do you want to do?" Zhan Jinwen stares at her.


    "Happy New Year!" Nie Xiangsi finished, looking at Zhan Jinwen, eager to kill her expression, almost laughing.


    "Nie Xiangsi..."


    "Happy new year, sister-in-law!" Nie Xiangsi breaks Zhan Jinwen''s words with a curved eyebrow.


    Zhan Jinwen, "..." looks at Nie Xiangsi, and then hands her cell phone, her face flushed with anger.


    "Aunt..."


    "Did I ask you to pay me new year''s greetings?" Zhan Jinwen suddenly took a deep breath, picked up her arm and said with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi takes back her cell phone. Her white face seems to be floating with a layer of deep thinking. For a moment, she stares at Zhan Jinwen and says, "well, do you want me to pay you a new year''s call, sister-in-law?"


    "No need!" Zhan Jinwen said.


    "No need. Well, I see. " Nie Xiangsi finished, turned and left.


    Zhan Jinwen is stunned and stares at Nie Xiangsi''s back for several seconds. Then she suddenly realizes that she''s been put together.


    She didn''t want to be ashamed of her! Damn it!


    Sitting on the sofa, Zhan Ting is looking at Nie Xiangsi coming by. In his black eyes, he is indulgent and indulgent..

 Chapter 108

    Sitting on the sofa, Zhan Ting was looking at Nie Xiangsi. His black eyes were full of soft waves of indulgence and indulgence.


    At 8:30, the party set out on time to pay New Year''s respects to the ancestors of the warring family. After paying New Year''s respects, Zhan Yao, as in previous years, had to stay in the cemetery for some time to accompany his late wife. Zhan Jin and Sheng Xiuzhu were waiting in the car outside the cemetery, not disturbing Zhan Yao and his wife.


    According to the Convention, Zhan Yao would report to his wife what happened in the year today. When he finished dictating these things, it was almost ten minutes past noon.


    Zhan Tingxiu and Zhan Jinyao left the cemetery after their new year''s worship and were busy with their own affairs.


    Oh, forget to say.


    Zhan Jinyao is an international first-line movie star who has starred in numerous movies and TV dramas. With her excellent acting skills and beautiful personality, Zhan Jinyao is deeply sought after and loved by the masses. She is currently the female star with the largest number of microblog fans in China.


    At the same time, she is also a famous workaholic in the film and TV industry.


    There are more than 360 days in a year, and she works at least 350 days.


    With hundreds of millions of assets, she has been ranked in the top three of Forbes'' highest income actresses for three consecutive years.


    Without the background of Zhan family, Zhan Jinyao is now a real rich man.


    But what worries Zhan Jinyao''s many diehard fans is that Zhan Jinyao is now three in thirty, but she is still single and has no one to stir up gossip about.


    Many fans have been worried about their voice and the fate of the goddess under Zhan Jinyao''s Micro blog comments, and even more worried about the day when their goddess suddenly comes out to scare their little hearts.


    Cough cough, I have to say that many netizens are really broken for Zhan Jinyao.


    But in fact, Zhan Jinyao once had a hidden marriage experience. At that time, Nie Xiangsi was still young, seven or eight years old. In my impression, Zhan Jinyao did take a man back to his old house. The man''s appearance, Nie Xiangsi, is not very clear, but he is very handsome.


    It''s just that their marriage lasted less than three years and ended in nothing. Nie Xiangsi vaguely remembers Sheng Xiuzhu''s saying that it was because of children or something


    Since then, Zhan Jinyao has devoted herself to her work, and the whole family has never mentioned anything about it, as if nothing had happened.


    Zhan Jinyao is in her thirties, and her family has never mentioned that she should have a boyfriend and urge her to remarry.


    Zhan Tingxiu is more mysterious than Zhan Jinyao.


    Zhan tingshen is in charge of the family business of Zhan family. Zhan Tingxiu, the eldest son, not only didn''t work for Zhan family, but also no one knew what he did, and he hardly appeared in the media. Therefore, the whole city only heard about his name, but never met Zhan Tingxiu himself.


    Nie Xiangsi once asked Zhan tingshen about Zhan Tingxiu''s career curiously. Zhan tingshen seemed to know it, but at that time he just touched her head and said that she was in charge of so many things as a child. Then he didn''t tell her what Zhan Tingxiu did.


    Zhan tingshen was very secretive about this. After Nie Xiangsi, he never asked again.


    Knowing that Zhan Jin and Sheng Xiuzhu will wait in the car for Zhan Yao to go back together, Zhan Jinwen can''t wait for the driver to send her back to her old house.


    Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen went to Yiling cemetery together, where Nie Xiangsi''s parents were buried.


    ¡­¡­


    When the car arrived at Yiling cemetery, Nie Xiangsi looked at the direction of his parents'' tombstone through the window. His small hands on his knees were very tight.


    Zhan tingshen looked at the direction of the cemetery. His cold eyes tightened. He looked at Nie Xiangsi, who was white on his side face. He said in a soft voice, "go ahead, third uncle is waiting for you in the car."


    Nie Xiangsi slowly turned his head to see Zhan tingshen, slightly inhaled, and laughed at him, "third uncle, thank you."


    At the age of five, Zhan tingshen not only adopted her, but also helped her bury her parents.


    And every year on the first day of the lunar new year, he would personally send her to Yiling cemetery.


    Zhan tingshen looks indifferent, but his mind is very delicate. Well, of course, this delicacy is only for Nie Xiangsi.


    Every year after he sent Nie Xiangsi to the cemetery, he would be considerate to wait for Nie Xiangsi in the car, not to disturb Nie Xiangsi and his parents'' solitude.


    Zhan tingshen gave Nie Xiangsi not only a home but also a body. He gave her full love and respect.


    So in Nie Xiangsi''s heart, Zhan tingshen always comes first.


    Except for her own occasional small complaints about him, anyone else in front of her to say a deep is not enough.


    Because of Zhan tingshen''s unique position in her heart, no matter what Zhan tingshen did to her, she couldn''t really hate her.


    Looking at Nie Xiangsi Qingying''s eyes, Zhan tingshen raised his hand and touched the tip of her nose. He said in a soft voice, "stupid."


    Nie Xiangsi pulled his lips and laughed at him, "then I''ll go."


    "Well." Zhan tingshen answered softly.


    Nie Xiangsi unfastens the seat belt, pushes the door open, gets out of the car, goes to the rear seat, picks up the white orchid in the rear seat, and goes to the cemetery.


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi''s back, but his face is deep and complicated.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi walked up the stone steps of the cemetery to a line of tombstones where her parents'' ashes were buried. As she was walking forward, she saw a woman in a Chinese Red Qipao with a white velvet jacket coming towards her.


    Nie Xiangsi Leng next, pursed lips to go up a step, give her way.


    But don''t want to, that woman walked to her in front of, stopped.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at her doubtfully.


    "Are you miss Nie?" The woman stares at Nie Xiangsi for a few seconds and suddenly pulls her lips.


    "Nie Xiangsi was surprised," do you know me? "


    The woman laughed. "I don''t think I''m wrong. I''m Zhaonian''s aunt. We met in Weiran high school before. "


    aunt?


    Looking at her, Nie Xiangsi suddenly remembered, "are you Xie Yunxi''s mother, aunt Lu Zhaonian?"


    Wen Ruyan nodded gently, "I didn''t expect to meet Miss Nie here. Miss Nie has relatives buried here? "


    Nie Xiangsi nodded.


    "Oh?" Wen Ruyan seems to be very curious about who the relatives Nie Xiangsi came to see. Mu Lu asks.


    "... I''ve come to see my parents and give them new year''s greetings." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    Wen Ruyan''s eyes flickered, sorry, "I''m so sorry."


    Nie Xiangsi shook his head, "it''s OK. Are you here to see your family, too? "


    Wen Ruyan looked at Nie Xiangsi deeply. After a long time, he said, "I''ve come to see my husband."


    Ah?


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned.


    Xie Yunxi''s father died?


    "You misunderstood. It''s my ex husband. " Warm as smoke, but calm.


    "... oh." Nie Xiangsi is relieved, otherwise I really don''t know what to say.


    "I''m second married to my current husband. Yunxi is not my own child, but the flesh and blood of my husband and ex-wife. " Said Wen Ruyan.


    Er


    Nie Xiangsi is a little embarrassed.


    After all, it''s all her housework. It seems that there''s no need to tell her.


    So hear her say so, Nie Xiangsi facial expression some bitterness, don''t know to answer what words.


    Wen Ruyan stares at Nie Xiangsi, "I had a child with my ex husband, also a daughter."


    I feel that she has been saying that Nie Xiangsi is embarrassed not to speak.


    So Nie Xiangsi followed her words and said, "is your daughter with you now?"


    Wen Ruyan''s eyes flashed by, and a sad smile came to Nie Xiangsi. "I don''t know why. The first time I saw her, I felt that I was speculating with Miss Nie."


    She did not answer Nie Xiangsi''s words, but said so.


    "... is it?" Nie Xiangsi felt her head, a little shy.


    "Well." Wen Ruyan looked at Nie Xiangsi mildly and said, "I have something to do today. I''ll ask Miss Nie out for tea another day, OK?"


    This


    How to put it?


    Nie Xiangsi is quite cramped.


    In addition, this time, they met for the second time. For the first time, they didn''t say a few words.


    And she is Lu Zhaonian''s aunt. Isn''t it strange that she has an appointment with her?


    If someone knows that she is close to Lu Zhaonian''s aunt, they may think that she is trying to please Lu Zhaonian''s elder, and that she will be punished for some unnecessary charges.


    Then she was wronged!


    But Wen Ruyan is also an elder. Moreover, Nie Xiangsi has an inexplicable sense of familiarity with her.


    It''s very impolite to refuse. Maybe it makes people feel inferior.


    After thinking about it, Nie Xiangsi said, "good."


    The smile on Wen Ruyan''s face deepened, "I''ll see you another day."


    "Well." Nie Xiangsi nodded.


    Wen Ruyan stares at her for a while, turns around and goes down the stone steps.


    Nie Xiangsi watched her go down for a while, blinked, stepped down the stone steps and walked towards her parents'' tombstone.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the tombstone, Nie Xiangsi put the white orchid in his hand in front of the tombstone, "Mom and Dad, I''ve come to see you. Look, mom, I''ve brought you your favorite flower. "


    Nie Xiangsi arranged the flowers and sat in front of the tombstone.


    In fact, her memory of her parents has been very vague. Five days after the accident, she was received by Zhan family.


    Zhan tingshen arranged to bury her parents. The time was so hasty that her parents didn''t even have a picture.


    Therefore, Nie Xiangsi can hardly remember her parents'' appearance, and the only thing she can remember is her mother''s love for white orchids.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m eighteen years old. I''m an adult. I''m a big girl. A lot of things happened in this year, I believe you all look at me in the sky, even if I don''t say it, you all see it. But there''s one thing you don''t know. "


    Nie Xiangsi raised her mouth and looked back at her parents'' names on the tombstone, "I''m married. Although I don''t know how he did it, after all, I''m 18 years old, and I''m not the legal age to get married. Well... Actually, I just started to know that I was married. I can''t accept it. I''m only 18 now. I haven''t graduated from high school. What''s more, I haven''t been in a formal relationship. We haven''t even had a single date in the real sense. I''ve changed from a young girl to his wife. How irritating! There was no such proposal. I didn''t even know I was married. When I first got the marriage certificate, I just felt puzzled. Hey, hey. "


    Nie Xiangsi complained, but his big eyes were full of sweet light. "Mom and Dad, I''ve said so much. What you want to know most is who I married, right? Hee hee. I''ll tell you secretly that it''s.... "


    Nie Xiangsi thought of what to say and stayed in the cemetery for half an hour. After saying goodbye to her parents, Nie Xiangsi stood up and was about to leave. When her eyes inadvertently swept the long steps out of the cemetery, she saw Wen Ruyan standing on the stone steps and looking at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£

 Chapter 109

    Nie Xiangsi thought of what to say and stayed in the cemetery for half an hour. After saying goodbye to her parents, Nie Xiangsi stood up and was about to leave. When her eyes inadvertently swept the long steps out of the cemetery, she saw Wen Ruyan standing on the stone steps and looking at her.


    Nie Xiangsi is stunned. Her delicate brow is wrinkled tightly. She purses her lips and looks at Wen Ruyan suspiciously.


    Their eyes meet for a few seconds. Wen Ruyan nods to Nie Xiangsi freely, turns around and continues to walk down the steps.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi back to the car, the expression on the face is still hanging continuously doubt.


    "Why?" Zhan tingshen reaches out his hand and touches Nie Xiangsi''s side face in a shallow voice.


    "... nothing." Nie Xiangsi gently lifted her breath and shook her head to Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen thin lips light pursed, looking at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi''s black eyes turned down, leaned over, and quickly kissed Zhan tingshen''s lips.


    Then in the position to do, bow to pretend that she just did nothing like "free" to fasten the seat belt, but unfortunately, a pair of scarlet ear tip betrayed her.


    Zhan tingshen raised his eyebrows, brushed the corners of his mouth with his slender index finger, and his deep eyes were full of evil. He glared at Nie Xiangsi and said, "why do you kiss me?"


    Nie Xiangsi "..." pretended to be dead.


    Zhan tingshen picked his lips and said, "I''m asking you something."


    Nie Xiangsi buried a small head, a pair of claws have not once grasp the body in front of the seat belt, a pair of ears are almost red to burn up.


    Zhan tingshen''s hard Adam''s apple rolled up and down


    Nie Xiangsi''s face was hot, and the corner of his eye quickly slanted. He murmured in a low voice, "I kiss my husband, what''s the reason for that?"


    "What did you say?" Zhan tingshen suddenly turned up the volume, which sounded out of control.


    Nie Xiangsi''s mouth was curled up, raised her red face and looked at him. She took out a pair of Queen fan and snorted, "I said I would kiss you. What''s the matter?"


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes were deep, like waves rushing towards Nie Xiangsi, and the voice line at the exit was dumb, "it''s not this sentence."


    Nie Xiangsi looked up. "I don''t remember what I said."


    "Sisi, darling, say it again."


    The war court is deep.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart beat abnormally, very shy, at the same time, inexplicably sweet.


    Looking at his tight handsome face, Nie Xiangsi''s watery eyes reveal the water like tenderness that women show when they face the man they like. He clasps his fingers. Nie Xiangsi stares at him bravely, and her pink mouth opens gently, "I kiss my husband, if you don''t..."


    Nie Xiangsi said half, was suddenly sealed lips.


    Nie Xiangsi lifted tone tightly, both hands subconsciously grasped both sides of the seat, staring at the man''s face that suddenly bullied the body.


    Zhan tingshen kisses with great enthusiasm and wildness. His tall and straight body passes directly from the passenger seat and rides on Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi was crushed by him and trapped in his chest and the back of the chair behind him. He couldn''t move.


    In less than two minutes, Nie Xiangsi had a thin layer of sweat all over her body, her face was red, her breath was hot, and her forehead and nose tip were covered with fine beads of sweat.


    Nie Xiangsi''s limbs are soft and cotton like.


    But Xu is in the same place of the graveyard, and his parents'' graveyard is not far away from the car, so Nie Xiangsi can''t devote himself to it all the time. His nerves are always hanging, and he can''t concentrate.


    Zhan tingshen also took into account the inappropriate geographical location of the two men. He had never done anything beyond a deep kiss.


    However, when his lips left her, their breathing was disordered.


    Nie Xiangsi eyes full of water, misty staring at the face of the man.


    Zhan tingshen looked down at her, the emotion in her black eyes was thick and deep, "think, call again."


    Nie Xiangsi''s shy lip biting voice is soft and waxy, especially delicate, "I just called, don''t want to call."


    "Darling, will you call again?" Zhan tingshen thin lips against her ears, gentle coax.


    "Nie Xiangsi turned her eyes and said," OK. "


    "Well, listen." Zhan tingshen has a pure voice.


    Nie Xiangsi carefully put his lips close to his ear, "husband ~ ~ ~ Gong ~ ~"


    Zhan tingshen, "..."


    Nie Xiangsi finished, looking at someone''s stiff and complicated side face, sipping a small mouth music.


    Zhan tingshen can even feel a little girl''s body shaking with laughter under him.


    The back of his head is covered with black lines. Zhan tingshen grinds his teeth with hatred. Pressing Nie Xiangsi, he bullies Tong fiercely, which makes Nie Xiangsi unable to resist. He has been calling her husband for more than ten times in his ears, and some talent generously and mercifully let her go.


    After this.


    Nie Xiangsi reminds the female compatriots as a past person.


    Don''t provoke a man, especially a man who is domineering.


    Because in the end, I will be bullied very miserably~~~


    ¡­¡­


    On the second day of junior high school, only Nie Xiangsi and Zhan Yao were at home.


    Zhan tingshen went to pay a new year''s visit to the local government.


    Zhan Jin, Sheng Xiuzhu, and Zhan Jinwen went to Linshi on the afternoon of the first day of junior high school.


    I heard that Zhan Tingxiu and Zhan Jinyao also went, but they left that night.


    After breakfast, Zhan Yao and Nie Xiangsi let people move two reclining chairs from the main room to the yard. In the middle of the two reclining chairs, there is a small square table with all kinds of snacks and fruits on it.


    Ye and sun, each with a book, lay leisurely on the couch.


    Zhan Yao is reading chess, while Nie Xiangsi is reading a Book of war.


    Of course, it''s not Nie Xiang''s idea to read such books, but Zhan Yao''s only one of them.


    Nie Xiangsi should spend time watching.


    After watching for about half an hour, Zhan Yao suddenly closed the chess score, got up from the reclining chair and walked towards the hall.


    Nie Xiangsi took a look at him and thought that maybe he was going to get other books, so he didn''t care.


    Zhan Yao came in about five minutes and came out.


    I picked up the chess book again and lay down on the couch, wearing presbyopia glasses.


    Nie Xiangsi took the book down from his eyes and put it on his leg. He looked at Zhan Yao strangely and said, "granddad, what did you just go in for?"


    "Nothing." Zhan Yao didn''t see Nie Xiangsi either, he said.


    "..." Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips, and said nothing more. She continued to read the book.


    At this time, Zhan Yao just took Yu Guang and looked at Nie Xiangsi. The tiger eyes under his glasses flashed with light.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi and Zhan Yao are in peace, and they read the book for nearly an hour without disturbing each other.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of car engine outside the gate.


    Nie Xiangsi is a Leng, put down the book, the person also sat slightly straight from the reclining chair, doubtfully looking toward the door.


    Zhan Yao got up directly from the reclining chair, put the book in his hand on the square table, and walked towards the door.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes widened in confusion.


    Sitting on the reclining chair for a few seconds, Nie Xiangsi also got up and followed curiously.


    Yes.


    Just walked to the door, Nie Xiangsi saw a slender young body from a black Regal car stepped down.


    And this person is no other than... Lu Zhaonian!


    Seeing Lu Zhaonian''s moment, Nie Xiangsi has a feeling of going crazy!


    There is also the illusion that tianlinggai is connected in an instant. He realizes that Zhan Yao suddenly came into the room an hour ago and soon came out of the room. He must have called Lu Zhaonian behind his back!


    Nie Xiangsi is very blue and thin, and also very mushroom!


    Her great grandfather spared no effort to make up for her and Lu Zhaonian. In the end, he tried every means to give someone a chance to bully her?!


    Obviously, Zhan Yao didn''t notice Nie Xiangsi''s "loveless life" appearance at the moment. When he saw Lu Zhaonian get out of the car, he welcomed him and said to Lu Zhaonian happily, "Oh, Xiaolu, how are you here?"


    Nie Xiangsi, "..." granddad, can we not pretend!?


    Lu Zhaonian''s smile made him look at Zhan Yao with clear eyes. He came here with some maintenance products. "New year, I''ll pay New Year''s respects to my great grandfather. I wish you more health and happiness every year."


    "Ha, good boy, good boy. Come on, get in the house. " Zhan Yao''s hospitality was so warm that he was not like him.


    "Granddad, you first." Lu Zhaonian said politely.


    Zhan Yao looked at Lu Zhaonian with a smile. He saw Nie Xiangsi standing in the door. His tiger eyes narrowed slightly and said, "think, are you still doing it? I still have guests at home, but I don''t want to receive them? "


    Can she not?


    The answer is, no!


    It''s new year''s day. People''s reason is to pay a new year''s visit to her grandfather, not to see her. What''s the reason for her to drive people away? It doesn''t make sense, does it?


    Nie Xiangsi''s expression was beyond words, but he went forward and said to Lu Zhaonian, "give it to me."


    Lu Zhaonian''s Mou Guang Zhuo stares at Nie Xiangsi, "no, I''ll take it."


    "... take it and put it in the house." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    "All right." Lu Zhaonian took a deep look at Nie Xiangsi. With a bright smile on his face, he strode towards the hall.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Lu Zhaonian''s back of Qingjun walking to the main hall, with complicated eyes.


    "Sisi, I''ll go to the study later. I won''t disturb you and Zhaonian." Zhan Yao suddenly comes up to Nie Xiangsi and lowers his voice. He is quite understanding.


    "Granddad..."


    "Sisi, you don''t have to say anything. Granddad understands."


    Zhan Yao said and threw an ambiguous look at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    "Great grandfather, Acacia."


    What Nie Xiang thought to say, Lu Zhaonian came out of the hall at this time.


    Nie Xiangsi closed her eyes and covered her heart with a layer of melancholy.


    She felt that after Lu Zhaonian left, it was necessary for her to explain her relationship with Zhan Yao.


    Today is someone who went to Linshi. If someone is at home and sees her and Lu Zhaonian together again, I don''t know what terrible consequences it will have.


    Moreover, she deeply felt that if she didn''t explain to Zhan Yao clearly, I''m afraid there would be no less such things today.


    Over time, Lu Zhaonian not only misunderstood more and more, but also could not explain clearly when she tried to explain again.


    Zhan Yao looked at Lu Zhaonian and Nie Xiangsi with a smile. He cleared his throat and said, "Zhaonian, my grandfather is a little tired. I want to have a rest. Do you mind?"


    "Why, your health matters." Lu Zhaonian said.


    Zhan Yao nodded, "don''t leave at noon. Come downstairs and have a snack."


    Lu Zhaonian looked at Nie Xiangsi, Junyi''s face was a trace of thin red, "good."


    "Then I''ll have a rest." Zhan Yao said.


    "Well." Lu Zhaonian said.


    Before Zhan Yao leaves, he stares at Nie Xiangsi again, as if telling her not to let him down.


    Nie Xiangsi''s mouth sucks fiercely.


    Zhan Yao said he would go, but he did.


    As soon as he left, only Nie Xiangsi and Lu Zhaonian were left in the yard..

 Chapter 110

    As soon as he left, only Nie Xiangsi and Lu Zhaonian were left in the yard.


    The atmosphere is a bit subtle.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the reclining chair not far in front of him and said, "don''t stand, sit down."


    Lu Zhaonian stares at Nie Xiangsi, "was your third uncle angry last time?"


    "Nie Xiangsi was stunned. A few seconds later, he realized what Lu Zhaonian meant by" last time ","... I, my third uncle, don''t really get angry because of such trifles as last time. "


    trifle?


    Nie Xiangsi finished, feeling two slaps on both sides of the cheek.


    Because of last time, someone almost did not unload her!


    But can she tell Lu Zhaonian?


    No!


    So we can only "understate" the omission.


    "In fact, I can understand your third uncle''s mood." Lu Zhaonian said so.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes must be fixed on him.


    Lu Zhaonian smiles at Nie Xiangsi Lang, and his voice is clear. "Listen to my grandfather, you were brought up by the third uncle himself. The third uncle regards you as his own daughter. It''s understandable that he can''t accept your relationship with me. After all, as you said, we are only in the third grade of senior high school. In the eyes of the third uncle, we should be regarded as puppy love. "


    Your own daughter?


    Puppy love?!


    Looking at Lu Zhaonian''s eyes, Nie Xiangsi said, "Lu Zhaonian, I wanted to talk to you last time."


    "Say what?" Lu Zhaonian smiles and stares at Nie Xiangsi with bright eyes.


    "..." Nie Xiangsi looks at his beautiful appearance. To be honest, she really can''t say it, but if she doesn''t say it now and procrastinates, something will go wrong in the end.


    Therefore, Nie Xiangsi was ruthless and said, "I think my grandfather is because on the night of my birthday, I asked you to pretend to be my boyfriend and misunderstood that you and I are really in the relationship at present. And my grandfather likes you very much, so he has been painstakingly arranging opportunities for us to get along with each other and enhance each other''s feelings... "


    At this point, Nie Xiangsi stopped for a while, and then continued to say, "the person who asked you to meet in Xingdu Square last time was actually my grandfather. I didn''t know my grandfather''s plan and arrangement in advance. I went there because I thought he was in the star city. "


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and looked at Lu Zhaonian. After listening to her words, she had a pale and handsome face, and her bright eyes gushed out. I''m sorry, "I''m sorry, Lu Zhaonian. I didn''t explain it to my grandfather clearly, so he arranged these things, which made you misunderstand me... I''m really sorry."


    Lu Zhaonian''s upward arc of his mouth was a little stiff. The sadness and loss in his star eyes did not cover up the moment. "Acacia, I know what you mean. In fact, all this was deliberately arranged by my grandfather, and you didn''t know in advance. You''re worried that I might misunderstand you''re in favor of me, so explain to me. "


    Lu Zhao young took a breath, "now I know, these days, but I''ve been amorous, didn''t understand the situation. In fact, the last time I went to your house to see you, you made it clear to me that you had no feelings for me. I should understand that you will never take the initiative to ask me out, which must be the careful arrangement of my grandfather. Just in emotion, I choose to believe that you take the initiative to ask me, maybe you suddenly find that you don''t have no feelings for me, maybe you also like me a little bit? But now, I have no way to deceive myself. You don''t like me, not at all¡°


    Lu Zhaonian''s words down, even Nie Xiangsi feel sad.


    However, the matter of emotion itself is mysterious and cannot be explained clearly.


    Don''t like is don''t like!


    Nie Xiangsi also has no way, knowing that the other party likes him, but he can''t give him the same response, he still hangs on the other party.


    Maybe her current determination and directness will make him feel hurt or even frustrated, but it''s better to just give him hope and make him feel that it''s possible for him to be with her. It''s a waste of his time and emotion. In the end, the person who is hurt most must be the one who can''t love.


    So when Nie Xiangsi heard what Lu Zhaonian said, he didn''t say anything.


    Looking at the default Nie Xiangsi, Lu Zhaonian only felt the pain in his heart.


    Lu Zhaonian said in a hoarse voice, "but Acacia, I won''t give up!"


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    She twisted her eyebrows and looked at Lu Zhaonian. She could not understand her big black eyes.


    Indeed, she could not understand Lu''s persistence and stubbornness.


    She felt that she had made her meaning clear enough.


    She didn''t like him and hoped he wouldn''t waste time on her.


    However, why do you think Lu Zhaonian is more and more firm!


    "Lu Zhaonian, I don''t think you understand what I mean..."


    "I understand!" Lu Zhaonian interrupts Nie Xiangsi''s words. Xingmou stares at Nie Xiangsi firmly. His words are forceful and sonorous. "I know you are rejecting me. You don''t like me and don''t want to waste my time and feelings. Acacia, I know what you mean. But I still like you. You are the first girl I like. I won''t give up easily. "


    "Lu Zhaonian..."


    "Don''t say Acacia, because no matter what you say, it won''t shake my determination." Lu Zhaonian said seriously.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..." is extremely powerless!


    Nie Xiangsi doesn''t understand Lu Zhaonian''s insistence.


    Because in sum, from the time they knew each other to now, they could count the time they spent alone.


    She thought that Lu Zhaonian might not even know what kind of person she is.


    Although love is unreasonable, is it more unreasonable for him to insist on love from the beginning?


    What about Lu Zhaonian?


    In the eyes of typical parents, the child of other people''s family has a good family background, is smart and progressive, and is praised everywhere. I''m afraid I haven''t experienced the feeling of frustration and failure from childhood to adulthood.


    He is like sunshine, bright and bright, lively and carefree.


    There is nothing in his values that can''t be achieved through hard work.


    He is full of confidence and determination in everything.


    So he felt that Nie Xiangsi''s refusal was only temporary. As long as he insisted enough and did not give up, sooner or later, Nie Xiangsi would be moved by him and hold her back!


    In the face of such Lu Zhaonian, it''s useless for Nie Xiangsi to say more, because he can''t listen at all. Even if Nie Xiangsi tells him now that she has someone she likes, Lu Zhaonian probably only thinks that it''s an excuse for Nie Xiangsi to ask him to give up, and he will never take it seriously.


    Nie Xiangsi in the heart "sad" sigh, did not continue to say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of Nie Xiangsi''s confession, until lunch, there was a strange embarrassment and silence between her and Lu Zhaonian.


    Zhan tingshen waited and went to Linshi. She and Zhan Yao were the only two people in his family. Now there is Lu Zhaonian in his family, and there are only three people on the table. However, the food on the table is very rich.


    Don''t think about it. Zhan Yao must have arranged the kitchen preparation. The purpose must have been to entertain Lu Zhaonian.


    This alone shows Zhan Yao''s satisfaction and liking for Lu Zhaonian.


    After lunch.


    I don''t know how to talk about playing chess. Zhan Yao is surprised to find that Lu Zhaonian can play chess, so he excitedly invites Lu Zhaonian to play several games.


    Then they took the chessboard and went to the yard to play chess.


    Nie Xiangsi asked her aunt to give them tea and drinks, but she didn''t go out and hid in the living room to watch TV.


    "Ha ha, it''s not bad, it''s not bad


    About the next game, Zhan Yao''s satisfied laughter came from outside.


    "Compared with granddad, I''m still far behind." Lu Zhaonian is very modest.


    "There are not many young people like you who can play chess now, and they play very well. If you practice again, you can go to the game." Zhan Yaodao.


    "Speaking of games, I played in the world chess League when I was 17." Lu Zhaonian said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s a pity that the result is not satisfactory."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Only second place."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nie Xiangsi has to laugh in the room.


    At that moment, I felt that Lu Zhaonian''s EQ was not very good.


    Listen to Zhan Yao''s tone before, Zhan Yao should have won Lu Zhaonian''s game.


    But he said that he had participated in the world chess League on behalf of his country, and he also won the third place. He didn''t know what to tell Zhan Yao. Did he just let him?


    Nie Xiangsi can think of Zhan Yao''s expression at this time.


    "But if granddad takes part, he will win the championship and win glory for his country." Lu Zhaonian said.


    Nie Xiangsi picks eyebrows.


    It seems that EQ is not too bad, and I still know how to make it.


    "... again, again. Zhaonian, you can''t let me be fair in this game. You must be fair. " Zhan Yao was inspired by the fighting spirit, and his voice was bright.


    "... well." Lu Zhaonian''s tone was so cramped that he obviously realized that he had said something wrong.


    So, in the next game, Lu Zhaonian really didn''t let Zhan Yao win.


    Zhan Yao had a rich expression on his face, but he restrained himself and kept the demeanor of a "loser". He stared at Lu Zhaonian and muttered, "what do you say is far worse than me? It''s hypocritical!"


    Lu Zhaonian, "cough cough."


    Nie Xiangsi bit her finger and laughed.


    "Come again!" Zhan Yaodao.


    Lu Zhaonian said, "..." can he not. So terrible. o(¨s¡õ¨t)o


    Lu Zhaonian is also a sincere man. Zhan Yao told him not to let him. He didn''t let him in the next few games, and he killed Zhan Yao completely. He died in one game.


    Zhan Yao''s face is blue, and his hands are shaking. I think he wants to play chess.


    Lu Zhaonian looked at Zhan Yao''s chess with a straight waist. He thought, will the old man hit him with chess in a rage?


    "... granddad, don''t you come?"


    "Why not? Come on! Keep going! Who is afraid of whom! " Zhan Yao gasped.


    Lu Zhaonian, "..." I''m afraid of you!


    In this way, about half an hour passed.


    "No! I''m so angry


    Dong Dong, the chess on the chessboard is swept to the ground by Zhan Yao, who is hopeless of losing his life and completely abandons himself.


    Lu Zhaonian "..." went to pick up the chess which was swept to the ground by Zhan Yao, not to mention the whole person''s frustration and fear.


    Nie Xiangsi feels that if he doesn''t go out again, Zhan Yao can "eat" people. He shakes his head funny, puts down the remote control board, gets up from the sofa, and then goes to the door.


    "Lu Zhaonian..."


    However, Nie Xiangsi just stood up, a foot has not stepped out, a crisp surprise female voice suddenly came in from the yard..

 Chapter 111

    However, Nie Xiangsi just stood up, a foot has not stepped out, a crisp surprise female voice suddenly came in from the yard.


    Nie Xiangsi a meal, frown.


    Isn''t this Zhan Jinwen''s voice?


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the clock on the wall and came back after four in the afternoon?


    According to the past practice, Zhan Jin and others usually have to stay for two days when they go to Linshi, but this day hasn''t arrived yet.


    Then if Zhan Jinwen comes back, isn''t someone... Coming back too!


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly took a cold breath and quickly went out to the courtyard outside the hall.


    Walking to the front door of the main room, Nie Xiangsi and someone who just stepped in from the front door collided with each other, and a chill rushed up from the bottom of his feet.


    Nie Xiangsi stopped at the door, Leng didn''t dare to take his legs out!


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes were deep and his face was light. He stared at the little woman standing at the door of the hall for a few seconds, and then walked in as usual.


    Nie Xiangsi''s small face was not calm, and she thought that as soon as he came over, she immediately opened her mouth to explain. She was never so flustered as last time that she didn''t know how to open her mouth.


    However, when Zhan tingshen went to Zhan Yao and Lu Zhaonian, he didn''t go any further.


    Nie Xiangsi sees this, the apex of her heart is raised, and her big eyes like black grapes stare at the garden. What''s her third uncle doing?


    "Why did you come back so early¡° Zhan Yao glanced at Zhan tingshen. Because he lost so badly, his face was very pale.


    Zhan tingshen is still light, "thinking that you are too lonely at home with Sisi, I came back."


    "Are you so considerate?" Zhan Yao gives Zhan tingshen a suspicious look.


    Zhan tingshen raised his eyebrows and said nothing.


    Zhan Yao snorted and said to Lu Zhaonian, who stood up opposite him, "go on."


    Er


    Lu Zhaonian''s young and handsome face is in a dilemma. If he continues, he is a little worried that he will not be able to go home alive today.


    "What? Look down on my old man? It''s hard for you to play chess with a rookie like me? " Zhan Yao is like a child, staring at Zhao Nian.


    "... granddad, you misunderstood me. If you want to continue, I will accompany you. " Lu Zhaonian wiped a cold sweat and said humbly.


    "Well, come on. I don''t believe I can''t beat you today! " Zhan Yao said.


    "Lu Zhaonian, please sit down." Zhan Jinwen looks at Lu Zhaonian enthusiastically and thinks of a beautiful peony flower with a smile.


    Well, although Zhan Jinwen is unruly and willful, her face is really good-looking.


    And it''s forward and backward. It''s a great figure!


    Lu Zhaonian didn''t like Zhan Jinwen, but he didn''t show it clearly in his family. However, compared with Zhan Jinwen''s enthusiasm, Lu Zhaonian was much colder.


    After seeing Zhan Jinwen, Lu Zhaonian sat down.


    "How did these pieces fall to the ground?" Zhan Jinwen said in surprise, "industrious" bent over and picked it up one by one. Finally, she winked at Lu Zhaonian like asking for credit.


    Lu Zhaonian''s mouth flicked, his eyes swept from her face, pursed his lips and played chess in silence.


    When it was ready, Lu Zhaonian looked at Zhan Yao respectfully, "granddad, please first."


    "No, you go first this time!" Zhan Yao raised his chin.


    "..." Lu Zhaonian wiped his sweat again, and he came out first.


    "Lu Zhaonian, eat fruit." Zhan Jinwen forks an apple and feeds it to Lu Zhaonian.


    Lu Zhaonian frowned, "no, thank you."


    "Oh." Zhan Jinwen is not angry when she is rejected. She takes it back with a smile and feeds it into her mouth.


    Nie Xiangsi, who was standing at the door, saw Zhan tingshen didn''t plan to come. Instead, he stood behind Zhan Yao to watch the battle. His eyes turned, and he slowly raised his legs to step out of the threshold and walked towards him step by step.


    Zhan tingshen didn''t look at Nie Xiangsi, and his face looked normal. It didn''t look like the tranquility before the storm. It seemed that he didn''t care that Lu Zhaonian was there as soon as he came back.


    Nie Xiangsi came to him, his hands gently twisted, big eyes still hesitated to see him, want to call him and dare not call.


    And explain, in front of so many people is not suitable, after all, Lu Zhaonian himself is also present.


    Nie Xiangsi pestles around Zhan tingshen for dozens of seconds. Zhan tingshen looks down at her.


    Nie Xiangsi tangled small expression once bright, big eyes flattering Baba looked at him.


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes flashed lightly, and soon moved his eyes away from Nie Xiangsi''s face.


    Nie Xiangsi shriveled his mouth and trembled with fear.


    Under anxiety, Nie Xiangsi sweeps Zhan tingshen''s big hand, and his big eye is fixed on the clean and slender hand.


    They stood behind Zhan Yao, and their hands were right behind him.


    Nie Xiangsi only hesitated slightly, leaning on his little hand, he slowly approached his hand, and his little finger unconsciously hooked with the distance.


    When her fingers finally close to his little thumb, ready to hook, someone suddenly put his hand into the pocket.


    Nie Xiangsi "..." was so shy that he wanted to drill the ground crack!


    Nie Xiangsi is on fire. He feels so ashamed.


    You yuan raised her red eyelids and stared at someone calmly, as if she didn''t know she was going to hook his finger''s handsome face. When she was too shy, she was a little angry!


    This old man who doesn''t know how to save face is so gorgeous! ¨q(¨s ¨t)¨r


    Zhan tingshen seems to be staring at the chess game. In fact, none of the small expressions on Nie Xiangsi''s face has escaped his eyes. He looks at her face covered with shame and anger. She is so angry that she has to bear to stamp her feet. Her thin and sensitive lips are almost invisible.


    Silly girl!


    ¡­¡­


    After two games with Zhan Yao, Lu Zhaonian won both.


    Zhan Jinwen admires Lu Zhaonian and praises him.


    Zhan Yao, who was not in a beautiful mood, was even more in a bad mood. He put his hands on his thighs and glared at Lu Zhaonian with a strained face and gasping. It was like he was going to swallow him.


    Lu Zhaonian especially wants to tell Zhan Jinwen to shut up, because every time she praises him, he can feel Zhan Yao''s murderous look at him.


    "No Zhan Yao was so angry that he got up from his chair and walked angrily towards the hall.


    Lu Zhaonian twisted his eyebrows and looked at Zhan Yao''s back.


    "Grandfather, you see, you just lost to Lu Zhaonian. Why are you still angry?" Zhan Jinwen said happily to Zhan Yao.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..." EQ is too hurtful!


    This does not change the appearance to say that Zhan Yao can''t afford to lose. Isn''t he graceful?


    Lu Zhaonian''s face was also fierce, staring at Zhan Jinwen speechless.


    Zhan Jinwen also regards Lu Zhaonian''s "speechless" as a sign of gratitude. She speaks for him and immediately smiles at him, saying, "you win by strength. You don''t need to feel embarrassed. My grandfather just wants face. When he calms down, it''s all right¡°


    Can Lu Zhaonian go now?


    Zhan Yao heard Zhan Jinwen''s words. He was so angry that he blew his beard and glared. Is this his own granddaughter? He felt it necessary for him to consider whether to sever the relationship with her!


    Because of Zhan Jinwen''s words, Zhan Yao is stagnant in the same place. It''s not that he comes back, it''s not that he continues to walk in, it''s not a bit of embarrassment.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhan Yao, Zhan Jinwen and Lu Zhaonian, and thinks about whether to say something. However, considering someone around him, she does not dare to speak without permission.


    At this time, someone said, "is Mr. Lu interested in playing with me¡°


    What?


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhan tingshen in surprise, "third uncle, can you play chess?"


    Zhan tingshen calmly glanced at Nie Xiangsi, "I was a child."


    When I was a kid?


    "How small?" Asked Nie Xiangsi.


    "Seven or eight." Zhan tingshen''s answer was quite calm.


    Nie Xiangsi smell speech, back of the head sliding out of the n black line.


    Lu Zhaonian is a world-class chess player and a prize winner. You used to play chess when you were seven or eight years old. Is it possible to win a chess player?


    Nie Xiangsi is a little worried about Zhan tingshen''s losing face. She takes a look at Lu Zhaonian, who is opposite him. She goes to Zhan tingshen and reminds him in a low voice, "third uncle, Lu Zhaonian participated in the world chess League and won the third place."


    War court deep shallow frown, black eyes is very confused to see Nie Acacia, "so?"


    So?


    So!


    Nie Xiangsi stares at him, does he really not understand or does he not understand?


    Isn''t he and Lu Zhaonian doomed?


    Since we are doomed to lose, why do we have to fight with him? Is it self humiliating?


    "Third uncle..."


    "Mr. Lu, are you coming?" Without waiting for Nie Xiangsi to finish, Zhan Ting looked at Lu Zhaonian, who was staring at Nie Xiangsi beside him, and said in a shallow voice.


    Hearing Zhan tingshen''s words, Lu Zhaonian moved his eyes away from Nie Xiangsi. Looking at Zhan tingshen, he pulled his lips and said, "Zhaonian will accompany you."


    "Yes, yes. Lu Zhaonian, come on Zhan Jinwen stares at Lu Zhaonian excitedly.


    Lu Zhaonian''s face was slightly stiff. He didn''t say anything and sat down again.


    Zhan Jinwen is like a hard-working bee around Lu Zhaonian. She asks him whether he is thirsty, whether he wants to eat fruit, whether the chess player who has played for so long is sour, and whether she wants to give him a massage


    Lu Zhaonian''s face was a little black, and there was a faint wrinkle between his eyebrows, but he could not bear it.


    Zhan Jinwen, as if she didn''t find out, went on her own way.


    Nie Xiangsi admired her so much that she couldn''t help but give her a thumbs up!


    Sure enough, the power of love is great.


    In front of Lu Zhaonian, even Zhan Jinwen''s most sticky third brother had to stand aside.


    Zhan Yao saw Lu Zhaonian and Zhan tingshen set up the chess game and began to "PK". He forbeared, but he didn''t. He walked over and joined the crowd.


    Compared with Zhan Yao and Lu Zhaonian, Zhan tingshen and Lu Zhaonian are a protracted war.


    In the blink of an eye, half an hour later, they were still on a par and the war situation was quite tense.


    Influenced by Zhan Yao, Nie Xiangsi knows a little about chess. Although she doesn''t know much about it, she doesn''t think she can understand it.


    But Zhan tingshen and Lu Zhaonian "fight" the process, Nie Xiangsi Leng is several times did not understand.


    Zhan Jinwen doesn''t know how to play chess. She insists on watching it for half an hour, but she can''t go on any more. She moves a stool out and sits beside Lu Zhaonian. Lu Zhaonian concentrates on playing chess, so she can''t stop looking at his people.


    And Zhan Yao around Nie Xiangsi was more nervous than the two players, and his eyes were bright.


    The game lasted nearly an hour.


    "Yes."


    Zhan tingshen got up gracefully and nodded to Lu Zhao, who was sitting on the chair with his eyebrows locked tightly. Then he went to the hall.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhan tingshen''s straight back. Has he ever played chess at the age of seven or eight?


    Nie Xiangsi draws the corner of his mouth and looks at Lu Zhaonian, who seems to have been hit hard. He silently gives him a vote of sympathy and goes to the hall quickly..

 Chapter 112

    Nie Xiangsi takes a look at Lu Zhaonian, who seems to have been hit hard. She gives him a vote of sympathy in silence, and then goes to the hall quickly.


    When Nie Xiangsi enters the hall, Zhan tingshen puts his coat on the sofa. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Zhan tingshen looks pale and looks at the door. Seeing that Nie Xiangsi has no special expression, he turns and walks upstairs.


    Step on the brownish red wooden stairs with your feet, making a deep thump.


    Nie Xiangsi looked back at the yard and saw that Lu Zhaonian''s eyes were wide open, staring at the chess game. Zhan Jinwen sat beside Lu Zhaonian and comforted him.


    After pursing her lips, Nie Xiangsi turns her head and looks up at Zhan tingshen in the corridor outside his room. She looks at her coldly, and her heart trembles.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at him stupidly, and didn''t say to go up quickly.


    Zhan tingshen squints, tears his thin lips, turns around and walks towards the room, slamming the door.


    Nie Xiangsi took a cold breath. Her legs and stomach were cramped. She hesitated. She thought it might not be enough to explain now. If someone was more angry after a long time, she would be miserable.


    Thinking about this, Nie Xiangsi trotted upstairs.


    As soon as he came to the door, Nie Xiangsi reached out to hold the doorknob, tentatively twisted it, and even twisted it open.


    Nie Xiangsi''s big eyes brighten slightly. Does it mean that someone is not so angry?


    However, Nie Xiangsi didn''t dare to take it lightly. She opened the door carefully and only put a big black eye close to the crack of the door to look inside.


    Zhan tingshen carries her behind her back and doesn''t know what he''s doing.


    After waiting for a few seconds, Nie Xiangsi pushed the door in again, showing two big cat eyes and looking inside. Baba looked at Zhan tingshen''s broad back and whispered, "third uncle."


    Zhan tingshen didn''t respond.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked, pushed open the door and went in.


    Standing at the door, Nie Xiangsi stares at Zhan tingshen''s back for a few seconds. Her eyelashes hang suspiciously. She closes the door with her backhand and walks towards Zhan tingshen.


    When he came to stand behind him, Nie Xiangsi was a little nervous. He stirred a pair of small hands and explained obediently, "third uncle, Lu Zhaonian is not called by me, it''s my grandfather."


    Nie Xiangsi finished, pause, see he did not respond, delicate brow wrinkled, continue to say, "third uncle, you angry?"


    Nie Xiangsi knows that what she said is nonsense. Someone has been turning his back on her since she came in. He doesn''t pay attention to her when she talks. What is anger?


    Nie Xiangsi waited for a few seconds. Someone didn''t move. She stood behind him like a transparent person.


    The aggrieved pouted next pink lip, Nie Acacia small voice way, "three uncles, didn''t expect you to play chess so well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Lu Zhaonian has participated in the world chess League and won the prize... Uncle, you are very good." Nie Xiangsi flatters.


    Well, it''s not all flattery. She really thinks her third uncle is powerful.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked, "third uncle, what are you not? You see, you not only manage such a big Zhan''s group in an orderly way, but also cook and have first-class cooking skills, and you can also play elephant... "


    This time, without waiting for Nie Xiangsi to finish, Zhan tingshen suddenly turned around, scared Nie Xiangsi to silence immediately, stepped back and looked at Zhan tingshen with wide eyes.


    Zhan tingshen glared at her, voice slightly dumb, "is it you who want to come in?"


    Nie Xiangsi, black question mark face!


    Zhan tingshen narrowed his deep eyes, striding forward to Nie Xiangsi.


    A stream of hot air came, and Nie Xiangsi raised his breath. His small face was wooden, and a pair of big eyes were quite flexible.


    When sweeping to the chest of Zhan Ting''s dark red fruit, Nie Xiangsi''s small face turned red instantly.


    Suddenly, I realized why someone turned his back on her from the beginning.


    Someone was just about to change.


    Nie Xiangsi is angry, but her eyes are very honest to appreciate Zhan tingshen''s eight abdominal muscles like tofu and two Sexy Mermaid lines. Her throat quietly slides down, and her hands and fingers on her side are eager to stir up. What do you want to do?


    Heart thumping thumping in the left heart jump, Nie Xiangsi bit the lower lip, a small hand suddenly close to the past.


    "..." Zhan tingshen''s strong abdomen vibrated two times, and two fires darted up from the depths of his cold eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi has two long, straight and thick eyelashes, and her slender, soft and white fingers trace his sexy texture line bit by bit along her heart.


    When her fingers went down, Nie Xiangsi''s eyes also went down.


    When his fingertips slide to his black metal belt buckle, Nie Xiangsi suddenly seems to see some horrible picture. His pupils spread rapidly, and a small mouth with light purses grew into an "O" shape.


    It was like a living creature, and it stood up little by little in front of her eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    At least the heartbeat stopped for several seconds. Suddenly, Nie Xiangsi quickly took back her hand, and a pair of eyes turned up mechanically. A small face turned red to purple, and a small voice trembled so that she could hardly understand what she was saying, "third uncle, you first, change clothes first, I, I go out, wait, wait..."


    Wait for the words behind, Nie Xiangsi can''t wait to finish, turn around and "run" towards the door.


    Yes.


    Nie Xiangsi just walked a few steps, he was a strong force from behind the waist, suddenly pulled back.


    The burning on the back suddenly makes Nie Xiangsi''s whole body fight uncontrollably.


    Zhan tingshen stares at the white and tender skin of Nie Xiangsi''s back neck. The fire in his cold eyes is about to spray out. He gasps and kisses his head.


    "Tingshen, tingshen, ouch, my good grandson..."


    At this time, Zhan Yao''s excited voice came from outside the door.


    Nie Xiangsi''s back is tight, and she turns to see Zhan tingshen in panic.


    Zhan tingshen''s face was crimson and ferocious, and the anger in his cold eyes was frightening.


    "Third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi''s voice trembled.


    Zhan tingshen closed his eyes, pinched Nie Xiangsi''s chin, gave her a heavy kiss on her lips, then let go of Nie Xiangsi, stepped forward and locked the door.


    At the same time, Nie Xiangsi saw the door handle was repeatedly twisted from the outside.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face was white and her heart was almost out of her throat.


    "Tingshen, tingshen, open the door. Grandfather has something to do with you. Dear grandson, open the door quickly." Zhan Yao''s voice was very excited.


    Zhan tingshen twisted his long eyebrow and looked back at the door of the room. "I''m changing my clothes. You go to the study first and wait for me. I''ll go to the study to find you after changing."


    Zhan tingshen''s voice was still a little hoarse, but Zhan Yaoxu outside the door was too excited to recognize it.


    Hear Zhan tingshen say so, say with special loving tone, "good, good, you change slowly, grandfather is waiting for you in the study."


    Zhan tingshen didn''t speak. His two thin lips pressed tightly. He slowly turned his eyes and stared at Nie Xiangsi, who was too scared to move.


    His eyes pass and he feels sad. He hears Zhan Yao''s footsteps go away. Zhan tingshen walks towards Nie Xiangsi, probes his arm, gently embraces her in his arms, and kisses her with thin lips.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face was close to Zhan tingshen''s tight chest. It took a long time for him to get warm.


    Stretch out two thin arms to embrace his waist, Nie Xiangsi light closed his eyes, a little bit of the feeling of collapse.


    If someone didn''t react quickly just now, he locked the door before Zhan Yao opened the door.


    Zhan Yao came in and saw that they were like this. At that time, he couldn''t explain clearly.


    Feel Nie Xiangsi whole person relaxed down, Zhan tingshen hugged her tightly, then just loosen hand, hold her shoulder.


    Nie Xiangsi opened his eyes and looked up at him.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are bright and tender. He bows his head and kisses her lips.


    Nie Xiangsi grabs his shirt at the back of his waist and stares at him with a pair of glazed eyes.


    Zhan tingshen raised his hand and stroked her ears and side face. His thin lips retreated slightly from her lips. He looked at Nie Xiangsi with deep eyes and said in a slow voice, "no matter what happens, there is a third uncle. Don''t be afraid, do you know?"


    "Nie Xiangsi sighed in his heart and put his face on his chest.


    Although they have now obtained the certificate, in the eyes of outsiders and the whole family, they are Uncle nephew relationship.


    If the two people who are found to be in such a relationship are together, Nie Xiangsi will drown in the saliva of public opinion. She asks herself that she has no psychological quality to bear now.


    Not to mention the public opinion, even Nie Xiangsi, one of those people who called her granddad, granddad, uncle and aunt since she was a child, could not resist.


    "Alas."


    Nie Xiangsi sighed unconsciously.


    Zhan tingshen heard that, his eyes deepened, and he stared at Nie Xiangsi deeply.


    Nie Xiangsi is immersed in his own thoughts, so he doesn''t notice Zhan tingshenning''s eyes.


    Even she didn''t know that she was sighing.


    She thought she was just sighing in her heart£¨ ¡Ño¡Ñ)¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Because Zhan Yao is still waiting for Zhan tingshen in his study. He is worried that the old man has been waiting too long and is impatient to urge him.


    Zhan tingshen embraces Nie Xiangsi for a while. When his body''s reaction is relieved, he changes his home clothes and leaves the bedroom and goes to the study.


    Five minutes after Zhan tingshen left his bedroom, Nie Xiangsi went out of his room and went downstairs.


    As soon as they got to the living room, Lu Zhaonian and Zhan Jinwen came in from the yard.


    When Nie Xiangsi saw Lu Zhaonian, he felt very lonely.


    Only because Lu Zhaonian''s face was tense and gloomy at the moment.


    "Lu Zhaonian, what do you like to play when you don''t go to school? The college entrance examination is coming next semester. Do you plan to go abroad or stay at home to study? If you stay in China, which school are you going to apply for? Lu Zhaonian... "


    "Acacia."


    Seeing Nie Xiangsi, Lu Zhaonian looks a little bit Ji and walks towards Nie Xiangsi quickly.


    Zhan Jinwen sees that Lu Zhaonian can''t wait to walk towards Nie Xiangsi. She doesn''t look like the perfunctory and impatient when she faces her. Her pretty face collapses and she stands in the same place staring at them.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhan Jinwen, eyebrows pick.


    Immediately he looked at Lu Zhaonian, who was obviously annoyed by Zhan Jinwen, and felt a little sympathy for him.


    Because Zhan Jinwen was born with a special ability.


    That is, once the people she aimed at, no matter what she disliked or liked, she could stick to it, and no matter how many blows she suffered, she always had an incomprehensible enthusiasm.


    For example, Zhan Jinwen never gave up on her.


    ( ¡¦?¡¦)¡£

 Chapter 113

    For example, Zhan Jinwen never gave up on her.


    Therefore, in the future, Zhan Jinwen may brush her sense of existence in front of Lu Zhaonian from time to time.


    "Acacia, I have to go to my grandfather''s home for a reunion dinner in the evening, so I have to go now." Lu Zhaonian looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi smell speech, nod, "accompany family to matter, you quickly past."


    Xu is Nie Xiangsi''s answer is too straightforward. Lu Zhaonian''s star eyes are dim and he smiles bitterly, "Acacia, if you are like this, I will think you hate to see me."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi was stunned, looking at Lu Zhaonian''s lonely face, "how can you think so?"


    After stopping, Nie Xiangsi said, "you misunderstood me. We are classmates and friends in the same school. Besides, you didn''t do anything to make me disgusted and unhappy. Why should I hate you? "


    Classmates, friends?


    In her heart, it turned out that she was so positioning him.


    Maybe he''s not even a friend.


    Otherwise, why did she add "a schoolmate" before her friend.


    They are friends.


    I''m afraid it will hurt his self-esteem.


    Lu Zhaonian''s throat gushed bitterness. He tried his best to pull her lips and said, "I won''t say goodbye to my grandfather and third uncle face to face. Please say it for me."


    "... well, good." Nie Xiangsi saw that his eyes were obscure, and his eyes flashed lightly. He thought that he had said something wrong?


    Lu Zhaonian looked at Nie Xiangsi''s embarrassed face and clenched his fist. "Then I''ll go."


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, "drive carefully."


    "Good." Lu Zhaonian finished, finally looked at Nie Xiangsi, covered his eyelashes, turned and walked out of the hall.


    When passing Zhan Jinwen, Zhan Jinwen seems to want to say something to Lu Zhaonian, but Lu Zhaonian doesn''t look at her either. She passes her quickly.


    Zhan Jinwen stopped for a second, quickly turned and chased Lu Zhaonian, "Lu Zhaonian, I''ll send you."


    Standing in the living room, Nie Xiangsi doesn''t hear Lu Zhaonian answer Zhan Jinwen.


    Within three minutes, Zhan Jinwen returned to the living room.


    See Nie Xiangsi is still standing there, toe high gas high hum, a few steps in front of her, tone is not good way, "Nie Xiangsi, you are too much!"


    "..." Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhan Jinwen inexplicably.


    "Lu Zhaonian is your boyfriend. Don''t you think you are too cold to him? How can you treat your boyfriend like this? If your boyfriend wants to leave, you don''t even send him! I don''t understand why people like you? " Zhan Jinwen stares at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips.


    She recognized it.


    Zhan Jinwen is talking about Lu Zhaonian''s "fighting against injustice"!


    It''s just


    Nie Xiangsi hugs her chest and leans lazily to the back edge of the sofa. She stares at Zhan Jinwen''s angry face and says, "what does it have to do with you?"


    Zhan Jinwen, "..."


    Nie Xiangsi pulled his lips. "What do I have to do with Lu Zhaonian? What does it have to do with you? Well


    "... I, I just can''t stand it!" Zhan Jinwen belongs to the kind of temperament that has no reason and has to pretend that all the reason lies in her side. To put it bluntly, she is unruly and mischievous.


    "So?" Nie Xiangsi''s head is crooked.


    "Why?" Zhan Jinwen frowned and snorted.


    "It''s not one day or two that you can''t stand me. Do you think I care what you don''t like? " Nie Xiangsi said frankly.


    "Nie Xiangsi, you are too arrogant!" Zhan Jinwen was so angry that she pinched her fist.


    Nie Xiangsi shrugged, "OK. Do you think I''m arrogant? What do you want me to do? Well... You think I''m too cold to Lu Zhaonian. Do you think I''m more enthusiastic to him? "


    Zhan Jinwen''s face puffed and did not speak.


    Obviously, she doesn''t want Nie Xiangsi to be enthusiastic about Lu Zhaonian!


    After all, Nie Xiangsi is so cold now that Lu Zhaonian is devoted to her.


    If she''s enthusiastic, that''s fine.


    There must be no chance for her.


    "OK, next time I see him, I will be as enthusiastic as you say to him..."


    "No, no!" Zhan Jinwen''s face turned red and she said obstinately.


    "I don''t understand. Do you want me to be enthusiastic or indifferent to Lu Zhaonian? " Nie Xiangsi was puzzled.


    Zhan Jinwen clenched her lips.


    After a while, Zhan Jinwen looked at Nie Xiangsi and said, "Nie Xiangsi, let''s compete fairly."


    This... The topic turns a little fast!


    Nie Xiangsi certainly understood what Zhan Jinwen meant by "fair competition".


    But she pretended to be puzzled, "fair play? What do you mean


    "I like Lu Zhaonian!" Zhan Jinwen said brightly.


    "Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhan Jinwen.


    All of a sudden, she felt that Zhan Jinwen was quite straightforward and brave, except that she was a little rude and unreasonable, and she had her own way.


    I don''t like it, I don''t want to hide it, I secretly make small moves or something.


    It''s a face-to-face provocation in the most direct way.


    "Nie Xiangsi, I know you are Lu Zhaonian''s girlfriend now, but now you two are just friends and girlfriends. One is not married, the other is not engaged. I have the right to pursue him! Besides, I don''t think you like Lu Zhaonian very much, so why don''t you let him be with the people who really like him? " Zhan Jinwen stares at Nie Xiangsi and says it seriously.


    However, she does not think that in front of her "real girlfriend" to say such a thing, too straightforward, take it for granted?


    Oh.


    Not married, not engaged, she can easily tease other people''s boyfriends?


    It doesn''t make sense, does it?


    Although she is not a boyfriend and girlfriend with Lu Zhaonian at all.


    But you have to be reasonable, don''t you?


    Thinking about it, Nie Xiangsi said to Zhan Jinwen, "do you like Lu Zhaonian? Does Lu Zhaonian like you?"


    Zhan Jinwen''s face went down.


    Seeing this, Nie Xiangsi raised her eyebrows.


    "I can see that he doesn''t like me now. He doesn''t even like me a bit." Zhan Jinwen said.


    Nie Xiangsi is slightly stunned and stares at Zhan Jinwen.


    She thought she didn''t know?


    It seems that she is not as dull and stupid as she imagined.


    Zhan Jinwen looked up for a while and looked at Nie Xiangsi firmly. "However, it''s only temporary. After all, you are now friends and girlfriends. If he realizes that I like him, he is not only not disgusted, but also kind to me, it means that he is not worth my liking at all. The disgust and avoidance that he shows to me now just shows his loyalty and dedication to his feelings. Therefore, he is worthy of my liking and persistence. "


    "Well." Nie Xiangsi nodded, "since you know that he is loyal to his feelings, you should understand that as long as he is with me ''together'' for one day, it is absolutely impossible for him to accept you."


    Zhan Jinwen''s eyes were dazed, staring at Nie Xiangsi.


    "Even so, do you want to compete fairly with me?" Asked Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan Jinwen nodded without thinking.


    Nie Xiangsi, convinced!


    Shaking his head, Nie Xiangsi decided not to continue this topic with her.


    Because it doesn''t seem to make sense.


    She and Lu Zhaonian are not girlfriends and girlfriends.


    But she won''t take the initiative to tell Zhan Jinwen.


    As for Zhan Jinwen, it depends on her.


    "Nie Xiangsi, anyway, you don''t like Lu Zhaonian very much. Why don''t you break up with him?"


    Nie Xiangsi was about to walk toward the sofa when Zhan Jinwen''s voice came into her ears.


    Nie Xiangsi''s toes are fixed and she looks back at her.


    Zhan Jinwen''s face was a little unnatural, and even showed a weak expression in front of Nie Xiangsi for the first time, "I really like him, this is the first time I like a boy. I like him more than you do. "


    Nie Xiangsi frowned lightly.


    Sometimes I really think Zhan Jinwen is not two years older than her, but two years younger!


    No, No.


    It''s not just about age!


    "Zhan Jinwen, if Lu Zhaonian is married and has children today, and you think you like him and love him more than his wife. Would you come to her and say the same thing to her? "


    Zhan Jinwen is stunned and stares at Nie Xiangsi, unable to answer.


    "Do you believe it? If it wasn''t for me, you would have been beaten." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan Jinwen''s mouth twitches.


    Nie Xiangsi turned her white eyes to the ceiling, didn''t say anything to her anymore, went to the sofa and sat down.


    Zhan Jinwen stood in the same place, staring at Nie Xiangsi sitting on the sofa, and said, "you really can''t take the initiative to break up with Lu Zhaonian?"


    Nie Xiangsi, I don''t want to talk to her!


    Although Nie Xiangsi thinks that she dares to love and hate, she also thinks that Zhan Jinwen''s Three Outlooks have a problem, a big problem!


    They often can''t listen to reason with such people.


    So it''s no use saying more.


    ¡­¡­


    While having dinner, Nie Xiangsi finds that Zhan Yao takes extra care of Zhan tingshen.


    Not only let him sit beside him, but also smile to Zhan tingshen, looking at his eyes from time to time with a little worship.


    And the expression on Zhan tingshen''s face was always light. They formed a strong contrast, but it was funny!


    Zhan Jinwen has been staring at Nie Xiangsi from the beginning of the meal, as if to use a strong eye to see Nie Xiangsi evaporate.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t realize it.


    After dinner, Zhan Yao takes Zhan tingshen to his study.


    Where Nie Xiangsi is, Zhan Jinwen certainly disdains to stay.


    But tonight is an exception.


    Nie Xiangsi is hugging the sofa and leaning on the pillow to watch the TV program. Zhan Jinwen is sitting on the other side of the sofa and staring at her.


    Serious face.


    If you''ve been staring at her like this for a long time, you''ll be very upset.


    Nie Xiangsi is no exception.


    So instead of sitting in the living room for a while, she simply left the living room for Zhan Jinwen and went back to her room.


    I can''t stand it. I can hide it!


    Zhan Jinwen watched Nie Xiangsi go upstairs, walk into her room, close the door, flash something in her eyes, and then squint slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    At ten o''clock in the night, Nie Xiangsi came out of the bathroom wrapped in a bath towel after taking a bath. He just took out his pajamas and rushed to the bed. He was ready to pull the bath towel off his body and put it on. The sound of the door handle being held from the outside came in time.


    Nie Xiangsi opens her eyes wide and looks back at the door of the room. Her heart beats very fast. It seems that a fawn suddenly breaks into her heart and bumps into her heart.


    Because there was only one person in the whole family, who never knocked on the door when going in and out of her room.

 Chapter 114

    Because there is only one person in the whole family, and they never knock when they go in and out of her room


    When he first entered the room, Nie Xiangsi locked the door.


    Slightly steady steady steady mind, Nie Xiangsi rushed to the door way, "wait a minute."


    Turn the door handle to quiet.


    Nie Xiangsi took a breath, quickly took off her bath towel, quickly put on her cartoon pajamas, stood in front of the mirror and looked up and down. When she saw nothing wrong, she went to the door, unlocked the door and opened it.


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi''s childish pajamas, frowns slightly invisible, and walks in.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face flushed. He was stunned for a few seconds and closed the door.


    And the moment she closed the door, someone reached out and locked it.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    Nie Acacia heart with a tight, raised a red face looking at someone.


    Zhan tingshen took a step towards her, and Nie Xiangsi''s eyes trembled.


    Zhan tingshen reaches for her arm and holds Nie Xiangsi up like a big baby. He turns and walks towards her pink bed.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart beat very fast, but his two claws hooked his neck cleverly.


    Walking to the bed, Zhan tingshen puts Nie Xiangsi on the bed, raises his hand, pulls down Nie Xiangsi''s neck from behind, and kisses her lips.


    Because Nie Xiangsi is standing on the bed, so he is so tall.


    This condescending way of kissing, let Nie Xiangsi feel fresh, and, there is a sense of achievement.


    It feels like the queen is doting on her male pet, cough... Well, she''s watching too many rotten dramas!


    Two people kiss for a long time, kiss Nie Xiangsi lips are numb, and bow the neck is also very uncomfortable, sour swelling.


    "Third uncle..." Nie Xiangsi grabs Zhan tingshen''s short hair lightly with one hand, shakes his body slightly, squints his eyes watery and gasps heavily, "I, I''m not comfortable."


    Zhan Ting''s deep throat knot rolled down, swept over Nie Xiangsi''s waist, held her down, let her feet step on his instep, raised her cheek with big palm, bent down to kiss her.


    Nie Xiangsi can feel the strength of his sudden increase, and his breathing is very heavy.


    Zhan tingshen holds Nie Xiangsi''s waist in his other hand. In a moment, he suddenly slides down into Nie Xiangsi''s thick pajamas.


    "Third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi exclaimed, blushing and feeling the danger, instinctively reached out to press his hand.


    However, before she touched his hand, he held her face and pressed her on the soft bed behind her.


    "Sisi, don''t refuse me. You are my wife now


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are deep and dark, just like the vortex with strong adsorption, which deeply attracts Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi gently shook his head, "I am not to refuse, I, I am afraid."


    "What are you afraid of?" Zhan tingshen gently kisses her eyebrows.


    "... it hurts." Nie Xiangsi some wronged wring eyebrows, the previous experience is too bad, the kind of pain in her heart do not want to experience.


    Zhan tingshen frowns and stares at Nie Xiangsi.


    It seems to know why Nie Xiangsi has such worries and fears.


    After a moment''s silence, Zhan tingshen touched Nie Xiangsi''s voice with his forehead. His voice was dumb, low-alcohol and tender. "I won''t do it this time. I believe uncle San."


    Nie Xiangsi tangled, "really not?"


    "Well." Zhan tingshen affirmed, "take it easy."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi closed her eyes and exhaled, "OK, I, I relax."


    Zhan tingshen coagulated her trembling face, and her heart was very soft and could not bear it.


    He touched Nie Xiangsi''s face with his finger, and Zhan tingshen kisses Nie Xiangsi''s lips tenderly, "Si Si, I love you."


    Nie Xiangsi was shocked and looked at Zhan tingshen with wide eyes. The position of his left heart seemed to be kneaded into a drum, beating more and more.


    Zhan tingshen takes off Nie Xiangsi''s pajamas and covers her body with a little woman as soft as water.


    The whole process is really as he said, very gentle, but also very long, long to Nie Xiangsi will faint, he suddenly occupied.


    Nie Xiangsi subconsciously frowned, waiting for a few seconds, but did not expect the pain, but a crisp swelling.


    Nie Xiangsi couldn''t help sighing. After the whole process, Nie Xiangsi is like soaking in the hot spring pool of Changbai Mountain. Every pore of his body expands and every muscle and bone loosens. In the brain a cluster of fireworks competing to bloom, leaving a colorful light. And at the end of the day, all the light faded to white.


    Nie Xiangsi''s hands wrapped around Zhan tingshen''s back neck could not squeeze into his back.


    At this moment, Nie Xiangsi had a sense of fear that she was dying.


    Zhan tingshen turns over and lies beside her. He holds her in his arms. His beautiful face is full of abnormal blushes. His forehead is also full of sweat, but his thin corners of his mouth rise slightly with satisfaction.


    Nie Xiangsi leaned against his hard and boiling chest, opened his mouth and breathed out gently. His cat''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was so lazy that he didn''t want to move a finger.


    They lay back like this for a few minutes.


    Zhan tingshen lowered his head to kiss her ear, and said in a hoarse voice, "do you feel good?"


    "..." Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes trembled and closed tightly, pretending to hear nothing.


    What does... Feel good?


    How embarrassing!


    Zhan tingshen is in a good mood to pull his lips. He keeps loving Nie Xiangsi''s ears and side face.


    Pro Nie Xiangsi are shaking up, can''t stand to open his eyes, angry stare at him.


    Don''t you know that her cheeks are red at the moment, her eyes seem to be filled with mercury, especially clear and moist, and flowing faintly. At first glance, she looks like she has just been moistened.


    She fell into Zhan tingshen''s eyes like this. Zhan tingshen''s heart was full of noise. He wanted to do it again, but he could not help it.


    Deep vomit tone, Zhan Ting deeply hate bite Nie Acacia cheek.


    "It hurts." Nie Xiangsi pushed his face and complained in a soft voice.


    Zhan tingshen smiles, pinches her nose, "affectation not?"


    Nie Xiangsi rolled his eyes, pouted, put his chin on his chest, and looked at Zhan tingshen with a pair of clear big eyes.


    Zhan tingshen is funny, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Third uncle, do you like it?" Nie Xiangsi blushed and asked in a low voice.


    "..." Zhan tingshen''s eyes suddenly darkened, staring at Nie Xiangsi, "EH."


    Nie Xiangsi blinked, nodded, put his face on his chest and said, "just like it."


    Zhan Ting takes a deep breath and suddenly calms down. His eyes drop and coagulate Nie Xiangsi''s cold eyes. In an instant, he gathers feelings, as if he can destroy heaven and earth.


    This... Silly girl!


    "Ah."


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly called.


    Zhan tingshen raised his eyebrows and looked at the woman who suddenly raised her face from his chest. "What''s the matter?"


    "Third uncle, I suddenly thought of a question." Nie Xiangsi''s expression is a little frightened, big eyes also rub flustered.


    Zhan tingshen''s face slightly solidified, and he became serious, "what''s the problem?"


    Nie Xiangsi bit his lower lip, and the shell teeth just bit a white mark on his lower lip.


    "Let go Zhan tingshen frowned and said sternly.


    "..." the corner of Nie Xiangsi''s eye took out a smoke, quickly loosen, pitifully looking at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen pursed her lips and stroked her face with his big hand. "Tell me, what makes you so nervous?"


    "... will I be pregnant?" Nie Xiangsi worried, but also a little shy.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes tightened and his lips looked at her without making a sound.


    "We haven''t taken any measures these times... Will it..." Nie Xiangsi''s face turned white.


    She''s only 18 now, and she doesn''t want to be pregnant so early!


    She is still a child, if pregnant... Nie Xiangsi thinks she will collapse!


    Zhan tingshen silently stares at Nie Xiangsi for a while and calmly says, "No."


    Zhan tingshen''s voice is not uncertain.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, puzzled looking at Zhan tingshen, "third uncle, how can you be so sure?"


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Did you forget that you just came to the physiological period this month?"


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned.


    Suddenly realized, "yes, my new aunt, pregnant will not come to aunt.". Hoo... "


    Nie Xiangsi patted her little heart and was relieved.


    However, a heart is not completely relaxed.


    Nie Xiangsi seems to think of something, the whole person again nervous.


    Zhan Ting looked at her deeply.


    "Third uncle, this time..." did not take any measures.


    Without waiting for Nie Xiangsi to finish, Zhan tingshen said, "don''t worry, you are safe."


    "Safety period?" Nie Xiangsi has never paid attention to any safe period or unsafe period. After all, she never thought she was so early... Cough.


    So I don''t know anything about it.


    Zhan tingshen looks calm, "well, I checked that ten days before and after the physiological period is a safety period, so I won''t get pregnant."


    Ten days before and after the physiological period?


    According to this, three or four days a month, ten days before and after the physiological period, that is twenty days, plus a few days for my aunt.


    Isn''t it unsafe to have only a few days in a month?


    According to him, it''s safe.


    Nie Xiang thought that Zhan tingshen didn''t have to cheat himself.


    After all, he may not want her to be pregnant so early


    Such a thought, Nie Xiangsi completely relaxed, he said is the safety period, then certainly will not happen what she worried about.


    To Zhan tingshen, Nie Xiangsi chose unconditional wholehearted trust.


    But this trust of Nie Xiangsi was slapped in the face in less than two months, because


    Zhan tingshen looked at Nie Xiangsi who closed his eyes in his arms. His cold eyes turned deep.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan Jin and Sheng Xiuzhu returned to their old house from Linshi on the fourth day of junior high school.


    Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi''s coral villa in the fifth day of junior high school.


    Zhang Hui came back to the coral villa from the countryside on the afternoon of the fifth day of junior high school.


    Senior three starts one week in advance.


    So Nie Xiangsi had to go to school on the tenth day of the junior high school.


    So when she came back from her old house, Nie Xiangsi began to review her lessons and make up for her summer homework.


    On the second day after returning to coral villa, Zhan tingshen went to the company to deal with his business.


    That day, Nie Xiangsi is madly doing her homework in her room, and her mobile phone on the desk rings suddenly.


    Nie Xiangsi takes time to lift her eyes and looks at her mobile phone. Seeing that the caller ID on the screen is a string of strange mobile phone numbers, she thinks it''s a harassment call.


    The hand holding the pen is about to hang up.


    But don''t want to hand just stretched out, that end first step hang up.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked and didn''t care, so she had to take back her hand and continue to do her homework.


    And at this time, a message from the mobile phone screen jumped out..

 Chapter 115

    And just then, a message jumps out of the screen.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes were slightly fixed and he picked up his mobile phone.


    "Miss Nie, I''m Lu Zhaonian''s aunt."


    Lu Zhaonian''s aunt?


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the sender, who called her at a strange number just now.


    Why does she call her? Nie Xiangsi was puzzled and hesitated to call.


    Without waiting for a result of her hesitation, the mobile phone rang in her palm.


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned, looking at the mobile phone screen.


    It was Lu Zhaonian''s aunt.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lower lip and answered the phone.


    "Hello." Nie Xiangsi said to the phone.


    "Miss Nie, it''s me, Zhaonian''s aunt." Warm as smoke, the voice is soft, with a soft whine of Jiangnan women.


    "I know. Can I help you? " Nie Xiangsi said politely.


    "Last time at the cemetery, we had an appointment to have tea together. I happen to have time today. Where''s Miss Nie? Can you come out? " Warm as smoke, but also direct.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at a pile of papers on the eye table, some tangled.


    "No time?" Wen Ruyan''s voice is low, listening to some loss.


    "Yes!" Nie Xiangsi doesn''t know what''s wrong. There are still a lot of paper rolls waiting for her to finish, but when she hears Wen Ruyan''s regretful voice, she can''t help but agree.


    "That''s great." Wen Ruyan''s voice brightened, very happy.


    Nie Xiangsi couldn''t help saying, "where are we about?"


    Wen Ruyan was silent and said, "where is more convenient for you to go there?"


    "... I can do anything. It''s up to you. " Said Nie Xiangsi.


    "There is a good tea restaurant in Shimao mall. It is near the window and the sea. I often go there to drink tea. Is that ok? "


    "Yes, I know Shimao mall."


    "The name of the tea restaurant is Lanyuan. You know what? "


    "When I get to Shimao, just ask." Nie Xiangsi smiles.


    Wen Ruyan also laughed, "OK. If you don''t know, call me and I''ll pick you up. "


    "Well."


    "See you later, Miss Nie." Wen Ruyan''s tone is full of expectation.


    "See you later." Nie Xiangsi said with a smile.


    When they finish the conversation, Nie Xiangsi gets up and goes to the cloakroom to change clothes.


    There was a lot of snow in Tongshi last night. Although it melted in the morning, it was still silvery white outside.


    Nie Xiangsi is afraid of cold.


    He wore warm clothes, a velvet vest, a jujube red knitted skirt, warm pants and thickened jujube red leggings, and an indigo down jacket.


    ok


    In winter, although Nie Xiangsi always thinks that the coat is very beautiful, and every winter she tries to wear only the coat instead of the down jacket, but she once gives up and still feels that the down jacket is more warm.


    Nie Xiangsi wrapped a cream scarf around her neck, put on her bag, left the bedroom with her mobile phone and went downstairs.


    Zhang Hui saw Nie Xiangsi''s "ready to go" dress and was surprised, "Miss, it''s noon. Where are you going?"


    "I have an appointment to have tea with a... Friend." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    "Friends? Miss Xia? " Zhang Hui asked.


    Nie Xiangsi''s friends are not many, and Xia Yunshu is the only one who makes friends.


    So when Nie Xiangsi talks about a friend''s appointment, the first thing he thinks about is Xia Yunshu.


    "No Nie Xiangsi said.


    no


    Zhang Hui stared at Nie Xiangsi in doubt, "isn''t it Miss Xia? Then... "


    "Aunt Zhang, will my third uncle come back for lunch?"


    Before Zhang Hui finished, Nie Xiangsi took over the conversation.


    "... sir, I haven''t called yet." Zhang Hui looked at the way of Nie Xiangsi, who went to xuankai''s mouth and took out a pair of cream yellow snow boots from the shoe cabinet.


    "Oh, later, if the third uncle comes back for lunch and asks me, you can tell him that I''m going to find Yunshu."


    Nie Xiangsi said.


    Ah?


    Zhang Hui was embarrassed. "Miss, do you want to tell your husband when you go out?"


    Nie Xiangsi said bitterly, "I told him, I can''t get out. The third uncle will definitely get to the bottom of the matter. "


    "Just tell your husband the truth." Zhang Hui said.


    Tell the truth?


    How to tell the truth?


    Said she went out to have tea with Lu Zhaonian''s aunt?


    It''s itchy, isn''t it!


    Nie Xiangsi waved her head and said to Zhang Hui, "Aunt Zhang, when the third uncle asks, you just tell him that."


    "That''s... OK." Zhang Hui is helpless.


    "Thank you, Aunt Zhang. I''ll go." Nie Xiangsi waves to Zhang Hui.


    Zhang Hui nodded, "be careful on the road."


    "I know."


    Nie Xiangsi people have flashed out of the door, the voice is floating in from outside the villa.


    Zhang Hui, who is "..." going to see? I can''t wait.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi asked Zhang Zheng to send her to Shimao mall and let him go back.


    She wanted to find someone to ask where "Lanyuan" is, but she didn''t want to get off the bus and see such a big billboard that said "Lanyuan tea restaurant" and its specific location.


    Nie Xiangsi easily found Lanyuan tea restaurant.


    Entering from the entrance of the restaurant, Nie Xiangsi walks in looking for Wen Ruyan''s figure.


    But I didn''t find her after a round.


    Nie Xiangsi stops. Hasn''t she arrived yet?


    "Miss Nie." The gentle female voice used to come.


    Nie Xiangsi looked over and saw Wen Ruyan standing in front of her waving.


    Nie Xiangsi pulled her lips and walked towards her quickly. "I thought you didn''t arrive."


    Wen Ruyan smiles, reaches out his hand and holds Nie Xiangsi''s hand, "follow me."


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned and looked straight at the hand holding her hand.


    Wen Ruyan should be a good maintenance person. Her skin is very good. Her hand is whiter than many women''s hands. When she holds it, Nie Xiangsi can feel the delicacy of her palm.


    Wen Ruyan takes Nie Xiangsi to a private room on the second floor.


    Into the room, Nie Xiangsi will smell a tide of sea water.


    From the window, it is really a green sea.


    "Sit down."


    Wen Ruyan released her hand and went to the window to close it. "It''s cold. It''s very windy by the sea. Don''t come out with me for a drink. The tea is still frozen."


    "I wear thick." Nie Xiangsi found a place to sit down, took down the bag and scarf, and put them on the stool beside him.


    Wen Ruyan turns around and turns on the heating in the private room. Fang sits opposite Nie Xiangsi.


    As soon as the heating was on, Nie Xiangsi took off her coat.


    "What would you like to drink?" Warm as smoke, warm looking at Nie Acacia.


    "... is there only tea here?" Asked Nie Xiangsi.


    "More than that, of course. Look at the drink list in front of you. " Wen Ruyan said with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, opened the drink list in front of him, looked up and said to Wen Ruyan, "I want a glass of fresh orange juice."


    "Good. What would you like to eat? " Wen Ruyan looks at Nie Xiangsi''s eyes with special tenderness.


    To be honest, Nie Xiangsi is a little embarrassed.


    "Is there anything else to eat here?" Nie Xiangsi asked foolishly.


    Wen Ruyan smiles and hands her the menu in front of her. "Although it''s called a tea restaurant, it''s actually similar to an ordinary restaurant, but their specialty here is tea. Look what you like to eat. "


    Nie Xiangsi takes the menu and opens it.


    After looking at a few pages, I ordered a steamed glutinous rice chop with lotus root and a crayfish.


    "Like shrimp?" Wen Ruyan asked when she ordered a shrimp.


    Nie Xiangsi handed her the menu and said, "well."


    Wen Ruyan took the menu and put it on the table in front of her. After reading two pages of the menu, she said softly, "my daughter''s favorite food when she was a child was shrimp."


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Wen Ruyan looked at the menu again, looked up at Nie Xiangsi and said with a smile, "it''s not my stepdaughter, it''s my own daughter."


    "... is it?" Every time Nie Xiangsi listens to her exasperating her own daughter, she feels very strange.


    Wen Ruyan didn''t say anything, ordered a few dishes, rang the bell for the waiter to come in, and handed the ordered menu to the waiter.


    After the waiter left the private room, Wen Ruyan leaned back on the chair and looked at Nie Xiangsi quietly. "If my daughter were alive, she would be about your age."


    "Nie Xiangsi is stupid.


    What''s "if my daughter were alive"?


    Is


    Wen Ruyan narrowed her eyes. There was a strong pain in her eyes, but she kept smiling, "I love my daughter very much, I miss her very much."


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t know what to say.


    "Miss Nie, may I call your name?" Said Wen Ruyan.


    "Yes." Nie Xiangsi said quickly.


    "Think." Wen Ruyan stares at Nie Xiangsi and says slowly.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t have a reason to shake her heart. The same voice called her quickly passed by her ear.


    Think, think


    Nie Xiangsi lifted her breath, and her fine eyelashes fluttered in confusion.


    "What''s the matter, miss?" Wen Ruyan looks at Nie Xiangsi with concern.


    "... no, nothing." Nie Xiangsi exhaled and looked at her with a smile.


    Wen Ruyan is not at ease, "really OK?"


    Nie Xiangsi nodded.


    Wen Ruyan looks at Nie Xiangsi until the waiter brings the dishes to the table one by one.


    "You''re hungry. Eat."


    Wen Ruyan picked up the chopsticks and gave Nie Xiangsi a lobster.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the lobster in the bowl, powder lips light pursed, lift eyes to see the opposite temperature such as smoke, "thank you."


    Warm as smoke, gentle smile.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked, picked up chopsticks, lowered his head and ate in silence.


    Wen Ruyan stares at Nie Xiangsi for a while, then puts down his chopsticks, takes up the disposable gloves on the table and peels a lobster.


    After peeling, he put the lobster in the empty dish in front of Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi, looking at Wen Ruyan.


    "Eat it." Wen Ruyan smiles at her in a mild tone, even with a trace of love.


    Nie Xiangsi throat throat moved, "aunt Wen, you eat it yourself, don''t care about me."


    Wen Ruyan shook his head with a little smile at the corner of his mouth and continued to peel shrimp.


    Peeled shrimp will be put into the empty plate in front of Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at more and more shrimps on the plate, fingertips of the other hand clasping fingernails.


    "Eat and think." Wen Ruyan sees Nie Xiangsi sitting still and urging him with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes flickered, slowly raised her eyelids and went to see Wen Ruyan.


    Wen Ruyan has a quiet and beautiful look. Her eyes are shining with a soft halo. When she peels shrimp, the corners of her mouth rise. It seems that it is a very happy thing for her to peel shrimp.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips, looked at Wen Ruyan, and suddenly whispered, "aunt Wen, do you take me as your daughter?"


    Nie Xiangsi this words a, temperature such as smoke peel shrimp action suddenly stopped.


    Nie Xiangsi, "...".

 Chapter 116

    Nie Xiangsi this words a, temperature such as smoke peel shrimp action suddenly stopped.


    Nie Xiangsi sees this, the eyelid slightly jumps.


    Wen Ruyan looks at Nie Xiangsi with a frown and a complex look.


    "..." Nie Xiangsi squeezed the chopsticks tightly, and suddenly felt that what he said was a little rash and abrupt.


    After all, my daughter is probably the deepest scar in her heart.


    "I''m sorry, aunt Wen. I didn''t mean to offend you. Just feel, you are too good to me, so... "Nie Acacia sincerely looked at Wen Ruyan, tone with apology.


    "Why do you apologize to me? You didn''t do anything wrong Wen Ruyan soon recovered as usual and said with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi stares at her and still feels guilty.


    "Si Si, are you happy?" Wen Ruyan continued to peel shrimp, and asked in a loose tone, which seemed to have no deep meaning.


    Nie Xiangsi paused and nodded, "well."


    Wen Ruyan didn''t speak. Her eyelashes were very low. Nie Xiangsi couldn''t see her emotions.


    Wen Ruyan peels off a plate of shrimp, takes off his gloves and looks up at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi is eating shrimp, feeling her line of sight, stopped, raised her eyes and looked at her.


    "Eat." Said Wen Ruyan.


    "... you too." Nie Xiangsi said.


    "Leave me alone, I''m a grown-up." Wen Ruyan reaches out his hand and touches Nie Xiangsi''s head. His posture is intimate.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes turned, and the tip of her ear was inexplicably hot. She was shy to Wen Ruyan.


    Wen Ruyan also stares at Nie Xiangsi with a smile. Her eyes are as soft as water, emitting the light of motherhood.


    Nie Xiangsi covered her lower lip and her eyelashes.


    Although Wen Ruyan didn''t answer what she said just now.


    But she felt that she must have regarded her as her daughter, so she cared for her.


    ¡­¡­


    When Nie Xiangsi and Wen Ruyan finish their meal, the waiter comes in to clean up the dining table and send in a pot of tea. Then they leave the room for Nie Xiangsi and Wen Ruyan.


    "Do you want to open the window?" Wen Ruyan asked Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi shook his head, "I''m afraid of cold."


    Wen Ruyan nodded, "you are afraid of cold."


    "Well?" Nie Xiangsi Leng, confused looking at Wen Ruyan, "aunt Wen, what did you just say?"


    Wen Ruyan frowned, "I said, you may be cold. When I held your hand just now, I found that your hand was very cold. "


    "Oh." She said so, Nie Xiangsi did not care.


    Wen Ruyan twisted his eyebrows, but he never stretched them again.


    Two people have a chat without a word, Nie Xiangsi''s mobile phone rings.


    Nie Xiangsi took out her mobile phone from her down jacket and looked at the screen of the mobile phone. Seeing that it was someone calling, she said to Wen Ruyan, "aunt Wen, I''ll take a call."


    "Well." Said Wen Ruyan.


    Nie Xiangsi gets up and walks out of the private room while answering the phone.


    "Third uncle."


    "Where is it?" Zhan tingshen''s tone was flat.


    "... I''m hanging out with Yunshu." Nie Xiangsi''s tone is natural.


    "What are you doing?" Zhan tingshen asked.


    "Just look around."


    Nie Xiangsi felt cold as soon as she came out of the private room. She shrugged her shoulders slightly, and her voice trembled.


    "What happened to the voice?" Zhan tingshen keenly hears the abnormality of Nie Xiangsi''s voice, and his magnetic voice tightens.


    "... nothing. It''s just a little cold." Nie Xiangsi sniffed and said.


    "Go to a warmer place." Zhan tingshen.


    "Yes, yes." Nie Xiangsi rubbed her arms with her hands and gently shook her legs.


    Nie Xiangsi just finished, the side of the compartment door opened, Wen Ruyan with Nie Xiangsi coat came out.


    Seeing Nie Xiangsi standing on one side of the corridor shivering with cold, she gently twisted her eyebrows, "think, put on your clothes."


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t have time to cover the microphone.


    "Nie Xiangsi!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±(¡Ñ©n¡Ñ)


    "Sisi, what''s the matter? What''s that look like? " Wen Ruyan puts his coat on Nie Xiangsi. Seeing that Nie Xiangsi looks embarrassed, he laughs.


    Nie Xiangsi bit her lower lip.


    Suddenly there was a cold wind in my heart.


    How come every time she does something "bad", she is always caught by someone?


    Is there something wrong with her IQ?


    Wen Ruyan shakes his head and walks back to the private room with a smile. He doesn''t disturb Nie Xiangsi to talk on the phone.


    Looking at Wen Ruyan as soon as he entered the private room, Nie Xiangsi quickly admitted his mistake, "third uncle, I''m wrong."


    "You''re fat, aren''t you?" The war court is deep.


    "... no fat, thin!"


    "Poor mouth?"


    "I''m wrong!"


    "Where is it?"


    "... Shimao mall."


    Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu


    Nie Xiangsi''s last word "city" just came out, and the phone was cut off at that end.


    Nie Xiangsi takes down the mobile phone and looks at the screen of the mobile phone. Her face trembles.


    ¡­¡­


    In half an hour.


    A silver white g-tr car is sliding in front of the world trade center.


    As soon as Nie Xiangsi saw the car, he ran over, opened the door of the passenger seat and sat in.


    The bag and scarf are piled on the leg. Nie Xiangsi turns to someone and puts his hands close to his mouth. He looks at someone and says, "uncle, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t cheat you to be with Yunshu. I''ll go back and write a 10000 word review now and promise never to do it again next time. Third uncle, third uncle, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. "


    Zhan tingshen frowns and stares at Nie Xiangsi. Is this girl so afraid of him? No matter how angry he is, can he eat her£¨ Nie Xiangsi: third uncle, you are modest. Do you always forget what you did to me several times before


    "Third uncle, you have a large number of adults. If the prime minister can hold a boat in his belly, don''t worry about me as a little girl." Nie Xiangsi spared no effort to elevate Zhan tingshen. It''s better to elevate Zhan tingshen to the point where he is embarrassed to let her write a review.


    "Where are the people?" he said


    "Nie Xiangsi pretends to be stupid," who is it


    Zhan tingshen pursed his lips and stared at Nie Xiangsi in silence.


    Nie Xiangsi took out the corner of his mouth and said, "let''s go."


    "Who?" Zhan tingshen squints.


    "Nie Xiangsi dare not say! I''m so scared. Who''s going to save her/£¨ ¨Òo¨Ò)/~~


    "Not really?" Zhan tingshen''s voice suddenly dropped to negative.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, "say."


    Zhan tingshen looks at her.


    "... but third uncle, you have to promise that I said you can''t be angry." Nie Xiangsi has the courage to talk about conditions.


    "Well." Zhan tingshen agreed quite simply.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..." don''t believe it!


    "Not yet?" Zhan tingshen frowned.


    "Nie Xiangsi scratched his ear and whispered," it''s Lu Zhaonian''s aunt. "


    "Zhan tingshen was slightly stunned, staring at Nie Xiangsi," who? "


    Nie Xiangsi glanced at his suspicious handsome face, sipped her mouth, "Lu Zhaonian''s aunt¡°


    "Nie Xiangsi, you want to die!"


    The fire could not be stopped, and the war court was deep and taut, staring at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi shrinks to the window of the car, looks at Zhan tingshen bitterly with a white face, "third uncle, you promised not to be angry?"


    Zhan tingshen is furious. Are you still angry?!


    Zhan tingshen''s face was so black that he could scrape off a thick layer of ink. Looking at Nie Xiangsi''s small sample, she was so angry that she choked her heart!


    "Uncle, I''m just having dinner with her, nothing else." Nie Xiangsi shrinks in a corner, holding the bag and scarf on her legs in both hands for a sense of security.


    "What about Lu Zhaonian? Did you go, too? "


    Zhan tingshen has a deep voice.


    If she dares to say that Lu Zhaonian has gone, he will crush her bones!


    "No, Lu Zhaonian didn''t go!" Nie Xiangsi quickly put a little white hand and said.


    "Why did she ask you out?" Zhan tingshen stares at her, "help Lu Zhaonian pursue you, want you to be her niece''s daughter-in-law?"


    Nie Xiangsi Khan, "No. We really just eat and chat. And


    Nie Xiangsi''s voice lowered, "we haven''t mentioned Lu Zhaonian from the beginning to the end."


    Zhan tingshen, "..."


    Seeing Zhan Ting''s cold eyes, Nie Xiangsi was suspicious. She pouted her lips and said, "I really didn''t mention it!"


    Zhan tingshen''s whole body''s anger dispersed, thin lips pursed straight, pondered for a moment, squinted at Nie Xiangsi, "since it''s not because of Lu Zhaonian, why would she ask you?"


    If she said that it was because Wen Ruyan felt that he was in love with her, so he asked her out, would he believe it?


    Nie Xiangsi stares at Zhan tingshen, "third uncle, I think you may not believe it."


    "Cut the crap and say it!" The war court rebuked him coldly.


    "..." Nie Xiangsi curled her lips, smelly old man, fierce what fierce!


    Nie Xiangsi sat up slightly and said, "she said she was predestined with me. She felt kind when she saw me, so she asked me out for tea and dinner."


    Fate? Friendly?


    Zhan tingshen''s jaw slightly stretched, "have you seen it before?"


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, "I''ve seen it twice. Once at the gate of the school, Yunshu and I came out of the school and met her to meet Lu Zhaonian. We talked several times that time. Once, I went to pay New Year''s greetings to my parents a few days ago. This is the third time. "


    Anyway, all said, Nie Xiangsi also did not hide, all said.


    Zhan tingshen listened to Nie Xiangsi finish, did not say a word, Wu from silence for more than ten seconds.


    Then without saying anything, he started the fire, put in gear and drove out of Shimao mall.


    While the g-tr was driving, Wen Ruyan, who was standing on the side of Shimao mall, came out slowly.


    Looking at the direction that the car left, Wen Ruyan''s eyes flashed complicated.


    Until the car completely disappeared in front of him, Wen Ruyan slowly took back his sight, took out a wallet from his expensive cowhide bag and opened it.


    A group photo of two people is displayed.


    The two people in the group photo are Wen Ruyan and a little girl about four or five years old.


    The little daughter wears a high ponytail, with a pair of big eyes under the bangs, just like glass.


    Wen Ruyan, with tears in his eyes, raised his hand tremblingly and rubbed the girl''s beautiful face again and again.


    Mom doesn''t ask for anything, just ask you to be happy.


    If you are happy, it''s good, it''s good.


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, Nie Xiangsi has been in school for more than a month.


    Because senior three, academic tension, Weiran high school teaching is notoriously harsh, senior three almost every classroom filled with a "students can''t love" dull atmosphere.


    When Nie Xiangsi comes back from school every day, he locks himself up in his room to review his lessons. Except for having a few words with someone during dinner, Zhan tingshen often refuses to get along with Nie Xiangsi alone and "exchange" feelings at other times, It''s a special time for Zhan tingshen to get unconditional support and understand her rather positive and irrefutable reasons.


    If Zhan tingshen doesn''t, Nie Xiangsi stares at him with a pair of big eyes, just like Zhan tingshen does to her.


    Zhan tingshen is quite depressed about this!


    This semester, the rest time for senior three students is still one day at the weekend.


    So on a Saturday night, Zhan tingshen "sleeps alone" and sneaks into Nie Xiangsi''s room late at night..

 Chapter 117

    So on a Saturday night, Zhan tingshen "sleeps alone" and sneaks into Nie Xiangsi''s room late at night.


    In order to keep full of energy and physical strength, Nie Xiangsi''s work and rest time is very regular now. She goes to bed no later than 11 o''clock every night.


    Zhan tingshen used the spare key to open the door of Nie Xiangsi''s bedroom. It was early in the morning. Nie Xiangsi had already fallen asleep and played chess with Duke Zhou.


    The curtains of the bedroom were not completely closed, leaving a gap almost half a person wide. The dim yellow street lamp outside the window poured in through the gap, and it just fell on the pink girl''s bed.


    Through the layers of ice like transparent and smooth gauze tent, you can see a little bulge on the bed from under the velvet quilt.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are dim. He takes light action to close the door and locks it.


    Passing by the desk not far from the door, Zhan tingshen puts his spare key on the desk, and the sound of Shasha''s footsteps approaches Nie Xiangsi on the bed.


    Zhan tingshen stood on the edge of the bed with one hand to open the gauze curtain. His deep eyes were as hot as boiling water. He seemed to be steaming in the wave light, staring at the little woman with only half a face on the bed.


    Zhan tingshen took off the tie of his robe and threw it directly onto the sofa at the end of the bed. He raised his long legs and stepped up.


    In her sleep, Nie Xiangsi feels the heat coming from one side of her arm. She doesn''t know whether it''s cold or her instinct to rely on warmth. Nie Xiangsi turns and subconsciously leans towards the warmth.


    Zhan Ting hugs Nie Xiangsi with deep satisfaction, and his strong body is closely attached to Nie Xiangsi''s soft and slender bones.


    They were close enough. But he still kept squeezing Nie Xiangsi, as if he wanted to chisel her through through the clothes. Nie Xiangsi was a little pain, whining to hide his waist.


    Zhan tingshen''s hand was fixed behind her waist, and she was not allowed to hide from him.


    At first, Nie Xiangsi just felt warm. Gradually, she became a little hot.


    All sweating, a small face like a sauna room in the steaming room with high temperature steaming, red beyond words.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned tightly, and the two tightly covered long eyelashes trembled a few times and slowly opened.


    And just as she opened her eyes, her chin was raised suddenly, and her kisses poured down like a storm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nie Xiangsi is scared to stare big eyes, both hands instinctively push, struggle.


    Zhan tingshen directly clamped Nie Xiangsi''s legs with his two long legs.


    "It''s me." Zhan tingshen bit Nie Xiangsi''s lips crazily, but he also exerted himself.


    Nie Xiangsi was so painful that he hissed and breathed. His eyes were so bright in the dark night because of panic and shock, "third uncle?"


    "Well." Zhan tingshen gave a rough answer. Directly turn over, will Nie Xiangsi pressure on the body, three under five divided by two, get rid of the shackles of Nie Xiangsi


    Nie Xiangsi called softly, a little frightened by his eagerness and rudeness. A pair of white hands were clinging to Zhan tingshen''s muscular bulging shoulders, "third uncle, ah..."


    "I will not disturb your rest soon." Zhan tingshen holds Nie Xiangsi''s small face in one hand. His two long eyebrows are wrinkled with pain and longing. His voice is extremely hoarse and low.


    Nie Xiangsi bit her lower lip, slightly adapted to its existence, opened her long wet eyelashes, and looked at the slightly twisted face of the man on her face with the light of the stars from the window.


    When he saw the deep paint in the pupil of his eyes, Nie Xiangsi''s heart swept a trace of pain.


    She remembered him saying that he needed to do something like this, or it would be painful. Nie Xiangsi then raised his waist and took the initiative to get close to him, arms more tightly around his neck, small face obedient sun''s crawling in his neck socket, trembling voice soft said, "it doesn''t matter the third uncle."


    Zhan tingshen''s back was shocked, and immediately he deeply buried himself in kissing Nie Xiangsi''s shoulder, and completely released his movements.


    Fortunately, Zhan tingshen was not too presumptuous about Nie Xiangsi''s special time in senior three. Forty minutes later, I got up and went to the bathroom.


    Nie Xiangsi squints at Zhan tingshen, sweating a lot. He is actually very tired, but at this moment, he is sleepless.


    Listen to the sound of water coming from the bathroom, Nie Xiangsi''s hand is slightly down on her abdomen.


    I don''t know if someone is exerting too much force. At the moment, she only feels a dull pain in her stomach.


    But thinking of this situation before, Nie Xiangsi didn''t think much about it.


    About twenty minutes later, Zhan tingshen came out of the bathroom, went to bed and lay down beside Nie Xiangsi. He hooked her soft body and hugged her in his arms, kissing her eyebrows and said, "sleep."


    Nie Xiangsi sniffed the fragrance of his chest and raised his head, "third uncle, I want to take a bath, too."


    "It''s too late. I''ll wash it tomorrow." Zhan tingshen said.


    "... uncomfortable." Nie Xiangsi blushes and mumbles.


    It''s sticky. It''s really uncomfortable.


    Zhan tingshen was silent. He immediately got up and took Nie Xiangsi to the bathroom.


    In the bathroom, Nie Xiangsi was put into the bathtub by him. He rinsed her up and down, then wrapped her in a bath towel and carried her out.


    The whole process didn''t take five minutes


    Nie Xiangsi smoked the corner of his mouth.


    In fact, Zhan tingshen is worried about delaying Nie Xiangsi''s sleep.


    Now the little girl said well, don''t blame him, if the spirit is not good in the morning, don''t blame him?


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Zhan tingshen got up at 7 o''clock on time. Nie Xiangsi was still sleeping and had a good sleep.


    Zhan tingshen thought that it was the weekend, and he didn''t wake her up last night.


    Leave Nie Xiangsi''s bedroom and go back to the next room to wash and change clothes.


    At 7:20, Zhan tingshen came out of the room, looked at Nie Xiangsi''s room, and then walked downstairs.


    I heard the sound of going downstairs.


    Zhang Hui came out of the kitchen and saw that Zhan tingshen went back to the kitchen.


    After taking the prepared breakfast from the kitchen to the dining room, Zhang Hui washed her hands, came out of the kitchen, walked upstairs through the living room, and was ready to call Nie Xiangsi to get up for breakfast.


    "Aunt Zhang, let her sleep more today¡°


    Zhan tingshen''s indifferent voice came.


    Zhang Hui a meal, thinking of Nie Xiangsi recently study very tired, has been more than a month without a full sleep.


    Hearing Zhan tingshen say so, he didn''t go upstairs to call Nie Xiangsi.


    Looking at Zhan tingshen sitting on the sofa, Zhang Hui said, "Sir, let me make you a cup of coffee."


    "No more." Zhan tingshen picked up the newspaper on the tea table in front of the sofa, got up and walked towards the door.


    When Zhang Hui saw him like this, he knew that he was planning to go to the company.


    In the past, Nie Xiangsi got up early. He always had to accompany Nie Xiangsi to finish breakfast before he left.


    Today, Nie Xiangsi doesn''t know when to sleep. It''s unrealistic to wait for her to get up and have breakfast with her.


    ¡­¡­


    Nearly ten o''clock, Nie Xiangsi has not come down from upstairs.


    Zhang Hui took a feather duster to flick ash, and looked up the stairs strangely.


    It''s ten o''clock and I haven''t got up yet. Isn''t it uncomfortable?


    Zhang Hui holds the feather duster''s hand tightly, remembering the time when Nie Xiangsi had acute appendicitis. She couldn''t help beating a drum. She put down the feather duster and walked upstairs quickly.


    Walking to the door of Nie Xiangsi''s room, Zhang Hui calmed down, raised her hand and knocked on the door calmly, "miss."


    After a few seconds, no one answered.


    Zhang Hui can''t wait to knock again, "I''m in."


    Then he held the door handle, unscrewed the door and walked in quickly.


    Looking at the pink bed, I saw that Nie Xiangsi was still sleeping, and her whole head was in the quilt, only showing a piece of black hair.


    Zhang Hui walks over, flicks open the curtain, holds her breath, and reaches out to pull the quilt on Nie Xiangsi.


    "Well..."


    Zhang Hui pulled with fear. Nie Xiangsi frowned and hummed. She raised her hand and rubbed her eyes, and then she woke up, and


    Zhang Hui, "..."


    "Aunt Zhang."


    Nie Xiangsi sleepily sat up from the bed, with a rather messy long hair on top, squinting his eyes and calling Zhang Hui dumb.


    Zhang Hui "..." looked at Nie Xiangsi carefully. He saw that even if he overslept, there was no sign of discomfort. His heart fell back to its original place.


    "Auntie Zhang, would you like me to have breakfast?" Nie Xiangsi rubbed his eyes again. His big eyes were black and pure, looking at Zhang Hui.


    "... it''s not impossible to have breakfast now." Zhang Hui said.


    "Well?" Nie Xiangsi was puzzled.


    Zhang Hui was embarrassed to hit her, so she said, "get up quickly, I''ll go downstairs and heat your breakfast."


    Hot breakfast?


    Nie Xiangsi frowned.


    Zhang Hui smiles and turns to leave the room.


    Er


    Aunt Zhang is so strange this morning!


    Nie Xiangsi thinks so, lift the quilt on the body, get out of bed.


    When her feet just landed on the ground, Nie Xiangsi bent her legs and suddenly became soft. She almost sat on the floor.


    Fortunately, she was quick to see and put her hand on the bedside table.


    Nie Xiangsi came out in a cold sweat. She looked down at her two legs shaking like a spring. She couldn''t be speechless, which was a terrible "sequela".


    Nie Xiangsi stood for two minutes, recovered some strength in both legs, and then walked towards the bathroom.


    Because someone gave her a rough bath last night, Nie Xiangsi took a serious bath in the bathroom. After washing, she came out of the bathroom and went to the cloakroom.


    Put on the pure white long woolen clothes, and play bottom trousers to come out from cloakroom.


    There was a sudden dizziness.


    Nie Xiangsi stretched out her hand to support her forehead, and the whole person stepped back two steps.


    The dizziness lasted for several minutes before it eased.


    Nie Xiangsi''s brow and face were wrinkled tightly. She rubbed her forehead with her hands. She said that she would let Aunt Zhang stew some red dates and medlar Chicken Soup for her, which caused severe ischemia.


    After a few seconds, the dizziness disappeared completely.


    Nie Xiangsi shakes her head, looks up unconsciously, and then accidentally sees the clock on the wall


    "Ah... Eleven o''clock, almost eleven o''clock! Wu Wu, Aunt Zhang, is the clock in my room broken? "


    Nie Xiangsi rushed out of the room with a low cry and ran downstairs with a small voice, terrified.


    Zhang Huizheng brings the breakfast to the dining room. Hearing Nie Xiangsi''s voice, she can''t help laughing.


    "Ah... Aunt Zhang, is the clock in the living room broken?" The voice of Nie Xiangsi is not so evil.


    Zhang Hui will be very happy.


    So Zhan tingshen''s concerns are right.


    Because from that day on, Nie Xiangsi didn''t give him a good look for a whole week because he seriously interfered with her study efficiency and disturbed her study plan.


    Zhan tingshen''s face is light, and he looks like he''s taking all the orders, but his heart is sharpened. It''s more than 60 days. He can afford to wait! Little girl, wait for him!


    Well, after 65 days, Nie Xiangsi''s college entrance examination is over!.

 Chapter 118

    Weiran high school, canteen.


    Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu take a seat with a lunch box.


    Xia Yunshu looked at the fish in his lunch box, and then looked at the plain vegetables in Nie Xiangsi''s lunch box. It was a little messy.


    Biting chopsticks, Xia Yunshu looked at Nie Xiangsi doubtfully, "Acacia, are you losing weight recently?"


    "No Nie Xiangsi looked at her strangely and said.


    "Then you eat grass every day." Xia Yunshu pointed to the vegetable in her lunch box.


    Grass?


    Nie Xiangsi ha ha, "I this is green vegetable good?"


    "Isn''t that grass?" Xia Yunshu said.


    Nie xiangsihan.


    "Next week there will be a monthly exam. Can you keep up with the nutrition if you eat like this every day?" Xia Yunshu said, also did not pay attention to with Nie Xiangsi, directly with his chopsticks clip a piece of fish into Nie Xiangsi lunch box.


    Looking at the fish in the lunch box, Nie Xiangsi frowned and wanted to vomit.


    "Yunshu, eat it." Nie Xiangsi said with a wrinkled face.


    "It''s not bad. Try it." Xia Yunshu picked some fish to taste in his mouth and said to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi shook his head, "no, I can''t stand the smell, I want to vomit."


    Want to throw up?


    Xia Yunshu stares at her, "have you got anorexia recently due to too much study pressure?"


    "Come on." Nie Xiangsi was amused by her, "you didn''t see me when I ate too much."


    "Eat more grass?" Xia Yunshu glanced at the vegetables in her lunch box.


    "No. I can eat three steamed buns with vegetables, two bowls of pumpkin porridge, an apple and a pear in the morning. I can eat two bowls of rice in the evening. But now I don''t know why. I don''t like fish. I always feel too fishy and can''t stand it. " Said Nie Xiangsi.


    Xia Yunshu was shocked by Nie Xiangsi.


    Three steamed buns, two bowls of porridge, apples and pears in the morning... How does her stomach fit?


    "Well, you win." Xia Yunshu said.


    Nie Xiangsi smiles and puts the fish in the lunch box into Xia Yunshu''s lunch box, "you eat."


    Xia Yunshu did not force Nie Xiangsi to eat.


    After lunch in the canteen, the two returned to the classroom.


    Lunch break for three hours, but senior three, most students are in the classroom shallow sleep half an hour, then get up to review.


    Xia Yunshu wakes up, goes to the bathroom to wash his face, and comes back to find that Nie Xiangsi, who has always been unable to sleep in the classroom, is still sleeping.


    Thinking that Xu is too tired recently, Xia Yunshu doesn''t think much about it. He plans to wait for Nie Xiangsi to sleep for another half an hour to wake her up.


    Half an hour later, Xia Yunshu saw that Nie Xiangsi was sleeping soundly. In fact, he didn''t have the heart to wake her up. But he thought that if he didn''t wake her up now, he would have class later. Nie Xiangsi knew that he had spent the whole "good time" at noon sleeping, and he would be crazy and depressed.


    So although he couldn''t bear it, Xia Yunshu reached out and pushed Nie Xiangsi''s arm, whispered, "Acacia, wake up."


    "Well." Nie Xiangsi faintly answered the voice and tried to hold up her head. However, after several attempts, Nie Xiangsi planted on the desk and continued to sleep.


    Xia Yunshu, "..."


    Staring at Nie Xiangsi for a few seconds, it''s not like her at all!


    Nie Xiangsi is one of those people who have high intelligence quotient and are still desperate for Sanlang. He can never allow himself to sleep in such a tense situation.


    She''s not feeling well, is she?


    Xia Yun Shudun, reached out to touch Nie Xiangsi''s forehead, frowned, didn''t have a fever.


    "Acacia, Acacia..." Xia Yunshu called her.


    "Well?" Nie Xiangsi is reluctant to open his eyes and close them.


    Xia Yunshu eyes light smoke, "can wake up. It''s almost half past one. "


    "Half past one?" Nie Xiangsi seems very tired, frowning and opening his eyes, looking at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu nodded and then reached out to touch Nie Xiangsi''s forehead, "are you ok? Have you stayed up late recently to review


    To make sure that Nie Xiangsi doesn''t have a fever, Xia Yunshu takes back his hand and looks at Nie Xiangsi who slowly stretches his head.


    Nie Xiangsi exhaled and rubbed his face. "No, I sleep before eleven."


    Xia Yunshu doesn''t know what to say.


    Nie Xiangsi picked up the kettle on the table, opened it and drank. She got up and left the classroom to wash her face in the bathroom.


    Xia Yunshu looks at Nie Xiangsi walking out of the classroom, and her apricot eyes are full of confusion.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Xia Yunshu found that Nie Xiangsi was really able to sleep. He had to lie on his desk to rest for ten minutes after class, and sometimes he could fall asleep.


    Besides, Nie Xiangsi is so soft that she doesn''t have a meal for three days and doesn''t have a rest for several days. Besides, when they go to the canteen for lunch, she gives her a piece of braised pork, and she even goes to the bathroom to vomit.


    Xia Yunshu deeply feels that Nie Xiangsi''s situation is very abnormal, so he takes advantage of Nie Xiangsi''s time to go to the bathroom, takes out his mobile phone and goes to Du Niang to answer questions from "experts".


    "One of my girlfriends is sleepy recently. She is listless all day. She can vomit when she smells meat. Is that normal?"


    Xia Yunshu quickly input a line of words in the search engine and click search.


    When the search results come out, Xia Yunshu points the first link directly.


    "The woman suddenly sleeps, has no spirit, and is not used to the smell of mutton. It is very likely that she is pregnant. Go to the hospital to confirm."


    "I think I''m pregnant."


    "Pregnant, identification complete!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Yunshu browsed several answers in a row, and almost every answer has the word "pregnant"!


    Xia Yunshu''s back is chilly. He''s totally thrilled!


    Nie Xiangsi, she is not really pregnant, is she?!


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi vomit back, see Xia Yunshu white face, dull wooden sitting position, see her come over, a pair of eyes beads stick to her body, motionless.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face was puffing, and she shook her hand in front of her eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi all like this, Xia Yunshu a pair of eyes bead son is still a blink also don''t blink.


    "... Yunshu, are you ok?" Nie Xiangsi was stunned.


    Xia Yunshu shook his head mechanically, moved his mouth a few times and didn''t say a word.


    Nie Xiangsi was suspicious, "what''s the matter with you? You look so pale? "


    Xia Yunshu inhaled deeply, "I''m ok. Eat


    Xia Yunshu finished, lowered his head and put rice in his mouth.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..." is this product evil?


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, they went out and walked along the school path. When they passed the canteen, Xia Yunshu suddenly released Nie Xiangsi''s arm and said, "I''ll go shopping."


    "Go ahead, I''ll wait for you." Nie Xiangsi looks at Xia Yunshu strangely. She always feels that she is abnormal today. She is worried and nervous. What''s the stimulation for this girl?


    Xia Yunshu quickly runs to the store, then quickly buys two boxes of pure milk, and hands one to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the milk, "I don''t want to drink, you keep it."


    "..." Xia Yunshu stares at Nie Xiangsi directly, "you, you take it and buy it for you. If you don''t take it, you look down on me."


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    "No, Yunshu, what''s the matter with you today?" Nie Xiangsi looked at her worried, very strange that she should say such words.


    She looks down on her? How is that possible? She''s her only friend, OK!


    "Oh, take it!" Xia Yunshu is a little bit impetuous, and directly puts the milk box into Nie Xiangsi''s hand.


    Nie Xiangsi lightly held her lower lip and took it.


    Xia Yunshu glanced at her, took off the straw from the milk box, inserted it into the hole above the milk box, put it to his mouth and took a sip, "you, you drink."


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    I was really worried that she would say that she looked down upon her again. Although Nie Xiangsi was tumbling in her stomach, she still put on a straw and drank.


    However, really only a drink, Nie Xiangsi covered his chest, ran to the roadside trash can, immediately vomited out.


    Xia Yunshu stares at her. She is so stiff that she even forgets to help Nie Xiangsi.


    After a while, Xia Yunshu blinked and went to Nie Xiangsi. Seeing that she was vomiting so hard, he could not help regretting that he had forced her to drink laoshizi''s pure milk just now.


    Remorse to frown, Xia Yunshu raised his hand, gently stroked Nie acacia''s back.


    Nie Xiangsi vomited for a while, stood up and looked at Xia Yunshu feebly. Her small face was as pale as paper, "Yunshu, I really don''t want to drink."


    Xia Yunshu hot eyes, guilt, "I''m sorry, acacia, just I''m not good."


    Nie Xiangsi sniffed and held her hand. "It''s OK. You are my best friend and my only friend."


    Xia Yunshu suddenly raised his hand and slapped himself.


    Nie Xiangsi was startled and quickly pressed her hand, "you, what are you doing? Crazy


    "It''s all right!" Xia Yunshu put his hand around Nie Xiangsi''s arm, took the milk in her hand, and threw it into the garbage can. His box also went in.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the two boxes of milk that she had thrown into the garbage can. Her big eyes were confused. "Yunshu, what happened to you?"


    Xia Yunshu took her forward and said, "it''s OK."


    "Really?" Nie Xiangsi stares at her uneasily.


    "Well, really!" Xia Yunshu said.


    "... you have something to tell me. Although I may not be able to help you, I hope I can comfort you when you are not happy." Nie Xiangsi is slightly silent, looking at Xia Yunshu and saying it seriously.


    Xia Yunshu eyes light flash, nodded, "well."


    Nie Xiangsi this just pulled to pull lip, hum a way, "you ya just seem to be dropped head to know?"


    "Cut." Xia Yunshu pouted his lips, "who dares to drop my head? I''ll blow his head off! "


    Nie Xiangsi laughs, "are you the legendary elder brother''s woman?"


    "Go away!"


    "Ha ha ~ ~"


    Xia Yunshu looks at Nie Xiangsi''s smiling face, but his heart is heavy.


    Looking at her like this, she should not know that she is pregnant!


    I will have a physical examination in another month. I can''t hide it at that time.


    She attaches so much importance to the college entrance examination. If she can''t attend the college entrance examination because she is pregnant, it will be a great blow to her.


    Xia Yunshu sighed a long time in his heart, more sad than knowing that he was pregnant!


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    On this day of school, Xia Yunshu went to the classroom and was preparing to take out breakfast.


    See Nie Xiangsi a face of meditation carrying the study from the classroom door.


    Xia Yunshu sees this, puzzling lips.


    In Nie Xiangsi to sit down, Xia Yunshu turned to her, just about to ask her what happened.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly looked at her and said a word that made Xia Yunshu''s heart beat faster..

 Chapter 119

    Nie Xiangsi suddenly looks at her and says something that makes Xia Yunshu''s heart beat faster.


    "Yunshu, you can accompany me to the infirmary at noon." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    "..." Xia Yunshu''s eyes widened, his heart pounded like a heavy hammer, "go, go to the infirmary, what are you doing?"


    Too nervous, too thrilled, Xia Yunshu stammered involuntarily.


    Nie Xiangsi see Xia Yunshu so, can''t help pulling lips, reached out and rubbed her stiff face, "I just want you to ask you why?"


    Xia Yunshu secretly swallows the throat, takes a deep breath, and stares at Nie Xiangsi with apricot eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi put down her hand, frowned and said, "well, maybe I''m under too much pressure. I suddenly remembered this morning that I haven''t been there for nearly two months. So I want to go to the infirmary. "


    I haven''t been to that for two months


    Xia Yunshu raised Qi.


    It''s over. It''s over.


    It seems to be really pregnant!


    Nie Xiangsi sighed, opened the study, took out the test paper and put it on the desk, "I don''t think I feel too much pressure myself."


    Xia Yunshu stares at her and can''t speak at all.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t care. She glanced at her and said, "yesterday''s English teacher said that there will be an exam this morning, right?"


    "... well." Xia Yunshu nodded mechanically.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom first, so that I don''t want to go to the bathroom on the way. Do you want to go?" Asked Nie Xiangsi.


    Xia Yunshu shakes his head.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Xia Yunshu, a few seconds later, funny way, "you were dropped head?"


    Xia Yunshu said, "go to your bathroom! You know so much! "


    Nie Xiangsi curled her lips, got up and walked out of the classroom towards the bathroom.


    Xia Yunshu looked at the door of the classroom and was not calm.


    But there''s one thing she''s sure about.


    Never let Nie Xiangsi go to the infirmary.


    The doctors in the infirmary are not vegetarian.


    At that time, let Nie Xiangsi say symptoms, a guess all guess out.


    At that time, she would not dare to think about the consequences.


    ¡­¡­


    This morning, Xia Yunshu was very worried. He was not in the mood to take the exam. His English listening depended on being hoodwinked.


    Moreover, Xia Yunshu felt that the morning was faster than the day before, and it was noon in the blink of an eye.


    "Yunshu, let''s go to the canteen first, and then go to the clinic." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    "... oh." Xia Yun''s promise is not there.


    They went to the canteen hand in hand.


    Nie Xiangsi is still a box of vegetables.


    They find a place to sit down. Xia Yunshu looks at the vegetables in Nie Xiangsi''s lunch box. His heart is like a cat''s paw scratching.


    "Yunshu, didn''t you have a good rest last night?" Nie Xiangsi saw her uneasy, brow locked, can not help but worry.


    Xia Yunshu looked at Nie Xiangsi with complicated eyes and gently shook his head. "I went to bed very early last night."


    "Uncomfortable?"


    "No


    "... what''s the trouble?" Nie Xiangsi frowned.


    Xia Yunshu doesn''t speak any more. Her eyes are black and bright. They seem to imply that Nie Xiangsi is worried about her!


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes flashed lightly, "are you really upset?"


    "... well." Xia Yunshu answered heavily.


    "What?" Nie Xiangsi said.


    Xia Yunshu Baji under the mouth, reached out and rubbed his throat, said, "that, eat rice, eat rice, I''ll tell you."


    Nie Xiang thought and nodded, "OK."


    Xia Yunshu exhaled.


    I''m afraid she can''t hide her pregnancy.


    Before long, the school will organize a physical examination, and the examination will reveal the truth.


    If pregnancy is detected in front of the whole class, it is bound to be regarded as "scandal" and "laughing stock" of all kinds of publicity.


    At that time, not only the students of the whole school will know, but also the leaders of the school will be alarmed.


    It is impossible for Nie Xiangsi to stay in school.


    Even if her third uncle can easily deal with the school leaders not to let Nie Xiangsi drop out of school, but it is difficult to reach the mouth of many students in the school.


    A man can drown with a word of spit.


    Rao is a person with excellent psychological quality. I''m afraid he can''t really ignore or be unaffected!


    So, we have to stop it before the physical examination.


    Thinking in this way, Xia Yunshu cheers up again and prepares to tell Nie Xiangsi about it later.


    ¡­¡­


    From the canteen, Xia Yunshu directly took Nie Xiangsi to the lover slope in front of the school teaching building.


    Nie Xiangsi see her so anxious, think she should be met with special reassurance, also did not mention to the infirmary.


    They were sitting on the lawn of lover''s slope.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Xia Yunshu and doesn''t ask her, but her eyes are full of questions.


    Although Xia Yunshu has decided to tell her that 90% of her pregnancy.


    But I don''t think there''s a 10% chance that I''m not pregnant.


    So Xia Yunshu took a fluke, Yiyi looked at Nie Xiangsi and asked in a low voice, "Acacia, you, you and your third uncle, you two, what''s the situation now?"


    Xia Yunshu thinks.


    If Nie Xiangsi is pregnant, he must be Zhan tingshen.


    ok


    She didn''t dare to think that what Nie Xiangsi was not Zhan tingshen''s flesh and blood, because the consequences were not as tragic as she could foresee.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are tight and her expression is stupefied. I didn''t expect that Xia Yunshu would ask this.


    "... I, my third uncle and I are quite good." Nie Xiangsi is a little embarrassed after all. After all, someone has been called her third uncle for more than ten years.


    When Xia Yunshu heard her say that, he knew that they must be together.


    of course.


    Xia Yunshu did not expect that they were not only together, but also married!


    "Well, acacia, I want to ask you a more private question." Xia Yunshu looks at Nie Xiangsi, his face is a little unnatural.


    "... what?" Nie Xiangsi whispered.


    Xia Yunshu looked around and saw that no one noticed them, so he leaned his head toward Nie Xiangsi and said in a low voice, "you and your third uncle, where have you two developed?"


    "..." Nie Xiangsi''s face turned red, her ears were transparent, shy and embarrassed, "why do you ask this?"


    Xia Yunshu sees Nie Xiangsi like this, oneself also embarrassed to death.


    Both of them are only 18 years old. In their eyes, the story of men and women is very secret and difficult to tell.


    However, embarrassment is embarrassment, but this matter has to be confirmed.


    Xia Yunshu went out and said, "Acacia, do you have that with your third uncle?"


    "Yunshu, don''t ask!" Nie Xiangsi covered his face and his ears were so red that he was bleeding.


    Xia Yunshu is worried, "will you tell me?"


    Nie Xiangsi directly blindfolded his eyes and bit his two pink lips tightly.


    "Acacia..."


    "Well."


    Nie Xiangsi answered very softly.


    Although very shy and inexplicable, Nie Xiangsi still answers Xia Yunshu.


    Because she trusts Xia Yunshu and believes in her!


    When Xia Yunshu heard this, he suddenly felt "five thunderbolts".


    Now, the remaining 10% probability is gone.


    Nie Xiangsi slowly took his hand, staring at a pomegranate face, to see Xia Yunshu.


    When he saw Xia Yunshu''s eyes wide open, his face full of sympathy and tangle, and his eyes were quite complicated, Nie Xiangsi pursed his lips and said in a soft voice, "Yunshu, do you think I''m too, too casual, too unpretentious?"


    Xia Yunshu shakes his head.


    Nie Xiangsi frowns and stares at Xia Yunshu.


    If not, why does she look at her like this?


    "Yunshu..."


    "Acacia!"


    Nie Xiangsi just opened her mouth, Xia Yunshu suddenly reached out and grasped her hand.


    Nie Xiangsi was so surprised that he inhaled. He looked at Xia Yunshu extremely inexplicably, "how, how?"


    "Acacia, you have to be steady!"


    "Ah?"


    "Because what I''m going to say next is very creepy. I''ve digested it for many days and still feel creepy!"


    "... what, what? You, don''t scare me Nie Xiangsi is said by her fluffy.


    Xia Yunshu tightly pinches Nie Xiangsi''s hand, apricot eyes Yingliang stares at Nie Xiangsi, "you, pregnant!"


    "..." Nie Xiangsi looked at Xia Yunshu, with no response except confusion.


    "Acacia, did you hear what I said?" See her so calm, Xia Yunshu urgent way.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, "I heard, you said I was pregnant."


    Xia Yunshu incredible looking at Nie Xiangsi, "you, you heard so calm?"


    "Because I''m not pregnant." Nie Xiangsi frowned and whispered.


    If she''s pregnant, why doesn''t she know?


    "No, you, you''re pregnant!" Xia Yunshu was so anxious that he grabbed her hand and squeezed it.


    "Poof!"


    Nie Xiangsi was directly amused by her impatient appearance, "Yunshu, I think we can both go to the infirmary to have a look. I feel that you are more sick than me."


    Oh, my God!


    How did she laugh?


    Xia Yunshu stares at Nie Xiangsi. He is so anxious that he almost cries!


    "Acacia, you don''t know you are pregnant now..."


    "Well, I don''t know. You know." Nie Xiangsi is smiling and doesn''t care what Xia Yunshu says.


    "Oh, Nie Xiangsi, you have to worry me to death!" Xia Yunshu was crazy. "How can you believe me. You''re really pregnant


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Xia Yunshu and saw that she was serious. Moreover, she was so anxious that she began to grasp her hair.


    A sharp heart jump, smile on the face, instantly disappear.


    Swallow swallow saliva, Nie Xiangsi looked at Xia Yunshu, "you, how do you know I''m pregnant?"


    Xia Yunshu saw that she finally did not smile, and her face changed. Then she calmed down and told Nie Xiangsi what she had found in recent days and the search results on Baidu.


    After listening, Nie Xiangsi''s face turned white.


    Finally realized that Xia Yunshu did not play with her.


    What''s more, she didn''t come to my aunt for two months, which is really weird and suspicious.


    Is she really... Pregnant?!


    Xia Yunshu felt that Nie Xiangsi''s hand, which she held in her hand, was cooling quickly, and her eyebrows were also wrinkled. He stared at her pale face for a few seconds, and couldn''t bear to say in a small voice, "that, maybe it''s not pregnant, you, don''t worry too much. Why don''t we go to the drugstore outside to buy a pregnancy test stick after school this afternoon? "


    "Pregnancy test stick?" Nie Xiangsi looked at her and her voice was shaking.


    Xia Yunshu nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Xia Yunshu didn''t see Nie Xiangsi slow down. His face was as white as paper. He didn''t do several questions and didn''t say them. He even filled in the wrong blank.


    When the bell rings after class in the afternoon, Nie Xiangsi quickly loads things into the study and pulls Xia Yunshu out.


    Xia Yunshu''s test papers were not completely packed in her schoolbag, so she pulled them away and flew all the way.


    Out of the school gate, Nie Xiangsi directly stopped a taxi and Xia Yunshu sat in, straight to Tongshi pedestrian street with the most people..

 Chapter 120

    Out of the school gate, Nie Xiangsi directly stopped a taxi and Xia Yunshu went in, and went to the pedestrian street with the most people in Tongshi.


    Why go to places with a lot of people? It''s not easy to notice them because there are so many people.


    When they got to the pedestrian street, Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu zipped up their school uniform, grabbed the collar and lifted it up, directly covered the part below their nose, and found a drugstore to go in.


    "Boss, I want to buy a pregnancy test stick."


    Once in, Xia Yunshu went directly to the cashier and said frankly to the waiter of the drugstore.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..." admire!


    The waiter looked at Nie Xiangsi''s and Xia Yunshu''s school uniform, but he didn''t say anything to make them embarrassed. He went to the medicine rack, pointed to a row of pregnancy test sticks of various brands and asked, "which one do you want?"


    Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu looked at each other and said in one voice, "all of them!"


    The waiter stares at Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu. After a few seconds, he suddenly smiles.


    Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu draw the corner of their mouth and glance at the waiter. They don''t understand what''s funny?!


    While laughing, the waiter took one of the pregnancy test sticks of several brands, then went to the cashier and scanned the code one by one, "one hundred and nine."


    Nie Xiangsi took out his wallet from his schoolbag and gave two brand-new one hundred to the waiter.


    After changing the change, the waiter took a bag and put all the pregnancy test sticks on it. When he handed it to Nie Xiangsi, he said, "in the morning. There are instructions in it. Just do it. "


    Nie Xiangsi''s face is red, her head is stuffy and her chin is nodded. She takes the bag and shoves it into her schoolbag and pulls Xia Yunshu out of the drugstore.


    The waiter looks at Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu walking away and shakes his head with a sigh. Today''s children have no sense of self-protection.


    Seeing that no one came in, the waiter sat on the chair behind the cashier and took out his cell phone to call the landlord.


    "Welcome."


    The waiter was stunned, put down his cell phone, stood up and looked at the door.


    I saw some fashionable young girls coming from the door.


    The girl at the front looked around in the drugstore and finally came to her side. After a few seconds, she came to her side.


    "What do you need?" Asked the waiter.


    "I just want to ask the two girls who came to your drugstore just now what they bought." The girl asked directly.


    The waiter was stunned, looking at the girl standing in front of the cashier, and then at several girls of similar age standing behind her.


    After thinking about it, he said, "nothing, just buy some cold medicine."


    "What''s the secret of buying a cold medicine?" The girl stared at the waiter suspiciously.


    The waiter shrugged, not clear.


    "... are they really just here to buy cold medicine?" The girl asked again.


    "Yes." Said the waiter.


    The girl stared at the waiter for a few seconds and left the drugstore with the girls.


    The waiter squinted at several people going out.


    The campus violence is terrible now.


    These girls are about the same age as the two girls just now. Maybe they belong to the same school.


    Moreover, the girl who just took the lead in was very aggressive, and she spoke very impolitely. It seemed that she had a grudge with the two girls just now.


    If you tell her that what they buy in the store is a pregnancy test stick, who knows what she''s worried about.


    The waiter turned his mouth and sat down on the chair again.


    ¡­¡­


    A street not far from the drugstore.


    "Jinwen, did you know the two girls just now?"


    "Well, one of them is my niece." Zhan Jinwen put in her pocket and walked lazily in the street.


    In fact, she usually doesn''t come to the pedestrian street, which is crowded and noisy.


    Today, if it wasn''t for her playing live on the Internet, the food anchor she met planned to do a live food broadcast on the pedestrian street, and asked her out again. She thought that she would be bored at home.


    Where know meeting Nie Xiangsi here?!


    Really, I knew to go out and look at the Yellow calendar, bad!


    "Ah? Your niece? How old is your niece? " One of the girls was surprised.


    Zhan Jinwen Tut, speechless glance at the girl, extremely impatient, said, "it''s not pro."


    "... Oh, I say." The girl also saw that Zhan Jinwen was in a bad mood, or she didn''t look up to them at all. She said bitterly.


    "Keep playing. I''m going." Zhan Jinwen said, quickening her pace, and walking to the side of the road, she took out the car key from her pocket, opened the door, bent over and sat in the car. A few seconds later, she drove away.


    "Cut, drag what drag, is not more than our rich parents? Look at her fool


    The woman who has just been despised by Zhan Jinwen holds her chest and stares at the direction of Zhan Jinwen''s departure, with a sharp tone.


    "It''s Lamborghini that a fool drives." Another girl hummed and laughed.


    "Did she buy that?"


    "Whether she bought it or not, others have it, but we don''t have it. And, most of all, we can''t get into trouble. "


    The girl shook hands and said nothing more.


    ¡­¡­


    When Nie Xiangsi returned to coral Pavilion, it was almost seven o''clock.


    After changing shoes in the porch and entering the living room, Zhan Jinwen is sitting on the sofa in the living room. Nie Xiangsi''s eyes shrink, which is strange.


    "Acacia, why come back so late today?" Zhan Jinwen asked as an elder.


    "... I did the test paper at school, so I was late." Nie Xiangsi frowned and stared at her strangely.


    Do test papers at school?


    Zhan Jinwen squinted and snorted.


    Said she Nie Xiangsi has the question!


    If there''s no secret, why doesn''t she just say that she went to the pedestrian street and have to lie and do the test paper at school?


    "Are you sure?" Zhan Jinwen raised her chin and asked with no smile.


    Nie Xiangsi sees her like this, the heart slightly jumps, the canthus of the eye slants, the eye also sits in the sofa, is wearing the long leg, light pure looking at her somebody.


    Because she and Yunshu got out of school and took a taxi to the pedestrian street. Zhang Zheng, who came to pick her up from school, waited for her and didn''t wait for her. Finally, he didn''t trust her and called her.


    Nie Xiangsi asked Zhang Zhengxian to go back on the ground that she was doing the test paper in school. She would come back by car later.


    It can be seen that Zhan Jinwen is like this. Nie Xiangsi can''t help suspecting that when she goes to the pedestrian street with Xia Yunshu, Zhan Jinwen is also in the pedestrian street and is seen by her.


    If Zhan Jinwen went to the pedestrian street and saw them, would she also see them when they went to the drugstore to buy a pregnancy test stick?


    Nie Xiangsi was in a mess, but he kept calm on his face.


    He inhaled, put his schoolbag on the sofa and said, "after finishing the test paper at school, I went to the pedestrian street with Yunshu. Recently, I''ve been under a lot of pressure to study. I don''t have time to go shopping, so I went for a walk. "


    "Zhan Jinwen frowned and stared at Nie Xiangsi.


    Originally she believed that Nie Xiangsi had a ghost, but now she is so frank


    Is she really thinking too much?


    Zhan Jinwen thought, lowered her head and frowned. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Nie Xiangsi saw her like this, but slightly vomited a breath.


    It seems that Zhan Jinwen doesn''t know that she and Yunshu go to the drugstore to buy a pregnancy test stick.


    Yes.


    Nie Xiangsi''s calm fooled Zhan Jinwen, but did not fool Zhan tingshen.


    But Zhan Jinwen is here, and Zhan tingshen doesn''t say anything about Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan Jinwen stayed in the villa for dinner, then drove the red Lamborghini out of the villa and went back to her old house.


    It seems that the doubt has been dispelled.


    Nie Xiangsi''s little heart can finally fall back to its heart.


    "Think."


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart had just returned to its original position when she heard Zhan tingshen calling her. The top of her heart immediately trembled. Her big black eyes flashed and looked at him with obvious panic.


    Zhan tingshen thin lips slightly pursed, a pair of hands into the trouser pocket, long eyebrow also shallow twist, staring at Nie Xiangsi, "come here."


    "Third uncle, yes, what''s up?" Nie Xiangsi buttocks stuck in the sofa, refused to get up, staring at the beautiful man standing on the side of the sofa.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyebrow crease deepened and Shen Ying said, "well."


    "... what, what?" Nie Xiangsi bit her lip lightly and looked very nervous.


    Zhan tingshen put his hands in his trouser pocket and slightly grasped them. Then he loosened them, took out a palm and handed it to Nie Xiangsi


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t dare to say anything more. He looked at the clean big palm he spread out, and slowly got up from the sofa and walked towards him.


    Put your hand in his palm.


    Zhan tingshen clenched her hand and led her upstairs.


    Nie Xiangsi quickly glanced at the study in the sofa, pursed pink lips, lowered his head and followed him upstairs.


    Zhan tingshen took her to his master bedroom.


    As soon as he entered the room, Zhan tingshen turned around and picked up Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Acacia heart a shake, full hand hook his neck, micro bow panic looking at him.


    Zhan tingshen raised her eyebrows and carried her to the sofa of the master bedroom.


    Go to the sofa to sit down, Zhan tingshen let Nie Xiangsi straddle on his leg, an arm powerful around her waist, big palm in her waist not light not heavy press, seems to help her massage.


    The other hand is holding one of her little hands, with a thin cocoon of finger pulp, fine rub her finger joints.


    Nie Xiangsi carefully looked at him, clear eyes Yingying water, looking at the extra delicate and fragile.


    Zhan tingshen leaned over to kiss her lips, but the deep and quiet cold eyes locked Nie Xiangsi''s trembling eyes because of his kiss, "don''t you want to say something to me?"


    Nie Xiangsi raised his eyelashes and looked at him bewildered, "what do you say?"


    Zhan tingshen picked up her little hand, put it on her mouth, pecked her and said slowly, "for example, why did you cheat Zhang Zheng to do the test paper in school? For example, what''s the real purpose of going to the pedestrian street with Miss Xia? "


    "I didn''t cheat Uncle Zhang." Nie Xiangsi whispered.


    Zhan tingshen squeezed her hand and frowned at her.


    "I really did the test paper in the classroom. After writing it, Yunshu and I decided to go for a walk in the pedestrian street, because she said there was a home in the pedestrian street where tofu was delicious, so we went." Nie Xiangsi''s face does not change, and Zhan tingshen''s sharp cold eyes look directly at him, and his voice is also candid, without the slightest flaw.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes narrowed slightly. He gently covered his black and soft eyelashes and broke off Nie Xiangsi''s fingers one by one. Then, he slipped his long fingers into Nie Xiangsi''s fingers and locked them tightly with her.


    Two hands tightly that moment, Nie Xiangsi seems to be a huge voltage hit the heart, the heart is soft, but also heavy and complex..

 Chapter 121

    Two hands tightly that moment, Nie Xiangsi as if by the huge voltage hit the heart, the heart is soft, but also heavy and complex.


    "What do you want to tell me, eh?" Zhan tingshen''s voice is low and mellow, and his ending is slightly up-regulated, adding a bit of bewitching.


    Nie Xiangsi looked down at him with her eyelashes and nodded, "well."


    Zhan tingshen raised his head, but his cold eyes were clear, and his thin lips were gently pulled. The whole person looked very soft and peaceful. "Another two months, after the college entrance examination, I''ll take you to Mexico to relax."


    Nie Xiangsi raised his arm, put his arm around Zhan tingshen''s neck, put the tip of his nose close to him, and gently rubbed him, without making a sound.


    Zhan tingshen holds her waist tightly, brings her closer into his arms, gently raises his chin, and then pecks Nie Xiangsi''s pink lips.


    Nie Xiangsi inhaled and closed his eyes.


    Zhan tingshen held her hand high, let her wrap around his neck, let go and hold Nie Xiangsi''s back neck, and pressed her close to him, panting for a kiss.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes trembled severely. As he kisses deeper and deeper, he takes a hand from his neck, touches his rugged chest, and shakes his fingertips to release the agate button on his shirt.


    Zhan tingshen narrowed her eyes, quickly pulled down the zipper of Nie Xiangsi''s school uniform, and easily took off her school uniform coat.


    It''s spring now. It''s not as thick as it is in winter.


    Nie Xiangsi wears a white Long Sleeve Sweater under her school uniform. Zhan tingshen glances at her bulging chest. Her cold eyes pass a red line. When Nie Xiangsi unties his shirt button and slides in mischievously, he suddenly holds Nie Xiangsi up and walks towards the bedroom bed.


    However.


    Just when Zhan tingshen put Nie Xiangsi on the bed and was ready to take off her sweater, Nie Xiangsi''s little hand on his abdominal muscles suddenly stopped.


    Zhan tingshen''s abdomen shrinks, and his hot eyes stare at Nie Xiangsi discontentedly, as if blaming her for not continuing.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face was hot. He raised his hands again and gently hugged his neck. He said softly, "third uncle, I have to go back to my room to do my homework."


    "..." you told me to go back to my room and do my homework!? Zhan tingshen''s face is tight, and his forehead is still hot. He stares at Nie Xiangsi''s cold eyes as if he wants to swallow Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lower lip and said, "third uncle, you have to understand me. This is a special period. I have to keep plenty of physical strength and energy in my study every day. You don''t want me because... Well, I''m not in a good mood the next day. Can''t I get up?"


    "It''s so easy to tease and be irresponsible?" Zhan tingshen grits his teeth and hates the way.


    "... how can I tease?" Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and said innocently.


    He unbuttoned all the buttons of his shirt, pulled out the hem of his shirt from the belt, and rubbed all kinds of things on him?


    Zhan tingshen is so angry that he pinches Nie Xiangsi''s waist, like an angry explosive tiger swooping down and biting Nie Xiangsi''s mouth.


    "It hurts." Nie Xiangsi frowned pitifully. He grabbed Zhan tingshen''s back neck with two small hands. His voice trembled and begged for mercy. "Third uncle, hiss ~ ~ it really hurts. Don''t bite me. I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I don''t dare. I don''t dare any more..."


    Zhan tingshen stopped, deep eyes Zhan black, staring at Nie Xiangsi, magnetic voice hoarse, "just once."


    Nie Xiangsi eyelashes flash quickly, "third uncle, in this world, you are the best person to me."


    In a word, Zhan tingshen was defeated completely. He screwed up his long eyebrow, turned over from Nie Xiangsi and lay beside her. His arm was raised in front of her eyes, and his thin lips were slightly open, spitting out turbid Qi.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhan tingshen''s uncomfortable appearance, and his heart is moving. He loves him.


    Looking at a place hidden under his belt, Nie Xiangsi blinked like a fire, slowly sat up from the bed, looked down at Zhan tingshen for a while, and suddenly extended a small hand to Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen was inspired by the sound of the pants chain sliding down. He suddenly took away his long arm and turned his cold eyes to the little woman sitting beside him with a red face.


    Nie Xiangsi was very shy. She didn''t dare to look at the part of her hand. Her heart was beating so fast that it seemed to be broken.


    "Think..." Zhan tingshen''s voice was hoarse to the extreme, and the dull hum of happiness was also embedded.


    Nie Xiangsi closed her eyes and turned her face to one side. The whole person was about to burst into flames.


    I don''t know how long after that, Nie Xiangsi''s wrists are dead. Someone is still... Biting his teeth. Nie Xiangsi blushes, opens a gap between his eyes and looks at the position of his hand. With only one eye, Nie Xiangsi closes in a hurry.


    I just feel my heart beat faster!


    Nie Xiangsi left Zhan tingshen''s room more than 40 minutes later, rushed back to his room with his head buried, ran straight into the bathroom, turned on the tap, and put his hands underwater to wash.


    In the process of washing, Nie Xiangsi is embarrassed to look at her hand.


    After washing with hand sanitizer for three times, Nie Xiangsi finally had the courage to look directly at her hands.


    Standing in front of the washing table, Nie Xiangsi''s face is still red, and her ears are scarlet. After staring at herself in the mirror for a few minutes, Nie Xiangsi raised her hand and patted her face. After several breaths, she walked out of the bathroom.


    Sitting on his own bed for a while, Nie Xiangsi thought of something. Her eyelids jumped and she quickly got up and walked out of the door.


    Quickly down the stairs, picked up the bag on the sofa, and quickly ran upstairs, into his room.


    Carefully locked the door, Nie Xiangsi put the study on the desk to open, see inside with white plastic bags of pregnancy test stick are still, slightly vomit.


    Just as she was about to zip up her schoolbag, the sound of the doorknob being twisted came.


    Nie Xiangsi is in a panic, almost pulling the zipper to drag the bag to the ground, staring at the door.


    "Think."


    Zhan tingshen is still blowing in through the door with a kind of dumb sexy voice.


    Nie Xiangsi calmed his mind, "third uncle, I''m doing my homework. What''s the matter?"


    After a few seconds, someone''s voice came again, "it''s OK, you do it."


    "Well." Nie Xiangsi Liang agreed.


    "Don''t do it too late, just rest early, you know?" Zhan tingshen and Wen judo.


    "... I know. Third uncle, you also go to bed early. "


    "Good."


    Zhan tingshen''s voice came with a silky smile.


    Nie Xiangsi is holding breath, until hear someone''s footsteps go away, just close your eyes, long vomit breath, virtual soft to sit on the chair in front of the desk.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Nie Xiangsi thought that she would be too nervous to sleep, but she didn''t want to lie in bed and soon fell asleep. She thought that if Zhang Huilai didn''t wake her up for breakfast, she would not wake her up just because of the alarm clock.


    After Zhang Hui wakes her up, she leaves Nie Xiangsi''s room.


    Nie Xiangsi sat on the bed for a while in a daze, her eyelashes trembled twice, and slowly looked at the schoolbag she put on the desk.


    Eyes fell on the bag of a moment, Nie Xiangsi suddenly injected a tube of chicken blood, a bounce from the bed, quickly rushed to the door, the door locked, and then carrying the study toward the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs, Zhang Hui stood at the bottom of the stairs and looked up at Nie Xiangsi''s room. She murmured, "it''s been more than half an hour. Why hasn''t miss come down? Won''t you sleep again? "


    In fact, Zhang Hui also found the recent abnormality of Nie Xiangsi.


    For example, not enough sleep.


    For example, she asked her to stew the jujube chicken soup, but when it was cooked, she was tired of it and didn''t drink a mouthful.


    At her request, the breakfast drink was changed from pure milk to fresh juice.


    Zhang Hui didn''t think about Nie Xiangsi''s pregnancy.


    Because in her opinion, Zhan tingshen is not willing to get pregnant when Nie Xiangsi is so small and high mountain. Zhan tingshen is cautious. If he doesn''t want to, Nie Xiangsi will not be pregnant.


    After waiting for a few minutes, before Nie Xiangsi came down, Zhang Hui worried that she would be late for school, so she was ready to go upstairs to call her.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    Before Zhang Hui stepped out with one foot, there was a sound of opening the door upstairs.


    Zhang Hui and Zhan tingshen sitting in the living room looked upstairs at the same time.


    See Nie Xiangsi dressed neatly, carrying a schoolbag from upstairs "energetic" down.


    "Third uncle, Aunt Zhang." Nie Xiangsi has a bright voice, crisp voice and bright mood.


    Zhang Hui a Leng, but see Nie Acacia spirit spirit so full pour also happy, "go to the restaurant to eat breakfast, or be late."


    "Good." Nie Xiangsi smiles.


    Zhang Hui pulled her lips and turned to the kitchen.


    Zhan tingshen put down the newspaper in his hand, his face was cold and hard, the upper layer was soft, his eyes were clear, looking at Nie Xiangsi, "it''s rare to be so happy in the early morning."


    "What''s so rare? I''m so happy every morning! What a beautiful morning, the beginning of all hope Nie Xiangsi put the study into the sofa, made a face to Zhan tingshen and went to the restaurant.


    Zhan tingshen chuckles. A few seconds later, Fang gets up from the sofa and goes to the restaurant.


    When Zhan tingshen came into the restaurant, Nie Xiangsi was chewing a vegetable bag. Seeing Zhan tingshen, he said vaguely, "uncle, Aunt Zhang''s steamed bun is more and more delicious. Do you want to try it?"


    Zhan tingshen shook his head.


    "Uncle, you drink coffee every morning. It''s bad for your stomach." Nie Xiangsi saw him sitting at the dining table, drinking coffee and frowning.


    Zhan tingshen took the coffee to his lips and sipped it. When he put it down, he picked his eyes and looked at Nie Xiangsi softly. "It seems that today I''m really in a good mood and I know I care about my third uncle''s stomach."


    Nie Xiangsi''s face was hot, and his mouth was wroth. "It seems that I don''t care about you at ordinary times. I''ll make you Jiejiu tea! Hum


    "Oh." Zhan tingshen is amused by Nie Xiangsi''s childishness. The more tender his eyes are, the more tired he is.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the smile raised from the corner of his mouth, his long eyelashes flashed, and then lowered.


    I don''t know if I''m infected by Nie Xiangsi''s good mood.


    After breakfast, Zhan tingshen proposed to send Nie Xiangsi to school.


    Nie Xiangsi is flattered, "third uncle, is the sun coming out in the West today?"


    Zhan tingshen''s mouth is full of fragrance. After hearing the words, he rubs Nie Xiangsi''s head and goes to the sofa to get Nie Xiangsi''s schoolbag.


    "I''ll do it myself!"


    However, Zhan tingshen''s hand hasn''t touched the schoolbag, Nie Xiangsi suddenly excited.


    Zhan tingshen hands a meal, long eyebrow shallow Cu, looking back at Nie Xiangsi..

 Chapter 122

    Zhan tingshen hands a meal, long eyebrow shallow Cu, looking back slightly surprised staring at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face became stiff, and soon recovered as usual. He walked up to Zhan tingshen with a smile, "uncle, you sent me to school today. I''m already very happy. How can I let you come to school with schoolbags. I''ll do it myself. I''ll do it myself


    Nie Xiangsi said, picked up the schoolbag from the sofa, and then slid her slender fingers into Zhan tingshen''s elegant fingers. She clenched them tightly and said to Zhan tingshen, "let''s go, uncle."


    Zhan Ting''s eyes were cold. He looked at Nie Xiangsi and said nothing. He led Nie Xiangsi to the porch.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the indifferent face, and his heart was so tight that he almost choked.


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way from coral waterside pavilion to Weiran high school, Nie Xiangsi is like a happy little Magpie in Zhan tingshen''s ear.


    Zhan tingshen doesn''t talk much. Most of the time, he listens to her and occasionally gives her a response to let her know that he is listening.


    Until the car stopped in front of Weiran high school, the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    "Uncle, I''m here."


    Nie Xiangsi said all the way, already dry mouth, now a mouth, voice is a little hoarse.


    "Go ahead." Zhan tingshen said.


    "Then I''ll go." Nie Xiangsi grabs his schoolbag and says to Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen reached out and touched her ear, "well."


    Nie Xiangsi bent her big eyes, opened the door and got out of the car. Standing outside the car, she tilted her head and waved her hand to Zhan tingshen inside. Fang put her schoolbag on her shoulder, turned around and walked briskly towards the school gate.


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi''s back and doesn''t immediately ask Zhang Zheng to drive to the company. Instead, he stares at Nie Xiangsi, who is walking towards the school gate. His eyes are deep and long.


    Nie Xiangsi walks into the school gate, turns a corner at the intersection, and his back disappears in front of Zhan tingshen''s eyes. Zhan tingshen says in a light voice, "let''s drive."


    Zhang Zheng nodded, drove the car and drove away from Weiran high school.


    Two minutes after the car drove out, a figure of Xianying came out slowly from the corner of the school intersection.


    Nie Xiangsi stands at the intersection with a small white face, looking at the parking place of someone''s car outside the school gate.


    That person is really too smart, especially for her things, especially sharp, she knows that it is because he cares about her, care about her.


    That''s why this morning''s event made Nie Xiangsi uneasy, worried that someone might be aware of something because of her actions.


    If someone is aware of it, it''s not far away from her exposure in front of him!


    Nie Xiangsi frowned and looked at the schoolbag on her back. She only felt that what she was carrying was not a schoolbag, but a huge stone.


    ¡­¡­


    The innermost compartment of the toilet on the first floor of the teaching building.


    Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu are standing in the compartment, their eyes sticking to the row of pregnancy test sticks on the toilet cover.


    Two red lines are shown on each test stick.


    As a result, neither of them need to read the manual to know what happened.


    "Acacia, what are you going to do?" Xia Yunshu suddenly raised his breath, so easy to move his eyes away from a row of pregnancy test sticks and look at Nie Xiangsi with a pale face.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her blue lips and shook her head.


    Xia Yunshu swallowed the throat, in the face of such a situation, she is helpless, after all, for the two people''s age, pregnancy, such a thing, can be described as "terrible".


    "Tell you three uncles?" Xia Yunshu asked in a low voice.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, didn''t nod or shake his head, and didn''t speak.


    Xia Yunshu breathes, shakes open the plastic bag in his hand, puts the pregnancy test stick on the toilet cover back into the bag one by one, wraps it into a ball and rubs it into the wide school uniform. He holds his stomach in one hand to guard against things falling down, opens the toilet compartment in the other hand and pulls Nie Xiangsi out.


    It''s a ten minute break from childhood.


    They have been in the toilet for seven or eight minutes. If they stay any longer, they will have to go to class. When they come into the classroom again, Nie Xiangsi''s pale appearance will surely receive a lot of strange eyes.


    At the end of the day.


    Apart from staring at the blackboard occasionally, Nie Xiangsi doesn''t have anything unusual. She does her homework, does the test paper and reviews the textbook as usual. Xia Yunshu has no idea what she thinks.


    After school in the afternoon, they carry their bags to the school gate.


    "Yunshu, help me find a place to throw it." Nie Xiangsi suddenly said to Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu Leng Leng, immediately understand what Nie Xiangsi let her help throw, seriously, "don''t worry."


    "Thank you." Nie Xiangsi smiles at her.


    "Be polite to me." Xia Yunshu hit her with his elbow.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Xia Yunshu, then dropped his eyelashes and said nothing more.


    Seeing this, Xia Yunshu sighed in his heart and said to Nie Xiangsi, "Acacia, I think I have to tell your third uncle about this. He is older than us, has more experience and is more mature than us. Tell him that he will find a way. Don''t be alone, you know¡°


    Nie Xiangsi brows locked, hear Xia Yunshu say so, the dignified and gloomy in the eyes is more and more thick.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to tell him, it''s that she knows.


    If you tell someone about her pregnancy, someone will definitely let her give birth to the child, and will never agree to let her give it up.


    also.


    In fact, the most difficult thing for her now is not whether she wants to tell Zhan tingshen, but that she doesn''t think about what to do with the bean sprouts in her stomach.


    Beat him hard and continue to study?


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart suddenly passed a touch of pain and pain. This idea made her feel very cruel.


    Although the baby in her stomach may be as big as a grain of rice now, she thinks that she is killing her life when she thinks that he will be a living person in a few months.


    Moreover, this life is the continuation of her and his


    However, if the child is left, what about her studies?


    The college entrance examination is about to take place. After so long, I''m finally going to get the start. Can I just give up and give up?!


    For Nie Xiangsi, these two decisions are not so easy to make!


    Therefore, Nie Xiangsi is now very uncomfortable, at the same time very tangled, very tortured.


    Before today, she never thought that she would face such a sharp choice when she just turned 18.


    The present situation, I have to say, is a bit cruel for Nie Xiangsi.


    Xia Yunshu finished, Nie Xiangsi did not return to her, know that she is now heavy and tangled, Xia Yunshu did not continue to say anything, so as not to give her invisible pressure.


    ¡­¡­


    This time, Xia Yunshu didn''t take the free ride of Nie Xiangsi, but took the bus to Yuyang road.


    After getting off the bus, Xia Yunshu walked two streets away from his home. He stopped in a street where there were not many people. He took the bag off his shoulder and looked around like a thief. Seeing that no one noticed her, Fang took a deep breath, opened the bag, took out the plastic bag containing the pregnancy test stick, held it in his arms, and quickly walked to the garbage can and threw it in.


    The moment that the thing separated from her hand, Xia Yunshu felt relieved, and opened his lips and breathed heavily.


    However, when she was about to turn back with her schoolbag, a gentle male voice suddenly came from behind.


    "Why are you sneaking around?"


    "..." Xia Yunshu''s back was under general anesthesia, and his cold sweat came out of his forehead immediately, and he turned back in panic.


    When he saw the man standing behind her, Xia Yunshu was so frightened that he didn''t let himself continue to scream out of control until he raised his hand to cover his mouth in a hurry. A pair of clear apricot eyes were staring at the man with warm face in front of him like ghosts.


    Xu Changyang''s eyes and eyebrows are meaningful, his thin lips are shallow, and he looks at Xia Yunshu, who has just been arrested for something bad. His voice is warm and pleasant. "Xia Xia, do you know what you look like now?"


    "... like, like what?" It''s difficult for Xia Yunshu to reply normally.


    "Well, it''s like being caught cheating on a man behind his husband''s back." Xu Changyang said.


    "..." Xia Yunshu black line, the body slowly stand straight, think cleverly block in front of the garbage can, big eyes bright staring at Xu Changyang way, "how are you here?"


    "I came with you." Xu Changyang said.


    Follow her


    Xia Yunshu is thrilled, "you, did you follow me?"


    Xu Changyang stared at Xia Yunshu in his spare time, "well, I''ll wait for you at your door, and I''m going to give you a surprise. But you did give me a surprise


    What a surprise!


    It''s more like a shock!


    Xia Yunshu stares big eyes, the scalp is taut, when speaking, the tongue also begins not to calm knot, "I, I give you, you, what surprise?"


    Xu Changyang quietly glanced at the garbage can behind Xia Yunshu, and then glanced at Xia Yunshu with an eyebrow, "do you like to stand next to the garbage can and talk to people? Does it smell good? "


    "..." it''s none of your business! Xia Yunshu stares at him.


    When Xu Changyang saw her like this, his face sank and he said, "stand up!"


    Xia Yunshu was startled. Instinctively, he reached out to cover his heart and looked at Xu Changyang in panic.


    How can this man turn over his face faster than he turn over his book?! When this baby is scared big!


    Xu Changyang''s eyes narrowed, his face was clear and gentle, his face was sharp and cold, his face was not angry and serious, his two lips were straight, and he stared at people without speaking. He could see people every minute.


    Xia Yunshu swallow throat, clearly in the heart already Yan, but the mouth is hard, stem neck way, "fierce what fierce, afraid of you, old man!"


    "Say it again Xu Changyang has a sharp voice.


    "..." Xia Yunshu is not really stupid. He licked his lips and grunted, "you, you ask me to say it again, I will say it again, then I have no face. Besides, why should I listen to you! Hum ~ "


    Xu Changyang almost broke the gong. He frowned and held back.


    Take out a hand from trouser pocket, toward Xia Yunshu hooked hook finger, "come here."


    Xia Yunshu looked at his hand and turned his eyes secretly.


    My God, this action is so sultry and vulgar! Only an old man like him can do it!


    "Do you hear me?" Cried Xu Changyang.


    "... I''m not deaf!" Xia Yunshu depressed, but also, really counselled him!


    Well, Xia Yunshu has been a little afraid of him since he almost trampled him to death in KTV last time. His fierce and bloodthirsty appearance at that time is still in her mind, which is very impressive!.

 Chapter 123

    Well, Xia Yunshu has been a little afraid of him since he almost trampled him to death in KTV last time. His ferocious and bloodthirsty appearance at that time is still in her mind, and she is deeply impressed!


    Therefore, the wicked have their mill.


    "Villains" like Xia Yunshu have to be more "evil" than her to subdue her. Otherwise, she has the temperament of "big sister in the lake". If she doesn''t scare her occasionally, she can go to heaven!


    Afraid to be afraid, but Xia Yunshu''s reason is still there, very clear that what she just threw into the garbage can can''t be seen by him, otherwise it will be all exposed.


    Xia Yunshu quickly turned his eyes, straightened his back and said to Xu Changyang, "I haven''t promised to get engaged with you. Don''t always come to me if you have something to do."


    Xu Changyang narrowed his eyes, quickly flashed a shade at the fundus of his eyes and picked his lips. "Just because you haven''t agreed, so I have to go around in front of you often to brush my sense of existence."


    Xia Yunshu smoked the corner of his mouth.


    "Besides, does it matter whether you agree or not?" Xu Changyang slowly throws out a sentence that makes Xia Yunshu crazy.


    Xia Yunshu blushed and glared at Xu Changyang''s Apricot eyes. He was enraged and said, "hum, as long as I don''t nod or agree, no one in the world can manipulate me!"


    Xu Changyang looks at the excited Xia Yunshu, his face is flat, but his eyes are still deep.


    Xia Yunshu quickly looked at the garbage can behind him, frowned and said to Xu Changyang, "go back! Today, you have a strong sense of existence in front of me. Success makes me even more disgusted with your engagement, so you can consider less appearing in front of me in the future. Maybe I can still have a good impression on you! "


    "Oh." Xu Changyang hums and laughs.


    Xia Yunshu rolled his eyes, because his words just now were not comfortable, he turned his face to one side and didn''t look at him.


    "Heartless little thing!" Xu Changyang hates to grind his teeth.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes trembled twice and turned to look at him.


    Xu Changyang stares at her with a straight face, "it''s really chilling to speak so quickly to your life-saving benefactor."


    "..." Xia Yun Shuqi flame suddenly came down.


    Anyway, it was he who rescued her from KTV, and he helped her out and taught those people a lesson.


    He said that he was her life-saving benefactor, Xia Yunshu also felt it was not too much.


    "If you are not so fierce, can I?" Xia Yunshu said in a low voice.


    "I''m fierce? You go out and find out if there is a man with a better temper than me in the whole city. " Xu Changyang has a serious face.


    Xia Yunshu stares at him, his small face shakes, his apricot eyes are bright, and he wants to laugh.


    How dare this old man say he has a good temper?


    Not afraid to laugh off others'' big teeth?


    Of course, Xu Changyang saw that Xia Yunshu was holding a smile, and his thin lips were also pulling. He waved to Xia Yunshu, "go, take you to eat delicious food."


    Xia Yunshu turned his eyes, put his hands behind his back and said, "first, what to eat."


    "Delicacies, Manchu and Han banquet, you choose!" Xu Changyang''s smile.


    "You said it Xia Yunshu raised his chin and hummed, "don''t say I deliberately kill you then."


    "Don''t worry, your future husband will not be poor." Xu Changyang eyes deep burning, staring at Xia Yunshu, tone not too ambiguous.


    Xia Yunshu looks hot and stares at him.


    The old man knows to take advantage of her!


    Xu Changyang glanced at the garbage can behind her again and took the lead in turning and walking forward, "follow me."


    Xia Yunshu looked at his tall figure, clenched a pair of fists, and finally slowly loosened.


    Without looking back, Xia Yunshu quickly followed.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Changyang took Xia Yunshu to a Thai restaurant. He said that the Thai food was very authentic.


    After eating less than 8 p.m., Xu Changyang directly sent Xia Yunshu back to Xia''s home.


    Xu Changyang''s car is a cayenne. It''s black. Like his people, it''s low-key.


    The car stops in front of Xia''s house. Xu Changyang hasn''t said anything yet. Xia Yunshu can''t wait to unfasten his seat belt and push the door open to get off.


    Xu Changyang twisted a crease between his eyebrows. Before Xia Yunshu stepped out of the car, he reached for her wrist and pulled her back.


    At the same time, he unfastened the seat belt in front of him with his other hand, leaned forward, pinched his thumb and index finger, raised Xia Yunshu''s chin, and sealed her lips before she could react.


    Suddenly.


    Xia Yunshu stares at the face that is suddenly close.


    Xu Changyang didn''t go too far. He swept the circle between her lips and teeth, then stepped back. He released her, sat back on the seat and said in a dumb voice, "go."


    Xia Yunshu, "..." the whole person is made of wood!


    Xu Changyang narrowed his eyes and looked at her silly face. He felt that her throat was very dry.


    With one hand on the steering wheel, Xu slipped his throat and said, "if you don''t get off the car again, I''m not welcome!"


    Xia Yunshu''s reaction was quick. He turned around and got out of the car with his schoolbag in his arms. He lowered his head and walked forward like a ghost chasing her.


    Xu Changyang''s eyebrows are deeply locked, and her eyes are dark and deep.


    I thought Xia Yunshu would not return home, but she didn''t want to. When she came to the door, she suddenly turned around.


    Xu Changyang was stunned.


    "Asshole, this is my first kiss, you old rascal, go to hell!"


    Xia Yunshu is like an angry leopard. After roaring, he smashes his schoolbag in the direction of Xu Chang''s rickshaw.


    Of course, because of the distance, Xia Yunshu couldn''t smash his schoolbag into Xu Changyang''s car no matter how hard he was.


    Xu Changyang, "..."


    Xia Yunshu was a little confused by his fierce criticism.


    When he reacted, Xia Yunshu had disappeared. Of course, the schoolbag she had thrown out was also missing.


    Xu Changyang leaned back on the back of his chair, inhaled slightly, and then slowly vomited out.


    Lifting his eyes, looking at himself in the rearview mirror, Xu Changyang licked his dry lower lip, and a smile flashed in his eyes.


    First kiss?


    Yeah.


    If so, it''s worth being scolded as an "old rascal"!


    "Oh..."


    Xu Changyang laughed. His slender fingers knocked on the steering wheel a few times. Then he raised his eyebrows and looked in the direction of the Xia family. Then he sat up straight, buckled his seat belt, turned the steering wheel and drove away from the direction of the Xia family.


    About a minute or two, the car suddenly stopped at the side of the road.


    Xu Changyang sat in the car, staring at the garbage can not far behind the rearview mirror.


    Do not know in the past so long, that little girl stealthily throw things still in it.


    And even if it''s still there, is he going to use his own hand to pull it out of a pile of garbage?


    Xu Changyang frowned and looked at his hand.


    I deeply feel that my hands are not doing that.


    So he took his cell phone out of the dashboard and dialed jasmer''s number.


    Zhai Simo: (¡Ñ ©n ¡Ñ)


    ¡­¡­


    Coral Pavilion.


    After dinner, Nie Xiangsi went back to her room as usual to do her homework.


    "Think¡° Zhan tingshen stops her.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at him bewildered, "what''s the matter, third uncle?"


    Zhan tingshen reaches for her.


    Nie Xiangsi went over and handed him his hand.


    Zhan tingshen holds her hand and leads her to the sofa.


    They sat close to each other in the sofa.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at him in doubt.


    "My grandfather said that since the Spring Festival, the whole family hasn''t been together very much, so he planned to let everyone get together this weekend¡° Zhan tingshen said, "can you go?"


    "Weekend?"


    "Well." Zhan tingshen gently pinched Nie Xiangsi''s little hand and looked at her with warm eyes. "If you don''t want to participate, I''ll tell your grandfather, don''t force it, eh?"


    "I didn''t want to. I also think I haven''t seen my grandfather for a long time. I miss him strangely. So let''s go over this weekend. " Said Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan tingshen said, "good."


    Nie Xiangsi looked at him, "third uncle, is there anything else?"


    Zhan tingshen shook his head, released her hand, "go."


    Nie Xiangsi nodded and gave Zhan tingshen a playful smile. "I''ll see my third uncle tomorrow morning."


    Zhan tingshen raised his eyebrows and said nothing.


    Nie Xiangsi stood up from the sofa, but did not hurry to go.


    Zhan tingshen looked up at her with a little surprise, "how..."


    Zhan tingshen''s words were finished, and a touch of fresh fragrance was printed on his lips.


    Because of consternation, Zhan Ting''s cold eyes expanded slightly, looking at the girl''s long black eyelashes.


    "Uncle, nothing is more important than you."


    Nie Xiangsi''s trembling lips retreated from his lips, big eyes moist staring at him, said such a mindless words.


    The deep throat knot of the war court stirs up, and the cold eyes stir up layers of secret surges. If you raise your hand, you will hook the neck of Nie Xiangsi.


    However.


    Nie Xiangsi seemed to expect that he would make this move. When he took the hand, he quickly stood up straight, turned around and trotted toward the stairs. "I''m going to do my homework. No one is allowed to disturb me."


    Zhan tingshen shook hands, funny and angry, this girl, more and more bad!


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi ran to his room, closed the door, turned to cover his heart, closed his eyes, leaned on the door, opened his lips and breathed.


    Just lean against the door for a few minutes.


    Nie Xiangsi opens his eyes and slowly looks at the laptop on the computer desk.


    Pinch pinch fingers, Nie Xiangsi stood straight and walked past.


    Sitting in front of the computer desk, Nie Xiangsi turns on his laptop and turns it on.


    Waiting for a short time of dozens of seconds, Nie Xiangsi''s heart beat like thunder, and Bei tooth kept biting the thumb of one hand.


    When the computer is turned on, Nie Xiangsi quickly reaches out to hold the mouse, clicks on the search engine, and moves the mouse to the search box.


    Nie Xiangsi swallowed the throat tube, and quickly knocked down four words on the computer keyboard: Yihe hospital.


    Entering the main interface of the hospital, Nie Xiangsi opened the online appointment column, quickly filled in the information, and made an appointment for the Department of gynecology at 9 am on Saturday.


    Looking at the success of the appointment on the computer screen, Nie Xiangsi has a nervous feeling that her heart is jumping out of her throat.


    Staring at the computer screen for several minutes, Nie Xiangsi swallowed the throat tube and shut down the computer.


    Get up, go to the desk and sit down.


    Mechanically open the schoolbag, take out the test paper and put it on the desk in front of you. Take out a pen from the pen holder and prepare for the test paper.


    However, Nie Xiangsi so staring at the paper for half an hour, in the hands of the pen, but never fall next time..

 Chapter 124

    However, Nie Xiangsi just stared at the test paper for half an hour, but the pen in his hand never fell down.


    a living room.


    Zhan tingshen sat on the sofa and watched the financial news for about 40 minutes. He turned off the TV and got up to go to the study upstairs.


    The mobile phone he put on the tea table rang at this time.


    Zhan tingshen dropped his eyes and saw that it was Xu Changyang calling. His cold eyes narrowed slightly. He stretched out his hand and picked up the mobile phone on the coffee table. While answering, he walked towards the direction of the stairs.


    "Come out and have a drink."


    Xu Changyang''s light voice came.


    Zhan tingshen''s forward step stopped, looked back and glanced at the quartz clock on the wall, "now?"


    "Well."


    "No Zhan tingshen resolutely refused and walked upstairs.


    "Gimmick ~ ~" Xu Changyang''s voice was full of laughter, "tingshen, you can''t come out tonight. If anything happens in the future, don''t blame the brothers for not reminding you."


    Zhan tingshen, with his lips, stopped at about one third of the stairs, his deep eyes half narrowed, and his voice was deep, "where can I drink?"


    "Stars." Xu Changyang smiles contentedly and decides to go back to Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen snorts, hangs up his mobile phone, looks up at Nie Xiangsi''s room, and turns to walk downstairs.


    "Are you going out, sir?" Zhang Hui cleans up the kitchen and comes out. He sees Zhan tingshen take down his coat from the coat hanger and walk towards the porch, wondering.


    "Well." Zhan tingshen looked at Zhang Hui, "Aunt Zhang, prepare some food for Sisi later."


    "I know, sir." Zhang Hui said.


    Zhan tingshen pursed his lips and said nothing more. He picked up the car key on the shoe cabinet and went out of the door.


    Zhang Hui hears the sound of the car going away from the villa. Fang turns to the kitchen, takes out the fruit from the refrigerator, and plans to make a fruit platter for Nie Xiangsi.


    Well done, Zhang Hui came out of the kitchen with a fruit tray and walked up the stairs through the living room.


    Upstairs, Zhang Hui stood at the door of Nie Xiangsi and knocked.


    "Who?"


    The girl''s crisp, soft and sweet voice came across the door.


    Zhang Hui pulled the corner of her mouth, "Miss, it''s me. I''ve brought you fruit."


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t make a sound, but Zhang Hui heard the rustling footsteps.


    After a while, the door opened.


    Zhang Hui hands the fruit plate to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi grabbed a grape and put it into his mouth. Fang took the fruit tray and asked Zhang Hui vaguely, "Aunt Zhang, I just heard the engine sound. Is it my third uncle who went out?"


    "Yes." Zhang Hui said.


    "Oh." Nie Xiangsi''s eyes turned, and then he laughed at Zhang Hui, "thank you for Aunt Zhang''s love fruit plate."


    Zhang huixiao said, "don''t thank the wrong person. It''s my husband who asked me to prepare it for you. I''ll do something for you later. You can have a snack when you are tired and hungry. "


    "Hey, hey. Thank you, Aunt Zhang Said Nie Xiangsi.


    "It''s my job." Zhang Hui said, "well, I won''t disturb your study. Don''t work too hard. Take a rest when you are tired."


    "Well." Nie Xiangsi nodded.


    Zhang Hui turned and walked upstairs.


    Nie Xiangsi watched Zhang Huibu go down the stairs and slowly closed the door.


    Take the fruit tray to the desk and sit down.


    Nie Xiangsi put the fruit tray on the corner of the desk, put one elbow on the desk, and put his cheek in his palm to miss someone.


    It''s too late. Why don''t you go out? Something important?


    Nie Xiang thought about it, but he didn''t come up with anything.


    So he took a few deep breaths, stabilized his mind, picked up the pen again, and tried to concentrate on the test paper.


    ¡­¡­


    Star senior leisure club.


    This club was jointly opened by Xu Changyang and Zhai Simo. However, although it was opened by two people, they didn''t manage it very much. They handed over all the management responsibilities to Yan Yuheng, the general manager of Xingchen.


    Room 503 is reserved for two people for a long time. It is used by several brothers when they get together.


    There are chess room, billiard table, gym, singing room and so on in the private room. It''s very big.


    When Zhan tingshen arrives at the private room, Xu Changyang and Zhai Simo play billiards in the billiards room.


    Seeing Zhan tingshen coming, Zhai Simo''s eyebrows were wrinkled, and his eyes that aimed at Zhan tingshen seemed to be a little uncomfortable.


    Zhan tingshen has no different color. He takes off his overcoat and puts it in the single sofa. He puts his hands in his pocket and looks at them with a straight posture.


    Xu Changyang looked at him and said, "come to the game?"


    "Not in the mood." Zhan tingshen.


    Xu Changyang pick eyebrow, also did not force.


    Continue to play billiards with jasmer.


    At the end of the game, the three went out of the billiards room and went to the chat room.


    In the chat room, three people are sitting on three white single sofas. In the middle is a white round table with several bottles of red wine and goblets. In addition, in front of each person are cigarettes, lighters and their mobile phones.


    Zhan tingshen was holding a cigarette in his hand, but he didn''t light it. His eyes were low and his face was cold. He looked like someone who had offended him.


    But Xu Changyang and Zhai Simo knew that it was not someone who provoked him, but that he was too cold, so he always gave people the feeling that he was not easy to be close to and was not easy to be provoked.


    "Drink the wine, too. It''s time to get down to business." Zhan tingshen raises his eyes and stares at Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang laughs, "what''s the matter? You came out to drink. Well, of course, how to drink is a business


    "Don''t play it off. If I don''t go back at ten, I think it''s time to call. " Zhan tingshen said.


    Xu Changyang noticed that only when Zhan tingshen talked about Nie Xiangsi, there would be light in his cold eyes, and the corners of his mouth would roll up uncontrollably.


    Xu Changyang slightly covered his eyes, paused for a moment, turned his head and looked at Zhai Simo, "what''s the matter?"


    "Damn it! You want something from me? Are you human, human? Your claws are precious. My hands can be ruined? Xu Changyang, you are such a thief


    Zhai Simo gritted his teeth and said hatefully.


    "My brother, what are you talking about? Does it hurt your feelings? " Xu Changyang frowned and said helplessly.


    "Wo Cao, I really want to kill you!" Jasmer bared his teeth.


    Xu Changyang sipped at the corner of his mouth. After a few seconds, he stared at Zhai Simo, "can you beat me?"


    "..." Zhai said he had been angry to death! What monsters and ghosts he met! Everyone is the scourge of "human face and animal heart"!


    When Xu Changyang saw that Zhai Simo''s face was purple with anger, he sighed, leaned over, raised his hand, patted Zhai Simo on the shoulder, and said, "well, it''s hard for you today. The credit for this is all yours, OK?"


    "..." Zhai still glared at him, but a few seconds later, Zhai raised his hand, wiped his face, and hummed, "it''s almost the same."


    Xu Changyang, "..." in fact, sometimes he does not know whether he is really stupid, or really stupid, or really stupid.


    When they were fighting, Zhan tingshen calmly picked up the lighter to light the cigarette and took it between his thin lips. The gray smoke curled out from his thin lips and nose, just like a layer of indistinct gauze covering his face.


    "Tingshen, although I don''t think you are being kind about it, I think you should be told."


    Zhai Simo looked at Zhan tingshen seriously and said.


    Zhan tingshen''s smoking stopped. Two pretty long fingers pulled the smoke away from his lips, spitting out the smoke from his thin lips. He squinted at Zhai Simo. His magnetic voice was hoarse after smoking. "What''s the matter?"


    Zhai Simo looks at Xu Changyang, then he gets up, walks out of the chat room, and soon comes in again, holding a black plastic bag in his hand, with a slight dislike on his handsome face.


    When Xu Changyang saw that, he turned his face back and laughed.


    Zhai Simo glared at Xu Changyang fiercely, "Xu Changyang, you can be black. Sooner or later, you will fall into my hands!"


    Xu Changyang''s face turns his head and looks at Zhai Simo innocently.


    Jasmer''s eyes are turning to the sky.


    Put the things in several layers of plastic bags on the round table and say to Zhan tingshen, "look first."


    Zhan tingshen doesn''t move. He looks at Zhai Simo.


    "Open it! Do you want me to open it for you? " Zhai said excitedly when he saw that.


    Zhan tingshen said nothing, but he was waiting for Zhai Simo to open it.


    Zhai Simo''s eyes were congested with anger because he was the youngest. One or two of them "bullied" him. What''s the reason?


    Gasping back, jasmer frowned, pulled out n napkins from the box on the round table, wrapped his hands tightly, and then reached out to open the plastic bags.


    When the contents of the innermost white plastic bag were exposed in the air, Xu Changyang and Zhai Simo frowned at the same time.


    Zhan tingshen squints at the things in the plastic bag, and looks at Xu Changyang and Zhai Simo, "what is this?"


    "No, you don''t even know a pregnancy test stick?" Zhai Simo looks at Zhan tingshen speechless.


    Zhan tingshen frowned.


    Of course, he knew the pregnancy test stick, but he didn''t quite understand what they meant by showing it to him.


    Xu Changyang leans to Zhai Simo, and Wen Sheng says, "tingshen doesn''t mean that."


    Zhai Simo''s eyes shrunk, and he thought Zhan tingshen couldn''t even know the pregnancy test stick.


    With his lips clenched, Zhai Simo sat down on the sofa and said to Xu Changyang, "tell him. I don''t know. "


    "... you are a great director. You can''t explain the event clearly. How do you tell your actors the play?" Xu Changyang stares at him.


    "Don''t bury me!" Jasmer turned his mouth.


    Xu Changyang frowned and looked at Zhan tingshen, who was staring at the pregnancy test stick on the table.


    Pausing for a few seconds, he said, "this is what Xia Xia sneaked into the garbage can this afternoon."


    Zhan tingshen pinched his hand in his trouser pocket and stared at Xu Changyang, "is she pregnant?"


    "..." Xu Changyang choked, "it''s not her!"


    The girl''s first kiss should be folded into his hand. If she is pregnant, it''s impossible.


    And as far as he knows.


    Xia Yunshu grew up alone until he met Nie Xiangsi in high school. They became friends at first sight.


    Nie Xiangsi is Xia Yunshu''s first and only friend.


    If it''s not Xia Yunshu who''s pregnant, I''m afraid there''s no other one but Nie Xiangsi who can make Xia Yunshu work hard to help throw this kind of thing.


    So Xu Changyang suspected that it was not Xia Yunshu who was pregnant, but... Nie Xiangsi!.

 Chapter 125

    So Xu Changyang suspected that it was not Xia Yunshu who was pregnant, but... Nie Xiangsi!


    Zhan tingshen is not stupid. When Xu Changyang says that Xia Yunshu is not pregnant, he immediately understands everything.


    Suddenly.


    Zhan tingshen got up from the sofa, took out the pregnancy test stick in the plastic bag one by one and put it on the table.


    Xu Changyang and Zhai Simo were stunned and looked at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen took out all the pregnancy test sticks and put them in place. A pair of deep cold eyes were staring at those pregnancy test sticks tightly, and the whole person didn''t move.


    Zhai Simo was stunned again and again, and looked bitterly at Zhan tingshen''s severe face at this time.


    Is he so happy? What about accidents? Or shock?


    It''s not his children that should not, should not think.


    Ah, Pooh!


    As soon as the idea came out, jasmer slapped himself in the mouth.


    What do you think?


    Is xiaoxiangsi a casual person in his family?


    Besides, it''s strange that someone takes Acacia so seriously that she can have a chance to share a room with other men!


    So.


    If it is really Acacia pregnancy, the child must be someone''s! No other possibility!


    Otherwise... The sky will crack!


    Xu Changyang looked at Zhan tingshen''s tight face from the side, "what''s wrong with Acacia recently?"


    Zhan tingshen clasped his hands tightly against the table. His eyes were still on the table. He said, "picky food, sleepy!"


    Sleepiness?


    Xu Changyang and Zhai Simo looked at each other.


    It''s just picky. What''s so unusual?


    Isn''t it normal! How many young people nowadays can find out who are not picky about food?


    "I used to love eating meat and shrimp, but now I don''t eat them. When I smell the meat, I always feel like vomiting." Zhan tingshen has a low voice.


    Want to throw up?


    Xu Changyang and Zhai Simo squint at the same time, as if in the heart with a voice, that''s right!


    Zhai Simo got up from the sofa and said to Zhan tingshen, "there was an actress in the crew who was pregnant before. That''s how she felt like vomiting when she smelled meat."


    Zhan tingshen''s brows were tight, and the whole person was very tight.


    To tell you the truth, Rao was his brother for many years, and Zhai didn''t understand him very well.


    After staring at Zhan tingshen for a while, Zhai Simo thought that it was not a good thing for him to always stare at those pregnancy test sticks. He cleared his throat and said, "tingshen, if acacia is really pregnant, what are you going to do?"


    Zhan tingshen''s two thin lips were straight, but he didn''t make a sound when he heard the words.


    Zhai said anxiously, "acacia is now in the third year of senior high school, and the college entrance examination will be held in less than two months. If you are pregnant, you can''t continue to take part in the college entrance examination. I can hear that Acacia attaches great importance to the college entrance examination, full of confidence, ready to show their skills. If you can''t take the college entrance examination because of your child, I think Acacia will hate you to death. "


    "SMER!" Xu Changyang frowned.


    "I''m ahead of the scandal." Said jasmer, shrinking his mouth.


    Xu Changyang was silent and looked at Zhan tingshen, "there was a physical examination before the college entrance examination. Acacia''s current situation must not participate. Otherwise, once it is found that she is pregnant, it is bound to be publicized soon, and the public will have to guard against it. "


    "Tingshen, I didn''t mean you. Acacia just turned 18 years old, still young, do not understand these, can understand. But you are different. You are 30 years old, the president of Tangtang Zhanshi group. You are in charge of the livelihood of tens of thousands of employees. You can''t do this without knowing the most basic preventive measures, can you? Acacia is a girl, still so small, you are a man, of course you''re OK, but why don''t you think about it for Acacia? In the final analysis, it is Acacia that has the greatest impact. "


    It''s hard for Zhai to hide his anger.


    This is also the reason why he is not happy when he just saw Zhan tingshen.


    Nie Xiangsi is only 18 years old now and has not graduated from high school.


    Let''s get straight.


    What does Nie Xiangsi know now? I''m still a child, but now I''m pregnant with a child... I think he can''t accept it!


    If the opponent is not Zhan tingshen, he can cut people!


    Isn''t it a beast!


    From this point, we can see that Zhai Simo really loves to protect Nie Xiangsi. He used to treat her as a niece, but now, Keke, he is trying to treat her as a sister.


    Although Zhai Simo is hard to accept Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi together, one thing is that he always has goose bumps and is blue and thin when he thinks about it!


    Zhan tingshen is older than him. If he wants to marry Zhan tingshen in the future, he has to call her sister-in-law in terms of seniority.


    He said that the span of his identity was too big for him to bear!


    Zhan tingshen didn''t know whether he heard Zhai Simo''s words or not. He didn''t respond at all.


    "Tingshen..."


    "Come on, smoot, say a few words." Xu Changyang took a look at him.


    Zhai Simo was depressed. "Is this something I say more than two words? Now the key is Acacia. The girl also knows that she''s pregnant. She doesn''t know how scared she is now. "


    Zhan tingshen had a little reaction when Zhai Simo said this. He frowned and moved his eyes away from the pregnancy test stick. His eyes were so dark that he couldn''t get any light. He looked at Zhai Simo.


    Seeing him staring at him like this, Zhai SMO gasped a few times, lifted his breath and turned to him. "Tingshen, you are the one who loves you the most. How do you say about this..."


    Speaking of this, Zhai Simo suddenly couldn''t speak any more. Looking at Zhan tingshen, he was speechless. He didn''t even know what to say.


    In fact, among Zhan tingshen, Zhai Simo, Xu Changyang, who heard about Qingcheng and Chu Yu, Zhai Simo was the most protective of Nie Xiangsi except Zhan tingshen.


    Although he also likes to tease Nie Acacia.


    But what happened to Nie Xiangsi? Zhai Simo was the most nervous person except Zhan tingshen.


    So when he took out those pregnancy test sticks from the garbage can, Xu Changyang analyzed with him and said that it was very likely that Nie Xiangsi was pregnant, Zhai Simo was about to collapse!


    At the moment, he can hold his temper, because the opponent is Zhan tingshen, and he can''t beat him, cough.


    Xu Changyang saw that Zhai Simo was really worried. After a little meditation, he looked at Zhan tingshen and said, "tingshen, what''s your plan?"


    Zhan tingshen''s face is so taboo that people can''t guess what he thinks at the moment.


    Smell speech, he just particularly coldly drooped eyelashes, taut lips, nothing said, turned to leave the chat room.


    Both Zhai Simo and Xu Changyang were stunned.


    Zhai Simo immediately chased out.


    Don''t want to just walk out of the door of the chat room, Zhan tingshen has already walked out of the private room and slammed the door.


    Zhai simeleng was in the same place, staring at the trembling door.


    Good half ring, Zhai Simo slowly looked back at Xu Changyang, Junyi''s face extremely don''t understand, "tingshen, what does he mean?"


    Xu Changyang tightened his eyebrows and shook his head.


    Zhai Simo''s mouth twitched, and after a long time, he issued a monosyllabic, "damn!"


    Xu Changyang looks at Zhai Simo with an eyebrow, "I believe tingshen."


    Jasmer wiped his face. "I don''t believe him. I just think it''s going to make things very complicated to be pregnant with acacia."


    Xu Changyang was silent.


    Zhai Simo looked at him, "forget it, every step is a step. Maybe I''m worried about nothing."


    With that, Zhai Simo left the chat room, went to the billiards room next door, picked up his coat in the sofa, and when he left, he inadvertently swept to the black coat in another sofa. His eyes faltered. When someone left, he didn''t even take his coat. How worried was he?


    ¡­¡­


    The g-tr has always been known as the God of war in the car. Zhan tingshen drove the g-tr to the maximum speed, ran several red lights and went straight to the coral waterside villa.


    From the stars to the coral Pavilion, the normal speed is 40 to 50 minutes, but it takes him less than a quarter of an hour to get to le.


    The car skidded to a stop in front of the villa.


    Zhan tingshen got out of the car, didn''t even lock the door, and walked quickly towards the villa with long legs.


    Zhan tingshen has been back from his villa for less than two hours.


    Zhang Huigang made a snack for Nie Xiangsi in the kitchen and sent it up. Now she is cleaning up the dishes in the kitchen.


    Hearing the sound of the car, Zhang Hui came out of the kitchen with a rag. He saw that Zhan tingshen''s shoes had not been changed, and rushed upstairs with a cold air.


    Zhang Hui''s eyes widened slightly. She stood at the kitchen door and looked up.


    Zhan tingshen went upstairs, went directly to the door of Nie Xiangsi''s bedroom, held the door handle, opened the door and squeezed in.


    Click.


    The door closed in front of Zhang Hui''s eyes.


    Zhang Hui walked into the living room in a daze.


    Standing at the bottom of the stairs, Zhang Hui listened to the movements upstairs.


    Half ring in the past, but heard nothing.


    Zhang Huiwei shook hands in the dishcloth, and went back to the kitchen.


    ¡­¡­


    On the second floor, Nie Xiangsi''s bedroom.


    Nie Xiangsi stares at the man who suddenly rushes into the room and stands at the desk with drooping eyes. He stares at her but doesn''t say anything. "Third, third uncle, what''s the matter with you?"


    Nie Xiangsi''s throat is dry and he can''t feel his head.


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi and suddenly comes forward. He grabs Nie Xiangsi''s thin arm and lifts her from the chair.


    The other hand reached out to Nie Xiangsi''s face, dragged her half, raised her side face high, bowed her head, and gave her a hard kiss on her lips.


    Nie Xiangsi stares big eyes, a flash of thunder and lightning in his brain.


    And Zhan tingshen''s kiss was like a storm.


    His palm held tightly Nie Xiangsi''s face, and the kiss fell on her soft lips, as if to devour everything.


    Nie Xiangsi had a hard time.


    Because he was too tall, and she was shorter than him by more than a little bit, he held her face in this way, she had to raise her neck to cooperate with him, so that her neck became very sour after a while.


    As a last resort, Nie Xiangsi had to stand on tiptoe, and the rest of his hand tightly grasped the shirt line at his waist to make himself closer to him.


    And the palm of his hand on her face went down at this time, and from the back of his hand clasped her waist up.


    Nie Xiangsi began to be OK, and then her calf and stomach began to shake, gradually.


    From shivering to slight cramps, not to mention how uncomfortable.


    Nie Xiangsi couldn''t stand it any more. He sobbed and protested in his gentle mouth.


    Zhan tingshen simply picked her up.


    Nie Xiangsi subconsciously put his upper leg on his waist, grabbed his shirt and put it on his neck.


    Zhan tingshen holds her waist in one hand, lightly holds Nie Xiangsi''s back neck in the other hand and presses her down hard. He moves his legs towards Nie Xiangsi''s powder bed. From the beginning to the end, he kisses her, but his strength has not eased. He is always enthusiastic and crazy..

 Chapter 126

    Nie Xiangsi asked him to give him a kiss, which made him faint. He couldn''t remember anything except instinctively sucking oxygen from his lips.


    Zhan tingshen put her on the bed, and her strong body also went away, but she also carefully avoided her stomach.


    When Nie Xiangsi''s back landed on the soft bed, his kiss also changed from swift wind and heavy rain to warm rain.


    Nie Xiangsi only felt like she was wrapped in a pile of soft cotton, and she was also too soft to speak.


    His warm, wet and soft lips slide down from her chin, and finally stop at her still flat and white belly, pecking like worship.


    Nie Xiangsi is a shock, dazed eyes instantly restore clarity, some panic looked down at the man buried in her belly.


    Zhan tingshen, however, bullied her and kissed her on the lips.


    He is so gentle now that Nie Xiangsi doesn''t know the man in front of him.


    Soon, Nie Xiangsi''s consciousness was easily taken away by him and trapped in the gentle trap he made for her.


    About half an hour later.


    The beautiful and sentimental atmosphere in the room is quiet and harmonious.


    Both of them are lying on their sides. Zhan tingshen gently holds Nie Xiangsi from the back, and holds her waist hand from the back, which happens to be on her stomach in front of her.


    Nie Xiangsi put a hand on her lips and gently bit her thumb nails. From time to time, Liuli''s big eyes looked at the big hand on her stomach.


    The third uncle of her family is so unusual tonight. Can''t he find anything?


    "Think."


    Suddenly, his ears were swept by a touch of softness. Nie Xiangsi blushed and looked at the man who stretched out his hand.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are dark. He holds Nie Xiangsi''s shoulder and waist and turns her over to face him.


    Nie Xiangsi turns around, and his whole body sinks into his broad chest. A pair of small hands twists and turns gently in front of them. He raises a pair of innocent and clear eyes and stares at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen approaches her and kisses her between the eyebrows. His big hand also caresses her long hair from behind. His thin lips and corners of his lips are slightly pursed. He seems to be in a good mood.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart was fuzzy. He lifted his hand from their chest and put it on his shoulder. Looking at Zhan tingshen''s soft face, he said, "third uncle, have you met any good thing?"


    Zhan tingshen chewed a wisp of smile at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were soft and warm. When he laughed, he was very handsome, at least ten times more handsome than when he was straight faced.


    Nie Xiangsi thinks so in his heart.


    "Si Si, do you remember what the third uncle said to you?" Zhan tingshen picks up a wisp of Nie Xiangsi''s hair and twists it around his fingertips. He says that his voice is magnetic dumb.


    "Uncle, you have said a lot to me. Which do you mean?" Nie Xiang thought about it and said blankly.


    Zhan tingshen smiles warmly, releases her hair with her fingertips, and points down her delicate facial contour line. He points to Nie Xiangsi Bai Jie''s small jaw, lifts his lips and says, "what can I do for you?"


    Actually.


    Zhan tingshen''s words can not be more obvious.


    He clearly knew that Nie Xiangsi was pregnant.


    But Nie Xiangsi is usually very smart. When he heard that, his brain didn''t turn around.


    Silly Xi Xi stares at his Wen Run Ru Yu''s face to see for a while, serious nod, "mmm."


    Huh?


    Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows gently twisted, and his cold eyes were still dripping with a soft smile. He looked at Nie Xiangsi fondly. This time, he asked more directly, "what do you want to tell me now?"


    Er


    Nie Xiangsi stares at him, small radian swings head.


    "..." Zhan tingshen''s eyes were fixed like this. He stared at Nie Xiangsi''s little face, and the smile from the bottom of his eyes dispersed little by little.


    Nie Xiangsi''s brain was tied up. Seeing him like this, he was a little confused.


    Not a second ago, OK? Talk and laugh!


    Why are the clouds so dense now?


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, pursed his lips and carefully looked at Zhan tingshen, "third uncle..."


    "Is there really nothing to tell me?" The sound of war is deep and cold.


    "..." Nie Xiangsi looked at his cold face, his long and thick eyelashes trembled, with his lower lip, without gnawing.


    Zhan tingshen''s handsome face is completely ugly. Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are gloomy and sharp, like a tiger with anger. Nie Xiangsi is his next prey.


    In the end, Zhan tingshen didn''t "attack" Nie Xiangsi. Under the gaze of Nie Xiangsi, he got out of bed and left the room without looking back.


    At the moment when the door was slammed by him, Nie Xiangsi''s heart trembled. She thought that her door had better be replaced with iron, or she would be thrown away by him one day.


    Facing the direction of the door, lying on her side, Nie Xiangsi''s big eyes were clear and transparent. After staring at the door for a while, she slowly covered her long eyelashes. The dense eyelashes covered all her emotions, making it impossible for people to peep at the color in her eyes at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s Saturday in the blink of an eye.


    That day, Nie Xiangsi asked the head teacher for leave without telling Zhan tingshen.


    Although it''s a bit wayward to ask for leave now, the head teacher sees that Nie Xiangsi''s performance is excellent and her learning attitude is correct, and she doesn''t have too many difficulties. He only says some inspiring words, such as that Nie Xiangsi can easily get into the best university in China, so that she can not take it lightly for more than a month and keep her high learning enthusiasm, He agreed to Nie Xiangsi''s request for leave.


    In the morning, in the restaurant.


    Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi are still sitting in two fixed positions.


    Nie Xiangsi eats breakfast in silence, while Zhan tingshen drinks coffee with his eyebrows. There is no communication in the whole process, even no eye contact.


    Zhang Hui saw the quiet atmosphere in the restaurant when she passed by. Besides, she thought it was weird or weird!


    In fact, this strange atmosphere has lasted for two days.


    She also secretly asked Nie Xiangsi if she had done something wrong to make someone unhappy.


    Nie Xiangsi only shook his head without too much explanation.


    See this, Zhang Hui is not good to continue to ask.


    I just don''t know how long this weird atmosphere will last.


    Zhang Hui shook her head.


    Nie Xiangsi finished his breakfast, put down the juice cup he had just finished, slowly raised his eyelashes and looked at Zhan tingshen, "uncle, I''ve had a good meal."


    "Well." Zhan tingshen didn''t lift his head. A cold word "en" sent Nie Xiangsi away.


    Nie Xiangsi stared at him for a while, pursed her lips, got up from the chair and went out of the restaurant.


    Until her slender body completely disappeared in the dining room, Zhan Ting''s deep and dark eyes moved from the newspaper in his hand to the exit of the dining room.


    ¡­¡­


    As usual, Zhang Zheng sent Nie Xiangsi to school.


    The car stopped at the gate of Weiran high school. Nie Xiangsi got out of the car with a schoolbag. As usual, she stood outside the window and waved to Zhang Zheng. She turned and walked towards the gate.


    Zhang Zheng watched Nie Xiangsi enter the school gate, and Fang drove away.


    Just two minutes after Zhang Zheng left, Nie Xiangsi came out of the school with her schoolbag on her back.


    I went to the side of the road, reached for a taxi and got in.


    "Classmate, where are you going?" Driver master from the rearview mirror looking at a school uniform dressed Nie Xiangsi asked.


    Nie Xiangsi put her hands on her knees and stirred them. Her eyelashes were low and her voice was small. "Yihe hospital."


    "All right." The driver starts the car and drives towards Yihe hospital.


    It''s a long drive from school to Yihe hospital, which takes about 40 minutes. Because it''s morning and rush hour, the road is a bit congested. I''m afraid I can''t get there without an hour.


    In another traffic jam, the cell phone in Nie Xiangsi''s bag rang.


    Nie Xiangsi felt out the mobile phone from the bag, looked at the screen, paused for two seconds, then answered the phone, "Yunshu."


    "Acacia, why haven''t you come today? The first class will be over in the morning. "


    Xia Yunshu''s voice is very low, probably in the classroom.


    And now it''s class time.


    "I asked for leave." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    "... leave?" Xia Yunshu is surprised, "ask what leave?"


    "Go to the hospital." Nie Xiangsi didn''t even hide Xia Yunshu''s words.


    "What?"


    "Classmate Xia Yunshu!"


    A stern male voice came from the mobile phone.


    Nie Xiangsi heard it. It was the voice of the math teacher.


    "... you wait!" Xia Yunshu said to her in a low voice.


    About a minute later, Xia Yunshu''s loud voice broke through the mobile phone microphone and said, "Nie Xiangsi, what do you want to do?"


    "What am I going to do?" Nie Xiangsi looked at the driver who kept looking at her in the rearview mirror and whispered.


    "Nie Xiangsi, Nie Xiangsi, I''ll tell you, don''t be reckless, don''t be impulsive!" Xia Yunshu is very anxious.


    "What are you talking about?" Nie Xiangsi frowned.


    "Acacia, which hospital are you in?" Xia Yunshu''s voice is mixed with breathing.


    "... Yihe." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    "You, you wait! I''ll be right here Xia Yunshu said.


    "No, what are you doing here? I''ll make a... "


    However, Nie Xiangsi hasn''t finished, Xia Yunshu has already cut off the phone.


    Nie Xiangsi "..." takes down the mobile phone and looks at the screen of the mobile phone which is not completely dark. Is there something wrong with this product?


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yunshu, who has hung up his mobile phone, is full of Nie Xiangsi''s business in the hospital. He rushes back to the classroom. Under the strange gaze of the math teacher and the whole class, he grabs the schoolbag under the desk and rushes out of the classroom again, like the wind.


    The math teacher and the class, "..."


    Xia Yunshu rushed out of the school in less than a minute and saw a taxi carrying people to stop at the school gate. Xia Yunshu ran over again. After the people in the car got off, he bent over and sat in. His voice couldn''t breathe. "Master, go to Yihe, Yihe hospital, hurry up!"


    When the driver saw her like this, he thought that something terrible had happened to Xia Yunshu''s family. He was not ambiguous. He increased the power of the car and drove out.


    Xia Yunshu sat in the back seat with wide eyes, holding a mobile phone in one hand and covering his beating heart in the other.


    Don''t know what to think of, xiayunshu decisive holding mobile phone, turn out the number of Xu Changyang, dial out..

 Chapter 127

    Do not know what to think of, Xia Yunshu decisively holding the mobile phone, turned out Xu Changyang''s number, dialed out.


    Xia Yunshu rushed to the hospital, because a little road crazy, so asked a group of talents to find the gynecology room.


    Although it''s only nine o''clock in the morning, the waiting area outside the gynecology department is full of people. Xia Yunshu hasn''t found Nie Xiangsi after looking for her for a long time. When she calls her cell phone, there''s no answer, so she''s sweating.


    Xia Yunshu looks for Nie Xiangsi on the floor of the Department of gynaecology like a headless fly, for fear that she will do something stupid.


    About 20 minutes after Xia Yunshu arrived at the hospital, Xu Changyang and Zhan tingshen rushed over.


    Seeing that Xia Yunshu was so worried that his face turned white and his forehead was full of cold sweat, Xu Changyang was stabbed at the top of his heart. He strode forward and held Xia Yunshu''s arm.


    Xia Yunshu was shocked. When he saw the comer, his eyes suddenly turned red. He stretched out his other hand and grasped Xu Changyang''s sleeve tightly. "What should I do? What should I do? I can''t find Acacia, I can''t find her. She, she won''t, she won''t have... "


    Thinking of this possibility, Xia Yunshu''s trembling lips turned white and tears rolled down from the corner of his eyes.


    Xu Changyang''s heart was clenched. He took her arm and pulled her into his arms. He put his arms around him slightly. Then he released it. He raised his hand and touched her head. He said deeply, "you go to the rest area first. I''ll go with tingshen to find it, good boy."


    Xia Yunshu looked up, "I''ll look for it with you."


    Xu Changyang looks at Xia Yunshu and thinks that before Nie Xiangsi is found, she will never be able to sit in the rest area and wait, so he nods and agrees.


    However, when Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu look at someone''s original position, there is no shadow of him.


    Xu Changyang and Xia Yun Shuxin are both sinking. Without delay, they continue to look around for Nie Xiangsi.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan tingshen is just like a demon who has just crawled out of the ground. His face is gloomy and terrible. He keeps dialing Nie Xiangsi''s mobile phone and running towards the operating room.


    Nie Xiangsi, Nie Xiangsi, if you dare to kill the child, if you dare!!


    At the moment, just out of the testing room, Nie Xiangsi suddenly sneezed several times in a row.


    Because it''s going to take a while.


    So Nie Xiangsi is waiting in the waiting area on the floor.


    Just sitting on the chair, the mobile phone in the bag rang.


    Because of the hCG test before, when she entered the test room, she temporarily deposited the bag in the storage room of the hospital corridor. After finishing the hCG test, she just took it out.


    When Nie Xiangsi went to the bag to get his mobile phone, he thought it was Xia Yunshu.


    However, when he saw that the caller ID on the screen of his mobile phone was not Xia Yunshu, but "Uncle Wuli", Nie Xiangsi''s heart seemed to have a sense of excitement.


    Silently swallow the throat, Nie Xiangsi will get the phone to the ear, answer.


    When the mobile phone is connected, both ends are silent, and the silence is very treacherous.


    All of a sudden.


    That end opened a mouth, "Nie Xiangsi!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart is cold.


    It''s rare for someone to call her by name or surname, unless she makes him very angry!


    "Nie Xiangsi, talk to me!" Zhan Ting''s deep voice was almost a low roar.


    "... three, three uncles." Nie Xiangsi careful liver contraction, trembling call him.


    "Position!"


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned by his roar. He didn''t react for a moment. What''s the meaning of his position?


    Is that where she is now?


    Nie Xiangsi was also stunned by the roar. He licked his lower lip bitterly and said truthfully, "I''m in the hospital."


    "What floor, be specific!" Zhan tingshen.


    "... waiting area outside the third floor." Nie Xiangsi said foolishly.


    "Stay there and don''t go anywhere, do you hear me?" Zhan tingshen said sternly.


    "... well." Nie Xiangsi is confused.


    ¡­¡­


    Less than two minutes after Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen finished their conversation, a hurricane blew in front of Nie Xiangsi and made his legs stiff.


    Nie Xiangsi raised her small face, white and pure, and looked at the man standing in front of her, with a stern face and arrogance.


    Zhan tingshen''s face is tight, and his breath is frozen. His cold eyes look up and down at Nie Xiangsi carefully. His voice line is a little hoarse because it''s too tight


    Nie Xiangsi looked at him in a daze, her black eyes were crystal clear and pure, nodding.


    Zhan tingshen''s cold eyes gather scarlet and stare at Nie Xiangsi.


    In that way, it seems to be the extreme of anger, as if it is sad, and as if it is... Disappointed! To Nie Xiangsi''s disappointment!


    This is the first time in history that Zhan tingshen shows such a strange and cold expression to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi twisted her hands unconsciously, and her lips became white.


    "Nie Xiangsi, do you think I won''t do anything to you when I''m too used to you, so I''m not afraid to challenge you?" Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi, his voice is so cold, sharp and sharp!


    Nie Xiangsi trembles and shakes his head.


    "Eighteen years old, hard wings, you can make your own decisions at will!"


    Zhan tingshen said word by word, coagulating Nie Xiangsi''s eyes, cruel and angry!


    "Third uncle..."


    "Shut up Zhan tingshen suddenly leans down and grabs Nie Xiangsi''s shaking chin. His eyes are bright red. He seems to have been stabbed by someone with a knife in his eyes. The blood splashes all around his eyes. He looks terrible.


    Nie Xiangsi can''t help shivering. She looks at Zhan tingshen''s inexplicable anger and hatred.


    "It seems that I treat you so well that you mistakenly think that I can''t be cruel to you, do you?" Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi like a demon. He grits his teeth and says clearly.


    "..." even now, Nie Xiangsi is still a little confused! I don''t understand why Zhan tingshen is so angry all of a sudden.


    Is it because she came to the hospital to do a blood HCG test?


    "Nie Xiangsi, have you ever thought about me when you brutally killed our children? Even for a moment? " When Zhan Ting''s deep face roared this sentence, his face was twisted and ferocious.


    Brutally kill our children?


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelids jumped fiercely.


    Brain bang bang a few times, and finally grasp the point!


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhan tingshen''s bloodthirsty face, so he thought she came to the hospital to kill her baby?


    And just now he said, "did you do it?" what he asked was not whether she did hCG test, but "abortion operation"!


    Nie Xiangsi will clear things in his mind, and then go to see his angry face, the feeling of fear has gone, the rest, in addition to helplessness, is wronged.


    In fact, two days ago, he suddenly came to her room and dragged her for a kiss. Later, when they were lying in bed, he said a few words to her, and she vaguely guessed that he probably knew about her pregnancy.


    But at that time, she was paranoid and always wanted to wait until she came to the hospital this Saturday to have a test and confirm the results before telling him.


    Although there is no fundamental connection between the two things, she just wants to do it.


    Today, she went to test and got a call from him. He only thought that he was angry and resentful because she came to the hospital for testing without prior notice.


    I didn''t expect that he thought she was here to kill their children!


    Or, in his heart, she was heartless enough to dig a piece of meat out of her stomach without feeling anything?


    Nie Xiangsi sucked the tip of his nose, eyes red, staring at Zhan tingshen, said in a hoarse voice, "I didn''t kill the child."


    "..." Zhan tingshen''s eyes suddenly sank, staring at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi lowered his eyelashes and frowned obstinately, "you take your hand away from my chin, pinching me!"


    Nie Xiangsi''s negative airway.


    Zhan tingshen froze, cold eyes convergence, released Nie Xiangsi was white chin, still standing in front of Nie Xiangsi, deep look at her.


    "Zhan tingshen, I see through you!" Nie Xiangsi suddenly said so.


    Zhan Ting''s cold and hard brow shrugged and looked at her.


    Nie Xiangsi raised his pale face and glared at tingshen with big red eyes. "I didn''t expect that I was like this in your heart!"


    "..." which one? Zhan tingshen pursed her thin lips and looked at her without speaking.


    "In your eyes, I am a person who is arrogant, willful, and heartless!" Nie Xiangsi sad shriveled up small mouth, a pair of "I see through you today" appearance to Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen''s mouth was drawn, and his two long eyebrows closed more tightly. He listened to Nie Xiangsi with patience.


    "I didn''t expect you to see me that way." Nie Xiangsi''s "cold heart" theory.


    Zhan tingshen, "..."


    "Thank you. I always regard you as the most important person I trust, rely on."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I..."


    "To continue?"


    Nie Xiangsi wants to continue to say, Zhan tingshen''s patience is exhausted, frowning and coldly coagulating her coldly.


    Nie Xiangsi shrivels to live small mouth, you resentful glance eye Zhan tingshen.


    She didn''t do it, okay?


    Now she really feels wronged and wronged!


    The conscience of heaven and earth, although she just knew that she was pregnant, she was flustered, confused and scared.


    But she really didn''t want to kill the child at all.


    But now she was misunderstood that she was going to kill her own child, and this person was still the one she trusted. Nie Xiangsi couldn''t help being sad and wronged!


    So, what''s wrong with her whining?


    Can''t you send it! Hum!


    Nie Xiangsi wanted to go back, but he didn''t go on.


    What''s more, she can see that someone is really worried. Just look at the twists and turns on his forehead.


    With a slight breath, Nie Xiangsi said, "I came to the hospital for testing. I want to make sure if I''m really pregnant. You just asked me if I had done it. I thought you were asking about the detection of hCG in blood, so I ordered it. "


    So... The baby is still in her little stomach?!


    Zhan tingshen''s whole body''s evil spirit faded very quickly. Looking at Nie Xiangsi''s white and beautiful face, her eyes slowly exuded soft, and her voice slowed down a lot. "Didn''t you cheat me?"


    Nie Xiangsi was angry and glared at him angrily, "do you think I''m cheating you? Do you think I''m iron King Kong? Can I still sit here after abortion? "


    "Oh."


    Nie Xiangsi was so energetic that he roared deeply. Instead of being angry, Chunchun laughed.


    Nie Xiangsi, "...".

 Chapter 128

    Nie Xiangsi was so energetic that he roared deeply. Instead of being angry, Chunchun laughed.


    Nie Xiangsi small face smoked to smoke, slanting to pick eyelid a corner, extremely depressed stare at someone.


    She was scared to death by his posture, OK?! Still laughing!


    "Please note that there is a notice about looking for someone. Miss Nie Xiangsi is requested to call a Miss Xia Yunshu immediately after hearing the broadcast. Miss Nie Xiangsi is requested to call Miss Xia Yunshu immediately after hearing the broadcast."


    Nie Xiangsi, "..." small face a shock, then embarrassed!


    Xia Yunshu used the hospital radio to find her


    Nie Xiangsi has a small face, red and green, quite embarrassed.


    Zhan tingshen raised his eyebrows, but his cold eyes crossed with a touch of appreciation. He tilted up his thin lips and sat down in the chair beside Nie Xiangsi. With one hand, he held Nie Xiangsi''s little hand on his leg. With the other hand, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Xu Changyang''s number. "I found the person. It''s in the waiting area on the third floor."


    Zhan tingshen said, and he didn''t know what the end said. He said, "come up and talk about it."


    Then he hung up the phone, took the mobile phone from his ear and put it into his trouser pocket. Then he turned his head, and his eyes turned clear and soft. He coagulated Nie Xiangsi''s embarrassed face, "I see if you dare to make your own decision in the future."


    Nie Xiangsi pouts her lips and mumbles something. Zhan tingshen doesn''t hear it clearly either. It''s not a good thing to hear.


    Zhan tingshen snorted, raised his hand and pinched the tip of her nose, "before I asked if you had anything to tell me, why didn''t you tell me about pregnancy? Huh? Do you still want to tell me when the result is confirmed? "


    "I didn''t want to kill the baby!" Nie Xiangsi said.


    All said she did not want to kill the child, but also a force to say, deliberately it!


    Zhan tingshen looks at her quietly, "then why don''t you tell me?"


    "I just want to let me know when the result is confirmed. What if the test is wrong?" Nie Xiangsi frowned and whispered.


    Zhan tingshen stared at her and said, "if the result comes out, I''m really pregnant. What are you going to do?"


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes were low and covered. After half a box, he muttered, "am I going to use them? You has the final say! "


    "..." Zhan tingshen pursed his lips and stared at Nie Xiangsi deeply, "what do I say about being born?"


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart suddenly tightened and looked up at him. Her small face was pale, and her bright black eyes were restless and flustered.


    Born, easy to say.


    Even if she... Even if she''s willing to take the students off for a while.


    But she dropped out of school suddenly. What''s the explanation from the old house?


    When her stomach gets bigger day by day, what should I say?


    Nie Xiangsi doesn''t want to think so much, but one by one, she jumps into her head, so she can''t ignore it.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi''s tangled and melancholy face. Ying Yi''s eyebrows are slightly twisted. He gently opens his thin lips and is about to say something.


    A dark wind came.


    It''s a deep fight.


    "Acacia, acacia, you, you didn''t do anything stupid? Why are you so pale? "


    Xia Yunshu flurried hold Nie Xiangsi''s hand, found her hand is also cold, heart also followed sink sink, staring at Nie Xiangsi.


    It won''t be. It won''t be destroyed, will it?


    Nie Xiangsi looked back and rushed to her, half squatting and holding her hand. Her face was shaking and nervous. She looked at Xia Yunshu, pursed her lips and held her hand with her backhand. "No, you all misunderstood. I did not come to the hospital to do abortion, but blood HCG test¡°


    "... blood, what is hCG test in blood?" Xia Yunshu asked.


    Nie Xiangsi smoked the corner of his mouth, "is to check whether I am really pregnant with a test."


    Xia Yunshu''s face turned red. She seems to have made a big oolong.


    Xia Yunshu''s Apricot eyes flicker with a guilty heart. Whether she wants to tell Nie Xiangsi or not, in fact, she calls Xu Changyang to tell her that she has come to the hospital to have an abortion operation, so that they can rush to the hospital to stop her


    I feel like she will break up with her


    Originally thought that she said so, Xia Yunshu would be relieved, but then she shuddered even more.


    Nie Xiangsi puzzled, staring at her, "Yunshu, are you ok?"


    Xia Yunshu bit her lower lip and decided not to talk. Let her find out!


    So, Xia Yunshu shook his head decisively, released Nie Xiangsi''s hand, and sat down on the sofa on the other side of Nie Xiangsi. Until Nie Xiangsi got the test results, Xia Yunshu was so quiet that he didn''t say a word.


    There is no suspense about the test results.


    Nie Xiangsi is pregnant for 67 days.


    Nie Xiangsi is pregnant, the happiest is Zhan tingshen. Although the emotion on the paralyzed face is not obvious, looking at Nie Xiangsi''s soft and bright eyes reveals his joy.


    Nie Xiangsi holds the test report in one hand and puts it on her still flat abdomen in the other. She just feels amazing, and her inner feeling can''t be described in words.


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving the hospital, a group of four separated at the door of the hospital.


    Xu Changyang sends Xia Yunshu back to school, while Zhan tingshen carries Nie Xiangsi back to coral Pavilion.


    Nie Xiangsi asked for a day''s leave, and finally confirmed that she was pregnant. All kinds of emotions in her heart could not be calmed, so she could not go to school to review. So Zhan tingshen sent her back to the villa, and she said she had no objection.


    Xu Changyang takes Xia Yunshu on his way to Weiran high school.


    Xu Changyang slightly strange from the rearview mirror to see, from a car will show abnormal silence Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu leans on the back of the chair, her schoolbag and coat are on the back seat of the car, so her hands on her legs only hold a mobile phone wrapped in black and printed with a silver cap shell. Her face leans to the window of the car, and her gently twisted eyebrows and slightly worried side face can be seen from the side.


    Xu Changyang thin lip pursed a mouth, shallow voice way, "is thinking the affair of lovesickness pregnancy?"


    Xia Yunshu is obedient and turns his face to Xu Changyang from the window of the car. His bright apricot eyes float with tangled strands. After a moment''s silence, he says, "no, I''m thinking, do you want to confess to Acacia?"


    "..." Xu Changyang looked at her with doubts.


    "If I hadn''t called you, maybe you wouldn''t have known about acacia''s pregnancy so early, because Acacia probably didn''t want to tell her uncle so early." Xia Yunshu said.


    Xu Changyang, "..."


    "What''s more, I thought that Acacia came to the hospital to kill her child, so her third uncle not only suddenly learned the explosive news of Acacia pregnancy, but also knew that Acacia was going to kill her child before he had time to be happy. He must have been in a bad mood at that time. Think about it, how big the gap is. A normal person can''t stand it. So, just in the hospital, I saw that acacia''s face was so white, maybe it scared her third uncle. " Xia Yunshu incarnated as a famous detective to analyze the case one by one.


    Xu Changyang, "..."


    "If I didn''t know the situation, I would tell you that acacia is going to kill her child, so she won''t be scared by her third uncle. When we went up, their magnetic field was very harmonious, but the misunderstanding was relieved. I, in fact, I want to be frank and lenient with acacia, but I think it''s all happened. Even if I tell Acacia that I made the oolong, it can''t change any result. It''s in vain to say it, it''s better not to say it. What do you say? "


    Xu Changyang, "..."


    Seeing that Xu Changyang didn''t say a word, Xia Yunshu gave Xu Changyang a look of "what''s the use of it?" he took a breath and continued to talk to himself, "as soon as I''m sitting in the car, the more I think about it, the more empty I feel. I always feel that I have to confess to Acacia, otherwise I''m sorry."


    Xu Changyang, "..." do adolescent girls like to think like this? Small things become big? Xu Changyang said he could not understand.


    In his opinion, the reason why Xia Yunshu hurriedly told them about Nie Xiangsi''s going to the hospital was that he was concerned and worried about Nie Xiangsi, and he was kind to his friends. That''s all.


    But in Xia Yunshu''s opinion, she feels that she is betraying her by telling others about her pregnancy without Nie Xiangsi''s consent.


    Moreover, she not only told, but also foolishly made a Oolong out.


    So Xia Yunshu felt more uneasy.


    In the final analysis, it''s actually because of the small grade. In addition, adolescent girls are more sensitive and emotionally vulnerable.


    So that''s why it''s easy for good friends to quarrel over small things.


    "No way." Xia Yunshu holds the mobile phone and suddenly says.


    Xu Changyang frowned and looked at her.


    "I decided to confess!" Xia Yunshu said, turning over the short message, her slender fingers quickly slide on the mobile phone screen.


    Xu Changyang swept his eyes and immediately took it.


    For nothing else, for Xia Yunshu''s hand speed.


    In a few seconds, a string of n words was typed.


    So today''s children go to school to learn how to use mobile phones to send text messages at the fastest speed?


    In less than a minute, Xia Yunshu edited a long text message and sent it out.


    Looking at the success of the message, Xia Yunshu was relieved. As soon as he looked up, he received the "strange" vision from Xu Changyang.


    Xia Yunshu frowned and rolled his eyes at him. Then he turned his head and turned his face to the car window.


    Xu Changyang''s eyes flicked, but his lips slightly lifted a little arc.


    No wonder this girl always says there will be a generation gap with him.


    Now, it seems that there is!


    But what if there is?


    ¡­¡­


    In the g-tr car, which is going to coral water Pavilion villa at a constant speed, Nie Xiangsi is sitting in the passenger seat. It has been 20 minutes since she got on the car. Her hand is still gently placed on her abdomen and has not moved away.


    Her head is low, and her face is still childish. At the moment, she is wearing the maternal soft light that does not match her age. Today, she ties her long hair into a high horsetail. When she lowers her head, she shows her white neck, which is as beautiful as a swan''s neck.


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi from the rearview mirror. His heart is so soft and pliable that he is soaked by the warm heat.


    All of a sudden, the car that was moving forward suddenly stopped at the side of the road.


    Nie Xiangsi feels that she looks up at the eye car window in surprise, and then slowly turns to someone beside her. Her clear big eyes are wet and bright, with shallow doubts.


    Zhan tingshen unties the seat belt in front of him and leans towards Nie Xiangsi. His dry breath is mixed with the light tobacco smell. Nie Xiangsi''s cat eyes tremble and instinctively shrinks his shoulders..

 Chapter 129

    Zhan tingshen unfastens his seat belt and leans toward Nie Xiangsi. His dry breath is mixed with a light smell of tobacco. Nie Xiangsi''s cat eyes tremble and instinctively shrinks her shoulders.


    Zhan tingshen raised his eyebrows, and then Nie Xiangsi heard the sound of unbuttoning the safety belt.


    Nie Xiangsi''s deep eyes settled, and her small face turned red slowly. She thought he wanted to kiss her!


    Zhan tingshen, with a dumb smile, caresses Nie Xiangsi''s face, pinches her waist, and lifts her from the passenger seat to his lap.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face is hot, and the black eyes are more black and bright. He stares at Zhan tingshen in confusion.


    Zhan tingshen leaned back on the chair seat, holding Nie Xiangsi''s waist firmly with one hand, and gently falling on Nie Xiangsi''s stomach with the other.


    "..." Nie Xiangsi''s eyes widened and looked at him foolishly.


    Zhan tingshen''s face is clear and peaceful. He is always a man with a cold temper. At this time, his whole body is filled with soft strands.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked and looked down at his belly with the palm of his hand, "third uncle, do you like children?"


    "I don''t like it." Zhan tingshen said frankly.


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned and looked up at his face.


    Zhan tingshen''s face was gentle, and his thin corners of his mouth were slightly tilted. His whole air was peaceful and elegant.


    But he said he didn''t like children.


    If you don''t like children, why does he feel her stomach?


    And, when she thought she would kill her child, she was so mad and angry.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes showed deep doubts.


    Zhan tingshen at this time soft raised black eyelashes, eyes like rubbing into the thousands of stars, gentle and clear, "in addition to our children."


    Nie Xiangsi a shock, a pair of black eyes to shrink in, looking at Zhan tingshen.


    He means, he doesn''t like children, but he does, she and his children. Is that what he means?


    Nie Xiangsi tilted his head, looking a little dull.


    Zhan tingshen raised his lips, raised his hand, and flicked on her white and clean forehead.


    "..." Nie Xiangsi was startled and covered her forehead. She pouted her little mouth and glared at him discontentedly as if she was afraid that he would continue to "abuse" her forehead.


    At this moment, Zhan tingshen suddenly pinches her chin and kisses her.


    Well


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are wide open, and two Xiaobai''s hands are on both sides of his shoulders, breathing in his heart.


    His lips were breathing between his lips. He sealed her lips tightly, but it was not like kissing her. Instead, he expressed his happy mood at the moment by this way.


    In the end, Nie Xiangsi''s two lips were numb, and he released her lips.


    Nie Xiangsi immediately opens his lips, stares at him vaguely with his big eyes full of moisture and breathes heavily.


    Zhan tingshen gently rubs Nie Xiangsi''s cheek, which is scarlet because of his kiss, and stares at her cold eyes, which are slightly swollen and moistening her lips.


    Zhan tingshen closed his eyes, and suddenly moved forward. He put his thin lips on Nie Xiangsi''s lips. He touched them lightly, but his voice was extremely hoarse. It seemed that he was suffering from some kind of torture and pain. "Think, think..."


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his taut and flushed handsome face, a little flustered. He put his hands on both sides of his shoulders and whispered, "uncle, I, I''d better, I''d better sit next to him."


    Zhan tingshen opened his eyes and stared at Nie Xiangsi for a few seconds.


    He drew his lips away from her, and his strong upper body also leaned back, a certain distance away from Nie Xiangsi, but his hand was still around her waist.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked his eyes and scattered the fog in his eyes.


    His waist was straight and he didn''t dare to move.


    For nothing else, just because somewhere under the buttocks, it''s hard!


    In fact, Zhan tingshen didn''t want to be like this either. At the beginning, he just couldn''t hide his ecstasy, so he wanted to kiss her, hug her and vent his inner joy.


    Can be Pro Pro Pro, hold hold, on... Lost control, think, a little more, a little more.


    Zhan tingshen opened his lips, spat out his turbid breath heavily, raised his hand, pinched his nose, and said in a dumb voice, "not next time."


    Nie Xiangsi "..." didn''t know what to say.


    After a while, Zhan tingshen put down his hand, and his cold eyes returned to calm. Looking at Nie Xiangsi, he looked very serious and said, "I was born."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi frowned, big eyes climbed up a trace of melancholy, and did not make a sound.


    Zhan tingshen sat upright, stroked Nie Xiangsi''s small face with his big hand, and glanced at her eyes. With soft silk and soft tone, he said, "think, do you believe uncle San?"


    Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng, looking at him.


    "Do you believe it?" Zhan tingshen asked again.


    "Nie Xiangsi nodded.


    Zhan tingshen pulled his lips and pressed Nie Xiangsi''s soft cheek with his finger, "well, then continue to believe in Uncle San. No matter what happens in the future, you should always believe it, eh? "


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his face, the heart suddenly across a touch of uneasiness, "third uncle, what do you want to do?"


    Zhan tingshen put his forehead against her, and his voice became clearer and softer. "Don''t think about other things. The most important thing for you now is to have a baby, you know?"


    How to raise a baby?


    Nie Xiangsi small face tangled into a ball, "that I want to quit school?"


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes twinkled. He fixed his eyes on Nie Xiangsi and was silent.


    If he doesn''t know what he means, Nie Xiangsi will really have an IQ of 180.


    Nie Xiangsi''s bright eyes suddenly darkened, covered her fine eyelashes and whispered, "can I take part in the college entrance examination and raise them again?"


    Zhan tingshen looked at her lost face and couldn''t bear it. He rubbed her face with his big hand. Wen Sheng said, "didn''t you listen to the doctor when I first got the report? The first three months of a pregnant woman are the most critical and dangerous time. We can''t make any mistakes, so from today on, we should stay in the villa and have a baby. Si Si, third uncle promises to you that I will let you reread the second year after the birth of the child, and then take part in the college entrance examination. Is that all right? "


    "I can take part in the college entrance examination first, and then go to the university to go through the suspension procedure and postpone it for one year." Nie Xiangsi opens his eyelashes and looks at Zhan tingshen expectantly.


    She believes in his ability. It is not difficult for him to avoid the physical examination before the college entrance examination.


    She will be pregnant for two months now, and there are still more than 50 days left in the college entrance examination. That is to say, she will be pregnant less than April when she takes the college entrance examination.


    Four months, the stomach should not be too obvious, as long as she dress attention, other people will not think about the direction of her pregnancy.


    The college entrance examination is only two days. After the end of the examination, she will be able to take care of the baby at home. When she gets the admission notice, she will go through the suspension procedures at the time specified by the University. When the child is born, she can take care of the child at home for a long time and go back to school the next year.


    The more Nie Xiangsi thought about it, the more she felt that this method was feasible. Looking at Zhan tingshen''s eyes, the more light he expected.


    However.


    Zhan tingshen, with no room for maneuver, broke the light of Nie Xiangsi''s hope, "absolutely impossible!"


    Nie Xiangsi''s corner of his mouth was slightly stiff, and his eyes were not willing to look at him, "why not? I think it''s OK. Those office workers take maternity leave only after seven months of pregnancy. I''m only two months now, and it''s only four months after the college entrance examination. I can take part in the college entrance examination and then stay at home to have a baby. "


    Zhan tingshen has a tough attitude, "it''s someone else, you''re not the same."


    "What''s different with me?" Nie Xiangsi is unconvinced.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi with helpless expression, just like Nie Xiangsi is now following a child who makes trouble out of nothing.


    Nie Xiangsi is crazy, but he can''t bear it, because he knows that the more hard you are with him, the harder he will be than you. He will completely crush you to death, and there is no room to resist and turn over.


    So Nie Xiangsi controlled, still soft voice soft gas to reason with him, "uncle, if you worry about me going to school, you don''t worry, then I can also review at home, when the college entrance examination. I don''t think these two things are in conflict at all. They can be carried out at the same time¡°


    Zhan tingshen was still looking at Nie Xiangsi with that kind of childish eyes, "Sisi, you are obedient!"


    "..." how about Nie Xiang''s thought!


    Nie Xiangsi stares at Zhan tingshen. He doesn''t want to talk to him!


    This is her life and future, she compromise for the sake of children, university can take a year off, but how can he not understand her?


    This man is so, so overbearing!


    Nie Xiangsi is so angry that her eyes are red and she wants to cry.


    Zhan tingshen sighed and reached out to put Nie Xiangsi''s thin body into his arms. "Well, the third uncle knows that he has wronged you this time. When the child is born, the third uncle will fully support your rereading and won''t let the child disturb you, eh?"


    Nie Xiangsi has a small mouth and doesn''t want to talk.


    Repeat? He said it as easily as going to the market.


    I don''t want to think about how she came from the second half of last semester to the first half of this semester for the sake of the college entrance examination. She did a lot of test papers every day and almost threw her up!


    Now it is clear that there is a way to take both into account. Why not choose this and make her give up the college entrance examination? Where is her childish unreasonable!


    At the moment, she just said that she would take part in the college entrance examination with her child. If she really wanted to take part in the college entrance examination without her child, he had to eat her.


    Nie Xiangsi is so depressed that it''s going to explode in place!


    ¡­¡­


    The two returned to the villa.


    Nie Xiangsi is in the front, Zhan tingshen is in the corner of his eyes, and the tip of his brow is in the back with a warm smile. The performance gap between them is not too big.


    When Zhang Hui saw it, she felt puzzled and strange.


    Because she has seen more than ten years'' understanding of their relationship.


    Usually, only Nie Xiangsi provokes Zhan tingshen. Zhan tingshen has a cold face, or what Zhan tingshen has done makes Miss Nie unhappy. Miss Nie has a long face, but Zhan tingshen''s expression is also not good-looking.


    It''s not like today, one is full of steam, but the other looks in a good mood.


    When Nie Xiangsi went upstairs, he stepped on the stairs very heavily, making a dull sound.


    Zhang Hui eyes slightly pumping, heart said this girl is how much stimulation, take their own stairs out!


    Besides, shouldn''t she be in school at this point?


    Thinking, Zhang Hui carefully went to see Zhan tingshen in doubt.


    I thought Zhan tingshen would follow me upstairs, but I didn''t want to be sitting in the sofa. Moreover, every line on his face shows his good mood at the moment.


    Zhang Hui eyebrow tail a tremble, bandit thought of frown, said don''t understand these two people, then sighed, turned to the kitchen..

 Chapter 130

    Zhang Hui''s eyebrows trembled and the bandit frowned, indicating that she could not understand the two. She sighed and turned to the kitchen.


    Upstairs, Nie Xiangsi is in his bedroom. The more he thinks about it, the more aggrieved he is. The more he thinks about it, the more he feels depressed.


    So she took mobile phone from her bag and planned to call Xia Yunshu to make complaints about it, otherwise she would really explode.


    Don''t want to, take out the mobile phone, open the screen to unlock, Xia Yunshu''s message first step out.


    Nie Xiangsi picks eyebrows in surprise and opens the news.


    After browsing the news, Nie Xiangsi rolled his eyes in silence.


    Dare feeling she goes to the hospital thing is this two goods tell somebody, still mistakenly think she goes to the hospital is abortion? What about the brain?


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly didn''t want to call these two goods!


    With a sigh, Nie Xiangsi lowers her head and touches her stomach. She feels lonely. She feels that there is no confidant in the world and no one can understand her£¨ Bean sprouts in the stomach: Ma Ma, the baby understands you. Please give birth to the baby quickly.)


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Nie Xiangsi didn''t mention taking part in the college entrance examination. Zhan tingshen asked her to stay at home, so she would stay at home and never go anywhere. Even Zhan tingshen wanted to take her out to eat delicious food, Nie Xiangsi refused on the ground of "having a baby".


    Not only that, Nie Xiangsi''s obedience is beyond Zhan tingshen''s understanding of her.


    She has almost arrived. She will do whatever he asks her to do, and she will not do whatever he doesn''t ask her to do.


    Zhan tingshen asked her to go east, but she would never go west. It seemed that she had been bewitched.


    Zhan tingshen was very happy at first, but gradually it was not right.


    Because although Nie Xiangsi is obedient, he is also clever.


    But he seldom saw her smile. Most of the time, she was silent. She was not as energetic and young as a girl of seventeen or eighteen years old. On the contrary, she was dull and melancholy.


    Aware of the little girl''s wrong, Zhan tingshen didn''t go to the company that day.


    After breakfast with Nie Xiangsi in the morning, Zhan tingshen didn''t "approve" for the first time when Nie Xiangsi proposed to go to sleep and "raise the baby". Instead, he took Nie Xiangsi for a walk in the garden.


    Nie Xiangsi also did not show any objection, obedient implementation.


    Two hands hand in hand... To be exact, Zhan tingshen leads Nie Xiangsi, but Nie Xiangsi doesn''t break free and walks on the path of the garden.


    Zhan tingshen is silent, Nie Xiangsi doesn''t speak, the atmosphere should not be too strange.


    Finally.


    Zhan Ting frowned deeply and stopped.


    Nie Xiangsi is tiny Leng, also stopped, open a pair of Wu run but some depressed big eyes, looking at Zhan tingshen doubtfully.


    Zhan tingshen released Nie Xiangsi''s hand and turned to face her. He put his hands into his trouser pocket and looked down at her. His eyes were deep but deep. His two thin lips were slightly pursed and his handsome face was serious. "Who made you unhappy?"


    "No Nie Xiangsi kept that expression and said.


    "Dissatisfied with me?" Zhan tingshen said to her deeply.


    Nie Xiangsi shakes her head.


    "Smile." Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi for a few seconds and suddenly says.


    "..." Nie Xiangsi''s mouth twitches. Is he the robot that she absolutely obeys her instructions?


    Zhan tingshen squinted, "if you are not obedient, why don''t you smile?"


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her pink lips and said, "go and let others laugh. I can''t laugh. I''m going back!"


    With that, Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and turned to leave.


    "To be clear, who can I show me when I go out?"


    Zhan tingshen Lin Mu grabs Nie Xiangsi''s arm from the back and pulls her back.


    Nie Xiangsi''s anger is also on the rise. Well, she''s been angry these days, just holding it.


    Looking back, he stared at Zhan tingshen with big eyes. "Who do you want to make laugh? Who do you want to laugh? Anyway, I can''t laugh!"


    "Haven''t you been very obedient these days? Make you laugh and get so angry? " Zhan Ting said coldly.


    "Am I angry? It''s clear that you are unreasonable, domineering and strong, male chauvinism! " Nie Xiangsi said Zhan tingshen''s "four big" accusations.


    Unreasonable, overbearing, strong and male chauvinism!


    Zhan tingshen squints, "I''m male chauvinism?"


    "You are male chauvinism." Nie Xiangsi said in a loud voice, but her eyes were red. Her emotion seemed to have reached the critical point of venting, and her whole body was shaking.


    Zhan tingshen noticed that he relaxed his grip on her arm, and his cold eyes coagulated her deeply, saying nothing more to stimulate her.


    In fact, he just wanted to let her say what she was holding in her heart, otherwise he didn''t know what grievance she was holding in her heart.


    "If you are not male chauvinist, you will not exclude me from the college entrance examination. Don''t you know how much I value the college entrance examination? For the sake of the college entrance examination, how long have I not slept? I wake up naturally


    Speaking of this, Nie Xiangsi is wronged!


    Last semester, she was able to get a full sleep every weekend. This semester, she didn''t sleep at all. After a little more sleep, her guilt will come out immediately. That''s enough!


    She reviewed against the clock for so long, he said not to let the test, not so overbearing!


    "Don''t you just want an obedient doll? I listen to you now. If you ask me to stay at home and have a baby, I will stay at home and not go anywhere. Can I go out after I give birth to my baby? I will not do what you say. I will eat what I eat. I will rest when I am allowed to. I will accompany you when you ask me to walk with you. What do you want from me? Not satisfied, right? Since you are so dissatisfied with me, why don''t you just find one that satisfies you? "


    Nie Xiangsi while wiping tears while accusing, grievance big hair!


    After listening to Nie Xiangsi''s words, Zhan Ting thought deeply in his cold eyes. At last, his eyes suddenly became cold. He stared at Nie Xiangsi sternly and said, "Nie Xiangsi, please tell me to go to someone else again and see if I can peel your skin!"


    "You peel!"


    Nie Xiangsi is not afraid of Zhan tingshen when he is extremely angry or wronged.


    So when Zhan tingshen said that, he choked back at that time.


    Zhan tingshen''s pretty eyebrows were twisted into the word "Chuan", and he came forward very decisively. He hooked Nie Xiangsi''s small neck and lowered his head to block her stubborn mouth.


    "Oh... No, don''t kiss me... Go, kiss me to your satisfaction, ah..."


    Nie Xiangsi had not finished, her tongue was bitten, and her whole face trembled with pain.


    Zhan tingshen put his other hand around her waist, and tried as hard as to cut her off.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes blinked incessantly, tearful.


    Only feel his lips like a weapon, grinding her lips off a layer of skin like pain.


    Nie Xiangsi took a breath and began to stamp her feet.


    But he couldn''t push it away.


    Nie Xiangsi is painful, aggrieved and helpless. Under the accumulation of various emotions, tears fall down.


    He tasted the salty liquid in his mouth. Zhan tingshen retreated from her lips and stared at her with cold eyes. His face was so wrinkled that he gasped heavily.


    Nie Xiangsi reaches out to cover his mouth and stares at him with a pair of crimson big eyes.


    Zhan tingshen closed his eyebrows and rolled his throat twice. He raised his hand to wipe her tears.


    However, before her hand touched her face, she turned it to one side.


    Zhan tingshen''s hand stopped slightly, and he immediately closed his lips, holding her face and turning her face directly.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his cold face and cried directly.


    A person, how can domineering to this share?!


    Does she look like a bun?


    "Wuwu..."


    Nie Xiangsi comes from grief. He feels that he has no chance to stand out in his whole life. How blue and thin he is!


    Zhan tingshen, "..."


    Two long eyebrows close to the direction of the nose, all close into an eyebrow.


    The hand on her waist also loosened, two palms stroked her face, silently wiped her tears.


    Nie Acacia blue thin cry side to see him, commissary grievance of sobbing.


    Zhan tingshen saw that he couldn''t wipe away the tears on her face. His heart shrank and he stopped. His cold eyes coagulated her, "don''t cry."


    Can Nie Xiangsi not cry now?


    She''s been holding it for several days, only crying for a while. How can it be enough?


    Sniffed, Nie Xiangsi did not speak and continued to cry for her.


    Zhan tingshen gently lifted his breath, and then slowly relaxed. He spread his arms and gently pushed Nie Xiangsi into his arms. His hard chin was against Nie Xiangsi''s hair.


    After a while, his gentle voice spilled from Nie Xiangsi''s head, "I''ll arrange it."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi cried slightly, and her trembling little body became stiff.


    Zhan tingshen looked down and could see her little ears.


    Thin lips helpless light lift, big palm rubbed her back, and then holding her shoulders, will she slightly pushed away from his arms, low eyes looking at her, the corner of the eyes and eyebrows are carrying to Nie Xiangsi helpless compromise, "let you participate in the college entrance examination."


    Nie Xiangsi''s tearful cat''s eyes suddenly widened.


    Because of her action, the tears in her eyes fell down.


    Nie Xiangsi is in a hurry to wipe the tears on her face. Her heart is pounding. She stares at Zhan tingshen nervously and expectantly, and says in a hoarse voice, "really?"


    Zhan tingshen nodded.


    "..." Nie Xiangsi''s small face with tears suddenly brightened, like a pearl powder.


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi, who is too happy to speak, and sighs in his heart.


    He is also folded in the hands of this little girl in his life!


    This girl, holding his life gate!


    A little trick, cry in front of him, he can give her life!


    Zhan Ting looked deeply into Nie Xiangsi''s eyes. At this time, except for helplessness, he was full of tenderness and willingness.


    "Uncle, I knew you were the best to me!"


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly jumped up to embrace Zhan tingshen''s neck.


    Terrified, Zhan tingshen quickly reached out and hugged her waist, and the cold sweat on her back came out.


    When Nie Xiangsi''s legs were clamped on his waist, he immediately lowered his eyebrows and patted her on the buttocks twice. "Nie Xiangsi, your skin itched again, didn''t you?"


    "Hey, hey." Nie Xiangsi broke his tears into a smile, loosened his neck and pinched his ears, laughing like a little fool.


    Zhan tingshen pressed her eyebrows and was still frightened by her previous actions, so Nie Xiangsi laughed at him, and he did not give her a good look.


    Nie Xiangsi is now invincible. Seeing him like this, he holds his face with a smile and lowers his head. His soft mouth covers Zhan tingshen''s thin lips.


    Zhan tingshen''s back is an earthquake..

 Chapter 131

    Zhan tingshen''s back was an earthquake.


    Immediately his eyes narrowed slightly, feeling the soft and fragrant touch of a little woman on his lips.


    Nie Xiangsi kisses Zhan tingshen for a long time, then leaves Zhan tingshen''s thin lips. Looking at the moistening of his lips, Nie Xiangsi is a little shy, but not as happy as she is now.


    Finally, she didn''t have to give up the college entrance examination, and it didn''t waste her efforts for so long.


    Zhan tingshen held her slightly in one hand, raised her wet eyes and said, "don''t be so rash in the future. Don''t forget that you are a pregnant woman now."


    Nie Xiangsi nodded obediently, put his forehead on Zhan tingshen''s forehead, and said softly, "thank you, third uncle."


    Zhan tingshen raised his eyebrows. "Well, if I don''t let go, you still don''t know how many tricks to play with me."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi''s face suddenly became hot and twitched the corners of his mouth bitterly, "I, how can I play tricks?"


    "Not yet?" Zhan tingshen hum.


    Nie Xiangsi sticks out his tongue, hugs his neck and doesn''t speak.


    Are you playing tricks?


    She admitted that there was a part of it.


    At that time, he was so tough that he didn''t agree with her to be pregnant and take part in the college entrance examination. She couldn''t really do nothing and work hard, just listen to him.


    Although he is very important to her and her children, Nie Xiangsi also thinks that his life is equally important.


    What''s more, the current situation is far from being faced with a cruel choice.


    The three can be taken into account at the same time. Why not choose a choice that is acceptable to each other?


    Therefore, Nie Xiangsi is not noisy, but also in her way to let Zhan tingshen find that she is not happy, not happy, and reflect on herself.


    She believed that Zhan tingshen cared about her very much, so she found that she was not happy and could not still insist on her own opinions without reflecting on herself and making a compromise.


    In fact, the same is true.


    The fact that he finally agreed with her to take the college entrance examination is a good illustration.


    Let''s not say whether the method Nie Xiangsi used is good or not, whether he is clever or not.


    But it''s good to make Zhan Ting deeply realize that she is not a robot who has no emotion, no own ideas and only obeys his instructions, but a person who can think and strive for what she wants.


    Zhan tingshen is the one who is used to giving orders. In character, he is autocratic, tough and strong.


    So as soon as he decides what to do, he will do it. He thinks he is right and you have to obey absolutely.


    With such a person, you can either be an obedient puppet, or you have to use your brain to "fight wits and bravery" with him, and try to make him think from the other side''s standpoint when he is paranoid.


    If you can''t do both and get stuck in the middle, the relationship between the two people will be very tired. Whether they can get along to the end is unknown.


    And Nie Xiangsi is obviously the second kind.


    In front of Zhan tingshen, Nie Xiangsi can definitely be called a "hero" who is flexible and outstretched. When he should be soft, he should not be soft, and when he should fight for it, he can also hold the image of a small pepper.


    "Later, I''ll ask your Uncle Xu to contact the Gu teacher who taught you last time, and come to help you review tomorrow."


    Zhan tingshen put down Nie Xiangsi and took her little hand back.


    "Well." Nie Xiangsi nodded.


    Of course, she understood that his promise to let her take the college entrance examination was a compromise. She certainly couldn''t ask him to allow her to go to school to review.


    So he said to ask her for a tutor, Nie Xiangsi nodded and agreed without any hesitation.


    "You are in the early stage of pregnancy. You can''t review as intensively as before. You should pay attention to rest. Later, I''ll make a schedule for you and strictly follow it. Otherwise, I''ll take back the decision I promised you to take part in the college entrance examination. " Zhan tingshen said sternly.


    "Yes, yes." Nie Xiangsi quickly stretched out three fingers and promised.


    Zhan tingshen pursed his lips and took a look at her. Then he said nothing more.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the decision that Nie Xiangsi will continue to take the college entrance examination is finalized, Zhan tingshen starts to arrange everything for her.


    She just needs to review at home every day according to his work and rest schedule, and keep in a good mood to raise the baby.


    Don''t worry about anything. Someone will do everything for her. Nie Xiangsi certainly has no problem.


    Because Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi didn''t tell Zhang Hui about their pregnancy.


    So Nie Xiangsi suddenly did not go to school and stayed at home to review. Zhang Hui was surprised, but she was still scrupulous about her identity, scrupulously abided by her duty and didn''t ask much.


    On this day, Nie Xiangsi and Gu Lihua went to Zhan tingshen''s study to review.


    Zhang Hui is cleaning up the dishes in the restaurant when Zhan tingshen comes in.


    Zhang Hui saw him, Leng Leng, then busy pause to clean up, puzzled looking at him, "Sir, what do you need me to do?"


    Zhan tingshen handed Zhang Hui a piece of A4 paper in his hand, "Aunt Zhang, this is a nutrition recipe that I asked the nutritionist to draw up. From now on, prepare breakfast, lunch and dinner according to the above recipe."


    Zhang Hui''s face reveals deeper doubts, and slowly takes over the paper in Zhan tingshen''s hand.


    It''s very strange in my heart. When did my husband worry about such trifles as making breakfast, lunch and dinner?


    Zhan tingshen didn''t explain much. She took it and left the restaurant.


    Zhang Hui looks at him to go out, suspiciously picks up the paper in the hand to look.


    When he saw the first four characters in the row, Zhang Hui''s eyes suddenly widened. This time, they almost glared out.


    It turned out to be a recipe for pregnant women!


    Did she go to hell? Or are you losing your eyes?


    Zhang Hui raised her hand and rubbed her eyes, then looked down.


    However, the front row is still the four characters!


    So


    Zhang Hui took a cool breath.


    Miss is pregnant?!


    My God!


    Zhang Hui kept pumping, pinching the fingers of the paper and tightening again.


    You can imagine how shocking the news was to her!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan tingshen''s daily review time for Nie Xiangsi is from 9:00 a.m. to 12:00 p.m. and from 2:30 p.m. to 5:00 p.m. and after 5:00 p.m. is the rest time.


    And every week to restore the weekend, that is, no make-up classes on Saturdays and Sundays.


    Nie Xiangsi is also lucky to learn science, not liberal arts, not so many knowledge points that need to take time to memorize.


    In addition, she studies hard at ordinary times, and her knowledge of each course is very solid, so she goes smoothly in the process of review.


    On Saturday, Zhan tingshen took Nie Xiangsi to Yihe hospital for pregnancy examination.


    To be honest, when she went, Nie Xiangsi was ignorant and didn''t know anything. She didn''t even know that pregnant women needed pregnancy examination.


    When she got to the hospital, the woman doctor took her to the pregnancy examination, and then she knew what she was doing in the hospital.


    After the pregnancy test, the female doctor told Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi that the fetus was healthy and good. She told Nie Xiangsi to keep in a good mood, pay attention to nutrition in her diet and exercise properly.


    Nie Xiangsi has all responded one by one.


    Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi come out of the doctor''s office and leave the hospital.


    But I don''t want to bump into Wen Ruyan and Xie Yunxi on the gynecological floor.


    It''s impossible to walk away when you don''t see it.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked and said to Zhan tingshen, "third uncle, I''ll go and say hello. You wait for me."


    Zhan tingshen sweeps the direction of Wen Ruyan and Xie Yunxi. The color in his cold eyes seems to be deep, but it doesn''t seem to be there. He looks at Nie Xiangsi with clear and soft eyes, "EH."


    Nie Xiangsi handed Zhan tingshen the bag with the pregnancy test report in his hand. Zhan tingshen didn''t hesitate and naturally took it.


    Nie Xiangsi sticks out his tongue to him and walks towards Wen Ruyan and Xie Yunxi.


    "Sisi, how did you come to the hospital? What''s wrong? "


    As soon as Nie Xiangsi walks past, Wen Ruyan immediately holds her hand and says nervously.


    Wen Ruyan''s undisguised concern and tension towards Nie Xiangsi.


    Not only let Nie Xiangsi a Leng, even standing beside her holding her Xie Yunxi face showed an incredible expression,.


    "... aunt Wen, I just have some physiological problems. Come to the hospital. It''s OK. What about you? Are you sick? " Asked Nie Xiangsi.


    "It''s not a small problem. You can''t take it lightly. I know an old Chinese medicine doctor. I''ll go to him another day and write a prescription for you. You''ll let the servant cook it for you according to the prescription and drink it every day. " Wen Ruyan holds Nie Xiangsi''s hand and says anxiously.


    Xie Yunxi frowned.


    Nie Xiangsi is not used to Wen Ruyan''s enthusiasm and concern for her.


    Dry lick mouth lower lip, said, "don''t trouble aunt Wen, in fact, it''s not serious, I just pay a little attention to it."


    "Well, Sisi, I''ll go to the old TCM doctor later and ask him to prescribe a prescription. When he does, I''ll call you and you come out to get it... Or I''ll send it to school when you go to school." Wen Ruyan didn''t seem to hear Nie Xiangsi speak. After a moment of worried silence, he raised his head and said to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    "Mom, are you ok?" Xie Yunxi looks at Wen Ruyan strangely and asks low.


    Wen Ruyan was stunned and looked at Xie Yunxi.


    When he saw Xie Yunxi''s face full of doubts and puzzlement, his eyes suddenly tightened, and his anxious expression slowly dissipated and recovered as usual.


    After blinking, Wen Ruyan took a deep breath, turned his head to see Nie Xiangsi''s helpless face, and pulled his heart slightly. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Think."


    At this time, Zhan tingshen''s low voice came from behind.


    Nie Xiangsi looked back at Zhan tingshen, turned his head and took the opportunity to say to Wen Ruyan, "aunt Wen, my third uncle is waiting for me. I''ll go first. Goodbye."


    Wen Ruyan''s eyes passed quickly, and he also saw Zhan tingshen standing not far away. He nodded to Nie Xiangsi, "goodbye."


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Wen Ruyan''s face, pauses for two seconds, then turns around and runs to Zhan tingshen.


    "Slow down!"


    As soon as he saw her running, Zhan tingshen frowned and drank low.


    Nie Xiangsi a meal, the pace immediately slowed down.


    When Nie Xiangsi comes near, Zhan tingshen reaches out to hold her hand.


    But Nie Xiangsi avoided and raised his arm with that hand.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are slightly deep, and his eyes droop with Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi shows a pitiful expression to him, as if to let Zhan Ting deeply understand her.


    After all, Wen Ruyan and Xie Yunxi are still watching behind them. Holding hands, they will be doubted.


    Although she was intimate with him by the arm, at least she would not be suspected.


    Zhan tingshen two lips pursed, looking to Nie acacia''s cold eyes is more and more deep..

 Chapter 132

    Zhan tingshen''s two lips are pursed, looking at Nie Xiangsi''s cold eyes.


    Wen Ruyan and Xie Yunxi watch Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen go down the elevator and stand upstairs to watch them walk out of the hospital hall.


    Xie Yunxi watched them walk out of the hall and then took back their eyes. When he looked at Wen Ruyan, he found that she was still looking at the direction where Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen left. Her delicate eyebrows were even tighter. "Mom, what''s the matter with you today?"


    Wen Ruyan looked at his eyes outside the hospital hall, heard the words drooping and said softly, "what do you think of Acacia?"


    ¡°£¿¡± Xie Yunxi stares at Wen Ruyan.


    Wen Ruyan looked up at her, "Zhaonian likes Acacia, if acacia is with Zhaonian..."


    "I don''t agree!" Xie Yunxi suddenly raised his voice.


    Wen Ruyan saw her reaction, but her face didn''t change much, "why? Is Acacia bad? She''s beautiful, lively, sensible, and polite. "


    Xie Yunxi suddenly releases Wen Ruyan''s arm and stares at Wen Ruyan in disbelief.


    She said so many advantages of Nie Xiangsi!


    How can they know that Nie Xiangsi is sensible?


    "Mom, you are really abnormal today." Xie Yunxi''s tone was a little angry.


    Wen Ruyan just smiles and reaches for Xie Yunxi''s arm. "Well, today you accompany your mother to the hospital for physical examination. My mother is very happy. Didn''t you say you had lunch with a friend? It''s getting late. Let''s go


    Xie Yunxi looked at her, pause a moment, unwilling to say, "what about you?"


    "Me?" Wen Ruyan gently smile, pull her arm toward the elevator, "I go home, your father is used to the food I cook for him, I go back to cook for him."


    Hearing Wen Ruyan''s words, Xie Yunxi''s face slowed down and put on her arm again. "Mom, you''re just used to my dad. You''re not in good health, and I haven''t seen my dad take good care of you."


    "That''s because you didn''t see it." Wen Ruyan''s eyes were a little deep. He pulled his lips and said, "your father is good to me. If it were not for your father, I would not be in the world now. "


    Xie Yunxi said with a smile, "do you want to talk about how my father saved you?"


    Wen Ruyan patted the back of her hand and did not speak.


    This is a commonplace thing. Seeing that Wen Ruyan doesn''t speak, Xie Yunxi doesn''t speak either.


    They went out of the hospital together. Xie Yunxi took a taxi to see his friends. Wen Ruyan got on the bus when they came and got into the back seat. Wen Ruyan said to the driver at home, "to Yuhua Road."


    The old Chinese medicine doctor Wen Ruyan said opened a Chinese Medicine Museum on Yuhua Road.


    ¡­¡­


    Moon Pavilion.


    Xie Yunxi arrives at Mingyue Pavilion. Standing at the door, he doesn''t choose to go in. Instead, he takes out his mobile phone and dials a number.


    "Yunxi, are you here?"


    Soon, the phone answered, and a soft female voice came.


    "Yurou, here I am. what about you? Have you arrived yet? " Xie Yunxi opened his mouth.


    "About five minutes." Liang Yurou said at that end,


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at the door. You''ll come in together." Xie Yunxi road.


    "Good."


    Xie Yunxi hung up and a red Maserati drove up to her.


    Xie Yunxi squinted slightly and saw a young girl in a cowboy jacket lined with a black personality Hooded Sweater leaning down from the car.


    He handed the car key to the little brother who was in charge of parking at the gate of Mingyue Pavilion.


    Girl lob head, but a look is wig.


    Painted heavy makeup, eye line pulled out of the corner of the eye to hook up, neon eye shadow with brown eyebrow, especially eye-catching, lips are retro purple.


    In a word, it''s all kinds of exaggeration and all kinds of drilling.


    Xie Yunxi instinctively has a sense of rejection towards this kind of women with heavy make-up. At the sight of this, he subconsciously frowns.


    The girl glanced at Xie Yunxi. She didn''t know whether she was not used to Xie Yunxi''s pretty dress or saw Xie Yunxi''s disdain for her. She also turned her eyes to the sky and stood with Xie Yunxi on both sides of the gate of Mingyue Pavilion. They were like a welcoming lady.


    The girl took out her cell phone from her denim jacket and made a phone call.


    A few seconds later, Xie Yunxi heard the girl''s crisp voice coming from one side.


    "Sister Yurou, have you arrived yet?"


    Yurou?


    Xie Yunxi face smoked twice, surprised to see the girl on the other side of the door.


    "Fast, right? All right. I''ll wait for you at the door."


    The girl hung up and put her cell phone in her pocket. She glanced at Xie Yunxi''s eyes, which were slightly Leng.


    Sipping her red lips, the girl raised her eyelids and looked at Xie Yunxi. Her eyes were puzzled, but also showed a trace of arrogance.


    Xie Yunxi frowned and looked back. He felt a little uncomfortable.


    Did Yurou make an appointment with her and others at the same time?


    In fact, it''s not a big deal to make an appointment with someone else. It''s just that Xie Yunxi doesn''t like that girl very much. It''s a disappointment to have dinner with someone she doesn''t like!


    After a while, Liang Yurou arrived.


    Get off, hand the car key to the little brother, smile at Xie Yunxi and another girl standing at the door, "there is a bit of traffic jam on the road, a few minutes late. Jinwen, Yunxi, let''s go in. "


    Although Xie Yunxi expected that Zhan Jinwen was also invited to dinner by Liang Yurou, he still couldn''t accept what Liang Yurou said.


    Pursed lips way, "rain soft elder sister, is she also your friend?"


    Zhan Jinwen, "..." why does she sound like she doesn''t deserve to be Liang Yurou''s friend?


    Zhan Jinwen snorted twice, put her hands in her pocket, and walked over carelessly. She didn''t look at Liang Yurou directly, but only glanced at her from the corner of her eye, and said to Liang Yurou, "sister Yurou, who is this young lady? I haven''t seen it before. "


    Miss Qianjin, though she is!


    But how does she sound ironic?


    Xie Yunxi bites his lower lip and stares at Zhan Jinwen unhappily.


    Zhan Jinwen disdains to curl her lips.


    Liang Yurou didn''t know the situation.


    As far as she knows, it should be the first time for them to meet. Why is the smell of gunpowder so strong?


    Liang Yurou looked at Xie Yunxi and Zhan Jinwen strangely and said, "have you seen them before?"


    "No!"


    "No!"


    Xie Yunxi and Zhan Jinwen answered at the same time, each with a trace of disgust.


    Liang Yurou, "..." then she is even more strange! I haven''t seen them before. They are like enemies when they meet. They can''t be more weird!


    After thinking about it, Liang Yurou looks at Zhan Jinwen and says, "Jinwen, let me introduce her to you. She''s Xie Yunxi..."


    Xie Yunxi?


    Xie Yunxi


    Zhan Jinwen''s eyes widened and her voice dropped to a low level. She said, "yes, Xie Yunxi?"


    Liang Yurou picks her eyebrows and nods.


    Er


    Zhan Jinwen closed her eyes, wrinkled her nose and turned her face to one side. Her face was full of chagrin.


    The woman she hated at first sight was actually the cousin of Lu Zhaonian, Xie Yunxi, whom Liang Yurou had mentioned to her!


    God, are you kidding me!


    Liang Yurou looks at Zhan Jinwen''s performance in her eyes. Her eyes are light. She turns to Xie Yunxi and says, "Yunxi, she is Zhan Jinwen, the fourth miss of the Zhan family."


    The fourth lady of the warring family?


    Xie Yunxi was also surprised. He looked at Zhan Jinwen and said, "is that the strategist of the four families?"


    "Well." Liang Yurou nodded.


    "..." is this the aesthetic feeling of the rich and powerful? Xie Yunxi''s face is "meaningful".


    ¡­¡­


    In the private room of Mingyue Pavilion, a few people have ordered meals and drinks.


    The waiter brought in the drink soon.


    Zhan Jinwen sat outside the dining table. When the waiter came, she got up and put the drink ordered by Xie Yunxi in front of her, "cousin, your drink."


    Huh?


    elder female cousin?


    What the hell?


    Xie Yunxi smoked his face and looked at Zhan Jinwen suspiciously.


    War Jin Wen''s face is red, and Xie Yunxi doesn''t know whether it is smeared with blush or something.


    Liang Yurou saw this, but did not smile.


    The waiter dutifully puts Liang Yurou and Zhan Jinwen''s drinks in front of them and leaves the private room.


    "Cousin, just at the door, I didn''t know it was you. How offensive, don''t bother me." Zhan Jinwen put her posture very low, and the flattery was very obvious.


    Xie Yunxi has a feeling that he can''t eat his lunch.


    Is this miss Zhan si not sick?


    Nothing wrong with calling people cousin!


    Liang Yurou saw Xie Yunxi''s frightened expression, and finally opened her mouth with a smile, "Yunxi, I have to tell you something."


    Xie Yunxi looks at Liang Yurou, "what?"


    Liang Yurou pursed her lips and went to see Zhan Jinwen.


    Xie Yunxi''s eyebrows trembled and looked at Zhan Jinwen with doubts. However, Zhan Jinwen held her face and looked at her shyly.


    Xie Yunxi had goose bumps at that time.


    "Yunxi, actually Jinwen knows your cousin Lu Zhaonian." Liang Yurou''s opening remarks are euphemistic.


    Meet Zhaonian?


    Xie Yunxi is startled and stares at Zhan Jinwen.


    Zhan Jinwen immediately nodded to her.


    Xie Yunxi, "..."


    I have a bad feeling in my heart.


    With thick eyelashes down, the wave light in Xie Yunxi''s eyes turned quickly.


    "Jinwen likes your cousin very much." Although Liang Yurou began to be tactful, she threw out such a sentence directly and fiercely.


    Xie Yunxi''s eyelashes vibrated violently. He raised his eyelashes and looked at Zhan Jinwen.


    Zhan Jinwen''s ears were red, but she was very brave and straightforward. "Cousin, I really like Lu Zhaonian. I hope you can help me."


    Xie Yunxi''s pretty face somehow turned white. She just looked at Zhan Jinwen and kept silent.


    Zhan Jinwen pursed her lips and looked at Xie Yunxi''s hand on the table. Her eyelashes flashed and she suddenly held it.


    Xie Yunxi''s pupil widened, and Zhan Jinwen''s hand trembled.


    Zhan Jinwen felt that she was scared by her actions. She looked at Xie Yunxi and said, "cousin, I''m sorry, I scared you."


    Xie Yunxi stares at her, but her heart is surging.


    Put a hand on the leg under the table slightly holding, the voice is still calm, said, "as far as I know, trillion years have like people."


    Wen Yan, Zhan Jinwen frowned, her eyes also showed a trace of annoyance, "I know. He likes Nie Xiangsi


    Xie Yunxi clenched his fingertips and looked at Zhan Jinwen, "counting up, Miss NIE is your younger generation... So, it really doesn''t matter?"


    "I just like Lu Zhaonian. What can I do? I do not want to like, like the man of Nie Xiangsi, but I just like it. I have to get the person that Jinwen likes! " Zhan Jinwen raised her chin and vowed.


    Xie Yunxi looks at her firm appearance, a heart instant war chaos.


    Swallow swallow throat, Xie Yunxi did not continue this let her breath almost stagnant topic, slant head, to Liang Yurou far fetched pulled a little white lips, said, "speaking of Miss Nie, I still in the hospital today bumped into her, she and... Mr. Zhan together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£

 Chapter 133

    Swallow swallow throat, Xie Yunxi did not continue this let her breath almost stagnant topic, slant head, to Liang Yurou far fetched pulled a little white lips, said, "speaking of Miss Nie, I still in the hospital today bumped into her, she and... Mr. Zhan together."


    "Nie Xiangsi and my third brother?" Zhan Jinwen was slightly stunned, and her thoughts were taken away by Xie Yunxi, "why does she go to the hospital with my third brother? What happened to my third brother? "


    Zhan Jinwen''s first reaction is Zhan tingshen. Well, she only cares about Zhan tingshen. As for Nie Xiangsi, it has nothing to do with her.


    Liang Yurou also looked at Xie Yunxi, eyes slightly deep, floating doubts.


    "It''s not Mr. Zhan. It seems that Miss NIE is uncomfortable." Xie Yunxi said.


    "Oh." Zhan Jinwen heard that it was Nie Xiangsi, then shrugged her shoulders. What she thought in her heart was the same. She didn''t care.


    "Is Acacia uncomfortable?" Liang Yurou then said, "what''s wrong with her?"


    "Listen to her, it''s like a physiological period." The reason why Xie Yunxi mentioned Nie Xiangsi suddenly just now is just to divert his attention.


    Now that their eyes have shifted, Xie Yunxi''s interest in this topic is somewhat depressed and absent-minded.


    "Physiological period?"


    Liang Yurou lowered her eyelashes and frowned.


    "Sister Yurou, leave her alone. She''s full of love. If anything can happen, let''s not worry about her." Zhan Jinwen said.


    Liang Yurou''s face is imprinted with a deep thought that is not easy to detect. Hearing the words, she looks up at Zhan Jinwen and says nothing.


    After the whole lunch process, Liang Yurou rarely spoke.


    Zhan Jinwen is trying to please Xie Yunxi all the way. She asks about Lu Zhaonian.


    Xie Yunxi''s heart is restless, but she can''t show it. She''s almost finished eating a lunch!


    Therefore, neither of them noticed Liang Yurou''s abnormality.


    After dinner, Zhan Jinwen proposed to go shopping together.


    Unexpectedly, Liang Yurou and Xie Yunxi refused on the pretext of something.


    Zhan Jinwen is a little depressed. Just at noon, it''s not enough for her to get to know Lu Zhaonian from Xie Yunxi. Moreover, Xie Yunxi is always vague when she asks questions about Lu Zhaonian. Therefore, she doesn''t get any information about Lu Zhaonian from Xie Yunxi.


    Although depressed, Zhan Jinwen didn''t force them.


    So they had lunch and separated at the gate of Mingyue Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­


    Coral Pavilion, after lunch, Zhan tingshen accompany Nie Xiangsi in the bedroom lunch break.


    Maybe it''s because of pregnancy. There''s a lot of Nie Xiangsi.


    When they were lying on the bed, Nie Xiangsi was still in a state of mind, but without saying a few words, he fell asleep in Zhan tingshen''s arms.


    Zhan tingshen looks down at Nie Xiangsi.


    Half of her face was close to his chest, and her pink mouth was slightly open, making a shallow breathing sound. When breathing, her small nose would move gently, occasionally sipping her little mouth like a baby, and then opening it, looking very cute and simple.


    Zhan tingshen''s thin lips are gently pulled with satisfaction. He lowers his head and pecks Nie Xiangsi''s red face.


    Originally, I just wanted to kiss her face. When my lips touched her soft, greasy and warm skin, I couldn''t help kissing her on the tip of her nose again. After kissing her on the tip of her nose, I wanted to kiss her little mouth again


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are warm, staring at Nie Xiangsi''s lips.


    Because she was pregnant, he didn''t even dare to kiss her recently. He was afraid that she and her child would be hurt by the fire.


    Well, his self-control is almost zero in front of her now.


    Zhan tingshen''s deep throat was rolling, and his thin lips were leaning towards Nie Xiangsi''s lips. When he was about to touch her lips, Zhan tingshen stopped abruptly, but he refused to leave. And the arms holding her body are getting closer and closer with the two lips.


    Just as Zhan tingshen was suffering from a battle between heaven and man, Nie Xiangsi suddenly pursed his lips. Then he arched his small body in Zhan tingshen''s arms, and put a thin leg on Zhan tingshen''s leg uneasily, and rubbed it uneasily.


    Zhan tingshen was so angry that he couldn''t bear it. He suddenly lowered his head and touched her lips. Because Nie Xiangsi opened his lips lightly, Zhan tingshen explored it without any effort.


    Breathing blocked, Nie Xiangsi immediately frowned, but did not wake up. Zhan tingshen saw this, and he kisses more deeply and boldly. With one hand, he even goes in from Nie Xiangsi''s loose household clothes.


    Soon, Nie Xiangsi not only felt dyspnea, but also felt slight pain in his chest.


    Nie Xiangsi is short of breath. She frowns and slowly opens her big eyes. A pair of long eyelashes flutter, and her big eyes are foggy. She looks at the pretty face squeezing her face.


    That''s good. Zhan tingshen sees that she wakes up. He simply lets go of her hands and feet, quickly lifts Nie Xiangsi''s clothes and bends his head down.


    Nie Xiangsi breathes, tightens Xiumei, blinks the last point in his eyes, looks down at Zhan tingshen, and calls him in a low voice, "third uncle."


    Zhan tingshen didn''t answer her. He just put his hands in her fingers and clenched them.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face was hot and shy. She closed her eyes and didn''t look.


    Zhan tingshen also had a mouth addiction, estimated that Nie Xiangsi''s body did not dare to carry on in the end.


    But this time, both of them were sweating.


    Zhan tingshen lies beside Nie Xiangsi. He hooks her and holds her tightly in his arms. He has great strength.


    Nie Xiangsi feels like a hard stone holding her. Every line on his body is hard.


    Nie Xiangsi opened his eyes in his chest. His eyes were bright and bright. He didn''t dare to move. He even breathed softly.


    I don''t know how long after that, Zhan Ting gasped deeply, released Nie Xiangsi, got up, got out of bed, and went straight to the bathroom.


    Nie Xiangsi also sat up from the bed, flushed with a small face, staring at the direction of the bathroom, her heart beating, as if she might break through the thin chest skin at any time.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhan tingshen came out of the bathroom, Nie Xiangsi had fallen asleep on the duvet.


    Zhan tingshen came out with his wet short hair and saw that his big hand with Nie Xiangsi''s water absorbent towel in the bathroom was stunned. His cold eyes immediately showed helplessness. He hung the towel around his neck and took a few steps forward. He carefully lifted Nie Xiangsi up and put it under the duvet to cover her chest.


    When everything is ready, Zhan tingshen sits on the edge of the bed and looks down at Nie Xiangsi. For a long time, he leans over Nie Xiangsi''s forehead, kisses him, gets up and leaves Nie Xiangsi''s room.


    ¡­¡­


    When Nie Xiangsi woke up again, it was nearly three o''clock in the afternoon.


    No one in the room to see, Nie Xiangsi did not feel strange.


    Because he knew this point, he either went to the company or was in the study.


    After getting up, Nie Xiangsi went to wash her face in the bathroom and went downstairs to look for food.


    Well, she woke up hungry.


    Nie Xiangsi went downstairs to the kitchen and saw that Zhang Hui was studying what she was doing at night.


    "Miss, you are awake." Zhang Hui said with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, went to the refrigerator, opened it, took a pear from it, closed the refrigerator door and was about to wash it.


    Zhang Hui took the pear from her hand, washed it in the sink, wiped the water stains on the pear with absorbent paper, and then handed it to Nie Xiangsi.


    "Aunt Zhang, it''s very kind of you." Nie Xiangsi said sweetly.


    Zhang Hui to her smile, "go out to stay."


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, nibbling at the pear and walking out of the kitchen.


    "By the way, miss, your mobile phone keeps ringing in the afternoon. Go and have a look."


    As soon as Nie Xiangsi came out of the kitchen, he heard Zhang Hui''s voice coming from behind.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at the living room, turns around and agrees, and walks towards the living room.


    Because of the fear of mobile phone radiation, so at home, someone must take the mobile phone away from her.


    When I go upstairs to have a rest at noon, my mobile phone is put into the downstairs living room by someone.


    Nie Xiangsi walks to the living room sofa, picks up the mobile phone from the coffee table in front of the sofa, opens the mobile phone screen and unlocks it.


    There are several missed calls on the mobile phone.


    Nie Xiangsi points to open, looked at the note of mobile phone number, is... Wen Ruyan.


    Last time Wen Ruyan called her, she saved her number.


    Nie Xiang thought, or dial back in the past, after all, she gave her a few calls in a row, in case something really happened?


    As soon as the phone got through, it was connected.


    "Thinking?"


    Warm voice came from the mobile phone.


    "... it''s me, aunt Wen. Did you call me before?" Nie Xiangsi is sitting on the sofa.


    "Yes. Didn''t I tell you in the hospital this morning that I was going to find the old TCM doctor to prescribe a prescription? Now I''ve opened the prescription, and I''ve taken some medicine in his traditional Chinese medicine center. Are you free now? " Said Wen Ruyan.


    Nie Xiangsi was in a daze.


    I didn''t expect that Wen Ruyan actually went to the old Chinese medicine doctor to prescribe a prescription, and he was so quick


    "... Auntie Wen, this is too much trouble for you." Nie Xiangsi was so surprised that she didn''t know what to say.


    "What''s the trouble? I often go there to find him. I''m familiar with him." Wen Ruyan said gently.


    Nie Xiangsi can''t help it. Wen Ruyan is good to her. She always feels too much... Inexplicable and sudden.


    "Sisi, can you come out now? Or you can tell me your current address and I''ll send it to you. Don''t worry. It''s no trouble. The driver can send me here. " Said Wen Ruyan.


    Listening to Wen Ruyan''s considerate words, Nie Xiangsi felt a little ashamed.


    Gently lift gas, Nie Xiangsi said to the mobile phone, "aunt Wen, I come out to take it, thank you."


    "You child, you are polite to me." Wen Ruyan heard Nie Xiangsi agreed to go out to take, happy smile.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    "So we''re still the blue kite before?" Wen Ruyan asked.


    "Good." Nie Xiangsi said.


    Wen Ruyan said with a smile, "I''ll wait for you" before hanging up.


    Nie Xiangsi took the mobile phone from his ear, sat in the sofa for a few seconds, put the mobile phone and the food on the tea table, and got up to go upstairs to change clothes.


    Just then.


    A car engine sound from far and near suddenly came from outside the villa.


    Nie Xiangsi turns her toes to the direction of the stairs and looks at the door in surprise.


    "Who is it?"


    Zhang Hui wiped her hands, came out of the kitchen and walked quickly towards the door.


    As soon as he comes to the entrance, he sees the woman coming up the steps outside the door.


    Seeing the woman''s face, Zhang Hui was slightly surprised, "Miss Liang?"


    Hearing these three words, the eardrum was shocked. Nie Xiangsi turned around decisively and walked quickly in the direction of the stairs.


    "Acacia."


    However, Nie Xiangsi hasn''t stepped up the stairs yet. Liang Yurou deliberately raised the volume and her voice came from behind.


    Nie Xiangsi, "...".

 Chapter 134

    However, Nie Xiangsi hasn''t stepped up the stairs yet. Liang Yurou deliberately raised the volume and her voice came from behind.


    Nie Xiangsi "..." closed his eyes, inhaled, turned around and looked at Liang Yurou.


    Liang Yurou hurriedly asked Zhang Hui to bring her a pair of clean cotton slippers. After changing them, she quickly walked towards Nie Xiangsi. When she passed the sofa, she put her handbag in her hand into the sofa, while she carried some fruit in her other hand.


    "Acacia, I bought some fresh fruits on my way here and tried them together." Liang Yurou can''t help but pull up Nie Xiangsi''s hand and walk towards the sofa.


    "Aunt Liang, I won''t eat any more. I have to go upstairs to review my lessons." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    "I''m not in a hurry." Liang Yurou looks back, angrily stares at Nie Xiangsi, tears her lips and says, "besides, aunt Liang is here to chat with you. I just came here. Why do you want to sit with me for a while?"


    Come to chat with her? Sure?


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyebrows are slightly invisible. He unscrewed them and went to see Zhang Hui.


    Zhang Hui also inexplicably shook his head to Nie Xiangsi.


    "Come on, sit down."


    Liang Yurou pulls Nie Xiangsi to sit on the sofa, then puts the fruit in her hand on the tea table in front of the sofa, opens the fruit belt, revealing the litchi and longan inside.


    When Zhang Hui saw that Liang Yurou had brought these two kinds of fruits, her face changed immediately.


    When Liang Yurou picked up a litchi, peeled it off and sent it to Nie Xiangsi''s lips, she rushed forward and grabbed the litchi in Liang Yurou''s hand.


    Nie Xiangsi is surprised and looks at Zhang Hui in amazement.


    Liang Yurou was calmer than Nie Xiangsi. Her eyes narrowed slightly. She slowly raised her head and looked at Zhang Hui''s eyes with obvious displeasure. "Aunt Zhang, what are you doing?"


    Zhang Hui shakes the litchi from the handshake and is flustered by Liang Yurou''s questions.


    But she didn''t say anything. She quickly threw the litchi in her hand into the fruit bag. She picked up the fruit bag on the tea table and walked towards the kitchen.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..." what happened to Aunt Zhang? It''s not normal!


    "Aunt Zhang!"


    Liang Yurou is angry after all. She stands up from the sofa and looks at Zhang Huichao''s back.


    Zhang Hui ignored her and went directly into the kitchen, throwing the fruit in her hand into the kitchen garbage can.


    Hear the sound from the kitchen, Liang Yurou face taut taut, gas rushed toward the kitchen.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart beat fiercely, and he got up and followed.


    "Aunt Zhang, what do you mean?"


    Nie Xiangsi hasn''t come to the kitchen yet, but he hears Liang Yurou''s angry voice coming from the kitchen.


    Nie Xiangsi inhaled lightly and quickened her pace.


    Walking into the kitchen, Nie Xiangsi sees litchi and longan thrown into the garbage can by Zhang Hui. Her eyes flash with doubts.


    Nie Xiangsi raises her head and looks at Zhang Hui, who is standing in front of Liang Yurou, clenching her hands in her abdomen and flustered.


    "Aunt Zhang, this is the home of war, not your hometown in the countryside! Here, you are a servant, please remember your own identity! Don''t forget your identity and do whatever you want in this family just because you are young, kind and tolerant of Acacia


    Liang Yurou, with a straight face, rebukes Zhang Hui mercilessly.


    As if she was the real master of the family!


    Nie Xiangsi twisted her eyebrows.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Liang. I was just going to take the fruit to the kitchen and wash it, and then bring it out for you to eat. In this way, when you peel it, you won''t get your hands dirty. " Zhang Hui hung her head and said in a trembling voice.


    "Wash? It''s all in the trash! " Liang Yurou gave a cold rebuke and glared at Zhang Hui.


    "I''m not careful. I''m sorry, Miss Liang." Zhang Hui lowered her head and apologized.


    "Sorry? I''m sorry! Now you throw the fruit into the garbage can, what do I eat with Acacia? Are you going to pick up these fruits from the garbage can for us to eat? You think we''re like you... "


    "Aunt Liang."


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyebrows are wrinkled tightly. I can''t hear it any more.


    Go to Zhang Hui in front of her, little body protective micro block in front of Zhang Hui, with a childish little face but serious, big eyes clear, clean, looking at the angry Liang Yurou, said, "aunt Liang, Aunt Zhang has said, she didn''t mean to, can you forget it?"


    Although the words are meant to discuss, Nie Xiangsi''s tone is tough and even unhappy.


    What happened to the servant? Servants are also people!


    In Nie Xiangsi''s opinion, Zhang Hui, like them, has no distinction between high and low!


    She really doesn''t know where Liang Yurou''s sense of superiority comes from in front of Zhang Hui?


    also.


    What if Zhang Hui is a servant?


    Is she Liang Yurou''s servant?


    It''s hard to say.


    She didn''t say anything. She was an outsider. Why did she give directions here? Her words were full of impoliteness and domineering!


    Zhang Hui explained to her that she was kind and tolerant, not afraid of her!


    Well, in fact, Nie Xiangsi is very protective.


    See Nie Xiangsi so, Liang Yurou Leng next.


    Immediately stare at Nie Xiangsi, lips wriggled several times, did not say a word.


    "Aunt Liang, if you love these fruits, I''ll send them to your home later." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    Liang Yurou "..." bit her teeth in silence.


    Nie Xiangsi waited for a while, and Liang Yurou didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Nie Xiangsi naturally would not say anything more.


    After all, Zhang Hui''s behavior is indeed offensive today.


    After sipping her lips, Nie Xiangsi raised her voice and said to Liang Yu in judo, "aunt Liang, there are some fresh fruits I just bought today in the refrigerator. I''ll ask Aunt Zhang to wash them and eat them, OK?"


    Liang Yurou''s eyes flashed a dark light. Her eyelids were covered. She took a breath in the dark. She put a smile on the corner of her mouth again. She raised her eyes and said to Nie Xiangsi, "I was too excited just now. I didn''t scare you."


    "No Nie Xiangsi said, "it''s Aunt Zhang''s behavior that offends you. You should be angry."


    Liang Yurou smiles and reaches for Nie Xiangsi''s hand. "It''s just a bag of fruit. Even if Aunt Zhang is intentional, it''s no big deal to think about it. I overreacted. Let''s go out. "


    Nie Xiangsi nods, looks at Zhang Hui and goes out with Liang Yurou.


    Zhang Hui watched them go out, closed their eyes, and let out a long breath.


    ¡­¡­


    Liang Yurou didn''t stay in her villa for a long time today. She left after half an hour.


    Nie Xiangsi takes her out and looks at her driving away. Fang turns and walks into the living room.


    Standing in the living room for a while, Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and walked towards the kitchen.


    Walking to the kitchen door, Nie Xiangsi saw Zhang Hui standing in front of the garbage can, staring at the fruit in the garbage can, his eyes narrowed, and stepped into the kitchen.


    Zhang Hui heard the footsteps and looked up at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi glanced at the fruit in the garbage can, frowned and looked at Zhang Hui doubtfully, "Aunt Zhang, what''s the matter with you today?"


    Zhang Hui looks at Nie Xiangsi apologetically, "Miss, today is I let you embarrassed."


    Nie Xiangsi shook his head, "I know you won''t do this for no reason."


    Zhang Hui was moved by Nie Xiangsi''s maintenance and trust in her, so she didn''t regret what she had just done.


    With a light breath, Zhang Hui pulled Nie Xiangsi and pointed to the fruit in the garbage can. Her voice was tense. "Miss, you are pregnant for the first time. Now it''s the first three months. The placenta is unstable. You have to avoid some things. Otherwise, if you eat the wrong thing, it may lead to your child''s failure."


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelids were startled and looked at Zhang Hui in panic. "Do you want to say that the fruit brought by Aunt Liang is dangerous for me to slip my tire after eating it?"


    Nie Xiangsi is not stupid. When he heard Zhang Hui say that, he immediately responded.


    Zhang Hui nodded, "the litchi and longan brought by Miss Liang are not allowed to be touched by pregnant women in the early stage of pregnancy. These two fruits are easy to cause red leakage and abdominal pain. Not only litchi and longan, but also hawthorn, almond and walnut can''t be eaten. "


    "..." Nie Xiangsi gasped and grasped Zhang Hui''s hand with his backhand. "No wonder you just..."


    Zhang Huineng felt the shaking of Nie Xiangsi''s hand holding her hand. Knowing that she might have been surprised, she quickly reached out and stroked the back of her hand. Wen Sheng said, "these fruits are hot. Eating more easily leads to excitement, uterine contraction, redness and other symptoms of threatened abortion. I''m also surprised that longan and litchi are not fruits produced in this season. Miss Liang doesn''t bring any other fruits, but she brings them... "


    Nie Xiangsi hears speech, the eye is broad suddenly shrunk, stare at Zhang Hui closely.


    Seeing Nie Xiangsi''s nervous appearance, Zhang Hui immediately understood what she was worried about. "No, miss. Miss Liang has seldom come to the villa recently. Where does she know about you and your husband. I think it might be a coincidence. Miss Liang should not know about your pregnancy. After all, even if you know you''re pregnant, it''s just these days. No matter how well informed Miss Liang is, she doesn''t know so soon. "


    Although Zhang Hui is not sure whether Liang Yurou knows it or not, she is worried about Nie Xiangsi and calms her with a determined tone.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned and looked at Zhang Hui without saying anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Liang Yurou drove out of the coral Pavilion and stopped at the roadside. Her beautiful face was a ferocious color at the moment.


    Her hands clung to the steering wheel, and her fingers scratched the lines on the steering wheel, almost cutting off the water drill on her new nails.


    At noon, when Xie Yunxi mentioned that Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen went to the hospital, she left a deep impression on her. However, Yihe hospital is subordinate to Wencheng group, so she naturally can''t rush to check.


    Because once she goes to the hospital, Zhan tingshen will soon find out.


    In fact, the fact that Xie Yunxi met Nie Xiangsi in the hospital alone is not enough to show that Nie Xiangsi is pregnant.


    But I don''t know why, she has this worry.


    So she separated from Xie Yunxi and Zhan Jinwen. After thinking about it for a long time, she was still not at ease. She went to a doctor friend and asked for some knowledge about pregnancy. She learned that in the early stage of pregnancy, pregnant women should not eat fruits such as lychee and longan.


    So she came with these two fruits in the afternoon.


    For nothing else, is to test, test Nie Xiangsi whether really as she worried, pregnant!


    Now the results of the trial come out!


    Ninety nine percent of Nie Xiangsi is pregnant.


    Otherwise, Zhang Hui would not react so much to see her feeding niexiangsi litchi. In the end, she even threw the fruit she bought directly into the garbage can.


    How worried is Zhang Hui that Nie Xiangsi will eat those fruits?!


    With this alone, she can be sure that Nie Xiangsi is pregnant!


    And it must be someone''s child.


    "Ah Liang Yurou jealousy and hate to the extreme, eyes were filled with malice, twisted cheeks, thumping the steering wheel, collapse cry..

 Chapter 135

    "Ah Liang Yurou is extremely jealous and resentful. Her eyes are filled with resentment, her cheeks are twisted, she beats the steering wheel, and she collapses and yells.


    Nie Xiangsi, why are you? What''s your right to have his baby?!


    Wait, Nie Xiangsi, wait!


    ¡­¡­


    Because Liang Yurou''s sudden visit delayed some time, Nie Xiangsi went out. When he arrived at Lanyuan, Wen Ruyan had been waiting for a long time.


    "Auntie Wen, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting."


    When Nie Xiangsi saw Wen Ruyan, he immediately apologized.


    Wen Ruyan just gave her a gentle smile to let her not mind.


    Holding her to her seat, Wen Ruyan gave her both the prescription and the medicine she was given. "On the prescription, I asked the old Chinese medicine doctor to indicate the method of taking, the number of times and the amount of medicine taken each time every day. Just take it according to the above. Even eat a month should be able to see the effect


    "It bothers you." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    "It''s all right. It''s a little help."


    After a pause, Wen Ruyan frowned lightly and stared at Nie Xiangsi''s pale face with concern. He said in a low voice, "Si Si, are you uncomfortable?"


    Nie Xiangsi Leng next, looking at Wen Ruyan, "no ah."


    Wen Ruyan pursed her lips, leaned forward, reached out and stroked Nie Xiangsi''s cool face, looked at her anxiously and said, "how can her face be so cold, is it cold?"


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned and felt her warm and smooth palms floating gently on her face. Her clear eyes were in a trance.


    Swallow swallow throat, Nie Xiangsi looked at Wen Ruyan, slightly shook his head, "not cold."


    Wen Ruyan took back his hand and brought up the teapot on the table and poured a cup of hot tea for Nie Xiangsi. "First, drink some tea to warm your body."


    Nie Xiangsi lowered her eyelashes and stared at the teacup handed over by Wen Ruyan. After a few seconds, she reached for it and said, "thank you."


    "You child, you are always so polite." Wen Ruyan smile, tone is very helpless, "drink it quickly, drink can ease."


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, holding the small teacup in his hand.


    Wen Ruyan, with a gentle smile in her eyebrows, stares at Nie Xiangsi for a while. Suddenly, she seems to think of something and suddenly stands up from her position.


    Don''t want to stand in a hurry, belly bumps into the table, and her long silk scarf around her neck whisks her handbag on the ground.


    The zipper of the handbag didn''t pull. As soon as it hit the ground, the contents fell out.


    Wen Ruyan and Nie Xiangsi were surprised at the same time. Then, they squatted down to pick up things on the ground.


    The things in a woman''s bag are nothing but makeup.


    Nie Xiangsi picked up lipstick and makeup powder from the floor and was about to put them in her warm handbag.


    When the corner of the eye light sweeps the scattered things on the floor, it suddenly stops.


    "Look at me, Mao is impetuous..."


    Wen Ruyan''s face is red. She looks up at Nie Xiangsi while she is embarrassed.


    However, when the line of sight bumps into Nie Xiangsi''s small face, Wen Ruyan''s heart suddenly jumps, and her eyes follow her fixed direction.


    As far as they could see, it was a lavender wallet. The wallet was opened and spread on the floor, facing up. In the most prominent position of the wallet, there was an old photo.


    Wen Ruyan''s face turned white and his fingertips trembled. He reached for the wallet.


    Nie Xiangsi is faster. When her hand touches the wallet, she takes it up.


    "Think of..." Wen Ruyan startled low call, stare big eyes nervous to see Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi pinches the wallet in her hand and stares at the photo in the wallet.


    She is familiar with the little girl with a ponytail and a silly grin in the picture.


    Because this is what she looked like when she was a child!


    The woman standing next to the girl has long hair, a simple white shirt and a long skirt with flowers printed on it. She has the same big eyes, a warped nose and mouth


    This woman


    When Nie Xiangsi looked at her, her eyes turned red.


    She may be very strange to today''s Wen Ruyan, but she is familiar with the woman in the photo.


    She thought she was going to forget... What her mother looked like.


    But when her appearance at that time appeared in front of her eyes, Nie Xiangsi found that she did not forget at all.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes were red. Big drops of pearly tears fell from her eyes and hit the picture of the wallet.


    I watched the picture wet with tears.


    Nie Xiangsi reached out to wipe it in a hurry. She was so eager, but she was so careful that she seemed to be afraid that her strength might damage the photo.


    In an instant, Wen Ruyan''s eyes were filled with tears, and his whole body was shaking. Looking at Nie Xiangsi''s carefully tearful appearance, he only felt that his heart was in pain, "thinking..."


    Nie Xiangsi wiped the photo''s hand, slowly raised her red eyes and looked at Wen Ruyan.


    "Think."


    Wen Ruyan choked with grief and reached out to hold Nie Xiangsi''s hand.


    However, when her hand was about to touch Nie Xiangsi''s hand, Nie Xiangsi suddenly trembled, pushed the wallet in her hand to Wen Ruyan, got up, picked up the bag on the chair, and ran out of the compartment with a pale face.


    "Think, think..."


    Wen Ruyan cried out and hurriedly put the things on the floor into the bag and ran after them.


    Wen Ruyan wants to pay the bill, so when he chases out from Lanyuan, there is no trace of Nie Xiangsi.


    Wen Ruyan grasped the handbag in his hand and stood alone in front of Lanyuan''s door. His eyes were full of confusion and sadness, and he could not cry.


    Sisi... My daughter.


    ¡­¡­


    Coral Pavilion, Zhan tingshen rushed back to the villa from the company at six.


    As soon as I entered the room, I first asked where Nie Xiangsi was.


    Zhang Hui said that Nie Xiangsi was in the garden behind the villa.


    Zhan tingshen didn''t enter the gate, but turned to the garden.


    Zhang Hui couldn''t help laughing as she watched Zhan Ting stride towards the garden.


    But then she thought of Liang Yurou''s visit in the afternoon. Zhang Hui''s mouth sank, and she decided to tell him about it later, just in case.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan tingshen went to the garden, cold eyes swept around the garden, looking for the figure of Nie Xiangsi.


    Can sweep a circle, did not find the trace of Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan tingshen pursed his lips and walked along the garden path.


    After walking for a while, I vaguely heard the suppressed sobs coming from the front.


    At the corner of the path, he saw the little wretch squatting on the ground, holding his knees, burying his head between his legs and choking.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes blew a hurricane. He stepped forward and picked up the little wretch squatting on the ground from behind.


    "Ah..."


    Nie Xiangsi was so scared that she trembled. She turned her face full of tears and looked back.


    When he saw that it was someone, Nie Xiangsi choked hard twice, and her white face and eyes fell faster.


    With a dark face, Zhan Ting turned the little woman around and let her legs rest on his waist. He held her waist and buttocks from behind with one hand, and stroked Nie Xiangsi''s face with the other hand. His eyes were deep and focused on her red rabbit eyes. "Why are you crying¡°


    Nie Xiangsi shriveled his mouth and only cried without speaking.


    Zhan tingshen was distressed and angry. His eyebrows were very low. His big hand seemed rude, but actually he rubbed her eyes gently. He said in a hard voice, "don''t make me angry. When I ask you, I''ll say it obediently!"


    "..." she is so sad now, he is still so fierce?


    "Wu..." Nie Xiangsi cried and hit his forehead angrily with her forehead.


    After two bumps, Nie Xiangsi gave up.


    Because she found that she hurt more!


    Nie Xiangsi raises his hand to cover his forehead, which is hit red by himself. His big eyes are full of tears, and he stares at tingshen wrongly.


    Zhan tingshen''s cold face twitched. He couldn''t help taking her. He took a deep breath and softened his voice to coax her. "Tell the third uncle what happened, eh?"


    "Third uncle." Nie Xiangsi called him hoarsely, hugged his neck and rubbed his face with his wet cheek.


    As she rubbed, her tears hit him in the face.


    Zhan Ting''s heart aches. He realizes that Nie Xiangsi has really met something that makes her sad. Zhan tingshen''s fierce face is gone. Tenderness and pity gradually come to his face. The big hand on her face also slides behind her and gently pats her back. His voice is soft. "Tell Uncle San, OK?"


    Nie Xiangsi hugs his neck, his face is close to his face, hiccups.


    Zhan tingshen saw that she still refused to open her mouth. He looked down at her and pursed her lips. At this moment, he didn''t force her to say.


    Turn around with her and walk back.


    Go to the garden where the rocking chair is.


    Zhan tingshen sat on it, while Nie Xiangsi straddled on his lap.


    Nie Xiangsi is like a child. Her limbs are wrapped around Zhan tingshen. Her head is on his shoulder and her face is close to his neck. Tears fall from the corner of her eyes and drop into Zhan tingshen''s shirt collar.


    Zhan tingshen''s brow was tight, and his soft and warm lips fell on Nie Xiangsi''s ear. He kissed her, but he was not in a hurry to ask.


    Nie Xiangsi closed her eyes and cried so that her nose was blocked that she sucked in Zhan tingshen''s neck.


    Zhan tingshen raised his head and gently stroked Nie Xiangsi''s long hair. From time to time, he lowered his head to kiss her eyebrows, cheeks, lips and chin.


    This lasted for a long time, Nie Xiangsi''s mood finally calmed down.


    Although occasionally still will shudder twice, but at least will not shed tears.


    See here.


    Zhan tingshen just lightly grasps Nie Xiangsi''s back neck, grabs her from his neck, and forcefully grasps her arm with the other hand. He looks at Nie Xiangsi''s two big eyes, which are swollen with tears. His black eyes are hard to hide his heartache. He pecks her on her red nose and says in a low voice, "can you say it now?"


    Hear him to ask so, Nie Xiangsi just stopped tears, suddenly from her eyes Qin came out.


    Zhan tingshen frowned and stared at Nie Xiangsi deeply.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked her eyes, and two lines of tears slipped down her face.


    Zhan tingshen''s brows are getting deeper and deeper.


    He had never seen a little girl cry so sad, that kind of sad, as if from the bone out.


    Thinking about this, Zhan tingshen''s face became serious, "thinking..."


    However, Zhan tingshen just opened his mouth, and his neck was entangled by Nie Xiangsi''s two slender arms again. Her soft lips were so rashly bumped down and covered his lips.


    Fight Ting deep paint deep pupil son suddenly tight tremble..

 Chapter 136

    Zhan tingshen''s eyes suddenly trembled.


    Nie Xiangsi wrapped his neck tightly. His long eyelashes were tilted upward because he closed his eyes. There were clear drops of water hanging on the tip of his eyelashes. However, his wet cheek showed two groups of bright red when kissing him. He looked delicate and moving.


    Zhan Ting''s deep throat knot slipped and rolled down, raised his hand to hold half of her cheek, and opened his lips to kiss her back.


    Nie Xiangsi gasps suddenly, and sticks his body to him timidly.


    Zhan tingshen gazed at her black eyes, and her big palm on her face could not help rubbing her face and kissing her more urgently.


    Nie Xiangsi also tried his best to cooperate with him.


    For a moment, the two people kiss inseparable, close to the two lips, for a long time did not separate.


    In the end, Nie Xiangsi couldn''t breathe any more, so he shook Zhan tingshen''s neck and pulled out his lips. He opened his lips and gasped.


    Zhan tingshen was also panting. His hands caressed her face tightly. His eyebrows were deep, as if he was suffering from some kind of pain.


    Nie Xiangsi closed his wet eyes, breathing irregularly, slowly bent down and put his face on his chest.


    Ear, his heart beat abruptly, the sound of loud blowing.


    Nie Xiangsi''s ear tips were very hot and her long wet eyelashes were trembling, but she didn''t withdraw from his chest.


    Zhan tingshen lowers his head and kisses her hair. His big hand caresses her shivering back from behind. When she breathes more regularly, he says in a dumb voice, "what happened in the afternoon?"


    Nie Acacia light cover eyelashes open, big eyes in the dense water vapor, that uncomfortable force again in my heart.


    Zhan tingshen twisted his eyebrows, gently clasped Nie Xiangsi''s shoulders with both hands, slightly pushed her away from his chest, and looked down at her more humid eyelashes. "Sisi, uncle San is always your loyal audience. You can believe uncle San."


    Nie Xiangsi small face sad tremble, raise eyelids, black eyes at this time a flush.


    Zhan Ting took a deep heart and caressed the corner of her eyes with his hand. His voice was more gentle. "Hmm?"


    Looking at Zhan tingshen''s encouraging eyes, Nie Xiangsi opens her lips and breathes. When she opens her mouth, tears also fall down, "... Third uncle, my mother, my mother, seems to be alive."


    Zhan tingshen heard the words, his black eyes tightened, but there was no expression of surprise on his face. He looked at Nie Xiangsi deeply, "why do you say that?"


    Nie Xiangsi sat up straight in his lap, frowned and said in a choked voice, "I should have seen her."


    The words used in the two sentences before and after Nie Xiangsi are "like", "should" and so on.


    It sounds uncertain.


    Zhan Ting''s dark eyes drooped, and immediately raised his eyes to stare at Nie Xiangsi, "who is it?"


    Nie Xiangsi looked at him and suddenly stopped talking.


    Zhan tingshen didn''t urge her either. He slid his hand from her face to her ear and gently pinched her soft earlobe.


    After a while, Nie Xiangsi''s ear was red.


    Nie Xiangsi, a little shy, took Zhan tingshen''s big hand in her ear and put it in front of her. She pinched his slender knuckles, stared at him and whispered, "Lu Zhaonian''s aunt."


    I heard that.


    Nie Xiangsi thought that someone was shocked or surprised.


    But after a while, someone''s reaction is still calm, and looking at her eyes is light.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..." confused, although her third uncle''s face is paralyzed, but it''s not as paralyzed as this, is it?


    "Third uncle, I said Lu Zhaonian''s aunt may be my mother. Do you hear me?"


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are still full of tears. He stares at Zhan tingshen and emphasizes.


    "Well." Zhan tingshen nodded.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned and looked at Zhan tingshen in a gloomy and magical way, "just ''um''


    "Otherwise?" Zhan tingshen said.


    "..." speechless!


    Nie Xiangsi licked her swollen lower lip, suddenly very weak.


    When she knew that Wen Ruyan was her mother, she felt that the whole world had suddenly changed, but when she came to him, it was like "what I had for lunch".


    Is she too young?


    Nie Xiangsi is pulling the corner of his eye. His high mood falls to the bottom of the valley in an instant. There is an inexplicable sadness.


    "What do you think?" Zhan tingshen took her waist and put a belt on him. His voice was calm.


    Nie Xiangsi stares at him one eye, the mood is very low, "what how to think?"


    Zhan tingshen holds Nie Xiangsi''s hand in his backhand, "do you recognize him?"


    "..." Nie Xiangsi''s back vibrated slightly, her eyes narrowed, and her white face was a little flustered and confused.


    "If she is your mother, do you want to recognize her?" Zhan tingshen asked again.


    Nie Xiangsi lips pursed to move a few times, a pair of black eye bead son turns around, can''t answer.


    Zhan tingshen saw this, but he already had the answer in his heart.


    ¡±Your mother, how are you¡° Zhan tingshen looks at her with a relaxed voice, as if he is just chatting with Nie Xiangsi.


    This also makes Nie xiangsiwei feel less uncomfortable.


    After thinking about it, Nie Xiangsi said, "well. I have a good impression. I can''t remember the other details, but I remember that she always smiles gently at me and looks into my eyes, which can make me clearly feel her love for me. "


    With that, Nie Xiangsi has moist eyes, dry throat and looks at Zhan tingshen gently.


    Zhan tingshen''s heart moved. A few seconds later, he sat up straight and his thin lips touched her nose. His cold eyes were close to Nie Xiangsi''s eyes. "If you want to recognize him, my third uncle will arrange it for you."


    Nie Xiangsi was surprised and looked at Zhan tingshen unexpectedly, "third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi really didn''t expect that Zhan tingshen would be so... Reasonable.


    After all, she has lived in her family since she was five years old. Zhan tingshen and her family brought her up.


    Now her biological mother appears, Zhan tingshen not only shows calm, but also proposes to arrange for them to recognize each other?


    Didn''t he feel anything else?


    If she wants to recognize Wen Ruyan immediately, doesn''t he feel sad?


    He raised her for 13 years, cultivated her for 13 years... So easily let her recognize her own mother?


    Zhan tingshen looked at her like this and knew what she was thinking.


    But, instead of being reasonable, he has other plans.


    "Third uncle, do you mind?" Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhan tingshen carefully.


    "What do you mind?" Zhan tingshen asked.


    What else do you mind? Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips.


    Zhan tingshen picked up Nie Xiangsi''s hand and pecked it on his lips. He said in a mellow voice, "as long as your heart is toward me, it''s OK."


    Nie Acacia Leng Leng, little face flashed a touch of Xia Hong, blushing at Zhan tingshen.


    Good son, how to stir up a feeling suddenly, make her very unprepared.


    Nie Xiangsi thinks insincerely.


    Zhan tingshen raised his lips, his cold eyes were bright and pressing, staring at Nie Xiangsi, "is it toward me?"


    Er


    Nie Xiangsi looks at him with big eyes. Although he doesn''t speak, his eyes have already given Zhan tingshen the answer.


    Zhan tingshen increased the curvature of his mouth, raised his hand and suddenly hooked off Nie Xiangsi''s neck. He attacked her again. He forced Nie Xiangsi''s teeth open and stretched out his head to encircle her. He said overbearing, "Si Si, the number one in your heart must be me!"


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart was trembling. When he wrapped his hand around his neck, he answered softly, "well."


    Zhan tingshen chuckles.


    Nie Xiangsi flushed a face, holding a small fist, shyly hanging his shoulder, hate!


    ¡­¡­


    Although Zhan tingshen said that he would arrange for her to meet Wen Ruyan.


    But Nie Xiangsi hasn''t made a decision yet.


    At that time, they had a traffic accident on the highway when they came back from a trip.


    When two cars collided, their car was directly knocked over by that car, and the whole car was tilted.


    At the moment of the crash, Wen Ruyan protected her under the body, and then pushed her out of the car window.


    The smell of gasoline was very strong. She was pushed out of the car by Wen Ruyan. She cried and reached out to pull her out.


    Wen Ruyan''s face is full of blood, half of her face is filled with glass debris, and her eyes are still remembered by Nie Xiangsi. Blood red, blood red, she let her go quickly, let her go all the time.


    Outside the car, the rain was pouring down, and Nie Xiangsi cried hoarse.


    Wen Ruyan, who has been loving her tenderly, said cruel words to her for the first time. She told her that if she didn''t leave again, she would ignore her all her life, be angry with her all her life and don''t want her!


    Nie Xiangsi is crying and walking in the heavy rain, especially afraid that Wen Ruyan doesn''t want her.


    That night''s rain is really big, lightning, thunder, strong wind, small Nie Xiangsi walking on the highway, several times were almost blown away by the wind.


    She didn''t know how long she had been walking.


    All of a sudden.


    There was a big bang from behind.


    Nie Xiangsi is in a trance. He can''t tell whether it''s thunder or car explosion.


    A flash of lightning came down and made Nie Xiangsi''s face white.


    She turned her head slowly and looked back. She could only see bits of Mars in mid air.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly burst into tears and ran back while crying.


    However, before he got close, Nie Xiangsi fell on the asphalt road and lost consciousness.


    When she woke up again, she was told that her parents had been killed in a car accident.


    Why did the dead suddenly appear in front of her?


    These, Nie Xiangsi has not made clear, moreover, she still has some doubts about whether Wen Ruyan is her mother or not.


    At the same time, she is not sure, she, do you want to recognize her?


    If you think about it, why did she refuse to tell her that she was her mother after seeing her so many times?


    And these concerns, let Nie Xiangsi and Wen Ruyan recognize this matter, produced hesitation and hesitation.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Nie Xiangsi goes upstairs with a lot of worries, but Zhan tingshen, who is planning to go upstairs, is stopped by Zhang Hui.


    "Wait, sir."


    Zhan tingshen''s step to the stairs stops, turns back and looks at Zhang Hui suspiciously.


    Zhang Hui looked upstairs, went up to Zhan tingshen and said, "there''s something I think about. I still think I should tell you."


    Zhan tingshen habitually put his hands in his trousers pocket and looked at Zhang Hui, "what''s the matter?"


    "In the afternoon, Miss Liang came to the villa." Zhang Hui said slowly.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows immediately passed a cold, voice line slightly heavy, "what does she come for?".

 Chapter 137

    Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows flashed by a cold, and his voice was slightly deep. "What''s she doing here?"


    After all, Liang Yurou will marry into the warring family and become the third wife of the warring family, which is almost an open secret of Tongshi.


    Not knowing Zhan tingshen''s Thoughts on Nie Xiangsi before, Zhang Hui thought Liang Yurou would soon marry into Zhan''s family and become the hostess of the family.


    But now it seems that her husband doesn''t mean anything about her. The lady is the one whom her husband values most.


    With this in mind, Zhang Hui tells Zhan tingshen about Liang Yurou''s coming home with litchi and longan, and tells her about her worries.


    She worried that Liang Yurou might know about him and Nie Xiangsi, and also about Nie Xiangsi''s pregnancy.


    Zhan tingshen''s face was even colder after hearing this. His eyes flashed with cold light, and his voice said, "I know. I''ll take care of it. "


    ¡±Ah¡°


    With Zhan tingshen''s words, Zhang Hui said that her 120 hearts were down.


    ¡­¡­


    Since she was pregnant, Nie Xiangsi has rarely been unable to sleep.


    But this night, I can''t sleep. I feel sleepy and always dream.


    The dreamland is full of strange scenes. In the end, Nie Xiangsi doesn''t know what the ghost is.


    Because Nie Xiangsi couldn''t sleep well, Zhan tingshen didn''t close his eyes all night. He held Nie Xiangsi and patted her on the back.


    At five or six o''clock in the morning, Nie Xiangsi really fell asleep.


    However, before eight o''clock, Nie Xiangsi woke up.


    Zhan tingshen saw that she fell asleep and got out of bed. He went to the bathroom and took a shower. He came out with a bath towel and saw Nie Xiangsi sitting on the bed in a daze.


    Zhan Ting frowned deeply and stepped over. He picked up the quilt that slipped on Nie Xiangsi''s stomach and wrapped it on her shoulder. He sat behind her and hugged her lightly. "Hungry?"


    Nie Xiangsi took a deep breath, leaned back on him, raised his two confused eyes and looked at Zhan tingshen''s fresh face. His voice was bleary, "not hungry¡°


    "How did you get up?"


    Nie Xiangsi has just fallen asleep for more than two hours, so Zhan tingshen thinks she is hungry when she wakes up and sits on the bed.


    After all, from the beginning of pregnancy, little girl''s appetite is not a little bit.


    "I don''t know. I woke up anyway." Nie Xiangsi shrugged his shoulders, and his tone was quite helpless.


    Zhan tingshen kisses her face from the side and says in a mellow voice, "sleep a little longer."


    "No sleep." Nie Xiangsi shakes her head.


    "Why?" Zhan tingshen pursed his lips.


    Nie Xiangsi winked at him, "I can''t sleep anyway."


    Zhan tingshen looked at her for a while and said, "then get up and have breakfast, and then go to sleep when you feel sleepy."


    "Well." Nie Xiangsi nodded her head cleverly, then stretched out her arms toward Zhan tingshen and said, "third uncle, I want to wash my face and gargle, hold me."


    Zhan tingshen had no choice but to scrape off the tip of her nose. His long arm forcefully picked her up and walked towards the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Zhan tingshen accompanied Nie Xiangsi to the garden for a while.


    Back in the living room, Nie Xiangsi sits on the sofa eating fruit, while Zhan tingshen goes upstairs.


    About a quarter of an hour, Zhan tingshen dressed up and came down from upstairs.


    Nie Xiangsi put a grape in his mouth, and his big eyes looked at Zhan tingshen.


    Even if I go to the company on Saturday, I will go on the weekend?


    Zhan tingshen went to Nie Xiangsi, stretched out two long fingers to lift her chin, kissed her on the lips, and then went to the door.


    "Third uncle."


    Nie Xiangsi sat up straight, stretched out his hand to hold his sleeve and called him in a low voice.


    Zhan Ting lived deeply, his handsome face was soft, and he looked down at Nie Xiangsi


    "Is the company busy recently?" Asked Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan tingshen picked his lips, bent down, put his arms on the sofa on both sides of Nie Xiangsi''s body, put his thin lips to the corner of her mouth, pecked and looked at her with his eyelids, "have you ever seen the third uncle idle?"


    During the Spring Festival.


    Nie Xiangsi said in his heart.


    However, except for the Spring Festival, he seems to be really busy all the year round.


    In fact, you can figure it out if you think about it.


    In a group as big as Zhan''s, many affairs are waiting for him to make decisions. Besides, there are social activities every two days, so he has to go on business and fly around.


    And I can''t rest when I come back from the company every day, and I have to work in the study at night.


    After thinking about this, Nie Xiangsi suddenly felt that Zhan tingshen was very hard and a little distressed.


    So, Nie Xiangsi took the initiative to kiss Zhan tingshen''s mouth, loosened Zhan tingshen''s sleeve, and said softly, "then you go, I''ll wait for you at home."


    Zhan tingshen smiles two sexy lines from the corner of his eyes, raises his hand and rubs her small head, kisses her face again, and then gets up and walks towards the door.


    Watching Zhan tingshen leave and hearing the sound of the car engine driving away from the villa, Nie Xiangsi takes his eyes back.


    Sitting in the living room eating fruit for a while, sleepy, Nie Xiangsi yawned upstairs to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhan tingshen arrived at a high-end cafe, Liang Yurou had already arrived.


    Seeing Zhan tingshen appear at the entrance of the cafe, Liang Yurou stands up from her position with joy. Her face is naked with joy, and her eyes are staring at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen walks towards Liang Yurou without expression and sits opposite her.


    There are not many people in the coffee shop in the morning. There are scattered people in the hall, but Zhan tingshen''s presence here still attracts their attention.


    After all, people like Zhan tingshen with his own aura and distinguished status are like an eye-catching stone, which is the focus everywhere.


    Liang Yurou straightens her waist, raises her chin, and looks at Zhan tingshen with deep smile. She says in a soft voice, "brother Shen, I didn''t expect that you would take the initiative to ask me out. I''m very happy."


    Zhan tingshen''s face was light, even with a little alienation. He looked at Liang Yurou with cold eyes, "how long have we known each other?"


    "Look at you, it''s all forgotten."


    Liang Yurou pouted her lips. "I''m twenty-six now, almost twenty-seven. We''ve known each other for twenty-seven years."


    It''s almost 27 years!


    Zhan Yao and Liang Yuhuan, Liang Yurou''s grandfather, have been friends for decades.


    Liang Yuhuan died ten years ago, not to mention when he was alive, the two families had a close relationship.


    Even after the death of Liang Yuhuan, the two families often moved around. His wife, Xu Peiling, was very good to Zhan tingshen when she was a child.


    Because of her love for Zhan tingshen, Liang Yurou was born. Xu Peiling proposed that the two families should marry each other and let Liang Yurou marry Zhan tingshen when she grows up.


    At that time, both Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin had to agree, but Zhan Yao had to give it or not. He said that they were all of the same age, and they had to learn from the ancients. When the two children grew up, they were destined to be together. They didn''t have to, and they didn''t have to.


    Zhan Yao''s failure made Xu Peiling a little unhappy, but she didn''t mention it again.


    But I don''t know if Xu Peiling has mentioned it to Liang Yurou since she was a child. Liang Yurou''s eyes have been glued to Zhan tingshen since she was a child, and they haven''t changed since now. She wants to marry him.


    What about Zhan tingshen? I really don''t feel Liang Yurou. I''m 100% sure it''s impossible to marry her.


    But this man is used to few words and is too lazy to explain.


    Moreover, he has never admitted that he has something to do with Liang Yurou from the beginning to the end. In his opinion, it''s a waste of his time to explain to her. So I''ve been too lazy to say.


    But now it''s different.


    "Do you like me?" The battle is deep and direct.


    "..." Liang Yurou''s face turned red, her eyes shining, looking at Zhan tingshen, "brother Shen..."


    "Like it?" Zhan tingshen asked again, but his face was calm.


    Liang Yurou''s heart beat fast. She hung her eyes shyly, and nodded her head gently with her lower lip. "I like it, from small to large, all the time."


    "I don''t like you!"


    Zhan tingshen.


    Liang Yurou, "..."


    His red face turned pale in a flash, his eyelashes trembled, and he stared at Zhan tingshen with hurt. He was wronged and said, "brother Shen, do you want to ask me if I like you, just to refuse me?" But also so do not give her face, so straightforward and heartless!


    Zhan tingshen squinted, "I just tell you not to waste time on me. I don''t like you. I didn''t like you in the past, I don''t like you now, and I won''t like you in the future."


    Liang Yurou''s hands on the table are clenched.


    Come to the appointment when ecstasy, in an instant was broken to nothing.


    And now she feels ironic and sad!


    Liang Yurou''s eyes were red and her voice choked, "brother Shen, how can you be cruel to me? You know, I was overjoyed when I received your call asking me out, but I never thought that you asked me out to say these hurtful words to me. "


    In fact, Zhan tingshen didn''t even want to say that to her!


    Zhan tingshen looked at Liang Yurou indifferently, "Zhan family and Liang family are family friends. I don''t want to destroy the relationship between them because of us."


    Liang Yurou is slightly stunned and stares at Zhan tingshen.


    It was not clear for a moment what he meant when he suddenly said this.


    "Yurou, if I can, I hope the Liang family can continue to maintain friendly relations. Last time you drugged me in my wine, I didn''t investigate. The right was to give granny Xu face. But don''t have another one. " Zhan tingshen said.


    "..." Liang Yurou pinched her fingertips and thought about Zhan tingshen''s words.


    He first said that he didn''t want to destroy the friendly relationship between the two families, and then he mentioned the past few months. What was his intention?


    It''s been more than half a year since she drugged him last time. In the past few months, he didn''t mention it and didn''t pursue it, but now he mentions it


    Liang Yurou''s eyes are drooping, but the pupils under her eyelids are turning rapidly.


    All of a sudden.


    Liang Yurou''s eyes suddenly trembled. He put his hands tightly on the table and raised his eyes to stare at Zhan Ting''s deep face.


    She understood.


    He must have known about her going to the villa yesterday.


    Also know, she uses litchi and longan to test Nie Xiangsi.


    He worried that when she knew it, she would do harm to Nie Xiangsi and hurt her.


    That''s why I took the initiative to ask her out for the first time!


    Last time she gave him the medicine in the wine, he could take it as if nothing had happened. He tolerated her, but now, he asked her out because he was worried about Nie Xiangsi!


    Although it''s a literal reminder to her not to destroy the relationship between the two families, it''s actually a threat.


    If she really does it to Nie Xiangsi, don''t blame him for neglecting his feelings and dealing with their Liang family!


    Understand, Liang Yurou only feel cold into the body, frozen her back can not stop shivering..

 Chapter 138

    Understand, Liang Yurou only feel cold into the body, frozen her back can not stop shivering.


    Zhan tingshen glanced at Liang Yurou, with some unbelievable face in panic, and said in a flat tone, "I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    Finish saying, also don''t wait for Liang Yurou to open a mouth, get up the head also don''t return of walk toward the cafe door.


    Liang Yurou didn''t hold on. She clenched her hands tightly. Her eyes were red and she stared at Zhan tingshen''s straight back.


    He was mad with jealousy.


    Can let him spend the value of the mind and care, she Nie Acacia, what on earth! For what?


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the previous night''s insomnia, Nie Xiangsi ate breakfast and then went back to the room to sleep, sleeping very well and fragrant.


    If Zhang Hui hadn''t told her to get up for lunch at noon, she would have slept into the evening.


    Well, if you don''t wake up hungry.


    Nie Xiangsi went to wash her face in the bathroom and took a picture in the mirror. With some spirit, she left the bedroom and walked downstairs.


    As soon as she got to the stairs, Zhang Hui saw her downstairs and said, "Miss, your mobile phone has been ringing all morning."


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Heart slightly a drum, the pace of downstairs a little more urgent.


    Go to the living room tea table, Nie Xiangsi picked up the phone, unlock.


    Wu run''s eyes are staring at the missed calls and more than ten messages on the mobile phone screen, a little silly.


    Leng for several seconds, Nie Xiangsi just stretched out his fingertip to open the missed calls. When he saw that these calls were all made by Wen Ruyan, Nie Xiangsi breathed heavily and the radian of his heart beat heavily.


    Slowly swallowing throat, Nie Xiangsi quit missed calls to remind, open SMS.


    Ten days of information, without exception, are sent by Wen Ruyan.


    The first ten or so are nothing more than the contents of pleading with her to answer the phone.


    The last three


    Nie Xiangsi clenched his cell phone, his eyes suddenly hot, staring at the three messages.


    "Sisi, I''m sorry. It''s my mother. She didn''t come to you earlier or recognize you earlier. Mom won''t explain anything for herself, you blame mom, hate mom, mom all accept. Because it''s mom who''s sorry for you. "


    "Sisi, my mother miss you very much. Over the past ten years, my mother has been thinking of you all the time, but my mother didn''t go to you. It''s my mother''s fault, not your reason. Mom loves you very much. You are still my mother''s favorite baby, my favorite thought. You are my mother''s biggest concern in her life. No one can match you. "


    "Sisi, it doesn''t matter if you don''t forgive mom. As long as you live well and happily, mom will be satisfied."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nie Xiangsi holds the mobile phone, only feels that the mobile phone screen is more and more blurred in front of her eyes.


    Zhang Hui came out of the restaurant and saw that Nie Xiangsi was still standing in front of the sofa, holding her mobile phone still, a little strange, so she went over.


    When she came near, Zhang Hui saw what Nie Xiangsi was like at the moment. Her eyebrows jumped fiercely and she said, "Miss, what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying? "


    yes.


    Nie Xiangsi is holding a mobile phone now, and tears are falling.


    "Miss..."


    "Aunt Zhang, I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    Nie Xiangsi sniffs hard, freeing a hand to wipe the tears on her face. Before Zhang Hui comes near, Nie Xiangsi walks into the bathroom of the living room with her mobile phone.


    "Miss."


    Zhang Hui is not at ease after the past.


    "Aunt Zhang, I''m really OK!"


    Nie Xiangsi''s words came from the bathroom.


    The door of the bathroom was closed by Nie Xiangsi and locked.


    When Zhang Hui came to the door, she could do nothing but stand at the door in a hurry.


    In the bathroom.


    Nie Xiangsi sat on the toilet cover, wiped her eyes with the back of her hand, picked up her mobile phone and quickly slid on the screen. After a while, a message was edited at her fingertips.


    "Why didn''t you come to me for so many years? Why do you know who I am and don''t recognize me? What happened that year? Do you always know where I am? Are you... Really my mother? "


    Nie Xiangsi has seen the photo of Wen Ruyan in her wallet. The woman in the photo is very similar to Wen Ruyan in temperament, gentle and graceful. But at first glance, Wen Ruyan and the woman in the photo are just like two people.


    Even if 13 years, a person''s appearance will change more or less, but she doesn''t think it can become so thorough.


    So when I saw the photo in Wen Ruyan''s wallet yesterday, combined with Wen Ruyan''s inexplicable care and love for her, Nie Xiangsi thought that Wen Ruyan might be her mother, but she was not sure.


    Because Wen Ruyan and the woman in the picture are very different in appearance.


    After Nie Xiangsi sent out the message, he replied with red eyes.


    But she waited for a long time, did not wait for the news of Wen Ruyan.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes were wet, he bit his lower lip and opened the SMS edit box.


    "If I didn''t see that picture yesterday, would you never recognize me? Do you really think I''m dead and don''t exist in this world? "


    Nie Xiangsi sent out a message. After waiting for nearly five minutes, Wen Ruyan still didn''t reply.


    Nie Xiangsi buttoned up her mobile phone, her nose and eyes were red, sad and flustered.


    Why didn''t she reply to her message all of a sudden? Isn''t it that she really doesn''t want to recognize her?


    "Miss, miss, are you all right? "Ah?" Zhang Hui''s anxious voice came from the bathroom door.


    Nie Xiangsi shriveled the corners of his mouth, raised his head, and tried to push back the tears that came to his eyes.


    "Miss, don''t scare me. Give me a reply?"


    The sound of the doorknob twisting from the outside, accompanied by Zhang Hui''s impatient voice again.


    Nie Xiangsi took a deep breath, raised her hand to wipe her eyes, stood up from the toilet and said, "Aunt Zhang, I''m ok. I''ll come out right away."


    Hearing the voice of Nie Xiangsi, Zhang HUICAI stopped twisting the door.


    Nie Xiangsi went to the sink, turned on the tap to wash her face, then went to the bathroom door and opened the door.


    The moment the door opened, Zhang Hui almost immediately grabbed her hand, nervous and worried, "Miss, what''s the matter with you?"


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are still red, looking at Zhang Hui''s anxious appearance, some guilt, dumb voice said, "sorry Aunt Zhang, let you worry, I''m ok now."


    "What''s the matter? Tell Aunt Zhang about it Zhang huidao.


    Nie Xiang thought, shook his head and came out from the bathroom, "I''m really OK, Aunt Zhang. By the way, don''t tell my third uncle about this, so that he won''t worry. "


    In addition to her hoarse voice and ruddy eyes, Nie Xiangsi''s mood seems to have returned to normal.


    Zhang Hui frowned and stared at Nie Xiangsi, but she didn''t promise, "you are all like this. How can I not tell you?"


    "Aunt Zhang, you really don''t tell my third uncle that he is very busy recently. You see, he works overtime in the company on weekends. I don''t want him to worry about my business any more. Although the third uncle is capable, he is not an iron man. " Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhang Hui sadly and whispers.


    "... then you have to tell me, what happened? Otherwise, I''m not sure. " Zhang huidao.


    Nie Xiangsi is at the beginning of her pregnancy. She has such a big mood fluctuation that she dare not neglect it.


    Although Nie Xiangsi treats Zhang Hui as a relative, she doesn''t think it''s time to talk about Wen Ruyan.


    But seeing that Zhang Hui insisted, Nie Xiangsi sipped her lips and had to say, "Aunt Zhang, I''ll tell my third uncle myself."


    Zhang Hui, "..."


    "In fact, I just don''t want my third uncle to know that I cried. He knows about it." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    "Mr Zhang Huijing.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded and looked at Zhang Hui seriously. "I didn''t cheat you, Aunt Zhang. Third uncle really knows. So don''t worry, I just can''t control it, but it''s ok now. Thank you for your concern. "


    "... don''t say such silly things." Zhang Hui sighed, "in that case, I won''t tell you. But miss, you are in pregnancy and the first three months. You must control your emotions well. The child is still very fragile in his stomach. He doesn''t want us adults. Do you understand? "


    Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng, Bai Nen''s palm subconsciously caresses his stomach and looks at Zhang Hui.


    Seeing her like this, Zhang Hui felt pity and took her to the restaurant. "You''re still young. You don''t understand this. But you should remember what Aunt Zhang said. Otherwise, if there is a good or bad, you will not have time to cry. "


    I heard Zhang Hui say so.


    Nie Xiangsi thought of her running all the way from Lanyuan yesterday. She also thought of crying in the garden, and just


    Nie Xiangsi''s face was a little white and he took a cool breath.


    Zhang Hui was scared to see Nie Xiangsi. Although she couldn''t bear it, she didn''t say anything.


    She is young, and now she is the first three months of her first child. It''s no good to be as headstrong as before.


    Only when you know fear can you be careful.


    ¡­¡­


    Xie''s villa.


    Wen Ruyan was in the kitchen with the nanny preparing lunch in a long skirt and a sweater.


    "Are you not well, madam?" Nanny concerned to see the eyes warm as smoke pale face, said.


    Wen Ruyan tugged at the corner of his mouth and was about to answer.


    Xie Yunxi''s voice suddenly came from the living room, "Mom."


    Wen Ruyan took a spoon in his hand because Xie Yunxi seldom called her in such a cold voice.


    Wen Ruyan frowned, put down the spoon in his hand, and slowly turned to look at the living room.


    Xie Yunxi is standing in the living room with a mobile phone in her hand. Her face is no less pale than that of Wen Ruyan. Looking at Wen Ruyan''s eyes, she is as indifferent and defensive as when she first came into Xie''s home!


    But Wen Ruyan''s attention is not on Xie Yunxi''s eyes, but on the mobile phone in her hand.


    Because that cell phone is hers!


    Wen Ruyan''s monotonous body was shocked, followed by a flustered rush, "Yunxi..."


    Xie Yunxi pulls his lips coldly, picks up his mobile phone and raises it to Wen Ruyan, but he doesn''t say anything and turns to walk upstairs.


    Wen Ruyan suddenly clenched his hand. He didn''t have time to think about it and hurried to catch up.


    "Yunxi, Yunxi..."


    Xie Yunxi walked into his room quickly, but he didn''t close the door.


    Wen Ruyan ran up the stairs and walked into Xie Yunxi''s room. He closed the door with trembling fingers.


    Before turning around, he heard Xie Yunxi''s cold voice coming from behind, "is it Nie Xiangsi?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£

 Chapter 139

    Before turning around, he heard Xie Yunxi''s cold voice coming from behind, "is it Nie Xiangsi?"


    The white on Wen Ruyan''s face adds a weight. He turns back and looks at Xie Yunxi. His eyes are ruddy, "Yunxi..."


    "Is Nie Xiangsi your daughter?" Xie Yunxi stares at Wen Ruyan coldly and questions.


    "..." Wen Ruyan looked at Xie Yunxi pretending to be calm, but she did not deny, "yes. She''s my daughter. "


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    As soon as Wen Ruyan''s voice fell, his mobile phone was smashed at Wen Ruyan''s feet by Xie Yunxi.


    Wen Ruyan opened his eyes and looked down at the broken mobile phone, his back trembling.


    "Liar! Liar


    Xie Yunxi''s eyes turned red and pointed to Wen Ruyan. He obviously could not accept the fact and his face was angry. "When you married your father, you said that you had no children, but now you say that you have a daughter, and that person is still Nie Xiangsi! Liar


    Wen Ruyan raised his eyelashes tremblingly and looked at Xie Yunxi''s angry and crazy face sadly. "Yunxi, I never said that I have no children."


    "You didn''t say it, but Dad did! He told me that if you don''t have children, you won''t have children when you get married. I''m your only child Xie Yunxi yelled.


    Wen Ruyan clenched his hand and did not choose to be near Xie Yunxi at this time.


    At that time, in order to get Xie Yunxi to agree with their marriage, Xie Yiyang told Xie Yunxi that she had no children, and even that she had never been married.


    He also promised her that they would not have children in the future. She was their only child.


    Xie Yunxi then slowly put down her hatred and hostility and accepted her.


    But she was married and had children. Xie Yiyang knew about it.


    "Yunxi, calm down and listen to my explanation, OK?" Wen Ruyan said in a low voice.


    "What do you want to explain? Explain that Nie Xiangsi is not your daughter? Or explain that Nie Xiangsi is the person you love and care about most in your life? You''re a liar. You''ve cheated me for so many years, you''ve cheated me for so many years! "


    Xie Yunxi is more and more excited. He grabs the pillow on the bed and smashes it on the ground. Then he pulls the quilt off the bed and sweeps down the alarm clock and books on the bedside table. He goes to the dresser and sweeps all the cosmetics on the dresser to the ground.


    For a moment, there was only the sound of banging and Xie Yunxi''s angry roar in the room.


    Xie Yunxi''s extreme temperament, Wen Ruyan is not the first time to see.


    But even if she is used to it, she is still scared by her crazy behavior.


    Wen Ruyan stood at the door, looking at Xie Yunxi with tears, smashing all the things that could be thrown in the room.


    His throat choked and he couldn''t speak.


    "Liar! Wen Ruyan, you are a liar! Nie Xiangsi is the most important person you love, isn''t it? What about me? Where''s my dad? What are we? What are we? Ah... "


    Xie Yunxi holds his head and screams hysterically.


    Wen Ruyan''s face was full of tears, and he begged in a dumb voice, "Yunxi, don''t do this, will you calm down?"


    "You calm me down, don''t you? OK, OK, I''ll calm down! "


    Xie Yunxi took a few strides forward and grasped Wen Ruyan''s shoulders. His eyes were red with blood. His beautiful face was twisted and ferocious at the moment. "Now you call Nie Xiangsi immediately and say you don''t want her. You tell her that you have only one daughter. You tell her, I''ll calm down. Today''s matter, I regard as nothing happened, I still regard you as my own mother, respect and love. You call her, you call her! "


    "Yunxi... Don''t do this..." Wen Ruyan shakes her head and her heart aches. How can she make this call? How can she hurt her own daughter? She can''t do it, she can''t even die!


    "You call her! You call her now, you call! Ah... "


    "Yunxi, Yunxi..."


    Xie Yunxi''s last cry just roared out, her eyes suddenly turned white, fell on Wen Ruyan and fainted.


    Wen Ruyan screamed out, hugging Xie Yunxi and crying, "Li Ma, Li Ma..."


    When Li Ma was downstairs, she heard the news from upstairs. She heard Wen Ruyan calling her and ran upstairs immediately. However, on the way, she heard Wen Ruyan''s flustered voice coming from upstairs, "call an ambulance, call an ambulance quickly!"


    Li Ma a brake, regardless of hesitation, white face turned and ran downstairs, picked up the landline dial 120


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan tingshen went back to his villa in the afternoon. In the living room, he did not see Nie Xiangsi, not even Zhang Hui. Zhan tingshen sipped his thin lips and walked upstairs.


    After going upstairs, Zhan tingshen went straight to Nie Xiangsi''s room.


    Unscrewing the door to enter, the eye light fell into the pink gauze tent, a small ball bulging slightly on the bed.


    Zhan tingshen''s thin lips pulled lightly. He took the door with him and walked slowly towards the bed.


    "Third uncle..."


    Yes.


    Before Zhan tingshen entered, he heard Nie Xiangsi''s smile coming from the pink gauze tent.


    At the foot of Zhan tingshen, Ying Yi''s eyebrows suddenly wring, deliberately staring at a group on the pink bed.


    "Hey, hey."


    Nie Xiangsi turns over and stares at Zhan tingshen with a smile.


    Zhan tingshen''s mouth was so hard that he didn''t make light of his footsteps. He walked over, brushed open the curtain, sat down on the edge of the bed, pressed his eyebrows, and stared at the little girl lying on the side of the bed, smiling at him.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Nie Xiangsi laughs so much that Zhan tingshen has an illusion. Is it really funny to reflect on what he did just now?


    Squint, Zhan tingshen suddenly bent down, two palms holding high Nie acacia''s face, according to her grinning mouth forced to print down.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes suddenly shrunk and trembled, and her breathing also stopped.


    "Is it so funny?" Zhan tingshen bit Nie Xiangsi''s lips like punishment.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face turned red, stretched out two arms from the quilt, hugged Zhan tingshen''s neck, raised his dense eyelashes, looked at Zhan tingshen shyly, and said in a low trembling voice, "I''m happy."


    Zhan tingshen raised his eyebrows, rubbed off his slippers, overturned on Nie Xiangsi, gently pecked her lips, "happy what?"


    Nie Xiangsi blinked her eyelashes and breathed irregularly. "You care about me."


    Zhan tingshen is quite satisfied with this answer.


    Severe cold eyes appear soft smile, Zhan tingshen a hand away from her face, to her quilt stretch, kiss on her lips action.


    Nie Xiangsi lift gas, eyes wet stare at him, small body gently tremble.


    Zhan tingshen slid the Adam''s apple, pressed her thin lips, and said hoarsely, "don''t worry."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi was so ashamed that she immediately closed her eyes, and her long black eyelashes fluttered irregularly under her eyelids.


    Zhan tingshen''s kiss moved from Nie Xiangsi''s lips to his ears and neck.


    "Third uncle."


    Nie Xiangsi whispered to him.


    "Well?" Zhan Ting deeply kisses her shoulder.


    "It hurts." Nie Xiangsi said wrongly.


    Zhan tingshen put his hand back, his face pressed against her neck, breathing heavily. Nie Xiangsi dare not move, breathing disorderly.


    They just lay and leaned for a long time. Zhan tingshen came down from her and lay beside her. He put her in his arms with the quilt.


    Nie Xiangsi''s chest is still numb and painful. She hangs her eyelashes shyly and her face is close to his strong chest. She is too shy to say anything.


    Zhan tingshen didn''t say anything, but he would kiss her hair and forehead from time to time.


    "Third uncle, why did you come back so early today?"


    After a while, Nie Xiangsi said in Zhan tingshen''s arms.


    The war court is deep cold, the Mou is tiny deep, "well, nothing happened to come back."


    "Oh ~ ~" said Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows moved lightly and looked down at Nie Xiangsi. "Don''t you want me to come back so early?"


    Nie Xiangsi is a Leng, busy rise head, big and bright eyes stare at Zhan tingshen, "absolutely not!"


    Zhan tingshen smiles, holding her chin with his long finger and kissing her lips.


    Nie Xiangsi is afraid that he thinks she doesn''t want him to come back. The moment he kisses her, he takes the initiative to raise his hand around his neck and opens his lips to respond.


    Zhan tingshen felt both sweet and burdensome.


    There is tenderness and helplessness in the cold eyes. The little girl is trying to torture him.


    Rao is distending badly and Zhan tingshen is not willing to end the kiss.


    Until Nie Xiangsi can''t breathe, he retreats from his lips, Zhan tingshen just narrows his red hot eyes, gets up with low breath, and goes straight to the bathroom.


    Nie Xiangsi is in a daze and stares at Zhan tingshen foolishly.


    Why does he have to go to the bathroom after every kiss£¨ Zhan tingshen grits his teeth: what do you say! Nie Xiangsi (innocent face)


    On this day, Nie Xiangsi didn''t wait until ten o''clock at night for Wen Ruyan''s reply


    ¡­¡­


    On Wednesday afternoon, after a day of review, Nie Xiangsi sent Gu Lihua to the door, "Mr. Gu, take your time."


    Gu Lihua nodded and walked down the steps.


    However, after two steps, Gu Lihua stopped again.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Gu Lihua suspiciously and said, "Miss Gu, what else can I do for you¡°


    Gu Lihua turns around and frowns at Nie Xiangsi.


    Because Nie Xiangsi is standing at a high place and Gu Lihua is standing at the bottom of two steps. When she looks at her, she looks up.


    The corner of Nie Xiangsi''s mouth twitched, and she quickly went down and stood in front of her.


    "... acacia is getting closer and closer to the college entrance examination. Although you have a good command of knowledge and a good score in each test, you can''t take it lightly." Gu Lihua said.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    "You haven''t been in a good condition recently. You are often absent-minded. You should know that." Gu Lihua reminds a way.


    "... yes, I recently..."


    "You don''t have to explain the reason to me. Just adjust yourself." Gu Lihua is here.


    "..." Nie Xiangsi frowned and nodded, "EH."


    Gu Lihua said nothing more. She went to the front of the car, opened the door and sat in.


    Watching Gu Lihua drive away, Nie Xiangsi''s bright eyes are covered with a layer of melancholy, and her face is also gloomy.


    "Miss, your cell phone rings."


    Nie Xiangsi stood outside the door for a while, Zhang Hui''s voice suddenly came out of the door.


    Nie Xiangsi smell speech, dim eyes suddenly a bright, lift gas, turn around and quickly walk toward the house..

 Chapter 140

    Nie Xiangsi smell speech, dim eyes suddenly a bright, lift gas, turn around and quickly walk toward the house.


    As soon as Nie Xiangsi went in, Zhang Hui handed her the mobile phone, "it''s the old man."


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Bright little face slightly stiff, drooping long eyelashes, Nie Xiangsi secretly took two breaths, then took the phone, answer, "too grandfather."


    "Where are you, Sisi?" Zhan Yao''s voice came from his mobile phone.


    "I''m at home..."


    When Nie Xiangsi finished, he suddenly realized that it was wrong. He took a breath and said, "what''s the matter with you, granddad?"


    "Last time I asked you to go back to your old house, you didn''t go back either. My grandfather didn''t have anything to do. He just missed you. I want to see you several times, but your third uncle won''t let me. Said you immediately college entrance examination, study nervous, I go to find you will disturb your study. Hum. Can I? I don''t know. Are you nervous about your studies? Your third uncle is just worrying about the sky! "


    Zhan Yao said and got angry.


    Nie Xiangsi pulled his lips and walked toward the sofa. "Granddad, don''t blame the third uncle. He is also good for me."


    "Look at you, every time I say your third uncle, you always help him, there is not a time when I stand on the side of granddad and help granddad say your third uncle!" Zhan Yao said sour.


    Nie Xiangsi spits out his tongue and sits in the sofa, "I can''t help the third uncle."


    "I can''t help you." Zhan Yao hummed, "I see you are helping him everywhere!"


    Nie Xiangsi smiles.


    "By the way, you just said you were at home?" Zhan Yao said suddenly.


    "..." Nie Xiangsi''s face twitched and sat up straight, "EH."


    "Isn''t your school just over? Are you back so soon? " Zhan Yao said, "I''ve been waiting for you at the school gate, but I haven''t seen you come out. Is it that I haven''t seen you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nie Xiangsi opened his eyes wide and grasped the key point in Zhan Yao''s words, "granddad, where do you say you are now?"


    "Your school. Your third uncle won''t let me go to the villa to find you, so I have to come to school. " Zhan Yao was a little sad.


    Er


    Nie Xiangsi licked his lower lip, "granddad, there are many people after school, maybe I didn''t see them. I''m on my way home


    Nie Xiangsi tries to make her voice sound magnanimous.


    "On the way back." Zhan Yao''s tone was disappointed, with a slightly depressed sigh.


    "..." Nie Xiangsi listened, feeling strange.


    She hasn''t seen Zhan Yao for more than a month.


    So thinking, Nie Xiangsi said, "granddad, do you want to come here?"


    "I''m not coming!" Zhan Yao said immediately.


    "... why?" Nie Xiangsi is strange.


    "Well. You three uncles don''t let me, I dare to go Zhan Yao said.


    The black line of Nie Xiangsi.


    She probably knew the reason why Zhan tingshen didn''t let Zhan Yao come.


    Maybe it''s because Zhan Yao is afraid of something.


    But now the baby in the stomach is less than three months old, the stomach is flat, the pregnancy reaction is not so strong, the naked eye certainly can not see that she is pregnant.


    Thinking of this, Nie Xiangsi said to his mobile phone, "granddad, come here, I miss you¡°


    "I, I''m not coming!" Zhan Yao''s "hard spirit" theory.


    Nie Xiangsi choked a smile, deliberately using the lost language airway, "too grandfather, you really don''t come over?"


    "Well!"


    "Granddad, don''t you like me?" Nie Xiangsi''s "sad" theory.


    "... who said that? Is that what Zhan tingshen said?! Let me tell you something about Sisi. He is jealous that our relationship is better than with him. He deliberately provokes in front of you, so don''t believe what he says! You really don''t know how "black" your third uncle is Zhan Yao said indignantly.


    Who knows better than someone with a black belly?


    She has personally experienced someone''s abdominal blackness, OK!


    For Zhan Yao said that Zhan tingshen was "black", Nie Xiangsi agreed very much!


    "Granddad, if you don''t like me, why don''t you come and see me? You just don''t like me. " Nie Xiangsi''s "childlike" way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Yao stopped talking.


    Nie Xiangsi pick eyebrows, also not anxious, leisurely leaning on the back of the sofa.


    About seven or eight seconds, Zhan Yao''s voice came again, "Si Si, you wait, great grandfather is coming."


    This result is expected by Nie Xiangsi.


    But hear, Nie Xiangsi or pretend surprise way, "really?"


    "Hey, really!" Zhan Yao said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at home." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi and Zhan Yao finish the call. After a while, Zhan tingshen comes back.


    Zhan tingshen changed his shoes at the door and saw Nie Xiangsi sitting on the sofa in the living room. He walked over and bowed his head to kiss her.


    Unexpectedly, Nie Xiangsi is hiding behind.


    Zhan tingshen frowned, pursed his lips and stared at her unhappily.


    Nie Xiangsi angrily put out her hand and grabbed his arm to let him sit beside her.


    Zhan tingshen barely cooperates, but his face is cold, and he is obviously not happy. Nie Xiangsi just avoids him.


    He worried about the little girl for a day, and he didn''t even let her kiss him when he got home!


    Thinking like this, Zhan tingshen grinds his teeth and stares at Nie Xiangsi, "do you want to be close?"


    Nie Xiangsi''s face turned red.


    Third uncle, can we be a little more reserved?! Don''t be so simple and rude.


    Zhan tingshen was obviously upset because he didn''t get close to Nie Xiangsi, and his heart was blocked anyway.


    Nie Xiangsi saw that his face was more and more ugly, and he couldn''t help it.


    Big eye quickly looked at the door of the eye, leaned over and took the initiative to send the soft lips up.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are broad and narrow, but he still stares at Nie Xiangsi unhappily.


    Nie Xiangsi took out the corner of his mouth and ventured in.


    "..." Zhan Ting''s cold eyes suddenly darkened. He stretched out his hand to hold Nie Xiangsi''s little body, and tied it tightly in his arms. The other hand went through the back of her head, clasping the back of her head.


    Zhang Hui in the kitchen, Wu Wu Wu his face, did not dare to look at the living room.


    At the end of the kiss, Nie Xiangsi almost died, lying in Zhan tingshen''s arms, for a while, she had no strength at all.


    Zhan Ting''s deep and meaningful face was a trace of thin red. His chin was against Nie Xiangsi''s shoulder. His big palm stroked Nie Xiangsi''s long hair from the back. His cold eyes were deep and could not penetrate any light.


    Half a sound, Nie Xiangsi recovered some strength, then immediately backed away from him, came down from the sofa and walked towards the bathroom.


    Zhan tingshen, frowning like an old man.


    After sitting patiently in the sofa for more than ten seconds, Zhan tingshen couldn''t sit down. He suddenly got up and strode toward the bathroom.


    The bathroom door is not closed. Zhan tingshen goes to the door and sees Nie Xiangsi''s little white hand holding water to "wash his mouth".


    Zhan tingshen''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot, and his thin lips stretched into a sharp straight line. He stepped in and grabbed Nie Xiangsi''s hand holding water and ready to send it to his mouth.


    Nie Xiangsi was startled by his sudden action. The water in her palm was all spilled and her clothes were all wet.


    Nie Xiangsi small face wrinkled, puzzled to see Zhan tingshen.


    When she saw Zhan Ting''s gloomy face, Nie Xiangsi''s sharp heart trembled, and the light in her eyes was even more inexplicable.


    "Dislike me?" Zhan Ting stared at Nie Xiangsi''s cold eyes like eating people.


    ¡°£¿¡± Nie Xiangsi wondered, when did she dislike him?


    "Disgusting, isn''t it?" Zhan tingshen''s eyes are red, and his voice is more insidious.


    Nie Xiangsi''s neck is stiff and looks at Zhan tingshen''s more and more gloomy face in fear. His brain runs fast.


    "Nie Xiangsi..."


    "Third uncle, you, don''t get excited."


    Nie Xiangsi was nervous when he called her by name and surname.


    So when Zhan tingshen opened his mouth, Nie Xiangsi rushed to his arms and clasped his waist with the remaining hand.


    Zhan tingshen was stunned and looked down at Nie Xiangsi.


    "Uncle, you must have misunderstood something. I, when did I dislike you? Not to mention nausea. "


    Nie Xiangsi looked worried, looked up at him and said, "you give me a hint, how can you have such a ridiculous idea, I''ll explain it to you."


    Zhan tingshen closed his eyebrows and slanted his eyes to wash his hands.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the washing table. In an instant, his brain seemed to be knocked down by something, and he suddenly realized.


    Realizing the reason Zhan tingshen misunderstood her, Nie Xiangsi was wronged. The reason why she just took water to wash her mouth was that her lips were red and swollen. She was worried that Zhan Yao would come and see her, so she wanted to use this way to make her lips detumescence quickly. Unexpectedly, she would be misunderstood by him.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi''s depressed face, and his black eyelashes flash slightly.


    "Third uncle, great grandfather is coming." Nie Xiangsi said with a frown.


    "..." Zhan tingshen''s eyes flashed by and he was surprised, "grandfather?"


    "Well." Nie Xiangsi pouts her lips and whispers, "it''s estimated that it''s coming."


    Zhan Ting thought deeply, looking at Nie Xiangsi, "so?"


    So?


    Do you need an explanation?


    Nie Xiangsi smoked the corner of his mouth, "I don''t want you to kiss, not to dislike you, not to disgust you, but to be on the safe side, to avoid being bumped into by my grandfather. And I just flushed my mouth with cold water because my mouth was too... Too swollen. I was worried that my grandfather would be suspicious when he saw it. "


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi. He is cold and taut. He twitches a few times.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart is tired, so he will withdraw from his arms.


    Don''t want her just move, Zhan tingshen will pull her will go.


    Nie Xiangsi inhaled and looked up at him.


    And just as she looked up, his lips came down.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes suddenly spread, staring at Zhan tingshen''s suddenly approaching handsome face, breathing shallow.


    Zhan tingshen didn''t go as deep as before in the living room. He stayed a little on Nie Xiangsi''s lips and then retreated.


    Nie Xiangsi''s cheeks are bright red, and her eyes look at Zhan tingshen like autumn water.


    Zhan tingshen''s meaningful face was softened again. He rubbed his thumbs against Nie Xiangsi''s pink cheek and hummed, "I won''t speak earlier."


    Nie Xiangsi "..." finally saw what it means to "the villain complains first"!


    She said earlier that he had to give her a chance to speak!


    When on earth can this person learn to think, explain first and then get angry?


    Nie Acacia mouth light smoke, small dissatisfied to see the war tingshen now the face of the spring breeze.


    It''s said that women turn their faces faster than they turn their books. It''s quite appropriate for her to use this in Zhan tingshen!


    ¡­¡­


    After the misunderstanding was cleared, they came out of the bathroom for about ten minutes, and the sound of the car engine came from outside the villa.


    Guess may be Zhan Yao came, Nie Xiangsi asked Zhan tingshen, her lips are still swollen, Zhan tingshen answer has not seen strange, Nie Xiangsi this just fell a heart, toward the door to meet Zhan Yao..

 Chapter 141

    It''s speculated that Zhan Yao is coming. Nie Xiangsi asks Zhan tingshen. Her lips are still swollen. Zhan tingshen answers that she can''t see the difference. Nie Xiangsi then leaves her heart and goes to the door to meet Zhan Yao.


    Nie Xiangsi goes to the door and sees Zhan Yao coming down from the car.


    Now in spring, Zhan Yao is wearing a medium and heavy Tang suit. Rao is more than 90, still energetic and looks at most 70.


    "Great grandfather." Nie Xiangsi happily ran out, ran two steps, I do not know what to think of, and stopped, standing on the steps and waiting for Zhan Yao.


    Zhan Yao smiles when he sees Nie Xiangsi and steps up the steps.


    Nie Xiangsi took his arm affectionately and rubbed his head on his arm.


    "Children." Zhan Yao touched Nie Xiangsi''s head and laughed contentedly.


    "Grandfather."


    A clear male voice.


    Zhan Yao heard, a face suddenly board up, tiger eyes stare in the past, "if not think, I will not come."


    Zhan tingshen''s eyebrow picking.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhan Yao and Zhan tingshen, and said to Zhan Yao with a smile, "granddad, let''s go into the house first."


    Zhan Yao looked down at Acacia, his serious face changed into a soft and warm smile.


    And Zhan Yao made Nie Xiangsi feel again. Sure enough, men turn their faces faster than books!


    ¡­¡­


    In the living room, Zhan Yao holds Nie Xiangsi''s hand and keeps asking questions. From everyday questions to the pressure of college entrance examination, he tells Nie Xiangsi a series of tragedies caused by the excessive pressure of college entrance examination. The purpose is to tell Nie Xiangsi not to be too nervous about college entrance examination. Even if she can''t go to college, or doesn''t go to college, it doesn''t matter to them. There will be him in the future.


    In fact, Zhan Yao did make arrangements for Nie Xiangsi early.


    During the conversation between Zhan Yao and Nie Xiangsi, Zhan tingshen is totally ignored. Zhan tingshen sits on the sofa like a piece of decoration.


    "Don''t worry, granddad. I have my own sense of propriety. Don''t worry about me. But third uncle, you have to help me talk about him. " Nie Xiangsi said suddenly.


    Zhan tingshen picks the eyebrow tail and is surprised to see Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan Yao snorted at Zhan tingshen, and said in a hard voice, "I don''t have time to talk about him!"


    Nie Xiangsi resentful, "too grandfather, in this home, also in your words, the role of the third uncle."


    "Zhan Yao didn''t believe it!


    Zhan tingshen is now the overlord of his family. He can do whatever he likes.


    If what he said is the starting point, it won''t work. If he wants to see Acacia, he has to get his approval.


    With this thought, Zhan Yao suddenly felt sour.


    In fact, Nie Xiangsi just saw Zhan Yao and Zhan tingshen not talking, so he deliberately brought the topic to Zhan tingshen''s side, in order to let them have a few words.


    Nie Xiangsi now saw Zhan Yao''s face was a little sour. He twisted his brow and went to see Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen looked at Zhan Yao and thought deeply.


    Nie Xiangsi sighs in her heart.


    If Zhan Yao and Zhan tingshen have a bad relationship, that''s not true.


    As a matter of fact, Zhan tingshen and Zhan Yao are far more emotional than Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin.


    The reason will be discussed later.


    But Zhan tingshen was used to silence. He was open-minded about many things, but he didn''t say anything.


    And Zhan Yao, the older she gets, the more proud she is. She''s OK with her.


    With Zhan tingshen''s younger generation, we need to be as tough as we can be.


    I miss my grandson, but what I show is that I dislike him. I''m so uncomfortable that there is no one else.


    "What happened to him?"


    Nie Xiangsi is thinking, Zhan Yao brings a voice of resentment.


    Looking at Zhan Yao''s face, Nie Xiangsi felt helpless about Zhan Yao''s words and said, "my third uncle stays in the company almost every day. When I get home, I have to work in my study very late. I have very little time to rest every day. You say that even a robot needs charging time, but Uncle San doesn''t know how to work every day and doesn''t care about his body at all


    What Nie Xiangsi said is really like that.


    Zhan tingshen moved his eyebrows, congealed with Nie Xiangsi, and soft light flowed in his eyes.


    Zhan Yao has multiple responsibilities in charge of the whole Zhan family. Zhan Yao can''t be more clear. After all, he came here in that way.


    It''s just that Zhan tingshen is worse than him.


    He didn''t take over the Zhan family until he was 28 years old, and his father helped him until he was 40 years old, but he didn''t work too hard. The hard work was decades after his father died.


    Zhan Jinzhi is not in business. Zhan Tingxiu and Zhan Jinyao follow Zhan Jin and are not interested in shopping malls.


    He is not willing to force his son to go into business, so he places his hope on Zhan tingshen.


    Since Zhan tingshen was born, Zhan Yao began to cultivate him. The purpose is to let him take over Zhan''s family from him as soon as possible, so that he can get rid of the hot potato.


    At the age of 12, Zhan Yao made Zhan tingshen contact with Zhan''s internal affairs. At the age of 18, Zhan''s affairs were basically handled by him.


    Because of his age, Zhan Yao is still the top decision maker of Zhan''s group, but in fact, Zhan tingshen is.


    At the age of 22, Zhan tingshen took over the family.


    In other words, Zhan tingshen is now 30 years old, and there is no day that is easy and casual.


    He is pushing him forward, and Zhan''s future is pushing him forward.


    Zhan Yao didn''t even ask Zhan tingshen what he was interested in and what his dream was.


    Because, dare not ask!


    It is widely said that what he loves most is his youngest grandson. In fact, he is the most cruel and severe to him.


    Zhan Yao''s position in his heart hurts. Nie Xiangsi''s words remind him of the softest and most guilty feelings in his heart.


    Zhan Yao''s eyes are slightly hot. He looks at Zhan tingshen in a complicated way. His voice is inexplicably hoarse. "Work is important, but the body is the most important thing, you know?"


    Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi both feel the change of Zhan Yao''s mood. They both look at Zhan Yao.


    "Great grandfather." Nie Xiangsi called him gently.


    Zhan Yao pulls his lips and claps Nie Xiangsi''s hand.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Zhan Yao, and his two thin lips are very tight. He doesn''t say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan Yao stayed for dinner. In the whole process, Zhan Yao didn''t speak, but he always served Zhan tingshen with public chopsticks.


    Nie Xiangsi ate slowly, and his eyes wandered around Zhan Yao and Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen''s noodles are of the same color. He ate all the dishes Zhan Yao brought to him one by one, so that this night, Zhan tingshen ate at least half more than usual.


    After dinner, Zhan Yao didn''t stay long. He asked to leave at about eight o''clock.


    "I''ll see you off."


    It''s hard to win the battle.


    Zhan Yao looks at Zhan tingshen unexpectedly.


    Zhan tingshen said calmly, "let''s go."


    Zhan Yao''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t refuse, even though he took the driver himself.


    Zhan tingshen sent Zhan Yao back. Naturally, Nie Xiangsi would not say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan tingshen drove the g-tr to send Zhan Yao back to his old house, while the driver followed him in the same car.


    Zhan Yao sat in the back seat, tiger eyes jiongjiong staring at the driving Zhan tingshen, deep heart.


    "Grandfather, I''m very upset that you''ve been looking at me like this."


    Zhan tingshen looks at Zhan Yao from the rearview mirror, thin lips slanting, rare with a little joke.


    Zhan Yao took out his face, but he still stared at Zhan tingshen without blinking.


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes narrowed slightly and said, "grandfather, if anything is not my wish, I will not submit."


    Zhan Yao''s eyes trembled slightly.


    "You know me, don''t you?" Zhan tingshen stares at Zhan Yao from the rearview mirror. His eyes are deep and dark, just like a wild wolf.


    Zhan Yao lifted his Qi lightly.


    Yes, he knows his grandson. He has ambition, strong desire to conquer and self-confidence. Whatever he thinks, he will be like a wolf. He will not let go and go to the black road.


    In Zhan tingshen''s dictionary, there is no word regret.


    Also because he is too self, so such a person is difficult to control, he identifies a thing, either success, or wrong.


    What he said just now was nothing more than telling him that the road to business is his own choice and has nothing to do with others.


    If he feels guilty for this, it''s unnecessary, because no one can force him.


    Although the words were cold and hard, they comforted Zhan Yao in disguise.


    The heaviness of Zhan Yao''s heart slowed down a little, and he sighed heavily. Zhan Yao pulled his lips helplessly.


    He is a grandson. He won''t even say comforting words. Why is he so cool?


    Although Zhan Yao''s gloomy mind is relieved, he doesn''t really think that Zhan tingshen is willing to be bound by Zhan.


    However, today''s matter is a reminder to Zhan Yao.


    Zhan tingshen now has 30 people, and his work is so heavy. It''s time to find someone to help him.


    Zhan Yao narrowed his eyes and made plans in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Zhan Yao was tough and gathered all the family members except Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan Tingxiu and Zhan Jinyao are sitting on the sofa. They both receive Zhan Yao''s call temporarily and rush back in the night, so they are very tired.


    Zhan Jinwen sits cross legged on the sofa, puts her laptop on her lap, and wears headphones to make her newly recorded video.


    Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin look at Zhan Yao who has gathered the big guys together for a long time.


    "Dad, didn''t you say you were going to have a family meeting?" Sheng Xiuzhu asked with a frown.


    Zhan Yao nodded seriously and pointed at Zhan Jinwen, "take off the earphone and put the computer aside."


    Zhan Jinwen''s earphone sound is low, so as soon as Zhan Yao opens her mouth, she hears it. Zhan Jinwen takes off the earphone, puts the computer on the sofa, leans back lazily, looks at Zhan Yao and says, "Grandpa, what do you want to say? Can you tell me quickly, I have something to do


    "What can I do for you? I don''t see you doing anything serious when I''m idling around at home every day! " Zhan Yao stares at him and speaks directly.


    Zhan Jinwen is used to listening and is immune. She reaches for her ears and doesn''t speak.


    "Since it''s a family meeting, why don''t you see tingshen and Acacia?" Zhan Jinyao asked.


    "Acacia recently college entrance examination, time is tight, so I did not call her." Zhan Yao said.


    "She''s short of time, so we''re free?" Zhan Jinwen rolled her eyes and muttered.


    Zhan Yao "..." wants to throw out this bastard who always talks back!


    But thinking of what to say next, Zhan Yao refrained from talking about Zhan Jinwen. He glanced at several people present, cleared his throat, and said, "among the people you know, are there any outstanding single young women who are suitable for marriage?"


    Everyone, "...".

 Chapter 142

    But thinking of what to say next, Zhan Yao refrained from talking about Zhan Jinwen. He glanced at several people present, cleared his throat, and said, "among the people you know, are there any outstanding single young women who are suitable for marriage?"


    "..." the crowd was stunned. Even Zhan Jinwen, who was paralyzed, sat up straight and stared at Zhan Yao. "Grandfather, what do you want to do?"


    "Yes, Dad, why do you ask this?" Sheng Xiuzhu subconsciously glances at Zhan Tingxiu.


    Zhan Tingxiu "..." touched his nose and was inexplicably frightened.


    Zhan Jinyao has nothing to do with herself as soon as she hears this. She vomites and looks at Zhan Tingxiu with a smile.


    Zhan Yao saw that all the focus was on himself, and then he said, "when you are 30, tingshen is now 30, so it''s time to have a home."


    Tingshen?


    Zhan Tingxiu said that he was also relieved that it had nothing to do with him.


    Zhan Jinwen Leng Leng, suddenly stare big eyes, "grandfather, are you going to give my third brother to find a marriage partner?"


    Zhan Yao glances at Zhan Jinwen and acquiesces.


    "Gee." Zhan Jinwen looked at Zhan Yao in disgust, "grandfather, what''s the age of this, and arranged marriage?"


    Zhan Yao tut said, "don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand! When did I say it was going to be arranged? I just want you to introduce some single young women who are suitable for marriage to tingshen. What if they look the right way? "


    "You mean blind date?" Zhan Jinwen said.


    "Yes. If you think about it, is there a suitable person? " Zhan Yao said.


    Zhan Tingxiu and Zhan Jinyao are not involved in this.


    Because they don''t think it''s necessary at all. Just their brother, do you still use blind date?


    What''s more, they all feel that Zhan Yao''s making a fuss about this matter is a blind job in the end, and their younger brother can''t appreciate it.


    "Tingshen is now thirty, and we have already married at his age, so it''s really time to find a woman who can get married and take care of him." Sheng Xiuzhu agreed.


    Zhan Jin won''t cut in.


    "Grandfather." Zhan Jinwen lowered her eyes, hands leisurely fingertips, "I have a candidate here."


    "Who?" Zhan Yao''s eyes brightened and he looked at Zhan Jinwen.


    Zhan Jinwen raised her head, stared at Zhan Yao and said, "sister Yurou, she has always liked my third brother."


    "Soft rain?" Zhan Yao pursed his lips.


    "Ah, yes, just Yurou. Isn''t there a ready-made one?" Sheng Xiuzhu likes Liang Yurou very much. "Yurou is aunt Xu''s granddaughter, and we know her very well. Yurou is gentle and generous, knowledgeable, and can help tingshen in her career. You forget that when Yurou was born, aunt Xu suggested that we get married. "


    The more Sheng Xiuzhu said, the more energetic he was. The more he said, the more he felt that Liang Yurou was suitable.


    "Dad, Yurou is twenty-six now, four years younger than tingshen. Yurou likes tingshen. We all look at it. So if Yurou marries the warring family and tingshen, she will take good care of tingshen. "


    "... this girl Yurou is good. I''m afraid that bastard tingshen doesn''t like it." Zhan Yao said.


    "Dad, who''s right about feelings? Can you say that if you let other women have a blind date with tingshen now, tingshen will like it? Moreover, even if tingshen looks at a woman with good eyes, who can guarantee that what that woman values is not tingshen''s identity. So I think Yurou is the most suitable candidate! Our warring families and the Liang family are well matched. " Sheng Xiuzhu said.


    "This..."


    "Grandfather, I agree with my mother. Now the girls are very realistic, very material, you give the third brother to arrange a blind date, in case to the last phase is what kind of goods. I think it''s better to find Yurou, a girl who is familiar with each other and has a matching family background, to be my third brother''s wife. " Zhan Jinwen joins Sheng Xiuzhu and speaks for Liang Yurou.


    Zhan Jinyao was dissatisfied with what Zhan Jinwen said. She frowned at Zhan Jinwen and said, "Jinwen, don''t forget that you are also a girl. Not every girl is material and realistic. What you said is only a very small part. Don''t generalize. Think that girls all over the world are the same. "


    "Second sister, this is the reality. Now men are surreal, not to mention women. Second sister, isn''t your ex husband... "


    Before Zhan Jinwen finished speaking, Zhan Jinyao''s face suddenly changed, and her eyes were cold.


    Zhan Jinwen inhaled and bit her lower lip. She stopped in time and didn''t go on.


    At this point, the atmosphere became a little delicate.


    Sheng Xiuzhu thought about it, looked at Zhan Jinyao''s pale face, and whispered, "Jinyao, your little sister is used to it. Don''t blame her."


    "Is there no barrier? Ah Zhan Jinyao sneers and suddenly gets up from the sofa, staring at Sheng Xiuzhu, "then you can continue to use this reason as a shield for her, a shield for life!"


    With that, Zhan Jinyao left the old house without looking back.


    "What? I didn''t mean to. Second sister is so mean Zhan Jinwen was aggrieved and whispered.


    Zhan Tingxiu frowned and looked at Zhan Jinwen. He was too lazy to say, "I''ll go and see Jinyao."


    Zhan Yao nodded, his face a little black, "go."


    Zhan Tingxiu also left.


    As soon as Zhan Tingxiu goes out, Sheng Xiuzhu stares at Zhan Jinwen, "mean? You know it''s your second sister''s scar, and you mention it deliberately. Are you really ignorant or are you deliberately trying to stimulate your second sister? "


    "What do I mean? She''s my second sister. Can I hurt her on purpose? " Zhan Jinwen said.


    "You didn''t mean it this time. Last time, last time? Don''t think that your second sister has had a good time these years. She is suffering in her heart! Even if you are not considerate and considerate, you can''t sprinkle salt on her wound, can you? "


    Sheng Xiuzhu said that he was also excited by Zhan Jinyao''s frustrated eyes when she left.


    Over the years, Sheng Xiuzhu has been very fond of Zhan Jinwen.


    Zhan Jinwen is unconditionally tolerant in everything she does. Several times before, Zhan Jinwen "accidentally" mentioned that person in front of Zhan Jinyao, and Sheng Xiuzhu always stood on Zhan Jinwen''s side and blindly asked her to be tolerant and considerate.


    At the beginning, Zhan Jinyao didn''t react as much as she does now, but with more times, she was inevitably sad, and her tolerance for her sister was low.


    Since Zhan Jinwen openly said that she liked Lu Zhaonian in front of her last time, she also said a lot of misconceptions.


    Sheng Xiuzhu seems to have been slapped in the face and awakened to the fact that their tolerance and love for Zhan Jinwen over the past few years have surpassed, and may even harm Zhan Jinwen.


    Recently, she calmed down and found more and more that Zhan Jinwen''s ideas and behaviors were deviant. Occasionally she uttered a word, which made her feel as if she had never known her. It was as if this daughter was not born to her.


    However, Sheng Xiuzhu didn''t really doubt that Zhan Jinwen was not born to her, just remorse and repentance.


    Because she felt that Zhan Jinwen was used to her and Zhan Jin.


    And now, she''s trying to save it.


    "Mom, why do you blame me now? You just talk about me. Why don''t you say it''s the second sister? She''s careful? I''m to blame for being ungrateful? " Zhan Jinwen looks at Sheng Xiuzhu with a speechless expression.


    Sheng Xiuzhu was so angry that she was almost gasped for breath. She blushed and said angrily, "can you gloat at when your second sister is not well behaved? Can you hurt your second sister like this? "


    "I said I didn''t mean to. How long will you hold on to this? I don''t care


    "Zhan Jinwen, you..."


    "All right!"


    Zhan Jin interrupted Sheng Xiuzhu at this time, looking at Sheng Xiuzhu''s breathing sharp ups and downs, frowning, and his expression was very cold, "Jinwen said that she didn''t mean to, why did you move so much gas?"


    "She just doesn''t like me now. She doesn''t like me." Zhan Jinwen murmured with her face.


    "You..."


    "Can you say less?" Zhan Jinling stares at Sheng Xiuzhu.


    Sheng Xiuzhu was so angry that her eyes were red that she took two strong breaths, squeezed her fists tightly, and simply got up and left the living room.


    Zhan Jinwen squints at Sheng Xiuzhu''s back and pouts.


    Zhan Jin saw that he got up and sat down beside Zhan Jinwen. He reached out and held Zhan Jinwen''s shoulder gently. He said softly, "I''m not angry. Dad believes you didn''t mean to."


    "Dad, you''re the best." Zhan Jinwen leaned on Zhan Jin''s shoulder and said wrongly.


    "Silly child, you are father''s daughter, father is not good to you, to whom." Zhan Jin dotes on Tao.


    Zhan Yao frowned and stared coldly at Zhan Jin and Zhan Jinwen.


    Today, he called a family meeting to solve the third year''s marriage, not to create conflicts!


    Look at these two people. They''ve ruined a good family meeting. It''s boring to look at them!


    Zhan Yao doesn''t want to see it any more. He doesn''t want to say anything about Zhan Jin. If he wants to let Zhan Jin Wen do it, let him do it. They are responsible for all the consequences!


    Anyway, they can''t listen to what he said now!


    Zhan Yao also got up and went to the study upstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan Yao just held a family meeting in the morning. In the afternoon, Xu Peiling and Liang Yurou came to visit him.


    Xu Peiling is a few years younger than Zhan Yaonian, but she is also a man of 80 years old. She seldom goes out at ordinary times.


    Zhan Yao and Liang Yuhuan are good friends. Xu Peiling is Liang Yuhuan''s wife. Zhan Yao and Xu Peiling are also very familiar with each other.


    Xu Peiling is wearing presbyopia glasses. Although she is younger than Zhan Yao, she is not as tough as Zhan Yao. She is very thin and rickets, but she has a good mental outlook and looks.


    Today, Liang Yurou is wearing a plain dress, a military green long windbreaker, elegant boots, and long hair on her shoulders. She is dressed up as a lady with light makeup. At first glance, she knows that she is deliberately dressed up to meet Zhan Yao.


    After all, the elders like the younger generation who looks like a "good girl".


    "Peiling, what brings you here today?" Zhan Yao sat on the sofa and said to Xu Peiling with a smile.


    Xu Peiling picks up her eyebrows and understands Zhan Yao''s straight-line nature. The more you beat around the bush with him, the more disgusting he is. So Xu Peiling directly reaches for Liang Yurou''s hand and says to Zhan Yao, "brother Zhan, what do you think of my granddaughter?"


    Zhan Yao micro Leng, looked at Liang Yurou, "Yurou girl is certainly good."


    Xu Peiling nodded and stared at Zhan Yao. "Do you think my granddaughter is qualified to be your granddaughter-in-law?"


    Zhan Yao, "...".

 Chapter 143

    Xu Peiling nodded and stared at Zhan Yao. "Do you think my granddaughter is qualified to be your granddaughter-in-law?"


    Zhan Yao is stunned. He says that the old lady has good news.


    "Yes, of course."


    Before Zhan Yao spoke, Sheng Xiuzhu sat down next to Liang Yurou, took her other hand and said with a smile.


    Obviously, Sheng Xiuzhu is quite satisfied with Liang Yurou being her daughter-in-law.


    No wonder Sheng Xiuzhu is satisfied with her.


    Liang Yurou does everything by herself and obeys everything. Which mother-in-law doesn''t want such a daughter-in-law?


    Liang Yurou looks shyly at Sheng Xiuzhu, and then Qingqing Yingying goes to see Zhan Yao.


    Zhan Yao stares at Liang Yurou.


    It''s not that Liang Yurou is bad, but, I don''t know why, he''s not so satisfied with her marriage to Zhan tingshen.


    "Brother Zhan, can I help you?" Xu Peiling went directly to no one.


    Er


    "Pei Ling, it''s necessary to..."


    "Grandfather, are you dissatisfied with me? You said, "I''ll change it." In order to marry Zhan tingshen, Liang Yurou is also able to put down her position.


    "..." Zhan Yao said slightly, "Yurou girl, there''s nothing wrong with you. It''s just that you have to be satisfied with your marriage. I can''t just be satisfied, don''t you think? "


    "Dad, if we all agree to let Yurou in, can tingshen disagree? He and Yurou are childhood friends, and they have emotional foundation. When they get married, they will be able to get along with each other for a long time. Dad, don''t you think a long-term relationship can last longer? " Sheng Xiuzhu said.


    "Brother Zhan, if I remember correctly, when you and your sister-in-law got married, you didn''t even see each other, but you and your sister-in-law have loved each other all your life." Xu Peiling said with a smile, "although my Yurou can''t compare with my sister-in-law, it''s not so far away, is it?"


    "Look what you said, I didn''t say that Yurou is not good." Zhan Yao''s face twitched and said.


    Liang Yurou is now recognized as the first lady in Tongshi.


    What is a celebrity? A celebrity is a combination of talent, beauty and wealth.


    "Grandfather, anyway, I very much agree with Yurou as my sister-in-law. Besides, I think no one is worthy of my third brother except Yurou. It''s up to you. " Zhan Jinwen stands behind Liang Yurou, puts her hands on Liang Yurou''s shoulder and says.


    Zhan Yaowei''s invisible white eyes Zhan Jinwen, what''s the matter with you!? You are satisfied with your marriage!


    "Dad, Yurou is good." Zhan Jin also spoke.


    Zhan Yao, "..." he was forced to marry!


    "Brother Zhan, what do you say?" Looking at Zhan Yao, Xu Peiling said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, all eyes focused on Zhan Yao.


    Zhan Yao felt a little uncomfortable.


    What is this for?


    It''s like he''s a criminal if he doesn''t agree!


    Zhan Yao twisted his brow, but he had some rebellious mentality.


    You all forced me to agree. I''m going to do it the other way!


    Zhan Yao picked his eyebrows, cleared his throat and said, "this matter..."


    "Grandfather."


    As soon as Zhan Yao opens his mouth, Liang Yurou makes a timely voice and interrupts Zhan Yao''s words.


    Zhan Yao squints his eyes and stares at Liang Yurou. How can he be so ignorant? If the elder says something, you can just cut in. What''s the point!


    Liang Yurou''s posture is very low. "Grandfather, I''ve been loving brother Shen for so many years. My biggest dream is to marry brother Shen. Brother Shen is the most excellent and perfect man I have ever met. I know that at least one third of the women in Tongshi want to marry brother Shen. I''m not good enough, and I don''t think I''m worthy of brother Shen. So I''ve been trying to improve myself, improve myself, and make myself a good enough woman to stand beside him. But I still have many shortcomings, so you are not satisfied with me is excusable. But it doesn''t matter. I won''t give up. I will continue to work hard. I believe in my sincerity. I hope that one day, you will be willing to let me be your granddaughter-in-law. "


    Liang Yurou''s speech was like a speech. She finished it in a crackle, but she was full of emotion and voice.


    Sheng Xiuzhu holds Liang Yurou''s hand in a moving way, and is more determined to ask her to be her daughter-in-law.


    Zhan Jin also admires Liang Yurou.


    "Sister Yurou, you are too modest. If you don''t think you are worthy of my third brother, no one in the world is worthy. My third brother has to be single all his life. " Zhan Jinwen said sincerely.


    Can "..." speak? Zhan Yao twisted his eyebrows and stared at Zhan Jinwen. He was very upset.


    Originally, he wanted to push it to Zhan tingshen, but now Liang Yurou has said so much in a low attitude.


    If he still sticks to his own opinion, he can''t bear it.


    After all, Liang Yurou is the granddaughter of his good brother as well as the younger generation he grew up with.


    It seems that he should support her both in love and reason!


    With this thought, Zhan Yao looked at Liang Yurou and said, "Yurou girl, my grandfather likes you very much. If you can be my granddaughter-in-law, my grandfather will be happy. After all, with the relationship between our two families, if you marry into the Zhan family, you will be more intimate."


    "Grandfather..." Liang Yurou''s eyes brightened and her heart was filled with joy. "Are you, agree?"


    Zhan Yao said with a smile, "I agree. But in the end, it depends on what tingshen means. "


    "Grandfather, as long as you agree, I believe brother Shen will agree." Liang Yurou is full of confidence.


    "..." Zhan Yao was slightly surprised. He didn''t think so.


    However, seeing that Liang Yurou was so confident, Zhan Yao was surprised and didn''t say anything.


    "Ha ha, I finally got a wish. Since Ting Shen was born, I''ve loved him so much. Now he''s going to be my sun Xu. I''m so happy. " Xu Peiling is more happy than liang Yurou. It is conceivable that she likes Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan Yao laughed and didn''t make a sound.


    When Xu Peiling and Liang Yurou left the old house, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Watching Xu Peiling and Liang Yurou''s car leave, Zhan Yao''s smile disappears instantly. He looks calm, stares at Sheng Xiuzhu and hums, "you guys, let''s work together to calculate my old man, right?"


    "Dad, what are you talking about?"


    In Sheng Xiuzhu''s opinion, Xu Peiling and Liang Yurou have decided their marriage. They are very happy, so they are smiling at Zhan Yao''s face.


    "You''re the only one who counts us. How dare we count you?"


    "No? How did Peiling and Yurou know I was looking for someone for tingshen? The action is quite fast. I just said it in the morning, and people came in the afternoon! How would they know if you hadn''t let out the news? " Zhan Yao is fierce.


    Sheng Xiuzhu still laughed, "Dad, what are you angry with. Didn''t you say you wanted someone to take care of tingshen? Now that there are candidates, we should be happy. "


    "..." happy what happy!?


    Li is Sheng Xiuzhu''s, but Zhan Yao is not happy. There is no reason.


    With his eyebrows pressed, Zhan Yao didn''t want to talk to them any more. He entered the room with a straight face and went straight to the study upstairs.


    Looking at Zhan Yao''s back, Sheng Xiuzhu raised his voice slightly and said with a smile, "Dad, when do you think you can tell tingshen about this?"


    "Whatever!"


    Sheng Xiuzhu, "..." who put forward to find tingshen''s daughter-in-law?!


    ¡­¡­


    On the bus back to Liang''s house, Liang Yurou''s face glowed with joy.


    When Xu Peiling saw it, she couldn''t help laughing and patted her on the back of her hand


    "Grandma, I feel like a dream."


    Liang Yurou touched her hot face and said.


    Xu Peiling said with a loving smile, "this is a dream come true. Grandma has been looking forward to this day


    Liang Yurou''s eyes are filled with sweetness, as if she could foresee the happy life after her marriage with Zhan tingshen.


    But in the present situation, Zhan Yao and others agreed to the marriage. Zhan tingshen didn''t even know about it, and he refused her two days ago, saying that he couldn''t like her.


    "You are the only child in the Liang family. I used to worry that you would be too tired as a girl in the Liang family. I don''t like any of the other sons of the aristocratic family. I think tingshen is the best. If he marries you in the future, you won''t be too tired. I''m also relieved that the business of the Liang family will be managed by tingshen. Anyway, in the future, whether it''s the warring family or the Liang family, it''s both of you and your descendants. " Xu Peiling said.


    Liang Yurou nodded, "don''t worry, grandma, I will marry brother Shen and be his wife."


    "Of course, besides you, grandma also thinks that no one is worthy of tingshen." Xu Peiling looked at her with a smile and was very satisfied with her granddaughter. "Now the whole family has agreed to your marriage with tingshen. I believe tingshen will eventually agree. He can ignore the opinions of others, but he can''t ignore the opinions of his family, especially Zhan Ge. "


    "Well." Liang Yurou gently leans her head on Xu Peiling''s shoulder, but her eyelashes droop slightly, covering all the dark light under her eyes.


    Xu Peiling''s understanding of Zhan tingshen is too subjective, but she doesn''t know that Zhan tingshen is a wolf who doesn''t play cards according to common sense and is not bound.


    Today Zhan Yao agrees to her marriage with Zhan tingshen, but Liang Yurou doesn''t think that Zhan tingshen will compromise and agree to marry her.


    But at least, with the support of the top and bottom of the strategists, what she will do next will be more sure to succeed at one stroke.


    Thinking of this, Liang Yurou''s lips crossed a cool arc.


    Zhan tingshen, she Liang Yurou is going to make up her mind!


    If anyone dares to rob her, she will let them disappear completely!


    ¡­¡­


    Hospitals, everywhere is full of the smell of disinfectant, VIP ward can not avoid.


    When a boy dressed in school uniform stepped across his schoolbag and pushed open the door of the VIP ward, the pale girl on the bed was waking up.


    The boy walked in, put the study on the bedside table on the side of the bed, sat on the chair on the side of the bed, and looked at the girl with dry lips and confused eyes on the bed. The voice was mellow and pleasant, "do you want to drink water?".

 Chapter 144

    The boy walked in, put the study on the bedside table on the side of the bed, sat on the chair on the side of the bed, and looked at the girl with dry lips and confused eyes on the bed. The voice was mellow and pleasant, "do you want to drink water?"


    Hearing the sound, the girl''s eyelashes trembled slightly. She slowly turned her head and looked at the young man''s sunny face sitting on the chair beside the bed. Her confused eyes suddenly flashed a light, and her lips gently pulled out a shallow arc, "Zhaonian..."


    "Cousin, I''m sorry to come to see you now." Lu zhaonianjun has an apologetic face.


    Xie Yunxi gently shook his head, "you are now senior three, academic tension, I can understand."


    "How do you feel now?" Lu Zhaonian looked at the needle on the back of her hand and asked.


    "When you come, I feel better." Xie Yunxi''s weak smile.


    Lu Zhaonian raised his eyebrows, "I''m not a medicine."


    You are my medicine.


    Xie Yunxi said in his heart.


    "Zhaonian, pour me a glass of water." Xie Yunxi said in a soft voice.


    "Good."


    Lu Zhaonian agreed and got up to pick up the water from the water dispenser.


    Xie Yunxi looks at Lu Zhaonian with deep attachment in his eyes.


    When Lu Zhaonian picked up the water and turned to walk towards her, Xie Yunxi had well concealed his emotions.


    Lu Zhaonian raised the bed, let Xie Yunxi lean on the head of the bed, opened the drawer under the bedside table, took out the straw from it, put it in the water cup, and handed it to Xie Yunxi''s lips.


    Xie Yunxi smiles at him, opens his dry lips, holds the straw and drinks slowly.


    A glass of water, Xie Yunxi drink a bottom.


    Lu Zhaonian took the empty quilt and asked, "do you want more?"


    Xie Yunxi had a blush on his face and shook his head.


    Lu Zhaonian nodded and put the empty cup on the bedside table. Before his hand was completely removed from the cup, he heard Xie Yunxi say, "how are you doing with Miss Nie?"


    Lu Zhaonian has not yet taken back his hand. Then he takes back his hand rigidly. A trace of loneliness quickly passes over Qingjun''s young face. Looking at Xie Yunxi, he says, "cousin, don''t worry about me. Take good care of yourself."


    Xie Yunxi stares at Lu Zhaonian''s face, his eyes narrowed. "Are you and miss Nie developing smoothly?"


    Actually.


    Since the Spring Festival, when he went to the old house of Zhan family, he didn''t say a word to Nie Xiangsi.


    At the beginning of this semester, I could see her from a distance at the beginning. In the end, even a glance at her became a luxury.


    Lu Zhaonian slightly lowered his eyelids, raised his eyes, and had a clear and refreshing smile on his face. "The college entrance examination will take place immediately, and everything will wait until after the college entrance examination."


    He didn''t answer her question directly.


    But this already very obvious hint she, he really with Nie Xiangsi development is not smooth.


    Xie Yunxi covered his eyelashes and felt relieved. At the same time, he felt a little sore.


    Because no matter his sad face or lonely tone, all of them show his love for Nie Xiangsi and his determination not to give up.


    Xie Yunxi fingertips micro grip, eyelashes cover the eyes can not suppress the redness.


    At this time, the door of the ward was pushed open again. Xie Yunxi''s eyelashes trembled slightly, took a deep breath, stifled the upsurge in his eyes, and raised his eyelids to look at the door.


    When he saw Wen Ruyan coming in with a thermos, Xie Yunxi''s eyebrows were suddenly wrinkled and his face was tense.


    "Zhaonian, you''re here." Wen Ruyan looks at her coldly. Holding the thermos in her hand, she looks at Lu Zhaonian.


    Lu Zhaonian quickly stood up from the chair, "aunt."


    "Sit down." Wen Ruyan went over and put the thermos on the bedside table.


    Lu Zhaonian stood aside and said, "aunt, please sit down. I''ll leave later."


    "You''re going to leave as soon as you come?" Xie Yunxi''s eyelids jump slightly, his eyes float out and he looks at Lu Zhaonian.


    "Well, my mother is waiting for me to eat at home." Lu Zhaonian said.


    Xie Yunxi nibbled his lower lip and did not speak.


    Wen Ruyan looks at Xie Yunxi and Lu Zhaonian respectively. She turns around and turns on the thermos. There are two porcelain bowls on the top. She takes them out, puts them on the bedside table, and then opens the next cover.


    In an instant, the fragrance of chicken soup overflowed from the thermos.


    Lu Zhaonian sucked his nose. "My aunt cooked it by herself. It smells good. "


    Wen Ruyan''s cooking skills are very good. Since Wen Ruyan married Xie Yiyang, Lu Zhaonian first tasted Wen Ruyan''s cooking skills, and he was captured by Wen Ruyan''s cooking skills. At that time, he felt that it was the happiest thing for him to eat the dishes cooked by Wen Ruyan himself.


    When Xie Yunxi saw Lu Zhaonian''s wrinkled nose, he could not help his mouth rising.


    "Zhaonian, drink soup before you go."


    Wen Ruyan poured two small bowls of chicken soup and handed one to Lu Zhaonian.


    "I don''t want to drink it. You''re cooking soup for my cousin. I don''t want to drink it."


    Lu Zhaonian scratched his head and blushed.


    "There are many. Your cousin can''t drink it all. Come on, then Wen Ruyan said with a smile.


    "Yes, I can''t drink that much. Let''s drink together." Xie Yunxi also said.


    "That''s fine." Lu Zhaonian didn''t refuse any more. After all, it was embarrassing to push around like this, so he readily took it over and said, "thank you, aunt."


    "Be polite to your aunt." Wen Ruyan said, holding up another bowl and sitting beside the bed, picked up a spoon to cool the soup, and scooped up a spoon to feed Xie Yunxi.


    Because of Lu Zhaonian, Xie Yunxi was in a good mood, so he didn''t resist and opened his mouth to drink.


    Seeing this, Wen Ruyan was relieved. She was afraid that she would not drink it.


    After drinking the soup, Lu Zhaonian put the bowl on the bedside table and said to Wen Ruyan and Xie Yunxi, "aunt, cousin, I''m leaving."


    Xie Yunxi stretched his eyebrows and twisted them again. He looked at Lu Zhaonian and said nothing.


    Wen Ruyan nodded, "go."


    "Cousin, you''re very well. I''ll see you at my uncle''s in a few days." Lu Zhaonian walked out while talking.


    "Be sure to come." Xie Yunxi watched him go out with an eager voice.


    Lu Zhaonian looked back and gave her a hearty smile, "I know."


    Xie Yunxi''s eyes were shaken by the sunshine like warm and clean smile on the young man''s face. He just felt that his heart was warming.


    Watching Lu Zhaonian walk out of the hospital bed, Wen Ruyan takes back his sight and scoops chicken soup to Xie Yunxi''s mouth, "Yunxi."


    Xie Yunxi still looked at the door of the eyes light flash, looking back, staring at the temperature of smoke.


    Wen Ruyan''s face was slightly stiff, and his eyes flashed with uneasiness, "drink soup."


    Xie Yunxi''s eyes flashed quickly. He looked down at the soup in the spoon and opened his lips to drink it.


    Wen Ruyan''s heart relaxed and continued to feed Xie Yunxi.


    After drinking more than half of a small bowl of soup, Xie Yunxi shook his head and said he didn''t want to drink any more.


    Wen Ruyan didn''t dare to force her now. She said she didn''t want to drink, so she took back the bowl and got up to clean up the thermos on the bedside table.


    "Ma."


    As soon as Wen Ruyan stood upright, Xie Yunxi suddenly called her.


    Wen Ruyan was stunned, as if he couldn''t believe Xie Yunxi was willing to call her "Ma".


    Xie Yunxi looked up, his face and eyes were not as cold as they were a few days ago. I have something to say to you


    Wen Ruyan pursed his lips, put the small bowl on the bedside table and sat on the edge of the bed again.


    Xie Yunxi took a look at the hand that Wen Ruyan put on his leg. His eyelids dropped and he reached for it.


    "..." Wen Ruyan''s hand trembled slightly, and the more surprised he looked at Xie Yunxi''s eyes, "Yunxi."


    "I''m sorry, mom." Xie Yunxi said.


    Wen Ruyan shakes slightly and stares at Xie Yunxi suspiciously.


    Xie Yunxi slowly raised his eyelids, sorry to look at Wen Ruyan, "Mom, I''m sorry, I was too impulsive before, I said a lot of bad words to you, can you forgive me?"


    "Yunxi..." Wen Ruyan''s voice was slightly hoarse.


    "Mom, it''s so sudden that I can''t accept it all of a sudden. I said a lot of hurt and extreme words in my excitement. Now I calm down and think about it, and then I know how unreasonable I was. Mom, I''m sorry to you now. I hope you can forgive me. "


    Xie Yunxi clenched Wen Ruyan''s hand, his eyes were ruddy, and his voice was a little hoarse with repentance.


    "No, no, child, don''t say that. Mother understands. It''s really too sudden for you. It''s normal for you to do that. " Wen Ruyan has a gentle personality and soft ears. To put it bluntly, she has a bit of virgin potential. Although she has been with Xie Yunxi for more than ten years, she is not her own mother and daughter, but emotionally, she has already taken Xie Yunxi as her own child. Therefore, when she heard Xie Yunxi say that, she felt gratified and even grateful.


    Because with her understanding of Xie Yunxi''s extreme character, she thought Xie Yunxi would not forgive her so easily.


    Don''t want her not only to forgive, but also to apologize to her, this for Wen Ruyan, is a happy accident, she how can blame Xie Yunxi.


    "Mom, don''t you blame me for calling Miss Nie and saying you don''t want her unreasonable request?" Xie Yunxi carefully looks at Wen Ruyan.


    Wen Ruyan, then gently shook his head, "your mood was unstable at that time. It''s not your intention to make such a request."


    "Well." Xie Yunxi nodded and held Wen Ruyan''s hand more tightly. "Mom, since Miss Nie... No, acacia is your own daughter, why don''t we take her home and have a family reunion?"


    Warm as smoke, "..."


    If just now Xie Yunxi took the initiative to apologize to her and ask for her forgiveness, which surprised Wen Ruyan, then her proposal to let her take Nie Xiangsi home now is a big shock to Wen Ruyan.


    Xie Yunxi is paranoid and has a strong desire to monopolize. When Xie Yiyang married her, she worried about losing her favor and even tried to commit suicide, forcing Xie Yiyang to promise her that they would not have children after they got married. She only reluctantly agreed to have one child.


    Therefore, Xie Yunxi has taken the initiative to take Nie Xiangsi back to Xie''s home for a reunion. Besides being shocked, Wen Ruyan is full of disbelief.


    "Mother, acacia is your daughter, that is my sister. You can rest assured that if you treat me as your own daughter, I will treat Acacia as my own sister. If you take her back to Xie''s, I will never let her suffer any injustice. " Xie Yunxi stares at Wen Ruyan calmly, every word is very serious and sincere.


    Wen Ruyan changed from shock to confusion, inhaled, "Yunxi, you, do you really want me to take Acacia home?"


    "Of course." Xie Yunxi definitely nodded, "moreover, I think we should take my sister home as soon as possible, and our family will be reunited. These years, my sister has been under the influence of others, and she has to be wronged. Let''s take my sister home and make it up to her. "


    Wen Ruyan, "..." looking at Xie Yunxi, the mood in his eyes is complex and strange..

 Chapter 145

    Wen Ruyan "..." looks at Xie Yunxi, his mood is complex and strange.


    The school organizes the physical examination of all the students in senior three. Xia Yunshu calls Nie Xiangsi at night and asks her what to do.


    Nie Xiangsi said that she did not receive the class teacher''s request to go back to school for physical examination. Thinking that someone had arranged it, she told Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu was relieved.


    At the end of the call with Xia Yunshu, Nie Xiangsi takes her mobile phone and sends it to stay for a while. She leaves the bedroom and goes to the study.


    When he opened the door of his study, Zhan tingshen was sitting on the chair and making a phone call.


    See from the crack of the door squeeze in small head, Zhan tingshen mouth slightly roll, toward her waved.


    Nie Xiangsi spits out his tongue, goes in with light hands and feet, and closes the door of the study.


    Instead of interrupting him on the phone, he sat down on the sofa and waited for him.


    Xu saw Nie Xiangsi come in, and Zhan tingshen ended the call without saying it several times.


    The black mobile phone turns slightly at his fingertips and is put on the desk by him.


    Standing up from behind the desk, he walked around the desk and sat in the sofa, looking at his Nie Xiangsi.


    "Not yet?"


    Zhan tingshen sits beside Nie Xiangsi, reaches for her shoulder, embraces her in his arms, kisses her hair, looks at her with black eyes, and asks softly.


    Nie Xiangsi put a hand on his chest, white fingers holding a shirt button on his chest to play, "just now Yunshu called me and said that the school would organize a physical examination tomorrow."


    "Well. You don''t have to go Zhan tingshen said.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked the long eyelashes like a close fan. The cat''s eyes were bright. Looking at Zhan tingshen, he said with a smile, "have you done it?"


    Zhan tingshen looked down at her pink lips, bowed his head and banged twice, "EH."


    Nie Xiangsi raised his hand on his chest, wrapped it around his neck, and forced to kiss his lips. His voice was crisp and sweet, and he said, "thank you, uncle."


    Zhan tingshen''s eye lines all laughed out, very sexy and charming. He pinched her small chin and said, "go to sleep."


    "Will you be busy for a long time?" Nie Xiangsi nodded and said.


    "There''s still a little time. You go to bed first Zhan tingshen rubbed her head, hugged her and took her to the door of the study.


    Nie Xiangsi was pushed straight by him.


    When Zhan tingshen opened the door, Nie Xiangsi suddenly turned back, stood on tiptoe, grabbed Zhan tingshen''s chest shirt with two small hands, gently closed his long and dense eyelashes, and kissed Zhan tingshen''s thin lips, saying softly, "good night, third uncle."


    Zhan Ting''s deep heart was about to soften, and his black eyes were staring at Nie Xiangsi''s beautiful and simple face, "again, be careful I won''t let you go."


    Nie Xiangsi winked at him playfully and said confidently, "you won''t. Now, he''s the boss. "


    Nie Xiangsi touched his stomach.


    Zhan tingshen, laughing, nodded at the tip of her nose, pretended to be serious and said, "go quickly!"


    "I see." Nie Xiangsi wrinkled his nose, "third uncle, don''t make it too late, drink less coffee."


    Zhan tingshen just smiles and doesn''t talk.


    Nie Xiangsi sighed in his heart. This man only drank coffee as three meals.


    Standing at the door of the study and watching Nie Xiangsi walk back to his bedroom, Zhan tingshen smiles softly and walks into the study and closes the door.


    ¡­¡­


    At the weekend, when Nie Xiangsi got up at ten in the morning, Zhan tingshen had already gone out to the company.


    Nie Xiangsi went downstairs, sat at the dining table, ate breakfast, and took her mobile phone to brush baby products on the Internet.


    Well, this is her biggest pleasure besides studying recently.


    Looking at those cute clothes in the online shop, Nie Xiangsi''s heart is like soaking in warm water, warm and crisp.


    Sometimes I can''t help laughing, and I can''t help thinking about their children''s cute little appearance in these clothes.


    Zhang Hui passed by the restaurant, and saw Nie Xiangsi staring at her mobile phone again, giggling. She said, "Miss, if you play with your mobile phone while eating like this again, I''ll tell my husband."


    "No," he said Nie Xiangsi quickly put the mobile phone away and begged for mercy to see Zhang Hui, "Aunt Zhang, don''t tell the third uncle. Third uncle, he had forbidden me to brush my mobile phone. If he knew that I would brush my mobile phone while eating, he would confiscate my mobile phone, and he would not give me a good look within three days. "


    "Ha. Just know. Concentrate on your meal. " Zhang Hui said with a smile.


    Because she felt that with Zhan tingshen''s temperament, if she knew that Nie Xiangsi was coming behind his back, Nie Xiangsi''s expectations would definitely come true one by one.


    Nie Xiangsi compared a gesture of "OK" to her.


    Zhang Hui was about to walk towards the living room, but after two steps, she turned back.


    And just saw Nie Xiangsi a paw toward the mobile phone touched past.


    "Cough." Zhang Hui frowned and coughed.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face became hot. He took back his hand and said with a dry smile, "Hey, I''ve gone for you."


    Zhang Hui shakes her head. "Miss, you are pregnant now. Your mobile phone radiates a lot. You can''t play like this. Do you know?"


    Zhang Huigang is to think of this, just turn back, ready to tell Nie Acacia.


    "I know, Aunt Zhang." Nie Xiangsi said obediently.


    Nie Xiangsi is really restrained. For an Internet addict girl, since she was pregnant, her mobile phone has never been in hand for more than an hour every day. She is afraid of radiation damage to the bean sprouts in her stomach.


    Hearing this, Zhang Hui walked away.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhang Hui walking past, reluctantly stares at the mobile phone screen. She just brushes out a hairy baby bear Pajama, and then silently reaches out a thin white finger, pushes the mobile phone away from her eyes, and concentrates on breakfast.


    After drinking the last mouthful of lean porridge in the bowl, Nie Xiangsi contentedly touched his stomach, wiped his mouth, got up, picked up his mobile phone and walked out of the restaurant.


    However, before she left the restaurant, her mobile phone vibrated in her hand.


    Nie Acacia micro Leng, stop, picked up the mobile phone looked.


    When he saw the flashing caller ID reminder on the mobile phone screen, Nie Xiangsi''s white cheek suddenly froze, staring at the mobile phone screen.


    Yes... Wen Ruyan!


    In fact, it''s been a week since she sent her a message last time.


    And this week, Nie Xiangsi from anxious waiting for her reply, gradually to now deliberately do not think of, experienced suffering and disappointment again and again.


    So now seeing the phone call from Wen Ruyan, Nie Xiangsi can''t even believe it''s true.


    Until the mobile phone in her palm to restore calm, Nie Xiangsi suddenly flustered, taut face, hold the mobile phone will be anxious to call back in the past.


    Fingertips hanging in the mobile phone screen has not yet fallen, mobile phone once again in her palm ring up.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes stare at the three words "aunt Wen" flashing in front of her. Bei Chi bites her lower lip again. Without hesitation, she answers the phone and puts it to her ear.


    The moment when the mobile phone is stuck to my ear, Nie Xiangsi''s breath is held subconsciously.


    "Think." Wen Ruyan''s soft voice came from the mobile phone carefully.


    Nie Xiangsi buttoned up his mobile phone, trying to make his voice sound calm, "what''s the matter?"


    "... I''m sorry." Wen Ruyan choked.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are dry, but her voice is dumb. "I''m sorry, what?"


    "Sisi, can you come out? I want to talk to you face to face. Is that ok? " Warm as smoke, with supplication.


    Nie Xiangsi long eyelashes droop, black eyes flash a few times.


    "Sisi, mother pleads with you." The choking in Wen Ruyan''s voice is more obvious.


    "... good." Nie Xiangsi finally failed to restrain her inner desire for maternal love, as well as her eagerness to understand the truth of the accident, and agreed.


    "OK, let''s make an appointment at Lanyuan, OK?"


    "Well."


    Nie Xiangsi finished, did not speak at that end, then hung up the phone.


    After standing in the dining room for a few seconds, Nie Xiangsi pinches her cell phone tightly, walks out of the dining room quickly, and walks upstairs through the living room.


    Zhang Hui is cleaning the living room, see Nie Xiangsi hurried upstairs, eyes printed confused.


    Less than a quarter of an hour, Nie Xiangsi dressed up and came down from upstairs.


    Zhang Huidun lived and looked at Nie Xiangsi, "Miss, are you here?"


    Nie Xiangsi hung the bag aslant, holding the thin bag belt in both hands, and said to Zhang Hui, "Aunt Zhang, I want to go out."


    With that, Nie Xiangsi went to the porch.


    Zhang Hui put down the rag and followed.


    Looking at Nie Xiangsi standing in the porch changing shoes, "Miss, what can I do for you?"


    "Well." Nie Xiangsi puts on the white shoes, looks back at Zhang Hui, and goes out.


    Zhang Hui is busy and follows out.


    After watching her get on the bus, Zhang Zheng ran from behind the villa and got on the bus.


    Zhang Hui inhaled and quickly stepped down the steps, looking at Nie Xiangsi in the car with worried eyes, "Miss, be careful."


    Nie Xiangsi nods to Zhang Hui in the car.


    Then, Zhang Zheng drove the car, turned around and drove towards the villa gate.


    Zhang Hui frowned and watched the big Cherokee disappear in front of her eyes. Her hands clasped. Zhang Hui turned around and quickly walked back to the villa, went to the living room, picked up the landline and dialed Zhan tingshen''s number.


    ¡­¡­


    When Nie Xiangsi arrives at Lanyuan, Wen Ruyan has arrived and is standing at the door.


    See Nie Xiangsi from the car down, Wen Ruyan nervous to meet, "think."


    Nie Xiangsi takes a look at her, purses her lower lip, turns around and waves to Zhang Zheng, then follows Wen Ruyan into Lanyuan.


    Zhang Zheng looks at Nie Xiangsi and Wen Ruyan. They go in and drive away.


    The mobile phone in the trouser pocket rings at the moment.


    Zhang zhengyidun, not in a hurry to drive, put on neutral again and took out his mobile phone from his bag.


    When seeing the call reminder displayed on the mobile phone screen, Zhang Zheng subconsciously sat up straight and answered the phone, "sir."


    "What about Sisi?" Zhan Ting''s deep voice came through his mobile phone.


    "Miss just entered the tea restaurant with a lady. Blue Kite tea restaurant Zhang Zheng said.


    Zhan tingshen pauses for a few seconds, and he is about to hang up.


    Zhang Zheng listened to the voice coming from his mobile phone, and his mouth trembled.


    Heart said, Mr. tube Miss tube won''t be too strict?


    What''s more, he knows every time he sees miss out?


    ¡­¡­


    In the tea restaurant, Wen Ruyan still wanted a private room and ordered two cups of milk tea and some snacks.


    Nie Xiangsi and Wen Ruyan didn''t speak before the waiter brought in the milk tea and snacks.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face turns to the window, while Wen Ruyan looks at Nie Xiangsi''s silent side face with red eyes.


    Until the waiter will milk tea and snacks sent in, and out, temperature such as smoke just hoarse voice mouth..

 Chapter 146

    Until the waiter brought in the milk tea and snacks and went out again, Wen Ruyan said in a hoarse voice.


    "Sisi, eat snacks. I remember when you were a child, you liked sandwich snacks best."


    Well, when Nie Xiangsi was a child, he really liked to eat snacks with sugar heart. He bit open the crisp skin, and the rich sugar heart came out slowly. Through his teeth, when he ate into his mouth, Nie Xiangsi felt that his stomach was sweet and his heart was sweet.


    Nie Xiangsi slowly turns her face from the window to face Wen Ruyan.


    Black eyes like natural black glaze jade, quietly looking at the temperature of smoke.


    Wen Ruyan picked up a snack and handed it to Nie Xiangsi, carefully looking at Nie Xiangsi, "Si Si."


    Nie Xiangsi looked at her beautiful face, as well as gentle eyes. She opened her lips and took a slight breath. She raised her hand to take the dim sum from Wen Ruyan.


    At the moment when she took the snack, Wen Ruyan''s eyes were moistened and nearly shed tears.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t go to see her. When she lowered her thick eyelashes and fed the snacks into her mouth, she said in a low voice, "when I was a child, I liked to eat sweet candy and snacks. I didn''t get tired of eating them every day. Maybe it''s because I grew up. Now I don''t like eating too sweet things


    With that, Nie Xiangsi raised her head. There was a thin layer of fog floating in her big eyes. She looked at her warm, red eyes and trembling lips. "It''s like I hated bitter gourd and celery when I was a child, but now I think they taste good. They''re not so annoying and difficult to accept. When I was a child, I couldn''t eat spicy food at all, but now I like spicy food best. The more spicy, the better. "


    Wen Ruyan covers his mouth and buries his face.


    Nie Xiangsi saw the transparent liquid drop by drop from the bottom of her eyes. She could also hear her choking voice.


    Nie Xiangsi twists the snack with her fingers, and the sweetness of the snack is still floating in her mouth, but her throat is very astringent. "What''s more, you''re still talking about my taste before I was five years old. The world is changing every day. In 13 years, there are too many things that can be changed. For example, I always believed that before I was five years old, my mother loved me very much. She said that she would always protect me and accompany me. But now, thirteen years later, I''m not sure. "


    "No, No."


    Wen Ruyan raised his red eyes, shook his head and looked at Nie Xiangsi, "Sisi, my mother still loves you, very much, never changed. In the past ten years, my mother has not missed you one day. Sisi, mom really miss you, miss you very much. "


    Nie Xiangsi''s face turned white, holding back the astringent Chu in his eyes and staring at Wen Ruyan tightly, "then, do you want me?"


    Nie Xiangsi thought her voice should be calm and calm.


    At the moment of export, she found that her voice was shaking.


    Wen Ruyan almost cried out, suddenly got up, went to Nie Xiangsi, hugged her head, "you are my daughter, how can I not want you, you are my mother''s baby, is the most important and most concerned person in the world."


    Nie Xiangsi tears fell down, throat astringent dumb grievance to the extreme, and with a thick cry cavity "you cheat me."


    Wen Ruyan was stunned, slowly released Nie Xiangsi, and looked down at her tearful face.


    Nie Xiangsi looks up and stares at her. Crystal tears come out of her eyes one by one, just like pearls. "If I''m really so important, after so many years, why don''t you come to me?"


    Wen Ruyan looks at Nie Xiangsi''s sad and wronged face, and his heart aches.


    Wen Ruyan squatted down in front of her, holding her hand on her leg, anxiously explained, "mom wants to find you every day, but, but..."


    "But what?" Nie Xiangsi''s eyes flashed slightly and looked down at Wen Ruyan.


    Nie Xiang thought that if she really had any difficulties and could not come to her, she could understand.


    Wen Ruyan squeezed Nie Xiangsi''s hand tightly, tears streaming from the corner of his eyes. "After the car accident, I pushed you out of the car and said cruel words to let you go because the car was leaking heavily. I was worried that there would be an explosion. After you left, I felt that I couldn''t live. It was your father who helped me unfasten my seat belt and pushed me out. But I was so hurt that even if your father pushed me out of the window, I couldn''t climb. I was ready to go with your dad. But in the end, God kept me alive. "


    Although Nie Xiangsi was only five years old, the memory of the car accident was too tragic and profound.


    Listen to Wen Ruyan talk about the details of the accident, Nie Xiangsi has a kind of immersive reality, heart taut.


    "It was Yunxi''s father who saved me. He picked me up and I begged him to help your father again... "


    Speaking of this, Wen Ruyan lowered his head and put his eyes tightly on the back of Nie Xiangsi''s hand.


    The tears from her eyes were as cold as ice.


    Nie Xiangsi couldn''t control her tears.


    "But when your father pushed me out of the window with his last breath and Yiyang turned back to save your father, your father had already... Gone."


    Warm as smoke, dumb cry.


    Nie Xiangsi forced to bite the lower lip, did not let himself cry.


    "Seeing that the car was going to explode, Yiyang didn''t dare to stop, so he got on the car and I left. Less than 20 meters, your father''s car exploded. "


    Every word of Wen Ruyan''s exit is wrapped in a thick pain.


    She loves her husband as much as she loves her daughter.


    Even if she married Xie Yiyang later, deep down in her heart, she still loved Nie Xiangsi''s father.


    And Xie Yiyang, she just repay him.


    Therefore, it is the most painful and sweet thing for Wen Ruyan to remember Nie Xiangsi''s father.


    "Sisi, mom is sorry for you and your dad." Wen Ruyan raised his head and cried so that the whole person was shaking.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at her, tears are also uncontrollable down, "later?"


    "Later Yiyang sent me to Japan for treatment, where he spent two years." Wen Ruyan finished, very hard bit her lower lip, almost a bit will bite her lower lip out of the blood.


    Nie Xiangsi is flustered, reach out to caress the blood bead gushing out on her lip in a hurry, the finger trembles.


    Wen Ruyan choked, grabbed Nie Xiangsi''s hand and put it on her tearful cheek, and cried out again, "because of the car accident, I was destroyed. Half of my face was filled with glass debris. It took me nearly a month just to take out the glass. The left leg was fractured between the seat and the door due to the car rollover. I was raised for two months. It has been more than half a year since all the injuries were almost cured. Later... Later plastic surgery... "


    Wen Ruyan''s voice is hoarse when he talks about it.


    Because the experience of plastic surgery was too painful... Every time she thought of that experience, she would sweat all over. She didn''t want to experience that kind of pain again.


    Just imagine the picture of driving nails into your face


    Wen Ruyan leans over and hugs Nie Xiangsi once again


    This time, Nie Xiangsi didn''t have any hesitation. She raised her hand to embrace Wen Ruyan. Her white little hand patted Wen Ruyan''s trembling back. Although she didn''t say anything, every slight clap was expressing her comfort to Wen Ruyan.


    Under the comfort of Nie Xiangsi, Wen Ruyan gradually calms down.


    Slowly release Nie Xiangsi, Wen Ruyan looked at Nie Xiangsi with tears in her eyes, "in those two years in Japan, I couldn''t find you. When I came back from Japan, I asked Yiyang to help me find out about you. Yiyang learned from the police that you were adopted by a good family, but I couldn''t find out which one. But Yiyang promised me that he would always find a way to help me find you. I know the family who adopted you is good. I feel a little relieved, but I still can''t help worrying about your grievances. When I was looking for you, Yiyang proposed to me... "


    So far, Wen Ruyan stares at Nie Xiangsi carefully.


    Seeing that Nie Xiangsi didn''t show his disgust, he relaxed and continued, "I just wanted to find you, but as a woman, I had no way, no back, no money. I don''t know how to find you. Yiyang told me that after I promised to marry him, he would go to Zhaonian''s father for help. Zhaonian''s father is in a high position in the government. If you have his help, you will be heard soon. In addition, Yiyang saved me and took good care of me for so long. I can''t repay him. So, so I agreed to marry him. Will you blame me, Sisi? "


    Wen Ruyan nervously holds Nie Xiangsi''s hand and says.


    Nie Xiangsi shakes her head.


    How can she blame her? She suffered so much, even remarried because she wanted to find her as soon as possible.


    Besides, she is so young.


    She can''t be selfish and ask her to be widowed for her father all her life.


    "Thank you Sisi, thank you for not blaming mom." Wen Ruyan showed a smile more ugly than crying to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned and stroked her eyes.


    Wen Ruyan laughed and cried, "later I married Yiyang. Yiyang kept his promise and let Zhaonian''s father find out the family that adopted you. Only then did I know that you were adopted by the Zhan family, and I was glad to hear that the third young master and the old man of the Zhan family loved you very much. I can''t wait to find you, but Yiyang stops me. "


    "... why? Because does he mind my existence? " Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are wide open and full of tears.


    "No, no, he doesn''t mind. Yes, it''s Yunxi."


    Wen Ruyan feels guilty.


    "Xie Yunxi?" Nie Xiangsi sniffed and choked.


    Wen Ruyan nodded and touched Nie Xiangsi''s face. "I married Yunxi''s father. Yunxi was very opposed. She was worried that I would have other children after I married her father. Yunxi''s father repeatedly promised that what she was worried about would not happen, but Yunxi didn''t believe it. At last, she didn''t hesitate to force her to death. Yunxi''s father had no choice but to promise her that we would not have children after we got married. Yunxi''s father also wrote a letter of guarantee for her. More than that, Yiyang told Yunxi that I had never been married and had no children. And these, before I got married, I didn''t know. I am full of longing, thinking that when I find you, I will take you back to take care of me and grow up with you. But I finally found you. Yiyang told me that he couldn''t get you back. He was worried that Yunxi couldn''t stand it and would commit suicide again¡°


    Wen Ruyan clenched Nie Xiangsi''s hand with guilt. His heart was so sore that his voice was so dumb that he cried and said, "I''m sorry. Yiyang saved me and helped me find you. He begged me... I, I can''t ignore his daughter''s life. So Sisi, I''m sorry, I''m sorry for you.

 Chapter 147

    Wen Ruyan clenched Nie Xiangsi''s hand with guilt. His heart was so sore that his voice was so dumb that he cried and said, "I''m sorry. Yiyang saved me and helped me find you. He begged me... I, I can''t ignore his daughter''s life. So Sisi, I''m sorry, I''m sorry for you. "


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Wen Ruyan and wants to say "it doesn''t matter", but he can''t say anything.


    She does have her own difficulties. If she is in her position, she doesn''t know what she will do.


    But now, she chose Xie Yiyang and Xie Yunxi instead of her, which is a fact.


    Although Nie Xiangsi can fully understand, but in the heart, it is not so easy to accept.


    "... because Xie Yunxi can''t accept my existence, so I sent you a message before, and you didn''t reply me, did you?" Nie Xiangsi''s eyes were ruddy and asked in a hoarse voice.


    "You sent me a message?" Wen Ruyan was surprised.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned and wondered, "don''t you know? That''s when you called me before. I didn''t answer because my cell phone wasn''t around. Later I sent you a text message, but you never answered me. "


    Wen Ruyan''s eyes flickered and understood, "my mobile phone was broken, so I didn''t see the message you sent me. I always thought you were angry with me, so I didn''t answer the phone


    "The cell phone is broken?" Nie Xiangsi looks at her.


    "... well." Wen Ruyan''s face was dim. "I called you many times that day, but you didn''t answer. Later also sent a lot of text messages, you did not return. After that, I went downstairs to prepare lunch. Yunxi came into my room and saw the message I sent you... Maybe also the message you replied to. "


    "Did Xie Yunxi see it?" Nie Xiangsi is surprised.


    "She didn''t know I had a daughter, so she was greatly stimulated to see the news I sent you¡°


    Nie Xiangsi heart hair tight, "she didn''t you how?"


    If Xie Yunxi is as she said, he has such a strong desire for monopoly and paranoia.


    And she has a daughter, Xie Yunxi has been kept in the dark.


    Suddenly know that she has a daughter, can imagine for Xie Yunxi, stimulation must be not small.


    It is quite possible for such a paranoid person to do something extreme under the extreme anger of being cheated.


    That''s why Nie Xiangsi is worried.


    Looking at Nie Xiangsi''s concerned eyes, Wen Ruyan''s hair was bitter and she shook her head, "she didn''t do anything to me, she just dropped her cell phone. But she herself, unable to accept the reality, fainted


    faint?!


    Nie Xiangsi raised her breath and stared at Wen Ruyan, unable to speak.


    "But it''s ok now. She was discharged yesterday and her mood has stabilized."


    Wen Ruyan said, and some love Nie Xiangsi, soft voice way, "these days I didn''t contact you, you must be very sad?"


    "..." Nie Xiangsi''s eyes quickly flashed a mist, looked at Wen Ruyan, did not deny, "well, I thought you didn''t want me."


    "Silly boy." Wen Ruyan couldn''t help crying again, "you are my mother''s own daughter. How can my mother not want you?"


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes were full of water vapor and his voice was hoarse. "What are you going to do?"


    According to her.


    Xie Yunxi can''t accept that she has children.


    Xie Yiyang is kind to her. Now they are husband and wife again.


    If Xie Yiyang asks her again for Xie Yunxi''s sake, will she still choose not to recognize her?


    Later, they are not going back, she thought her parents were all killed in the car accident, and she, as she did not have this daughter.


    Nie Xiangsi is really sad.


    She never told anyone how much she missed her parents and how much she longed to act like others in her mother''s warm arms. When she was sad, her mother could touch her head, hug her and comfort her.


    She has this idea.


    It''s not because Zhan tingshen is not good to her, but a person''s instinctive yearning and longing for maternal love.


    If it wasn''t for missing them.


    Nie Xiangsi will not have nightmares in every thunderstorm night.


    In the scene of the car accident, Wen Ruyan''s face was covered with blood, which made her walk quickly. The memory in her mind never faded.


    So Nie Xiangsi is very afraid, very uneasy.


    Worried that Wen Ruyan would give her an answer, she still gave up.


    Wen Ruyan looked at Nie Xiangsi''s tears stuck in her eyes and couldn''t bear to fall. Her heart was like a knife, "Sisi, do you still want to recognize my mother?"


    Nie Xiangsi clenched her lower lip, and a drop of tears trickled down her slender eyelashes. She stared at Wen Ruyan, "what about you, do you want to recognize me?"


    "Of course. You are my mother''s daughter. Of course my mother will recognize you. " Wen Ruyan said immediately in a affirmative tone.


    "Your husband and your stepdaughter don''t accept me. Do you want to recognize me?" Nie Xiangsi said in a choking voice.


    Wen Ruyan nodded heavily.


    Nie Xiangsi card tears in the eyes no longer bear, Susu down.


    Fortunately, fortunately.


    This time she did not choose to leave her.


    Nie Xiangsi lowered her head and choked.


    Wen Ruyan pinches Nie Xiangsi''s hand painfully, raises the other hand, gently wipes Nie Xiangsi''s tears from the corner of his eye, "Miss, my mother won''t leave you, never again. No one can separate our mother from our daughter. I love you, baby


    "Wu..."


    Nie Xiangsi hugged Wen Ruyan, and her voice was hoarse to the extreme, "Mom, I miss you so much."


    Nie Xiangsi a dumb "mother" two words, the moment will be like smoke defeated.


    For a moment, in the small private room, only the sobs of mother and daughter were left.


    "Baby, I miss you too, every minute of every day."


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi and Wen Ruyan held each other for half an hour, and then they separated slowly.


    Wen Ruyan wipes the moist corner of his eyes. In fact, he goes to the opposite position of Nie Xiangsi and sits down. In this process, Wen Ruyan always holds Nie Xiangsi''s hand.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Wen Ruyan''s eyes, bright, happy all written on her small face.


    It''s like a child who ran away from home for a long time and finally returned to his mother''s arms.


    Wen Ruyan gently hooked his lips, put out his hand to wipe the tears of Nie Xiangsi''s eyes, looked at Nie Xiangsi lovingly with red eyes, "in the blink of an eye, my thinking has grown into a big girl."


    Nie Xiangsi blushed and sniffed, "that''s gene good."


    Wen Ruyan was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. He looked at Nie Xiangsi fondly and said, "it''s as sweet as when I was a child."


    Nie Xiangsi smiles, but the water vapor of joy is still in her eyes.


    "Sisi, I''d like to visit your third uncle and other elders in your family in a few days. Is that ok?" Wen Ruyan asked carefully.


    Visiting her third uncle?


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned and looked at Wen Ruyan in confusion.


    Wen Ruyan pulled his lips, "after all, they have raised you for so many years, and they have cultivated you as if you were your own. Now that you and my mother and daughter are reunited, I should come to express my gratitude. What do you say? "


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips, thinking of Zhan tingshen''s initiative to arrange for her to meet Wen Ruyan.


    She thought, if Wen Ruyan goes to fight home, there should be no problem, right?


    So thinking, Nie Xiangsi nodded, "well, I''ll listen to you¡°


    Hearing Nie Xiangsi say so, Wen Ruyan laughed, "I''m also worried that the sudden door is too abrupt."


    "I can communicate with my third uncle first, and let my third uncle talk to my great grandfather. Can I make a reservation and let you know? "


    Nie Xiang thought that although Zhan tingshen knew that Wen Ruyan was her biological mother, Wen Ruyan suddenly passed by, Zhan tingshen would not feel too sudden.


    But Zhan Yao doesn''t know about it, so if Wen Ruyan wants to come to the door to express his thanks, he should tell Zhan Yao and others about it first, so that they can have a psychological preparation.


    Otherwise, she is so rash to take Wen Ruyan to the old house, the atmosphere does not know how embarrassed.


    "Yes." Wen Ruyan nodded with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi smiles at her.


    Laughingly smile, Nie Xiangsi do not know what to think of, the corner of the mouth curled up slightly stiff, and then the corner of the mouth slowly sink.


    Clear big eyes are also covered with a layer of dark color.


    Wen Ruyan saw this, his heart jumped, concerned about the way, "what''s the matter, thinking?"


    Nie Xiangsi''s delicate eyebrows locked, looking at Wen Ruyan, "Xie Yunxi, it doesn''t matter? Would you be embarrassed? "


    Nie Xiangsi is actually quite contradictory.


    If Wen Ruyan doesn''t recognize Xie Yiyang and Xie Yunxi, she will be sad.


    But if because of her, and let Wen Ruyan in front of Xie Yiyang and Xie Yunxi difficult, Nie Xiangsi and worry about Wen Ruyan wronged.


    "Don''t worry about Yunxi."


    Wen Ruyan didn''t even think about it, so to speak.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Staring at Wen Ruyan in surprise.


    Didn''t she just say that Xie Yunxi was so excited that she fainted because she knew she had a daughter?


    Really don''t worry?


    Wen Ruyan saw Nie Xiangsi''s astonished appearance and said with a smile, "I think it might have been that I and Yi Yang were too worried."


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    "Yunxi went to the hospital this time, and his attitude changed greatly. Not only encouraged me to support me to recognize you, but also offered to let me take you home and reunite our family. " Wen Ruyan said with a smile.


    Er


    Knowing that she had a daughter, she was beaten to faint.


    Entered a hospital to suddenly think through?


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips tightly. Although she had doubts in her heart, she didn''t think deeply.


    After all, it would be nice for her to meet her mother.


    I''m afraid it''s impossible to move in with them.


    Why... Don''t explain!


    "Sisi, tell your mother about what happened to you these years. As long as you remember, tell your mother about how young you are." Wen Ruyan holds Nie Xiangsi''s hand in both hands, and his intonation is expectant.


    "Yes, yes." Nie Xiangsi also smiles and bends her eyes, but when she is about to speak, the mobile phone bell comes out of her bag at the right time.


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned and said to Wen Ruyan, "Mom, I''ll answer the phone first."


    "Good." Wen Ruyan releases Nie Xiangsi''s hand.


    Nie Xiangsi picked up the bag on the chair next to him, opened it and took out his mobile phone.


    When the big eyes skimmed the screen of the mobile phone, the corners of the mouth could not help but raise high, and stuck the mobile phone to the ear to answer, "third uncle."


    Maybe Nie Xiangsi''s voice is too light.


    That end of the war tingshen slightly silent for a few seconds, then said, "the state is good."


    "Hey." Nie Xiangsi''s smile, "third uncle, why do you call me at this point?"


    "Pick you up!" Zhan tingshen cuts the short road.


    Huh?


    Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng, "pick me up?"


    "Well. The car is parked in front of the restaurant Zhan tingshen''s voice is shallow.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    "Blue Kite tea restaurant."


    what£¿£¡¡£

 Chapter 148

    When Nie Xiangsi and Wen Ruyan came out of the tea restaurant, they saw Zhan tingshen standing next to the body of the g-tr. he was dressed in a well cut black business suit, lined with a white shirt and a black striped suit waistcoat. His temperament was cool and noble. He stood there in silence, cold and quiet, just like no eating fireworks.


    When Nie Xiangsi saw him, he took out the hand holding Wen Ruyan''s arm and trotted towards him.


    Zhan tingshen takes out his big hand in his pocket. Seeing her running, his long eyebrows are tightened and he stares at Nie Xiangsi sternly.


    Nie Xiangsi stood in front of him. Seeing his handsome face, he suddenly realized that he still had a small one in his stomach.


    It''s wrong to run like she did just now.


    Bitterly spit out tongue, Nie Xiangsi open bright eyes looking at Zhan tingshen, "third uncle, how did you come?"


    Zhan tingshen didn''t promise her. He held her hand and took her to him.


    Nie Xiangsi is slightly stiff and subconsciously wants to pull out his hand from his palm.


    But Zhan tingshen held it so tightly that she couldn''t pull it out no matter how hard she did.


    Nie Xiangsi is a little worried. Her mother is still behind her. She will be suspicious when she sees her.


    Zhan tingshen swept his eyes indifferently. Nie Xiangsi looked at his eyes anxiously and nervously. His cold eyes narrowed lightly and released his hand.


    Nie Xiangsi is stunned, frowns and looks at Zhan tingshen strangely.


    He didn''t let go of how she smoked just now. Why is she so relaxed now?


    "Think."


    A gentle voice came from behind.


    Nie Xiangsi''s thoughts were taken away by Wen Ruyan and turned to look at her.


    Wen Ruyan clenches the bag in his hand and slowly walks towards Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen. He looks a little stiff. I don''t know if it''s because a certain popularity field is too strong.


    Zhan tingshen looks at Wen Ruyan coming. His face is always cold and calm, but his eyes are deeper and deeper, and he can''t see the bottom.


    Wen Ruyan stands in front of Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen, looking at Zhan tingshen''s eyes.


    ok


    It''s hard for a normal man to be calm when he comes across Zhan tingshen, who is naturally indifferent, unsmiling and with a hard and sharp outline.


    What''s more, like Wen Ruyan, a woman with a soft character.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhan." Wen Ruyan''s voice is a little tight.


    Nie Xiangsi heard that her black eyes turned a few times and went to Wen Ruyan. She took Wen Ruyan''s arm gently and said to Zhan tingshen, "third uncle, I''ll introduce her to you. She''s Lu Zhaonian''s aunt... My mother."


    Zhan tingshen squints and stares at Nie Xiangsi.


    In fact, it is more pleasant for her not to mention the word "Lu Zhaonian"!


    But mom?


    Zhan tingshen gently picks his eyebrows, and his cold eyes turn to warm as smoke.


    As soon as his eyes fell on Wen Ruyan, Wen Ruyan unconsciously lifted her breath, straightened her back, and looked at him, "Mr. Zhan, thank you for your support and care for Si Si for so many years. Si Si and I will never forget your kindness."


    Ender?


    Zhan tingshen''s black and soft eyelashes drooped, "my aunt is serious. I''m willing to take care of you. I only do things that make me comfortable. I can''t talk about Ender. "


    What''s more, he chose to adopt Sisi at the beginning, which was mixed with other


    Wen Ruyan hasn''t noticed Zhan tingshen''s address for her.


    It''s a bit embarrassing to hear Zhan tingshen answer her like this.


    She expressed her sincere thanks in exchange for "ungrateful".


    Wen Ruyan pulled his lips bitterly, "Mr. Zhan is benevolent and righteous, and doesn''t care about the return. But think and I can''t help remembering. Sisi and I will always remember your kindness. "


    With that, Wen Ruyan went to see Nie Xiangsi.


    He opened his mouth to say something, but found that Nie Xiangsi''s face was like burning fire. He was immediately surprised, "what''s wrong with your face? Suddenly uncomfortable? "


    Wen Ruyan said, nervously reaching out to touch Nie Xiangsi xiahong''s face. The hot tentacles made Wen Ruyan tighten his brows. "God, it''s so hot. It must be a fever."


    Zhan tingshen''s handsome face is also taut, cold eyes tight Ning Nie Acacia.


    Nie Xiangsi is ashamed.


    She doesn''t feel well. She has a fever.


    She felt ashamed.


    Her third uncle is a real cow!


    She called him "third uncle" and her mother called him "Mr. Zhan". What about him? Call her mother "aunt"?!


    EXOME£¿


    Aunt?


    Nie Xiangsi really wants to interview him. How is it called export.


    Moreover, their relationship is really chaotic!


    Nie Xiang covered his face.


    "Go to the hospital!"


    Zhan tingshen didn''t feel that it was because of his address. He really thought that Nie Xiangsi was uncomfortable. He made a quick decision to embrace Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi quickly stepped back, red with a small face looking at two people, "no, I have nothing."


    "Nothing? What do you think of your red face? Sisui, let''s go to the hospital, shall we


    Wen Ruyan was very nervous.


    Zhan tingshen pursed straight thin lips, staring at Nie Xiangsi, "think, listen!"


    Nie Xiangsi "..." looked at Zhan tingshen bitterly. He wanted to ask him to reflect on what he said.


    "Think..." Wen Ruyan was impatient.


    "Mom, I''m really OK. I''m just a little hot."


    This sentence export, Nie Xiangsi himself feel bad.


    Silently in my heart, I dislike myself for a second.


    "How many days before May, it''s hot?" Wen Ruyan didn''t believe it.


    Zhan tingshen saw that Nie Xiangsi was not twisted. His cold eyes shrank slightly and crossed his meditation.


    "Mom, give me a few minutes and I''ll be ready in a minute." Nie Xiangsi said.


    Wen Ruyan was stunned and immediately frowned, "what nonsense? When you were a child, you used it to avoid going to the doctor. "


    Ah


    It can''t be true!


    Nie Xiangsi has three black lines on her forehead.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi''s small face for a few seconds. He picks his right eyebrow and looks at Wen Ruyan, "aunt, I''ll take him to the hospital."


    "Together..."


    "Yes, Ma, my third uncle can take me. Don''t you worry about my third uncle?" Not smoke finish, Nie Xiangsi took the words.


    Er


    Wen Ruyan smokes from the corner of his mouth and looks at Zhan tingshen.


    If she insists on going with him, does he think she doesn''t trust him?


    Wen Ruyan pursed her lips and looked anxiously at Nie Xiangsi. She had to say, "OK."


    "Mm-hmm, mom, you wait for my call." Nie Xiangsi worried that Wen Ruyan couldn''t figure it out and wanted to go with him. Mali dropped this sentence and got into the car.


    Wen Ruyan frowned and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan tingshen saw that Nie Xiangsi''s seat belt was fastened, so he nodded to Wen Ruyan, "aunt, I''ll have dinner with you next time."


    "Mr. Zhan is very kind. It should be my treat."


    Wen Ruyan was busy.


    Zhan tingshen''s mouth slightly pursed and said nothing. He moved his long legs around the front of the car, opened the driver''s door and sat in.


    Wen Ruyan watched Zhan tingshen drive away until he couldn''t even see the back of the car.


    Standing in the same place for two seconds, Wen Ruyan took out his mobile phone from his bag and was ready to call the driver and let him come here to meet her.


    But when he took out his mobile phone, Wen Ruyan''s eyelids suddenly jumped. He opened his eyes and looked in the direction of Zhan tingshen''s driving away. His expression was quite shocked.


    Did he just call her aunt?!


    Or, is it her own auditory hallucination?!


    Wen Ruyan took a deep breath and quickly comforted herself. She must have heard it wrong.


    Otherwise, it would be too mysterious!


    Wen Ruyan blinked several eyelids, then slowly exhaled and dialed the driver''s number.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back to coral Pavilion.


    Nie Xiangsi is sitting on the chair seat with her back close to the car window. Her small face looks at Zhan tingshen''s quiet side face, and her heart is not calm as if she is constantly knocked by a small drum.


    How could he call out so easily?


    Moreover, Nie Xiangsi always thinks that Zhan tingshen is the kind of person who, even if he takes his wife, is cool and won''t call his wife''s parents his parents.


    But he suddenly called "aunt" to Wen Ruyan today?


    Nie Xiangsi is so surprised!


    "Are you going to stare at me all the way home?" Zhan tingshen Ying Yi''s eyebrows almost invisible twisted down and said in a deep voice.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, "third uncle, you surprised me so much today."


    The crease between Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows became clearer. He looked at Nie Xiangsi in the rearview mirror. "Because I called your mother aunt?"


    "You know that." Nie Xiangsi said in a low voice with a red face. He thought he hadn''t noticed it.


    Zhan tingshen snorted from his nose.


    Nie Xiangsi laughed bitterly, sat up straight, tilted his head to see Zhan tingshen, with red ears, "third uncle, don''t you feel embarrassed, do you damage the authority of your overbearing President?"


    overbearing CEO?


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes twitched and he looked at Nie Xiangsi, "don''t forget that you and I are husband and wife now! Since you are acquainted with her, as your husband, would you like to call her Ms. Wen? "


    Nie Xiangsi''s cheek is hot, "but you call it that, it will make my mother suspicious."


    Zhan tingshen squinted, and a dark light flashed at the bottom of his eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi turned her head, her back was close to the back of the chair, her long eyelashes were low, her hands were on her knees, and her ten fingers buckled each other. "Well, uncle, do you mind if I recognize my mother?"


    Zhan tingshen pursed his lips, looked at Nie Xiangsi in the rearview mirror, and said, "are you happy to know that your biological mother is still alive?"


    "Well." Nie Xiangsi nodded seriously, looked at Zhan tingshen, his voice was a little hoarse, "very happy, also feel, very lucky, very lucky."


    From the time she was led into Zhan''s family, Zhan Jinwen and Zhan Jinwen were at odds. Every time they had conflicts and quarrels, Zhan Jinwen would go to complain to Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin.


    Zhan Jin and Sheng Xiuzhu love Zhan Jinwen and naturally incline to her. Although Zhan Yao and Zhan tingshen don''t talk too much about her, they always look at her with discontent and crusade.


    With the support of Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin, Zhan Jinwen was always as proud as a princess.


    When she was a child, she really admired Zhan Jinwen, because she had the protection and care of her parents.


    And she Nie Acacia, no longer a father and mother.


    So now that Wen Ruyan is still alive, Nie Xiangsi complains that she didn''t find her as soon as possible, and congratulates that she is still alive.


    Although Wen Ruyan hasn''t come to see her for more than ten years, as long as she is still willing to recognize her and ask for her, Nie Xiangsi feels that her mind is too insignificant compared with that she is still alive.


    They have lost more than ten years of time to accompany each other. She doesn''t want to waste her time complaining and blaming each other.


    As long as she''s alive, they''re together again, aren''t they?


    "That''s OK," Zhan Ting said slowly, staring at Nie Xiangsi deeply.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelids jump slightly and looks at Zhan tingshen. His heart is warm. When he realizes what he has done, Nie Xiangsi''s soft lips have been printed on Zhan tingshen''s side face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£

 Chapter 149

    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelids jump slightly and looks at Zhan tingshen. His heart is warm. When he realizes what he has done, Nie Xiangsi''s soft lips have been printed on Zhan tingshen''s side face.


    Zhan tingshen''s hands on the steering wheel suddenly tightened, his cold throat slid up and down, and Nie Xiangsi was staring in the rearview mirror.


    Nie Xiangsi''s lips are slightly warm, while Zhan tingshen''s face is slightly cool.


    When Nie Xiangsi put her lips on, she couldn''t help shivering. She realized what she was doing. Her delicate and tender cheeks flushed, took a deep breath, and pursed her lips back.


    Zhan tingshen stares at her blushing face like drinking wine. His eyes are clear, but at this moment, he doesn''t say anything.


    Holding her face, Nie Xiangsi silently turns to the side of the window and stares at the big eyes outside the window, dark and bright, with some shyness and nervousness, for fear that someone will say something that makes her feel so ashamed that she can''t wait to go into the cracks.


    Fortunately, after waiting for a long time, I didn''t hear what someone said.


    Nie Xiangsi''s tight heart slowly relaxed.


    Open Yan powder''s small mouth and exhale gently.


    Nie Xiangsi, Nie Xiangsi, you are more and more unpretentious now!


    About 20 minutes later, the car stopped in front of the villa.


    Nie Xiangsi untied her seat belt and reached out to push the door, but before her hand touched the door, her arm close to someone''s side was suddenly locked.


    Nie Acacia a Leng, surprised to turn to see someone, Bai Jie''s small face printed with doubts, "third uncle."


    Zhan tingshen squints, leans slightly, and his other arm passes through Nie Xiangsi''s chest, clasps her armpit, and easily lifts Nie Xiangsi to his thigh.


    Nie Xiangsi is silly, staring at Zhan tingshen with a pair of innocent and confused cat eyes.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes were fixed on her slightly opened pink lips. He reached out to hold Nie Xiangsi''s back neck from behind and directly pulled her down to kiss her lips.


    Nie Xiangsi inhales backward and stares at the enlarged handsome face in front of him. His heart is beating wildly.


    "Like to watch me kiss you with my eyes open?"


    Zhan Ting deeply kisses Nie Xiangsi for a while. He still looks at him with big eyes open. He looks naive and ignorant.


    In an instant, Zhan tingshen felt that he was seeing juvenile girls'' crimes.


    So kiss a little kiss can''t go down, let go of Nie Xiangsi''s lips, gather eyebrow to stare at her dumb voice to say.


    Er


    Nie Xiangsi blushed, pouted the corners of his mouth, put out his arms around his neck, took the initiative to stick his lips over, and slowly closed his eyes.


    Zhan tingshen holds Nie Xiangsi''s waist lightly, half squints at her, and her eyes fade out a little tenderness. After letting her be unrestrained for a while, she suddenly takes back the initiative.


    Well


    Nie Xiangsi gasped. Her eyes, which had been closed gently, suddenly closed tightly, and her long eyelashes curled up.


    After another 20 minutes, they got off the bus.


    Nie Xiangsi hung his head and strode towards the villa.


    Zhan tingshen stands in front of the car and stares at Nie Xiangsi''s back with a smile. He looks at her walking into the villa. Fang picks up her thin lips and strides forward slowly.


    When Zhan tingshen appears at the entrance to change shoes, Nie Xiangsi has already gone upstairs.


    Zhan tingshen looked up at her figure and saw her figure disappear into her bedroom. He raised his eyebrow and reached out to take off his black suit. He went to the hanger and hung it up.


    Zhang Hui came out of the kitchen and walked half way to Zhan tingshen. When he saw Zhan tingshen hanging it himself, he stopped and said to Zhan tingshen, "Sir, lunch is ready."


    Zhan tingshen nodded his head lightly. After a second''s pause, he turned his toes to the direction of the restaurant and walked past.


    Zhan tingshen sat in the dining room for nearly ten minutes before he heard the sound of going downstairs from the living room.


    Zhan tingshen pulls his lips and turns his black eyes to the door of the restaurant.


    After a while, Nie Xiangsi, who has already put on her home clothes, appears at the door of the restaurant.


    Little girl a see him, the face rubs red, pestle in the door also don''t go in to cross.


    Zhan tingshen thin lips roll high, "pestle at the door when the door god?"


    Nie Xiangsi, "..." has such a lovely door god? She''s cute. Well, forget it. She''s shameful.


    Nie Xiangsi red ear tip, pretending to be calm came in, sat opposite Zhan tingshen, picked up chopsticks, "uncle, I eat."


    Zhan tingshen glanced at the tip of her ear, and her magnetic voice was full of laughter


    Nie Xiangsi raised the corner of his eyelid and took a look at him. Then he began to eat.


    Zhan tingshen often twists vegetables for Nie Xiangsi. Because of her pregnancy, Nie Xiangsi''s three meals a day are made in strict accordance with the diet of pregnant women given by the nutritionist.


    Nie Xiangsi likes spicy food, but because she is pregnant, she can''t eat too spicy food. However, if the taste is too light, Nie Xiangsi''s tasteless food will also affect her appetite. Considering this, Zhang Hui will make more flower samples on the basis of nutrition when preparing her daily meals, so that Nie Xiangsi can slightly divert her attention in the process of eating, Not too much entanglement on the issue of spicy or not.


    At least for now, Zhang Hui''s method is effective.


    However, Zhang Hui spends a lot more time preparing three meals every day.


    "Serve" Nie Xiangsi finished eating, Zhan tingshen scooped a bowl of Spareribs Soup for her, watching her drink, he just began to eat.


    But before taking two bites, his mobile phone vibrated from his trouser pocket.


    Hearing the sound, Nie Xiangsi looked up from the soup bowl to see Zhan tingshen.


    "Drink yours."


    Zhan tingshen said.


    Nie Xiangsi smoked the corner of his mouth, lowered his head and continued to drink soup.


    Zhan tingshen took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket, looked down at the screen of the mobile phone, and answered, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Mom?


    Grandma?


    Nie Xiangsi raises his head again and stares at Zhan tingshen curiously.


    Zhan tingshen frowns lightly, and looks at Nie Xiangsi harshly.


    Nie Xiangsi black line, quickly drink the bowl of ribs soup, the empty bowl to Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen''s frown just unfolded.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    "Tingshen, go home in the evening." Sheng Xiuzhu''s voice from the mobile phone is full of joy.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhan tingshen''s voice remained unchanged.


    "It''s something to call you back, of course." Sheng Xiuzhu seems to be in a good mood, every word with a smile.


    Zhan tingshen lowered his eyes and said, "well."


    "Just come by yourself. Acacia is about to take the college entrance examination. Let her stay at home and review, so as to avoid running back and forth and delaying her review. " Sheng Xiuzhu is seldom considerate of Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan tingshen raised his eyes, looked at Baba and looked at his Nie Xiangsi, "I asked her, she wants to go with me, just together."


    "All right."


    Sheng Xiuzhu said with a smile and hung up the phone.


    Zhan tingshen takes down his mobile phone and puts it on the table. He continues to eat without expression.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..." third uncle, didn''t he see her curious eyes? Huh?


    Zhan tingshen''s elegant dining, every action is pleasing to the eye.


    But Nie Xiangsi is not in the mood to appreciate it at the moment.


    Sipping her lower lip, Nie Xiangsi put her hands on the edge of the table, her chest against her arm, staring at Zhan tingshen, and asked in a low voice, "third uncle, what''s grandma doing on the phone? She seems to have mentioned me


    "Well." Zhan tingshen didn''t look at her and nodded her head.


    "... and what did she say?" Asked Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan tingshen''s action of dining was slight, and he raised his eyes to Nie Xiangsi, "let me go back to my old house in the evening. Are you coming with me? "


    Nie Xiang thought also didn''t think, shake head, bitterly smile, "don''t want."


    Although Nie Xiangsi wanted Zhan Yao very much, when he thought of Zhan Jinwen and Zhan Jin, he could not help but retreat.


    Zhan tingshen didn''t force her.


    Nie Xiangsi watched Zhan tingshen eat for a while and said, "third uncle, did grandma tell you to go back


    "No After a deep pause, Zhan Ting said.


    "Oh."


    Nie Xiangsi Wu run''s big eyes turned, nodded, did not ask.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, Zhan tingshen stayed with Nie Xiangsi for a while, then left the villa and went to the company.


    Nie Xiangsi returns to her room with her mobile phone and calls Xia Yunshu.


    "Oh, the sun is out in the West today?"


    As soon as Xia Yunshu answered, he joked.


    "There is no sun today." Nie Xiangsi fell on the bed, gently touching his stomach, humming.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the good news for me? " Xia Yunshu said lazily.


    "How do you know?" Nie Xiangsi smiles.


    Xia Yunshu there a meal, "really have good news?"


    Nie Xiangsi curled up her eyebrows and said, "well."


    "Talk about it." Xia Yunshu urged her.


    "... um..."


    "Nie Xiangsi, if you dare to show off, I''ll kill you at your house and crush you!"


    Nie Xiangsi, "..." I was flat!


    Nie Xiangsi laughs, "I didn''t want to play the game. I want to tell you that I saw my mother


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nie Xiangsi finished saying this, waiting for more than ten seconds did not hear Xia Yunshu''s voice.


    Frowning, Nie Xiangsi takes down her mobile phone and looks at it strangely. It''s not broken


    Thinking, Nie Xiangsi put the mobile phone back to his ear, "Yunshu..."


    "Acacia, have you gone to the cemetery?" Xia Yunshu''s voice is very sad.


    The corner of Nie Xiangsi''s eye twitches, this just understand Xia Yunshu misunderstood her meaning, explain a way, "no, I really saw my mother, she didn''t die."


    Xia Yunshu did not speak for a long time.


    "Yunshu..."


    "Acacia, you are not in the evil, are you? Isn''t that your mother? " Xia Yunshu''s voice was startled and frightened.


    She probably thought that Nie Xiangsi had gone to hell!


    Nie Xiangsi helped the forehead, "Miss, I''m serious with you. I''m not kidding, and I''m not evil. My mother is still alive. Do you remember the last time we ran into Lu Zhaonian and his aunt at the school gate? "


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t know whether it was Xia Yunshu''s rhythm or how.


    She found that every word she said today, Xia Yunshu would be silent for more than ten seconds.


    Nie Xiangsi turned her eyes to the ceiling.


    Sure enough, after waiting for more than ten seconds, Xia Yunshu''s voice was a little frightening. "You don''t want to say that Lu Zhaonian''s aunt is your mother, do you?"


    "Yes." Nie Xiangsi said frankly.


    Nie Xiangsi finished, clearly heard Xia Yunshu suddenly lift gas voice.


    "Are you sure you''re not teasing me?" Xia Yunshu said.


    "Why don''t I tease you? I''m fed up. " Nie Xiangsi hummed.


    "So, Lu Zhaonian''s aunt is your mother, her own?"


    "Otherwise?" It''s not her own. Is it her godmother?


    "It''s over."


    Nie Xiangsi waited for a while, only to find these two words.


    What should I do? She regrets telling her!?


    "If Lu Zhaonian knew that his aunt was your mother, he would have the heart to jump the Huangpu River." Xia Yunshu said.


    Nie Xiangsi, "...".

 Chapter 150

    "If Lu Zhaonian knew that his aunt was your mother, he would have the heart to jump the Huangpu River." Xia Yunshu said.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..." what''s the matter with Lu Zhaonian?


    "You think, Lu Zhaonian is determined to fight with you and is ready to fight a protracted war. The result is good, he called aunt, became your mother, you two legendary from classmates into a cousin and little cousin relationship. What a tragedy


    Xia Yunshu sighed.


    "Can you talk? I just met my mother, you said human tragedy! Looking for a fight, isn''t it? "


    "You know that''s not what I mean." Xia Yunshu said.


    Nie Xiangsi of course knows, just don''t want to continue with her just topic.


    She and Lu Zhaonian, whether they are cousins or not, are impossible.


    There''s no point in saying that.


    What''s more, Lu Zhaonian''s reaction to this incident is not what she should be concerned about.


    contrary.


    She thinks that Lu Zhaonian should know this.


    In this way, he does not have to be persistent for her.


    "Acacia, you are so good, so hard, so gifted, you give your mother back to you. Congratulations Xia Yunshu said.


    "..." Nie Xiangsi was stunned, "Yunshu."


    "But my mother will never come back." Xia Yunshu''s voice is slightly Sandy.


    "... Yunshu, I''m sorry."


    Nie Xiangsi is a little flustered. He sits up from the bed and frowns apologetically. "I just want to share with you, but I don''t care about your mood. I''m sorry."


    When he met Wen Ruyan, Nie Xiangsi was too happy to forget himself.


    Xia Yunshu is her best friend, so she wants to share her joy with her at the first time, ignoring the fact that her mother is no longer alive.


    "Hey, why do you say I''m sorry? I''m really happy for you. I''m also very happy. You share the good news with me. " Xia Yunshu''s voice suddenly became careless again.


    When Nie Xiangsi listened to her natural and unrestrained voice, she felt that the tip of her nose was very sour.


    Xia Yunshu''s mother left early, and her stepdaughter Yu Suhua regarded her as a thorn in the eye. Xia zhenhou''s heart was on Yu Suhua and Yu Suhua''s two children. Xia Yunshu seemed to be the outsider at Xia''s home.


    In this situation, it is impossible for Xia Yunshu not to miss his late mother.


    "Yunshu, I''ll take you to my mother some other day." Nie Xiangsi said in a soft voice, bearing the bitterness in his heart.


    "Good."


    "My mother will be your mother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You are so good, my mother must like you very much."


    "Hey, hey." Xia Yunshu giggles, but Nie Xiangsi hears the choking in her voice.


    End the call with Xia Yunshu.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart is heavy, and he suddenly wants to be warm as smoke.


    I don''t know if it''s really telepathy. Nie Xiangsi is thinking about Wen Ruyan, and Wen Ruyan''s phone call comes over.


    Nie Acacia a Leng, then the eyes will be bright, will answer the phone, "Mom."


    "Honey, did you go to the hospital? Are you all right? " Wen Ruyan''s concerned voice came.


    "... nothing. The doctor said nothing happened to me. You and my third uncle are too nervous. I don''t believe I''m hot. I''m despised by the doctor. " Nie Xiangsi wrinkled his nose and lied.


    Hearing Nie Xiangsi say so, Wen Ruyan was relieved, "it''s OK. I''ve been worried. "


    "Hey." Nie Xiangsi smiles, "Mom, I just called my best friend."


    "Is that the girl you were with at the school gate last time?" Wen Ruyan asked softly.


    "Well, it''s her." Nie Xiangsi said.


    "She''s lovely. I can see that you have a good relationship." Wen Ruyan said happily.


    "Yes, she is my only friend. I cherish her very much." Nie Xiangsi said with a smile.


    "The only friend?" The voice from Wen Ruyan is a little tight.


    Nie Xiangsi turned her eyes and said, "well. Maybe I''m too good-looking, they have pressure to play with me, so they don''t play with me. Hey, hey. "


    "How could that be?" Wen Ruyan was distressed.


    Nie Xiangsi lowered his head, "it''s OK. Yunshu can accompany me. If a friend is not here, just have one who can make friends, right


    "... well. I''ll ask your friends out some other day. Let''s have dinner together. Mom also wants to meet Sisi''s friends Said Wen Ruyan in a dumb voice.


    "I was about to tell you. Yunshu is very good. You will like her very much when you see her. "


    "Of course, of course I like my daughter''s friends." Warm as smoke, doting on the way.


    Nie Xiangsi smile, long lost warmth will be her heart full.


    ¡­¡­


    After six in the afternoon, Zhan tingshen left the company and drove directly to the old house.


    When the car arrived at the old house, Zhan tingshen didn''t rush to get off the car. Instead, he sat on the car and called Nie Xiangsi. He told her to eat well. He talked with her for a while. After the call, he got off the car and walked towards the door of the old house.


    "Third brother."


    As soon as Zhan tingshen entered the courtyard, Zhan Jinwen flew out of the hall like a butterfly, ran to him, and hugged his arm. "I heard the engine sound in the room, and I thought it must be the third brother you are coming."


    Zhan tingshen looked at Zhan Jinwen''s hand holding his arm, thin lips slightly pursed, and said nothing.


    "Third brother, let''s go in quickly. Everyone is waiting for you." Zhan Jinwen''s voice is a little excited.


    Zhan tingshen''s black eyes shrink.


    Entering the main room, Zhan tingshen glanced at the living room, his long eyebrows almost invisible.


    It can be said that we know what Zhan Jinwen refers to.


    "Brother Shen."


    Liang Yurou stands up from the sofa, looks at Zhan tingshen with shame and timidity, and calls him in a low voice.


    Today, Liang Yurou combed her hair to one side and braided a long braid. The top of her hair was tied with a black rubber band, which was not cumbersome.


    The makeup on the face is still light, wearing a simple but textured long skirt and lady''s high-heeled shoes. The skirt is a nine point sleeve, revealing a grand but exquisite lady''s watch on the wrist of her right hand.


    She was dressed up as a lady of all families.


    Zhan tingshen''s face was the same. He nodded his head lightly, and his eyes fell on Liang''s father, Liang''s mother and Xu Peiling, who were sitting on the same sofa with Liang Yurou.


    "Granny Xu, aunt Liang." Zhan tingshen said hello as usual.


    "Tingshen, come to granny Xu." Xu Peiling narrowed her eyes with a smile and waved to Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen looks at Zhan Yao who lives on the master sofa.


    Zhan Yao''s eyes flashed, but he avoided them.


    Zhan tingshen pursed his lips, then took out Zhan Jinwen''s arm and walked toward Xu Peiling.


    Before that, Xu Peiling and Liang Yurou sat next to each other.


    Now Zhan tingshen has gone, and Liang Yurou looks at her father and mother on the other side.


    Liang''s mother and Liang''s father sit together in another double sofa and leave the space of the sofa to Zhan tingshen.


    Liang Yurou helped Xu Peiling sit down to her side and made a deep impression on Zhan ting.


    As soon as Zhan tingshen walked in, Xu Peiling happily held Zhan tingshen''s hand, took him and sat down beside her. She looked at Zhan tingshen with a smile and said, "tingshen, how long have you said that grandma Xu hasn''t seen you? I want to die for grandma Xu. "


    "How is granny Xu?" Zhan tingshen had no expression on his face, his voice was light, and even his greetings were indifferent.


    But Xu Peiling didn''t care. After all, she knew something about Zhan tingshen.


    It''s not easy to ask him to say hello. Can you ask him to bring some emotion?


    "Granny Xu is fine. She has lived for more than eighty years and has become an old monster." Xu Peiling made fun of herself.


    "You are an old monster in your eighties. Am I not an old devil?"


    Zhan Yao heard the speech and said.


    Xu Peiling said with a smile, "aren''t you the old devil of the family?"


    Zhan Yao turned his mouth.


    "Brother Shen, drink some water."


    Liang Yurou takes a glass of water to Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen didn''t look, "I''m not thirsty, you can drink."


    "Oh." Liang Yurou reddened and took back her hands, but her eyes were full of love on Zhan tingshen''s face.


    Liang Yurou''s eyes, in addition to Zhan tingshen''s blind eyes, other people on the scene are looking at the bottom of their eyes.


    "Mom, look at Yurou." Zhan Jinwen sat on the side of Sheng Xiuzhu and rubbed Sheng Xiuzhu''s arm with her arm. She said vaguely.


    Sheng Xiuzhu smiles and looks at Liang Yurou.


    I thought, with her wholehearted love for Zhan tingshen, I''m not afraid that Liang Yurou can''t take good care of Zhan tingshen after they get married.


    Thinking about this, Sheng Xiuzhu looks at Zhan tingshen with a smile, "tingshen, this time I call you back, actually it''s to discuss your marriage with Yurou."


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are slightly cool, and his thin lips have a sharp curve. He looks up at Sheng Xiuzhu and is silent.


    From Sheng Xiuzhu, Liang Yurou stares at Zhan tingshen.


    Others may not see the sudden cold outline of Zhan tingshen, but she can see it clearly and her heart can''t help shaking.


    "You are 30 years old and Yurou is almost 27 years old. You are both old enough to get married. So our two families discussed and decided to make your marriage as soon as possible! " Sheng Xiuzhu''s remarks are somewhat sentimental.


    In Zhan tingshen''s opinion, he and Liang Yurou are neither fiancees nor friends they are dating.


    Getting married? groundless statement!


    However, Zhan tingshen didn''t guess Sheng Xiuzhu''s plan.


    Now that she has invited Liang Yurou''s parents and Xu Peiling to the old house, she worries that he won''t agree to marry Liang Yurou. With these elders, Sheng Xiuzhu thinks Zhan tingshen doesn''t agree in his heart. Instead, she worries about the presence of both elders. In order to take care of their faces, she has to agree.


    This evening Sheng Xiuzhu asked him to come back and set up a Hongmen banquet for him!


    It''s a pity that Sheng Xiuzhu doesn''t know enough about her son.


    For Zhan tingshen, there are only two kinds of things in this world. One is what he wants to do and the other is what he doesn''t want to do.


    What he wants to do will be done at all costs, and what he doesn''t want to do, no one can force him to do it!


    What''s more, it''s a marriage affair. What''s more, it''s the Bureau Sheng Xiuzhu set for him!


    In Zhan tingshen''s opinion, setting up a bureau and calculating means the same thing.


    Suddenly, Zhan tingshen squints, and the corner of his mouth also opens an arc of Yin measurement..

 Chapter 151

    Suddenly, Zhan tingshen narrowed his eyes, and the corner of his mouth also opened an arc of Yin measurement.


    "Marriage really should be on the agenda." Zhan tingshen said so.


    Liang Yurou''s heart brightened and her eyes brightened, looking at Zhan tingshen.


    He, do you agree?


    Zhan Yao and others also looked at Zhan tingshen. Except for Xu Peiling, they were all stunned. They didn''t expect Zhan tingshen to be so "cheerful"!


    Sheng Xiuzhu''s face coagulated, and immediately opened with a smile, "you should have figured it out for a long time. You are not young. Your father and I have three brothers and sisters at your age. Yurou was brought up when we were young. She was pure, gentle and generous. She was a childhood sweetheart with you. If you get married in the future, you will live a peaceful and beautiful life. "


    Liang Yurou''s cheeks are red, her eyes are shining, and she looks at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen''s three-dimensional and deep face was covered with a faint smile, but the smile made Zhan Yao feel scared.


    This smelly boy promised so easily, there must be a cheat!


    Zhan Yao frowned, pursed his lips and squinted at Zhan tingshen.


    "Tingshen, grandma Xu has loved you since she was a child. When Yurou was born, I wanted to make such a marriage. Because grandma Xu thought that you and Yurou could become a family in the future. But it''s not too late. You can rest assured that you will marry Yurou in the future. If Yurou is willful, you can tell Grandma Xu that she will stand by you. " Xu Peiling was overjoyed.


    Can we not be happy? Let Zhan tingshen become her sun Xu, but she has been a big expectation.


    Now it''s finally coming true. She thinks she''s dead now, and there''s nothing to regret!


    "Granny Xu, you have to worry about that. How can sister Yurou be willful? She is knowledgeable and considerate. After she marries my third brother, she will double her understanding and become a good wife. " Zhan Jinwen said with a smile.


    Liang Yurou shyly looked at Zhan Jinwen, "I''m not as good as you said."


    "Yes, absolutely. Third brother, do you think so? " Zhan Jinwen raised her chin and looked at Zhan tingshen.


    Liang Yurou''s face is more shameful. She glances at Zhan tingshen and puts her finger tips curled up slightly on her legs, showing her expectation for Zhan tingshen''s answer.


    Zhan tingshen didn''t look at Liang Yurou. His cold eyes were straight on Zhan Yao, who was staring at him. His voice was cold and he said slowly, "grandfather, I''ll show her to you another day."


    As soon as Zhan tingshen''s words fell, the whole room was silent.


    Zhan Yao in his finish saying, the old face then mercilessly shook to shake.


    Big tiger eyes stare at Zhan tingshen.


    He said that this guy can''t agree so easily, right? Sure enough!


    Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin''s face slightly coagulates, and they probably look at Zhan tingshen.


    Liang''s father and Liang''s mother look stiff and look at Zhan tingshen.


    Xu Peiling''s wrinkled brows, at this time, overlapped and accumulated deeper, and looked at Zhan tingshen around him in confusion.


    Liang Yurou''s face was covered with pallor, her whole body was cold, and her hands on her knees also grasped the skirt.


    Here, Zhan Jinwen was the first to react. Staring at Zhan tingshen, she asked, "third brother, what are you talking about? What brings me back to see my grandfather? "


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes were very clear. He swept Zhan Jinwen''s eyes. He picked her thin lips lightly. He seemed to be afraid that the people present could not hear her clearly. He said slowly, "your third sister-in-law."


    3¡¢ Sister in law!?


    Are you kidding!?


    Zhan Jinwen quickly looks at Liang Yurou, stares at Zhan tingshen and says, "third brother, what third sister-in-law? Isn''t my third sister-in-law here? Sister Yurou... "


    "Don''t talk nonsense! It''s bad for your sister Yurou


    Before Zhan Jinwen finished, Zhan tingshen said in a cold voice.


    Zhan Jinwen''s voice trembles. Leng doesn''t dare to go on, but her eyes are still staring at Zhan tingshen.


    Hearing this, Liang''s father and mother couldn''t hang on their faces. They all frowned and looked at Sheng Xiuzhu.


    Sheng Xiuzhu''s cheek twitched, and he held it with both hands. Looking at Zhan tingshen, "tingshen, you uncle Liang, aunt Liang and grandma Xu are here..."


    "It''s because Aunt Liang and grandma Xu are here that I choose to say it at this time. Several elders watched me grow up, and they must be very concerned about my marriage. Now that I finally have someone I want to marry, I''m very happy. In addition, uncle Liang, aunt Liang and grandma Xu are all here, so I can''t help saying it. I think uncle Liang, aunt Liang and grandma Xu will be happy for me when they know the news. Since I can make everyone happy, I have no reason not to say it. " Zhan tingshen directly cut off Sheng Xiuzhu''s words and said a piece of them.


    Well, that''s what I said.


    Basically, Zhan tingshen said the most in front of these people!


    But the inner monologues of all the present people are probably: it''s better not to say!


    Zhan Yao stares at Zhan tingshen, his eyes are red.


    Why is he happy?


    Is everyone happy?


    Do not look at the people present, except for him, who has the word "happy" on his face?


    Liang''s father and Liang''s mother''s face are shaking, but because of their identity, they can''t attack!


    Sheng Xiuzhu was so anxious that he almost vomited blood!


    It''s totally different from what she thought, okay?


    Because Zhan Yao and Liang Yuhuan are close friends, Zhan Jin and Liang''s father are also good friends. When she married into Zhan''s family, she naturally became close to Liang''s mother.


    As a child, Zhan tingshen was raised by his uncle and aunt Liang Fu and Liang mu. What''s more, Xu Peiling was as good to Zhan tingshen as his own grandson.


    She thought that even if she cared about the face of the two elders and their love for each other, Zhan tingshen would not say in front of the two elders that they would not be able to come down.


    What she thinks is that even if he doesn''t agree, he won''t say it directly. At most, he won''t let go of his marriage to Liang Yurou.


    Where, where to think that he should be regardless of anything!


    Sheng Xiuzhu''s face was a little ugly, and she was angry and worried.


    How do we end up like this?


    Do you want to move around in the future?!


    Thanks to the fact that he is still the head of the Zhan family and the one in power, why don''t he know how to be more tactful? Considering the face of the elders of the two families, he has to be so straightforward!


    How dissatisfied he must be with her!


    Now, Sheng Xiuzhu doesn''t care about anything. She tightens her eyebrows and stares at Zhan tingshen with sullen face. "Tingshen, who are you bluffing? Why don''t we know that you have a partner? "


    "Don''t you know now?" Zhan tingshen said lightly.


    Sheng Xiuzhu, a word of "..." choked Sheng Xiuzhu speechless.


    "Tingshen, are you dissatisfied with Yurou? Or what did grandma Xu say to upset you? "


    Xu Peiling looked at Zhan tingshen with sadness.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked down at Xu Peiling, "Granny Xu, you have always been my respected elder."


    "That''s Yurou. Tingshen, if you are dissatisfied with Yurou, tell Grandma Xu that she will let Yurou change. " Xu Peiling really hopes that Zhan tingshen and Liang Yurou will succeed.


    First of all, Zhan tingshen is excellent enough, and the two families have a deep love relationship. It is impossible for Liang Yurou to marry into Zhan''s family, and her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are at odds; Secondly, Liang Yurou is the only child and a girl in Liang Yurou''s generation. With such a big family business, it will not be easy for her to support it alone. And if she wants to get married or marry other rich children in Tongshi, she is not at ease.


    So think about it, Zhan tingshen is undoubtedly the most suitable candidate.


    When she is in her eighties, she has no other wish, and letting Zhan tingshen and Liang Yurou marry is her last wish now.


    "No need. The Liang family and the warring family are family friends. This kind of love is really rare. I hope the two families can always maintain this rare love. "


    With that, Zhan tingshen raised his eyes and looked at Liang Yurou with red eyes, as if she could cry with shame at any time. "If Yurou needs any help from me in the future, I won''t refuse. This is my commitment to the Liang family. "


    Of course, there are preconditions for this commitment.


    The premise is that Liang Yurou is secure!


    Then, he will remember Xu Peiling and Liang''s parents and help them when necessary.


    But if Liang Yurou wants to die, don''t blame him for his ruthlessness!


    Listening to Zhan tingshen''s words, other people only feel that Zhan tingshen is not so cold as to completely ignore the three elders of the Liang family. That''s why they say such a rare emotional word, and they feel a little comforted.


    But Liang Yurou heard it as a naked threat and warning.


    Although in front of Zhan tingshen, Liang Yurou has no dignity.


    But it doesn''t mean Zhan tingshen mercilessly refuses her in front of the elders of the two families. She doesn''t feel anything.


    In fact, Liang Yurou feels ashamed.


    The feeling of self-esteem being crushed by someone''s foot on the ground is terrible!


    Zhan tingshen talks about this as if he would never marry Liang Yurou.


    Xu Peiling''s eyes were red, and her rickety body seemed to have experienced a heavy blow.


    There is embarrassment in Liang''s father and mother''s eyes.


    What''s the difference between them when they are slapped in public by Zhan tingshen?!


    Originally, it was planned that Zhan tingshen and Liang Yurou would have dinner together.


    I can''t eat any more.


    Liang''s father and mother casually pulled a reason, then took Liang Yurou and Xu Peiling to leave the old house.


    When Sheng Xiuzhu sent several people out of the old house, she talked to Liang mu all the time, but Liang Mu didn''t answer her, which made Sheng Xiuzhu very uncomfortable.


    So after sending Liang Yurou and others to leave, Sheng Xiuzhu angrily turns back to the living room and stares at Zhan tingshen sitting calmly on the sofa and says, "Zhan tingshen, you are too much!"


    "Yes, third brother, how can you do that? Don''t you see grandma Xu and sister Yurou crying when they leave? " Zhan Jinwen and Sheng Xiuzhu are in the same camp, looking at Zhan tingshen discontentedly and whispering.


    Zhan Jin didn''t speak, but his eyes were deep.


    "What else do you want to marry? You think I don''t know you don''t even have a opposite sex, even all the people in the company who can get close to you are all men. In this way, do you dare to say that you have someone to marry? Even if you make an excuse, can you find a reliable one? " Sheng Xiuzhu is also very angry!


    Today, not only the Liang family lost face, but also her face!


    She doesn''t know how to face Liang''s mother in the future. Can she go to the beauty salon happily?!


    Sheng Xiuzhu, who was deep in the war court, said angrily. Fang raised his eyelids and looked at Sheng Xiuzhu, "who said I was looking for an excuse?"


    Everyone, "...".

 Chapter 152

    Sheng Xiuzhu, who was deep in the war court, said angrily. Fang raised his eyelids and looked at Sheng Xiuzhu, "who said I was looking for an excuse?"


    People, what do you mean by "..."? Is it hard to get married?


    When Zhan Yao''s dark face heard Zhan tingshen''s words, he immediately covered it with a layer of light. He raised his eyes, and his tiger eyes were staring at Zhan tingshen, "really?"


    ok


    He didn''t think Liang Yurou was the only one at first. His original intention is to find a granddaughter-in-law as soon as possible to take care of Zhan tingshen. As for the candidates and conditions, he has no hard and fast rules.


    So today Zhan tingshen resolutely refuses to marry Liang Yurou. Zhan Yao doesn''t think it''s a pity. He''s just a little depressed. Zhan tingshen insists on going his own way to wipe the face of the two elders. That''s it.


    Now he heard that Zhan tingshen really wanted to get married. Zhan Yao immediately forgot his unhappiness and even felt excited and happy.


    Zhan tingshen thought of a little woman. She looked at Zhan Yao and said, "well."


    "Who?"


    Zhan Yao was so excited that he almost jumped up from the sofa.


    "I''ll introduce you later." Zhan tingshen has a smile arc on his mouth, and his firm face shows a smile and softness only in the face of Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan Yao couldn''t help laughing when he saw this, "ha ha, OK, OK, you hurry to bring that girl back to my grandfather."


    Sheng Xiuzhu''s face is almost rotten.


    But now she can''t say anything. After all, if Zhan tingshen really finds someone she likes, it''s also a happy event.


    But in her heart, Sheng Xiuzhu still hopes Liang Yurou can be her daughter-in-law!


    Sheng Xiuzhu frowned, pulled a face, helplessly and depressed looking at Zhan tingshen, "which family''s daughter?"


    Zhan tingshen stares at Sheng Xiuzhu, "you will know later."


    "After what? Now you say yes, make it clear! Is it invisible or what? " Sheng Xiuzhu said angrily.


    Zhan tingshen frowned, "too baby, I''m not willing to bring it out so early!"


    Too, too baby?


    Sheng Xiuzhu looks at Zhan tingshen strangely. She doesn''t believe that this kind of emotional words came from Zhan tingshen.


    "Ha ha, you little boy, my grandfather thought that you would follow me in everything, but you didn''t follow me. Now it seems that you are just like your grandfather when he was young. Once you like it, you can''t do it. ha-ha. Like me, like me. "


    Zhan Yao is happy.


    Zhan tingshen raised his eyebrows, "you will like her."


    "Ha ha, at the beginning, I saw that your grandmother was just like you. All the women in the world were not as good as your grandmother. A woman as good as your grandmother could not be disliked." Zhan Yao said with a smile like recalling the past.


    Sheng Xiuzhu is about to explode!


    Unable to stay in the living room at all, he turned his face and pedaled upstairs.


    It''s easy to be out of sight and out of mind!


    Zhan Jin had nothing to say about it, so he kept silent.


    Zhan Jinwen bit her lip and squinted at Zhan tingshen. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng Xiuzhu didn''t even go downstairs to have dinner.


    After dinner, Zhan Yao is in a good mood and takes Zhan tingshen to his study to play chess.


    In the study, ye and sun sat on both sides of the chessboard.


    Since Zhan Yao knew that Zhan Ting had someone he liked, the arc of his mouth never disappeared.


    "Tingshen, there''s no one else here. You secretly tell your grandfather who the girl is and what is her name? Grandfather promised that no one would tell, would you? " Zhan Yao looked at Zhan tingshen and said in a consultative tone.


    Zhan Ting took a deep look at Zhan Yao, "grandfather, it''s your turn."


    Zhan Yao stares at the chess game and makes one at random. He is about to speak.


    "Will!"


    Zhan Yao, "..."


    Eyes a stare, looking down at the chessboard, found that he was his group out! It''s less than five minutes to start!


    How irritating!


    Zhan Yao stares at Zhan tingshen angrily.


    Is it great to know how to play chess? What can you do with him!


    It''s annoying!


    Zhan Yao waved the chess game and said, "no, it''s boring!"


    "Well, I''ll go back." Zhan tingshen didn''t even talk about persuading him. With Zhan Yao''s words, he dropped his eyelids and stood up to leave.


    "You, you stop!"


    Zhan Yao blushed, his neck was thick, and he looked up at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen stops and looks down at Zhan Yao.


    Zhan Yao frowned and found that when he faced Zhan tingshen, he would be angry every minute!


    Thinking about it, Zhan Yao felt aggrieved.


    When I think of him, my son is not as good as he is. My grandson is angry with him. His life is hard


    "You said your grandmother has been away for so many years, why didn''t she come and take me with her? His grandmother, come and take me with you. I haven''t had a day Zhan Yao suddenly pulled down his shoulder and said desolately.


    Zhan tingshen, "..." which play is this?


    "It''s boring. It''s boring. His grandmother, you come quickly, come and take me


    Zhan tingshen, "..." if he''s old, it''s terrible!


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    "Don''t you want to know who she is?"


    Zhan Yao immediately closed his mouth and looked up at Zhan tingshen, "are you willing to tell me?"


    Zhan tingshen was so dangerous that he didn''t turn his eyes to Zhan Yao.


    After sipping his thin lips lightly, Zhan Ting sat down again and squinted at Zhan Yao. "Grandfather, besides playing chess and writing, have you ever thought of cultivating some other interests?"


    ¡°£¿¡± Zhan Yaomeng.


    "Like acting." When Zhan tingshen said this, he didn''t have any extra expression on his face. He was too serious.


    Zhan Yao, an old man with a red face!


    Zhan tingshen saw Zhan Yao''s eyebrows twitch irregularly. Fang pulled his lips and said, "as for who I want to marry, you will know sooner or later. Don''t worry."


    "I..."


    "But now I have something to tell you."


    Zhan tingshen is in front of Zhan Yao''s mouth.


    Zhan Yao closed his eyebrows. Now he just wanted to know which girl had taken his grandson who was as hard as a smelly stone!


    Zhan tingshen looked at him, "my mother is still alive."


    Zhan Yao''s eyelids suddenly jumped and his back straightened, "what did you say?"


    Zhan tingshen Ying Yi''s eyebrows add a minute dignified, thin lips pursed, quietly looking at Zhan Yao did not speak.


    "..." Zhan Yao''s eyes were wide open and gasped. He clenched a pair of dry hands and put them on the chessboard. "Are you serious?"


    "... well." Zhan tingshen nodded.


    Zhan Yao clenched his hands, and his voice suddenly became hoarse. "Do you know what I think?"


    "Well. They already know each other. " Zhan tingshen said in a light voice.


    what?!


    Zhan Yao pressed his eyebrows and said, "Na Sisi''s mother..."


    "She should not know." Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows are slightly closed, and his black eyelashes are covered.


    Zhan Yao raised his breath, then suddenly lowered the air pressure, and his straight back became soft. As he gasped, he said, "how''s the life of Si Si''s mother? What are you doing now? "


    "Xie Yiyang, do you have an impression?" Zhan tingshen looks at him.


    Zhan Yao thought and shook his head.


    "Xie Yiyang is Lu Zhengguo''s eldest brother-in-law. And Sisi''s mother is now Xie Yiyang''s wife. " Zhan tingshen has a gentle tone.


    "The eldest brother-in-law of Lu Zhengguo?" Zhan Yao was surprised again.


    Zhan tingshen nodded, "I have investigated that Xie Yiyang takes good care of his wife. His daughter and his ex-wife also regard Sisi''s mother as their biological mother. Xie Yiyang''s sister Xie Qingyuan also respects her sister-in-law. "


    If so, she should have a good life.


    Zhan Yao was relieved again.


    Slightly drooping his head, Zhan Yao frowned and didn''t speak any more. The whole person seemed a little bleak.


    Zhan tingshen saw this and said nothing.


    For a moment, the atmosphere fell into a dead silence.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Zhan Yao raised his head abruptly with a look of panic.


    Zhan tingshen sees this, and his eyebrows jump slightly. He frowns and looks at Zhan Yao in doubt.


    "Xie Yiyang is Lu Zhengguo''s eldest brother-in-law, and Sisi''s mother is Xie Yiyang''s wife. Isn''t Zhaonian and Sisi cousins? How can we do that? "


    Zhan Yaohai said.


    Zhan tingshen "..." instantly recovered his cold face.


    "Does Sisi know about it?" Zhan Yao asked nervously.


    "Well." Zhan Ting''s eyes are deep.


    "Do you know? How is Sisi now? Is it sad? Are you crying? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What do you call it? Good little lovers become cousins. How can Sisi bear the blow? Now is the key period of college entrance examination, I guess I''m not in the mood to review, right? No, I have to go to your villa to see Sisi, or I won''t rest assured. "


    Zhan Yao said that wind is rain, and he got up and walked towards the door of his study.


    But after walking a little, I found that someone didn''t follow.


    Zhan Yao was stunned, stopped, looked back at Zhan tingshen, frowned and urged, "tingshen, don''t be stunned, let''s go."


    "Si Si and Lu Zhaonian have never been in contact." Zhan tingshen looks at Zhan Yao and says slowly.


    "I don''t know if they''re dating? Did you forget that at Sisi''s 18th birthday party, Sisi personally led the landing boy to introduce himself to us? " Zhan Yao is in a hurry.


    "Sisi was angry with me." Zhan tingshen looked down at the "Shuai" in the chess game and said.


    Zhan Yao Wei Dun, puzzled looking at him, "think nothing to bet with you what gas?"


    "Want to know?"


    The battle is deep and eye-catching.


    Zhan Yao, "..." if he wasn''t born, Zhan tingshen would not have lived to be five years old, because he would have strangled him before he was five years old!


    "If you want to know, just sit down and I''ll tell you the reason slowly." Zhan tingshen inclined to gaze at Zhan Yao, whose tone could not be more light.


    Zhan Yao takes a deep breath, walks back with a straight face, sits opposite Zhan tingshen again, and stares at him with narrow eyes.


    "Think of someone you like."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Twelve years older than Seth."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sisi is absolutely obsessed with him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "When Sisi was young, I didn''t agree, so Sisi was angry with me. She said that I discriminated against the men she adored because of my age, so I deliberately asked Lu Zhaonian, who was similar to her age, to challenge me. But I taught her a lesson that night, and she admitted her mistake


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "To be honest, the man Sisi likes is really excellent in all aspects, impeccable. I can understand that Sisi will be fascinated by such a man. " Zhan tingshen has a serious face.


    Zhan Yao, the three concepts of "..." have been refreshed!


    He didn''t expect that what Nie Xiangsi really liked was an "old man" bigger than her!


    It''s a big surprise to him!.

 Chapter 153

    This is far beyond his expectation!


    Zhan Yao was so shocked that he didn''t speak.


    Zhan tingshen took a deep look at Zhan Yao and said, "Si Si is deeply attached to that man now, and never gives up. I couldn''t resist her, so I agreed to let her be with that man when the college entrance examination was over. "


    Are you kidding? Are you kidding?!


    Zhan Yao stares at Zhan tingshen in silence, "do you agree to think?"


    ¡±Sisi has been fighting with me all day. I can''t do it if I don''t promise¡° Zhan tingshen said.


    "That can''t be agreed! An old man who is 12 years older than Sisi is just like you. Why should he stay with our family? No, I won''t agree! " Zhan Yao has a tough attitude.


    Are the old men 12 years older than Sisi the same as you?


    What do you mean?


    Zhan tingshen''s indifferent Junyan twitches a few times and looks at Zhan Yao, "I think Sisi and that man are true love..."


    "True love is a ghost! Zhan tingshen, are you amused!? That man is twelve years older than Sisi. He is thirty years old! How old is Sisi, 18 years old. What do you know when you''re 18? As Sisi''s uncle, if you don''t think of a way to save her, you can still promise Sisi to be with such an old man. Are you crazy? " Zhan Yao is so excited that he shouts at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen heard the word "old man" again, indicating that he was not in a beautiful mood!


    Thin lips pursed straightly, staring at Zhan Yao, he didn''t speak any more.


    "I''ll, I''ll say I can''t let Sisi live with you! You can''t even manage yourself well. How can you manage yourself? I really, really... "


    Zhan Yao was stimulated to raise his hand several times, trying to beat Zhan tingshen.


    "I tell you Zhan tingshen, your agreement doesn''t count. I won''t agree with Sisi with that old man. Unless I''m in the ground! Otherwise, don''t even think about it! "


    Zhan Yao''s old face turned red. He was obviously very angry.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes flicked, "grandfather..."


    "Don''t say anything! Get up and go to the villa now. I''ll talk to Sisi. " Zhan Yao waved his hand and said.


    Zhan tingshen, "..."


    "Hurry up!" Zhan Yao kicks Zhan tingshen and stares at him.


    Zhan tingshen, "¡°


    He also felt that Zhan Yao, who had a big mood fluctuation, couldn''t listen to anything he said.


    So Zhan tingshen stood up and walked with Zhan Yao towards the door of the study.


    As soon as Zhan tingshen opened the door of his study, he saw Zhan Jinwen turn around in fright.


    Zhan tingshen frowns and stares at Zhan Jinwen''s back.


    Zhan Yao doesn''t care about Zhan Jinwen now. He pushes Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen''s thin lips slightly pursed. He didn''t say anything about Zhan Jinwen. He went downstairs with Zhan Yao and walked out of the hall.


    Zhan Jinwen is on the second floor, watching Zhan tingshen and Zhan Yao walk out of the hall. Finally, she can''t help jumping around in the same place.


    Dong Dong


    When the study on the other side of Zhan Jin comes out, Zhan Jinwen stands in the corridor, jumping wildly and screaming silently.


    Slightly suspicious, Zhan Jin came out and looked at Zhan Jinwen, "Jinwen..."


    "Ah..."


    Hearing Zhan Jin''s voice, Zhan Jinwen stops. Looking at Zhan Jin''s side, when she sees Zhan Jin, Zhan Jinwen shouts out uncontrollably, and rushes to Zhan Jin''s side with joy.


    Zhan Jin''s eyelids jump.


    "Dad."


    Zhan Jinwen rushes straight to Zhan Jin''s arms and hangs on him like a koala, giggling.


    Zhan Jin busily holds Zhan Jinwen. The whole person is shocked. He takes two steps back to stabilize her. He frowns and looks at Zhan Jinwen who is smiling in his arms.


    "Congratulations, Dad! I''m so happy, I''m so happy! "


    Zhan Jinwen rubs in Zhan Jin''s arms.


    The movement in the corridor also attracted Sheng Xiuzhu''s attention.


    Sheng Xiuzhu also opened the bedroom door and came out, looking at the father and daughter in the corridor in confusion, "what are you two doing?"


    "Mom."


    Zhan Jinwen comes down from Zhan Jin, rushes into Sheng Xiuzhu''s arms, and rubs her neck.


    Sheng Xiuzhu patted her on the back and looked at Zhan Jinwen blankly, "what''s the matter? What makes you so happy? "


    Zhan Jinwen hung her hands around Sheng Xiuzhu''s neck, and her eyes became a crack with a smile. "Mom, now I''m pursuing Lu Zhaonian, you won''t object."


    Hearing Zhan Jinwen mention "Lu Zhaonian", Sheng Xiuzhu pulls down her face and looks at Zhan Jinwen''s eyes.


    "Mom, don''t be angry. Listen to me." Zhan Jinwen pouted her lips and said wrongly.


    Sheng Xiuzhu did not speak, staring at her, motioned her to say.


    Zhan Jinwen grinned, "it turns out that Lu Zhaonian and Nie Xiangsi are not friends and girlfriends."


    Sheng Xiuzhu frowned and wondered.


    "I just heard my third brother say at the door of my grandfather''s study that Nie Xiangsi was angry with my third brother, so I asked Lu Zhaonian to play a play with her. In fact, they didn''t date at all


    Zhan Jinwen said happily.


    "... angry? What''s Acacia gambling with your third brother? Do you need to find Lu Zhaonian to pretend to be her boyfriend? " Sheng Xiuzhu didn''t understand.


    "Hey, hey." Zhan Jinwen said with a smile, "I also heard the third brother say that. Third brother said that Nie Xiangsi fell in love with an old man who was 12 years older than me. Nie Xiangsi was so crazy about that man that he wanted to fight with my third brother. "


    "Ah? Does Acacia like a man twelve years older than her Sheng Xiuzhu was surprised.


    Even Zhan Jin was surprised.


    "Yes." Zhan Jinyao shakes her head in a good mood and says with a smile, "my third brother says that acacia is true love with that man, and he won''t marry. It''s so funny. I don''t know if Nie Xiangsi is stupid in reading. What''s good about a 30-year-old man? It''s no shame to make trouble with my third brother like this! "


    Sheng Xiuzhu inhaled, holding Zhan Jinwen''s hand, "does your third brother really say that?"


    "There''s a fake. Grandfather was mad at the news. This is not anxious with my third brother went to the villa there, said to talk with Nie Xiangsi. Tut, there''s nothing to talk about. She''ll marry whoever she likes. " Zhan Jinwen said.


    "Your grandfather went to your third brother?" Sheng Xiuzhu looks at the door of the main room downstairs.


    "Yes." Zhan Jinwen nodded, "Mom, now you don''t object to my being with Lu Zhaonian?"


    Sheng Xiuzhu "..." looks at Zhan Jinwen.


    "Mom, if you still object to my pursuit of Lu Zhaonian, I really can''t understand. You used to think that Nie Xiangsi and Lu Zhaonian were together. It was wrong for me to intervene between them. But now I know that they have nothing. I like Lu Zhaonian. I want to pursue him and be with him. Is that ok? "


    Zhan Jinwen stares at Sheng Xiuzhu.


    Sheng Xiuzhu inhaled, "are you sure, Acacia and..."


    "I''m sure, very sure, 100 percent sure!" Zhan Jinwen raised three fingers and said.


    "... all right. If you like, go after it. " Sheng Xiuzhu sighed.


    "Yeah..." Zhan Jinwen hugged Sheng Xiuzhu happily, "Mom, I love you."


    Sheng Xiuzhu picks her eyebrows, but she hooks her lips. She raises her hand to embrace Zhan Jinwen.


    But his eyes went through Zhan Jinwen''s shoulder and looked at Zhan Jin standing on one side. There was a dark color in his eyes.


    Zhan Jin''s eyes were opposite Sheng Xiuzhu''s and narrowed slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    The black g-tr moves at a constant speed on the tarmac at night.


    "Zhan tingshen, you are irresponsible! Sisi is young, uncertain, unable to resist temptation, easy to be cheated by men. But you are thirty. I''m sure that you can take care of Sisi. It depends on your age. Can you guide Sisi in many things and prevent her from turning a corner? Now? If you don''t pull Sisi back from the wrong road, you will drive her to the wrong road! Did you call your third uncle


    Yeah.


    In this case, since Zhan Yao got on the bus, he never stopped saying that.


    Zhan tingshen gently pressed his brow, and the car slowly glided on the road.


    It''s a long time to calm down!


    "Sisi, that girl is so smart, which man doesn''t like it? Don''t those old men think we are young, good-looking, simple and easy to cheat? When I think of being with an old man, I''m not at ease


    Zhan Yao was gasping for breath. When he spoke, he rubbed his chest with his hands. He was really touched by the deep diaphragm.


    Zhan tingshen, "..." was attacked n times!


    "By the way, the old man, what''s his name? Do I know him? "


    Zhan Yao made a fire, then remembered to ask the man''s information.


    Zhan tingshen looked at Zhan Yao in the rearview mirror and said in his heart: far away from the sky, near in front of him.


    "What''s your question? Who is it Zhan Yao stares at Zhan tingshen.


    Anyway, at this moment, he can''t stand Zhan tingshen.


    He felt that Zhan tingshen should take 80% of the responsibility for Nie Xiangsi''s present situation£¨ Nie Xiangsi: great grandfather, it''s 100%! Someone: itchy again? Nie Xiangsi silently slides the zipper on her mouth.)


    "What do you want?" Zhan tingshen picks his eyebrows.


    "What am I going to do? I just want to know who''s the one who doesn''t have the heart to harm a simple girl? "


    Zhan Yao said.


    Zhan tingshen and "..." were hit so hard that they couldn''t stop.


    "I can''t tell you that." Zhan tingshen said.


    Zhan Yao was stunned, staring at the back of Zhan tingshen''s head, "are you defending that old man?"


    "I promised Sisi that I couldn''t tell anyone who he was." Zhan tingshen said seriously.


    "Think that is not sensible, you are not sensible?" Zhan Yao''s head is smoking.


    Zhan tingshen was slightly silent and said, "grandfather, is age really so important? As long as that man is good enough to think wholeheartedly, isn''t that good? "


    "Fart!"


    Zhan Yao was so angry that he said a dirty word.


    Zhan tingshen, "..."


    "There is a generation gap between Sisi and the old man! Can we make it? Can we be happy if we can''t communicate with each other? Now they are both blind, blinded by each other''s love. As time goes by, problems will be exposed one by one. Can Sisi have a good time with him then? So we must separate Sisi from the man now, so as to avoid endless trouble. It''s us who are hurt. "


    Zhan Yao finished, waiting for a long time, but he didn''t hear Zhan tingshen speak.


    He frowned slightly and raised his eyes forward. Looking at Zhan tingshen in the rearview mirror, he could see his long eyebrows closed tightly and his face was full of meditation.


    Zhan Yao''s mouth twitches. Does this smelly boy listen to him?.

 Chapter 154

    Zhan Yao''s mouth twitches. Does this smelly boy listen to him?


    Zhan tingshen was silent. Zhan Yao calmed down strangely.


    Why does Nie Xiangsi like a man 12 years older than her?


    Zhan tingshen and Zhan Yao didn''t speak any more. For a moment, they could only hear the sound of the wheels crossing the ground.


    I don''t know how long later, Zhan Ting''s cold eyes narrowed slightly, lifted his eyelids slightly, looked at Zhan Yao sitting in the back seat from the rearview mirror, and saw that his eyebrows were tight, his lips were straight, his face was thoughtful, his black eyelashes were low, and he didn''t speak at this time, and he silently increased the speed.


    About twenty minutes later, the car drove into the iron gate of the villa.


    "Tingshen, take me back." Zhan Yao suddenly looks up at Zhan tingshen and says.


    Zhan Ting''s eyes were cold and light. Looking at Zhan Yao in the rearview mirror, he said, "here it is."


    Zhan Yao was inexplicably depressed. He looked at Zhan tingshen and sighed, "no, send me back to my old house."


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes flashed slightly surprised, staring at Zhan Yao for a few seconds, nodded.


    So Zhan tingshen turned the steering wheel, turned around and drove out of the iron gate of the villa.


    ¡­¡­


    From the old house to the coral Pavilion, Zhan tingshen spent an hour.


    From the coral pavilion to the old house, Zhan tingshen took only half an hour.


    The car stops in front of the gate of the old house. Zhan tingshen unfastens his seat belt, gets off, goes to the rear seat, opens the door, and reaches out a hand to Zhan Yao.


    Zhan Yao glanced at Zhan tingshen''s hand and brushed it away. "I''m not old enough to be supported by people in the next car."


    Zhan tingshen raised his eyebrows and stepped aside.


    Zhan Yao got out of the car and looked at the gate. He didn''t rush in.


    Standing beside the car body, Zhan Yao was silent for a while. He looked up at Zhan tingshen with a calm voice. "When the college entrance examination is over, I''ll tell her that I know about her and that man. Let her bring him to my old house to see me."


    Zhan tingshen looks at Zhan Yao unexpectedly.


    Zhan Yao''s whole body is filled with oppressive breath. He stares at Zhan tingshen, "no matter what she chooses, I respect her decision and try my best to understand it."


    "..." is that a little too fast?


    Zhan Yao sighed heavily, bent slightly, and walked towards the gate step by step.


    Zhan tingshen looked at Zhan Yao''s back and felt that his steps on the ground were heavy.


    The battle is deep, the eye is wide and the eye is tight.


    Suddenly, Zhan Yao, who had just stepped into the gate, stopped.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows beat and looked at him.


    Zhan Yao turns back, stares at Zhan tingshen and frowns, "is that man really excellent?"


    Zhan tingshen, "..."


    "To ask you something." Zhan Yao''s deep voice was impatient.


    "... well." What else can Zhan tingshen say besides "um"?


    Zhan Yao still pressed his eyebrows. After a while, he said, "compared with you?"


    Zhan tingshen''s face trembled, "almost."


    almost?


    Zhan Yao stares at Zhan tingshen without believing in evil.


    ok


    Although he often despises him, he has to admit that in his heart, his grandson is top-notch in all aspects.


    In Zhan Yao''s opinion, there are few people who are better than Zhan tingshen, or similar to him, whether it is for the reason of "beauty is in the eye of the beholder".


    Zhan Yao squinted, "really?"


    "... absolutely true." Zhan tingshen never changed his face.


    "..." Zhan Yao was slightly silent, immediately nodded, said nothing, turned and walked towards the yard.


    Zhan tingshen looks at Zhan Yao''s back. His eyes are deep. Until Zhan Yao''s figure doesn''t enter the main hall door, Zhan tingshen goes back to the driver''s seat, opens the door and sits in.


    Just after the seat belt was buckled, the mobile phone on the dashboard rang at the right time.


    Zhan tingshen picked his right eyebrow and looked at his mobile phone.


    The sight skims over the screen of the mobile phone for a second, and the cold eyes suddenly appear soft light.


    Zhan tingshen gently pulls his lips. He picks up his cell phone and answers.


    "Uncle, are you coming back tonight?"


    Nie Xiangsi''s question is very awkward.


    In fact, she knew Zhan tingshen would go back no matter how late.


    The original purpose of her call was to ask when he would go back. After all, it''s past ten.


    But I''m afraid he thinks he''s in charge of him, and I think he may be staying with Sheng Xiuzhu and others at the moment.


    If they hear that, I''m afraid they have to say that she is not sensible and dominates someone.


    That''s why Nie Xiangsi asked.


    Zhan tingshen''s mouth turned up. I''m on my way


    "Oh. Hey, hey. " Nie Xiangsi laughs, "I won''t disturb your driving. Be careful."


    "You go to bed first." Zhan tingshen said.


    "... I see." Nie Xiangsi perfunctorily agreed, then hung up the call.


    Listening to the busy sound coming from the mobile phone, Zhan tingshen has no choice but to frown.


    Knowing that the girl would not be obedient to rest, Zhan Ting was very anxious. He threw his mobile phone into the dashboard, lit a fire, and put the car into the maximum gear. Then the car flew out like an arrow.


    The g-tr is known as the "God of war" in the car. It is based on the transformation of F1 racing car, and the horsepower is needless to say.


    When he sent Zhan Yao back to his old house, Zhan tingshen took care of him and slowed down.


    And now he''s in a hurry to get back, and the car''s going as fast on the road as it''s going to fly out.


    Within a quarter of an hour, the car arrived at the iron gate of the villa.


    Zhan tingshen slowed down and drove into the villa.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi talks to Zhan tingshen on the phone and knows that Zhan tingshen is on her way back, so she takes her pajamas to the bathroom to wash.


    When she came out of the bathroom after taking a bath, she saw someone sitting on her pink bed, with a long leg on the edge of the bed and her back on the head of the bed, looking at her side with deep eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi was startled. She closed her eyes and looked again. She found that someone had come back.


    Nie Xiangsi took two breaths, staring at him with a pair of cat''s eyes, "third uncle, how long have you been back?"


    "Not long, more than ten minutes." Zhan tingshen put down his long legs, got up from the edge of the bed and approached Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi looked up at him, "so fast? When I called you, had you been away for a long time? "


    She''ll go to the bathroom for half an hour at most.


    If he has been here for more than ten minutes, doesn''t she get home after calling him?


    Battle Ting deep exploration arm embrace Nie Xiang''s small waist, buried in the Nie Xiang Si just washed bath, emitting a light bath essence of smooth neck.


    Nie Xiangsi shrunk his clavicle, his white face turned red, and his head shrank back.


    Zhan tingshen and his eyes, Gao Ting''s nose gently rubbing at Nie Xiangsi''s neck, "have you had a good meal?"


    Zhan tingshen did not answer Nie Xiangsi, but asked.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded meekly like a cat, and a pair of small hands shook at his shirt. "Well, I ate a lot."


    Zhan tingshen didn''t speak any more. He hugged Nie Xiangsi for a while. His big hand wrapped around Nie Xiangsi''s waist suddenly forced him to lift Nie Xiangsi up, hold her in his arms, and turn to walk towards the girl''s pink bed.


    Nie Xiangsi sticks her face to his chest shyly. Her long and dense eyelashes droop and quiver shyly. A small heart jumps restlessly in her left heart.


    Zhan tingshen gently puts Nie Xiangsi on the soft powder bed, and holds her two strong arms on both sides of her neck. Two clusters of burning flames appear in the dark of her black eyes, and she coagulates Nie Xiangsi in a short distance.


    He was so deep staring, less than ten seconds, Nie Xiangsi couldn''t bear to surrender with the white flag, red face, stretched out his arm to hold Zhan tingshen''s neck, soft said, "uncle, I''m sleepy."


    Zhan Ting''s deep throat glided, but his voice was hoarse. "Are you holding my neck?"


    Nie Xiangsi "..." was so embarrassed that his face was almost burning.


    Zhan tingshen didn''t speak any more. He burned his eyes and swept the lips of Nie Xiangsi. Then he kissed them.


    Nie Xiangsi holding his neck hands can not help but clench, "three, three uncle."


    Zhan tingshen raised his eyelids and stared at Nie Xiangsi with a pair of dark eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi gasped low, immediately closed his eyes, wrapped his neck tightly, raised his head slightly, and opened his lips.


    Zhan Ting took a deep breath, raised a hand, grabbed her little head from behind, pried her teeth open, and deepened the kiss.


    Because of Nie Xiangsi''s current physical condition, Zhan tingshen only dares to kiss him, and even holds his hands on the bed peacefully. He doesn''t dare to mess about, so he''s afraid that he will get out of control.


    About five minutes, the lips close to each other separated slowly. Zhan tingshen pitifully coagulated the little girl with her little face blushing and breathing, and said in a dumb voice, "OK?"


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Confused eyes stare big, blankly looking at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen rubbed the tip of his nose against Nie Xiangsi. Feiran''s thin lips were high. "Greedy cat."


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    "I can only give you so much now, and I''ll make it up to you later." Zhan tingshen said.


    "..." Nie Xiangsi''s fingertips trembled and his question mark face turned to Zhan tingshen.


    In response to Nie Xiangsi is Zhan tingshen''s kiss on her forehead.


    Nie Xiangsi inhales, anxiously grabs Zhan tingshen''s shoulder, "third uncle, have you misunderstood something?"


    Zhan tingshen''s dark eyes slightly covered, raised his hand and patted Nie Xiangsi''s head, "tomorrow Monday, get up early and go to bed quickly."


    "No, third uncle, third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi hasn''t finished, Zhan tingshen has retreated from her and got up to walk out of the bedroom.


    Nie Xiangsi got up from the bed, "third uncle, you listen to my explanation, it''s not what you think, third uncle, third uncle..."


    "Good night."


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The door closed in front of Nie Xiangsi''s eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi shrivels her mouth and stares at a pair of cat''s eyes. She wants to cry.


    Third uncle, does he regard her as a lustful girl?


    "Wu Wu..." Nie Xiangsi covers her face. How shameful/£¨ ¨Òo¨Ò)/~~


    Outside the door, Zhan tingshen, with his soft black eyelashes covered, chuckled.


    ¡­¡­


    On Monday, Gu Lihua went to the villa to review for Nie Xiangsi. She found that Nie Xiangsi''s state was much better than that of the previous week. In the morning and afternoon, her average scores in mathematics and English were more than 140.


    According to Nie Xiangsi''s present state, there is no need to worry about not getting good grades in the college entrance examination.


    Gu Lihua is a typical strict teacher. No matter how well you do, she won''t praise you. But if you can''t satisfy her, she can say that you don''t think you should eat lunch because you don''t deserve that.


    When Nie Xiangsi sent Gu Lihua out in the afternoon, Gu Lihua even praised her. Although there are only four short words "today, good", Nie Xiangsi has been quite flattered.


    Looking at Gu Lihua''s car driving away, Nie Xiangsi grinned and went back to the villa in full bloom.


    However, Nie Xiangsi''s good mood lasted less than an hour, and then disappeared.


    Because Zhan Jinwen, who regards her as the "dead enemy", comes to her again to brush her sense of existence..

 Chapter 155

    Because Zhan Jinwen, who regarded her as the "dead enemy", ran to her again to brush her sense of existence.


    When Zhan Jinwen came, Nie Xiangsi was sitting on the sofa in the living room, happily eating pears and watching her idol Xiao Jingyan on the TV.


    "Nie Xiangsi."


    Outside, after the sound of a car engine, Zhan Jinwen''s loud voice came.


    Nie Xiangsi holds Sydney''s hand to tremble, the eye tail cannot stop twitching.


    After a while, Zhan Jinwen ran in from outside.


    Nie Xiangsi stands at the entrance of the entrance with the corner of her eye, waiting for Zhan Jinwen, who Zhang Hui changes her shoes for. She squints and bites the pear.


    Zhan Jinwen changed her shoes, quickly walked to the sofa in the living room and directly sat down beside Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at the TV without strabismus, eats her pear, and doesn''t plan to take the initiative to take care of her.


    "Nie Xiangsi, why do you ignore me?"


    Zhan Jinwen hit Nie Xiangsi with her arm.


    ha-ha.


    what you think?


    Nie Xiangsi lazily looks at Zhan Jinwen, but still doesn''t speak.


    Zhan Jinwen sees Nie Xiangsi coming over and smiles at her, "Nie Xiangsi, I firmly support you in the end this time!"


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, bit a pear, "what?"


    "Don''t pretend. I know all about it." Zhan Jinwen''s ambiguous eyebrows.


    "What do you know?" Nie xiangsihan.


    "Oh, don''t worry, I won''t discriminate against you. Love knows no borders, no matter how old you are, just love. I am behind you! Nie Xiangsi, you must not give up! insist! Hold on, you know! " Zhan Jinwen clenched her fist and gave her a look of cheering.


    Nie Xiangsi "..." didn''t know what to say.


    Don''t understand what she said, Nie Xiangsi also don''t want to understand, so didn''t speak.


    "Nie Xiangsi, I came here today just to tell you that from now on, I will treat you as my niece and cherish you." Zhan Jinwen said suddenly.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    Nie Xiangsi took a mouthful of pear and sprayed it out directly.


    What did she say?


    My niece?!


    Nie Xiangsi''s mouth twitches. She doesn''t know what expression to use to face Zhan Jinwen.


    "Look at you, you can eat a pear all over your body. Wipe it up


    Zhan Jinwen not only didn''t dislike to hide far away, but took out a paper towel from the tea table box to wipe Nie Xiangsi''s mouth.


    Nie Xiangsi seriously looked at her expression, really is the elder face of love.


    Nie Xiangsi "..." felt that the pear she had just eaten could not be well digested.


    "Zhan Jinwen, are you ok?" Nie Xiangsi frowned, took the paper towel she put on her mouth and wiped it by herself. She asked askance.


    "I''m fine."


    Zhan Jinwen said with a smile.


    "... oh." Nie Xiangsi looked at her again.


    "Acacia."


    Zhan Jinwen smiles for a while, and suddenly reaches out and holds Nie Xiangsi''s hand.


    Nie Xiangsi forbeared to endure, just didn''t force to pull out hand from her hand, close tightly lips to stare at her.


    "Thank you anyway." Zhan Jinwen said.


    ¡°£¿¡± Nie Xiangsi pick eyebrows, she heard right, she thanks her?


    "Don''t look at me like that, you know what I mean." Zhan Jinwen twisted her shoulder, and her voice was coquettish.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..." had some slight discomfort in his stomach.


    She can still accept Zhan Jinwen''s arrogant appearance.


    Now this Jiao Di Di''s appearance, looking at strange make people uncomfortable!


    "Well, to be honest, I really don''t understand what you''re trying to say. Why don''t you tell me? " Nie Xiangsi stares at her.


    "How annoying Zhan Jinwen takes a picture of Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi inhales and laughs. Zhan Jinwen definitely took the wrong medicine today.


    "I know you are not really dating Zhaonian. You have someone you like." Zhan Jinwen said, and then reached out to shoot Nie Xiangsi, "you are really, you say I say sound, you and Zhaonian are acting, what can you do?"


    Nie Xiangsi''s pear hand is slightly stiff.


    Her point of concern is not Zhan Jinwen''s words. She and Lu Zhaonian are not really in contact, but "you have someone you like.".


    Nie Xiangsi breathes lightly and looks at Zhan Jinwen. Her big eyes are full of confusion and indistinct tension.


    Zhan Jinwen didn''t think much about it. She just thought Nie Xiangsi wondered how she knew about her acting with Lu Zhaonian. She said with a smile, "I not only know this, but also know that the man you like is bigger than you..."


    Zhan Jinwen drew twelve with her hands.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face froze.


    Staring at Zhan Jinwen, she said, "you, you..."


    "Oh, don''t be so nervous. I won''t despise you. Uncle is so popular now. It''s not surprising that you like it. True love should not be confined by the secular. Nie Xiangsi, I support you! Come on


    Zhan Jinwen makes a gesture of cheering to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi was shocked.


    Zhan Jinwen knew that she was with her third brother. She didn''t strongly oppose it. Instead, she supported her and told her to cheer on?


    Is this Zhan Jinwen she knows?


    "But what''s the name of that man? What''s your job? Tell me about it. "


    Zhan Jinwen has been in a state of excitement since she learned last night that Lu Zhaonian and Nie Xiangsi are not real lovers and that the man Nie Xiangsi likes is an old man 12 years older than her.


    So it is estimated that Nie Xiangsi has come to school, and then he comes here nonstop.


    On the one hand, he couldn''t restrain his ecstasy and couldn''t wait to let Nie Xiangsi know that he knew the "secret"; Secondly, she was driven by strong curiosity.


    She wants to know what kind of "old man" makes Nie Xiangsi so desperate that she has to be with others.


    Of course, if you know that the man Nie Xiangsi likes is a man in his thirties with a big belly, baldness and oily face, Zhan Jinwen estimates that she will be too excited to sleep in the next month.


    Hearing Zhan Jinwen ask, Nie Xiangsi is stunned.


    So, it''s now... Zhan Jinwen only knows that she has a man she likes and is 12 years older than her, but she doesn''t know that man is someone?


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart was slightly relaxed, but he didn''t dare to relax completely.


    Swallow swallow throat, Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhan Jinwen, "to, later you will know."


    The answer given by Nie Xiangsi is surprisingly consistent with someone.


    "Tell me now. I promise you I won''t tell anyone. It''s our secret."


    Zhan Jinwen goes to Nie Xiangsi''s side and says without giving up.


    "..." this time, Nie Xiangsi''s heart finally returned to its original position.


    Zhan Jinwen should not know that she is with someone.


    It''s just, how does she know she likes a man 12 years older than her?


    "You..."


    Nie Xiangsi just wanted to ask, there was another engine sound outside the villa.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the door and guessed that someone had come back, so she pursed her lips and didn''t ask, but left doubts in her heart.


    If someone told Zhan Jinwen about it.


    So the person who told Zhan Jinwen about it will know that the man she likes is Zhan tingshen?


    Nie Acacia shallow frown, black eyes covered with a touch of worry.


    "Maybe the third brother is back. I''ll go and have a look."


    Zhan Jinwen let go of Nie Xiangsi''s hand, got up, and walked briskly towards Xuanxuan.


    Just walk to the porch, see a neat business suit of Zhan tingshen appear at the door.


    Zhan Jinwen''s eyes brightened and cried out, "third brother."


    Zhan tingshen saw Zhan Jinwen and said, "Why are you here?"


    With these words, Zhan tingshen went to Li Mai, changed his shoes at the entrance, and walked in with the buttons of his suit undone.


    When he came to the living room, Zhan Ting deeply stared at Nie Xiangsi. Seeing that she was well, he took off his suit and handed it to Zhang Hui, who was walking this way. He went to the sofa and sat down.


    "Third brother, look what you said. I can''t come here yet?"


    Zhan Jinwen sits beside Zhan tingshen, holding his arm and leaning her head on his arm.


    Zhan tingshen glanced at her, "sit down."


    Zhan Jinwen turns her mouth secretly, so she has to pull out her hand and sit quietly on the sofa.


    Nie Xiangsi held his lower lip lightly. His eyes passed Zhan tingshen''s body, and then he lowered his eyelashes.


    Zhan tingshen saw this, and his cold eyes flashed quickly.


    "Sir, miss four, miss, dinner is ready." Zhang Hui said.


    Hearing Zhang Hui''s voice, Nie Xiangsi raised her eyelashes and looked at Zhang Hui standing outside the kitchen. Her eyes turned slightly to see Zhan tingshen on the opposite sofa.


    Zhan tingshen slightly pursed his lips, got up from the sofa and said, "have a meal."


    If so, Zhan tingshen will walk towards the restaurant.


    "I won''t eat it. I have an appointment for dinner. " Zhan Jinwen gets up from the sofa and goes to the sofa where Nie Xiangsi is. She picks up the bag she just put in the sofa and says to Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen stared at her and didn''t say anything.


    Zhan Jinwen shriveled her mouth again. What would happen if she asked her to stay for dinner?


    "Acacia, I''m gone. I''ll come back to you another day." Zhan Jinwen picks the eyebrow to Nie Xiangsi, and walks towards the door with her bag.


    Nie Xiangsi closes her lips and looks at Zhan Jinwen changing her shoes at the entrance, then leaves.


    Hearing the sound of the engine far away from the door, Nie Xiangsi took back her eyes and went to see Zhan tingshen, who was also staring at her in the gap between the sofas.


    "Come on." Zhan tingshen reaches for her.


    Nie Xiangsi sighs in the heart, goes over, puts the white tender small hand to his broad clean big palm.


    Zhan tingshen clenched her hand and gently pulled her to his side. As he walked to the restaurant, he asked, "what did Jinwen say to you?"


    Nie Xiangsi Weidun looked up at Zhan tingshen suspiciously, "how do you know what she said to me?"


    Zhan tingshen twisted his eyebrows and looked down at Nie Xiangsi''s gloomy face. "If it wasn''t for what Jinwen told you, would you be so depressed?"


    "..." did she?


    "Yes." Zhan tingshen.


    "..." sweat.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhan tingshen and says, "does his third uncle have the art of reading the mind?"? Why does he know everything in her mind?


    "I don''t know mind reading, I just know you." Zhan tingshen said lightly.


    "..." OK!


    Nie Xiangsi drew the corner of his mouth and leaned towards him.


    Zhan tingshen looked down at her and touched her head with his other hand. He said in a soft voice, "come on, what did she tell you?"


    Nie Xiangsi frowned bitterly, raised his head, worried, looked at Zhan tingshen deeply, and said in a low voice, "third uncle, I''m afraid."


    Zhan Ting''s deep cold eyes suddenly tightened and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    .

 Chapter 156

    Zhan Ting''s deep cold eyes suddenly tightened and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi nibbled his lower lip, looked down at the hand held by Zhan tingshen, then pulled it out of his hand and held his index finger and middle finger instead. Wen Mian''s finger belly gently moved his joints and said, "what if my grandfather knew us


    The war court deeply coagulates her, "have me."


    Nie Xiangsi pouted, raised his red eyes and looked at him, "what if granddad and granddad resolutely don''t agree with us together?"


    "There''s him."


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are warm and moist. He looks at Nie Xiangsi''s stomach.


    Nie Xiangsi is stunned for a moment, black pure pupil spreads outward, staring at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen then covered his lips and raised his hand to gently scrape the tip of her nose


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the dining room, Nie Xiangsi holds the rice bowl on the table with one hand and chopsticks in his hand. He has a pair of clear big eyes but looks at Zhan tingshen in confusion.


    Zhan tingshen gave Nie Xiangsi a piece of glutinous rice lotus root, picked his eyebrows and said, "look, I can be a rice?"


    "..." the corner of Nie Xiangsi''s mouth trembled, gently twisted his eyebrows and stared at Zhan tingshen, "third uncle, tell me the truth, do you mean it?"


    "On what purpose?" Zhan tingshen has no expression.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his face carefully for a while, but he didn''t see any clue from his face.


    But Nie Xiangsi is not a fool. At the moment, he never believes that his cold face is so calm.


    Nie Xiangsi squinted, "third uncle, it''s not an accident, right?"


    Zhan tingshen, canthus light pick, "eat."


    "Third uncle, how can you do this?"


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly angry put down the chopsticks in his hand, a pair of red rabbit eyes resentful looking at Zhan tingshen.


    She had never thought that she was pregnant because someone had planned it for a long time.


    I just thought it was just an accident.


    But he just at the door of the restaurant that "he", let Nie Xiangsi suddenly realized that this is an accident, but someone intentionally.


    Zhan tingshen glanced at the chopsticks that Nie Xiangsi put on the table. His long eyebrows were slightly closed. He looked at Nie Xiangsi blankly, "good, eat first."


    "..." she can eat it now!


    "Make it clear first, or I can''t eat it!" Nie Xiangsi stares at him angrily.


    Zhan tingshen gently moved his eyebrows and said, "when the food is cold, it''s not good to eat. Eat it first."


    "Third uncle!" Nie Xiangsi almost cried.


    Zhan tingshen, "..."


    "The last time I asked you about contraception, you said I was safe. You lied to me, didn''t you? It''s not a safe period at all. You just want me to be pregnant, right? "


    Once some things fail, many suspicious details will jump into my mind one by one.


    What''s more, Nie Xiangsi is not stupid. Before I believed him, it was only from that trust.


    Now just a little thought, many things will be clear.


    And she was pregnant, probably after that one.


    This is called Nie Xiangsi. Why not angry and excited?


    She also asked him if he had contraception. As a result, the man cheated her that it was safe period by using her full trust in him!


    Zhan tingshen looked at her and knew that she was forced to eat now. Even if she was forced to eat, she couldn''t digest well.


    So Zhan tingshen didn''t force her to eat. He put down his chopsticks, got up from his position, went around the table and came to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at him come over, the grievance in the heart straight bubble, "how old I am, only 18 years old! I didn''t graduate from high school! And you know my college entrance examination this semester, you still let me pregnant. You, how can you do that! "


    Nie Xiangsi now wrote a sentence with a small face: I believe you unconditionally, but you cheat me, I believe you wrong!


    Zhan tingshen sits beside Nie Xiangsi, holds Nie Xiangsi on the table and holds a small hand tightly.


    Nie Xiangsi did not struggle, red eyes "blame" looking at him.


    "Isn''t it good to grow up with your own children?"


    "..." yes... Yes, but it''s too early for her!


    "When the children grow up, they will say that you are like brothers and sisters, isn''t that good?"


    "..." is not bad, Nie Xiangsi''s delicate eyebrows began to twitch.


    It has to be said that Zhan tingshen is good at grasping the little girl''s psychology.


    In fact, when I grow up with my children, it''s nice to think that they stand together and are regarded as brothers and sisters.


    Maybe men don''t think it''s good, but women are naturally afraid of getting old. If their children grow up, they are said to be like brothers and sisters. Isn''t it a disguised saying that she is young?


    This is not only comfort for women, more importantly, cough, vanity can get a little satisfaction.


    Nie Xiangsi sketched the scene in his mind, and the resentment in his heart faded inexplicably.


    Light pouting powder lips, Nie Xiangsi stuffy do not speak.


    "If you don''t, why don''t you accept it as a gift?"


    Zhan tingshen''s words are nothing more than telling Nie Xiangsi: whether you are angry or resentful, now that the child is pregnant, it''s better to open your heart and accept it rather than continue to investigate the responsibility of the original pregnancy. After all, it''s a foregone conclusion.


    Nie Xiangsi heard this, although still depressed, but has not just started so excited, can not accept.


    He raised his eyelids and stared at Zhan tingshen gloomily. "Third uncle, don''t think I accept the result because of your words. If it wasn''t for caring about you, because the child belongs to both of us, I wouldn''t have forgiven so easily. "


    Nie Xiangsi is very generous and tolerant to the people she loves and cares about.


    Looking at her young, occasionally wayward, in fact, her heart is penetrating, and she can see many things clearly, and distinguish what is important from what is irrelevant.


    So she can easily forgive Wen Ruyan for not coming to her after many years of living. She can forgive Zhan tingshen for dominating and bullying her. At the same time, she can also forgive him for scheming to let her have a baby.


    But also, Nie Xiangsi is intelligent.


    She is also telling Zhan tingshen in her way that she did it because of love, not because of her steamed stuffed bun. She has no character and no principle.


    If Zhan tingshen cares about her as much as she cares about him, he should respect her when he decides what to do later.


    When Zhan tingshen heard Nie Xiangsi''s words, his heart suddenly melted. He could not help holding her big hand tightly. He looked at Nie Xiangsi''s eyes and said, "I know."


    Nie Xiangsi shriveled his mouth, lowered his head and pinched the back of his hand gently.


    Zhan tingshen looked at her childish little movements, and her face was tender. He put out his hand and touched her little head. "Can I have dinner now?"


    Nie Xiangsi raises his eyes and stares at him, with clear light in his big eyes.


    Zhan tingshen said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Hum." Nie Xiangsi squinted and snorted, "old fox!"


    Zhan tingshen, "..."


    Nie Xiangsi let go of his hand, sitting in front of the table, picked up chopsticks to eat.


    Zhan tingshen coagulates Nie Xiangsi from the side, and the cool thin corners of his mouth flutter a little bit.


    It''s not in vain to spend more than ten years together.


    Although Nie Xiangsi can''t say that he knows Zhan tingshen 100%, he still has 90%.


    From what he said just now, "there is him.".


    Nie Xiangsi already knew his plan.


    The reason why he was so anxious to let her have a baby was that he expected that if their affairs were exposed, the elders in the old house would not easily accept them.


    Maybe there will be no need to separate them.


    Now that they are determined to be together, the paper can''t cover the fire after all, and it''s uncertain which day they will know.


    It''s better to start first than to wait until you are found out.


    And Zhan tingshen''s priority is to let Nie Xiangsi get pregnant first. Yeah. I don''t know how long he thought about it and came up with such a "good" way!


    At that time, the old house knows about them, and if you want to separate them, it will be impossible to ignore the child in Nie Xiangsi''s stomach.


    Especially Zhan Yao.


    Zhan Yao can never be cruel to let Nie Xiangsi kill her child, let alone accept that Nie Xiangsi gives birth to a child to be a single mother.


    Since he could not choose either, Zhan Yao had no choice but to accept the father of the child.


    Well, Zhan tingshen is actually forcing Zhan Yao.


    Although I can''t bear it, there''s no other way.


    As soon as Zhan Yao made a compromise, Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin would be better able to cope.


    If Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi are accepted by all the internal members of the strategist, what kind of mind do outsiders have? As soon as the news gets out, it will boil for a month at most. Will it not be accepted?


    After all... None of their business!


    Nie Xiangsi guessed Zhan tingshen''s plan, so she rewarded him with these three words: old fox!


    And some things two people know, naturally there is no need to say out, understand.


    ¡­¡­


    A famous French restaurant.


    The restaurant has a high standard, and it also has high requirements on the dress of customers who come to dinner.


    So Zhan Jinwen changed her "non mainstream" dress today and wore a lady''s short skirt. The short skirt had nine sleeves, but the skirt was on her knees, showing her two big white legs.


    Although it''s nearly may, the temperature in Tongshi is not high. Zhan Jinwen''s clothes are not cool.


    Zhan Jinwen has a high-profile personality and high vision.


    This vision is not only for objects, but also for people.


    In her opinion, those who are qualified to be her friends must either have the same family conditions as her, or... Be obedient!


    Liang Yurou satisfied the former.


    In addition, she has known her since childhood and loves her more than her sister Zhan Jinyao, so she has an inexplicable sense of dependence on Liang Yurou and Zhan Jinwen.


    Since Zhan Jinwen was born, the Communist Party of China has admitted two good friends. One is Liang Yurou, who is similar to her in all aspects, and the other is... Yu Xi.


    In Zhan Jinwen''s eyes, Yu Xi is the latter.


    Zhan Jinwen is happy to learn that Lu Zhaonian is single, so she makes an appointment with her two "good friends" to share with them the good news that made her stay up all night last night.


    When Zhan Jinwen arrives at the restaurant, Yu Xi and Liang Yurou have already arrived.


    Seeing that they were sitting by the window, Zhan Jinwen grinned and walked quickly.


    Yu Xi sits facing the entrance of the restaurant, so Zhan Jinwen sees it as soon as she enters the restaurant.


    Yu Xi pulls her lips and says to Liang Yurou, "here comes Jinwen."


    Liang Yurou gently picks her eyebrows and turns to Zhan Jinwen.


    Zhan Jinwen waved to them excitedly, which can be seen at a glance.


    Seeing this, Liang Yurou squinted slightly..

 Chapter 157

    Seeing this, Liang Yurou squinted slightly.


    Yu Xi moved by the window before Zhan Jinwen came near.


    However, Zhan Jinwen did not sit beside her. Instead, she went to Liang Yurou''s side and said, "sister Yurou, I''ll sit with you."


    Yu Xi eyebrows light move, smile and move out some.


    Liang Yurou looks at Yu Xi and sits in.


    Zhan Jinwen sits beside Liang Yurou.


    "What makes you so happy?" Liang Yurou asked with a smile.


    "It''s my treat today. Make yourself at home. Don''t be polite to me." Zhan Jinwen said with a happy face.


    Liang Yurou picks her eyebrows.


    Yu Xi then slightly lowers a head, if the lip cape has to seem to have no of Hang silk smile, didn''t say what.


    Zhan Jinwen calls the waiter and asks Yu Xi and Liang Yurou to order.


    So Liang Yurou and Yu Xi ordered a meal. Zhan Jinwen added some desserts and fruit after the meal, and ordered a red wine worth more than 100000 yuan.


    After ordering a good meal, the waiter leaves with the menu. Liang Yu looks at Zhan Jinwen with a faint smile in her soft eyebrow. "What''s the good thing, tell us quickly, let''s be happy."


    Yu Xi obedient, slowly raised his head, looked at Zhan Jinwen, tone light, "rare to see you so happy, must be a great joy."


    Zhan Jinwen looked at Liang Yurou and Yu Xi with joy respectively. "It''s really a big happy event for me."


    "Oh?" Liang Yurou stares at her curiously, but the dark color lurks in the deep of her eyes.


    Zhan Jinwen couldn''t help it, so she didn''t want to play the game and said, "I just learned last night that Lu Zhaonian and Nie Xiangsi were not friends at all. You say, "is this a great joy for me?"


    Yu Xi heard Zhan Jinwen mention the name of Lu Zhaonian more than once, so it is not strange.


    Hearing this, Yu Xi said, "that''s really good news. Congratulations


    "Before, my mother thought that Lu Zhaonian and Nie Xiangsi were together, so she always liked Lu Zhaonian. Now, Lu Zhaonian and Nie Xiangsi are not that kind of relationship, and my mother will no longer object to my pursuit of Lu Zhaonian. I seem to have seen the day when Lu Zhaonian became my boyfriend. I''m so happy. " Zhan Jinwen put her hands together, her eyes shining, and longed for Tao.


    Yu Xi sees a faint smile on her face and looks up at Liang Yurou.


    Seeing Liang Yurou''s face slightly coagulated, she could not help pulling her lips. "What''s Yurou thinking? I''m in a trance. "


    Zhan Jinwen looks at Liang Yurou, "sister Yurou, what are you thinking? Did you hear what I said? "


    "..." Liang Yurou inhaled and looked at Zhan Jinwen with a smile, "of course I heard. Congratulations, Jinwen


    Zhan Jinwen was so happy that she didn''t care about Liang Yurou''s absent mindedness. She couldn''t help saying, "in more than a month, when Lu Zhaonian''s college entrance examination is over, I''ll go after him. It would be great if the relationship could be established before the start of his university. "


    Yu Xi''s eyes floated and her head lowered.


    "Jinwen."


    Liang Yurou reaches for Zhan Jinwen''s hand.


    "Well? What''s the matter, sister Yurou? " Zhan Jinwen''s eyes are full of light and looks at Liang Yurou.


    "How can Acacia and Lu Shao have no contact? I heard that Lu Shao was lovesickness. On the night of the birthday party, he personally introduced to your third brother and grandfather that it was her boyfriend. Is there a fake Liang Yurou looks puzzled and confuses Zhan Jinwen.


    "It''s not true. It''s Nie Xiangsi who is angry with my third brother and deliberately pulls Lu Zhaonian to disguise as her boyfriend to be angry with my third brother. "


    When Zhan Jinwen hears Liang Yurou''s question, she immediately opens the conversation box, hoping to pour out all the breath she knew last night to Liang Yurou.


    And she did.


    Will she know the situation all told Liang Yurou and Yu Xi.


    After listening to Zhan Jinwen''s story, Yu Xi is still that light and clear appearance.


    But Liang Yurou''s face can no longer maintain the initial calm and slightly taut, "Jinwen, Acacia fell in love with a man 12 years older than her. This is really what your third brother said to Zhan grandfather himself?"


    "Well." Zhan Jinwen definitely nodded, "just last night, the third brother told my grandfather in my grandfather''s study, which I overheard."


    "..." Liang Yurou held Zhan Jinwen''s hand and unconsciously tightened it.


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    Zhan Jinwen feels the pain and pulls out her hand from Liang Yurou''s hands. She frowns and looks at Liang Yurou''s lips with discontent and doubt. Her cheeks tremble. "Sister Yurou, are you ok?"


    Yu Xi looks at Liang Yurou and remains silent.


    Liang Yurou lifted her breath and grasped Zhan Jinwen''s hand again.


    "Sister Yurou..."


    "Jinwen, did your third brother say who is the man you love? How does grandfather Zhan react when he knows about it? " Liang Yurou''s voice is tight, and Zhan Jinwen''s eyes are even red.


    "Sister Yurou, you hurt my hand!"


    Zhan Jinwen is a little angry and tries to pull out her hand. She is not in the mood to answer her question at all.


    Liang Yurou pursed her lips and had to release Zhan Jinwen''s hand, but her eyes were still staring at Zhan Jinwen eagerly.


    Zhan Jinwen is very puzzled about Liang Yurou''s abnormality tonight. She rubs her red hand and looks at her for a few seconds before saying, "my third brother didn''t say who it is. Grandfather was very angry when he knew. Last night, I went to coral pavilion to talk with Nie Xiangsi. I think I want to persuade Nie Xiangsi. "


    Zhan Jinwen only knows that Zhan Yao goes to find Nie Xiangsi, but she doesn''t know Zhan Yao''s temporary repentance. She turns back without seeing Nie Xiangsi.


    He didn''t say who it was. Grandfather Zhan was very angry


    Liang Yurou lowered her eyelashes and turned her eyes quickly.


    "Sister Yurou, what''s the matter with you today?" Zhan Jinwen looks at Liang Yurou bewildered.


    Liang Yurou represses her breath. Hearing the words, she slowly raises her head and stares at Zhan Jinwen deeply.


    Zhan Jinwen jumps, "sister Yurou, why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Nothing."


    Half ring, Liang Yu judo.


    Zhan Jinwen, "..."


    Zhan Jinwen was very happy, so she went to Liang Yurou and Yu Xi to celebrate.


    Originally, she planned to go to the bar after dinner, but Liang Yurou''s doing this made her feel depressed.


    A meal was quite quiet.


    Coming out of the restaurant with dinner, Zhan Jinwen has no interest at all. She wants to say goodbye to Yu Xi and Liang Yurou and stay at home by herself.


    "Jinwen, I didn''t drive. Can you give me a ride?"


    Before Zhan Jinwen spoke, Liang Yurou spoke.


    "... yes." Zhan Jinwen hesitated and agreed, "Yu Xi, what about you? Do you want me to send it? "


    Zhan Jinwen looks at Yu Xi.


    "No, I have something else to buy. You go ahead and leave me alone. " Yu Xi said.


    "All right. Let''s go. " Zhan Jinwen said that, then followed Liang Yurou to the Lamborghini.


    Yu Xi did not stay in the same place, turned and walked in the other direction of the street.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Lamborghini stopped in front of Liang Yurou''s house.


    Zhan Jinwen looks at Liang Yurou and says, "sister Yurou, here we are."


    Liang Yurou looked out of the car, but didn''t get off.


    Zhan Jinwen stares at Liang Yurou strangely, thinks about it, and says, "sister Yurou, you are really wrong today. What''s the matter?"


    "... Jinwen." Liang Yurou''s face was a little pale, and her voice trembled with silk.


    Zhan Jinwen, frightened, unfastens her seat belt and faces Liang Yurou in a low voice. "Sister Yurou, is something wrong?"


    Liang Yurou slides her throat astringently and turns her face to Zhan Jinwen.


    Zhan Jinwen saw that Liang Yurou''s eyes were as red as blood.


    After taking in the cold air, Zhan Jinwen leaned over and held Liang Yurou''s arm. "Sister Yurou, tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "Jinwen, I''ll... Forget it."


    Liang Yurou shakes her head and smiles bitterly, but tears fall from her eyes.


    Zhan Jinwen saw that she was stunned and immediately became more anxious. "Sister Yurou, forget it. You''re all like this. Can I turn a blind eye to it? Tell me, what''s going on? "


    Liang Yurou still shook her head, even took several breaths, and forced her to pull her lips, "I''m ok. Jinwen, thank you for sending me back. "


    Zhan Jinwen, "..."


    "Jinwen, I really like your third brother, and I really hope to become a family with you. After all, we are so congenial, and you treat me as if I were your sister... It''s a pity that our wish to be a family can''t come true in this life." As Liang Yurou talks, tears from the corner of her eyes fall faster. Looking at Zhan Jinwen''s eyes, she is filled with sadness and deep regret.


    "... sister Yurou, why are you suddenly involved in this? Are you still sad that my third brother rejected you yesterday? Sister Yurou, don''t care too much. I will always be on your side. And my mother likes you very much, in her heart, you are her only daughter-in-law candidate. It''s not so easy for my third brother to get married to someone else. You still have a lot of hope. Sister Yurou, don''t be discouraged, don''t give up, you know? " Zhan Jinwen clenched her arm and encouraged her.


    Liang Yurou shakes her head, tears also with the radian of her head and scattered everywhere, looking at the particularly pathetic.


    Zhan Jinwen couldn''t bear to say, "sister Yurou, believe me, I''ll help you."


    "Jinwen, I know you are good to me. But I''m afraid you can''t help me with this. " Liang Yurou seems to be extremely sad and helpless.


    When it comes to sadness, the voice can''t help choking.


    It was like crying at any time.


    Zhan Jinwen frowned, "sister Yurou, how do you know I can''t help you if you don''t tell me? Well


    "Jinwen."


    Liang Yurou looks at Zhan Jinwen with tears on her face.


    Rao is the same woman Zhan Jinwen can''t help but feel pity and reach out to wipe her tears.


    Liang Yurou choked and held Zhan Jinwen''s tearful hand on her face. She said with tears in her eyes, "Jinwen, I''ve been holding this thing for too long, and I''ve been tortured for too long. I''m very painful, very painful."


    Zhan Jinwen encouraged to look at her, "then don''t bear it any more, say it."


    Liang Yurou tears Susu off, Pathetique staring at Zhan Jinwen, voice choked, "I really can tell you?"


    "Of course!" Zhan Jinwen said firmly.


    Liang Yurou heard, eyes down, eyes wide is immediately shrink a tight..

 Chapter 158

    When Liang Yurou heard this, she lowered her eyes, but her eyes were so wide that she immediately shrunk.


    "Sister Yurou..."


    "Jinwen, have you ever thought that the man you love is 12 years older than her?"


    Liang Yurou raised her eyes and stared at Zhan Jinwen, "and your third brother is just 12 years older than Acacia."


    Zhan Jinwen was stunned, staring at Liang Yurou''s tearful face. Her lips were light. "Sister Yurou, what do you want to say?"


    Liang Yurou tears slowly trickle down, choked, "don''t you think this is too strange, too coincidental?"


    Zhan Jinwen''s eyes widened little by little, and the whole upper body leaning towards Liang Yurou became stiff with the passage of time.


    She looked at Liang Yurou, her face gradually became pale.


    "Jinwen, that''s all I have to say." Liang Yurou bites her lower lip hard, and tears fall from her eyes. Looking at Zhan Jinwen''s eyes, it is full of deep meaning and pain.


    Zhan Jinwen shook her head. "I, I don''t quite understand what Yurou said."


    Liang Yurou looks at Zhan Jinwen and knows that Zhan Jinwen doesn''t understand the meaning of her words, but she is too shocked to believe it.


    "Jinwen, in fact, it''s good that you don''t understand. At least you won''t suffer as much as I do. Today, I''ll take it as if I''ve never said that to you. "


    Liang Yurou said, raising her hand and holding Zhan Jinwen''s stiff hand on her leg, "I know that although Acacia always opposes you, you quarreled a lot from childhood to adulthood. You hurt her face only a year ago because of your mistake, which made your third brother angry and nearly sent you to Canada. But I know that deep in your heart, you really care about Acacia, care about her, really take her as a family. She now... I know that you sincerely reject, believe that Acacia to your third brother... I understand


    What Liang Yurou said before is still obscure.


    But it is obvious.


    What Nie Xiangsi likes, a man 12 years older than her, is actually Zhan tingshen!


    Zhan Jinwen suddenly gasps. It seems that there is thunder in her mind. The sound of thunder blows her consciousness to pieces.


    The light in the car was on, which made the car a little yellow. But Zhan Jinwen''s face was as white as paper in the dim light.


    Liang Yurou can even feel Zhan Jinwen''s hand shaking.


    Liang Yurou narrowed her eyes and covered the venom of her eyes. The corner of her mouth was almost invisible. She said plainly, "Jinwen, I''m too abnormal today. I don''t know what''s wrong with me."


    Zhan Jinwen sat on the chair, motionless.


    Liang Yurou glanced at her sharp undulating chest, pursed her dry lips, raised her hand, and choked in pain, "how can I tell you that there are no such things, I''m really, I''m really crazy, I sob..."


    "... Yu, sister Yurou, are all these things true?" Zhan Jinwen turns her eyes red because they are too shocked. She slowly looks at Liang Yurou and says in a trembling voice.


    Liang Yurou looked at her with tears in her eyes, "Jinwen, I''ll take it as if I didn''t tell you anything tonight, OK? You said me, I really am, I am a person pain also even if, also want to pull you together. I, I... "


    "That''s true, that''s true." Zhan Jinwen suddenly clenched her teeth, her ruddy eyes widened, and her pale face turned red because of excitement. "Nie Xiangsi, Nie Xiangsi, she is really shameless! Our strategist took great pains to raise a white eyed wolf and seduce her uncle. Doesn''t she think she is disgusted? "


    Zhan Jinwen has been dissatisfied with Nie Xiangsi for a long time.


    In addition to Liang Yurou''s deliberate guidance, Zhan Jinwen believes that it is Nie Xiangsi who seduces Zhan tingshen shamelessly, rather than Zhan tingshen''s overbearing power at the beginning, which makes Nie Xiangsi fall into his pit little by little. Now she can''t even get up.


    "Jinwen, don''t say that. It''s not wrong to like someone..."


    "Sister Yurou, if there is nothing wrong with Nie Xiangsi, what kind of thing is wrong? My third brother was kind enough to adopt her and keep her by his side. He treated her as well as his own daughter. Even if Nie Xiangsi didn''t know how to be grateful, she seduced her elders with courtesy, righteousness and shame. She was incest. She was going to be immersed in a pig cage decades before she was released! " Zhan Jinwen clenched her hands. The more she said, the more excited she was. The more she said, the more indignant she was. The more she said, the more she wanted to bite Nie Xiangsi to death!


    Liang Yurou was obedient and didn''t answer. She covered her mouth and lowered her head to cry.


    Zhan Jinwen is very agitated at the moment. When she hears her crying, her heart is even more agitated. She gasps for air and stares at Liang Yurou. "Sister Yurou, don''t cry. What''s the use of crying now? I used to think you were quite capable. Why do you only cry now? What Nie Xiangsi seduces is your future husband. When you know this, you should tell me immediately. What are you thinking? Today, if I didn''t force you to ask, are you going not to say it all your life? And then quietly quit, to make room for a bitch like Nie Xiangsi? Where do you think my third brother is when you are so weak? "


    "Wuwu..." Liang Yurou cried out, full of pain, "Jinwen, you are not me, do not understand my situation and mood. Acacia is also my growing up, I, what can I do? "


    "You think about your love with her. Does she care about you? Are you still trying to hook up with your future husband? Sister Yurou, you are cowardly! How do you stand by my third brother and face the storm with him in the future? " When Zhan Jinwen said Liang Yurou, her voice was very fierce.


    Liang Yurou narrowed her eyes, but she sneered.


    "Sister Yurou, tell me the truth. When did you find that Nie Xiangsi had a bad heart for my third brother?" Zhan Jinwen pinched her fingers and couldn''t suppress her anger!


    Her third brother is the best and best man in the world. In Zhan Jinwen''s mind, in the past 20 years, she has met a man who can match Zhan tingshen in her mind, that is, Lu Zhaonian.


    Therefore, she will never allow Nie Xiangsi to tarnish her third brother and damage his reputation.


    Since Nie Xiangsi doesn''t know how to be grateful and even wants to touch the best man in her family, don''t blame her for her cruelty!


    If you want to blame her, you can only blame her for not knowing the heaven and earth!


    "When I found out, Acacia was under 18 years old." Liang Yurou choked, "that night, I missed your third brother very much and wanted to see him, so I went to the villa. I didn''t tell anyone before I went. I wanted to surprise your third brother. Just, I just walked to the door of the villa, and I heard the roar of your third brother coming from the villa. "


    Zhan Jinwen''s eyelids jump and stares at Liang Yurou suspiciously, "who is my third brother yelling at? Nie Xiangsi


    "It should be." Liang Yurou raised her hand to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes and nodded softly.


    "Why?" Zhan Jinwen said.


    "..." Liang Yurou looked at Zhan Jinwen, tears gushing out, "I heard your third brother say, Acacia seems to give him medicine."


    Medicine?


    Zhan Jin Coco''s Eye Bead son a stare, amazement, "what medicine?"


    Liang Yurou clenched her lower lip with a look that was hard to say.


    "..." Zhan Jinwen saw this, a convex heart, "should not be, that kind of medicine?"


    "... well." Liang Yurou choked.


    Zhan Jinwen inhales and is shocked again.


    She never thought that in order to get her third brother, Nie Xiangsi could even think of the way of taking medicine!


    "Nie Xiangsi is a bitch!"


    Zhan Jinwen grinds her back teeth and roars.


    She''s only 17 years old. She''s so forced. Don''t she want to be married by a man?


    She doesn''t feel that her behavior of driving away men is like watch!


    "Ha, ha, ha."


    Zhan Jinwen laughed angrily, "Nie Xiangsi, Nie Xiangsi, all the time, I really underestimate you!"


    I''ll see you soon.


    Liang Yurou took the wet tissue out of her bag, wiped the tears on her face, reluctantly pulled her lips and looked at Zhan Jinwen, "Jinwen, I feel much better about this. I know that your third brother doesn''t like me, and I won''t be paranoid about your third brother any more. From now on, I will return to my sister''s position and be friends with your third brother. Jinwen, even if I can''t be your sister-in-law, we will always be sisters, right? "


    Zhan Jinwen''s eyebrows beat, staring at Liang Yurou, "Yurou elder sister, do you want to give up my third brother?"


    Liang Yurou said with a bitter smile, "what can you do if you don''t give up? You know how your third brother is to lovesickness, even if Nie lovesickness has that kind of feeling to him, your third brother is reluctant to do to her. After all, in your third brother''s heart, lovesickness is the most important one. I think your third brother must be in a very contradictory mood now. Acacia was brought up by him. In his heart, acacia is a precious existence like a daughter. With this abnormal feeling of Acacia for your third brother, if you know that your third brother is going to get a wife, I''m afraid you don''t know what terrible things you will do. And your third brother is bound to be unable to ignore the feelings of Acacia, so your third brother in order to Acacia, whether this life will marry decision is not in your hands, but in Acacia here. Why should I embarrass your third brother. It''s better that I quit. "


    "Sister Yurou, don''t make a decision impulsively, OK?" Zhan Jinwen reached out to hold Liang Yurou''s hand. "Nie Xiangsi forced my third brother like this. If my parents and grandfather knew, they would never leave her in Zhan''s home. Sister Yurou, wait for my third brother again. Believe me, I won''t let you wait too long. "


    "Forget it. Jinwen. I''m tired. I don''t want to wait for your third brother any longer. I''ve loved you for almost 27 years. That''s enough. "


    Liang Yurou is disheartened.


    "Sister Yurou..."


    "Jinwen, no matter what, we have known Acacia for 18 years. Don''t force her too much." Liang Yurou sighed.


    "Sister Yurou, are you still talking for Nie Xiangsi at this time?"


    Zhan Jinwen said angrily.


    Liang Yurou doesn''t know that the more she says good things for Nie Xiangsi, the more she increases Zhan Jinwen''s anger and hatred towards Nie Xiangsi.


    Liang Yurou drooped her eyelashes, pulled her lips, looked at Zhan Jinwen and said, "it''s late. I''ll go first. Thank you for driving me back tonight. Drive carefully on the way back. Remember to call me when you arrive, or I won''t be at ease. Do you know? "


    "Rain..."


    Without waiting for Zhan Jinwen to speak, Liang Yurou pushes the door open, gets out of the car, closes the door, stands outside the car and waves at her with a smile. It looks like she wants to say goodbye to her.


    Zhan Jinwen looks at Liang Yurou walking towards her small western style building, and suddenly she is very flustered.


    She''s not really going to give up her third brother, is she?.

 Chapter 159

    She''s not really going to give up her third brother, is she?


    Thinking, Zhan Jinwen hurriedly pushed the door open and got out of the car. Looking at Liang Yurou''s back, she said in a loud voice, "sister Yurou, you are the only third sister-in-law in my heart."


    Liang Yurou''s body stopped, did not look back, stood for a few seconds, her eyes covered her lips, faster toward the small building.


    Zhan Jinwen watched Liang Yurou open the door and walk into the small western style building. Seeing the light coming out of the building, she got into the car and immediately turned around and went back to her old house.


    No wonder Nie Xiangsi takes Lu Zhaonian to stimulate the third brother at the birthday party!


    Because what she likes is not others at all, but her third brother!


    Otherwise, if she likes others, why take Lu Zhaonian to be angry with her third brother?


    This explanation, now think about it, is not a bit far fetched?


    Oh.


    Nie Xiangsi, you asked for it this time. Don''t blame her!


    Zhan Jinwen narrowed her eyes, stepped on her foot on the accelerator, and the car passed like electricity on the road.


    ¡­¡­


    Lamborghini stops in front of the old house. Zhan Jinwen turns off the engine, unfastens her seat belt, pulls out the car key, squints at the door of the old house for half a sound, takes two deep breaths, pushes the door open and gets out of the car.


    At this time, it was nearly ten o''clock, and Zhan Yao had returned to his room to have a rest.


    When Zhan Jinwen walked into the main room, Zhan Jin and Sheng Xiuzhu got up from the sofa in the living room and seemed to plan to go upstairs to have a rest.


    See Zhan Jinwen come in from the door.


    Zhan Jin and Sheng Xiuzhu were stunned. They didn''t expect her to come back so early.


    "I came back early today." Zhan Jin looks at Zhan Jinwen with a gentle and contented smile.


    Sheng Xiuzhu also laughed, "your father and I are going to go upstairs to have a rest. You should go back to your room and go to bed early."


    "Don''t worry!"


    Zhan Jinwen''s face was surprisingly calm, and she said as she walked towards Zhan Jin and Sheng Xiuzhu.


    Zhan Jin and Sheng Xiuzhu look at Zhan Jinwen''s deep and cold face, stunned. The couple look at Zhan Jinwen strangely.


    "Jinwen, what''s the matter with you? Are you having fun out there? " Sheng Xiuzhu walks over and holds Zhan Jinwen''s hand with concern.


    Zhan Jinwen squinted, looked at Sheng Xiuzhu, and then swept Zhan Jin again. Her expression was quite serious, "do you see it?"


    Sheng Xiuzhu slightly puffed at the corner of his mouth and gently twisted his eyebrows. "Who''s bothering you?"


    "Who dares to provoke my precious daughter?"?! Jinwen, tell Dad that it''s the one who doesn''t open your eyes. Dad will help you out. "


    Zhan Jin walked over and looked at Zhan Jinwen carefully.


    Sheng Xiuzhu "..." glanced at Zhan Jin.


    Since Sheng Xiuzhu Fanran realized that she had been too fond of Zhan Jinwen, more and more she found that Zhan Jin''s love and indulgence for Zhan Jinwen was far more bottomless and blind than before.


    But Sheng Xiuzhu Leng didn''t find that she was interested in her first three children.


    Sheng Xiuzhu may not realize that because of Zhan Jin''s love for her little daughter, she began to feel unfair and unhappy for her first three children.


    Sheng Xiuzhu''s eyebrows are locked more tightly, staring at Zhan Jinwen.


    "In the whole city of Tong, who dares to make me unhappy except one person?" Zhan Jinwen sneers.


    Knowing that Nie''s love for Zhan tingshen is haunting, Zhan Jinwen''s dissatisfaction with and hatred of Nie''s love for Zhan tingshen has increased several times.


    Except for one person


    Zhan Jin and Sheng Xiuzhu''s first choice is Nie Xiangsi.


    Because besides Nie Xiangsi, Zhan Jinwen doesn''t seem to have such prejudice and hostility towards other people.


    "Lovesickness? How did Acacia provoke you? Don''t you go out to dinner with your friends today? Have you met Acacia? " Sheng Xiuzhu doubts.


    Zhan Jinwen''s two eyebrows pressed tighter, straightened her lips, raised her eyelids and looked up at Zhan Yao''s room upstairs. Her voice was rigorous. "How long did grandfather sleep?"


    "..." Sheng Xiuzhu stared at her, "your grandfather has been sleeping for a long time. Do you have to quarrel with your grandfather about the little conflict between you and Acacia? "


    "Well. I don''t dare today. If I let my grandfather know what Nie Xiangsi is doing, I''m worried that my grandfather will be angry. " Zhan Jinwen said coldly.


    "Jinwen, don''t say anything Sheng Xiuzhu scolded.


    Zhan Jinwen looked at Sheng Xiuzhu and said, "listen to me later, you won''t think that I have nothing to hide!"


    "... what''s the matter?" Sheng Xiuzhu was somewhat curious.


    Zhan Jinwen thought about it, looked at Zhan Jinwen and Sheng Xiuzhu respectively, and said, "go to your room and say it. I''m afraid you''ll be too excited to disturb your grandfather again."


    Sheng Xiuzhu inhales and stares at Zhan Jinwen with doubts.


    By Zhan Jinwen''s mysterious way, she is getting better and better. What did strange Nie Acacia do to her.


    So they went upstairs to Zhan Jin''s and Sheng Xiuzhu''s rooms.


    Zhan Jinwen and Sheng Xiuzhu are in the front, Zhan Jin is in the back.


    Zhan Jin came into the room. As soon as he closed the door, Zhan Jinwen''s voice came from behind, "I''ve never seen a shameless person like Nie Xiangsi!"


    Zhan Jin''s eyes tremble. He forgets to take back his hand on the doorknob. He turns his eyes and looks at Zhan Jinwen in surprise.


    Sheng Xiuzhu is also shocked by Zhan Jinwen''s sudden words and stares at her.


    It''s Zhan Jinwen downstairs and upstairs. The contrast is too big.


    In fact, Zhan Jinwen had been forbearing when she was downstairs.


    She wanted to say this when she saw Zhan Jin and Sheng Xiuzhu downstairs.


    It''s not easy to say it until you get into the house.


    For a long time, Sheng Xiuzhu took a deep breath, relaxed, moved her throat, and looked at Zhan Jinwen, "Jinwen..."


    "Mom, don''t lecture me. You and Dad don''t talk now. Listen to me." Zhan Jinwen gasped.


    Zhan Jin and Sheng Xiuzhu, "..."


    In my heart.


    What did Nie Xiangsi do to Zhan Jinwen? She was so angry.


    "Before I say that, I must declare that we must drive Nie Xiangsi out of our family! We warfighters don''t support such a bitch who doesn''t understand morality, righteousness, integrity and shame! "


    Zhan Jinwen walked back and forth in the room.


    Bitch?


    Sheng Xiuzhu pursed her lips tightly. After enduring it, she didn''t speak about Zhan Jinwen.


    "You know what? The man Nie Xiangsi likes, who is 12 years older than her, is actually my third brother


    Zhan Jinwen said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±£¡£¡£¡


    "I was still curious about who the man was last night, but I didn''t expect to know today? Nie Xiangsi is too shameless! My third brother has raised her for so many years, and our family has cultivated her for so many years. She even seduces my third brother


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±£¡£¡£¡


    "I just got the news. I''m going crazy! All kinds of actions of Nie Xiangsi refresh my understanding of bitches! My third brother took her as his daughter''s love and care, but as a result, he raised such a psychologically twisted and abnormal product! Mom and Dad, you know what? In order to seduce my third brother, Nie Xiangsi gave my third brother that kind of medicine at the age of 17, trying to climb my third brother''s bed. Do you want a face? Is it disgusting? I now, I now mention her name, I feel sick, want to vomit! If I can, I don''t want to see Nie Xiangsi again in my life! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±£¡£¡£¡


    "Mom and Dad..."


    Zhan Jinwen is actually a person who can''t hide her words.


    It''s impossible to beat around the bush like Liang Yurou when she opens her mouth. If you want to say anything, it''s straightforward and you can finish it all at once.


    When Zhan Jinwen finished, she looked up at Zhan Jin and Sheng Xiuzhu, but she didn''t want to see them standing in the same place like stones. Her face was shocked to the extreme.


    Zhan Jinwen frowns and looks at Zhan Jin and Sheng Xiuzhu. She finds that they are flat chested, but they don''t even breathe.


    "... dad, mom, you."


    Zhan Jinwen was so excited and angry when she said that she was still panting.


    Looking at Zhan Jin and Sheng Xiuzhu''s reaction, Zhan Jinwen raised her spirits, nodded her head and said, "I can understand your current mood, because at first I knew the news, just like you! I never thought that Nie Xiangsi had such a dirty mind for my third brother. Thanks to my third brother, my grandfather and my elder brother and second sister, they treat her as a family. But what about her? Even covet my third brother? It''s a dog''s heart


    Zhan Jinwen gnaws her teeth, gnashing her teeth in disgust.


    Zhan Jinwen finished the call.


    Zhan Jin and Sheng Xiuzhu still didn''t respond.


    Zhan Jinwen smokes the corner of her mouth and looks at Zhan Jin and Sheng Xiuzhu.


    Found that two people not only still maintain the initial position, chest is still no sign of ups and downs.


    A little flustered, Zhan Jinwen hurried forward and grabbed Sheng Xiuzhu''s cool hand, "Mom, mom, you, you, are you ok? Huh? Don''t you scare me? "


    "..." suddenly.


    Sheng Xiuzhu suddenly took a deep breath and looked at Zhan Jinwen with a white face. Her voice was trembling and hoarse. "Jinwen, you just said, who is the man you love? You, you say it again


    "I, my third brother." Zhan Jinwen see Sheng Xiuzhu face is not right, some square, looking at her, still hesitant to say.


    Facts have proved that Zhan Jinwen is right, because as soon as she finished speaking, Sheng Xiuzhu didn''t come up in a breath, her eyes turned black and fainted directly.


    "Ma."


    Zhan Jinwen catches Sheng Xiuzhu''s body in a hurry and screams in fright.


    When Zhan Jin saw this, he suddenly regained his consciousness. With wide eyes, he stepped forward, picked up Sheng Xiuzhu and walked out.


    Zhan Jinwen''s hands were empty. She was stunned for several seconds before she followed up with tears.


    Zhan Jinwen only took Zhan Yao''s age into consideration and couldn''t stimulate him.


    But unexpectedly, Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin are not young.


    Moreover, Zhan Jin and Sheng Xiuzhu may not be as strong as the old man.


    As soon as Zhan Jinwen told Sheng Xiuzhu the news, Sheng Xiuzhu was admitted to the hospital.


    When Zhan Jin and Zhan Jinwen constantly send Sheng Xiuzhu to the hospital, Zhan Yao is sleeping soundly in his room and has no idea what happened outside the room.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, because of tutoring, Nie Xiangsi got up at 7:30.


    Go to the bathroom and wash well. Then go to the cloakroom and change into proper clothes. Come out of the bedroom and go downstairs.


    Nie Xiangsi is used to getting up early every day and going downstairs to see Zhan tingshen sitting on the sofa. However, today, Zhan tingshen is not seen.


    Doubt of micro pursed a powder lip, Nie Acacia toe tiny Dun, toward upstairs someone''s room to see, is still in the room?


    "Miss, don''t look, sir is out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Go out... So early?.

 Chapter 160

    Go out... So early?


    Nie Xiangsi was puzzled and frowned.


    "Not in the morning. My husband went out last night and never came back." Zhang Hui saw this, said, and then went into the kitchen.


    Nie Xiangsi was shocked.


    Didn''t come back all night?


    If he didn''t go on a business trip, he would never stay at night


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips, turned around and went upstairs again to get her cell phone in her room.


    After taking the mobile phone in the room, Nie Xiangsi dials Zhan tingshen''s number and walks downstairs.


    "Think."


    That end is connected quickly, and someone''s voice comes out from the mobile phone.


    "Uncle, did you go out last night?" Nie Xiangsi asked.


    "Well." Zhan tingshen said, "did you have breakfast?"


    "Not yet." Nie Xiangsi bit her lip and whispered.


    ¡±Well, eat well¡°


    "Third uncle, are you working?" Nie Xiangsi frowned suspiciously.


    "I''m in a bit of trouble. Now it''s settled, don''t worry. " Zhan tingshen''s voice is steady, his voice is slow and persuasive.


    Nie Xiangsi heard him say so, silent for a few seconds, said, "then you come back for lunch?"


    "I''ll try." Zhan tingshen pondered slightly and said.


    "... all right." Nie Xiangsi sighs in her heart, but her voice is light.


    "Good boy."


    "Well..."


    Nie Xiangsi''s pronunciation of "Er" hasn''t come out yet, and that end has hung up the phone.


    Nie Xiangsi''s lips slowly closed after a few seconds.


    Take down the mobile phone from the ear, Nie Xiangsi nibbles her lower lip, her thick and slender eyelashes droop, looking at the mobile phone in her hand, thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Yihe hospital.


    Zhan tingshen''s cold face is calm, his dark eyes are cold, and his black mobile phone turns slightly between his big hands. Then he puts it into his trouser pocket, turns back and walks to the VIP ward behind him.


    In the ward, Sheng Xiuzhu has woken up. At this time, her face is waxy white and her eyes are ruddy. She stares at Zhan tingshen who left her to answer the phone.


    She didn''t expect that she was all like this. When Nie Xiangsi called, he answered it for the first time without any scruple.


    She Nie Acacia, in the end to her son under what gu!?


    Zhan Jinwen sits beside the bed, holding Sheng Xiuzhu''s hand tightly.


    Sheng Xiuzhu suddenly fainted last night, which really scared her. She was very afraid that she would not wake up.


    Zhan Jin was standing in front of the window of the ward, with low air pressure all over his body. He was staring at Zhan tingshen coldly.


    Now, he can''t believe it.


    My son and "niece" got together! What a shame!


    "Tingshen, if you don''t want your mother to die in the hospital, you will send me Acacia out of the family immediately!" Sheng Xiuzhu said in a hoarse voice.


    The war court looked at Sheng Xiuzhu coldly, "send out the strategist? Where to? Ma, do you want Sisi to die? "


    "We''ve been raising her for 12 years, that''s enough! In the future, I don''t care whether she is alive or dead. In a word, I won''t keep her in the family and harm my son! " Sheng Xiuzhu clenched her fist, her eyes scarlet, and said excitedly.


    "You''ve grown up looking at Sisi. Are you so cruel?" Zhan tingshen squinted and said coldly.


    "I''m cruel? Why didn''t she think about me when she seduced you? She''s not mean to me? " Sheng Xiuzhu''s eyes widened.


    "I said, Sisi didn''t seduce me!" His eyes were deep.


    Sheng Xiuzhu''s chest fluctuated sharply. "Up to now, you still cover up her to speak for her. Zhan tingshen, don''t you have no brain? She just wanted to destroy you and our reputation! If you insist on keeping her in the Warring States, you are humiliating our Warring States! "


    "It''s not Sisi who shames the strategists!" Zhan Ting lowered his eyebrows and his face was as cold as a hard and cold stone.


    "Zhan tingshen, I ask you, are you not willing to send Acacia out?" Sheng Xiuzhu trembles and points to Zhan tingshen. He is so angry that tears roll down from the corner of his eyes.


    "Unless I die! Otherwise, no one can drive Sisi away from me! "


    Zhan tingshen coldly dropped this sentence and turned to walk towards the door of the ward.


    "Zhan tingshen, you are confused! If you can''t do it, I''ll do it for you! We don''t want to leave anyone to seduce our uncle! "


    Sheng Xiuzhu watched Zhan tingshen go out, so impatient that he began to beat the bed.


    Zhan tingshen, who came to the door, heard Sheng Xiuzhu''s words. His hands suddenly clenched and his long legs stopped in the same place. Zhan tingshen turned sideways and his cold eyes were dim. "I said that Si Si didn''t seduce me, I forced her! You are going to curse and curse at me


    "You..."


    Sheng Xiuzhu held his chest, but he felt that his breathing was not smooth again.


    Zhan Jinwen quickly stroked her chest and said nervously, "Mom, don''t get excited. Your body is still empty now."


    "Zhan tingshen..."


    Sheng Xiuzhu can''t breathe, but her red eyes stare at Zhan tingshen, "I, how, how did I give birth to a son like you!"


    Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows trembled almost invisible, his cold and thin lips pursed into a sharp straight line, but his fists became tighter and tighter.


    Shen congealed his eyes, Sheng Xiuzhu turned and left the ward.


    "Fight deep!"


    Zhan tingshen goes to the corridor and hears Sheng Xiuzhu''s angry roar coming from the ward. His strong legs move faster towards the elevator.


    In the ward.


    Zhan Jinwen red eyes, constantly stroking Sheng Xiuzhu''s chest to give her comfort, "Mom, don''t be angry, you calm down."


    "How do you want me to calm down? How can I calm down? Now we have such a scandal. It''s going to make us laugh. Others will say that Sheng Xiuzhu didn''t educate my own son well. How do I face the ancestors of the Warring States in the future? How do I face your grandfather now? If you, your grandfather knew that his beloved grandson and his great granddaughter had been together, he would be very angry! If your grandfather has a good or bad, I''m the sinner of the war family! What sin did Sheng Xiuzhu create in his life? This kind of thing happened to me. What sin did I create! "


    "Mom, don''t say it. The most important thing for you now is to have a rest. When you get out of the hospital, you can clean up Nie Xiangsi. " Zhan Jinwen said.


    Sheng Xiuzhu covered her chest and leaned against Zhan Jinwen, tears streaming.


    Although she was very angry and hard to accept, she knew that only when she was well, could she begin to solve Nie Xiangsi.


    At the moment, it doesn''t help if she vomites to death in the hospital.


    Zhan Jinwen holds Sheng Xiuzhu in her arms and looks at Sheng Xiuzhu''s sad face. Her hatred for Nie Xiangsi is even stronger.


    In Zhan Jinwen''s heart.


    The source of all peace and evil is her love!


    As long as the Nie Xiangsi is solved, their family will be at peace.


    ¡­¡­


    Coral Pavilion.


    Nie Xiangsi and Gu Lihua take a simulated English test in their study.


    Now just after listening, ready to do the next question, the door of the study was suddenly opened from the outside.


    Nie Xiangsi and Gu Lihua were stunned at the same time. They both looked at the door of the study.


    When he saw the man at the door of the study, Nie Xiangsi was surprised, "third uncle?"


    It''s only half past nine now. It''s only an hour or two since she called him. Why, back?


    Zhan tingshen looked at Nie Xiangsi. He turned to Gu Lihua, who had already wrinkled her eyebrows. He pursed his lips and said, "I won''t delay you too long. I only need ten minutes."


    Gu Lihua thought about it and looked at Nie Xiangsi, "let''s have a rest for ten minutes first."


    "Thank you, teacher." Nie Xiangsi said and walked towards Zhan tingshen at the door of the study.


    Zhan tingshen coagulates her to approach, then turns around and walks out of the study.


    Nie Xiangsi goes out with her.


    Walking to the corridor, he found Zhan tingshen''s pace quickened, and soon he turned into his bedroom.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart was slightly convex, biting her lips and walking towards his bedroom.


    Go to his bedroom door, Nie Xiangsi see someone standing in the middle of the bedroom, facing her, cold eyes deep stare at her, that way, let Nie Xiangsi inexplicably nervous.


    Swallow swallow throat, Nie Xiangsi went in.


    "Close the door." Zhan tingshen.


    Nie Xiangsi a meal, stretched out his hand to close the door.


    At the moment when the door was closed, Nie Xiangsi heard the sound of heavy footsteps approaching suddenly.


    Soon, her arm and waist were held by her two big hands, and she was forced to back to the door.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t have time to be surprised. In front of him, his lips had been pressed down.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly opened her eyes, her free hand instinctively half raised, her big black eyes staring in front of her, her eyes closed tightly, as if she had devoted herself to the man who was wrapping and kissing her.


    Zhan tingshen kisses more and more deeply. At the moment, he is crushing Nie Xiangsi''s trembling body with a strong body.


    A hand clasping her wrist pressed her arm against the door.


    The big hand that holds her waist is pinched tightly, nose breath is very thick very heavy sprinkle on Nie Xiangsi some stiff face.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked. Xu felt his abnormality and relaxed slowly.


    The hand in the air also slowly went up and gently put it on Zhan tingshen''s hard back. On the one hand, he opened his lips and gently responded to him. On the other hand, he gently patted his back and shoulder, which virtually comforted him.


    Or the move of Nie Xiangsi comforts Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen released Nie Xiangsi''s arm bit by bit, stroked Nie Xiangsi''s face with his big hand, and stroked her smooth and tender skin with his thin cocoon finger pulp.


    Kiss her pain lips also gradually slow down, careful and cherish her slightly congested lips.


    Nie Xiangsi stood on tiptoe and put his other hand around his neck.


    The thick black eyelashes trembled twice, then opened, with thin water vapor eyes, looking at Zhan tingshen''s determined face.


    Zhan tingshen frowned slightly. Her hand on her waist was also loosened. She held the other cheek of Nie Xiangsi. Her thin and wet lips went up from her lips, along her nose to her eyes, to her eyebrows, and finally stopped on her slightly pink forehead.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart beats very fast. He takes his hands off his shoulders and neck, encircles his waist, gently closes his eyes, and feels his cherished and warm kiss.


    "Sisi, you are mine."


    "No one can separate us, I promise!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£

 Chapter 161

    "No one can separate us, I promise!"


    "..." Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes trembled, and then slowly lifted his eyelids. His big eyes covered with water vapor covered with shallow doubts and worries looked at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen''s lips leave Nie Xiangsi''s eyebrows, big palm rubs Nie Xiangsi''s small face, staring at her eyes, firm and resolute.


    Nie Xiangsi''s Yan ren''er lightly turns around something and purses his lips tightly. "Third uncle, isn''t it..."


    "Go wash, don''t let the teacher wait too long." Zhan tingshen glanced at Nie Xiangsi''s red and swollen lips and kneaded her cheeks with his fingers. He said in a soft voice.


    "Third uncle..."


    "Come on."


    Zhan tingshen withdraws his hand from her face, puts his hands into his trouser pocket, steps back, and looks at Nie Xiangsi with warm eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi''s delicate eyebrows don''t feel wrinkled. He stares at Zhan tingshen in confusion for a few seconds, so he has to go to the bathroom and apply cold water on his lower lip.


    But when she came out of the bathroom, there was no one in the room.


    Nie Xiangsi Zheng stood at the door of the bathroom, looking at the empty room, the position of the heart suddenly followed empty.


    ¡­¡­


    To avoid Zhan Yao''s suspicions, Sheng Xiuzhu left the hospital and went back to his old house at night.


    Zhan Yao doesn''t know about Sheng Xiuzhu''s hospitalization. When he got up early, he received a call from Zhan Jin, saying that Zhan Jinwen had taken her and climbed up.


    This season is neither hot nor cold. It''s suitable for mountain climbing. Zhan Yao has no doubt about it.


    But when Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Yao return to their old house, they notice that Sheng Xiuzhu is not looking well and ask.


    Sheng Xiuzhu said that he was tired of climbing the mountain. Just have a night off.


    Zhan Yao mumbled two words, but he was not suspicious.


    But the next day, Zhan Yao found that Sheng Xiuzhu''s complexion was not better, but more and more haggard.


    Besides, Zhan Jinwen used to shut herself up in her room when she had nothing to do. Unless she had something to do or had three meals a day, she would not go downstairs.


    But this day has been guarding Sheng Xiuzhu, hand basically did not leave Sheng Xiuzhu''s arm.


    Zhan Jin is more normal, just like before. He stays in his study and doesn''t know what to do.


    Zhan Yao sat on the sofa for a while with this chess manual. He couldn''t help it. He put down his chess manual, looked at Sheng Xiuzhu, frowned and said, "can''t I ask Li en to come and have a look if you''re uncomfortable? What do you want? Do you want me to worry about this? "


    Zhan Yao was also concerned, but his tone was awkward.


    But he thinks Sheng Xiuzhu should be used to it.


    However, as soon as he finished, Sheng Xiuzhu''s eyes were red.


    Zhan Yao, "..."


    "Dad, I''m sorry to have bothered you." Sheng Xiuzhu said.


    "..." Zhan Yao said, "well, I don''t really blame you. What do you mean


    Sheng Xiuzhu shook his head. "I know you care about me."


    Who do you know to show a "aggrieved" face to?


    Zhan Yao stares at her, "or shall I call Li en?"


    "No, Dad, I''m fine." Sheng Xiuzhu said.


    "You look so bad, where is the appearance of nothing, don''t believe you ask Jinwen." Zhan Yao said.


    Zhan Jinwen looks at Zhan Yao and says to Sheng Xiuzhu, "Mom. Why don''t you call Uncle Li to have a look. You look much worse than yesterday. When will you recover from this? "


    The main thing is, if you don''t get better soon, who will deal with Nie Xiangsi?


    Can Sheng Xiuzhu look good?


    Last night was another sleepless night.


    Sheng Xiuzhu sighed, and his heart was as heavy as a big stone.


    Zhan Yao saw that Sheng Xiuzhu was very upset. He made the decision and said to Zhan Jinwen, "call Uncle Li. Hurry up and ask him to come and see your mother. It''s a lot of years old, but it''s not young. You can do it well. "


    "Well Zhan Jinwen agreed, got up and went to the landline, picked up the landline to call Li en.


    Looking at Zhan Jinwen calling, Sheng Xiuzhu didn''t say anything.


    After Zhan Jinwen calls, she says to Zhan Yao and Sheng Xiuzhu, "Uncle Li says he''s coming from Mashan."


    Zhan Yao nodded and picked up the chess score. He planned to go upstairs to his study, take out the chessboard, and read the chess score while studying.


    But before he got up from the sofa, a voice came from the courtyard, "miss Yurou, here you are."


    "Here comes Yurou."


    Zhan Jinwen stood up and looked at the door of the hall.


    After a while, Liang Yurou appeared at the door with some supplements.


    "Sister Yurou." Zhan Jinwen cried.


    "Jinwen. What about Auntie? "


    Liang Yurou asked as soon as she entered the room.


    "At the moment." Zhan Jinwen said.


    Liang Yurou comes in and sees Zhan Yao and Sheng Xiuzhu in the living room. Liang Yurou nods to Zhan Yao, "grandfather¡°


    "Yurou, sit down¡° Zhan Yao put down his chess score, and it''s not good for him to leave now, so that Liang Yurou doesn''t think he doesn''t welcome her.


    "Well."


    As Liang Yurou said, she hurried to Sheng Xiuzhu and put some rare supplements on the tea table which are hard to buy in the market. Then she sat down next to Sheng Xiuzhu, took her hand and said anxiously, "aunt, I learned from Jinwen that you were hospitalized yesterday, but I was very anxious. Are you ok? Jinwen said that you are weak. Why don''t you stay in the hospital for a few more days? "


    As soon as Liang Yurou sits down, she crackles and says that she doesn''t give Zhan Jinwen and Sheng Xiuzhu a chance to stop her from going on.


    Sheng Xiuzhu looks embarrassed and glances at Zhan Yao in the sofa.


    Zhan Yao stares at the tiger''s eyes. He is so surprised that he stares at Sheng Xiuzhu.


    Sheng Xiuzhu drew a little from the corner of his mouth, put a hand on the back of Liang Yurou''s hand and patted it, saying, "I''m ok. You''re worried."


    "Auntie, you are too outsider to say that. In my heart, you are as important as my mother. By the way, when I came here, my mother knew that you were not in good health, so she specially asked me to bring some tonic. Later, the servant will cook it for you. " Liang Yurou looks at Sheng Xiuzhu anxiously.


    "..." Sheng Xiuzhu slightly surprised, looked at the tonic on the tea table, "you, you said that your mother asked you to bring these to me?"


    She thought Zhan tingshen refused to marry her that night, and Liang''s mother would not forgive her so soon.


    Sheng Xiuzhu has been psychologically prepared, and Liang''s mother won''t give her a good look for at least a month.


    But I don''t want to


    "Of course. My mother has always regarded you as her best friend. Even if the last incident made my mother feel a little uncomfortable, my mother would be worried when she heard that you were ill in hospital. Compared with your body, my mother''s discomfort is nothing Liang Yurou said.


    Sheng Xiuzhu comforted a lot when he heard the speech.


    Sure enough, a best friend is a best friend.


    No matter how unhappy it is, if there is something wrong, she will still care for it for the first time.


    Sheng Xiuzhu said, "your mother has a heart."


    "In hospital? You were in the hospital yesterday? "


    Zhan Yao sees that both of them are chatting. He stares at them.


    Didn''t they say they went mountain climbing yesterday? Climbed to the hospital?


    Liang Yurou looked at Zhan Yao in a daze and said in a low voice, "grandfather, grandfather doesn''t know about his aunt''s hospitalization?"


    "..." he knows nothing! Do you know what he asked?


    Zhan Yao lowers his eyebrows and stares at Sheng Xiuzhu sternly, "what''s the matter? How can a good child be hospitalized? "


    Liang yuroumu, staring at Sheng Xiuzhu, "aunt..."


    Sheng Xiuzhu shook Liang Yurou''s hand and said to Zhan Yao, "Dad, it''s nothing. It''s just that suddenly I feel uncomfortable. I went to the hospital to have a look. I''m afraid you''re worried, so I didn''t tell you."


    "It''s all in the hospital. What''s the matter? Why, no one in this family is looking at me now, right? Why don''t you tell me one or two about such a big thing? "


    Zhan Yao shrugged his eyebrows and said harshly.


    Sheng Xiuzhu''s heart trembled. "Dad, what you said is too serious. I really don''t want you to worry about me, so I didn''t dare to tell you. You see what you''re talking about


    Zhan Yao doesn''t know that Sheng Xiuzhu is well in hospital.


    Knowing that it is impossible to let Sheng Xiuzhu fool himself in the past.


    If it is really an ordinary hospitalization, what good dare not tell him? Did he stipulate that the people of the war family should not get sick or what?


    But she just kept it from herself. Isn''t that strange?


    Zhan Yao narrowed his eyes and stared at Zhan Jinwen, "did you take your mother to the hospital?"¡°


    The reason why Zhan Yao turned his spearhead on Zhan Jinwen.


    First of all, Zhan Jinwen was such a bastard in his heart; Second, Zhan Jinwen was too "attentive" to Sheng Xiuzhu. So Zhan Yao felt that it must have something to do with Zhan Jinwen.


    Zhan Jinwen didn''t expect that Zhan Yao would put the pot on her head. After she was stunned, she suddenly got excited and said, "why should I take my mother to the hospital? She''s my mother


    Zhan yaoleng chide.


    Zhan Jinwen was wronged to death. Suddenly she rubbed up from the sofa and said, "grandfather, is that too much? What do you think I am? I''m your granddaughter, can''t you think of me? It''s the baby you hold in your hand, Nie Xiangsi. You should ask her what they have done to you, my third brother and our family? "


    "Don''t talk about Sisi. Ever since Sisi came to Zhanjia, you''ve been aiming at her. She doesn''t like you. You don''t talk about you, do you? I tell you Zhan Jinwen, I just like Sisi. She is my great grandson! Sisi is better than all of you Zhan Yao said.


    Better than all of them?


    Zhan Jinwen was so angry that her head was smoking!


    There is no one who is biased to this point!


    Zhan Jinwen took a deep breath. She couldn''t breathe, and her lungs had to explode.


    "Nie Xiangsi is so good, isn''t he? You like Nie Xiangsi more than your granddaughter, don''t you? Well, I''ll tell you today, the dirty and cheap things that Nie Xiangsi did... "


    "Shut up! Zhan Jinwen, where are your upbringing? Sisi is also your niece. What do you mean by saying that to her? "


    Zhan Yao is furious and stares at Zhan Jinwen coldly.


    "She''s my niece? She is missing Nie Xiangsi... "


    "Jinwen, stop it. Are you going to make your grandfather angry?"


    Sheng Xiuzhu grabs Zhan Jinwen''s hand in a hurry, almost crying.


    "Mom, don''t stop me! Today, I must tear up Nie Xiangsi''s disgusting face and show her what she is


    "Jinwen..."


    "The man Nie Xiangsi likes, who is 12 years older than her, is either someone else or my third brother!"


    Zhan Jinwen roared, and the living room was suddenly silent.

 Chapter 162

    Zhan Jinwen roared, and the living room was suddenly silent.


    Sheng Xiuzhu looks at Zhan Yao. When he sees that Zhan Yao''s pupils are dilated, he doesn''t dare to go out. He is very stiff.


    Liang Yurou stood quietly beside Sheng Xiuzhu, looking at Zhan Yao with a timid face, but a sneer hung in her pupils.


    Zhan Jinwen clenches her lips and stares at Zhan Yao. At the end of the roar, she can''t help but be afraid, and her heart beats violently.


    There was no sound in the living room for at least a minute.


    I don''t know if it''s because they''re all tense or what. I can''t even hear each other''s breathing.


    Creak and twist¡ª¡ª


    The sound of the door opening upstairs came suddenly.


    Zhan Jinwen''s eyelids jump. She looks upstairs and sees Zhan Jin come out of the study.


    Zhan Jinwen sees Zhan Jin, and immediately shows her eyes for help.


    Zhan Jin saw that his brows were tightened in doubt. He stood upstairs and scanned all the people downstairs. His lips were tight and his body turned toward the direction of the stairs.


    Dong Dong''s footsteps, in the quiet environment at the moment, especially clear.


    Zhan Jin just came to the stairs.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    Zhan Jin''s pace was startled, and he headed downstairs.


    "Ah..."


    Zhan Jinwen jumps up in panic, dodges the teacup thrown by Zhan Yao, and then pushes behind Sheng Xiuzhu, grabs Sheng Xiuzhu''s arm in panic, and looks at Zhan Yao in a trembling rage.


    Zhan Yao picked up a teacup and pointed it at Zhan Jinwen. Her wrinkled face turned red to purple. "Son of a bitch, I have to teach you what to say and what not to say¡°


    "Dad, Dad, don''t be impulsive. Jinwen is young and doesn''t understand. Don''t worry about her." Sheng Xiuzhu was afraid that Zhan Yao would throw the cup at Zhan Jinwen. She quickly put her body in front of Zhan Jinwen, opened her arms and said eagerly.


    "Get out of the way! She''s just so used to you! Now even this kind of bastard can be said, what is she afraid to do in the future? Sheng Xiuzhu, stand aside, or I''ll clean up with you! " Zhan Yao stares at Zhan Jinwen angrily, hating the voice.


    "Dad, what are you doing? What can''t be said well? What do you think you''ve done to Jinwen? "


    Zhan Jin returns to his senses, stretches his face, and quickly steps down the stairs to Zhan Jinwen and Sheng Xiuzhu. The couple protect Zhan Jinwen behind them.


    Zhan Jin looked at Zhan Yao discontentedly, "Dad, I have no other requirements for you. I just hope you can show half of the patience and love for Nie Xiangsi to Jinwen. You usually neglect and dislike Jinwen. I don''t understand what Jinwen has done to you. You are not used to seeing her like this! Don''t forget, Jinwen is your granddaughter


    "She''s not my granddaughter! She is... "


    "Dad


    Zhan Jin''s eyes suddenly changed, and he snapped to interrupt Zhan Yao.


    "..." Zhan Yao squeezed the cup in his hand, one arm trembled violently, staring at Zhan Jin, "will you let me go?"


    "Dad, if you want to fight or scold, come at your son!" Zhan Jin has a tough attitude.


    "You..."


    "Wow..."


    Zhan Yao''s angry words just came out, Zhan Jinwen burst into tears.


    Zhan Yao, "..."


    Zhan Jin''s heart was tight. He turned to Zhan Jinwen and said, "Jinwen..."


    "Wow..."


    Zhan Jinwen rushed into Zhan Jin''s arms and cried, "Dad, Dad, only you love me, only you love me..."


    Zhan Jin inhaled, hugged Zhan Jinwen and patted her shivering back, "don''t cry, baby, with Dad, Dad won''t let anyone bully you."


    "Wow... Dad, wow..."


    This is the first time that Zhan Yao fights Zhan Jinwen. Zhan Jinwen is also frightened by Zhan Yao''s fierce appearance.


    Combined with Zhan Yao''s maintenance of Nie Xiangsi, Zhan Jinwen is aggrieved and resentful.


    As soon as she heard Zhan Jin speak for her, her grievance and sadness could not stop like the flood broke out, so that she lay in Zhan Jin''s arms and cried.


    Sheng Xiuzhu listens to Zhan Jinwen''s cry, and feels extremely sad. She looks at Zhan Yao with a sad face.


    Zhan Yao looks at Zhan Jin blindly defending Zhan Jinwen. He is so angry that his brain is swollen and his face is iron green.


    He Zhan Yao, how to give birth to such a pedantic and stubborn son!


    "Dad, you tell grandfather, you tell grandfather, I have not lied, you tell grandfather quickly. Wuwu... "Zhan Jinwen was so wronged that she grabbed Zhan Jin''s skirt and said.


    Zhan Jin doubts, looking at Zhan Jinwen''s face full of tears, "Jinwen, tell grandfather what?"


    "Nie Xiangsi, is the man that Nie Xiangsi likes the third brother? You tell grandfather! I can''t stand it. I can''t stand it! Why should I be so wronged? Dad, you tell grandfather, you tell grandfather quickly... "


    Zhan Jinwen holds Zhan Jin''s skirt and asks for Tao with tears.


    "How dare you say such slander and rumor? Zhan Jinwen, you... "


    "Dad, Jinwen didn''t lie! It''s true! " Zhan Jin looks at Zhan Yao. Compared with Zhan Jinwen''s excitement, Zhan Yao''s anger, and Sheng Xiuzhu''s uneasiness, Zhan Jin''s voice is very calm, even cold.


    It seemed that he didn''t mind at all how immeasurable a blow and consequence Zhan Yao might be caused by his saying such words.


    Now, all he cares about is that his daughter is wronged.


    Zhan Yao''s eyes closed, staring at Zhan Jin, "even you..."


    "It''s really tingshen who was seduced by Nie Xiangsi. Yesterday, tingshen himself admitted it in front of us! If you don''t believe us, you have to believe us, right? Since you doubt it, why don''t you ask Ting Shen to come here now and make it clear face to face! So that you will not be wronged in any way! " Zhan Jin frowned.


    "Zhan Jin! You... "


    Sheng Xiuzhu saw Zhan Jin speak the truth in front of Zhan Yao without scruple. She was shocked, and at the same time, she felt a strong sense of disbelief and disappointment.


    Standing in front of him is his own father. Isn''t he afraid that his old father can''t bear the blow and have an accident?


    Sheng Xiuzhu stares at her husband and daughter embracing in front of her, and suddenly feels very strange, very strange.


    The previous heartache for Zhan Jinwen, in this instant disappeared.


    Zhan Jin looks at Sheng Xiuzhu''s shocked face. His eyes are only half narrowed, and then he leaves the hall with Zhan Jinwen.


    Sheng Xiuzhu looks at Zhan Jin and Zhan Jinwen''s back as they leave. Her eyes turn red and her whole face trembles.


    He just left like this?!


    Dong¡ª¡ª


    A dull noise came suddenly.


    Sheng Xiuzhu looked forward in a hurry.


    See Zhan Yao straight back in the sofa, eyes round stare, face blue, limbs straight


    "Dad¡°


    Sheng Xiuzhu almost staggered and rushed to embrace Zhan Yao''s body in a hurry, "Dad, Dad..."


    Liang Yurou stands in the same place indifferently, looking at Sheng Xiuzhu''s frightened face and pinching Zhan Yao.


    Until the end of the eye sweeps to Li en who comes in from the gate with a medicine box, Liang Yurou squints, pretends to have just woken up, breathes in tightly, and runs to Zhan Yao and Sheng Xiuzhu, "Zhan grandfather..."


    Li en heard the chaos coming from the living room, his face turned pale, and he quickened his pace towards the living room.


    When he saw Zhan Yao lying on the sofa with stiff limbs, he was also shocked and hurried forward, "old man."


    ¡­¡­


    Li en carried out emergency rescue measures for Zhan Yao, which made Zhan Yao''s stiff limbs gradually become no longer stiff, and his sudden breath gradually recovered.


    After that, Sheng Xiuzhu was worried and wanted to send Zhan Yao to the hospital, but Zhan Yao refused.


    So Li en and Sheng Xiuzhu support Zhan Yao back to his room.


    Back in the room, Li en gives Zhan Yao water. Zhan Yao lets Li en and Sheng Xiuzhu leave his room.


    Zhan Yao didn''t come out until four o''clock in the afternoon. Li en went in and changed the water for Zhan Yao twice.


    Sheng Xiuzhu learns from Li en that Zhan Yao''s condition is under control, so she is relieved. But she never dares to leave Zhan Yao''s room.


    Liang Yurou also left the old house after noon.


    Zhan Jin and Zhan Jinwen never came back after they left the hall.


    Sheng Xiuzhu was standing in the corridor on the second floor. Every time he looked at Zhan Yao''s bedroom door, he could not help feeling sad.


    She didn''t expect Zhan Jin to be so cruel.


    Is he really not worried about his father at all?


    If you are worried, why don''t you even have a call to inquire?


    Sheng Xiuzhu reaches out and caresses her eyes. Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi, Zhan Jin, Zhan Jinwen, and Zhan Yao, who is lying in the room, make her feel very tired and weak.


    After five o''clock in the afternoon, Li en goes into the room to remove the needle from Zhan Yao''s hand. When he comes out, he tells Sheng Xiuzhu that Zhan Yao will let her in.


    Sheng Xiuzhu nodded to Li en and went into the room.


    Sheng Xiuzhu walks into Zhan Yao''s room and finds that Zhan Yao has got up from the bed. Now he is dressed up and sitting in the bedroom sofa.


    Sheng Xiuzhu takes a look at Zhan Yao''s face and finds that although his face is no longer as black and blue as before, his spirit is not as good as before.


    Sheng Xiuzhu couldn''t bear it, "Dad."


    Zhan Yao raised his turbid eyes to see Sheng Xiuzhu, "come and sit down."


    Sheng Xiuzhu went over and sat down in the sofa on one side, looking at Zhan Yao with concern, "Dad, do you feel better?"


    "..." Zhan Yao was silent for a while and said, "I was in hospital yesterday because I knew something about tingshen and Sisi, right¡°


    Sheng Xiuzhu''s eyes are sad and nods gently.


    Zhan Yao''s temperament was not as powerful as before, and he declined a lot.


    Zhan Yao didn''t speak.


    Sheng Xiuzhu didn''t know what to say.


    She knew that Zhan Yao was only more shocked and resentful than she was at the beginning.


    He has always loved Acacia so much, but now he knows that he, as a girl loved by his great grandson, has shamelessly seduced his uncle. As far as Zhan Yao is concerned, it is not only shock and anger, but also shock and sorrow.


    For a long time.


    Zhan Yao said, "call."


    Sheng Xiuzhu, "..."


    Zhan Yao raised his eyes, eyes a little red, staring at Sheng Xiuzhu, "call tingshen and Sisi."


    "... dad, what are you doing?"


    Zhan Yao waved his hand, unwilling to say more, "go."


    "... OK, I''ll call right away."


    Zhan Yao lowered his eyes and made no sound.


    Sheng Xiuzhu stares at Zhan Yao for a while, then gets up and leaves his room..

 Chapter 163

    Nie Xiangsi finished a day''s review and just sent Gu Lihua away. Before returning to the villa, Zhan tingshen drove the g-tr car to the villa.


    Nie Xiangsi stops and looks at Zhan tingshen sitting in the driver''s seat.


    Zhan tingshen didn''t get out of the car and sat in the driver''s seat. His eyes were deep and deep, and Nie Xiangsi was coagulated.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes flashed lightly, and her palm pinched slightly unconsciously. She pursed her pink lips and stared at Zhan tingshen.


    "Come here." Zhan tingshen said.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart did not have a reason to jump deeply. He clenched his hand and stepped down the stage to go to Zhan tingshen.


    Walking to the side of the driver''s door, Nie Xiangsi raised her eyes and looked at Zhan tingshen''s cold face. Somehow, the voice of the exit was trembling, "third uncle."


    Zhan tingshen stretched out a hand from the window of the car and stroked Nie Xiangsi''s smooth and clean face like a shelled egg. "Granny Gang called and asked us to go over tonight, saying that it was your grandfather''s idea."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi''s dark pupil suddenly shrinks, but his eyes are full of ruddy, staring at Zhan tingshen tightly.


    Zhan tingshen looks at her ruddy in her eyes. Yingyi''s eyebrows are tight. "Afraid?"


    Nie Xiangsi teeth vigorously bite the lower lip, looking at Zhan tingshen speechless.


    But Zhan tingshen clearly felt her face in the palm of her hand, getting colder and colder.


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes narrowed tightly. He unfastened his seat belt with his other hand. When he reached out to push the door, he was thinking of Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi took a deep breath, a pair of long eyelashes shaking like being hit by the rainstorm.


    She stepped back mechanically.


    Zhan tingshen pushes open the car door and strides down. He strides to Nie Xiangsi, reaches out and hooks her into his arms and hugs her tightly.


    Nie Xiangsi''s back was cold, and he raised his hand to hold Zhan tingshen''s waist. His pale and cold cheek was close to Zhan tingshen''s broad and warm chest.


    Zhan tingshen looked down at the petite and thin little woman in her arms. Her heart was tightly entangled by the thin iron wire. It was stifling and painful. "There was a third uncle in it."


    Nie Xiangsi closed her eyes, and her heart hung to her throat. She was... Afraid!


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, a g-tr car skidded to the front door of the old house.


    Nie Xiangsi always has a wisp of residual red in the corner of his eyes, looking at the brown and red wooden door with a light tremor.


    That door is under her eyes, just like the door of the county government in ancient times. That door is no longer an ordinary door, but a solemn and dignified door leading to the trial hall.


    She can''t imagine how merciless criticism and condemnation will come to her after she steps into this door.


    What a cruel result she will face.


    Nie Xiangsi has to admit that she is really not ready.


    "Think, believe the third uncle."


    The hand on the leg is wrapped by the man''s broad, warm hand.


    The man''s low voice is steady and calm.


    Nie Xiangsi opened her lips and panted. Her eyes turned from the door to the man''s face. Her voice came out from her mouth, but it was as if she had been hit by the strong wind, shivering, "uncle, will we separate?"


    "No!" Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi firmly.


    "Uncle, I don''t want to be separated from you." Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhan tingshen sentimentally.


    "Not apart! Third uncle, promise The war court said in a deep voice.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes looked at Zhan tingshen, and the line of sight sliding out of her eyes was full of dependence and attachment on Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes were deep and he leaned forward. His lips were pale and trembling. "I love you."


    "Third uncle."


    Nie Xiangsi raised her hand and hugged his neck tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan tingshen leads Nie Xiangsi into the living room.


    Zhan Yao sits on the main sofa, with Sheng Xiuzhu, Zhan Jin and Zhan Jinwen sitting on both sofas.


    In those battles, there was a certain posture of holding a trial conference.


    Seeing Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi coming in, Sheng Xiuzhu almost immediately frowned.


    Zhan Jinwen looks at Nie Xiangsi with disdain and hatred. It seems that she wants to gouge out Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi pinched her hands tightly, her fist was wet with sweat, and her face was as pale as several layers of flour.


    Although Nie Xiangsi knew that this day would come, it was sooner or later.


    But when we face it, we find how weak we are.


    Because at the moment, she did not dare to look into the eyes of Sheng Xiuzhu and others.


    Zhan tingshen clenched Nie Xiangsi''s hand. His posture was straight and his face was always cool and indifferent. His cool eyes swept over Sheng Xiuzhu and finally fell on Zhan Yao, who was always drooping his head. He said, "grandfather, I have something to tell you." Pause, "alone!"


    Nie Xiangsi "..." looked at Zhan tingshen with bewilderment.


    Zhan tingshen just clenched her hand and didn''t look at her. His eyes were on Zhan Yao all the time.


    Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin were obedient and squinted.


    Zhan Yao, who had been drooping his head, slowly raised his head and looked at Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi.


    However, before Zhan Yao could see their faces, he took the lead to sweep Zhan tingshen and grasped Nie Xiangsi''s hand.


    This movement, if change to do before, Zhan Yao will not have any feeling, just feel normal.


    But now, he felt very dazzling.


    Suddenly.


    Zhan Yao stood up from his position, picked up the ashtray on the tea table and threw it to Zhan tingshen.


    "Tingshen..."


    "Third brother!"


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes were wide and tight, and he didn''t move.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face was white, completely out of a kind of instinct, he pushed Zhan tingshen hard.


    Zhan tingshen is caught off guard, Leng is not Nie Xiangsi a push to the side moved two steps.


    "Well..."


    final.


    Zhan tingshen''s ashtray didn''t hit Zhan tingshen, but Nie Xiangsi.


    Under Zhan Yao''s fury, he had no need to talk about his strength.


    But he didn''t really hit Zhan tingshen''s head or face, but towards Zhan tingshen''s chest.


    But Nie Xiangsi is eager to protect people. After pushing Zhan tingshen away, because of the height gap between her and Zhan tingshen.


    The ashtray that Zhan Yao throws Leng is to hit Nie Xiangsi''s head.


    The blood gushed out at that time.


    Nie Xiangsi covered his head and his face turned pale.


    The dizziness of her brain came, and the blood flowed down her head and down her forehead to her eyelids.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t know whether it was because of dizziness or blood dripping on his eyelids.


    I just feel that my eyelids are very heavy, my sight is dim, and my whole body is tottering.


    "Think


    Zhan tingshen was shocked. Before Nie Xiangsi fell down, he rolled her and put her in his arms.


    Nie Xiangsi leans on Zhan tingshen, frowns and gasps weakly. She holds Zhan tingshen''s sleeve tightly with one hand and looks at Zhan Yao with strong consciousness. Although she can''t see his face at the moment.


    "Think, think..."


    Zhan tingshen looked at the blood gushing from Nie Xiangsi''s head, and his arms around her body trembled uncontrollably.


    "Acacia."


    Sheng Xiuzhu is also shocked. She gets up from the sofa uncontrollably and stares at Nie Xiangsi who leans on Zhan tingshen.


    "Come on, come on, get to the hospital! Get to the hospital


    Zhan Yao was relieved from the shock, and suddenly roared. After he finished roaring, the turbid tears rolled out of his eyes.


    Zhan tingshen lifted his breath, picked up Nie Xiangsi and rushed out.


    Zhan Yao''s face convulsed violently, and he kept up. But because his legs were stiff and numb, he didn''t take a few steps, so he suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Dad


    ¡­¡­


    In Yihe hospital, Nie Xiangsi and Zhan Yao are arranged into two adjacent VIP wards.


    The injury on Nie Xiangsi''s head has been cleaned up and wrapped up with medicine. According to the oral symptoms of Nie Xiangsi, the doctor judges that Nie Xiangsi has a slight concussion and needs to stay in the hospital for observation for one night. If there is no abnormality tomorrow morning, he can leave the hospital and go home for rest.


    I don''t know whether it''s the wound on her head or the medicine that the doctor just gave her has hypnotic effect. Nie Xiangsi''s eyelids are heavy all the time, and she can''t open them. It seems that there is something pulling in her brain, and there are bursts of pain.


    Zhan Jinsheng and Xiuzhu are all next door guarding Zhan Yao. On Nie Xiangsi''s side, Zhan tingshen is the only one.


    Zhan tingshen stood on the edge of the bed, looking at Nie Xiangsi, whose face was pale, lips were dry, and eyebrows were tight. The position of his heart was as if there were tens of millions of insects and ants gnawing at him.


    This silly girl, what should he do with her!


    Zhan tingshen affectionately closed his eyes and immediately sat beside the hospital bed, holding Nie Xiangsi''s pale hand with a needle in it. His eyes were red and staring at Nie Xiangsi, "idiot!"


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes can only barely open a gap, and from the gap to see Zhan tingshen''s face, also can''t see clearly.


    See Nie Xiangsi dry lips gently can move, Zhan tingshen frown, bent down, "what do you want to say?"


    "Granddad..."


    Zhan tingshen''s whole body shakes lightly and coagulates to Nie Xiangsi.


    "I think, go and see, granddad..."


    Nie Xiangsi strenuously raised his hand, grabbed Zhan tingshen''s clothes and said.


    Zhan tingshen looks at the crystal of Nie Xiangsi''s eyes. Suddenly he gets angry. A pretty face is red. The veins on both sides of the temple are bulging out, biting the roots of his teeth and growling, "it''s such a time. What else do you care about others?"


    Nie Xiangsi''s tears fell more frequently from the corner of his eyes. He looked at Zhan tingshen sadly and said in a dumb voice, "my grandfather is not someone else..."


    Zhan tingshen''s jaw tightened, "don''t go! Rest


    "Third uncle..." Nie Xiangsi shriveled from the corner of his mouth, suddenly very sad tears, throat also slide out of pathetic sobs.


    Zhan tingshen held her face painfully, "Si Si, you are good, close your eyes and rest, eh?"


    "Third uncle." Nie Xiangsi pinches Zhan tingshen''s little hand. Because of her strength, the back of her hand and a section of Hao wrist exposed from her loose sweater are all red.


    Zhan tingshen lowered his head, his forehead against Nie Xiangsi''s, "don''t you worry about your grandfather, don''t you love your third uncle? Huh? Third uncle is very painful now. Do you know that? "


    "Third uncle, I''m sorry..." Nie Xiangsi cried out.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes were red. "Don''t do stupid things again, you know?"


    Nie Xiangsi choked, "I, I can''t, looking at the grandfather, grandfather hit you, do nothing, uncle, I, I also want to protect you... Sorry, uncle, I, I let you hurt, sorry uncle, Wu..."


    Zhan tingshen holds Nie Xiangsi''s trembling face hard. He feels that the bone seams are stinging and the throat is sliding. Zhan tingshen feels that he is too painful to speak.


    Simply, he no longer tries to say anything, but will repose all his cherished thin lips, re printed on the lips of Nie Xiangsi..

 Chapter 164

    Simply, he no longer tries to say anything, but will repose all his cherished thin lips, re printed on the lips of Nie Xiangsi.


    And the two people in the ward did not notice, from the gap of the ward door, a slender figure, a flash.


    In the end, Zhan tingshen doesn''t allow Nie Xiangsi to go to see Zhan Yao. Instead, after she falls asleep, he goes to the next ward alone.


    When Zhan tingshen enters Zhan Yao''s ward, Zhan Yao closes his eyes to rest. Sheng Xiuzhu sits on the chair on one side of the bed while Zhan Jin and Zhan Jinwen sit on the sofa in the ward.


    Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jinwen stand up and look at Zhan tingshen except Zhan Jin.


    Zhan tingshen, with a cool look, glanced at the three people present and said, "I have something to say to my grandfather alone."


    "Tingshen, how about Acacia? How are you doing? " Sheng Xiuzhu walks up to Zhan tingshen, his eyes and eyebrows are covered with silk.


    Listening to her mention of Nie Xiangsi, Zhan tingshen''s face became colder. He squinted at Sheng Xiuzhu and didn''t answer.


    Sheng Xiuzhu "..." felt a little uncomfortable.


    Although she can''t accept that Nie Xiangsi has such a mind for Zhan tingshen, when she was in the old house, Nie Xiangsi didn''t hesitate to block Zhan tingshen''s ashtray. I have to say that she was moved.


    "Third brother, what do you want to talk to your grandfather about?" Zhan Jinwen frowns and stares at Zhan tingshen suspiciously.


    Zhan tingshen didn''t even look at Zhan Jinwen. He stepped into the hospital bed and looked down at Zhan Yao, who was lying asleep. He said, "take the door when you go out."


    "Third brother..."


    "Jinwen."


    Sheng Xiuzhu did not relax and shook her head to Zhan Jinwen.


    Zhan Jinwen bit her lip and turned to walk out of the ward.


    Sheng Xiuzhu sighs in her heart, looks at Zhan tingshen and goes out of the ward.


    See Zhan Jinwen and Sheng Xiuzhu are out, Zhan Jin also stand up from the sofa, before leaving, said to Zhan tingshen, "your grandfather is weak now, you have some sense of propriety!"


    Zhan tingshen didn''t respond.


    Waiting for Zhan Jin to go out and take the door with him. Zhan tingshen and Zhan Yao are left in the ward. Zhan tingshen said, "grandfather, I''m serious."


    Zhan tingshen said this.


    The curve of Zhan Yao''s chest was obviously larger.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes flashed past Zhan Yao''s clenched hands, his thin lips pursed lightly, "I love thinking!"


    "Beast


    Zhan Yao grinds his teeth and spits out these two words.


    But he did not open his eyes, a face forbearance and red.


    "..." Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows creased deeply, looking at Zhan Yao''s resentful face, "no one loves her more than I do. I don''t trust to give her to anyone but myself. "


    "So you can do this inhuman thing? Zhan tingshen, you grew up watching Sisi. How can you be so cruel to Sisi? "


    Zhan Yao hoarse voice, word by word, the voice of the emotional complex, but more, is to blame.


    yes.


    From the beginning, he did not believe that Nie Xiangsi had seduced Zhan tingshen.


    He also looked at the little girl growing up, her temperament, he knew.


    She could never have done such a contemptuous thing. Even if Sisi really likes him, she will scruple about their identities, and it is impossible to be more upright.


    So, if they really have an extraordinary relationship, Zhan tingshen must take the initiative... No, force!


    Now as long as he thinks of what he said to him before, Sisi likes a man who is 12 years older than her, and that man is excellent and perfect in all aspects. It''s understandable that Sisi is infatuated with such a person. He feels uncomfortable in the bottom of his heart and can''t stop his anger!


    Poisoned hands?


    Zhan tingshen lowered his eyebrow and stared at Zhan Yao, who had been talking to him with his eyes closed all the time. After a pause, he slowly said, "you like to think. Why don''t you leave her at home?"


    This sentence is not disguised with Zhan Yao said: Feishui does not flow outside the field!


    Zhan Yao couldn''t get anywhere. He opened his tiger eyes and glared at Zhan tingshen angrily. "Zhan tingshen, are you abnormal?"


    Is this the way to use "Feishui does not flow to other people''s fields"?


    Sisi is his niece. Although she is not related by blood, she is the one he grew up with.


    Now he looked at the girl who grew up from childhood to move so dirty mind, there is a face that is "fat water does not flow to outsiders"?!


    Before, he only felt that Zhan Jin and Zhan Jinwen''s three outlooks had problems.


    Now he felt that compared with Zhan tingshen, the two of them were really at odds!


    "Zhan tingshen, I tell you, from today on, you leave me thinking far away. When I see you, I regret that you didn''t strangle you when you were born!" Zhan Yao was so angry that his whole body was shaking violently because he was excited when he spoke.


    Zhan tingshen thin lips straight, staring at Zhan Yao.


    Think, if he tells him now, he has got the certificate from Sisi, and Sisi is pregnant with his child... Can he bear it?!


    Zhan tingshen half squinted and decided to wait for him to postpone for two days.


    It''s true.


    Zhan Yao has just learned the news like a blockbuster. Now he says that his psychological endurance is quite weak.


    If Zhan tingshen doesn''t care about anything at the moment and tells Zhan Yao about these two things, Zhan Yao will hardly survive.


    After all, compared with knowing that Zhan tingshen has more emotional elements for Nie Xiangsi than his uncle and niece, marriage and pregnancy are obviously more powerful.


    If Zhan tingshen told Zhan Yao at this time, he would probably lead things to the other extreme.


    After pondering for a moment, Zhan tingshen looked at Zhan Yao and said, "have a good rest."


    With that, Zhan tingshen will leave the ward.


    "Where are you going?"


    Zhan Yao''s watchful stare.


    Zhan tingshen''s figure is tiny, looking at Zhan Yao, "Si Si is still sleeping in the next ward."


    The implication is that he will go back to the next ward to accompany Nie Xiangsi.


    When he heard the word "sleepy", Zhan Yao''s stern eyes passed the color of heartache. After a few seconds of silence, he stared at Zhan tingshen and said, "I don''t need your fake kindness! Sisi has me in the hospital. "


    Zhan tingshen frowned and looked at Zhan Yao for a while. His mouth was tight and he didn''t say anything at last. He walked towards the door of the ward.


    Zhan Yaoling stared at him, "do you hear me?"


    Zhan tingshen didn''t answer.


    "Zhan tingshen..."


    Creak and twist¡ª¡ª


    When the door of the ward was opened, Zhan tingshen''s tall figure disappeared in front of Zhan Yao.


    Zhan Yao gasped and struggled to get up from the bed, but he couldn''t care much. He pulled the needle off the back of his hand, pressed the back of his hand with the other hand, got out of bed, and walked towards the door of the ward with a straight face.


    "Dad..."


    When Sheng Xiuzhu came to the door, he saw Zhan Yaoqing staggering towards the outside, and was immediately surprised.


    Zhan Yao doesn''t have time to wear his shoes. Because he hasn''t changed into the hospital''s hospital uniform, he is still wearing a Tang suit and his trousers are loose. He moves forward so fast that he can be in charge of the warehouse. It makes him feel better.


    In fact, Zhan Yao was also forced by Zhan tingshen.


    At this moment, Zhan Yao could never let Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi be alone again. Supported by this powerful idea, the fatigue and frustration in his body and heart were not so obvious.


    "Dad, what are you doing?" Sheng Xiuzhu is too burnt.


    Zhan Yaohu was speechless and rushed out.


    Sheng Xiuzhu shook hands anxiously and had to keep up.


    Zhan Yao goes straight into Nie Xiangsi''s ward next door.


    When Zhan tingshen saw Zhan Yao coming in, his brows turned into Sichuan characters and looked at Zhan Yao.


    Zhan Yao walked over and brushed away Zhan tingshen. "Daughter in law, let someone move a bed for me right away. I want to live in a ward with Si Si."


    Sheng Xiuzhu, "..."


    Zhan tingshen''s face sank and looked at Zhan Yao.


    Zhan Yao narrowed his eyes and stared at Zhan tingshen with a tough attitude.


    "Dad, you..."


    "Now what I say doesn''t count?" The voice of Zhan Yao was suddenly severe.


    Sheng Xiuzhu, "..."


    He stamped his foot secretly and had to do it.


    After a while, Sheng Xiuzhu communicated well with the hospital and asked people to move Zhan Yao''s original sickbed to Nie Xiangsi''s next door.


    The old man just lay down and asked people to supply him with water again. He sat at the head of the bed and stared at Zhan tingshen with his eyes.


    Zhan tingshen stood in the narrow space between Nie Xiangsi''s and Zhan Yao''s ward, and his eyebrows could not be tighter.


    "Dad, what are you doing?"


    Sheng Xiuzhu saw Zhan Yao''s fierce stare and wanted to swallow him, frowning and whispering.


    In her opinion.


    The mistake is not Zhan tingshen, but Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan Yao doesn''t aim at Nie Xiangsi. Instead, he forces Zhan tingshen everywhere, which she can''t understand.


    Not only she can''t understand, Zhan Jinwen''s lungs are almost suffocating!


    What is this called? It''s clearly Nie Xiangsi who is wrong. My grandfather doesn''t want to drive Nie Xiangsi away to prevent future trouble. He also moves all the beds to Nie Xiangsi''s ward to be with her. What does he think?


    In Zhan Jinwen''s eyes, Zhan Yao had only three words left: old fool!


    "You all go!" Zhan Yao''s face was very strict. He scanned several people in the ward and said.


    "... dad." Sheng Xiuzhu is helpless.


    Zhan Yao narrowed his eyes. "You''re not well either. Go back and have a rest."


    "What do you do when I''m gone?" Sheng Xiuzhu road.


    "Leave me alone, I can''t die.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What do you think, grandfather?" Zhan Jinwen can''t help coming forward and looking at Zhan Yao.


    Zhan Yao tilted his eyes and Zhan Jinwen only hummed and did not speak.


    Zhan Jinwen, "..."


    "Grandfather, now you know that I''m not deliberately fabricating a lie against Nie Xiangsi. How can you treat me..."


    "Not a lie? You are both blinded by lard! Ask him yourself. "


    Zhan Yao''s anger pointed to Zhan tingshen, "is it Si Si who seduces him, or does he have ulterior motives for Si Si? Sisi is an 18-year-old girl. Can she bear the charge of seducing her uncle? When you have something to do, leave yourself alone. You are all capable people


    Sheng Xiuzhu frowned, "Dad, how can you think so much about tingshen? Tingshen is your grandson. Don''t you know what he is? This is Acacia... "


    "I said, I forced you to think!"


    Without waiting for Sheng Xiuzhu to finish, Zhan tingshen interrupts her and says deeply.


    "At this time, you still maintain..."


    "Do you think I''m lying to protect my love?"


    Zhan tingshen stares at Sheng Xiuzhu seriously and says slowly.


    Sheng Xiuzhu, "...".

 Chapter 165

    Zhan tingshen stares at Sheng Xiuzhu seriously and says slowly.


    Sheng Xiuzhu "..." looks at Zhan tingshen''s solemn and calm face, and his gently beating heart speeds up suddenly. Is it really his forced Acacia


    "Third brother, even if you want to speak for Nie Xiangsi, you don''t have to take all the responsibility to yourself!" Zhan Jinwen pinches her hands tightly and looks at Zhan tingshen with a light breath.


    She will never believe, never believe, is her three elder brothers forced Nie Xiangsi!


    What''s good about Nie Xiangsi? She''s just a yellow haired girl who doesn''t know anything! What can she compare with the perfect Liang Yurou?


    Her third brother doesn''t like Liang Yurou, but he can''t like Nie Xiangsi, can he?


    Her Nie Xiangsi and Liang Yurou are not in the same level at all!


    "Third brother."


    Zhan Jinwen rushed to Zhan tingshen and eagerly held Zhan tingshen''s arm. "I know that you brought up Nie Xiangsi, but you can''t distinguish right from wrong. Nie Xiangsi has such a shameful idea that you can''t be known by the world. How can you help her talk as if nothing happened? Do you want to ruin your reputation in her hands? If it''s spread out, where are our fighters'' faces going? "


    Zhan tingshen coldly flicks Zhan Jinwen''s hand, and his eyes stare at Zhan Jinwen coldly, "I like to think. I forced her from the beginning. In order to avoid me, she just asked Mr. Lu to pretend to be her boyfriend, trying to make our relationship return to the position of uncle and nephew. "


    Zhan tingshen''s voice suddenly roared, "I said it for the last time, but Si Si didn''t seduce me. If I hear another insult or slander, no matter who it is, I won''t forgive it!"


    "..." Zhan Jinwen''s heart suddenly chills and looks at Zhan tingshen''s gloomy face incredulously, "third brother, how can you, how can you like Nie Xiangsi? What is she? She''s just a humble adopted daughter of our family. How can she be worthy of your liking? "


    "In my heart, she is the best and most precious thing in the world." Zhan tingshen has a firm voice.


    "Third brother..."


    "Including you!"


    Zhan Ting stared at Zhan Jinwen coldly, "so don''t let me hear a bad word from you, otherwise, don''t blame me for neglecting my brother and sister!"


    "Ah


    Zhan Jinwen was stunned by the tiger. She immediately collapsed and hugged her head. She grabbed and planed her hair hard. She felt that if she didn''t leave again, she would be crazy.


    Zhan Jinwen was furious and roared. She turned and ran out of the ward.


    Zhan Jin saw this, frowned slightly, looked at Zhan tingshen and Zhan Yao on the bed, pursed his lips and chased him out.


    Sheng Xiuzhu is still in a state of shock.


    Zhan tingshen gently pursed his lips and looked at Sheng Xiuzhu. When he saw the pale look on her face, he shrunk his eyes and said, "Mom, I have to be with Si Si."


    Zhan tingshen brought out his attitude.


    He must be with Nie Xiangsi. If they support him, it would be better.


    If not, it will not change any result!


    "..." Sheng Xiuzhu slowly stares at Zhan tingshen, tears suddenly fall down, "tingshen, how can you, you, how can you do such an unnatural thing? Acacia is your niece, you brought it up from childhood! How can you, how can you do such a thing? Are you still my son? "


    Actually.


    If Nie Xiangsi colludes with Zhan tingshen, Sheng Xiuzhu may accept it better, because Zhan tingshen is in a passive position.


    Now that Sheng Xiuzhu learns that her son forced a 17-year-old girl to satisfy her selfish desire, Sheng Xiuzhu is not only angry, but also sad, disappointed and powerless.


    "In my opinion, he should go to see a psychologist!"


    Zhan Yao listened coldly all the time. Until now, he just glanced at Zhan tingshen and said something like this.


    Zhan tingshen, "..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Xiuzhu closed his eyes, tears kept falling, only feeling exhausted.


    ¡­¡­


    In the black Bentley parked outside Yihe hospital.


    Zhan Jinwen sobbed on Zhan Jin''s arm and said, "Dad, do you think my third brother is crazy? He''s the president of Zhan''s group. He even likes his adopted daughter. Isn''t it said that he''s a laughing stock? What does my third brother think? Why does he like Nie Xiangsi? It''s just that she''s lovesick! "


    Zhan Jinwen can''t accept Zhan tingshen''s love for Nie Xiangsi more than Sheng Xiuzhu.


    As long as you think of Zhan tingshen''s picture of forcing Nie Xiangsi, Zhan Jinwen feels like a claw is grasping her heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney.


    Zhan Jin was slightly silent, stroked her little head and said, "don''t worry, your third brother is now the leader of the four major families in Tongshi. His words and deeds represent Zhan family and Zhan family. This also shows that your third brother can''t do things as he likes. Even if he likes Acacia, he can never marry Acacia into our family! Your third brother is going to be a woman who matches our family background and can help you in all aspects. No matter acacia is still our adopted daughter, even if acacia is not, her identity is not worthy of your third brother. So you don''t have to worry. "


    "But third brother, he doesn''t act according to common sense. If he recognizes Nie Xiangsi, what can he do if he has to marry her? If so, should I go out in the future? Going out must also be criticized and gossiped! Dad, I''m not married yet? If we have such a scandal now, who dares to marry me in the future? " Zhan Jinwen grabs Zhan Jin''s arm and shakes the way coquettishly.


    Zhan Jin looked at Zhan Jinwen''s appearance of crying and saying, but she couldn''t help smiling. She put out her hand and wiped the tears on her face. "It''s good that no one marries her. In this way, you can stay with your father forever."


    "Ah..." Zhan Jinwen couldn''t bear to cry, "Dad, I really feel bad, so bad! My third brother, why does he have to like Nie Xiangsi? "


    "All right, all right. Don''t cry Zhan Jin held her in his arms and patted her on the back.


    "Wuwu..."


    Zhan Jinwen leans her face against Zhan Jin''s arms, so depressed that she cries all the time.


    After all, she really didn''t want to call her "enemy" sister-in-law in the future, which was more painful than killing her!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Nie Xiangsi wakes up. As soon as he wakes up, he sees Zhan Yao, Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan tingshen in the ward. Nie Xiangsi is stunned at that time.


    She is not surprised to see Zhan tingshen, but Zhan Yao and Sheng Xiuzhu


    "Thirsty or not?"


    Zhan tingshen sees that Nie Xiangsi opens his eyes, stares at Zhan Yao in the next bed and Sheng Xiuzhu sitting on the edge of the bed foolishly, sips the corners of his mouth, goes forward, raises his hand and puts it on Nie Xiangsi''s forehead. Seeing that the temperature is normal, he withdraws his hand and looks at Nie Xiangsi gently.


    "..." Nie Xiangsi swallowed the dry throat, his eyes were still on Zhan Yao and Sheng Xiuzhu, and his head went down mechanically.


    Zhan tingshen got up and went to get water for Nie Xiangsi.


    Sheng Xiuzhu''s eyes are deep and his heart is sour.


    Her son had never been so attentive to her.


    With this in mind, Sheng Xiuzhu''s sight of Nie Xiangsi is more complicated.


    Nie Xiangsi was not sure what the situation was now. She carefully pursed two pieces of dry and peeling lips, and her big eyes gently turned. She stared at Zhan Yao and Sheng Xiuzhu, and did not dare to speak.


    Zhan Yao looked at Nie Xiangsi''s careful manner, and he was deeply distressed. He took a deep breath. Fang looked at her and said in a low voice, "think, do you feel better?"


    "..." Nie Xiangsi''s eyes were even bigger, staring at Zhan Yao, "too, too grandfather, are you, asking, asking me?"


    Nie Xiangsi''s clear and crisp voice is very hoarse now.


    Zhan Yao listened and cherished, "silly boy, is there anyone else here called Si Si?"


    "... granddad." Nie Xiangsi called Zhan Yao dumb, and the crystal tears rolled down from her black eyes one by one.


    Zhan Yao said, "Oh, why are you crying?"


    Zhan Yao is anxious to get out of bed, but his body moves, but Sheng Xiuzhu presses him.


    Zhan Yao stares at Sheng Xiuzhu immediately.


    Sheng Xiuzhu, black line!


    "... dad, are you still carrying water?" Sheng Xiuzhu whispered a reminder.


    Zhan Yao, "..."


    Zhan tingshen comes over with a cup of water. He sees Nie Xiangsi shriveling his mouth and staring at Zhan Yao with tears.


    The top of his heart seemed to be stabbed by something sharp. With deep eyes, Zhan Ting sat down beside Nie Xiangsi''s bed, raised the bed, and then handed the cup of water to Nie Xiangsi''s lips, "drink water."


    Nie Xiangsi is still looking at Zhan Yao, his chest is twitching.


    Zhan Yao sighed in his heart, this child, how can he be so stupid!


    "... think, drink water first." Zhan tingshen whispered.


    Nie Xiangsi sucked his nose hard, turned his head and looked at Zhan tingshen. His tears were still falling. "Third uncle, am I dreaming now?"


    "Zhan Ting frowned deeply, but his heart was in pain.


    "Three uncles, you help me to see, is really too grandfather?" Nie Xiangsi grabs her hand and can''t believe what she sees.


    She didn''t forget Zhan Yao''s action last night.


    Therefore, she dare not expect Zhan Yao to forgive her easily.


    But as soon as she woke up, she saw Zhan Yao lying on the bed beside her, which made her very unreal.


    Zhan tingshen clenched the water cup in his hand and looked at Nie Xiangsi anxiously.


    If Zhan Yao and Sheng Xiuzhu were not there, he would hold this little girl in his arms.


    "Sisi, it''s granddad."


    Zhan Yao''s eyes are slightly red, and he looks at Nie Xiangsi.


    In this life, in addition to his late wife, Nie Xiangsi made him so distressed.


    Nie Xiangsi bit his lower lip and looked at Zhan Yao with sobs. "Granddad, granddad, I thought you, I thought you wouldn''t want to talk to me anymore."


    "..." Zhan Yao''s heart is clenched and he looks at Nie Xiangsi sadly. How insecure the child is!


    Zhang lip took a breath, Zhan Yao said to her with a smile, "silly child, my grandfather loves you most, how can I be willing to ignore you?"


    "Too grandfather..." Nie Xiangsi can''t bear his eyes, nose and mouth are red, looking at Zhan Yao''s eyes, still with a little careful and unbelievable, whispered, "don''t you blame me, don''t you angry with me?"


    Hearing Nie Xiangsi ask, Zhan Yao suddenly stares at Zhan tingshen sitting on the edge of her hospital bed.


    Seeing this, Nie Xiangsi was slightly stunned and turned to Zhan tingshen in bewilderment.


    Zhan tingshen didn''t look at anyone in the process, so he stared at Nie Xiangsi. At this moment, he saw that she finally looked at herself, and then he handed the water cup to her lips, "drink water."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£

 Chapter 166

    Zhan tingshen didn''t look at anyone in the process, so he stared at Nie Xiangsi. At this moment, he saw that she finally looked at herself, and then he handed the water cup to her lips, "drink water."


    Nie Xiangsi mouth corner small radian of draw down, stretch out a hand then want to take over the water cup oneself to drink.


    But before her hand touched the glass, he took it away from her.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    "That''s it." Zhan tingshen said.


    "..." Nie Xiangsi''s ears are red, but his face is white. He goes to see Zhan Yao and Sheng Xiuzhu.


    Zhan Yao and Sheng Xiuzhu don''t know what to think. When Nie Xiangsi looks over, they turn their eyes away.


    It seems that Zhan Yao and Sheng Xiuzhu look at each other after they are afraid of Nie Xiangsi''s discomfort. Now they are uncomfortable.


    Why are they hiding?


    Nie Xiangsi saw Zhan Yao and Sheng Xiuzhu did not look at himself. He opened his mouth and held the straw in the water cup.


    Nie Xiangsi was so thirsty that he drank most of the water in one breath.


    Seeing this, Zhan tingshen asked, "do you still drink?"


    Nie Xiangsi gently shakes his head, and goes to see Zhan Yao and Sheng Xiuzhu. They are small, not to mention many, eh... Little daughter-in-law.


    Zhan Yao and Sheng Xiuzhu clear their throat and turn their eyes back to Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi.


    "Granddad, granddad."


    Nie Xiangsi immediately whispered.


    Zhan Yao nodded, and Sheng Xiuzhu looked at Nie Xiangsi and Yin Yin''s eyes. His head seemed to have been given a spell, but he couldn''t go down.


    But his face couldn''t go down this time.


    After all, now she knew that everything was forced by her son. Although she didn''t want to believe it, it was the truth.


    Compared with the previous anger and hatred, Sheng Xiuzhu''s regret and love for Nie Xiangsi are the only things left.


    In the final analysis, Sheng Xiuzhu''s displeasure to Nie Xiangsi in the past is just based on Zhan Jinwen''s displeasure to Nie Xiangsi.


    Sheng Xiuzhu himself at most began Zhan tingshen. When he adopted Nie Xiangsi back to Zhan''s home, he was dissatisfied with Zhan tingshen.


    Looking back on Nie Xiangsi''s more than ten years in the war family, Rao is the one who has been harsh on her, but she has never shown any disrespect for herself. On the contrary, every time she sees her, she calls her grandmother.


    Sheng Xiuzhu thought like this, leaving Zhan tingshen in the corner of his eyes. With a sigh, she could not help but feel it in her heart.


    This family, did not let her worry!


    How much did Sheng Xiuzhu owe them in her last life? In this life, she has to make things difficult for her!


    ¡­¡­


    After ten o''clock in the morning, when the doctor came to examine Nie Xiangsi and Zhan Yao, Zhai Simo and Xu Changyang came to the hospital.


    Arriving at the ward, Zhai Simo and Xu Changyang see Nie Xiangsi and Zhan Yao living in the same ward. They are slightly stunned and sweep to Zhan tingshen, who is standing beside Qingling.


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes narrowed lightly. Seeing that the doctor was checking Zhan Yao, he turned and walked out.


    Zhai Simo and Xu Changyang stare at Nie Xiangsi, twist their eyebrows, and follow Zhan tingshen out.


    "What''s going on?" As soon as Zhai Simo goes out, he can''t wait to ask Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan Ting frowned, "Grandpa knows."


    Er


    Zhai Simo and Xu Changyang are silent and stare at Zhan tingshen.


    Knowing that he and Nie were missing each other, Zhai Simo expected such a day, but he didn''t expect it to happen so soon.


    But


    "... how is the injury on the head of Acacia going on? Can''t the old man move his hand to Acacia in a rage? " When Zhai Simo talks about Nie Xiangsi, Jun''s face is tense.


    Xu Changyang also frowned.


    According to the old man''s violent temper, it''s not impossible to start!


    "It''s me that grandfather wants to move, and Sisi blocks it for me."


    Zhan tingshen''s voice suddenly became dumb.


    Zhai Simo and Xu Changyang both noticed the deep chagrin and heartache in his eyes.


    Zhai and Xu sighed in their hearts.


    "Is Acacia OK?" Zhai Simo tilts his head and looks at Nie Xiangsi in the ward. Seeing that the doctor is checking her, he takes back his head and looks at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen pursed his lips tightly without making a sound, and his eyes coagulated to the doctor who was checking Nie Xiangsi.


    Soon, the doctor finished the examination and came out of the ward.


    Zhan tingshen stares at the doctor.


    The doctor''s eyes flickered when he was looking at Shang Zhan tingshen''s eyes, mainly because it was too cold and sharp.


    Originally, they had no injustice or hatred, but when they were targeted by him, they had the illusion that they had offended him deeply.


    "... the patient and the injured are OK. If you want to leave the hospital, you can go through the discharge procedures now. But after discharge, you need to rest for some time. " The doctor said that, after a pause, he quickly took a look at Zhan tingshen and left with the medical record book in his hand.


    Zhan tingshen pursed his lips and looked at Zhai Simo.


    Zhai Si Mo stretched out his hand, never had positive, "I go to go through the discharge procedures."


    "I''ll come with you." Xu Changyang is mainly afraid of being hurt when he stays here.


    It''s impossible that the old man didn''t expect that they all knew about Acacia and Zhan tingshen, but they all kept it from him. If the old man saw them now, he would not have a good face. He could avoid them for a while.


    Zhan tingshen nodded and went to the ward.


    Once in, Nie Xiangsi''s sight fell over.


    Zhan tingshen''s face was less cold and said, "the doctor said that he can be discharged."


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes lit up and looked at Zhan Yao, "where''s my grandfather?"


    "Well." Zhan tingshen said.


    Well, what the hell?


    Zhan Yao stares at Zhan tingshen discontentedly.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhai Simo and Xu Changyang went through the discharge procedures. At nearly 11 o''clock, the party left the ward.


    At the gate of the hospital, Zhan tingshen glanced at Zhan Yao and Sheng Xiuzhu and said to Zhai Simo and Xu Changyang, "send them down for me."


    Zhai Simo and Xu Changyang haven''t had time to reply.


    Zhan Yao''s sulky voice rang out, "you can''t drive, can''t you drive?"


    This


    Zhai Simo and Xu Changyang look at Zhan tingshen sympathetically.


    Sheng Xiuzhu just looked at tingshen and said nothing.


    "... third uncle, please give it to grandma and granddad. I''ll let Uncle Xu and uncle Zhai take me back. " Nie Xiangsi gently pulled Zhan tingshen''s sleeve and whispered.


    "Go back? Where are you going? " Zhan Yao looks at Nie Xiangsi seriously.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    "Come here, go back to the old house with my grandfather, and live with my grandfather in the future."


    Zhan Yao saw Nie Xiangsi''s face turned white again. He took a slight breath. His voice slowed down and said.


    In fact, he is not angry with Nie Xiangsi, but angry with tingshen.


    But the tone, sometimes it''s difficult to switch.


    What Zhan Yao didn''t expect is that once he said this, Nie Xiangsi''s face became whiter.


    Zhan Yao tightened his eyebrows and looked at Nie Xiangsi''s tiger eyes. Then he looked sternly at Zhan tingshen, with more examination and exploration in his eyes.


    Zhan tingshen calmly faced Zhan Yao''s line of sight, and his tone was quiet, "think, follow me back to coral Pavilion."


    "Fart!" Zhan Yao is angry.


    Everybody, "..."


    Zhan tingshen stopped and said, "when the injury on Sisi''s head is healed, I''ll take her back to the old house to see you."


    Finish saying, Zhan tingshen takes Nie Xiangsi''s hand and is about to walk toward his car.


    "Zhan tingshen, if you want to take Sisi away today, run over me!"


    Zhan Yao is more exaggerated. He goes to the front of Zhan tingshen''s car and stares back at Zhan tingshen''s road.


    Everybody, "..."


    Zhan tingshen''s frown was more wrinkled than Zhan Yao''s eyes. He pursed his lips and stared at Zhan Yao.


    Zhai Simo and Xu Changyang tacit understanding of the line of sight do not open, pretending not to see.


    It must have been clear to all of us here that in the whole war, Zhan Yao dares to be the second and no one dares to be the first.


    Even Zhan tingshen has to give way to Zhan Yao!


    "... dad, you, aren''t you making people laugh?"


    Sheng Xiuzhu is so worried that she goes to Zhan Yao and reaches for him.


    "I see who dares to laugh at me!"


    Zhan Yao''s face sank and he stared at Xu Changyang and Zhai Simo. They didn''t look there. Otherwise, they would get shot twice.


    When Nie Xiangsi saw Zhan Yao like this, his big eyes were dim. He looked down at Zhan tingshen, holding her hand. Then he pulled out little by little.


    Zhan tingshen "..." stares at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi reluctantly pulled the corner of his lip, voice slightly hoarse, "third uncle, I go back to the old house with my grandfather."


    "No way!"


    "I can''t help you!"


    "You must be with me!"


    "Sisi can''t be alone with you any more!"


    "Give me your hand!"


    Zhan tingshen said that he was going to pull Nie Xiangsi''s hand, but Nie Xiangsi dodged and carried his hands behind him.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes burst out with scarlet. He pursed his lips tightly and came forward to embrace Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi''s sharp heart hurt, quickly stepped back a few steps, eyes ruddy, pleading, but also insisted on looking at Zhan tingshen.


    For the present results, Nie Xiangsi has been very happy and satisfied.


    Too grandfather did not hate her because of this, still accept her, care about her.


    She really didn''t want to say anything to make him sad at this time.


    If she goes back to the old house with her grandfather now, she will go back with him.


    and.


    She knows better than anyone.


    It''s not a day to let them accept the fact that he is with her.


    Since Nie Xiangsi has decided to be with him, she will not shrink back at this time.


    She just hoped that the damage caused by this incident would be less. If Zhan Yao and others could slowly accept them and bless them with their efforts, in Nie Xiangsi''s view, it would be the best result.


    It''s not like now, which makes the family lose both sides and makes everyone feel bad.


    In the end, Zhan tingshen compromised.


    In the face of Nie Xiangsi, his principles and persistence can always be easily broken.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan tingshen drives Nie Xiangsi, Zhan Yao and Sheng Xiuzhu back to his old house, while Zhai Simo and Xu Changyang drive behind Zhan tingshen.


    About 40 minutes, the car stopped in front of the old house.


    Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Yao get out of the car first and stand outside the car staring at Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi inside.


    Nie Xiangsi is sitting in the passenger seat, a pair of delicate white hands are holding the jeans on her leg. She droops her head. Otherwise, Zhan tingshen sees her red eyes and says in a low voice, "third uncle, be careful on the way back."


    Zhan tingshen clenched his hands on the steering wheel, and his two long eyebrows were deeply pressed, staring at Nie Xiangsi from the rearview mirror.


    "You, take care of yourself." Nie Xiangsi''s voice is obviously hoarse.


    Zhan tingshen''s thin lips were straight, and her chest was oppressed by ups and downs. The idea of carrying her back to the coral waterside pavilion regardless of everything never diminished.


    But he knows, no!


    Grinding his teeth, Zhan Ting said in a deep, dumb voice, "get out of the car!"


    If she doesn''t get off, he really can''t guarantee that he will ignore everything and immediately turn around and take her away!.

 Chapter 167

    If she doesn''t get off, he really can''t guarantee that he will ignore everything and immediately turn around and take her away!


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes trembled, bit her lower lip, unfastened her seat belt, opened the door and got out of the car.


    As soon as her feet touched the ground, the car swept past her.


    Nie Xiangsi''s legs were weak and nearly didn''t stop.


    Zhan tingshen has already driven forward, turned around and left the old house.


    Nie Xiangsi listened to the sound of the car tires across the ground more and more far away. After all, she couldn''t hold back her tears, and big drops fell from her eyes.


    Third uncle, I''ll wait for you.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan Jin and Zhan Jinwen did not return to the hospital after they left the hospital last night.


    However, when she was discharged from hospital, Sheng Xiuzhu called Zhan Jin and told her about their return from hospital.


    So.


    When Nie Xiangsi takes Zhan Yao and Sheng Xiuzhu into the gate of the old house, Zhan Jin and Zhan Jinwen are already standing on the steps outside the hall and looking at them.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are still ruddy. Seeing Zhan Jinwen''s cold eyes, he twisted his eyebrows.


    The hand on Zhan Yao''s arm was gently patted on the back of his hand.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelids jumped lightly and looked up at Zhan Yao.


    Zhan Yao nodded to her, "don''t be afraid, my grandfather is here. No one dares to do anything to you."


    Nie Xiangsi just pressed down the tears and gushed out, "too grandfather."


    "I don''t like crying all the time." Zhan Yao pretends to stare at her angrily.


    Nie Xiangsi immediately raised his hand and wiped his eyes, shaking his head, "I don''t cry."


    Zhan Yao smiles, but his heart is full of bitterness.


    "Nie Xiangsi, how can you have the face to come back?"


    Zhan Yao hasn''t entered yet. Zhan Jinwen holds her chest and stares at Nie Xiangsi in disgust. She sneers.


    Nie Xiangsi holds her lower lip and only looks at Zhan Jinwen. She doesn''t want to argue with her.


    "This is Sisi''s home. She''ll come back if she wants to!"


    Zhan Yao said in a strict voice.


    "Ah..." Zhan Jinwen couldn''t help sneering and looked at Zhan Yao with resentment, "grandfather, I really don''t understand what your psychology is now. In spite of his granddaughter and grandson, he treasures an outsider who has no blood relationship with him! "


    "I''ll think about it. What do you want?" Zhan Yao frowned.


    "I just can''t stand it..."


    "I can''t bear to see you! Or move out of here! " Zhan Yao''s voice suddenly shrieked, and Zhan Jinwen said in a high voice.


    "Grandfather!"


    Zhan Jinwen was so angry that she said, "am I your granddaughter? Why do you always help Nie Xiangsi instead of me? You can''t stand what I do when I grow up. Do you like me so much? "


    Zhan Yao snorted coldly, "instead of blaming me, I''d better reflect on myself. Have you done anything that I''m used to! I ask others to spoil you and indulge you. If I don''t agree with you, I will make a fool of myself! Selfish and rude! No one will like such a person anywhere! "


    "Grandfather..."


    Zhan Jinwen burst into tears, "am I so useless in your heart?"


    Zhan Jinwen angrily points to Nie Xiangsi, "is she all right? Even if she seduces my third brother and makes him infatuated with her, will she be ok? Are you not afraid that such a scandal will spread and ruin our reputation? "


    "You''re still telling lies with your eyes open!" Zhan Yao was also angry, "this matter, Si Si is the victim! It was forced by your third brother! Zhan Jinwen, if you make trouble in black and white again, you will really move out of my house! Don''t bother me


    "You don''t have to say that I will move out myself! Since you insisted on bringing Nie Xiangsi home, you didn''t want me to stay at home! Because you know, as long as Nie Xiangsi comes back, I will not stay at home. At the same time, I have seen one thing clearly in the past two days. I am redundant in this family. All of you, except dad, dislike me. Instead of staying here to annoy you, I''d better be more knowledgeable and go away! "


    Zhan Jinwen cried, finished the call, and rushed back into the room.


    After a while, the sound of thumping upstairs came from the hall.


    Zhan Jin''s face is not good-looking. His eyes are still cold. He stares at Nie Xiangsi and turns to walk towards the house.


    Nie Xiangsi''s lips turned white because Zhan Jin had a look at her before she left.


    That eye, full of hate and indifference.


    Zhan Yao clenched his fists, gasped and glared at the door of the hall


    Sheng Xiuzhu was staring at the direction of the main hall, and a touch of sadness and desolation gradually appeared in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi and Sheng Xiuzhu come into the room with Zhan Yao on their left and right. They haven''t come to the living room yet.


    Zhan Jinwen came down from upstairs with her suitcase.


    Seeing this, Sheng Xiuzhu immediately released Zhan Yao''s hand and hurried forward, "Jinwen, how can you take it seriously?"


    Zhan Jinwen looks at Sheng Xiuzhu with a sneer on her lips.


    Sheng Xiuzhu''s heart ached and her eyes darkened.


    "From today on, this family, with Nie Xiangsi, will not have me Zhan Jinwen! As long as Nie Xiangsi is in one day, I will never come back to fight Jinwen! "


    Zhan Jinwen looks at Nie Xiangsi with disgust and says word by word.


    Nie Xiangsi put his hands on Zhan Yao''s arm and clenched them. His lips were getting whiter and whiter.


    Zhan Yao''s chest fluctuated fiercely, but he only stared at Zhan Jinwen and didn''t say a word.


    "Let''s go."


    Zhan Jin took Zhan Jinwen''s suitcase and said, "Dad will take you to your villa."


    Sheng Xiuzhu''s eyes are burning red, staring at Zhan Jin.


    Zhan Jin squints, looks at Sheng Xiuzhu, holds Zhan Jinwen''s suitcase in one hand, holds her hand in the other, and walks towards the door of the hall without hesitation.


    "Zhan Jin!"


    Sheng Xiuzhu stares at Zhan Jin.


    Zhan Jin''s pace stopped slightly, looking back at Sheng Xiuzhu, the light in his eyes, cool, "no matter what you think, in my heart, Jinwen is my daughter, the person I should care about and value most, not someone else!"


    Sheng Xiuzhu held back tears because she clasped her hands so tightly that her whole body was shaking.


    The sadness and powerlessness in her heart made Sheng Xiuzhu unable to speak a word.


    Zhan Jin turns back and walks out of the hall with Zhan Jinwen.


    Sheng Xiuzhu watched them leave her sight, and slowly lowered his eyes. His face was as pale as death.


    "Grandma..." Nie Xiangsi looks at Sheng Xiuzhu anxiously.


    Sheng Xiuzhu didn''t look up and turned around, "I''m tired."


    With that, Sheng Xiuzhu hobbled upstairs.


    Zhan Yao looks at Sheng Xiuzhu''s back with deep and complicated eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng Xiuzhu fell ill on the same day. All of a sudden, his family had two more patients and one more patient.


    When Zhan Jin sent Zhan Jinwen to her 18-year-old adulthood, Zhan tingshen bought her the villa and came back in the afternoon.


    When Zhan Jin came back, Li en Gang gave Sheng Xiuzhu water and left.


    After taking the medicine, Sheng Xiuzhu was very tired.


    So Zhan Jin went upstairs and walked into the bedroom. Sheng Xiuzhu just looked at him and closed his eyes to rest.


    However, Zhan Jin did not intend to let her have a good rest.


    Zhan Jin goes to the bedside, stands on the edge of the bed, and stares at Sheng Xiuzhu with a haggard face.


    Sheng Xiuzhu is now more than 60, nearly 70 people.


    No longer as beautiful as when you were young, when you have no disease or disaster, because of deliberate maintenance and dressing, you will look more than 40 years old.


    But now that she is ill, and what happened in recent days, she has suffered a certain blow to her body and soul. And now that she has no makeup, the traces of time carved on her face are revealed one by one.


    Now Sheng Xiuzhu looks old and tired.


    Zhan Jin frowned. He didn''t know if it was because he found Sheng Xiuzhu''s father or something else.


    Zhan Jin turned around, sat down on the edge of the bed, put his hands on his legs, looked at Sheng Xiuzhu on the bed and said, "Jinwen is very sad."


    Sheng Xiuzhu''s eyes moved, but they didn''t open.


    "You used to love Jinwen very much. Why do you suddenly change now?" Zhan Jin''s brows tightened, he said.


    Suddenly changed?


    Now she just hates that she''s too late!


    Sheng Xiuzhu''s eyelashes are covered with water.


    There has never been a moment when Sheng Xiuzhu was so deeply aware of his failure.


    When I was young, I couldn''t control my husband and let him


    Now, I can''t manage my own children.


    In this world, is there anyone more sad and ridiculous than her?


    Zhan Jin stares at the mist on her eyelashes and says, "what do you think about Acacia and tingshen?"


    Hearing Zhan Jin''s question, Sheng Xiuzhu slowly opened her eyes and looked at Zhan Jin. "Last night, tingshen made it very clear that it was not Acacia that seduced and bewitched him, but his forced Acacia. Zhan Jin, you ask yourself, do you really think it''s the fault of Acacia? Is she not a victim of lovesickness? "


    Zhan Jin''s eyes are slightly cool, "victim? Our family adopted her for 12 years. If Ting Shen hadn''t adopted her back from the police station, it''s still unknown that Acacia would survive! "


    "The Zhan family adopted her, but they can''t hide the fact that she is a victim! One yard to one! " Sheng Xiuzhu''s voice trembled because he was angry.


    "How can you be sure that she didn''t mean to seduce her? The reason why tingshen has such feelings for acacia is that Acacia has no responsibility at all? I usually see that she is very sticky to tingshen. If she pays more attention, maybe there won''t be anything behind it! "


    "Zhan Jin, do you think all the women in the world can play tricks just like her catkins, and seduce men everywhere?"


    Sheng Xiuzhu couldn''t bear it and roared.


    "What qualifications do you have to mention posture in front of me?"


    Zhan Jin''s eyes suddenly stare red when Sheng Xiuzhu says the three words "catkins posture", and his forehead jumps out of the skin.


    Posture?


    Sheng Xiuzhu pinched her fingertips into her palm. Her fingernails cut through the skin of her palm and embedded into the flesh, which was not as painful as she was now. "Zhan Jin, up to now, do you still think you are right? What''s wrong with catkins? She catkins posture these three words are not light, you don''t let me mention? Liu Xuzi is a shameful little girl who tries to destroy other people''s family and marriage, eh... "


    Before Sheng Xiuzhu finished speaking, Zhan Jin pressed her neck with the palm of his hand. The strength was so strong that Sheng Xiuzhu grew up and couldn''t say a word.


    Sheng Xiuzhu tears crazy from the corner of her eyes, she stare big eyes, eyes residual red, staring at Zhan Jin because of anger and twisted face, the heart gradually be thick ice wrapped, until the heart cold numb, no longer feel a trace of pain..

 Chapter 168

    Sheng Xiuzhu''s tears are falling from the corner of her eyes. She stares at Zhan Jin''s angry and twisted face. Her heart is gradually covered with thick ice, until her heart is numb, and she can no longer feel any pain.


    Sheng Xiuzhu''s hand, which was about to grab Zhan Jin''s hand in mid air, suddenly fell down and his eyes closed slowly.


    Death of heart is about a moment.


    Zhan Jin looks at Sheng Xiuzhu''s closed eyes and the liquid rolling out of the corner of his eyes. His heart is shaking. The hand that is pressed on her neck shakes and suddenly retracts.


    At the moment when his hand left her neck, Sheng Xiuzhu instinctively opened his lips and gasped.


    Zhan Jin stares at Sheng Xiuzhu. His scarlet eyes show a deep sadness and sadness. The tone of his voice also shows the vicissitudes of the world. "People are gone, so why don''t you hold on. She was scolded when she was alive, but now she''s dead, won''t you let her go? What''s wrong with her? Wrong, it''s always me


    With that, Zhan Jin got up, bent slightly, and walked towards the door step by step.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening and closing, Sheng Xiuzhu finally couldn''t help but grab the quilt, cover his mouth and cry.


    She''s catchy. That''s right.


    What about her? What''s wrong with her?


    ¡­¡­


    Jincheng villa is Zhan Jinwen''s 18-year-old birthday. Zhan tingshen gave her an adult gift.


    And because it''s for my sister, the specifications of Jincheng villa are built according to the pattern of coral waterside pavilion.


    Zhan Jinwen looks down on the villa and thinks that Zhan tingshen doesn''t pay attention to her sister, which is a big mistake.


    When Zhan Jinwen was 16 years old, Zhan tingshen chose the site for the villa, which was also designed by a senior designer. It took a year and a half to complete.


    In addition to the decoration and so on, it was just a few days before Zhan Jinwen''s 18th birthday.


    A red Maserati glides to the front door of the villa. After a while, the door is opened. Liang Yurou, wearing a black bra skirt and a rust colored suit, gets out of the car and walks towards the door of the villa.


    As soon as I entered the villa, I heard a whimper of crying coming from the direction of the living room.


    Liang Yurou half squinted, rubbed off her stilettos and walked barefoot towards the living room.


    Zhan Jinwen is sitting on the carpet between the sofa and the tea table. Her upper body is lying on the tea table. On the tea table and the carpet beside her, there are all crooked wine bottles and beer cans.


    The strong wine breath in his nose makes Liang Yu''s eyebrows wrinkle.


    Walking to Zhan Jinwen''s body, Liang Yurou squats down, puts one hand on her arm, and looks at her with tender and worried eyes.


    Zhan Jinwen opened her red and swollen eyes and choked with grievance, "sister Yurou."


    "Alas." Liang Yurou sighed, holding her arm, gently pulled her to her arms, gently held her in her arms, and patted her sobbing and shivering back with one hand.


    "Yurou, Wuwu... I''m my grandfather''s granddaughter and my third brother''s sister. How can they do this to me? Isn''t it true that blood and kinship are the most constant in the world? Why didn''t they keep me when I moved away? I''m not important at all. I''m not important at all. I''m so sad, so sad. "


    Zhan Jinwen puts her head on Liang Yurou''s chest and sobs.


    Liang Yurou looked down at Zhan Jinwen and said, "Jinwen, why do you say that? You know how important acacia is to your grandfather and third brother. You still fight against her, don''t you ask for trouble? I love you


    "Wuwu... Sister Yurou... Wuwu..." Zhan Jinwen hugs her tightly, as if she has regarded Liang Yurou as the person she trusts most except Zhan Jin.


    Otherwise, she would not call her to talk about her grievances.


    And Zhan Jinwen thinks that Liang Yurou really treats her as her own sister, otherwise she won''t rush to accompany her because she is worried about her so late.


    "Jinwen, Yurou advises you to learn from Yurou and try to put it down. The world is always favored by people who have no fear. Rao is lovesickness. For her sake, your third brother would rather bear the accusation of compulsion than say it''s lovesickness... And your grandfather naturally knows that your third brother''s temperament can''t be so rebellious and disobedient. But if your third brother says that, your grandfather will believe it, On the other hand, he helped Acacia fight against injustice. From these two points, we can see that we can''t compare with acacia. And as you said today, my aunt seems to have been captured by Acacia and stood with her. I think in the long run, my uncle may also... "


    "No way. My father loves me the most. He will never betray me like my mother! I believe him


    Zhan Jinwen raised her tearful face and looked anxiously at Liang Yu''s judo.


    Liang Yurou pulled her lips, reached out to wipe the tears on her face, and said softly, "Jinwen, I know my uncle loves you very much, but as a sister, I have to remind you that my aunt also loved you very much in the past, but you see, how long after this, my aunt... Now you move out again, so far away from my uncle, you don''t know what happened in the old house. I''m worried that over time... Well, it''s just my worry. Maybe it won''t come true


    Zhan Jinwen was stunned. Her tearful eyes were fixed on Liang Yurou.


    Liang Yurou was not surprised to see fear and deep uneasiness in her eyes. Her eyes narrowed slightly. She held her face in one hand and said, "Jinwen, there''s another thing that I think is very suspicious, but because I''m just suspicious, I dare not say it easily."


    "..." Zhan Jinwen lifted her breath, blinked her eyes quickly, forced the fear and confusion in her eyes down, looked at Liang Yurou and said in a dumb voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Liang Yu''s face was full of hesitation. "I, I don''t know if I should say it or not, in case I suspect it''s wrong."


    Zhan Jinwen stares at Liang Yurou and slowly asks, "is it related to Nie Xiangsi?"


    "..." Liang Yurou held her lower lip and nodded, "HMM."


    "What''s the matter?"


    On hearing about Nie Xiangsi, Zhan Jinwen seems to be suddenly filled with chicken blood. She looks at Liang Yurou and asks in a tight voice.


    Liang Yurou looks around the villa mysteriously.


    Zhan Jinwen smoked her face twice and said, "sister Yurou, don''t worry. I''m the only one in the villa. No one else. Don''t worry."


    Liang Yurou looked at Zhan Jinwen with a tight lip. After half a sound, she nodded slowly. She still lowered her voice and said, "come here."


    Zhan Jinwen then got closer.


    Liang Yurou fell to her ear.


    Don''t know what Liang Yurou said to her, Zhan Jinwen a pair of eyes suddenly stare big, a pair of pupil are in violent shiver.


    ¡­¡­


    The old house of Zhan family, near midnight.


    Nie Xiangsi is sitting at the head of the bed in pink cartoon pajamas. Her lower abdomen is covered with a velvet quilt, and her little hand caresses her abdomen through the velvet quilt.


    Although it''s late at night, Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are always round, staring at the direction of the window without blinking.


    The injury on the head occasionally came a slight stabbing pain. Nie Xiangsi just frowned and didn''t care.


    At one o''clock in the morning, Nie Xiangsi''s big eyes began to hang down.


    She pinched her thigh secretly, and then she felt more sober. But in less than two or three minutes, her eyes dropped down a little bit until they were completely closed.


    Nie Xiangsi was so close to the head of the bed that she sat down and fell asleep.


    The clock ticks to three in the morning.


    There was a rustle in the direction of the window. After a while, there was a dull sound. A long black figure appeared on the floor in front of the window.


    Zhan tingshen is all black, like a burglar who haunts at night. His deep eyes are fixed on the little woman who is sleeping by the head of the bed. His pretty face is slightly strained.


    Zhan tingshen walked forward. His shoes made a little noise when he stepped on the floor. He stopped, rubbed off his shoes and walked barefoot to Nie Xiangsi.


    When he got to the bed, Zhan tingshen was about to bend over to hold Nie Xiangsi. As soon as he reached out, the little woman who had been sleeping with her eyes closed suddenly opened her eyes.


    Zhan tingshen''s hand stops and his eyes stare at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi also looked at him, just slowly, eyes continued on a thin circle of water vapor, nose also slowly red.


    Zhan tingshen frowns and sits on the edge of the bed, holding Nie Xiangsi''s hand outside the quilt. The coldness of the tentacle makes Zhan tingshen''s heart tremble, and Ying Yi''s eyebrows close.


    Hold Nie Xiangsi''s hand with two palms and rub it gently. When her hand is not so cold, Zhan tingshen puts her hand into the quilt.


    But just put your hand in, Nie Xiangsi took it out in anger.


    Zhan tingshen, looking up at Nie Xiangsi, has a faint helplessness in his eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi shriveled his mouth, took out his hand, pulled Zhan tingshen''s sleeve and pulled him to her side.


    Zhan tingshen squints and leans over.


    Nie Xiangsi took out the other hand and put it around his neck. His cool little face sank into his warm neck and rubbed like a kitten.


    Zhan tingshen looked down at Nie Xiangsi, caressed her long hair from behind, and sighed, "don''t you have to come back with your grandfather? Feel aggrieved? "


    "..." she is not aggrieved, she just, miss him, miss him very much.


    Zhan tingshen raised Nie Xiangsi''s Velvet quilt with his other hand, and put his arms around her body through the quilt. Wen Sheng said, "go to sleep, my third uncle will hold you to sleep."


    "... well." Nie Xiangsi pouts her little mouth and answers with a soft hum.


    Zhan tingshen doesn''t feel smiling. He lowers his head and kisses her head. He directly picks her up, puts her on his leg and holds her horizontally.


    Nie Xiangsi put her arms around his neck, her small face against his strong and broad chest, opened her eyes from the bottom up to see the deep three-dimensional outline of Zhan tingshen''s knife and axe, and his steady beating heart beat in her ear, which swept into her ears and made her feel at ease and attached.


    "Close your eyes!"


    Zhan tingshen looked down at her and said softly.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face was flushed. He looked at Zhan tingshen with big eyes and said in a low voice, "uncle, it will be OK soon, right?"


    "Well." Zhan Ting stares at Nie Xiangsi deeply and affirms.


    Nie Xiangsi opened his mouth and closed his eyes at ease.


    Zhan tingshen saw this, manic depressed all day long heart, just had silk to ease, thin lip corner therefore had a little radian.


    But at this time, Nie Xiangsi suddenly opened his eyes again. Zhan tingshen''s action of gently pulling the corners of his mouth was watched by Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan tingshen, "...".

 Chapter 169

    But at this time, Nie Xiangsi suddenly opened his eyes again. Zhan tingshen''s action of gently pulling the corners of his mouth was watched by Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan tingshen''s lips trembled. Before Nie Xiangsi reacted, he bowed his head and sealed her lips.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes narrowed, then narrowed and looked at Junyan close at hand.


    The heart beats faster and faster.


    Zhan tingshen grinds on Nie Xiangsi''s soft and fragrant lips for a while. He sees that Nie Xiangsi is always staring at him with a pair of innocent big eyes. He sighs in his heart, slowly retreats from her lips, and touches her eyebrows. He says in a dumb voice, "dear, close your eyes and sleep."


    "Third uncle, you should smile more."


    Nie Xiangsi red face finish saying, then closed eyes, bashful face to Zhan tingshen chest.


    Zhan tingshen is a little deep. She is condensing the little woman who is trying to shrink into his arms. Her right eyebrow is raised.


    The next day, when Nie Xiangsi woke up, someone had already left.


    She didn''t know when she was tucked into bed and wrapped up in a quilt.


    Nie Xiangsi opened her eyes and looked at the top of the tent in front of her. She felt a sense of loss at the top of her heart.


    After lying in bed for a while, Nie Xiangsi got up and went to wash in the bathroom. When she came out, she went to the wardrobe and opened it. She picked a thin egg yellow knitted sweater with a half high collar and nine sleeves and a pair of jeans suspenders from the wardrobe to change them. Then she left the bedroom and planned to see if Sheng Xiuzhu was better.


    Unexpectedly, before she came to Sheng Xiuzhu''s room, a string of footsteps came from behind.


    Nie Xiangsi stopped and turned to look up the stairs.


    When he saw who was coming upstairs, Nie Xiangsi''s pupils shrank.


    "What? Surprised to see me? "


    Zhan Jinwen went upstairs and glanced at Nie Xiangsi standing in the corridor.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and looked at her without speaking.


    Zhan Jinwen went upstairs and stared at Nie Xiangsi at the stairs for a while before she came to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi drooped her eyes and then stared at her.


    Zhan Jinwen stops in front of Nie Xiangsi. The distance between Zhan Jinwen and Nie Xiangsi is less than two steps.


    Zhan Jinwen holds her chest and looks at Nie Xiangsi''s belly like nothing. The corners of her mouth are cold and light. She stares at Nie Xiangsi and says, "I''ve moved back."


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyebrows moved. There''s nothing to say about it.


    This is her home. She wants to move. It''s her freedom to move back.


    "Nie Xiangsi, are you very proud now?" Zhan Jinwen said, even reached out and poked Nie Xiangsi''s shoulder blade.


    Nie Xiangsi frowns, not polite, immediately flicks Zhan Jinwen''s hand, coldly looks at her.


    "Oh, are you made of gold or silver? Can''t you touch it?" Zhan Jinwen grinned.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and stared at Zhan Jinwen for a few seconds. Without saying anything, she was about to leave her.


    "Stop!" Zhan Jinwen suddenly cried.


    Nie Xiangsi closed her eyes, stopped, turned to stare at her, big eyes pressed impatiently, "Zhan Jinwen, I asked myself that I never took the initiative to find you unhappy, please don''t find my fault. You don''t like me, and I don''t like you either. Since we don''t like each other, I hope we can keep the well from the river. "


    "You''ve left all of yourself! You didn''t take the initiative to pick on me? What a joke! Nie Xiangsi, from the first day you enter the war home, everything you do is looking for my unhappiness! Because of your coming, I have no day to live happily! Nie Xiangsi, you are my nemesis. As long as you are here, I will never be happy! " Zhan Jinwen looks at Nie Xiangsi with a gloomy face and gnashes her teeth. She hates the appearance of Nie Xiangsi. What she doesn''t know is that Nie Xiangsi has done something heinous to her!


    "You are not happy because of me, but because of yourself." Nie Xiangsi said calmly.


    Nie Xiangsi never wanted to fight against Zhan Jinwen, and she didn''t want to meet her every time.


    But all the wars in the world will not subside because of your forbearance.


    On the contrary, your step by step back, will only let the opponent advance, think you bully, soft bone!


    On this point, Nie Xiangsi felt deeply.


    Zhan Jinwen looked at Nie Xiangsi''s calm face and said, "Nie Xiangsi, you are so cheeky! I''m ashamed of you for having such a thing and having the face to live in our family! "


    "For me?" Nie Xiangsi stares at Zhan Jinwen, "you don''t have to be ashamed of me. After all, you and I are not good enough. I''m not ashamed to bother you! "


    "Nie Xiangsi, you are so arrogant now, it''s just relying on my third brother and grandfather to support you! But don''t forget, I''m my third brother''s sister and my grandfather''s granddaughter. Once you have anything to do with me, my third brother and grandfather will definitely choose me! You wait and see! "


    Zhan Jinwen blushes and roars. She retreats to miss Nie. She rushes to Sheng Xiuzhu''s room.


    Nie Xiangsi was pushed back two steps by her before she stabilized herself. She held her stomach subconsciously with both hands and closed her eyebrows. She also moved her anger and stared at Zhan Jinwen''s leaving direction.


    At this time, Nie Xiangsi didn''t notice the meaning of Zhan Jinwen''s sentence, "once something happens to you and me, my third brother and grandfather will definitely choose me." she just thought it was her words when she was angry.


    Because Zhan Jinwen went to Sheng Xiuzhu''s room, Nie Xiangsi couldn''t choose to see Sheng Xiuzhu at this time.


    Standing in the corridor for a while, Nie Xiangsi walked downstairs.


    When Nie Xiangsi went downstairs, he noticed Zhan Jin sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    Zhan Jin''s face was always cold. He sat upright, looking at a book he didn''t know.


    Nie Xiangsi saw him and held his hands slightly.


    Just now she and Zhan Jinwen in the upstairs quarrel, presumably Zhan Jin all listen to in the ear, but he did not care, coldly look on.


    Nie Xiangsi secretly took a breath and said to Zhan Jin, "good morning, grandfather."


    Zhan Jin took the book and didn''t even look at Nie Xiangsi, let alone respond to her.


    Nie Xiangsi fingertips buckle nail cap, stood in situ for a few seconds, then rigid rotation body, toward the hall door.


    Nie Xiangsi stepped out of the door and saw Zhan Yao sitting on the high threshold of the gate with his back to her. His waist was straight and he didn''t know what he was doing.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked, stepped down the steps, crossed the yard and walked towards Zhan Yao at the door.


    Nie Xiangsi walked behind Zhan Yao. Before he spoke, he heard Zhan Yao say, "Si Si, get up."


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned, "well."


    "Have you had breakfast yet?" Zhan Yao asked her.


    "... not yet." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan Yao stopped, suddenly turned his head, raised his voice and said, "Zhao Ming, heat breakfast for little sister, hurry up!"


    Zhao Ming is in charge of the old house and Zhan Yao''s driver.


    Liu Meiyun, Zhao Ming''s wife, also works in the Warring States family. She is mainly responsible for the meals of the whole family.


    "All right." Zhao Ming didn''t know where to reply.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips, looked back at the yard and saw Zhao Ming running towards the backyard.


    "Sisi, come and sit here with granddad."


    Zhan Yao said.


    Nie Xiangsi took back his sight, crossed the threshold, sat down beside Zhan Yao, habitually put his hand around Zhan Yao''s arm and put his head gently on his shoulder.


    Zhan Yao took a look at Nie Xiangsi and pulled the corner of his mouth, "look."


    Zhan Yao pointed to a big tree on the roadside in front of the door.


    Nie Xiangsi looked over and saw the bird''s nest between the branches at the height of the tree. From the bird''s nest, several young birds peeped out their heads and occasionally called softly.


    After a while, a magpie fluttered its wings to the nest and stood with food in its mouth to feed the young birds in the nest.


    Nie Xiangsi see here, a hand gently on the stomach, the corners of the mouth also show a gentle smile.


    "Sisi, since you were five years old, your third uncle brought you to me. In my heart, you are my great granddaughter."


    Zhan Yao said slowly.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes moved slightly and turned to Zhan Yao.


    Zhan Yao is still staring at the bird''s nest in the tree. "Your third uncle is cold-blooded. I''m always worried that he can''t take care of you, so I let Zhang Hui live in and help take care of you. But I didn''t expect that your third uncle not only took good care of you, but also taught you to be so sensible, considerate and polite. This is really beyond my imagination. I thought your third uncle, at best, was in charge of feeding you. "


    Nie Xiangsi bit his lower lip, "grandfather, I''m sorry, I let you down."


    "Silly boy, can''t you tell that granddad is praising you?" Zhan Yao looks down at Nie Xiangsi with a smile.


    Looking at Zhan Yao, Nie Xiangsi took a deep breath and said, "granddad, I''m willing."


    "..." Zhan Yao''s face turned cold to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart beat and her face turned pale, but she didn''t flinch.


    She can''t let her third uncle bear these accusations alone.


    "Granddad, I know that my relationship with my third uncle is hard to understand and accept. I understand that you think we are against the rules, or even dirty. But granddad, I really like the third uncle. The third uncle also really likes me. We want to be together. I''d like to ask my granddad for help. " Nie Xiangsi said and got up. Putong knelt down in front of Zhan Yao.


    Zhan Yao put his hands on his knees, and his face turned blue because of forbearance.


    Tiger eyes sternly stare at Nie Xiangsi''s tearful but firm eyes, hoarse voice and low roar, "do you know you are a girl?"


    Nie Xiangsi''s tears came down, but she still straightened her back and looked at Zhan Yao. Her voice was trembling and hoarse. "Granddad thinks I don''t have self-respect and self love, and I accept it. But because he is the third uncle, it''s worth it! And I don''t regret it


    "You, you..." Zhan Yao looked at Nie Xiangsi painfully, and his eyes were also stuck with scarlet tears. "You let me down so much!"


    Nie Xiangsi clasped her fingers, her face as white as paper, "I, I know. I, I have nothing to say. "


    "What a speechless man!" Zhan Yao was so angry that he suddenly stood up from the threshold. Tiger''s eyes were full of disappointment and pain. He stared at Nie Xiangsi kneeling in front of him. His voice was as solemn and dignified as ever when he faced Nie Xiangsi. "In this way, I don''t hear anything today. No more talk in the future! "


    With that, Zhan Yao turns around and walks away with Lingling''s steps.


    Nie Xiangsi kneels in front of the door, looking at Zhan Yao''s harsh back. Bei tooth bites his lower lip, and his heart aches as if he had been gouged out by the sharpest knife..

 Chapter 170

    Nie Xiangsi kneels in front of the door and looks at Zhan Yao''s harsh back. Bei Chi bites his lower lip. He feels like he has been gouged out by the sharpest knife.


    Liu Meiyun prepares breakfast and goes out to ask Nie Xiangsi to have dinner. Unexpectedly, she sees Nie Xiangsi kneeling in front of the gate.


    Liu Meiyun was frightened. She quickly stepped down the steps and came to Nie Xiangsi. She reached for Nie Xiangsi''s arm and said, "Little Miss, what are you doing? Get up. "


    Nie Xiangsi bites her lips and stands up with the help of Liu Meiyun.


    "Little Miss..."


    Liu Meiyun sighed as if she wanted to appease Nie Xiangsi, but she opened her mouth and said nothing.


    Nie Xiangsi lowered her long wet eyelashes and stepped into the yard.


    Liu Meiyun supports her.


    Go into the main room.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the living room and saw Zhan Jin and Zhan Jinwen sitting side by side on a sofa. He didn''t see Zhan Yao.


    Nie Xiangsi throat bitter, raised eyelids to see eye battle Yao''s study, put down eyelids toward the restaurant.


    Walking to the dining room, Nie Xiangsi sits at the dining table.


    Liu Meiyun filled a bowl of porridge from the porridge pot and handed it to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi took it in silence, put it in front of her and picked up the silver spoon placed beside the plate.


    Liu Meiyun stood beside Nie Xiangsi and looked at her for a while before leaving the restaurant with a sigh.


    Just Liu Meiyun just walked out of the dining room, the canthus of her eyes saw Zhan Jinwen standing up from the sofa in the living room waving to her.


    Liu Meiyun was stunned and walked towards the sofa in the living room.


    Zhan Jinwen also came out of the sofa and walked towards Liu Meiyun.


    When they walked in, Zhan Jinwen stopped, looked at the restaurant and said in a low voice, "has Nie Xiangsi eaten yet?"


    "..." Liu Meiyun was stunned and looked at Zhan Jinwen in doubt.


    Zhan Jinwen was in a hurry, "breakfast."


    Liu Meiyun''s heart is dark doubt, or truthfully way, "little miss is eating."


    "Did you see her eat?" Zhan Jinwen asked carefully.


    Liu Meiyun stares at Zhan Jinwen, "Miss, why do you care about little miss all of a sudden?"


    Why do you say that? Because before Liu Meiyun prepared breakfast for Nie Xiangsi in the kitchen, Zhan Jinwen, who never entered the kitchen, appeared.


    And specially ordered her to cook porridge for Nie Xiangsi and prepared several dishes for porridge.


    Zhan Jinwen''s face suddenly froze. She raised her hand and touched her neck very unnaturally. She said, "she is my niece in the end. Is it strange that I care about her?"


    Liu Meiyun squinted, looking at her silent.


    When Zhan Jinwen saw this, she pursed her lips tightly, but it was not easy to continue to ask. She looked in the direction of the dining room, then turned around and went back to the living room sofa and sat down beside Zhan Jin.


    Liu Meiyun puzzled staring at Zhan Jinwen for a few seconds, drooped her eyes and walked out of the hall.


    restaurant.


    Nie Xiangsi has no appetite. He stirs the porridge in the bowl with a silver spoon.


    After a while, Nie Xiangsi lowered her eyes and scooped up a spoonful of porridge to feed her.


    But a mouthful of porridge has not been fed to the mouth, Nie Xiangsi suddenly stopped.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes narrowed, staring at the porridge in the silver spoon. It turned out that it was seafood porridge


    Holding his breath, Nie put the porridge in the silver spoon back into the bowl and stirred it in the bowl with the silver spoon.


    It''s seafood porridge, but most of the porridge is crab meat.


    Nie Xiangsi, pale, stood up and went to see the porridge in the porridge pot.


    I found that there were many crab claws and meat in the porridge


    "..." Nie Xiang thought for a moment, and glanced at the dishes on the table.


    In the two dishes of cold agaric and stir fried purslane on the table, Nie Xiangsi''s pupil trembled uncontrollably.


    How could


    Nie Xiangsi clasped her fingers.


    Because of Liang Yurou''s longan and longan events, Nie Xiangsi went online to find out what pregnant women should avoid.


    So we know that crabs, purslane and black fungus have the effect of leading to abortion.


    Especially crab claws


    Nie Xiangsi stares at the dishes and porridge on the table, and his face turns white.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi came out of the restaurant after half an hour, but she walked slowly, because her hands and feet are cold now.


    Zhan Jinwen sees Nie Xiangsi coming out of the restaurant, her eyes narrowing.


    Nie Xiangsi dropped her eyes. Without looking at Zhan Jin and Zhan Jinwen sitting in the living room, she walked upstairs through the living room.


    Zhan Jinwen leans on the sofa and stares at Nie Xiangsi''s eyes.


    But this time, Zhan Jinwen did not find Nie Xiangsi''s trouble, but watched her go upstairs.


    Until Nie Xiangsi enters the room and closes the door, Zhan Jinwen hums sarcastically.


    When Zhan Jin heard this, he took down the book in front of him and looked at Zhan Jinwen with a gentle voice. "What''s the abacus again?"


    Zhan Jinwen looked at Zhan Jin, raised her chin and said confidently, "Dad, just wait and see."


    Zhan Jin, "..."


    Zhan Jinwen squinted coldly.


    Nie Xiangsi, you wait for me!


    ¡­¡­


    noon.


    Liu Meiyun prepares lunch and asks everyone to go to the restaurant.


    Nie Xiangsi came out of his room.


    Zhan Yao also stayed in his study all morning and came out.


    Even Sheng Xiuzhu came out of the room with a sick body.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhan Yao standing at the door of the study, his eyes turned red involuntarily.


    Zhan Yao also stares at Nie Xiangsi, but in the end, he doesn''t call Nie Xiangsi, and goes downstairs.


    Nie Xiangsi''s lips are white.


    Looking at Zhan Yao and Sheng Xiuzhu down the stairs, he moved his stiff legs toward the stairway.


    Walking downstairs from the stairway, Nie Xiangsi goes downstairs. Zhan Yao and others have entered the restaurant.


    Nie Xiangsi took a deep breath and went to the restaurant.


    Go to the dining room table, Nie Xiangsi see the food on the table, brain suddenly a bulge, the whole person almost did not stand firm.


    There is a drawer of hairy crabs, fresh shrimps, soft shelled turtle on the table. The soup is kelp soup. The kelp soup contains almonds. The side dishes are also fried with Portulaca oleracea, and a plate of stewed pig liver.


    Today''s main course is hairy crabs, so I didn''t make a lot of them.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the dishes on this table, and his face was completely bloodless.


    Because the dishes on this table are almost all foods that pregnant women should not eat.


    If breakfast is an accident, then noon is still an accident. Is it a coincidence?


    People see Nie Xiangsi just standing at the dining table, also don''t sit.


    Except Zhan Jinwen, the other three are all strange.


    "Acacia, after dinner, what are you doing standing? Sit down. "


    Zhan Jinwen stares at Nie Xiangsi with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes trembled slightly and looked up at Zhan Jinwen, with a layer of dry red around her eyes.


    Zhan Jinwen did it on purpose, didn''t she?


    She knew she was pregnant, so


    Zhan Jinwen looked at Nie Xiangsi''s crumbling appearance and rolled her mouth higher. "Acacia, why are you looking at me? I''m not a fan. Can I still see enough? Sit down quickly. I heard that you like seafood, so I specially asked Aunt Liu to make hairy crabs, shrimps and fish for you. Here, even soup is seafood soup. "


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyebrows shuddered patiently. Looking at Zhan Yao, he said dumbly, "I''m not hungry, granddad. You can eat."


    With that, Nie Xiangsi will leave.


    Zhan Jinwen stands up quickly at this time, bypasses the long table, goes to Nie Xiangsi and stops her.


    Zhan Yao frowned at this.


    But this time he didn''t say anything.


    Sheng Xiuzhu was weak, and his whole body was weak, and he didn''t care.


    Zhan Yao and Sheng Xiuzhu didn''t care, but Zhan tingshen wasn''t there. Zhan Jin saw Zhan Jinwen, so naturally she went.


    "Nie Xiangsi, what do you mean?" Zhan Jinwen holds Nie Xiangsi''s arm directly and stares at her with a sneer, "look down on me, don''t you? When you arrive at the restaurant, you suddenly say you''re not hungry and don''t want to eat. Who believes that? I think you are listening to me. I specially asked Aunt Liu to make it for you, so you suddenly didn''t want to eat it, did you? Nie Xiangsi, I intend to get along well with you, and I hope to change my fight with you into friendship, but you don''t appreciate it. At least I am your elder. Is it too shameful for you to do so? "


    "Zhan Jinwen, you don''t know the purpose of doing this, but you and I know it!" Nie Xiangsi angrily held her breath, staring at Zhan Jinwen''s eyes, it was cold and fierce that she had never seen before.


    Zhan Jinwen''s eyebrows trembled and she gritted her teeth. "You mean I have no purpose in doing this, right? Then you say in front of your grandfather, what else do I have in mind. If you can''t say it, you look down on me! "


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhan Yao.


    In the morning, she just confessed to Zhan Yao that she was in love with someone. She was willing to be with someone.


    He was angry at this time. If she said she was pregnant now, she couldn''t imagine what he would do?!


    Therefore, Nie Xiangsi certainly can''t say that she is pregnant at this time!


    And Zhan Jinwen is also determined that she dare not say, so it is so blatant!


    Zhan Jinwen stares at Nie Xiangsi''s suffocating face and picks her eyebrows with pride.


    It''s the first time that she''s ever seen Nie Xiangsi bend in front of her. It''s really cool!


    "Nie Xiangsi, didn''t you say I had another purpose? That''s what you said Zhan Jinwen raised her voice several times, and stared at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi clenched her teeth and put up with a red face.


    Nie Xiangsi''s temperament was not wronged and tolerant. Except Zhan tingshen, Zhan Yao and several elders, she never wronged herself.


    So seeing Zhan Jinwen''s aggressive and complacent appearance, Nie Xiangsi really wants to slap her!


    Nie Xiangsi''s appearance of holding back and bending greatly amuses Zhan Jinwen.


    Zhan Jinwen became more and more proud and said, "Nie Xiangsi, do you think that if you have my grandfather and my third brother to support you in this family, you can ignore everyone? Now it''s me, then my parents, and then my grandfather. Oh, yes. Now you''ve got my third brother. Of course, you can ignore all these. After all, you are so capable. "


    "Zhan Jinwen, my patience is limited!" Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are as red as if they were dyed by the rich red ink. He clenches his fist and stares at Zhan Jinwen.


    Zhan Jinwen laughed, hugged her chest and stared at Nie Xiangsi, "Nie Xiangsi, what if your patience reaches the limit? You hit me


    "Do you think I dare not?" Nie Xiangsi''s face is too tight.


    From the "abortion" dinner prepared for her in the morning, to the "abortion" dinner arranged for her at noon, and then to the present pressing step by step, Nie Xiangsi has already endured to the limit.


    "Then you hit..."


    Pa -.

 Chapter 171

    Pop¡ª¡ª


    With this crisp slap, the restaurant suddenly fell into a strange quiet state.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    "Ah..."


    Zhan Jinwen suddenly holds the face that Nie Xiangsi missed and screams out, and then pours at Nie Xiangsi like crazy.


    Nie Xiangsi had already been prepared. She ducked before she rushed to herself.


    And Zhan Jinwen used all her strength, Nie Xiangsi avoided. She lost her inertia and suddenly fell into the chair behind Nie Xiangsi.


    Although she didn''t fall to the ground, Zhan Jinwen''s waist and abdomen hit the edge of the chair.


    Zhan Jinwen immediately covered her stomach with pain and squatted on the ground.


    Nie Xiangsi''s right palm is numb, and her red eyes stare at Zhan Jinwen squatting on the ground.


    Just then.


    A rapid step suddenly approached behind her.


    Nie Xiangsi''s mind shook slightly. Before he had time to turn his head and look at it, his arm was firmly fastened from behind.


    Then, her whole body was dragged from behind and turned around in place for most of the time.


    In Nie Xiangsi''s trance, a powerful and unreserved slap fell on her right face again.


    Nie Xiangsi was hit immediately, nose blood came out.


    Because her arm was dragged, Nie Xiangsi was not hit on the ground, but her legs were weak and her brain was buzzing, almost unable to gather her consciousness.


    "Think


    Zhan Yao saw Nie Xiangsi''s nose gushing out of blood. He was so scared that his eyes were wide open. He tried to stand up from the chair several times without success.


    Nie Xiangsi''s vision is blurred. She raises her other hand to cover her nose and stares at Zhan Jin, who is clasping her arm.


    She could not see his face clearly, but she could feel the evil and cruelty emanating from him.


    "Zhan Jin, what are you doing?"


    Sheng Xiuzhu got up from his chair and ran to Nie Xiangsi. He pushed Zhan Jin hard and roared, "you are crazy!"


    Across a table, she can feel the weight of Zhan Jin''s slap at Nie Xiangsi!


    "Get out of the way! Today, I''m going to teach a lesson to this despicable villain who dares to attack his elders! " Zhan Jin seems to feel that it''s not enough to slap Nie Xiangsi. He has to wave his hand to Nie Xiangsi''s face.


    "Zhan Jin..."


    "You dare!"


    Zhan Yaozhen roars.


    The veins on his face and neck bulged out.


    Zhan Jin''s domination, Ling Han''s stare at Zhan Yao.


    Zhan Yao, holding the edge of the table in both hands, stood up tremblingly, and after a few seconds, he had the strength to run towards Nie Xiangsi.


    "Let go, you give it to me, you give it to me!"


    Zhan Yao''s eyes were red, and he stretched out his hand to pull Zhan Jin and clasp Nie Xiangsi''s arm.


    Zhan Jin refused to let go. "Dad, she''s just the adopted daughter of our Zhan family. The strategists feed her and live with her. They treat her as a young lady of the strategists! But now? Because of your connivance and indulgence, she not only seduces tingshen, but now she dares to fight Jinwen! It''s not a pity that the white eyed wolf who can''t feed his family is dead now! "


    It''s not a pity to die now!


    Nie Xiangsi clenched her lower lip, and her weak eyes suddenly brightened when she was staring at Zhan Jin.


    Zhan Jin sneered at Nie Xiangsi''s eyes. "Dad, look at her eyes now. I just slapped her and hated me! I think we should drive her out of the family and let her live and die on her own! See if she can live without the care of the warlords


    "Shut up, you shut up! Zhan Jin, I don''t have a son like you. I don''t have a son like you. Get out, get out... "


    Zhan Yao''s face was full of pain, sorrow and anger.


    Zhan Jin frowned and stared at Zhan Yao, "Dad, you''ve come to this point. You''re still defending her! Are you really old and stupid! "


    "Zhan Jin, how can you say that to dad?"


    Sheng Xiuzhu stares at Zhan Jin angrily.


    Zhan Jin squints at Zhan Yao and Sheng Xiuzhu. Then he suddenly sneers twice. He throws away Nie Xiangsi''s hand and passes by Sheng Xiuzhu. He walks to Zhan Jinwen, who is still squatting on the ground with her stomach covered.


    A change in the face of Nie Acacia cold duck hate, Zhan Jin looked at Zhan Jinwen, full of heartache, "Jinwen, come to Dad to have a look."


    "Wow..."


    Zhan Jinwen burst into tears.


    Zhan Jin''s heart aches. He bends over Zhan Jinwen and sees her covering her stomach. Zhan Jin''s face is cruel and stares at Nie Xiangsi.


    "Wow... Dad, I''m in pain. I''m in pain."


    Zhan Jinwen covers her stomach and cries for pain. Is it really that painful? Not necessarily!


    Zhan Jin was so distressed that he reached out to touch Zhan Jinwen''s stomach, "is it painful?"


    "Pain, stomachache, face pain!"


    Zhan Jinwen looked at Zhan Jin tearfully, "Dad, this is the first time I''ve been slapped in the face, the first time! And still beat by Nie Xiangsi! She''s just an adopted daughter. How dare she beat me! Dad, wow... "


    Zhan Jin hugged her and gently stroked her back. "Dad has taught her a lesson for you. Come on, Dad, take you to the hospital. "


    "Wow... It hurts, Dad. I hurt." Zhan Jinwen leans in Zhan Jin''s arms and shouts pain.


    Zhan Jin directly holds Zhan Jinwen up and leaves the restaurant under the gaze of Zhan Yao and Sheng Xiuzhu.


    Zhan Yao closed his eyes in pain, and his inner desolation was beyond description.


    But Sheng Xiuzhu is not.


    Dong¡ª¡ª


    A falling sound came from Zhan Yao''s and Sheng Xiuzhu''s feet. Even they could feel the vibration amplitude of the floor near their feet.


    Zhan Yao opened his eyes and saw that Nie Xiangsi fell to the ground. Facing him, it was Nie Xiangsi''s swollen right face and the nosebleed.


    "Think..."


    Zhan Yao is anxious to help Nie Xiangsi, but the whole person trembles and kneels to the floor.


    "Dad


    Sheng Xiuzhu''s eyes widened and cried, "Zhao Ming, Zhao Ming!"


    Sheng Xiuzhu leaned over Zhan Yao''s arm and looked at Nie Xiangsi, who was in a coma on the floor with red eyes. She was extremely flustered.


    "Zhao Ming..."


    "Ma''am, ah... Young lady."


    Liu Meiyun first heard Sheng Xiuzhu''s frightened cry, then she saw Nie Xiangsi lying on the ground, and Zhan Yao kneeling beside Nie Xiangsi, trembling all over. She scared the whole person back.


    "Come on, call an ambulance!"


    Sheng Xiuzhu is hoarse.


    "..." Liu Meiyun couldn''t speak. After several seconds, Fang turned around and rushed to the living room.


    When Zhao Ming hurried into the main room, he saw Liu Meiyu coming out of the restaurant with a white face.


    With a heavy heart, Zhao Ming stepped forward and grabbed Liu Meiyun''s arm. "What happened?"


    "... little miss, little miss..." Liu Meiyun was frightened, and her voice was trembling. She didn''t say why.


    Zhao Ming frowned, simply let her go, and walked quickly towards the restaurant.


    Walking to the door of the restaurant, Zhao Ming saw a woman who fainted and was almost beaten beyond recognition


    If it wasn''t for the clothes Nie Xiangsi wore in the morning, Zhao Ming really didn''t know the woman lying on the ground. It was Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhao Ming''s heart is slightly stagnant. He stands at the door for a few seconds and reacts. He steps in quickly, steps to the side of Nie Xiangsi, bends over, picks Nie Xiangsi up, turns around and rushes out to the restaurant.


    Instead of waiting for an ambulance, it''s better to send Nie Xiangsi to the hospital as soon as possible.


    Seeing Zhao Ming take away Nie Xiangsi, Sheng Xiuzhu holds Zhan Yao''s stiff arm and sobs, "Dad, are you ok?"


    Zhan Yao waved his hand feebly, "help me, help me."


    "Dad, come on." Sheng Xiuzhu helped Zhan Yao up.


    Zhan Yao''s legs stand straight. Sheng Xiuzhu looks at his shaking legs, tears suddenly fall down, "Dad, don''t worry, Zhao Ming has sent Acacia to the hospital, Acacia will be OK."


    "Go, go." Zhan Yao raised his hand and pointed out to the restaurant.


    Sheng Xiuzhu bit his lip and looked at Zhan Yao. Seeing that he couldn''t stop him, he had to help him go out.


    It''s important to save people.


    So instead of waiting for Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Yao to come out, Zhao Ming drove to the hospital.


    Sheng Xiuzhu can''t drive, Zhan Yao can drive, but he is old, and now his limbs are shaking, so he can''t drive at all.


    Zhao Ming, the only one who can drive, drives Nie Xiangsi to the hospital.


    Sheng Xiuzhu stood outside the gate with Zhan Yao, not knowing what to do.


    "Call SMER and ask him to answer it." Zhan Yao is anxious to speak.


    "... dad." Sheng Xiuzhu hesitated.


    "Fight!" Zhan Yao''s face was tense and he roared.


    Sheng Xiuzhu pursed her lips and looked at Zhan Yao with tears in her eyes. "Dad, if Simo knew that Acacia had been beaten, he would tell tingshen."


    "So what if I told you?" Zhan Yao''s breath is rough and urgent, and he stares at Sheng Xiuzhu. "He dares to hit people in Zhan Jin, but is he afraid to be known?"


    "... dad, tingshen and his dad are estranged, and tingshen cares so much about Acacia. If he knows that Zhan Jin has beaten Acacia like that, I''m afraid, I''m afraid it will affect their father son relationship again." Sheng Xiuzhu''s humble advice.


    "What are you afraid of? He is not afraid of fighting and doesn''t care. What do you care for him? I don''t want to talk to you now. I''m in a hurry to go to the hospital. You don''t fight, do you? I''ll fight. "


    Zhan Yao said, trembling to turn round, then want to return to the room to fight.


    "Dad, I''ll be your daughter-in-law. Please don''t tell tingshen about it? Dad Sheng Xiuzhu knelt down in front of Zhan Yao and begged.


    Zhan Yao closed his eyes for a long time, opened his eyes, and looked at Sheng Xiuzhu with regret. "Xiuzhu, although Zhan Jin is my only son, I must say that he doesn''t deserve you to treat him like this!"


    "..." Sheng Xiuzhu covered her mouth and shed tears.


    In the end, Zhan Yao doesn''t call Zhai Simo, but Sheng Xiuzhu calls Liang Yurou.


    Zhan Yao and Sheng Xiuzhu had been waiting outside the door for nearly an hour when Liang Yurou came in a hurry.


    Maserati stops at the door of the old house. Zhan Yao doesn''t say hello to Liang Yurou. He goes directly to the front door of the car and can''t wait to get in.


    Sheng Xiuzhu reluctantly nods to Liang Yurou and then sits in the car.


    Seeing that both of them had got on the bus, Liang Yurou narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Yao in the rearview mirror. "Grandfather, aunt, where are we going?"


    "Yihe hospital."


    Sheng Xiuzhu looked at Zhan Yao and said.


    hospital?


    Liang Yurou''s pupils tighten. She looks at Zhan Yao and Sheng Xiuzhu in the rearview mirror again. Without asking more, she starts the car, turns the steering wheel, turns around and drives towards Yihe hospital..

 Chapter 172

    Liang Yurou tightens her pupils and looks at Zhan Yao and Sheng Xiuzhu in the rearview mirror again. Without asking more questions, she starts the car, turns the steering wheel, turns around and drives towards Yihe hospital.


    Recently, Zhai Simo has just finished a film, which is scheduled for the summer vacation. He has been staying at home for most of the rest of his time, except for occasionally attending the roadshow of film promotion.


    At noon, Zhai Simo suddenly wanted to eat hot pot, but it was boring to eat it alone, so he thought of Zhan tingshen and Xu Changyang.


    Chu Yu beat up his younger brother Chu Ling a year ago. He was despised by the Chu family and was even more depressed.


    Chu Yu is always ready to repay his family. So the more his family is not used to him, the more he wants to hang around in front of his family, so he quickly deals with foreign business and returns home.


    It''s said that because of Chu Yu, the family atmosphere of Chu family is too bad recently.


    When Zhai Simo knew it, he was so happy.


    Once, he wanted to embarrass Chu Yu, but when he said it, he said it frankly, that is, he meant it on purpose. In a word, he died of "a good chat".


    Zhai Simo was lucky today. He yelled in the wechat group to see if anyone wanted to eat hot pot. He invited Zhai YeYe, and everyone in the group responded, which was unprecedented before.


    So a party about to eat hot pot in Shengle.


    These people are very punctual. They are scheduled to arrive at Shengle at 12 o''clock. All of them arrive at Shengle private room before 12 o''clock.


    Because Zhan tingshen heard that Qingcheng and Xu Changyang didn''t eat spicy food very much, so he ordered Yuanyang pot.


    The responsibility of ordering naturally falls on the youngest Zhai Simo.


    According to the usual rules, Zhai ordered a random meal. The principle is that there is always one dish that can meet the tricky taste of some people.


    "Come out to eat, how to frown?" Chu Yu took a sip of tea. Xu felt that the tea was not to his taste. Chu Yu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, put the cup on the table and flicked away from his fingers.


    Chu Yu didn''t look at anyone.


    But once his words fall, all people tacit understanding of the eyes fell on the face of severe Zhan tingshen body.


    Zhan tingshen swept everyone''s eyes and said, "it''s OK."


    "Tingshen, are you worried about Acacia?" Asked jasmer.


    Zhan tingshen is silent.


    Since he left the old house this morning, he has been in a state of inexplicable annoyance, which is still nowhere to be found.


    "I finished the hot pot and went to the old house to see Acacia in the afternoon. Anyway, I''ve been idle lately Zhai said.


    Xu Changyang tapping a finger on the teacup, slanting his eyes to fight tingshen, "Acacia in the old house with the old man to protect, there should be no problem."


    "But tingshen, in the early stage of acacia''s pregnancy, you can rest assured if you leave her alone in the old house?" Chu Yu picks eyebrows and glares at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows are deeper and he stares at Chu Yu.


    How could he have been relieved? If he had been relieved, he would not have climbed the window to see her at midnight last night.


    He agreed yesterday that Nie Xiangsi should go to the old house.


    First, Nie Xiangsi insisted that he could not bear to brush her; Second, it''s because of Zhan Yao. Zhan Yao now believes that he forced Nie Xiangsi. He feels more guilty about her. He will take good care of her and won''t let anyone bully her.


    "Old four, isn''t that nonsense? Do you think tingshen is relieved? " Zhai Simo looked at Chu Yu and said.


    Chu Yu was about to speak.


    I heard the mobile phone of Qingcheng ring at this time.


    Hearing Qingcheng''s drooping eyes and looking at the mobile phone on the desktop, she saw that it was from the hospital. Qingling''s eyes narrowed slightly and picked up the mobile phone to answer.


    After hearing that Qingcheng answered the phone, he didn''t speak.


    I don''t know what the end of the mobile phone said. I heard that Qingcheng''s face was suddenly dark, and I raised my eyes to Zhan tingshen.


    Everyone''s face is the same.


    Zhan tingshen''s hand on the table was firmly clenched, and his dark eyes were staring at Wen Qingcheng.


    "I see. I''ll be right here!"


    Wen Qingcheng finished, hung up his mobile phone, and then he got up from his position.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are wide and tight. He looks at Wen Qingcheng.


    Hearing Qingcheng pick up the suit jacket on the back of the chair, his face is serious. Looking at Zhan tingshen, he says slowly, "there''s something wrong with acacia."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Zhai Simo, Chu Yu and Xu Changyang were still in a daze. Zhan tingshen suddenly got up, waved the chair behind him, and quickly walked out of the private room.


    Zhai Simo inhaled, looked at Zhan tingshen''s coat hanging on the back of his chair, blinked, then quickly got up, grabbed Zhan tingshen''s coat and rushed out.


    After hearing about Qingcheng.


    Chu Yu and Xu Changyang looked at each other seriously. They got up one after another and walked out with their coats.


    ¡­¡­


    Yihe hospital, VIP ward.


    Lin Huai, the president of the hospital, personally examined Nie Xiangsi. He determined that Nie Xiangsi was due to head injury. When his face was seriously injured, he should also have hurt his head. In addition, he was too nervous, leading to brain hypoxia and coma.


    Because he knew that Nie Xiangsi''s body was special, Lin Huai asked the nurse to give him water.


    Before leaving the ward, Lin Huai did not dare to say much, but repeatedly told Zhan Yao and Sheng Xiuzhu that Nie Xiangsi was very weak and could not bear any more blows, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Moreover, Nie Xiangsi must keep a good mood in the near future.


    After that, Lin Huai did not make it clear.


    After Lin Huai and the nurse leave the ward, Sheng Xiuzhu holds Zhan Yao, whose limbs are still shaking, and sits on the edge of the bed. He himself pulls the chair and sits on the edge of the bed, looking at Nie Xiangsi''s swollen right face with blood under thin skin.


    This reminds her of Zhan Jinwen scratching Nie Xiangsi''s face with a CD before.


    Sheng Xiuzhu''s eyes are filled with guilt and pity, and she has more unspeakable feelings for Nie Xiangsi.


    Creak and twist¡ª¡ª


    The door of the ward was suddenly screwed open from the outside.


    Sheng Xiuzhu sniffed and turned to look at the door.


    However.


    When seeing the man at the door of the ward, Sheng Xiuzhu suddenly stood up from the chair, his hands were in the abdomen for a moment, and his eyes were staring at the man with an easy to see panic.


    Zhan Yao saw Sheng Xiuzhu''s reaction, and his decadent face trembled a few times without looking back.


    Because he had guessed who it was.


    Shen Ran''s footsteps approach from behind, step by step like stepping on Sheng Xiuzhu''s sharp heart, which makes her panic and pain to the extreme.


    "Tingshen..." Sheng Xiuzhu''s lips trembled and her eyes were red looking at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen didn''t look at Sheng Xiuzhu. From the moment he opened the door of the ward, his eyes were glued to the little woman lying quietly in the hospital bed.


    If not, if not for her half intact face and the drug gauze on her head, he would not recognize her. She was the little woman he put on the tip of his heart.


    He could not bear to move a hair of his own. He was beaten like this and bullied like this


    Zhan tingshen''s anger seems to erupt like a volcano. He doesn''t approach Nie Xiangsi any more, just like the scarlet eyes with venom shooting at Sheng Xiuzhu.


    At that glance, Sheng Xiuzhu''s heart was cold, and his palms could not stop sweating, "tingshen..."


    "Who did it?" Zhan tingshen''s voice is cold and cruel!


    "..." Sheng Xiuzhu tightened her lips and looked at Zhan tingshen''s eyes, tears almost came out.


    "Who did it!"


    Zhan tingshen was possessed by a demon. His face was black and blue. Every line on his face was like ice. There was no temperature.


    "Tingshen..." Sheng Xiuzhu hung his neck and wept bitterly.


    Zhan tingshen''s cold eyes were fierce, and the crunchy voice was reverberating in the ward.


    "I''m not good. I didn''t protect you. If you want to blame me, blame my old man. Your mother... Don''t push her. " Zhan Yao is still back to Zhan tingshen, his voice is old and dumb.


    "Well, tell me, who did it?" Zhan tingshen stares at Zhan Yao''s back with the last bit of endurance, and says.


    "I said blame me." Zhan Yao turned to look at Zhan tingshen.


    That face, vicissitudes, aging, sad cold.


    Zhan tingshen was as tight as a straight bow. "Zhan Jinwen?"


    "No, not her, not your sister." Sheng Xiuzhu shook his head in a hurry and said in tears.


    "Not her?" Zhan tingshen''s face was cold, and he pulled his lips in the shade, "is that my dear father?"


    "Dear" three words, from the war between deep teeth overflow, full of irony.


    Sheng Xiuzhu opened her lips and looked at Zhan tingshen''s evil face, unable to refute.


    Zhan tingshen, seeing this, nodded.


    Blood red eyes finally see the eye disease bed Nie Xiangsi, Zhan tingshen sharp turn, will leave the ward.


    "Tingshen, what are you going to do?"


    Sheng Xiuzhu was so flustered that she rushed forward eagerly, holding Zhan tingshen''s arm and looking at Zhan tingshen''s eyes with tears.


    Zhan tingshen narrowed his eyes, but just looked at Sheng Xiuzhu. He brushed her hand away and continued to walk towards the door.


    "Tingshen, tingshen..."


    Sheng Xiuzhu was swept by Zhan tingshen, and his whole body tilted slightly.


    In fact, Zhan tingshen didn''t exert much effort, but Sheng Xiuzhu didn''t feel well. After today''s changes, she was physically and mentally exhausted, and now she is very weak.


    Seeing Zhan tingshen go to the door, Sheng Xiuzhu feels helpless and asks for help to see Zhan Yao.


    Zhan Yaohu''s eyes were round, and the emotion in his eyes was also sad and powerless.


    Seeing Zhan Yao''s indifference, Sheng Xiuzhu burst into tears again, gritted her teeth and chased the door.


    However, Zhan tingshen''s hands are long and his feet are long. When Sheng Xiuzhu chases out of the ward, the whole corridor is empty.


    Sheng Xiuzhu stood stiffly in the corridor. For a moment, he burst into tears.


    ¡­¡­


    In the underground parking lot of the hospital, the elevator opens.


    Zhan tingshen led a group of five people came out of the elevator.


    Why five?


    Because when Zhan tingshen was about to leave, Zhai Simo and his four just took the elevator to go up. At the moment when the elevator opened, Zhan tingshen just stood outside the elevator.


    As a result, several people followed Zhan tingshen down to the garage by elevator.


    Zhan tingshen went straight into the g-tr.


    The four stood in the garage, looking at each other.


    They don''t know what happened, and they don''t know how Nie Xiangsi is now. When they saw Zhan tingshen in the elevator, he didn''t say a word.


    Zhai Simo pursed his lower lip and asked Zhan tingshen.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he took two steps to the car, the car drove out of the garage like an arrow.


    Zhai Simo, "..."


    Pestle on the spot.


    Until, a car, two cars, three cars, one after another out of front of him.


    Jasmer took a sharp breath and slowly turned to look back.


    Now, there''s no one in the garage except himself.


    Zhai Si Mo black line, busy several strides to his sports car, jumped in, driving out..

 Chapter 173

    Zhai Simo, the black line, rushed to his sports car, jumped in and drove out.


    The horsepower of g-tr is bigger than that of ordinary sports cars, so when Zhai Simo and others increase their speed to the maximum, they are still thrown away by Zhan tingshen.


    The old house of the war family.


    Zhan tingshen slides his car to the front gate, pulls his seat belt off, throws the door open with all his brake gas, and gets off. When he steps toward the gate with his strong long legs, hunting creates wind.


    At that time.


    Zhan Jin just came back from the hospital with Zhan Jinwen. He was helping Zhan Jinwen to the middle of the stairs when Zhan tingshen walked into the hall.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps coming from the door of the hall, Zhan Jin and Zhan Jinwen stop in surprise and look towards the door.


    When she saw that Zhan tingshen was coming in, Zhan Jinwen''s eyes were slightly bright. She was still "weak" and wanted to be helped by Zhan Jin. Now she suddenly broke away from Zhan Jin and held her hand. She ran downstairs and ran to Zhan tingshen. She hugged Zhan tingshen''s arm and looked at him pitifully. "Third brother, Nie Xiangsi, she hit me. Look at my face, It''s all swollen by her. She also pushed me, causing me to bump into the chair and bruise my stomach. Third brother, you have to replace me... "


    Without waiting for Zhan Jinwen to finish, Zhan tingshen flicks Zhan Jinwen, raises her eyes and stares at Zhan Jin standing in the middle of the stairs.


    "Ah... Third brother."


    Zhan Jinwen stepped back a few steps before she stood firm, inhaled, and looked at Zhan tingshen in horror.


    Only then did he notice that Zhan tingshen''s face was unusually cold and stern.


    Zhan Jinwen clenched her hand and stood in the same place. She did not dare to get close to Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan Jin frowned coldly, looked at Zhan tingshen''s face, trembled slightly, looked at Zhan Jinwen with fear, pursed her lips and said sternly, "tingshen, is that how you treat your own sister?"


    "From today on, she is no longer my sister!" Zhan tingshen''s voice was as cool as it came from under the ground.


    "Third brother..."


    "Don''t call me!" Zhan tingshen drinks hard.


    "..." Zhan Jinwen''s shoulders are tight, her eyes are red, and she looks at Zhan tingshen with grievance and fear.


    She had never seen such a cold and cruel fight


    "Zhan tingshen, don''t think you are in charge of Zhan''s family now. You can do whatever you want at home and yell at your family!" Zhan Jin stares at Zhan tingshen and says angrily.


    "Mr. Zhan, you are not qualified to teach me!" Zhan tingshen looked at Zhan Jin in a dark way.


    Mr. Zhan?


    Zhan Jin was so angry that his pupils diffused, staring at Zhan tingshen, "what do you call me?"


    "Mr. Zhan!" Zhan tingshen thin lips pursed into a decisive straight line.


    As early as 20 years ago, he wanted to call him that!


    "You are... Unfilial son!" Zhan Jin yelled with a stiff face.


    "I''m here today to tell you that from today on, you and I are no longer father and son!" Zhan tingshen''s face was firm and cold, staring at Zhan Jin Road, which was trembling with anger.


    "Third brother, you, you want to break the relationship between father and son?" Zhan Jinwen looks at Zhan tingshen in disbelief.


    "And you Zhan Jinwen, you are no longer my sister of Zhan tingshen!" Zhan Ting stares at Zhan Jinwen coldly.


    "..." Zhan Jinwen''s heart trembled with cold, her legs retreated uncontrollably, shaking her head and looking at Zhan tingshen sadly, "third brother, why do you do this? We are your family. What on earth are you doing? "


    "Since you are so intolerant of Sisi, Sisi will never step here again! Zhan Jinwen, if there is anything wrong with my thinking in the future, I will count it on you! "


    Zhan tingshen had a stern look and a vicious tone.


    "It''s Nie Xiangsi again! It''s her again! Third brother, how much do you want to protect her? Today is her Nie Xiangsi hit me first! Can''t you see? Look at my face, look at it


    Zhan Jinwen can''t stand it. Zhan tingshen always helps Nie Xiangsi unconditionally.


    Always again and again because of Nie Xiangsi accused her, scolded her, now even because of her Nie Xiangsi, even his own father and sister do not want!


    "Third brother, because of Nie Xiangsi, you have lost your mind


    Zhan Jinwen pointed to her face, "I say again, this time it was Nie Xiangsi who moved her hand first, and she beat me first! No matter what she is doing now, it''s her fault! "


    "I think you Zhan Jinwen are crazy!" The war court roared deeply.


    "Third brother! You''re driving me crazy, you know? " Zhan Jinwen seems to be really pushed to the extreme by Zhan tingshen. Suddenly, she raises her hand and grabs her hair hard, yelling and crying, "I don''t know what''s good about her Nie Xiangsi? You and grandpa are protecting her! She''s deep in love with Nie Xiangsi and has ulterior motives! She just valued the power and wealth of our strategists. She was reluctant to leave our strategists, so she tried her best to climb up to your bed and was pregnant with wild seed! Her Nie Xiangsi is a mean and shameless slut. Her bones are dirty and disgusting, ah... "


    Before Zhan Jinwen finished her words, she saw Zhan tingshen coming towards her.


    Zhan Jinwen''s hands, holding her hair, were so scared that she couldn''t cry out and quickly stepped back.


    "Third brother, what are you going to do? Do you want to hit me? Third brother, ah... Dad, Dad, help me... "


    When Zhan Jinwen spoke, Zhan tingshen sped up her pace, which made Zhan Jinwen scream and run towards Zhan Jin.


    "Tingshen, Zhan tingshen, stop, stop!"


    Zhan Jin was also flustered. He ran downstairs and pulled Zhan Jinwen behind him. Tie Qing glared at Zhan tingshen, "Zhan tingshen, are you a cold-blooded animal? Jinwen, she''s your sister. You... "


    "My sister? Are you sure? "


    Zhan tingshen pursed his lips and squeezed out these words from his teeth, staring at Zhan Jin''s eyes, cold to the freezing point.


    Zhan Jin "..." suddenly raised his spirits and glared at Zhan tingshen. Suddenly, he couldn''t say a word.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes were deep and cold, and he looked at Zhan Jin. It was really like some kind of wild and dangerous beast without emotion. It seemed that if he was careless, he would show his sharp teeth and tear all the people who violated him.


    Zhan Jin''s breath was disordered. Looking at Zhan tingshen''s eyes, there was a touch of uneasiness and danger.


    Zhan tingshen pulls his lips coldly, and finally stares at Zhan Jinhe. He hides behind him and looks at Zhan Jinwen secretly with only one eye. He turns around and walks out of the hall.


    "Third brother..."


    Zhan Jinwen looked at Zhan tingshen''s back and cried.


    Zhan Jin tilts his head and looks back at Zhan Jinwen, her eyes tightening.


    Zhan tingshen went to the door of the main hall, glanced at Zhai Simo, who was standing in the yard, squinted slightly, said nothing, crossed the threshold and walked towards the gate.


    Zhai Simo looked at the hall, looked at each other, and then left.


    ¡­¡­


    Yihe hospital.


    The VIP ward where Nie Xiangsi is.


    Liang Yurou looked at the sleepy Nie Xiangsi on the hospital bed. Her eyes flashed quickly, so she looked at Zhan Yao and Sheng Xiuzhu with a haggard face, and said in a low voice, "grandfather, aunt, did you have lunch?"


    Sheng Xiuzhu raised his eyelids and looked at Zhan Yao, "Dad, shall I buy you something to eat?"


    Liang Yurou listen to this, then know two people haven''t had lunch, then way, "or I go."


    "Yurou, you''ve been running around for us today, and you haven''t been able to have a rest. You can sit here and have a rest. I''ll go."


    From noon Liang Yurou sent them to the hospital. Liang Yurou and Zhao Ming ran up and down together to take medicine for Nie Xiangsi. Knowing that Nie Xiangsi was going to stay in hospital, he went out and bought some daily necessities.


    When Zhan tingshen came just now, Liang Yurou just went out to buy daily necessities, so they didn''t bump into each other.


    "Aunt, I''m not tired. And that''s what I should do. After all, I grew up looking at Acacia. " Liang Yurou reached out to hold Sheng Xiuzhu''s hand and said with understanding.


    When Sheng Xiuzhu heard Liang Yurou say this, he felt a little bit uncomfortable.


    After all, Liang Yurou likes to fight tingshen. It''s no secret to be a fighter.


    And she intends to let Liang Yurou be her daughter-in-law, but now tingshen is lovesick. I''m afraid it''s impossible for Liang Yurou to marry into the war family to be her daughter-in-law.


    She is now in order to Acacia, willing to run up and down, probably also for tingshen bar.


    Sheng Xiuzhu looks at Liang Yurou pitifully, and thinks that Liang Yurou doesn''t know about Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi, so the more she loves Liang Yurou.


    With a sigh in her heart, Sheng Xiuzhu said, "I''ll go with you. It''s just that I want to go out for a breath."


    "But you don''t look very well, do you?" Liang Yurou rubbed Sheng Xiuzhu''s hand with concern and said.


    Sheng Xiuzhu reluctantly smiles and nods, "OK, let''s go."


    Sheng Xiuzhu gets up and looks at Zhan Yao. Fang and Liang Yurou leave the ward together.


    After liang Yurou and Sheng Xiuzhu left, Zhan tingshen rushed to the ward.


    Zhai Simo didn''t see Nie Xiangsi''s situation before, but now he was shocked. He didn''t expect that she was so hurt!


    Zhai Simo immediately twisted his heart.


    Xu Changyang and Zhan tingshen are introverted when they hear about Qingcheng. They can see that Nie Xiangsi is on the bed. Both Xu Changyang and Wen Qingcheng are obviously downcast.


    Chu Yu''s face was covered with Yin Qi.


    It''s a tough fight!


    Zhan tingshen sits on the other side of Nie Xiangsi''s bed and stares at Nie Xiangsi''s face inch by inch. Every inch of the swelling on her face seems to be in the position of his heart and smashes a bag with a heavy fist.


    Zhan tingshen reaches out his hand and holds Nie Xiangsi''s cold little hand with a needle in it. He holds it tightly in his palm. His deep eyes suddenly float thick red.


    Think, uncle San is wrong.


    After this time, the third uncle will not give you to other people to take care of, never let you leave me.


    Looking at Zhan tingshen''s red eyes, Zhan Yao''s hands on his legs slowly clenched, and his chaotic eyes were covered with obvious guilt.


    This is the second time, Acacia was injured under his eyes!


    He knew that his grandson was very disappointed with him.


    But he can''t blame him. It''s him who betrays his trust in him!


    Also failed to live up to acacia''s trust in him.


    Zhan tingshen looked at Nie Xiangsi in silence. After half an hour, he said in a dumb voice, "grandfather, I want to know what happened to Si Si today."


    Zhan Yao was stunned and looked at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen also moved his eyes away from Nie Xiangsi''s face and stared at Zhan Yao¡° Si Si can''t fight Zhan Jinwen without reason. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£

 Chapter 174

    Zhan tingshen also moved his eyes away from Nie Xiangsi''s face and stared at Zhan Yao¡° Si Si can''t fight Zhan Jinwen without reason. "


    Zhan Yao was slightly stunned, frowning and looking back for a moment, he looked at Zhan tingshen and said, "you know Jinwen''s temperament. Her mouth is unforgiving. She is probably fed up with Jinwen''s aggressiveness, so she moved her hand in a moment of anger."


    "No way!" Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan Yao pursed his lips.


    "Zhan Jinwen used to suppress Sisi. If Sisi wanted to fight, why wait until today?" Zhan tingshen looks at Zhan Yao.


    What''s more, now they are in a special situation. If they had not been forced, Nie Xiangsi would never have done it.


    This


    Zhan Yao frowned more tightly, murmured to himself, "it''s strange. Today, Jinwen takes the initiative to let Meiyun make a table for Acacia, saying that she wants to make peace with acacia. "


    With that, Zhan Yao looked at Zhan tingshen.


    Besides these, Zhan Jinwen seems to have done nothing else.


    "What kind of food?" he said


    Er


    Zhan Yao looked at Nie Xiangsi and said, "it''s nothing more than the favorite food of Acacia, such as shrimp, crab, turtle and so on."


    "Crab, turtle?"


    Zhan tingshen suddenly clenched his fist and leaned against the bed. His voice was heavy and sharp.


    "Zhan Yao didn''t know, so he nodded.


    Zhan Ting''s eyes were cold, and his face was cold


    Zhan Yao was shocked. He tightened his eyebrows and looked at Zhan tingshen? What''s wrong with those dishes? "


    "Crabs and turtles, which are cold in nature, have the effect of causing abortion." Said jasmer coldly.


    Xu Changyang looks at Zhai Simo in surprise.


    There are questions in several people''s eyes. Do you even know this?


    Jasmer gave a few white glances.


    He can''t care about Acacia!


    "Abortion?" Zhan Yao was stunned.


    Zhan tingshen looks cold and stares at Zhan Yao. "Don''t say I want to beat her. If I''m on the spot, I''ll do it too!"


    Zhan Yao "..." stares at Zhan tingshen.


    A heart suddenly flustered, brain also a flash of dizzy white light.


    "You, you don''t want to say, Sisi, Sisi is pregnant?" Zhan Yao''s heart had already jumped to his throat, and he was staring at Zhan tingshen.


    Looking at Zhan Yao''s face, Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows slightly narrowed. After a while, he lowered his voice.


    Zhan Yao''s eyes turned up, and his whole upper body leaned back because he inhaled.


    Xu Changyang is nearest to the old man. Seeing this, he hurried forward, stretched out his hand to support Zhan Yao''s back, frowned, and looked at Zhan Yao with concern, "old man, are you ok?"


    "Good? Good? "


    Zhan Yao gasped, his face blue and purple, staring at Zhan tingshen, "you, you..."


    "Grandfather, grandson didn''t want to tell you so early. The original intention is to wait for you to accept me and think, and then tell you everything. But now, I have to say. Sisi is pregnant, my child! Besides, Sisi and I have already obtained the certificate.... "


    "Old man!"


    Before Zhan tingshen finished, Zhan Yao turned over his eyes and fainted directly into Xu Changyang''s arms.


    Everybody, "..."


    Xu Changyang raised his breath and looked at Qingcheng.


    Wen Qingcheng takes out his mobile phone and calls Lin Huai.


    After a while, Lin Huai came with a group of doctors and nurses and sent Zhan Yao to the next ward for treatment.


    Xu Changyang and Wen Qingcheng followed.


    Zhai Simo and Chu Yu stay in the ward.


    Chu Yu glanced at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen''s face is deep without any temperature.


    Chu Yu knew that Zhan tingshen was in a hurry this time. Otherwise, he would not have put all his eggs in one basket so soon.


    Chu Yu narrowed his eyes.


    In the past, he only thought that there were many troubles in his family. Now he thinks that Zhan tingshen''s family is similar.


    Among these people, it is estimated that Zhai Simo is the only one.


    Three generations of biographies are the treasures of the Zhai family. In the Zhai family, Zhai Simo is walking horizontally, and no one cares about him. There are only people around him who cheer.


    Tut!


    Thinking about this, Chu Yu had a little imbalance in his heart. He went to Zhai Simo''s back by going out to smoke, raised his foot and gave him a kick.


    "Ah..."


    Zhai Simo was completely unprepared. Chu Yu''s foot fell down and made him cover his ass and jump three feet high with a scream.


    "Get out of here!"


    Zhan tingshen frowns and stares at Zhai Simo.


    Zhai Simo''s mouth is shriveled. Damn it, what a grievance!


    As a result, Zhai Simo was kicked by Chu Yu for no reason, and was rejected and stopped by Zhan tingshen. He held his buttocks sadly and walked out of the ward in an awkward posture.


    Zhan tingshen looks at Zhai Simo walking towards the door, frowns and stares at Chu Yu, who stands at the door with a smile. He narrows his eyes and takes back his sight. He cherishes the sleeping little woman in the hospital bed.


    ¡­¡­


    When Sheng Xiuzhu and Liang Yurou come back from their meal, they are stunned to see Zhai Simo standing against the glass in the corridor.


    "Aunt." Zhai Simo saw Sheng Xiuzhu first, and immediately stood up and told Sheng Xiuzhu.


    Later, Xu Changyang heard that Qingcheng and others also looked at Sheng Xiuzhu and said hello one after another.


    Sheng Xiuzhu nodded one by one, and Liang Yurou walked toward several people, "how come you are all here?"


    "Come and see Acacia." Xu Changyang said.


    "... oh." Sheng Xiuzhu''s face is a little unnatural. After all, the reason why Nie Xiangsi is hospitalized is because Zhan Jin is too heavy.


    Liang Yurou looked at Zhai Simo, eyelashes drooping, to Sheng Xiuzhu, "aunt, I''ll go first."


    "Well, drive slowly on the road." Sheng Xiuzhu holds Liang Yurou''s hand and exhorts him.


    Just on the way back, Liang Yurou received a phone call, saying that there was a temporary problem in the branch of other provinces and that she needed to rush to deal with it immediately.


    In that case, she should have left long ago.


    But she was not sure that she came back alone and insisted on taking her to the hospital.


    Liang Yurou''s thoughtfulness is undoubtedly the most useful in Sheng Xiuzhu''s mood at this time.


    For Liang Yurou and Sheng Xiuzhu, there is no doubt more pity.


    "I see. Aunt, you and grandfather should also pay attention to their health. I''ll be on a business trip for about two or three days. I''ll see you and grandfather when I come back from my business trip. " Liang Yurou said.


    "Good."


    Sheng Xiuzhu smiles.


    Liang Yurou nods and hands Sheng Xiuzhu the packaged food.


    Sheng Xiuzhu took it and looked at her with a smile, "go quickly, don''t delay you."


    "Then I''ll go." Liang Yurou said, nodded to Zhai Simo, turned around, and walked in a hurry towards the elevator.


    Seeing this, Sheng Xiuzhu sighed in her heart. It seems that she is in a hurry to solve the problem of the branch office, otherwise she would not be in such a hurry.


    Zhai Simo didn''t pay much attention to Liang Yurou, and didn''t feel anything about her sudden appearance and then sudden departure.


    Sheng Xiuzhu watched Liang Yurou enter the elevator. The elevator door closed in front of her eyes. She turned around and looked at several people. "Don''t stand outside. Go in."


    "Hey." Zhai Simo said with a dry smile, "we won''t go in for fear of disturbing Acacia. Well, tingshen won''t let us in. "


    With these words, Zhai Simo got another kick in the ass.


    Zhai Simo''s eyes glared and glanced at Chu Yu, "you are still strong. Believe it or not, I will kill you!"


    "Just you?" Chu Yu put his hands in his pocket and looked at Zhai Simo with a smile, "it''s not that he looks down on you, but that he really thinks you can''t do it. Children, I advise you to find a master to practice Kung Fu for a few years, and then to compete with your brother. Maybe when I get old, you can beat me. "


    Hold the grass!


    Zhai Simo swings his fist and pours on Chu Yu.


    Chu Yu didn''t blink an eye. When Zhai Simo was about to jump at him, he picked up his lips, raised a long leg and kicked Zhai Simo away.


    Jasmer stepped back a few steps, lost his footing, and sat down on the ground.


    "Ha ha."


    Chu Yu made a rude laugh.


    Zhai felt that his self-esteem had been severely damaged, and it was difficult to heal.


    Therefore, he simply abandoned himself and could not get up on the ground!


    "Old four, it''s over." Xu Changyang pursed his lips, went to Zhai Simo, reached for his arm and pulled him up from the ground.


    Chu Yu saw that Zhai Simo''s little daughter-in-law was lying on Xu Changyang''s shoulder. She couldn''t help but be happy. She came forward and patted Zhai Simo on the shoulder. "OK, OK, I''ll pay attention to the propriety."


    "Lao Xu, I think I''ll make the headlines tomorrow." Zhai said sadly.


    Xu Changyang didn''t hold back and laughed.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Chu Yu''s head leaned down against Gu Yan''s arm and was about to faint with laughter!


    Hearing that Qingcheng was standing opposite the three people, he could not help but raise his mouth.


    Zhai Simo is a well-known director. He always follows a few paparazzi wherever he goes.


    He has been bullied by Chu Yu all these years, making headlines.


    Therefore, his grudge with Chu Yu, the president of Chu group, has always been a hot topic among netizens.


    At the beginning, Zhai Simo was "beaten" by Chu Yu and was seen by paparazzi, which caused a great disturbance.


    Later, the number of times they were "beaten" increased. Apart from having fun, the majority of netizens speculated about the relationship between the two people who fell in love and killed each other.


    There was a period of time before that to publicize the masculinity of Zhai Simo.


    The majority of netizens'' unity is strength, and the divergent thinking of uniting as one, finally let them find a reasonable reason for "beating" Zhai Simo.


    For a while, Chu Yu loved but couldn''t, and all kinds of opinions about love and hate spread wildly on the Internet.


    Chuyu is good-looking, and Zhai Simo is also beautiful. So during that time, many netizens came to Zhai Simo''s microblog to comment on him, and let him learn from Chuyu.


    It almost killed them.


    Of course, except for jasmer himself.


    As for Chu Yu, Rao has been a brother for decades. They still don''t understand what Chu Yu values.


    He seemed to care about nothing and everything.


    When several people recovered from the joke, they found that Sheng Xiuzhu had left the corridor.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward of Nie Xiangsi.


    When Sheng Xiuzhu opened the door and went in, his movements were very gentle. Rao was like this, or he startled Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen takes back his eyes from Nie Xiangsi''s face and looks at the door calmly. When he sees Sheng Xiuzhu, Zhan tingshen''s eyes are broad and slightly deep, but he doesn''t open them wrongly.


    Sheng Xiuzhu''s heart was slightly heavy. She took a tight breath, closed the door lightly, carried the packed food to the bedside table, and hesitated to look at Zhan tingshen, "tingshen, have you eaten?".

 Chapter 175

    Sheng Xiuzhu''s heart was slightly heavy. She took a tight breath, closed the door lightly, carried the packed food to the bedside table, and hesitated to look at Zhan tingshen, "tingshen, have you eaten?"


    "I''m not hungry." Zhan tingshen.


    "Oh." Sheng Xiuzhu holds the other hand in one hand, and her eyes still look at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen squinted lightly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Oh. It''s nothing. " Sheng Xiuzhu shook his head and looked around the room. He didn''t see Zhan Yao. He said in a confused voice, "where''s your grandfather?"


    "Zhan tingshen lowered his eyelashes," next door ward. "


    Next door, ward?


    Sheng Xiuzhu was surprised, "what happened to your grandfather?"


    Zhan tingshen pursed his lips and did not speak.


    Sheng Xiuzhu frowned, gritted her teeth, turned and walked towards the door.


    Zhan tingshen looked at Sheng Xiuzhu, then lowered his eyes and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan Yao sleeps for nearly three hours before he wakes up. When he wakes up, he regains consciousness. The first time he asks Sheng Xiuzhu to send him back to his old house, and his attitude is very firm.


    Sheng Xiuzhu had no choice but to call Zhao Ming to drive.


    When Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Yao returned to their old house, it was nearly six o''clock in the evening.


    At this time, Zhan Jin and Zhan Jinwen are having dinner in the restaurant.


    As soon as Zhan Yao enters the hall, his face is very blue. Tiger eyes are full of anger. He looks around the hall, and finally falls in the direction of the restaurant with the light on.


    Zhan Yao clenched his back teeth, brushed open Sheng Xiuzhu''s hand holding his arm, tilted his upper body forward in a big arc, and staggered toward the restaurant.


    Sheng Xiuzhu was startled, and her heart hung high. She followed quickly.


    In the dining room.


    Zhan Jin put a good crab meat in front of Zhan Jinwen, "eat more."


    Zhan Jinwen''s eyes are swollen, because Zhan tingshen has been crying since he came here in the afternoon.


    Seeing a plate of crab meat in front of her, Zhan Jinwen frowned and pushed it away with her hand. "I don''t want to eat it. Please eat it."


    Zhan Jin Weidun, without forcing her, picked up a clean small bowl to give her a bowl of chicken soup.


    Just outstretched hand hasn''t yet touched the spoon, Zhan Yao fiercely walked in toward the dining room door.


    Zhan Jin was stunned and looked at Zhan Yao in surprise.


    Zhan Jinwen was also surprised to see Zhan Yao coming straight towards her, "grandfather, ah, grandfather, what are you doing¡°


    Without waiting for Zhan Jinwen to finish, Zhan Yao grabs Zhan Jinwen''s arm and pulls her from the chair to the dining room.


    "Dad, what are you doing?"


    Zhan Jin inhales and immediately stands up from his chair, holding Zhan Jinwen''s other arm, wringing his eyebrows and staring at Zhan Yao discontentedly.


    "Dad."


    Sheng Xiuzhu also walked into the restaurant at this time. Seeing the stalemate in front of him, she turned pale. She hurried to Zhan Yao and looked anxiously at him. "Dad, don''t do this. If you have something to say, you''re scaring the children."


    Zhan Yao doesn''t want to talk to Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin anymore.


    unnecessary!


    "Today is the day. Neither of you is allowed to interfere. Otherwise, get out of the house! I''ll be a daughter-in-law without a son! "


    Zhan Yao roared.


    "Dad..."


    "Zhan Jin!"


    Zhan Yao''s red eyes stare at Zhan Jin. The severity and determination in his eyes make Zhan Jin''s face tense.


    After taking a deep breath, Zhan Jin eased his tone, "Dad, if you want to hold a grievance for Acacia, you come to me. It''s me who beat Acacia. It has nothing to do with Jinwen. Anyway, Jinwen is your own granddaughter. "


    "I''ll get back to you later."


    Zhan Yao suddenly tugs Zhan Jinwen forward.


    "Grandfather..."


    "Shut up!


    Zhan Yao felt the resistance and glared at Zhan Jinwen. Then he looked at Zhan Jin who refused to let go. "Zhan Jin, will you let go?"


    Zhan Jin frowned and looked at Zhan Jinwen''s shrunken shoulder. His heart ached slightly. He stared at Zhan Yao, and his voice was dumb. "Dad, please be a son. Be tolerant to Jin Wen, OK? No matter what, she is my own daughter, your own granddaughter. "


    He said that Zhan Jinwen was his own daughter and his own granddaughter, but he did not mention Sheng Xiuzhu.


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with it.


    So Sheng Xiuzhu didn''t recognize the mystery inside. Seeing Zhan Jin''s weakness, she couldn''t look at Zhan Yao''s arm as her mother. She begged, "Dad, although Jinwen is wrong this time, what she did first is Acacia. You can see that. Don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean to blame Acacia now. I just think, this matter, Acacia and Jinwen are wrong. You can''t put all the responsibility on Jinwen just because you miss her now. "


    "Yes, Grandpa, it was Nie Xiangsi who moved his hand to me first. Look at my face." Zhan Jinwen looks at Zhan Yao wrongly.


    "Don''t pretend to be pathetic and innocent in front of me! Why Acacia hit you, you do not know it? Zhan Jinwen, I used to think that you are self willed and not sensible, and your original intention is harmless. But now you even move the idea to the child in the belly of Acacia. Zhan Jinwen, how can you be so vicious and talk to you... "


    "Dad


    Zhan Jin takes a step forward and looks at Zhan Yao pleadingly.


    Zhan Yao closed his scarlet eyes and swallowed what he had said.


    "Dad, what do you say? Lovesickness, the baby in the belly Sheng Xiuzhu stares at Zhan Yao in amazement.


    "Grandfather, do you know?"


    Zhan Jinwen looks at Zhan Yao in bewilderment, breathing very lightly.


    Zhan Yao snorted angrily, "Zhan Jinwen, from now on, go to my study, kneel down and think about the past! Don''t get up without my permission! And there''s more


    Zhan Yao stares at Zhan Jin coldly, "no one is allowed to go in and out of the study to visit! Otherwise, get the hell out of here! "


    Zhan Yao finished, grabbed Zhan Jinwen''s hand and yanked forward.


    "Ah..."


    Zhan Jinwen''s hand is almost torn off by Zhan Yao.


    Pursed tight lips, Zhan Jinwen looked at Zhan Yao resentfully.


    "Zhan Jin!"


    Zhan Yaoban looked at Zhan Jin calmly and solemnly, "are you sure you want to fight me now?"


    Zhan Jin lowered his eyebrow, gritted his teeth, looked at Zhan Jinwen, and released his hand.


    "Dad." Zhan Jinwen looks at Zhan Jin in disbelief.


    Zhan Jin was distressed, and said in a dumb voice, "go ahead, and let you out when your grandfather has calmed down."


    "Dad, I don''t want to..."


    "I don''t want to, do I? I won''t force you! " Zhan Yao grins grimly and says in a loud voice, "Zhao Ming, call the Nanxing media and say that Zhan Yao will hold a press conference in the near future."


    "Grandfather, what do you want?" Zhan Jinwen is frightened.


    "At the press conference, I will tell the world that Zhan Jinwen has nothing to do with Zhan Yao and the whole strategist! From then on, we''ll take each side of the road to the sky! " Zhan Yao angrily shakes his hand and strides out of the restaurant.


    "Grandfather, grandfather, you don''t, you don''t, I go to the study to think about the wall, I can''t face the wall, grandfather."


    Zhan Jinwen is crying to chase out, pulling Zhan Yao''s hand.


    Zhan Yao looks at her coldly.


    "I''ll go to my study and kneel down. I''ll go now." Zhan Jinwen raised her hand, wiped her eyes, and quickly walked upstairs.


    Zhan Yao awe inspiring looking at Zhan Jinwen upstairs, into the study, tiger eyes slightly squint, said, "Mei Yun."


    At a loss, Liu Meiyun, who was standing at the door with Zhao Ming, was obedient and quickly looked at Zhan Yao, "old man."


    "Go upstairs and look at her! If you get up without my permission, let Zhao Ming call me! " There is no doubt that the voice of Zhan Yao is solemn.


    Liu Meiyun heart trembles, dare not not should, nod, walked toward upstairs.


    Zhan Yao inhaled. After the fire, his face slowly showed an abnormal pale.


    "Sir, let me take you back to the hospital. You need to rest. " Seeing this, Zhao Ming stepped forward and helped Zhan Yao.


    Zhan Yao thought of Nie Xiangsi in the hospital. He was so anxious that he forced himself up again and said to Zhao Ming, "hurry up."


    "Well Zhao Ming answered and helped Zhan Yao out.


    Zhan Jin and Sheng Xiuzhu stand outside the restaurant, watching Zhan Yao and Zhao Ming walk out of the hall.


    Later, Zhan Jin narrowed his eyes and looked toward the second floor.


    Ignoring Sheng Xiuzhu, she frowned and went upstairs.


    Sheng Xiuzhu''s complexion was very bad. Her face and lips were pale and bloodless. Her body was hot and cold, and she was very uncomfortable.


    Looking at Zhan Jin upstairs, Sheng Xiuzhu clenched her hands tightly and drew a gaunt and bitter arc at the corner of her mouth.


    But soon, Sheng Xiuzhu seemed to think of something. Suddenly, her eyes were slightly bright, and she walked out of the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhan Yao arrives at the hospital, Zhai Simo and others have left. Nie Xiangsi is still in a coma and does not wake up.


    Zhan Yaoxu was in a hurry. When he entered the ward of Nie Xiangsi, he was still panting.


    Zhan tingshen sees him, his black eyes shrink slightly. He puts down Nie Xiangsi''s hand lightly and is about to get up.


    Zhan Yao waved to him. He strode over and stood beside Nie Xiangsi''s bed, staring at Nie Xiangsi''s stomach.


    Zhan tingshen, "..."


    Zhan Yao doesn''t speak either. He stares at Nie Xiangsi''s stomach for a while, then sits on the edge of the bed and continues to stare.


    "... Grandpa, didn''t you just leave the hospital?" Zhan tingshen squinted.


    "Well, I went back." Zhan Yao said.


    Zhan tingshen pursed his lips and looked at Zhan Yao.


    It''s about the "gentleness" of Zhan Yao.


    After all, he thought that telling him that he and Acacia had obtained the certificate and that Nie Xiangsi was pregnant would make Zhan Yao unable to recover for some time.


    So... Is he underestimating the pressure of the old man?


    "I''ve taught Tong Zhan Jinwen a lesson. She''ll kneel down in her study and think about her mistakes." Zhan Yaodao.


    Zhan tingshen, "..."


    "Sisi has been tossed about a lot these two days. Is the baby all right?" Zhan Yao frowned and looked anxiously at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes flickered, "I asked the doctor, the child is OK for the moment. But if it happens a few more times, it''s impossible. "


    "Don''t worry, with my old man, it''s impossible for such a thing to happen again." Zhan Yao said seriously.


    Zhan tingshen gently raised his eyebrows, "can I believe you?"


    Zhan Yao''s mouth flicked, staring at Zhan tingshen, "when, of course! My old man has a lot to say


    Zhan tingshen pursed his lips and said nothing more.


    Zhan Yao thought about it, and his eyes aimed at Nie Xiangsi''s stomach, "that, how long has Si Si been pregnant?"


    "Nearly three months." Zhan tingshen said.


    "Oh, oh." Zhan Yao smiles.


    Zhan Yao made Zhan tingshen raise his eyebrows again.


    Looking at Zhan Yao''s happy appearance, Zhan tingshen also slightly pulled the corner of his mouth.


    He should have told him the news when he knew that Sisi was pregnant, so that he would not have suffered these crimes.


    So thinking, Zhan tingshen took the thin lips back in an instant, pressing the long eyebrow, coagulation to Nie Xiangsi, eyes are full of love..

 Chapter 176

    With this thought, Zhan tingshen''s thin lips were taken back in an instant. He pressed his long eyebrows and coagulated to Nie Xiangsi. His eyes were full of love.


    Zhan Yao came, and Sheng Xiuzhu also came.


    Sheng Xiuzhu sincerely felt that his mood these days was like riding a roller coaster, with ups and downs, and his heart could not return to its original position.


    Looking at the haggard face of Nie Xiangsi on the bed, Sheng Xiuzhu only feels that her heart is like a heavy stone.


    It''s just like a child, but it''s about to be a mother.


    Compared with the shock of hearing the news, Sheng Xiuzhu''s mood is much more complicated now.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan Yao wants to make the hospital move a bed again and live with Nie Xiangsi. Unexpectedly, Zhan tingshen refuses.


    Zhan Yao is depressed, but thinking that he doesn''t protect Nie Xiangsi well, he doesn''t have the strength to speak now, so he doesn''t insist with Zhan tingshen. Sheng Xiuzhu helps him go to the next ward.


    The nurse gave Zhan Yao water and left the ward.


    Sheng Xiuzhu goes to the door, closes the door, frowns and goes back to Zhan Yao''s bed. She looks at Zhan Yao anxiously.


    Zhan Yao''s facial expression at the moment can only be described by his eyebrows flying. From the corner of his eye, he saw Sheng Xiuzhu''s worried appearance. He picked his eyebrows and said, "you go back. I''m ok now. You don''t have to stay to take care of me."


    Sheng Xiuzhu locked her eyebrows, pulled the chair and sat down, "Dad, acacia is pregnant now, what do you think?"


    "What do you think? You''re going to have grandchildren. You''re not happy. " Zhan Yao sips his mouth.


    Sheng Xiuzhu, "..."


    "... dad, why don''t you pay attention? The whole city knows that acacia is tingshen''s niece, my granddaughter and your great granddaughter. Now that she is pregnant with tingshen''s child, her generation is in a mess. It''s going to be spread out. We''re fighters... "


    "Oh, don''t worry about that. You don''t know what your son is capable of. Believe him, ah Zhan Yao didn''t care at all.


    Sheng Xiuzhu, "..." Dad, do you dare to change your attitude any faster?


    "Tut, ah, daughter-in-law, who do you think tingshen and Sisi''s children will be born more like?" Zhan Yao narrowed his eyes, and the corners of his eyes were all shining. He said happily.


    Sheng Xiuzhu, "..."


    "I tell you, three months, almost three months." Zhan Yao couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    Sheng Xiuzhu, "..."


    "I used to worry about how I would get married. Now I don''t have to worry at all. I absolutely believe that tingshen will be very kind to Sisi. Besides, under my nose, tingshen dares not to think Zhan Yao said with a smile.


    Sheng Xiuzhu closed her eyes.


    "Daughter in law..."


    "Dad


    Sheng Xiuzhu collapses, opens his eyes and slightly raises the volume.


    Zhan Yao "..." looked at Sheng Xiuzhu in a daze, and saw that she was patient and speechless, and turned her eyes slightly. It seemed that Sheng Xiuzhu had been blamed for destroying his interest.


    Sheng Xiuzhu, "..."


    I can''t stay any longer.


    Depressed to get up, left the ward.


    Zhan Yao watched Sheng Xiuzhu go out and slammed the door down. He slightly turned his lips and muttered, "fat water doesn''t flow to other people''s fields. I don''t understand the truth. Bai Huo is so old!"


    Knowing that Nie Xiangsi is pregnant, Zhan Yao seems to have transited from cloudy to bright.


    All the things that were tangled before are nothing to him now.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi wakes up in the second half of the night. When she slowly opens her eyes with curly black eyelashes, her goal is to light a dizzy incandescent lamp on her head.


    Nie Xiangsi inhaled deeply, her eyes narrowed slightly, and her eyes fell down a little bit. She held her hand tightly and put her forehead against the black head on the back of her hand.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her dry lower lip, slowly opened it and said in a dumb voice, "third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi''s voice is actually very light. In addition to being hoarse, the actual voice is very weak.


    But Zhan tingshen opened his eyes at the first moment when Nie Xiangsi opened his mouth. He raised his head and stared at Nie Xiangsi with cold eyes.


    When he saw that Nie Xiangsi''s dark eyes were open to him, Zhan tingshen took a breath, got up from the chair, sat down on the edge of the bed, and reached out to touch Nie Xiangsi''s forehead.


    At night, Nie Xiangsi began to have a fever.


    Because of pregnancy, and early reasons, fever needle also did not dare to play, only physical cooling, and take the side effects of small antipyretic drugs for pregnant women.


    He began to worry that her persistent fever would have an impact on himself and the fetus. Fortunately, her fever has now subsided.


    Zhan tingshen''s heart relaxed, his eyebrows lowered, and he looked at his Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi is still weak, and her swollen right face makes her look terrible.


    Zhan tingshen leaned down and gave her a kiss in the middle of her eyebrows. His black eyes were soft and he looked at her. His voice was so soft that he could not be more gentle, as if he was afraid that the louder voice would frighten her. "How do you feel?"


    Nie Xiangsi''s long eyelashes drooped and moved his hand wrapped in his palm by Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen looked down and released her hand.


    Nie Xiangsi slowly raised his hand, gently grasped his arm and pulled it down.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes flickered and his upper body fell down.


    Nie Xiangsi pulled Zhan tingshen low enough to raise his chin, put his chin lightly on Zhan tingshen''s shoulder, held his arm behind him, hugged his back, then slowly closed his eyes, put his head on his side, and breathed carefully.


    Zhan tingshen sniffed the smell of the medicine on her head. Her eyes were stinging like the smell of the medicine.


    Raised his arm, Zhan tingshen stroked Nie Xiangsi''s hair, thin lips slanted to her ear, voice line heavy dumb way, "never let you leave me again."


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t open his eyes, but there was crystal liquid sliding from the corner of his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Still drinking?" Zhan tingshen looked at the empty water cup in his hand and touched Nie Xiangsi''s ear like a small animal.


    Nie Xiangsi sits on the head of the bed and shakes her head gently.


    Zhan tingshen then put the cup on the table, holding her little hand and pecking her lips.


    Nie Xiangsi''s pale cheek appeared a blush, and his big black eyes looked at him clearly, "third uncle, I haven''t eaten all day, so hungry, he is also hungry."


    Nie Xiangsi touches her stomach playfully.


    Not for a day?


    Zhan Ting deeply pressed his eyebrows, and his cool thin lips pursed straight, staring at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes flickered, the corners of his mouth barely pulled, and said, "I''m so hungry now that I can swallow a cow."


    Zhan tingshen leans over and kisses her lips.


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned, staring at Zhan tingshen''s handsome face, his heart beating fast for two beats.


    Zhan tingshen quickly withdrew from her lips, reached out and rubbed the back of her head. He sat up straight, took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket and dialed Bai Qi''s number,


    "President."


    After a while, Bai Qi''s bleary voice came from his mobile phone, but he could already hear that it had been adjusted.


    "Well. I''ll give you an hour to bring some food to Yihe hospital. " Zhan tingshen.


    "... now?" Mr. President, it''s more than three o''clock in the morning. Hello! Where does he look for food?


    "Well." Zhan tingshen finished and hung up.


    Bai Qi "..." asked for his psychological shadow area.


    "Third uncle, what time is it?" Nie Xiangsi looked at his mobile phone, but didn''t see the time.


    Zhan tingshen put his mobile phone back in his trouser pocket and looked up at Nie Xiangsi, "it''s more than three o''clock in the morning."


    Ah?


    Nie Xiangsi black line, "that, third uncle, I can actually endure."


    She was so sleepy that she didn''t know it was so late.


    Isn''t it too hard for Bai Qi to find food at this point?


    "It''s OK. Bai tezhu used to learn to cook." Zhan tingshen said.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..." third uncle, if you want to comfort me, you don''t have to comfort me like this, do you? Bai Qi is a top student who graduated from Harvard University!


    Otherwise, I can''t give you special help!


    Zhan tingshen saw Nie Xiangsi''s suspicious face and pulled his lips. "I didn''t cheat you. He studied cooking and got a three-star chef qualification certificate."


    ok


    Nie Xiangsi expressed admiration for their own skills.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Zhan tingshen reaches out his hand and caresses Nie Xiangsi''s right face. His voice is cool.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at him with big eyes and said with a smile, "I forgot if you didn''t ask. It doesn''t hurt. It doesn''t hurt at all


    Zhan Ting frowned deeply.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelids drooped, and the thumb nail of one hand pinched the index finger.


    Zhan tingshen took her hand, rubbed it into his palm, and looked at her gently, "what''s the matter?"


    "... third uncle, I, I hit people." Nie Xiangsi''s voice can''t be any smaller.


    Zhan tingshen squinted, "well."


    "... I hit my sister-in-law..." Nie Xiangsi''s voice is as thin as a gnat.


    "Well." Zhan tingshen.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned lightly, raised a corner of his eyelid and looked at Zhan tingshen. His big eyes were full of confusion. "You, don''t you talk about me?"


    Zhan Ting thought deeply and said, "good fight!"


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi''s silly face for a second, and his eyes are full of understanding, "thinking, you don''t need to bear too much. If you are bullied, you should know how to fight back, otherwise, others will only regard your tolerance as cowardice and bullying. As a result, they are not going to stop when things are good, but they are going to go further and be elated. So never give those people with ulterior motives a second chance to hurt you, because they are not qualified for your tolerance. You know what? "


    Nie Xiangsi stares at Zhan tingshen, after several seconds, nods heavily, "I know."


    "Good girl." Zhan tingshen''s mouth is curved again.


    When Nie Xiangsi saw this, her big eyes turned into crescent moon.


    Zhan tingshen stroked Nie Xiangsi''s intact left face and said gently, "when you''re ready, the third uncle will take you back to coral Pavilion."


    "Nie Xiangsi held his lower lip and hesitated in his big eyes.


    Zhan tingshen, seeing her like this, knew what she was thinking. His cold eyes narrowed slightly and said slowly, "I don''t think my grandfather will oppose this time."


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes were wide open and looked at him in doubt.


    Zhan tingshen clenched Nie Xiangsi''s little hand and said, "my grandfather already knows about our certificate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±£¡£¡£¡


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly sat up straight, with a pale face and big eyes staring at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen frowned and held Nie Xiangsi''s shoulder lightly with a big hand. He pressed her back to the head of the bed and looked at Nie Xiangsi''s flustered appearance. He had no choice but to pull his lips and stare at her and said, "besides, my grandfather also knows about your pregnancy."


    "Nie Xiangsi"... "Is a little out of breath!


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi, nervous to suffocate, and can''t help rolling his lips lightly..

 Chapter 177

    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi, who is so nervous that he can''t help but roll his lips lightly.


    Bai Qi arrived at the hospital an hour and a half later with the food packed in the incubator. Although he was half an hour late, Zhan tingshen didn''t care about the rich and nutritious dishes he prepared.


    Bai Qi sat on one side of the chair, looking at Nie Xiangsi, who was sitting on the hospital bed and eating like a little mouse, his eyes were a little straight.


    Of course, he certainly did not dare to covet the beauty of Nie Xiangsi. He was mainly surprised that the injuries on Nie Xiangsi''s head and face were too serious.


    Nie Xiangsi is so hungry that she focuses on eating with the insight of Bai Qi.


    And she just ate half, ward door suddenly pushed open from outside.


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned and looked at the door from the bowl.


    When he saw Zhan Yao in his hospital uniform... Sneaking in from the door of the ward, Nie Xiangsi gasped for air, and the spoon in his hand was almost unsteady.


    Zhan Yao did not expect that Nie Xiangsi had awakened, and he was also slightly stunned when he stood at the door.


    "Old man." When Bai Qi saw Zhan Yao, he got up from his chair and quickly stepped forward to help him.


    Zhan Yao looks at Bai Qi, clears the throat, and is helped forward by Bai Qi.


    Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi are staring at Zhan Yao.


    Bai Qi helps Zhan Yao to the chair beside the bed and sits down. He stands behind Zhan Yao like a bodyguard.


    Zhan Yao is so embarrassed when he faces Nie Xiangsi, so they stare at each other for a long time.


    Nie Xiangsi turned her eyes, picked up the bowl in front of her and handed it to Zhan Yao, "granddad, do you want to eat? It''s made with bate''s help. It''s delicious. "


    "Cough, my grandfather won''t eat it. Think about it, ah." Zhan Yao said bitterly.


    "... oh." Nie Xiangsi sips her mouth and slowly puts down the bowl. Her big eyes are crystal clear. She is still looking at Zhan Yao.


    Zhan Yao raised his breath and waved his hand. "Don''t look at my grandfather. Eat it quickly. It''s not good to eat when it''s cold."


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, grasped the spoon, scooped a small group of rice into his mouth, peered at Zhan Yao and chewed it with a small arc.


    Although someone has just given her a prophylactic injection, Zhan Yao said that after he knew she was pregnant, his attitude changed sharply. At present, he has no objection to two people being together.


    But without her own verification, Nie Xiangsi did not dare to believe it was true.


    I can''t believe it because I hope it''s true.


    Seeing Nie Xiangsi like this, Zhan Yao''s heart broke out again. He frowned and looked at Nie Xiangsi fondly. "You child, do you want to concentrate on eating and watch me do it?"


    "..." Nie Xiangsi''s face was slightly hot. She took back her sight and buried herself in eating.


    Zhan Yao sighed, "don''t just eat rice, eat vegetables."


    "Well." Nie Xiangsi nodded, smilingly looked at Zhan Yao, scooped a green vegetable into his mouth.


    Zhan Yao was sad and happy, "is it delicious?"


    "Delicious. Granddad, you can have some, too. " Nie Xiangsi scooped out a bone removed spareribs for Zhan Yao.


    "Oh, I don''t eat it. You eat it yourself." Zhan Yaohong said with shame.


    Nie Xiangsi laughs, "great grandfather, here."


    "That''s true." Zhan Yao couldn''t resist Nie Xiangsi, so he had to eat it.


    To tell you the truth, he hasn''t eaten for a day and has been hungry for a long time.


    Eating the ribs fed by Nie Xiangsi not only failed to comfort his taste buds, but also aroused his greedy insects.


    So, next, Bai Qi went to the hospital to find chopsticks.


    Nie Xiangsi and Zhan Yao eat together.


    You and your grandson are enjoying themselves. The atmosphere should not be too pleasant.


    Because of this, Nie Xiangsi believes that someone didn''t coax her. Zhan Yao has really accepted that she and her third uncle are together.


    Confirm the fact, Nie Xiangsi from with Zhan tingshen together, the biggest worry, then also put down.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Nie Xiangsi''s right face was swollen, but the corner of his eye was still a little green.


    The wound on the head is not good. It will take another week to remove the gauze.


    But Nie Xiangsi can be discharged now.


    On the day of discharge, Zhai Simo and others came.


    The whole posture, also strange let Nie Xiangsi embarrassed.


    And Zhan Yao didn''t insist on letting Nie Xiangsi go back to his old house with him, and acquiesced in Zhan tingshen taking Nie Xiangsi back to his villa.


    A group of people came out of the hospital.


    Amazing attraction!


    Even if Nie Xiangsi''s present state is a bit raspy, the men around her are really outstanding, all of them are not so beautiful. They dress up more and more handsome, and they don''t want to attract people''s attention.


    After some twists and turns, Nie Xiangsi finally returned to the coral Pavilion.


    When Zhang Hui saw Nie Xiangsi, her tears fell down like a broken tap.


    Nie Xiangsi took her upstairs and coaxed her for a long time. Zhang HUICAI slowly stopped her tears.


    Hearing Nie Xiangsi say that Zhan Yao has agreed with her and Zhan tingshen, Zhang Hui is very happy. She holds Nie Xiangsi''s hand for a long time with a happy face. Then she goes downstairs to boil nutrition Soup for Nie Xiangsi.


    After a few days in the hospital, Nie Xiangsi didn''t take a bath. He was a little sticky.


    So after Zhang Hui went out, Nie Xiangsi went to the bathroom with clean clothes, ready to take a bath and then go downstairs.


    Worried about wetting the gauze on his head, Nie Xiangsi didn''t choose to take a shower, instead, he took a bath.


    Just Nie Xiangsi just put the hot water away, took off his clothes and sat in the bathtub.


    The door to the bathroom was suddenly pushed open.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nie Xiangsi was surprised. Holding her chest, she hurriedly shrank under the water, staring at the door with her eyes full of water.


    Zhan tingshen stands upright at the door of the bathroom. His deep eyes sweep his eyes. Nie Xiangsi''s smooth and delicate body rolls quietly in his throat.


    Watch him close the door and come to her.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face turned red with shame. She curled up her legs in the bathtub and shrunk down so that the water had flooded her neck.


    Zhan tingshen didn''t seem to see Nie Xiangsi''s embarrassment. He went straight to the edge of the bathtub, put his big hand in the bathtub and tried the water temperature. Then he put his hand on Nie Xiangsi''s white and beautiful shoulder, five slender fingers, and clenched them little by little.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart beat, and the blush spread to the root of his neck. He lowered his head and whispered, "uncle, don''t you accompany uncle Zhai?"


    "Gone." Zhan tingshen looks down from her neck.


    Nie Xiangsi is young, young and thin. But the part of the body that should have material is also a little vague. Her slender arms can''t stop it at all. If there''s a seemingly endless overflow of the soft white, it''s tempting


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes deepened, and the big hand on her shoulder caressed her slowly along her arm.


    "Third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi couldn''t help shivering. She moved to the side of the bathtub tremblingly. Her big eyes with water vapor looked at him resentfully, "you go out."


    Zhan tingshen stares at her, "I''ll wash it for you."


    "I have my own hands." Nie Xiangsi blushed.


    "I''ll rub your back." Zhan tingshen does not give up.


    Nie Xiangsi black line, depressed pull down the corner of the eye, said, "thank you for your kindness, but really do not use!"


    Nie Xiangsi bit the word "good intention" very hard.


    Zhan tingshen licked his lower lip regretfully, stood up from the bathtub and looked down at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi holds himself more tightly, shoulders also towering, guard of stare at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen frowned, "really not?"


    "No, use it!" Nie Xiangsi said.


    Zhan tingshen nodded and suddenly bent over.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t react at all, so he picked up his chin with one of his fingers and blocked his lips strongly and domineeringly.


    Nie Xiangsi was scared to hold his breath, and his body kept shrinking back, while his lips kept chasing him.


    Until Nie Xiangsi''s back was forced to close to the wall, and there was no way to retreat, his hand suddenly reached into the water, a little forced to brush away Nie Xiangsi''s two arms and bully him.


    Nie Xiangsi almost didn''t come up in one breath.


    I don''t know how long after that, Nie Xiangsi only felt brain hypoxia and chest pain, he just let her go. When he left her, he said something dumb in her ear.


    It took at least five minutes for someone to leave the bath room before his consciousness slowly gushed out of Nie Xiangsi''s blank and dull brain.


    Raised his hand to cover his face, Nie Xiangsi gently lowered his wet eyelashes, opened his pink lips and breathed out.


    After a long delay, Nie Xiangsi quickly cleaned her body, got up from the bathtub and walked out in her bathrobe.


    Cloakroom.


    Nie Xiangsi took a set of loose cotton hemp texture white home clothes to change.


    Standing in front of the mirror, Nie Xiangsi subconsciously touched his chest, Xiumei shallow frown, still feel a little pain.


    Discontented light pout next small mouth, Nie Xiangsi turns round to want to leave cloakroom.


    But I haven''t come out of the cloakroom yet.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly stopped.


    When someone left the bathroom earlier, what she said in her ear was suddenly clear at this moment.


    It is clear that: mother-in-law comes to the door in person, husband goes to receive first, you come quickly.


    Mother in law, husband


    Oh, my God~~~


    Nie Xiangsi''s face is so hot that she seems to be put on the fire, patting her face gently and walking out in a hurry. Don''t be too messy.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi hurried out of the bedroom and walked downstairs. Zhan tingshen was talking with Wen Ruyan about something. There was a light smile on both faces, which was harmonious.


    You know, in addition to Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen, it''s very difficult for others to see a smile on someone''s face.


    This shows that Zhan tingshen shows great respect for Wen Ruyan.


    I heard the sound of going downstairs.


    Zhan tingshen frowned and looked at the stairs.


    And Nie Xiangsi seemed to have a sense in advance. At the moment when Zhan Ting looked at her deeply, her pace slowed down.


    Zhan tingshen shook his head lightly.


    Nie Xiangsi red face spit out tongue, big eyes bright see to Wen Ruyan, "Mom."


    "Well Wen Ruyan got up from the sofa and answered Nie Xiangsi, but his eyes were confused and worried.


    Nie Xiangsi went downstairs and quickly walked to Wen Ruyan. He hugged Wen Ruyan and said, "Mom, why are you here?"


    Wen Ruyan put her arms around Nie Xiangsi''s back and patted her hands on her back, but her eyes fell on the drug gauze on Nie Xiangsi''s head. Her heart was tight and she said in a tight voice, "how did you get the injury on your head?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£

 Chapter 178

    Wen Ruyan put her arms around Nie Xiangsi''s back and patted her hands on her back, but her eyes fell on the drug gauze on Nie Xiangsi''s head. Her heart was tight and she said in a tight voice, "how did you get the injury on your head?"


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes were slightly stagnant and said with a quick smile, "I fell accidentally."


    Nie Xiangsi said, from her arms back away, bent big eyes embarrassed smile.


    "Fall? Is it serious? " Wen Ruyan reaches out his hand and caresses the wound on Nie Xiangsi''s head.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Wen Ruyan''s frown, gently shook his head, took Wen Ruyan''s hand and sat down on the sofa, naturally turned the topic, "Mom, why are you here today?"


    Wen Ruyan sighed, holding the back of Nie Xiangsi''s hand in his other hand, "I have been unable to contact you these days. I went to your school to find you. Your good friend told me that you asked for leave. I was worried about you, so I inquired about Mr. Zhan''s residence and came here. "


    "Well, I asked for leave just because I hurt my head. I''m sorry, mom. I should have told you that I worried you. "


    Nie Xiangsi apologized.


    Wen Ruyan gently stroked Nie Xiangsi''s face, "mother is worried about her children. It''s natural that there''s nothing to be sorry about. Now look at you... Oh, it must hurt? "


    Wen Ruyan said, and not at ease to see Nie Xiangsi injury.


    "It''s really OK. The doctor said that it''s only a week to wait, and the gauze can be removed in a week." Nie Xiangsi leans her head on Wen Ruyan''s shoulder. Wu Nong is coquettish.


    Wen Ruyan rubbed her hand. Although Nie Xiangsi said so, she still had a sad look on her face.


    Slightly exhaled, Wen Ruyan went to see Zhan tingshen, "Mr. Zhan, I think I''ve been skinning since I was a child. I''ve been worrying you for years."


    Nie Xiangsi spits out his tongue, leans his head on Wen Ruyan''s shoulder, and looks at Zhan tingshen with a pair of bright eyes, "third uncle, do I have skin?"


    Zhan tingshen''s right eyebrow was almost invisible. His black eyes were warm and soft. He swept Nie Xiangsi''s white face and fell on Wen Ruyan. He said in a shallow voice, "Si Si is very good and obedient. I''ve never worried about it."


    Nie Xiangsi looked at him and said seriously that she was obedient and had fun secretly. She turned her head and blinked at Wen Ruyan, "Mom, do you hear me? I''m obedient. I don''t have to worry about it at all


    "You." Wen Ruyan is helpless.


    In fact, from the short contact and exchange with Zhan tingshen.


    Wen Ruyan can feel Zhan tingshen''s tolerance and sincere love for Nie Xiangsi.


    Therefore, Wen Ruyan is very grateful to Zhan tingshen.


    Nie Xiangsi bent his eyebrows and grinned. There was a pure happy light in his eyes. He blinked and looked at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen gently coagulates Nie Xiangsi, and his thin lips are also covered with a soft arc.


    "Si Si, what''s the matter with your eyes?"


    When Wen Ruyan looks down at Nie Xiangsi, he suddenly sees the green silt in the corner of Nie Xiangsi''s eyes. He is shocked. He holds Nie Xiangsi''s shoulder and holds her up. He frowns and stares at her eyes.


    Too suddenly, the expression on Nie Xiangsi''s face is a little stiff, looking at Wen Ruyan''s suspicious face.


    The arc of Zhan tingshen''s mouth also sank down, his long eyebrows were light, his eyes were deep, looking at Wen Ruyan and Nie Xiangsi.


    "Sisi, you..."


    Wen Ruyan said, but he was looking at tingshen.


    The deeper the crease in Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows, he said, "aunt, it''s me who don''t protect Sisi."


    Warm as smoke, "..."


    So, can she understand that the injury on Sisi''s head and the corner of her eye is not as simple as a fall.


    Wen Ruyan''s heart wrenched and clenched Nie Xiangsi''s shoulder, anxiously looking at her, "Sisi, tell your mother the truth, what''s the matter?"


    "Ma, you are too nervous. It''s really my own accident. " Nie Xiangsi breathes in quietly, but looks at Wen Ruyan with a smile and cry on his face.


    Wen Ruyan stares at Nie Xiangsi suspiciously.


    Nie Xiangsi''s expression is lifelike, so Wen Ruyan can''t tell her apart for a while.


    "Si Si, is it really a fall?" It''s as warm as a flue.


    "True, more true than diamonds." Nie Xiangsi smiles and pulls down Wen Ruyan''s hands on her shoulders and puts them on her legs.


    Wen Ruyan frowned and looked at Nie Xiangsi''s eyes with worry.


    Wen Ruyan only stayed in the villa for an hour, and then left.


    Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen send Wen Ruyan out.


    Standing on the stone steps at the gate of the villa.


    Nie Xiangsi took Wen Ruyan''s hand and said, "Mom, don''t you really stay for lunch?"


    "Next time." Wen Ruyan touched her unhappy face with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned.


    Wen Ruyan looked at Nie Xiangsi with a smile on her face, "that mother has gone."


    Nie Xiangsi inhaled and nodded, "be careful on your way."


    "Good." Wen Ruyan said, to see Zhan tingshen standing behind Nie Xiangsi, "Mr. Zhan, goodbye."


    "Take your time." Zhan tingshen said.


    You?


    Wen Ruyan''s eyebrows beat.


    Let go of Nie Xiangsi''s hand and walk towards the car in front of the villa.


    Just stepped down the stone steps, Wen Ruyan suddenly stopped.


    Nie Xiangsi, stunned, stepped down the steps and stood in front of Wen Ruyan, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Wen Ruyan pursed her lips and held Nie Xiangsi''s hand. "Sisi, Mr. Zhan, when do you think I can visit you?"


    This


    Nie Xiangsi subconsciously looks up at someone.


    Zhan tingshen lowered his black eyelashes, walked down the steps and looked at Wen Ru''s flue. "I''ve already mentioned it to my grandfather. If aunt is free, we will go there together. "


    Aunt?


    Wen Ruyan''s face changed slightly.


    This time, she made sure she heard right.


    Does he really call himself aunt?


    Wen Ruyan looked at Zhan tingshen convulsively from the corner of his eyes. He felt strange, but it was hard to say anything. He said, "I''m free at any time. If it''s convenient for Mr. Zhan, I think the sooner the better. Visit Mr. Zhan. "


    The sooner the better


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes narrowed and said, "I asked my grandfather first, and then I''ll tell you the time."


    "... OK. Goodbye. " Wen Ruyan finished, and then hurriedly from Zhan tingshen''s face don''t open eyes, to Nie Xiangsi quickly said, "mother left. You need to be quiet and take good care of yourself, you know? "


    "I know." Nie Xiangsi leads Wen Ruyan to the direction of the car.


    The driver got out of the car and opened the door of the rear seat.


    Wen Ruyan looked at Nie Xiangsi for a while, then bent over and sat in the car.


    The driver closed the door, walked quickly to the driver''s seat and sat in.


    Nie Xiangsi stepped back a few steps, eyes tightly locked behind the seat of the warm smoke, Yingjing eyes actually rely on.


    Wen Ruyan sits in the car and looks at Nie Xiangsi. His heart is sour and warm.


    Before the driver starts the car, Wen Ruyan slides down the window, looks at Nie Xiangsi and says, "Sisi, wait for mom."


    Nie Xiangsi micro Leng, just about to say something, the driver started the car, turned around and drove out of the villa.


    Nie Xiangsi watched the car go away gradually, and finally even the tail of the car could not be seen. She slowly closed her lips.


    After taking a deep breath, Nie Xiangsi turns to see Zhan tingshen. He sees that Zhan tingshen''s eyes are covered with black eyelashes. He looks silent and doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    Nie Xiangsi''s cat''s eyes narrowed. He stepped forward and stood in front of Zhan tingshen. He tilted his head to see Zhan tingshen.


    At this time, Zhan tingshen suddenly raised his eyes and fixed his dark eyes on Nie Xiangsi.


    This, frightened Nie Xiangsi to pour to take a breath, double feet consciousness of back a step.


    Zhan tingshen lifts his lips and knocks Nie Xiangsi''s forehead. He grabs her and leads her to the house.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    So, did someone mean to scare her just now?


    How naive!


    ¡­¡­


    After discharge, everything seems to return to the days before nothing happened.


    Nie Xiangsi returned to regular work and rest, every day in addition to rest review is to eat.


    It was a week of peace.


    Sunday.


    It''s the time for Wen Ruyan and Zhan Yao to make an appointment for a door-to-door visit.


    Just like Nie Xiangsi, she didn''t expect to recognize Wen Ruyan at the beginning, and Zhan tingshen''s straightforward attitude was the same.


    Zhan Yao agreed to Wen Ruyan''s request to visit him more easily than Nie Xiangsi imagined. He also heard that the old man was very happy to know that Wen Ruyan wanted to visit him.


    Although Nie Xiangsi can''t understand it, Zhan Yao and Zhan tingshen can calmly accept the relationship between Wen Ruyan and her. Nie Xiangsi is deeply moved.


    The time of the door-to-door visit is set at noon on Sunday.


    Because Wen Ruyan started from the Xie family, not in the same direction as the coral Pavilion.


    So Nie Xiangsi and Wen Ruyan meet in front of the old house.


    At 11 a.m., Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen set out from the villa on time.


    To tell you the truth, Zhan tingshen would never bring Nie Xiangsi back to his old house unless Wen Ruyan insisted on visiting in person to show his sincerity.


    At 11:40, Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen arrive in front of the old house.


    Wen Ruyan arrives five minutes before Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen arrive.


    See Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen from the car down, Wen Ruyan Fang pushed the door down.


    Today, Wen Ruyan is dressed in a dignified blue tunic dress. The skirt is a flower bud style. It won''t be too tight, but it''s very slim.


    "Think."


    Wen Ruyan came over and took hold of Nie Xiangsi''s hand. His eyebrows were a little nervous. "If you come, I''ll be fine. If you don''t come, I''ll be very nervous."


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Wen Ruyan''s relaxed appearance and said with a smile, "don''t be nervous, my grandfather is very kind."


    Wen Ruyan inhaled and shook Nie Xiangsi''s hand again. Then he said, "I bought some gifts. Come here."


    Nie Xiangsi is led to her car by Wen Ruyan.


    After opening the car seat, Wen Ruyan took out several bags, including good tea, health care products and others.


    Nie Xiangsi took it.


    "I know Mr. Zhan doesn''t want anything, but these are my little intentions." Said Wen Ruyan.


    Nie Xiangsi smiles at her.


    "Let''s go."


    Wen Ruyan took another breath and said.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded.


    Zhan tingshen reaches forward and makes a gesture of invitation to Wen Ruyan.


    Wen Ruyan nodded to Zhan tingshen and walked towards the door.


    Zhan tingshen walks to Nie Xiangsi, takes the bag in her hand, and reaches for her hand habitually.


    Unexpectedly, Nie Xiangsi avoided it.


    Zhan tingshen frowned and stared at her coldly.


    Nie Xiangsi black line, toward Wen Ruyan looked.


    Zhan tingshen narrowed his eyes, swept his eyes and sipped his thin lips.


    Nie Xiangsi shrugged her shoulders, stretched out her hand and pulled Zhan tingshen''s arm, then she went behind Wen Ruyan.


    Zhan tingshen stood in the same place, gently pressed eyebrows, staring at Nie Xiangsi for a few seconds, Fang stepped forward..

 Chapter 179

    Zhan tingshen stood in the same place, gently pressed his eyebrows and gazed at Nie Xiangsi for a few seconds. Fang stepped forward.


    "Sir, young lady."


    Liu Meiyun came out of the main hall and saw Zhan tingshen come in. She saw Zhan tingshen carrying something in his hand. She hurried forward and took it from Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan Yao and Sheng Xiuzhu, who heard Liu Meiyun''s voice in the living room of the main hall, also went to the door.


    Zhan Yao and Sheng Xiuzhu looked at Wen Ruyan first, then at Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen.


    "Sisi, why don''t you lead your mother into the house and let her stand in the yard?" Zhan Yao looks at Nie Xiangsi lovingly and says.


    "Well Nie Xiangsi happily agreed, and then took Wen Ruyan''s arm, "Mom, let''s go in."


    Wen Ruyan''s face was a little tight. He heard the speech and nodded.


    Zhan Yao and Sheng Xiuzhu stood aside.


    When Nie Xiangsi took Wen Ruyan into the room, Wen Ruyan stopped and looked at Zhan Yao with some formality, "please first."


    "Don''t mention it. It''s all my family. There are not so many rules." Zhan Yao said with a smile.


    Wen Ruyan looks at Nie Xiangsi in embarrassment.


    Nie Xiangsi understood and said to Zhan Yao and Sheng Xiuzhu, "granddad and grandma, let''s go together."


    Zhan Yao looks at Wen Ruyan and knows that she can''t let go. He nods with a smile and walks towards the living room with the help of Sheng Xiuzhu.


    Zhan Yao and Sheng Xiuzhu are in front, Nie Xiangsi and Wen Ruyan keep up, and Zhan tingshen is at the end.


    "Miss Mom, please sit down." Sheng Xiuzhu helps Zhan Yao to sit on the main sofa, and then looks at Wen Ruyan and greets him appropriately.


    Wen Ruyan nodded his head gently, and Yu Nie Xiangsi made a sofa on one side.


    Sheng Xiuzhu looks at Liu Meiyun who puts the things brought by Wen Ruyan on the table, "Meiyun, serve tea."


    "Yes, ma''am." Liu Meiyun responded.


    After giving orders, Sheng Xiuzhu also sits on the sofa opposite Nie Xiangsi and Wen Ruyan.


    Zhan tingshen took a look at Sheng Xiuzhu''s position, and then at Nie Xiangsi''s position. He pursed his thin lips and finally came to Sheng Xiuzhu''s position and sat down.


    Nie Xiangsi saw, black eyes turned a smile.


    Zhan tingshen squinted and hummed.


    "Sisi mother..."


    "Sir, just call me Ruyan. You are the benefactor of our Nie family. Your kindness to Si Si is unforgettable. " Wen Ruyan''s eyes were moist. He stood up and went to Zhan Yao. He knelt down in front of Zhan Yao.


    Wen Ruyan''s move surprised everyone.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly stood up from the sofa.


    "Oh, you see, this is... Oh, Sisi, help your mother up soon." Zhan Yao is in a hurry.


    Nie Xiangsi quickly steps forward and is about to reach out to help Wen Ruyan, but she doesn''t want to fall down. She holds hands and kneels down together.


    Zhan tingshen sat up straight and frowned, staring at Zhan Yao.


    Feeling the sight of Zhan tingshen, Zhan Yao is more worried.


    Sisi is still pregnant with a child


    "Old man, if it hadn''t been for the adoption of Sisi by the Warring States family, I don''t know what would have happened now. I have nothing to do with Sisi. For the rest of my life, Sisi and I will be cattle and horses to repay your kindness. "


    Wen Ruyan is grateful for the adoption of Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi is the only blood between her and the man she loves most. She is the most precious treasure in the world.


    But the warring family didn''t care that Nie Xiangsi was just a little adopted daughter. She didn''t blink her eyes when she raised her so well, let alone kneel down and give her life to the warring family.


    Looking at the sincere and tearful eyes on Wen Ruyan''s face, Zhan Yao''s heart was heavy. He frowned and said, "since adopting Sisi, Sisi has brought me more happiness than I have done to Sisi. So, miss, don''t say that again. In the future, we are all a family, and it is our duty to do anything for each other. It''s too strange to say "kindness."


    "Yes, like smoke, you quickly and Acacia up, the ground is cold."


    In fact, there''s a carpet on the floor.


    Sheng Xiuzhu got up, went forward and helped Wen Ruyan up in person.


    After Wen Ruyan got up, Nie Xiangsi stood up.


    "Sit down, sit down." Zhan Yao is busy greeting.


    Wen Ruyan gently hung his neck and sat back on the sofa with Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan tingshen''s long eyebrow was a little relaxed.


    Sheng Xiuzhu just walked to the sofa beside Zhan tingshen and sat down. Then he heard Wen Ruyan say, "old man, Ruyan has an invitation."


    Sheng Xiuzhu looks at Wen Ruyan.


    Zhan Yao put his hands on his knees, as if to express his respect for Nie Xiangsi''s mother. Tiger eyes looked at Wen Ruyan with Jiong, "you say."


    Wen Ruyan holds Nie Xiangsi''s hand, "now I''ve got to know her. My husband and stepdaughter have also known the existence of Acacia, they mean, want to take Acacia home. A family reunion. "


    Zhan Yao''s face trembled and he looked at Zhan tingshen. "This... Tingshen, what do you think?"


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes were deep, but he didn''t have any expression on his face. He squinted at Zhan Yao, and then straight to Nie Xiangsi, "I respect the will of Si Si."


    Er


    Nie Xiangsi''s small face is very angry.


    Since respect her will, can stare at her in the eyes is full of warning is a few meanings?


    Hearing what Zhan tingshen said, Sheng Xiuzhu glanced at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan Yao carefully looks at Nie Xiangsi.


    Of course, he didn''t want Nie Xiangsi to move in with Wen Ruyan''s family.


    She is now pregnant with a child, that is, she is now living with Zhan tingshen in coral waterside pavilion. He is not sure. He calls n times a day to ask about Nie Xiangsi, not to mention that she is now moving to live with Wen Ruyan.


    But Wen Ruyan said so.


    Of course, he can''t refuse her directly, so he leaves the problem to Zhan tingshen.


    Where know this kid can say to see Nie Acacia of meaning.


    He thought that with his temperament, he would directly say: no!


    Hum!


    In front of the future mother-in-law, I dare not be presumptuous!


    Wen Ruyan also looked at Nie Xiangsi, and his eyes were full of expectation. "Si Si, are you willing?"


    "..." Nie Xiangsi licked his lower lip and glanced at Zhan tingshen from the corner of his eyes.


    In the corner of Nie Xiangsi''s eyes, Zhan tingshen''s mouth curved coldly.


    Nie Xiangsi quickly took his eyes back. The corners of his lips rolled up a little radian, and his big eyes looked at Wen Ruyan with clear eyes. "Mom, of course I''d like to live with you..."


    "Mm-hmm, cough cough."


    Zhan Yao suddenly coughed.


    Nie Xiangsi''s voice, lips and mouth, big eyes with a smile, looks at Zhan Yao.


    Zhan Yao immediately raised a hand and waved to Nie Xiangsi, "I''m ok, don''t care about me, you say your."


    Nie Xiangsi lowered his head and couldn''t bear to laugh.


    "Well, I don''t know what''s going on recently. I feel that it''s not right and that''s not right." Zhan Yao said to himself.


    "Is the old man unwell?" Wen Ruyan is concerned about the way.


    "Old, old. The body is useless. " Zhan Yao said.


    "Old man, I know an old Chinese doctor with good medical skills. Why don''t I introduce it to you? " Said Wen Ruyan.


    Zhan Yao''s eyes flashed twice, showing a very interesting appearance. He looked at Wen Ruyan, "is that right?"


    "Really. There are so many difficult and complicated diseases cured by him. " Recommended by Wen Ruyan.


    "Oh? What are the details? " Zhan Yao has a tendency to break through the casserole and ask to the end.


    Wen Ruyan didn''t have any doubts. He patiently and carefully told Zhan Yao about the case that was cured by the old Chinese medicine doctor.


    Then, Nie Xiangsi was "left out".


    Nie Xiangsi leans on the sofa in a dejected mood.


    Big eye deliberately did not look at the opposite chilly shot at her someone, slowly scanning the second floor.


    Before she came to the old house today, she was worried about meeting Zhan Jin


    When he came, he didn''t see Zhan Jin and Zhan Jinwen in the living room. Nie Xiangsi was slightly surprised.


    But I was soon relieved.


    Maybe Zhan Jin and Zhan Jinwen didn''t want to see her. They knew she was coming, so they avoided her.


    It''s good.


    Save the atmosphere dull, embarrassed, let Wen Ruyan see what.


    Wen Ruyan did not expect Zhan Yao to be "interested" in traditional Chinese medicine.


    One question after another.


    Wen Ruyan is gentle, and Zhan Yao is interested. Naturally, she will not answer perfunctorily.


    Every question Zhan Yao asked, she thought about answering, very seriously.


    So until lunch is good, Wen Ruyan has no chance to talk about letting Nie Xiangsi move to live with her.


    When eating in a restaurant.


    Wen Ruyan thought of her purpose, just want to say.


    It can be seen that Zhan Yao, Sheng Xiuzhu and others all hang their heads and concentrate on eating.


    Wen Ruyan worried that this was the rule of the warring family, so he didn''t speak any more.


    Finish your meal.


    They went for a walk in the garden behind the old house.


    Sheng Xiuzhu and Wen Ruyan stand on both sides of Zhan Yao, while Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen are behind them.


    Walking back and forth in the garden for two times, and then turning back to the courtyard in front of the hall, Zhan Yao has been following Wen Ruyan''s general Nie Xiangsi about his childhood.


    Wen Ruyan''s eyes are always moist when listening to Zhan Yao.


    Several people stood in the yard for a while, and Wen Ruyan suddenly mentioned what he had mentioned in the living room. Holding Nie Xiangsi''s hand, he said sadly, "Sisi, mom has missed a lot of time to accompany you, so mom doesn''t want to miss it again. Sisi, would you like to move in with mom? "


    After hearing Wen Ruyan''s words, Zhan Yao''s face was slightly smoothed. Now he can ask some more questions about traditional Chinese medicine.


    Zhan tingshen''s face is clear and cool, and his black eyes are close to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at tingshen, and his heart is slightly heavy.


    Of course, she wants to live with Wen Ruyan, but she doesn''t want to be separated from her third uncle.


    Nie Xiangsi gently lowered her long black eyelashes and held Wen Ruyan''s hand in her backhand, "Mom, I..."


    "Like smoke."


    Sheng Xiuzhu suddenly opened her mouth.


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned and looked up at Sheng Xiuzhu, who was walking towards her and Wen Ruyan. Her eyes were slightly surprised.


    Sheng Xiuzhu looks over Nie Xiangsi and looks at Wen Ruyan, "acacia is now the key period of the college entrance examination, and the college entrance examination is also the most important thing at present. Now you and Acacia have been recognized, we all live in the same city, convenient transportation, want to see whenever you can see. In my opinion, let Acacia like to live with you, one is a little trouble; Second, it takes time to integrate and adapt to a new environment for Acacia. I am worried that it will affect Acacia learning. You see, it''s better to wait for Acacia after the college entrance examination, OK


    "..." Wen Ruyan frowned and stared at Nie Xiangsi. After pondering slightly, he said with a smile to Sheng Xiuzhu, "you think carefully."


    Wen Yan.


    Nie Xiangsi was relieved immediately.


    It''s not only her, but also Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows..

 Chapter 180

    It was not only her, but Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows also spread.


    "Don''t bother me today, sir. I''ll see you another day." Wen Ruyan looked at Zhan Yao humbly and said.


    Zhan Yao waved his hand with a smile, "one family doesn''t talk to two families. We''ll have a lot of contacts in the future. "


    "Yes." Wen Ruyan smiles.


    "Daughter in law, give it to my old man." Zhan Yaodao.


    Sheng Xiuzhu nodded.


    therefore.


    Except Zhan Yao, the party followed Wen Ruyan to the door.


    Stepping out of the gate, Wen Ruyan stood still and looked at Sheng Xiuzhu. Her gratitude was obvious in her eyes. "I separated from her when she was five years old. I think in her eyes, you are not only a grandmother, but also a mother. I really appreciate your care for Sisi. "


    Wen Yan.


    Sheng Xiuzhu''s heart is slightly convex. Her eyes are complex. She looks at Nie Xiangsi and says to Wen Ruyan, "don''t say that. I''m ashamed of it."


    "The lady and the old man are kind and kind. They don''t want me to have a burden on Sisi. I understand." Wen Ruyan moved.


    Sheng Xiuzhu tugged at the corner of her mouth, saying nothing more.


    Seeing this, Wen Ruyan worried that the more she talked about it, the more she felt strange, so she didn''t continue. She nodded to Zhan tingshen and wanted to walk towards the car parked outside the door.


    "Mom, I''ll take you there." Nie Xiangsi goes to Wen Ruyan and holds her arm.


    Wen Ruyan, looking at Nie Xiangsi warmly, smiles and holds her little hand on her arm. The mother and daughter are going to the car parked outside the door.


    Don''t want to, two people haven''t had time to step out, a burst of car engine sound suddenly from far and near drive over.


    Wen Ruyan and Nie Xiangsi have a meal at the same time.


    I saw a Lamborghini parked behind the g-tr.


    After that, Zhan Jinwen and Zhan Jin came down from the driver''s seat and the passenger''s seat.


    Seeing Zhan Jin and Zhan Jinwen, Sheng Xiuzhu''s face changed slightly and subconsciously looked at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes were cold. His eyes only glanced at Zhan Jin and Zhan Jinwen, and he never looked at them again.


    Zhan Jinwen and Zhan Jin are surprised to see Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi standing at the gate as soon as they get out of the car.


    "Who are these two?"


    Wen Ruyan turns her eyes from Zhan Jin and Zhan Jinwen, and looks at Nie Xiangsi in doubt.


    Nie Xiangsi dropped his eyelashes lightly. Wen Ruyan saw something. He pulled at the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s my third brother''s father and sister."


    "It''s Mr. Zhan and miss Zhan Si."


    Wen Ruyan gently inhaled, and when he looked at Zhan Jin and Zhan Jinwen again, he had more respect in his eyes.


    In Wen Ruyan''s opinion.


    The warring family adopted Nie Xiangsi, and all the members of the warring family were her benefactor.


    After Zhan Jinwen is stunned, her vision sticks to Zhan tingshen.


    Seeing Zhan tingshen as cold as ice, I didn''t see her cold appearance at all. My heart ached badly.


    "Let''s go."


    Zhan Jinwen looks at Zhan Jinwen''s stuffy face and says.


    Zhan Jinwen pursed her lips and nodded.


    They came towards the door.


    Watching them step up the steps, Wen Ruyan stands up to Zhan Jin and Zhan Jinwen, "Mr. Zhan, Miss Zhan."


    Zhan Jin and Zhan Jinwen step slightly, look at Wen Ruyan, two people''s eyes are with the silk don''t understand and strange.


    Wen Ruyan stepped forward and said, "I''m Sisi''s mother."


    Zhan Jin was stunned.


    Zhan Jinwen directly stares at Wen Ruyan, "who do you say you are?"


    "... I am Sisi''s mother." Seeing Zhan Jinwen''s astonished appearance, Wen Ruyan is a little confused. Don''t they know that she and Si Si have already known each other?


    Zhan Jin and Zhan Jinwen did not know.


    Because no one told them.


    Moreover, they thought that Nie Xiangsi''s parents were no longer alive.


    So when Wen Ruyan claims to be Nie Xiangsi''s mother, Zhan Jin and Zhan Jinwen will be so shocked and surprised.


    "Are you the mother of Nie Xiangsi?" Zhan Jinwen''s volume is raised n degrees.


    Warm as smoke, "..."


    The facial expression micro Shan, but still lightly nods, "is."


    "Are you born?" Zhan Jinwen points to Wen Ruyan and Nie Xiangsi.


    Sheng Xiuzhu saw Zhan Jinwen pointing to Wen Ruyan''s fingers, and her eyebrows gently twisted, "Jinwen."


    Zhan Jinwen ignores Sheng Xiuzhu and stares at Wen Ruyan.


    "... yes." Wen Ruyan looks at Zhan Jinwen strangely and nods.


    "But you didn''t die in a car accident..."


    "Jinwen


    Sheng Xiuzhu stares at Zhan Jinwen and drinks low.


    Zhan Jinwen tut looked at Sheng Xiuzhu impatiently, "don''t I just ask? What''s wrong with me? "


    "You..."


    "No problem." Wen Ruyan hurried to Sheng Xiuzhu''s side, gently holding her arm and shaking her head, indicating that she didn''t mind.


    Sheng Xiuzhu closed her eyes and looked at Zhan Jinwen''s arrogance. She only felt that her blood was speeding up.


    Zhan Jinwen felt that Sheng Xiuzhu was making a fuss, and she was also depressed. She looked at Nie Xiangsi, "since your mother didn''t have an accident, when will you move out of our family?"


    Wen Ruyan "..." looked at Zhan Jinwen.


    "Zhan Jinwen, don''t talk nonsense there!"


    Zhan Yaoqing walked out of the yard with a face. Tiger eyes glared at Zhan Jinwen fiercely, "Zhan''s family is Si''s family. Where do you want her to move? Shut up if you can''t speak! "


    "Grandfather, what are you doing with me? We adopted Nie Xiangsi because her parents died in a car accident. We pitied her for being alone. Now her mother is still alive. Shouldn''t we let her reunite with her mother? We are not philanthropists. Is it hard for her to think that Nie Xiangsi has a family of her own and has to rely on our family for a lifetime? "


    Zhan Jinwen said, still afraid.


    All of a sudden, he stood behind Zhan Jin, holding Zhan Jin''s arm for protection.


    She doesn''t deny it. She said it in front of Wen Ruyan on purpose.


    As long as she can drive Nie Xiangsi out of the family, she will never see Nie Xiangsi from now on. She doesn''t mind saying more!


    Moreover, such things as driving Nie Xiangsi away can''t be delayed, just strike while the iron is hot!


    Wen Ruyan heard these words, his face has been slowly white down, slowly looking at Nie Xiangsi, eyes distressed.


    Before meeting Zhan Jin and Zhan Jinwen, Wen Ruyan felt that Zhan Yao and Zhan Ting were deeply in love with her, and Sheng Xiuzhu was such a knowledgeable grandmother. Nie Xiangsi should have had a good time in Zhan''s family these years.


    But now


    "Zhan Jinwen, do you want to die?" Zhan Yao is very angry. If he has something in his hand, he will throw it to Zhan Jinwen without hesitation.


    He Zhan Yao has no such unreasonable, selfish and domineering granddaughter!


    Zhan Jinwen''s shoulder shrinks and trembles with fright. She clenches Zhan Jin''s arm, but she doesn''t plan to stop.


    His eyes trembled for a second on Zhan Yao''s angry green black face. He immediately stared at Wen Ru''s flue. "Nie Xiangsi has stirred our family into a mess. I''ve long wanted her to stay away from our family! Now that you''re here, take her away! She doesn''t have to stay here to seduce my third brother shamelessly. Now the child is pregnant, ah... "


    In the whirl of heaven, Zhan Jinwen was dragged by one arm and hurled so far that she hit the stone wall beside the door frame, and then sat on the ground.


    At that moment, Zhan Jinwen didn''t react. A few seconds later, she felt the pain from her back and buttocks.


    "Wow... It hurts! Third brother, what are you doing? I''m your sister


    Zhan Jinwen is sitting on the floor, so painful that she can''t climb. She looks at Zhan tingshen with a white face and trembles, crying.


    Zhan tingshen was like a devil who came from hell all the way. His cold eyes were scarlet, and he stared at Zhan Jinwen coldly, "I don''t have a sister!"


    Zhan Jinwen was stunned and immediately cried louder.


    Zhan Jin and others heard Zhan Jinwen''s cry suddenly amplified, and then they recovered from this change.


    Zhan Yao only stares at Zhan Jinwen.


    Sheng Xiuzhu looks at Zhan Jinwen, who is sitting on the ground crying. She is distressed and angry. She clenches her teeth and quickly walks to Zhan Jinwen. She bends over to hold her arm and wants to help her up from the ground.


    But as soon as his hands grasped her arm, Zhan Jinwen threw it away.


    Sheng Xiuzhu slightly Leng, frowning more tightly, looked at Zhan Jinwen crying, patiently said, "Jinwen, don''t make your third brother angry again. It''s cold on the ground. Get up quickly. "


    "Get out of my way! You go to manage Nie Xiangsi. She''s going to be your daughter-in-law soon. She''s going to give you a fat grandson. Is my daughter still important to you? Do you still care? Stop pretending you care about me


    Zhan Jinwen''s accumulated emotions broke out and cried loudly at Sheng Xiuzhu.


    Sheng Xiuzhu is stiff.


    Looking at Zhan Jinwen''s eyes, I couldn''t express my sadness and disappointment.


    She was pregnant in October. She doted on her growing up daughter and let her go!


    She has four children, this is the first time, her children call her "get out"!


    Sheng Xiuzhu stares at Zhan Jinwen, tears pouring out of her eyes.


    The whole body was shaking uncontrollably.


    But at the moment, Nie Xiangsi doesn''t care about Zhan Jinwen at all. She is white faced and looks at her Wen Ruyan.


    The disbelief and inquiry in Wen Ruyan''s eyes are all like a knife, sticking on Nie Xiangsi.


    Seduction, pregnancy


    These two words are like a bomb that can be detonated at any time.


    Wen Ruyan suddenly inhaled, suddenly stepped forward to Nie Xiangsi, grabbed her hand, her eyes were red, looking forward to staring at Nie Xiangsi, "Si Si, Si Si, you tell mom, what she said is not true, right? You didn''t seduce your third uncle, and you didn''t get pregnant, did you? Tell mom that you... "


    "Are you satisfied now?"


    But he didn''t answer like smoke, and a cool voice came suddenly.


    Warm as smoke a stagnation, raise pale face to see past.


    Nie Xiangsi a small face small radian of tremble, close cold lips, slowly raise eyelids to see Zhan Jin.


    Zhan Jin''s face at the moment, because of anger and hatred, is twisted and ferocious, but staring at Nie Xiangsi''s eyes, full of disgust and ruthlessness.


    "Brother and sister, because of you, Nie Xiangsi, they turn into enemies. Home is not like home. Are you satisfied? " Zhan Jin suddenly points at Nie Xiangsi, suddenly mentions the volume and drinks.


    "..." Nie Xiangsi clenched her hands, and a drop of tears slipped to the tip of her eyelashes, but she was so stubborn that she refused to fall.


    But the temperature such as smoke but early in see war Jin at the moment ferocious face, pupil Mou expansion, stunned..

 Chapter 181

    But Wen Ruyan had already seen Zhan Jin''s ferocious face at the moment, his eyes dilated, and he was stunned.


    "Shut up


    Zhan Yao suddenly stepped forward, put his palm against Zhan Jin''s chest, pushed him hard, and glared at him in anger, "you get in here for me!"


    Zhan Jin''s face was so cool that it seemed that he could drip ice water. He stepped back a few steps by Zhan Yao. After standing firm, he stretched his lips and stared at Nie Xiangsi with extremely cold eyes.


    Looking at Zhan Jin, Nie Xiangsi can be sure.


    In Zhan Jin''s mind, I''m afraid she has been regarded as a thorn in his eye.


    A touch of warmth suddenly came close to her back.


    Nie Xiangsi blinks her eyelashes, and the crystal tears hanging on the tip of her eyelashes slide down.


    Hanging on the side of a hand, was warm wrapped, so firm and protective holding.


    Nie Xiangsi''s nose was sour, and she looked down at the big hand holding her hand.


    "Think, think..."


    Wen Ruyan''s sudden tone of voice is called Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned and looked over.


    When he saw Wen Ruyan''s blue and white face, Nie Xiangsi took a cold breath, subconsciously took back the hand wrapped by Zhan tingshen, and went to Wen Ruyan.


    As soon as she walked in, Wen Ruyan grabbed Nie Xiangsi''s hand.


    Hiss


    Nie Xiangsi breathes in the dark.


    Just because it''s as warm as smoke, I hold it very hard.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at his hand, and the back of his hand is blue and purple


    "Ma."


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes moisten, thinking that Wen Ruyan heard Zhan Jinwen say that she seduced her third uncle and got pregnant.


    "Sisi, you send, you send mom. Well


    Wen Ruyan raised his eyes and looked at Nie Xiangsi sadly.


    Nie Xiangsi is looking at her scarlet eyes, the heart tip is sad to pull tight, nods.


    "Go, let''s go."


    Wen Ruyan didn''t look at anyone. He grasped Nie Xiangsi''s hand and hurried down the stone steps with his legs dangling.


    "Think."


    Zhan tingshen gathers his eyebrows and grabs Nie Xiangsi''s other hand from behind in time. Junyan stares at Nie Xiangsi gently.


    Feel the resistance.


    Wen Ruyan suddenly stopped, but he leaned forward without looking back.


    Nie Xiangsi red eyes back, although the voice tried to bear, but still revealed a few choking, "third uncle, I first, send my mother back. Later, I''ll take a taxi to my villa. "All right?"


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi and doesn''t let go.


    Nie Xiangsi''s tears almost reached the corner of his eyes, imploring, "third uncle..."


    Zhan tingshen''s other hand, hanging on his side, clenched it until his knuckle turned white.


    He bit his teeth hard, then slowly released Nie Xiangsi''s hand.


    As soon as Zhan tingshen let go, Wen Ruyan dragged Nie Xiangsi to the direction of the car.


    Without waiting for the driver to get out of the car and open the door, Wen Ruyan opens the door and pushes Nie Xiangsi''s back eagerly, pushing her into the back seat.


    After Nie Xiangsi sat in, Wen Ruyan got on the car and slammed the door.


    It won''t take three seconds.


    In front of Zhan tingshen''s eyes, the car sped out.


    Looking at the car that Nie Xiangsi took in front of him, he went away a little bit until he could no longer see it. Zhan tingshen''s heart suddenly felt as if he had been hit with a few dull fists.


    Zhan tingshen suddenly turns around, and her black eyes stare at Zhan Jinwen, who is still sitting on the ground crying.


    Teeth close because of the extreme force of the bite, so that his mouth on both sides of the facial muscles taut trembling arc is very big.


    Feeling the cold eyes coming from the front, Zhan Jinwen shakes her legs, hugs her, sobs loudly, and looks at Zhan tingshen with swollen eyes and grievances.


    "Zhan Jinwen, I gave you a chance!"


    The war court said coldly.


    "Wow... Third brother, don''t be so cruel to me all the time. I did it, and I did it for your own good. You don''t want to marry a woman like Nie Xiangsi because of your children. She doesn''t deserve you at all. The one who can deserve you is Yurou. Even if it''s not Yurou, it can''t be Nie Xiangsi. "


    "Zhan Jinwen!" Zhan Ting''s cold eyes darkened to the extreme, staring at Zhan Jinwen, "from this moment on, all your credit cards and bank cards will be frozen. I''d like to see. What are you without a fighter? "


    After throwing down this sentence, Zhan tingshen turns around. No matter how Zhan Jin and Zhan Jinwen scold and cry behind him, he goes to the car without looking back, opens the door, gets on the car and drives away quickly.


    "Ah... Third brother, third brother, how can you do this to me? You are cruel, you are cruel


    Zhan Jinwen beats the ground and screams to the room where Zhan tingshen drives away.


    Sheng Xiuzhu looks at Zhan Jinwen''s flushed face and the blue tendons on her neck. She closes her eyes and turns to walk in the yard. She doesn''t care about her any more.


    Zhan Yao also shook his head in disappointment. Without any hesitation, he stepped into the yard.


    Zhan Jinwen sweeps Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Yao out of the corner of her eye.


    The more I collapsed, "ah... Are you willing to force me to death for Nie Xiangsi? I''m your own. Why are you doing this to me? Why, ah... "


    "Jinwen." Zhan Jin comes forward, squats beside Zhan Jinwen, and painfully picks up her red hands.


    "Ah..." Zhan Jinwen cried heartbroken against Zhan Jin, "Dad, Dad, I might as well die, I might as well die."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Zhan Jin inhaled, put his hand around Zhan Jinwen, affectionately kissed her hair, and said in a dumb voice, "you still have dad. Even if everyone doesn''t care about you and doesn''t care about you, dad is in charge of it, and dad cares about it. "


    "Wuwu... I just hate Nie Xiangsi. I hate her! Because of her, from small to large, my third brother, grandfather, elder brother and second sister all preferred her. Now even my mother is partial to Nie Xiangsi. Compared with Nie Xiangsi, I picked it up. "


    When it comes to sadness, Zhan Jinwen turns her head, puts her eyes on Zhan Jin''s shoulder and wails.


    Zhan Jin''s heart was broken by her tears.


    Zhan Jinwen''s displeasure and disgust for Nie Xiangsi are all added to Zhan Jin''s grievance and unfair treatment.


    "Dad, you help me get rid of Nie Xiangsi, you help me get rid of her. I don''t want to see her anymore. I want her to disappear from my life. The day she''s under my nose, the day I''m in pain. As long as she''s in one day. I''m the one who''s always been ignored at home. " Zhan Jinwen grabs her chest and cries for Zhan Jin.


    "Don''t cry, child." Zhan Jin''s broken heart wipes tears for Zhan Jinwen, "father loves."


    "Dad, please help me. I''m in pain." Zhan Jinwen hugged Zhan Jin and cried hoarse.


    "Well, Dad, help you. My father will never allow Nie Xiangsi to stay in our family. " Zhan Jin''s eyes suddenly became cruel and gritted his teeth.


    "... really?"


    Obedient, Zhan Jinwen raised her head from his shoulder and stared at Zhan Jin with swollen eyes.


    Zhan Jin lightly held Zhan Jinwen''s shoulder and nodded, "when did dad cheat you?"


    "Dad, I knew you were the best to me." Zhan Jinwen hugs Zhan Jin again and says in a dumb voice.


    Zhan Jin''s hand slipped from Zhan Jinwen''s shoulder and patted her on the back. Looking at Zhan Jinwen''s eyes, he said with infinite indulgence, "you are the most precious gift God left to Dad. Seeing you, dad is like seeing your mother..."


    "Don''t mention her."


    Zhan Jinwen thought Zhan Jin was talking about Sheng Xiuzhu. She frowned in disgust and said.


    Zhan Jin had a meal. He squinted and didn''t go on.


    ¡­¡­


    About 40 minutes, the car stopped in front of Xie''s villa.


    Nie Xiangsi watched the driver get out of the car and trot to the back seat to open the door near Wen Ruyan.


    "I want to sit in the car for a while. You don''t care about us." When Wen Ruyan spoke, he looked at the front of the car with dull eyes and his voice was hoarse.


    The driver was stunned, nodded and left.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the driver trotting away, eyes carefully looking at Wen Ruyan, "Mom."


    "Is it true?"


    Wen Ruyan slowly turns his head and looks at Nie Xiangsi''s eyes, floating with unspeakable sadness.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes were moist and slowly moved to Wen Ruyan''s side. He tried to hold Wen Ruyan''s arm carefully with both hands. After a few seconds, when he saw that Wen Ruyan didn''t smoke away, Nie Xiangsi raised his eyes to Wen Ruyan and said in a dumb voice, "Mom, I know it''s hard for you to accept, but my third uncle and I are in love with each other. It''s not like Zhan Jinwen said that I seduced my third uncle. Mom, you believe me. "


    Wen Ruyan clenched his hands on his knees, staring at Nie Xiangsi''s pleading eyes, and said in a trembling voice, "what about pregnancy? It''s not true, is it? "


    "..." Nie Xiangsi bit her pale lower lip hard and choked her voice line, "yes, really."


    Warm as smoke, breathing obviously rough up.


    Nie Xiangsi nervously looked at her suddenly clenched hands and trembling body, at a loss, "Mom, I''m sorry..."


    "No, No. It''s not your fault. "


    Wen Ruyan''s voice was hoarse, and the tears in the corner of his eyes kept falling. "It''s mom''s fault. Mom didn''t come to you earlier, didn''t recognize you earlier, and took you to mom''s side. If I had come to you earlier, none of this would have happened. It''s mom. I''m sorry. Sisi, my child, it''s your mother who hurt you. You suffer. "


    Wen Ruyan shakes her hand and caresses Nie Xiangsi''s childish face, looking at her eyes full of remorse and remorse.


    "No Nie Xiangsi shakes her head and holds Wen Ruyan''s hand on her face. "Mom, I really love my third uncle..."


    "In love? How old are you, huh? You are only eighteen. Do you know what love is? You don''t know, kid. There are infinite possibilities in your future. You can''t mistake it for love just because others give you a little care. "


    Wen Ruyan looks at Nie Xiangsi with heartache.


    "Third uncle, he''s no one else." Nie xiangsihong tries to explain.


    But at this time, Wen Ruyan couldn''t listen at all. He stopped Nie Xiangsi and said, "Sisi, my mother knows it''s wrong. My mother will try her best to compensate you in the future. In the future, you don''t want to go back to your home, and you don''t want what you have in your home. Those are fighters. We don''t want them. Well


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes were still full of tears, shocked, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wen Ruyan catches Nie Xiangsi''s hand and sticks it to his chest. His eyes are red and tears flow. He looks at Nie Xiangsi in agony. "Miss, mom miss your dad. I miss you so much."


    "Ma..."


    Wen Ruyan''s face was white and he closed his eyes with regret.


    How ridiculous!


    She unexpectedly, unexpectedly will regard the war family as the benefactor!.

 Chapter 182

    She unexpectedly, unexpectedly will regard the war family as the benefactor!


    Wen Ruyan held Nie Xiangsi''s hand and cried for half an hour in the car before his mood gradually stabilized.


    Nie Xiangsi carefully looked at her, two eyes are red.


    Wen Ruyan opened his handbag with one hand, took out a wet towel from it, wiped his eyes, and said to Nie Xiangsi, "let''s go."


    Nie Xiangsi looked into the villa, and her pretty face was slightly wrinkled with hesitation.


    Wen Ruyan stares at her for two seconds. Tears are coming out again. She quickly takes a breath, pushes the door open and leads Nie Xiangsi out of the car.


    Feet on the ground, Nie Xiangsi face hesitation deeper, looking at Wen Ruyan.


    Wen Ruyan patted her hand and said in a hoarse voice, "don''t be nervous. Your uncle Yiyang is a very gentle and elegant man. Yunxi has mentioned to me several times before that he will take you home for reunion. Seeing you back, your uncle Yiyang and sister Yunxi will welcome you very much. "


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, "Ma..."


    "Stop it. Go ahead. Well Wen Ruyan stares at Nie Xiangsi.


    "..." Nie Xiangsi looked at Wen Ruyan''s blood in the corner of his eyes. He felt that his heart was dull and didn''t speak any more.


    Wen Ruyan was relieved in her heart. She gently took her hand and walked towards the door of the villa.


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Ruyan takes Nie Xiangsi into the villa and stands at the entrance to change shoes.


    Li Ma didn''t know where she came from. When she saw Nie Xiangsi, she was stunned. Then she came forward, took out a pair of brand-new thin cotton from the shoe cabinet and dragged it to Nie Xiangsi''s feet.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded to Li Ma to express her thanks.


    "Ma Li, where are Mr. and miss?" Wen Ruyan looks into the living room. He doesn''t see Xie Yiyang and Xie Yunxi. He asks Li Ma in doubt.


    "Oh. Today, you are not at home. Mr. and Ms. stay at home boring. It happens that a good friend of Mr. invited Mr. to lunch, and Mr. took Ms. out Li Ma replied.


    Wen Ruyan nodded, saw Nie Xiangsi change shoes, then led her to the living room.


    Li Ma stood staring at Nie Xiangsi for a while, then turned and went into the kitchen to prepare drinks and fruits.


    "Sisi, I''ll show you upstairs and see your room first."


    Just walked to the living room, Wen Ruyan suddenly a meal, looking at Nie Xiangsi way.


    "... my room?" Nie Xiangsi was puzzled.


    "Yes. As early as when you and I met, Yunxi asked Li Ma to clean up a room and come out to be your bedroom. Your room is next to Yunxi''s, so it''s convenient for you and your sisters to get in touch. " Wen Ruyan mentioned this, the corner of his mouth has a silk arc.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned.


    Did not hear Nie Xiangsi speak, Wen Ruyan looked back at Nie Xiangsi, see her face down, eyebrows deep lock, Wen Ruyan mouth radian will also take back, silently led Nie Xiangsi toward the room.


    Arrive at the room, warm as smoke, open the door of the moment, a strong youth pink breath.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at the room whose main color is light pink, and her eyes float slightly.


    "Mom remembers that your favorite color when you were a child was pink. Your little clothes and decorations are almost pink. So when Yunxi asked what color you like, I said pink. Unexpectedly, the next day, Yunxi will let people paint the walls of your room light pink. Look at the dolls on the bed, sofa and floor to ceiling carpet. Some of them are picked and bought by Yunxi herself, and some of them are given by her fans. "


    "There is a small cloakroom over there. If it''s not enough, Yunxi said, connect the next room with your room, and that room will be used as a cloakroom for you. Because you are now a senior three, study nervous, so the study on the second floor, Yunxi and his father have discussed, in your college entrance examination, all for you


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    It''s not that Wen Ruyan didn''t Miss Xie Yunxi and Xie Yiyang word by word, but that she wanted to let her know Xie Yiyang and Xie Yunxi''s welcome to her, to let her down her guard and uneasiness, and to live here at ease.


    But.


    Although she accepted Wen Ruyan, in her heart, Xie Yiyang and Xie Yunxi, for Nie Xiangsi, are still strangers who know their names or have had one or two sides.


    Living here is totally different from living in coral Pavilion.


    And they, with a deep war in the place, can bring peace of mind to Nie Xiangsi is also completely incomparable.


    Nie Xiangsi dropped thick eyelashes, mood at this moment, still covered by clouds.


    "Think." Wen Ruyan suddenly stopped and turned to face Nie Xiangsi, holding her hands. "Your room is said to be picked up by Li Ma, but Yunxi is responsible for the decoration in the room, which takes her a lot of thought. I think Yunxi knows your sister from the bottom of his heart. So after you live here, you don''t have to have psychological burden to get along with Yunxi. "


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Wen Ruyan''s eyes and eyebrows. If there was no worry and obvious sincerity on his face, his lips barely pulled out an arc and said, "Mom, don''t worry about me."


    "You are my daughter. How can I not worry about you? How can I not care if you live comfortably or feel comfortable in your heart? " Wen Ruyan clenched Nie Xiangsi''s hand and said.


    Nie Xiangsi looked down at Wen Ruyan, holding her hands, nodding slightly invisible, but said nothing more.


    Percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion¡ª¡ª


    There was a knock on the door.


    Wen Ruyan releases Nie Xiangsi''s hand and looks out sideways.


    "The drink and the fruit are ready, ma''am. Besides, Mr. and miss are back. It''s downstairs. " Li Ma said.


    "I''m back."


    Wen Ruyan murmured and looked back at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi also raised his head at this time, but the eyebrow couldn''t be controlled.


    Wen Ruyan''s eyelashes flashed. He reached for Nie Xiangsi''s hand again and said in a soft voice, "go, Ma will take you to see Uncle Yiyang and sister Yunxi."


    Nie Xiangsi from the body to the heart of a sudden burst of weakness, heard Wen Ruyan''s words, but also just a shallow point down.


    Warm as smoke, eyes covered with a layer of gloom.


    Sipping her lips, she led Nie Xiangsi out.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Wen Ruyan and Nie Xiangsi come down the stairs, Xie Yunxi comes over and holds Nie Xiangsi''s hand.


    Nie Xiangsi pulled back subconsciously.


    But Xie Yunxi held it more tightly.


    Nie Xiangsi holds his lower lip lightly and looks up at Xie Yunxi.


    "Sister, welcome home." When Xie Yunxi said this, his eyes were red.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    "Over the years, you''ve suffered. But after that, you''ll be fine. When you go home, with your parents and elder sister to support you, you won''t be wronged any more. " Xie Yunxi clenched Nie Xiangsi''s hand with sincere and firm tone and expression.


    Aggrieved?


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Xie Yunxi bewildered, puzzled why she said so.


    Xie Yunxi released her hand, took her arm instead, took Nie Xiangsi and walked toward the sofa, saying, "since I know you are my sister, I have inquired about it intentionally. I know that Miss Zhan Si has always been against you. "


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyebrows moved lightly and didn''t answer.


    Wen Ruyan looks at Xie Yunxi''s active intimacy with Nie Xiangsi. His heart is warm. He goes up to Xie Yiyang, who stands up from the sofa when he sees Nie Xiangsi and Wen Ruyan coming down the stairs. "This is uncle Yiyang. Call someone


    Nie Xiangsi is slightly stunned and looks at Xie Yiyang with black and clear eyes.


    As Wen Ruyan said.


    Xie Yiyang''s face is warm and elegant, and he has some artist''s Qingyuan temperament. He looks like a kind of person who is easy to get along with.


    But I don''t know why, but Nie Xiangsi feels that the real Xie Yiyang is not his elegant and gentle appearance.


    "Look at you, Ma. Did you forget that you and my father are husband and wife? "


    Without waiting for Nie Xiangsi to speak, Xie Yunxi took Nie Xiangsi by his arm and looked at Wen Ruyan with an angry smile and said, "acacia is your daughter, naturally my father''s daughter. How can I call my father uncle? Acacia, don''t you think


    "..." Nie Xiangsi didn''t change her mood, but her eyes darkened as she looked at Wen Ruyan.


    In Nie Xiangsi''s heart, there is only one father.


    When Wen Ruyan heard Xie Yunxi''s words, the corners of his mouth sank and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    Mother and daughter looked at each other for a second, as if they knew what was in each other''s mind.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are broad and light, and he looks at Xie Yiyang calmly and says, "Uncle Xie, Hello, I''m Nie Xiangsi."


    Hear Nie Xiangsi''s address to Xie Yiyang.


    Xie Yunxi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Wen Ruyan is still looking at Nie Xiangsi, eyes quietly moisten.


    Xie Yiyang didn''t seem to mind Nie Xiangsi''s address to him. He said with a smile, "Acacia, this is your home in the future. Don''t be polite in your own home. Sit down and say


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes drooped and nodded.


    "Come on, Acacia."


    Xie Yunxi takes Nie Xiangsi and sits in the sofa.


    Xie Yiyang see Nie Xiangsi and Xie Yunxi sit down, partial head warm look to the side of Wen Ruyan, "we also sit."


    Wen Ruyan pursed his lips, did not look at Xie Yiyang, only reached out to hold his arm, two people sat on the sofa together.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Wen Ruyan''s hand holding Xie Yiyang''s arm. Her clear eyes flashed a moment''s trance.


    "Acacia, have you been back for a long time?" Xie Yunxi takes Nie Xiangsi by the hand and chats with her very well.


    "For a while." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    "Did mom just show you your room? Are you satisfied? "


    "Good."


    "Good. I''m afraid you don''t like it


    Nie Xiangsi smiles.


    Xie Yunxi smiles and stares at Nie Xiangsi for a while. Suddenly he raises his eyebrow and looks at Xie Yiyang, "Dad, I''m so happy that I''m back from Acacia. Why don''t we have a little welcome dinner at home in the evening. "


    "Of course." Xie Yiyang nodded with a smile, "then do it."


    "What do you mean, Ma?" Xie Yunxi asked Wen Ruyan.


    See Xie Yunxi in order to welcome Nie Xiangsi so painstakingly, Wen Ruyan which has said not good reason, then also gently nod.


    Xie Yunxi said with a smile, "I''ll call the two aunts right now and ask them to attend if they can''t miss one at night."


    "You child, you are so happy to have a sister." Xie Yiyang looked at Xie Yunxi with a smile and said.


    Xie Yunxi winks at Xie Yiyang and smiles at Nie Xiangsi. He takes out his mobile phone and calls the Lu and Xiao families.


    Nie Xiangsi light frown, looking at Xie Yunxi "jubilant" call, in the heart of the group of dark clouds, more rich and depressing..

 Chapter 183

    Nie Xiangsi frowns at Xie Yunxi''s "jubilant" phone call. The dark clouds in her heart are more dense and depressing.


    Xie Yunxi calls and tells Nie Xiangsi and others that Xie Qingyuan and Xie Qingpeng will attend on time in the evening.


    Xie Yiyang said with a smile, and then sat down in the sofa for a while. In order to show his special care for Nie Xiangsi, Xu said to Nie Xiangsi. He went to the study and asked her to be more casual. Then he got up and went upstairs.


    After that, Wen Ruyan and Li Ma began to hold a welcome banquet in the evening.


    "Acacia, come with me."


    Xie Yunxi says, pull Nie Xiangsi to walk toward the second floor.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Xie Yunxi doubtfully, "what?"


    "Go to my room and I''ll show you something." Xie Yunxi said with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and didn''t speak.


    On the second floor, Xie Yunxi takes Nie Xiangsi into the room and closes the door.


    Then he led Nie Xiangsi to the round stool in front of the dressing table, gently pressed her shoulder and let her sit on it.


    Nie Xiangsi sits down passively and looks at Xie Yunxi in silence.


    Xie Yunxi opened a drawer under the dresser, took out a box packed with Pink Velvet cloth and put it in front of Nie Xiangsi. "This is a gift I bought for you when I went to Japan to perform."


    Japanese performance?


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are a little confused.


    She seems to have heard Wen Ruyan say that some of the dolls Xie Yunxi put in her room were sent by Xie Yunxi''s fans.


    All of a sudden.


    He was stroked by something on his head.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes trembled. When she looked up, she found that Xie Yunxi''s hand was caressing her head.


    Xie Yunxi looked at Nie Xiangsi in the mirror. "My mother should not have time to tell you that my father and I are both artists. My father is a famous drama actor. And in some anti Japanese War dramas, my father has played. But you should not like watching those anti Japanese War dramas, so you didn''t find them. "


    From Xie Yunxi''s eyes, Nie Xiangsi saw her worship and pride of Xie Yiyang.


    "Xu was influenced by my father, and later I chose piano major related to art. So now and then there are running shows all over the world. " Xie Yunxi said.


    i see.


    Thinking of those dolls, Nie Xiang thought that all Xie Yunxi''s performances should not be just ordinary piano performances, otherwise how could there be so many gifts sent by fans.


    No matter how bad, in the field of piano playing, it must be a little famous.


    "Acacia, don''t be stupefied. Open it and see if you like it or not." Xie Yunxi pushed the box in front of Nie Xiangsi and said with a smile.


    difficult to refuse such kindness.


    Nie Xiangsi lifted her breath lightly and had to stretch out her hand to open the package outside the box.


    Inside the package, a silver square box with texture.


    "Open it." Xie Yunxi urged.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and opened the box.


    The moment the box opened, a simple and exquisite lady''s watch appeared in front of Nie Xiangsi.


    The chain of the watch is made of silver. It looks very light and beautiful.


    Nie Xiangsi scanned the logo of the eye watch box.


    The eyebrows moved.


    The brand of this watch is one of the best in the world.


    A watch costs hundreds of thousands at least.


    "Do you like it?" Xie Yunxi seems very nervous, staring at Nie Xiangsi, and his voice is lowered.


    Nie Xiangsi closed the box and looked up at Xie Yunxi, "very beautiful."


    Xie Yunxi immediately relieved, "just like it."


    Nie Xiangsi pulled his lips, but pushed the watch away, "but I can''t take it."


    "Don''t you like Acacia?" Xie Yunxi looks at Nie Xiangsi with some loss.


    Nie Xiangsi shook his head, "it''s too expensive. I''m still a student. It''s not suitable to wear such an expensive watch. You can keep it. "


    "But when I bought this watch, it was all about you. Acacia, you take it, OK? " Xie Yunxi took her hand as like as two peas. If you don''t, I''ll have two. "


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, "can''t you retreat?"


    "Acacia, don''t you like my sister?" Xie Yunxi pulls up Nie Xiangsi, goes to the bedside, sits beside the bed with Nie Xiangsi, and looks at Nie Xiangsi anxiously.


    "No way." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    "No one really doesn''t like me?" Xie Yunxi confirmed again and again.


    "Well." Nie Xiangsi nodded.


    "Since you don''t have it, can you take it? This is the first gift I bought for you. It''s also my sincerity to welcome you home. Acacia, I really have taken you as my sister. I don''t expect you to accept my sister all of a sudden, but please don''t refuse me at the beginning, OK Xie Yunxi said it sincerely, and his voice was clear and soft, even imploring.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned and looked at Xie Yunxi.


    From Xie Yunxi''s expression, Nie Xiangsi can see that if she is determined not to accept the gift from Xie Yunxi, Xie Yunxi will definitely not give up. She must accept her gift.


    So it seems that Nie Xiangsi has no room to refuse.


    When Xie Yunxi saw that Nie Xiangsi didn''t speak, he said, "I''ll bring it to you. I also put on the same watch for the welcome dinner in the evening. "


    Before Nie Xiangsi spoke, Xie Yunxi released Nie Xiangsi''s hand, stood up and went to the dresser to get her watch and put it on.


    As soon as the wrist cools, Nie Xiangsi gently twists her eyebrows and looks down at the wrist watch of her right hand.


    "It''s beautiful."


    Xie Yunxi holds Nie Xiangsi''s hand and looks back and forth. Then he looks at Nie Xiangsi with bright eyes and says.


    Nie Xiangsi smiles reluctantly.


    After staying in Xie Yunxi''s room for a while, Xie Yunxi took Nie Xiangsi to the villa to show her the layout of the villa.


    By the way, I told her about the family structure of the Xie family.


    There are three brothers and sisters in the Xie family. Both of them died a few years ago.


    Xie Yiyang is the eldest brother, Xie Qingpeng is the second, and Xie Qingyuan is the smallest.


    Xie Qingyuan and Xie Qingpeng are both painters and university teachers. They have only one child at home.


    Xie Yunxi emphasized.


    Because both Lu Zhaonian and Xiao Jingyan''s parents were busy with work when they were children, they spent most of their time in Xie''s home and were taken care of by Wen Ruyan.


    Xie Yunxi, Lu Zhaonian and Xiao Jingyan have deep feelings because of their similar ages and living together since childhood.


    Then, Xie Yunxi briefly mentioned Xiao Jingyan, and the topic has been around Lu Zhaonian.


    Lu Zhaonian was very clingy to her when she was a child. Every night she sleeps, crying and crying to sleep with her and listen to her stories.


    Every time she practices, Lu Zhaonian sits beside her and accompanies her.


    When she is unhappy, Lu Zhaonian is always the first to find out and comfort her.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t want to hear this, but Xie Yunxi didn''t stop her.


    Xie Yunxi and Nie Xiangsi go to the green lawn behind the villa and sit down.


    Before Xie Yunxi continued to tell the story of her childhood with Lu Zhaonian, Nie Xiangsi said, "sister Yunxi, do you have your mobile phone?"


    Xie Yunxi a Zheng, looking at Nie Xiangsi, "what''s the matter?"


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and said, "I want to make a phone call, but I forgot my mobile phone when I came here."


    In the old house in a hurry, Nie Xiangsi left everything in the old house, except for her.


    "On the phone?"


    Xie Yunxi looks at Nie Xiangsi suspiciously, and takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and hands it to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t answer her.


    Took the phone and said, "thank you."


    Xie Yunxi stares at her and gently shakes his head.


    With a mobile phone, Nie Xiangsi got up from the ground and walked to the side of the lawn.


    Xie Yunxi sat on the lawn, his eyes were fixed on Nie Xiangsi''s back, and his brows were frowning unconsciously.


    Nie Xiangsi holding a mobile phone, no hesitation, according to the memory dial out the number of Zhan tingshen.


    After dialing out, Nie Xiangsi micro screen breathed, staring at the mobile phone screen.


    It took about ten seconds for the phone to answer.


    Nie Xiangsi pastes her mobile phone to her ear.


    "Thinking?"


    Nie Xiangsi hasn''t opened his mouth yet, and the man''s low-alcohol voice spills into his ears.


    Nie Xiangsi eye socket mercilessly a heat, at the moment of exit, the voice can''t control dumb, "three uncles."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhan tingshen that end meal, once again into Nie Xiangsi eardrum in the male voice suddenly cold tight down.


    "I''m fine. Don''t be nervous Nie Xiangsi raised his hand and rubbed his nose. He quickly cleared his throat and inhaled.


    The other end of the phone breathes heavily, "where is it? Do you want the third uncle to pick you up now? "


    "Is granddad OK?"


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t answer Zhan tingshen directly, but asked.


    In the afternoon, she left with Wen Ruyan. She was afraid that Zhan Yao would be worried and worried.


    Zhan tingshen did not speak.


    Nie Xiangsi lifted the long eyelashes and said in a hoarse voice, "third uncle, are you listening?"


    Nie Xiangsi asked, that end at least 10 seconds of silence, after the way, "you?"


    "Nie Xiangsi was stunned.


    "Hard or not?" Zhan tingshen''s voice tightened.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes suddenly astringent, Bei teeth bite the lower lip, speechless.


    Rao Shiwen Ruyan didn''t ask her if she was sad


    "Don''t cry." Zhan tingshen said.


    Nie Xiangsi''s tears almost came down. Hearing what he said, he quickly raised his eyes and forced the astringent tears back.


    "Don''t cry when I''m not with you." Zhan tingshen''s voice was hoarse and gentle at this time.


    Nie Xiangsi is obedient, small mouth a shriveled, this is how to also can''t help, tears Pa Pa Pa from the corner of the eye roll down.


    "Think."


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t dare to answer. He was afraid that if he opened his mouth, he would cry and be heard.


    After a few seconds, Xu didn''t hear Nie Xiangsi''s answer.


    Zhan tingshen sighed, "stupid."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi bit her lower lip and kept choking.


    About three minutes, Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen did not speak again.


    But no one hung up.


    Xie Yunxi stares at Nie Xiangsi''s trembling back, squints his eyes, stands up from the lawn and slowly approaches Nie Xiangsi, "Acacia, are you ok?"


    Xie Yunxi stops about two or three steps behind Nie Xiangsi and looks at Nie Xiangsi''s back in doubt.


    Hearing Xie Yunxi''s voice, Nie Xiangsi quickly reached out and wiped her eyes. She choked her voice and said to her mobile phone, "third uncle, first of all, I..."


    "At the Xie''s?" Zhan tingshen interrupts Nie Xiangsi and says.


    "... well." Nie Xiangsi was silent and said.


    "I see."


    Nie Xiangsi micro Leng, that end has already hung up the phone.


    Nie Xiangsi, "...".

 Chapter 184

    Nie Xiangsi Wei Leng, that end has already hung up the phone.


    "Acacia?"


    Xie Yunxi''s voice of doubt came from behind.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked his eyes several times in a row, and then he turned around with his mobile phone and looked at Xie Yunxi as usual and said, "I''m ok. We''ve been out for a while. Let''s go back. "


    Xie Yunxi stares at Nie Xiangsi''s eyes, "Acacia, are you really OK?"


    Nie Xiangsi shakes her head, takes two steps towards her and hands her the mobile phone, "thank you."


    Xie Yunxi took the phone, "you''re welcome. I''m your sister."


    Nie Xiangsi pulled his lips.


    Xie Yunxi lowered his eyelashes, put his mobile phone back in his bag, went forward and took Nie Xiangsi''s arm, "let''s go back."


    Nie Xiangsi nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    At nearly six o''clock in the afternoon, Xie Qingpeng''s family arrived.


    As soon as Xiao Jingyan entered the house, he hooked Xie Yunxi''s neck. He was so angry that Xie Yunxi gritted his teeth, "Jingyan!"


    "No big, no small, brother!" Xiao Jingyan let go of her and knocked her finger on Xie Yunxi''s head.


    Xie Yunxi laughed angrily, scratched his hair and glared at him, "you are only one month older than me. Why should I call you brother?"


    "A month is also a year old. Eh ~ ~ is that my little cousin?"


    Xiao Jingyan sweeps the corner of his eye to the person standing in front of the sofa and looks at his Nie Xiangsi. He picks his eyebrows and says.


    "Acacia, come here." Xie Yunxi waved to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi shook his hands, a little stiff.


    After all, Xiao Jingyan is her idol.


    "Come here." Xie Yunxi smiles.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and walked towards them.


    As soon as he reached the edge of Xie Yunxi, Xie Yunxi put his hand around Nie Xiangsi''s arm and said to Xiao Jingyan, "Nie Xiangsi, my sister."


    "I know. It''s my little cousin, too. Little cousin, come and hug my cousin. " Xiao Jingyan opens his arms to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face flushed and her head hung down. She really got close to her.


    Xie Yunxi, "..."


    Xiao Jingyan, "..."


    Wen Ruyan and other adults "..."


    Xiao Jingyan resentful, in fact, just want to tease Nie Acacia.


    I didn''t expect Nie Xiangsi to be so... You''re welcome!


    Xiao Jingyan touched the tip of his nose and nodded to see Nie Xiangsi.


    See Nie Xiangsi although holding him, but the action is very reserved, just hands slightly around his waist, the body and he is separated from a little distance.


    Xiao Jingyan moved his eyebrows, looked at Nie Xiangsi''s red face from the side, and said, "little cousin, you are so cute."


    Nie Xiangsi''s face became more red. He slowly released Xiao Jingyan''s waist, shyly hooked his ear and hair, and stepped back two steps. He hung his eyes and looked at Xiao Jingyan secretly from time to time.


    Seeing this, Xie Yunxi''s eyes flickered and said with a smile, "Acacia, isn''t Jing Yan your idol?"


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Xiao Jingyan shyly, then quickly puts aside his eyes and nods in a small radian.


    "Ha."


    Xie Yunxi said with a smile, "this is really fate!"


    Knowing that Nie Xiangsi turned out to be his fan sister, Xiao Jingyan was a little embarrassed instead of being careless.


    It''s about the burden of some idols.


    "Think." Wen Ruyan extended a hand to Nie Xiangsi.


    Seeing this, Nie Xiangsi nods to Xiao Jingyan, then goes to Wen Ruyan and hands her.


    Wen Ruyan holds Nie Xiangsi''s hand, takes her to his side, and says to Xie Qingpeng and Xiao yingheng, who are standing opposite her, "she is Acacia, my daughter."


    "It''s beautiful." Xie Qingpeng walks up to Nie Xiangsi, looks at her and says with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi''s cheek is slightly red and looks at Wen Ruyan.


    "She''s the second aunt." Said Wen Ruyan.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips, then looked at Xie Qingpeng, "second aunt is good."


    "How polite! Come on, Acacia. This is a gift for you from your second aunt and your second uncle. "


    Xie Qingpeng takes the gift bag from Xiao yingheng and hands it to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi felt that Wen Ruyan was holding her hand forward. Her eyes flashed slightly. She took out the hand held by Wen Ruyan and reached for the gift bag in Xie Qingpeng''s hand. "Thank you, second aunt and second uncle."


    Xie Qingpeng mildly smile, "not guest..."


    "Uncle, aunt, aunt, uncle, why are you all standing at the door... Acacia!"


    Before Xie Qingpeng finished speaking, a clear voice came from the door.


    After that, Lu Zhaonian''s slender figure appeared from behind Xie Qingpeng and Xiao yingheng.


    Before Lu Zhaonian put one hand on Xiao yingheng, he saw Nie Xiangsi standing opposite Xie Qingpeng. Suddenly, he stared at Nie Xiangsi.


    I never thought that I would see the people he thought about day and night here


    Nie Xiangsi''s face was calm and nodded to Lu Zhaonian.


    As early as Xie Yunxi said that she would hold a welcome banquet for her, she expected to meet Lu Zhaonian here.


    So it''s no surprise.


    When Xie Yunxi saw Lu Zhaonian, he didn''t take the initiative to meet him for the first time. Instead, he stood in the same place and turned his eyes calmly between Lu Zhaonian and Nie Xiangsi.


    "Trillion years."


    Xiao Jingyan raised her eyebrows and went to Lu Zhaonian. She said hello in a man''s way, clenched her fist and hung each other''s shoulders.


    After taking care of Xiao Jingyan, Lu Zhaonian shook Xiao Jingyan''s shoulder and walked straight past him to Nie Xiangsi. His star eyes were shining and staring at Nie Xiangsi, "Acacia, how are you here¡°


    "Hey, you forget why we came to my uncle''s this time?"


    Xiao Jingyan leaned forward, put his arm around Lu Zhaonian''s neck, winked at Nie Xiangsi, and looked at Lu Zhaonian askew.


    Lu Zhaonian breathed, and his pupils spread several circles in an instant. "Are you..."


    "Zhaonian, we also know recently that Acacia turned out to be my mother''s own daughter."


    Xie Yunxi came forward at this time, standing beside Nie Xiangsi, sighing at Lu Zhaonian.


    "You say that acacia is my aunt''s daughter?" Lu Zhaonian''s voice was full of disbelief, and a young handsome face was suddenly tense.


    Nie Xiangsi saw that her eyelashes flashed twice.


    "Why? Do you know each other? "


    Xiao Jingyan was surprised at Lu Zhaonian''s great reaction. With a puzzled smile, he dropped Lu Zhaonian''s shoulder again.


    Lu Zhaonian''s face suddenly sank, brushed away Xiao Jingyan''s hand behind his neck, and took another step towards Nie Xiangsi. His star eyes were staring at Nie Xiangsi sharply, "really? Are you really my aunt''s daughter


    Nie Xiangsi quietly stepped back, then looked up at Lu Zhaonian, eyes clear, "well."


    Lu Zhaonian suddenly took a breath of cold air, "how can..."


    "Zhaonian, what are you doing?"


    Xie Qingyuan came forward, took Lu Zhaonian''s arm, pulled him back, looked at his heavy face and said.


    Lu Zhaonian''s Ying Yi''s eyebrows are tight, and her star eyes show some pain. Looking at Xie Qingyuan, she says in a dumb voice, "Mom, she is Nie Xiangsi."


    "Nie Xiang... You mean?"


    Xie Qingyuan suddenly remembered something. Her eyes suddenly widened, and she looked at Nie Xiangsi in dismay, just like the shock and disbelief of Qianlu Zhaonian when she looked at her.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face is a little stiff, and she lowers her head silently.


    Wen Ruyan naturally knew the reason why Xie Qingyuan and Lu Zhaonian reacted so much. He sighed silently in his heart and said to the people, "dinner is ready. Let''s go to the restaurant first."


    Xie Qingyuan is still staring at Nie Xiangsi, his eyes become a little complicated after shock.


    "Let''s go."


    Lu Zhengguo comes forward, embraces Xie Qingyuan lightly, and looks at Nie Xiangsi.


    Xie Qingyuan inhaled, frowned and looked at Lu Zhaonian painfully. Then he and Lu Zhengguo went to the restaurant.


    Xie Qingpeng, Xiao yingheng and others also looked at Nie Xiangsi and Lu Zhaonian and went to the restaurant.


    After all, Wen Ruyan and Xie Yiyang are the owners. If they don''t stand here all the time, they also leave for the restaurant.


    Xiao Jingyan stares at Nie Xiangsi and Lu Zhaonian strangely. He doesn''t see anything from Nie Xiangsi''s face, but Lu Zhaonian''s strangeness becomes too obvious.


    "Acacia, trillion years, the elders have passed, let''s go." Xie Yunxi looked at Nie Xiangsi and Lu Zhaonian and said softly.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded and looked up at Xiao Jingyan.


    Xiao Jingyan was stunned. He scratched his head and walked towards the restaurant.


    Nie Xiangsi will also go to the restaurant.


    But before his feet took a step, his wrist was suddenly caught from behind.


    Nie Xiangsi is startled. She turns her head and looks at Lu Zhaonian holding her hand suspiciously.


    Xie Yunxi''s eyebrows beat a few times, and his eyes fell on Lu Zhaonian''s hand holding Nie Xiangsi''s wrist, which quickly overcast.


    Xie Yunxi curled up his fingertips, raised his eyelids and looked at Lu Zhaonian, "Zhaonian..."


    "Come with me."


    As soon as Xie Yunxi opened his mouth, he heard Lu Zhaonian suddenly say.


    Then, before Xie Yunxi could react, Lu Zhaonian dragged Nie Xiangsi out of the door.


    "Lu Zhaonian."


    Nie Xiangsi''s frightened voice came from the door, but it made Xie Yunxi feel as if she had been greatly stimulated. Her delicate face seemed to have been crossed with a knife on her face, which made her a little ferocious.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi was dragged by Lu Zhaonian. He didn''t know how far he had gone. When he finally stopped, Nie Xiangsi obviously felt that he was not breathing well.


    In the process of being dragged to run by him, although Nie Xiangsi was in a panic, he always carefully protected his stomach with one hand.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Lu Zhaonian turned around, holding Nie Xiangsi''s shoulders like two iron tongs, biting his teeth.


    Nie Xiangsi opened his lips and gasped. Hearing the words, he raised a corner of his eyelid to see Lu Zhaonian, "you pinch me."


    Lu zhaonianjun''s face was taut to shiver. Her star eyes were red and staring at Nie Xiangsi. But the hand holding her shoulders was a little loose. She said in silence, "how can you be my aunt''s daughter? I will never believe it


    After breathing for a while, Nie Xiangsi felt that her lungs were not so uncomfortable. Then she stood up and looked at Lu Zhaonian and said, "but I am."


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Lu Zhaonian bared his teeth and growled.


    Looking at the depression and pain on Lu Zhaonian''s face, Nie Xiangsi gently twisted his eyebrows and said calmly, "Lu Zhaonian, believe it or not, this is the truth."


    "You must have come together to cheat me." Lu Zhaonian''s star eyes are full of sadness, and he says in a low voice.


    Nie Xiangsi sighed, "Lu Zhaonian, in your heart, you already believe it."


    Lu Zhaonian''s eyes are red. He suddenly holds Nie Xiangsi''s shoulders and takes her into his arms with all his strength..

 Chapter 185

    Lu Zhaonian''s eyes turned red. Suddenly he held Nie Xiangsi''s shoulders and brought her into his arms with all his strength.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart is fierce and convex. She struggles instinctively, but no matter how hard she tries, she can''t get away from him. Instead, she is more and more tightly tied by him.


    "Lu Zhaonian, what are you doing? Let go Nie Xiangsi is flustered, voice urgent quiver way.


    "Acacia, Acacia..." Lu Zhaonian buries his face in Nie Xiangsi''s neck, breathing heavily and feeling very excited.


    His breath spilled to her neck, Nie Xiangsi only felt that the skin on her neck was all hairy.


    "Lu Zhaonian, let me go!"


    Nie Xiangsi''s scalp was taut. He struggled and gasped.


    "Don''t miss me. I won''t do anything to you."


    Lu Zhaonian''s voice is sour and astringent, and her face rises from her neck. She looks at Nie Xiangsi''s red face because of struggle and confusion.


    "Lu Zhaonian, I don''t want to hate you. Please let go immediately¡° Nie Xiangsi''s voice was tight, but very serious.


    Lu Zhaonian closed his eyes and his handsome face was filled with unprecedented frustration and pain.


    He slowly let go of Nie Xiangsi, and his long posture fell back two steps. His eyes were dim, and he looked at Nie Xiangsi sadly. When he let go, he quickly stepped back.


    Although he knows that all along, he likes her wishfully.


    However, when she learned that he and she were cousins, her calm and indifferent attitude hurt him.


    Lu Zhaonian clenches his fists and stares at Nie Xiangsi with dark red eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi retreated from the station to keep a safe distance from Lu Zhaonian, and then raised his eyes to look at Lu Zhaonian.


    She was angry.


    Can see the pain on Lu Zhaonian''s face, Nie Xiangsi slide to the throat of the angry language, but in the end still can''t say, to the end, Nie Xiangsi holding hands, only light way, "go back. The elders will worry. "


    Finish saying, Nie Xiangsi takes back the line of sight, did not see Lu Zhaonian again, turn round to want to walk toward the direction of villa.


    "Acacia, can you answer me a question?"


    Lu Zhaonian''s hoarse voice came from behind.


    Nie Xiangsi as if not heard, continue to move forward.


    Although she didn''t reprimand him, it doesn''t mean she wasn''t angry with him just now.


    The rapid footstep suddenly approaches from behind.


    Nie Xiangsi''s breath is stagnant, and her clenched hands are even tighter.


    A few seconds later, Nie Xiangsi was stopped by Lu Zhaonian and had to stop.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face sank uncontrollably, and her eyes, in the Yellow afterglow of the setting sun, fainted a little sullen.


    Also because of this sullen, her eyes set off more and more clear.


    Lu Zhaonian''s throat was bitter, and he looked at Nie Xiangsi sadly, "I apologize for my reckless behavior just now. I''m sorry


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, pink lips pursed tightly, silent.


    "Acacia, I just want to ask you one question. I''ll let you go as soon as I ask. " Lu Zhaonian said.


    Nie Xiangsi stares at him.


    He means, if she doesn''t answer him, he won''t let her go?!


    "You can also think so," Lu said


    Nie Xiangsi, "..." should she be happy with his honesty or angry?


    "Have you ever liked me?" Lu Zhaonian deeply condenses Nie Xiangsi, mellow Lang''s voice is dumb for every word, "even a little bit, a little bit."


    ¡±No¡°


    Nie Xiangsi said.


    Lu Zhaonian''s handsome face turned pale in an instant.


    Nie Xiangsi did not have the slightest bit, dry simply crisp answer his words, sharp as a knife, straight to his heart.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes drooped slightly, instead of looking at Lu Zhaonian''s pale and injured face, his tone was calm, "nothing else, I''ll go back first."


    Nie Xiangsi wiped directly from Lu Zhaonian''s side, just like the clean way when she refused him, she also left without the slightest stay.


    Lu Zhaonian, the only one left behind, stood like a stiff stone pestle in the same place, and his hot blood seemed to freeze into ice in an instant.


    This is the first time that Lu Zhaonian has had such a deep understanding of heartache after 18 years of life. It''s like breathing with pain.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi stopped on the way, looking at the slender figure standing not far ahead in the dim yellow light.


    "Acacia."


    The woman''s voice came from the front.


    Nie Xiangsi narrowed her eyes and stepped forward again.


    Approaching, Nie Xiangsi see the woman''s face, some pale face.


    "Acacia, trillion years?" Xie Yunxi twisted his hands in front of his belly and asked Nie Xiangsi.


    "In the back." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    Xie Yunxi nodded, "go back first. I''ll go to him


    "Well."


    Nie Xiangsi said, staggering her forward.


    "Acacia."


    Xie Yunxi suddenly called Nie Xiangsi again.


    At the foot of Nie Xiangsi, he looks at Xie Yunxi.


    Xie Yunxi took a breath, went to Nie Xiangsi, stared at Nie Xiangsi and said, "these words should not have been said by me. But I''m your sister. I should remind you about it. You and Zhaonian are cousins now. Although they are not related by blood, the two families are involved. Some things can''t be overstepped. Therefore, you must keep a distance from Zhaonian from now on. Do you know what I mean? "


    After listening to Xie Yunxi''s words, Nie Xiangsi said, "I used to have a classmate relationship with Lu Zhaonian, and then a cousin relationship, that''s all. So Yunxi doesn''t have to remind me. I understand¡°


    "Just understand." Xie Yunxi white face, stretched out his hand to hold Nie Xiangsi''s hand, reluctantly pulled the corner of his mouth, "then you go back first."


    Nie Xiangsi nodded slightly, took out the hand held by Xie Yunxi, and walked forward without looking back.


    Xie Yunxi stood in the same place, watching Nie Xiangsi go away, Fang frowned and walked quickly in the direction of Lu Zhaonian.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi returned to the villa, stood at Xuankou for a while, and then walked in the direction of the restaurant.


    Just came to the entrance of the restaurant, a burning deep eyes suddenly shot towards her side.


    Nie Xiangsi''s figure stopped, and her eyebrows jumped fiercely. Huoran raised her eyes and looked in the direction of her eyes.


    When he saw the familiar and heavy face, Nie Xiangsi opened her mouth, and her big black eyes could not be moved away from his face.


    "Acacia, come in and sit down. I''ll wait for you. By the way, isn''t Zhaonian and Yunxi together? "


    Xie Qingpeng looks at Nie Xiangsi and doubts.


    "... they are still behind."


    Nie Xiangsi heard Xie Qingpeng''s words and whispered back, but her eyes still didn''t move away from that face.


    Xie Qingpeng nodded and saw that Nie Xiangsi was still standing at the door. He said with a smile, "you child, why are you standing at the door? Come on in."


    "Oh."


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, stepped in mechanically with both feet, and instinctively walked towards someone''s position.


    "Acacia."


    Warm as smoke, the slightly raised volume comes from the other side.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes trembled and stopped. His eyes slowly turned away from Zhan tingshen and looked at Wen Ruyan.


    Wen Ruyan''s expression was somewhat depressed, and she could see that she was trying to endure, "sit with her mother."


    Nie Xiangsi frowned and looked at Zhan tingshen with depressed eyes.


    Zhan tingshen squints, picks his right eyebrow and nods to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart is suffocating, but he has to turn around and walk towards the position where Wen Ruyan is.


    "Sit here." Wen Ruyan looked at the seat on her right.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes swept from her left seat. Wen Ruyan''s left seat was facing Zhan tingshen.


    But in the end, Nie Xiangsi is still sitting quietly in the right seat of Wen Ruyan.


    "Now acacia is sitting. Let''s not wait for Yunxi and Zhaonian. Let''s have dinner."


    This is not Xie Yiyang, the head of the family, but Lu Zhengguo.


    "Yes, no, No. When they come, just sit down and eat. " Xie Qingpeng looked at Zhan tingshen and said.


    Zhan tingshen''s mouth is smiling like nothing, and his deep sea like eyes seem ethereal, but in fact they stick to Nie Xiangsi all the time.


    Naturally, Nie Xiangsi could feel his eyes falling on him. His little face floated past with a touch of pink and two long eyelashes like a grinding fan.


    Wen Ruyan saw the blush on Nie Xiangsi''s face and frowned.


    "Mr. Zhan, I didn''t expect you to come. Thank you for a toast to Mr. Zhan as a welcome."


    Xie Yiyang takes the red wine glass in front of him and looks at Zhan tingshen.


    One "you" and one "Jing".


    All of a sudden, the identity of the two people will be pulled apart to different classes.


    In fact, it is.


    If it wasn''t for Nie Xiangsi, Xie Yiyang would never have had the chance to contact Zhan tingshen in his whole life.


    It''s not that Xie''s social status is low, but that they really belong to different circles.


    What''s more, the water behind Zhan tingshen is frightening. People like him who stand at the top of the food chain can easily make a person never turn over.


    Therefore, Xie Yiyang is almost instinctive and has a reverence for Zhan tingshen.


    "You''re welcome." Zhan tingshen takes the wine cup and gently lifts it to Xie Yiyang. He puts the wine cup to his lips. When he sips the wine, his dark eyes stare at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t dare to see him again.


    Just because, Wen Ruyan''s hand is holding her hand tightly under the table.


    "President Zhan has a lot of opportunities every day, and time is precious. Lu had asked President Zhan many times before, but he was politely refused by President Zhan because of his busy business. I never thought that I would be sitting at the same table with President Zhan today. I have to say it''s fate. Lu also offered flowers to the Buddha, to the president. "


    Lu Zhengguo also raised his glass and looked at Zhan tingshen with a smile.


    Zhan tingshen didn''t seem to hear the first half of Lu Zhengguo''s words. He took his glass and had a drink with Lu Zhengguo.


    At present, when the mayor of Tongshi is transferred, the authorities do not intend to allocate candidates from other provinces and cities to be the mayor of Tongshi, but intend to select an excellent municipal leader in Tongshi.


    Lu Zhengguo, who is also hopeful of becoming mayor, has been walking around recently.


    He''s not interested in who''s going to be mayor.


    In other words, whoever becomes mayor has little influence on him.


    So why should he spread the muddy water.


    Therefore, he asked tezhu to decline Lu Zhengguo''s invitation many times.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect to meet him here.


    Zhan tingshen narrowed his eyes slightly. Two long fingers gently squeezed the red wine glass and shook it twice. Without drinking, he put it down.


    Lu Zhengguo see this, heart can''t help a jump..

 Chapter 186

    Seeing this, Lu Zhengguo was shocked.


    Slightly drooping his eyelids, Lu Zhengguo sipped the red wine.


    Everyone at the dinner table saw Zhan tingshen''s reaction and looked at each other for a while. For a moment, no one dared to talk to Zhan tingshen and toast for fear of being rejected.


    After a while, Lu Zhaonian and Xie Yunxi returned to the restaurant.


    Before Xie Yunxi, Lu Zhaonian walked into the restaurant and saw Zhan tingshen. His eyes were wide and narrow. It was hard to hide his accident.


    Zhan tingshen looks at Lu Zhaonian with an eyebrow, and his face is square.


    "Trillion years." Xie Qingyuan looks at Lu Zhaonian heartily.


    Lu Zhaonian pursed his lips and looked at Xie Qingyuan from Zhan tingshen.


    ¡±Sit down¡° Xie Qingyuan said.


    Lu Zhaonian nodded. His star eyes were fixed on Nie Xiangsi beside Wen Ruyan for two seconds. He immediately lowered his eyelids and walked to the right side of Wen Ruyan.


    Xie Yunxi seems to have something on his mind. His eyes are fixed on the ground and he finds a place nearby to sit down.


    "Zhaonian, you''ve seen Mr. Zhan. I''d like to propose a toast to Mr. Zhan." Lu Zhengguo does not give up looking at Lu Zhaonian.


    Lu Zhaonian looked at Nie Xiangsi first, then stood up, took the red wine glass at hand, looked at Zhan tingshen opposite, and said respectfully, "uncle, Zhaonian respects you."


    Third uncle


    When people heard Lu Zhaonian''s appellation for Zhan tingshen, their expressions changed subtly.


    Originally, Nie Xiangsi, who hung his head down, raised his head slightly and looked at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes coagulated on Nie Xiangsi''s face for a moment, and then his deep eyes turned to Lu Zhaonian''s body. He picked his right eyebrow and raised his glass.


    See here.


    Holding his breath, Lu Zhaonian drank up the glass of red wine.


    "Third uncle, do as you please." Lu Zhaonian raised the empty red wine glass in his hand. His voice became hoarse and he said to Zhan tingshen.


    Xie Qingyuan frowned and worried.


    This kid, how can he drink so hard?!


    Zhan tingshen was really casual. He sipped and put the glass on the table.


    Looking at Zhan tingshen drinking, Lu Zhengguo breathed a little.


    Nie Xiangsi stares at Zhan tingshen, and his eyes are full of emotion.


    Zhan tingshen glanced at Nie Acacia, and the thin lip angle rose almost invisible.


    "Ah."


    Suddenly, Nie Xiangsi gave a low voice.


    The arc of Zhan tingshen''s mouth sank suddenly, and his eyes turned to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi''s hand, which was held by Wen Ruyan, trembled. In the face of people''s curious eyes, she tried to keep her face as normal as possible and said, "chopsticks, chopsticks almost fell off."


    Obedience, people from her body away.


    Zhan tingshen pressed his eyebrows lightly, and his black eyes swept over his face, which was as warm as smoke, and his eyes quickly swept over something.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t dare to see Zhan tingshen any more. He bit his lower lip carefully and went to see Wen Ruyan around him carefully.


    Wen Ruyan''s face is always warm and indifferent.


    She lifted tone lightly, to Nie Xiangsi say, "have a meal."


    Looking at her indifferent expression at the moment, Nie Xiangsi was inevitably sad.


    "Acacia."


    Suddenly, Lu Zhaonian stood up from his position again.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelids jumped and looked up at Lu Zhaonian in bewilderment.


    Xie Yunxi, who had been hanging his head, also raised his head now, looking at the boy with thin red cheeks.


    "Today''s dinner is a welcome banquet specially prepared for you. Here''s to you. Congratulations on meeting your mother. Welcome to our family. " Lu Zhaonian was dumb and his eyes were red.


    Staring at Nie Xiangsi for a while, he suddenly raised his head and drank the red wine in his glass again.


    Xie Yunxi put a hand on her leg and curled her knuckles into her palm.


    Seeing Lu Zhaonian''s reaction, Xiao Jingyan seemed to understand something.


    Not long ago, he seems to have mentioned to him that he has a girl he likes.


    Isn''t it


    Xiao Jingyan inhales and stares at Nie Xiangsi in shock.


    This, this is not too bloody wife?!


    "Zhaonian, why do you say you are in such a hurry? You''re going to school tomorrow? "


    Xie Qingyuan''s throat is blocked, and she asks Li Ma to prepare honey water.


    Lu Zhaonian raised his hand to wipe the wine stains on the corners of his mouth, and his star eyes with pain looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi is hard to ride a tiger and looks at Wen Ruyan.


    Wen Ruyan gently frowned and released Nie Xiangsi''s hand.


    Nie Xiangsi had to stand up from his position.


    Zhan tingshen saw this, his eyebrows closed tightly, his eyes deep, staring at Nie Xiangsi.


    "Zhaonian, Acacia can''t drink. How about tea instead of wine¡° Wen Ruyan pulled his lips and looked at Lu Zhaonian.


    Lu Zhaonian nodded.


    Nie Xiangsi breathed a sigh of relief, took the tea cup from Wen Ruyan, lowered his head and took a drink, then put it down and looked up at Lu Zhaonian, "thank you."


    Lu Zhaonian clenched his fist and sat down with his lips drawn in an arc of forbearance.


    With Lu Zhaonian taking the lead, others lined up to welcome Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi took a sip of tea at a time and drank a lot.


    Apart from the greetings before dinner and the lively scene when welcoming Nie Xiangsi, it was quite quiet after a meal.


    I don''t know if it''s because someone is in charge!


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner.


    The crowd moved to the living room.


    Lu Zhengguo, Xiao yingheng and Xie Yiyang began to chat with Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen''s expression is not cold. When he is asked, he will also reply briefly.


    But he is too cold, Rao is the corner of his mouth, also let people feel that he is sneering.


    Therefore, Lu Zhengguo had a hard time finding a chat, and he was really embarrassed.


    Wen Ruyan always takes Nie Xiangsi to sit beside her, as if for fear that she will run away, holding her hand tightly.


    Because of Wen Ruyan''s exclusion and prudence towards Zhan tingshen and her vigilance, Nie Xiangsi was very depressed.


    Xie Qingpeng chats with Xie Yunxi, while Xiao Jingyan sits on one side, and occasionally takes a look at Nie Xiangsi.


    Xie Qingyuan accompanied Lu Zhaonian.


    Lu Zhaonian drank a lot of red wine at the dinner table.


    At the moment a young face red, star eyes are drunk.


    But he sat upright, his hands upright on his knees, his thin lips pressed tightly, trying to show that he was not drunk.


    Xie Qingyuan was both distressed and angry.


    I wish I could beat him twice, but I''m not willing to.


    Anyway, the whole living room situation is.


    Although Zhan tingshen is chatting with Lu Zhengguo, he is always looking at Nie Xiangsi.


    Although Nie Xiangsi is pulled by Wen Ruyan, his heart is on Zhan tingshen.


    Xie Yunxi and Xie Qingpeng are chatting, but their eyes are always on Lu Zhaonian''s side.


    Lu Zhaonian seems to be listening to Xie Qingyuan''s nagging, teaching him a lesson in his ear, but his mind is in Nie Xiangsi''s place.


    The whole scene can be described as "mystery".


    "Zhaonian, Zhaonian, you, do you want to vomit?"


    Xie Qingyuan nervous worry, will be present all the eyes of the moment attracted in the past.


    Looking at Lu Zhaonian, Nie Xiangsi saw that his face was red and he wanted to vomit, but he tried his best to endure it. His brows were slightly twisted.


    "Zhaonian..."


    As soon as Xie Yunxi got up, Lu Zhaonian suddenly got up and rushed to the bathroom in the living room.


    After a meal, Xie Qingyuan will follow.


    "Auntie, I''ll go."


    Xie Yunxi was busy, and then walked to the bathroom.


    Xie Qingyuan is restless and full of anxiety.


    Nie Xiangsi dropped her eyes and felt the eyes cast from the opposite side. Her eyelashes trembled and lifted her eyelids to see.


    Four eyes opposite moment, Nie Xiangsi heart tip in a flash, two wipe bright red quietly floating on two cheeks.


    Zhan tingshen saw this, and his eyes were dark.


    Immediately he looked at Xie Yiyang and said, "Mr. Xie, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first¡°


    ¡±Your business is heavy, and it''s inconvenient for Xie to stay for a long time. Well, thank you for taking you out¡° Xie Yiyang stands up.


    "Since you want to send it, let''s do it together." Lu Zhengguo also stood up.


    Xie Yiyang and Lu Zhengguo both stood up, and the rest had to follow.


    Of course, Wen Ruyan is not included in the rest.


    Nie Xiangsi is grasped by Wen Ruyan and can''t stand up even if she wants to.


    But I''m afraid Zhan tingshen left alone.


    So Nie Xiangsi was a little worried. Looking at Zhan tingshen''s eyes, she turned red. It seemed that she was pitiful and innocent.


    Zhan tingshen sighed in his heart.


    This silly girl.


    Even if he wanted to leave, he would not leave her here alone.


    Zhan tingshen narrowed his eyes, stared at Nie Xiangsi and said, "don''t get up quickly, just recognize my relatives, don''t want to recognize my uncle?"


    Xie Yiyang eyebrows light jump, busy pile with a smile to see to Nie Xiangsi, "Acacia, don''t Leng, quickly get up with us to send you three uncle."


    "Mr. Xie, you don''t want Sisi to go home with me?" Zhan tingshen answered almost immediately with a light tone.


    But Xie Yiyang didn''t listen like that.


    Breathing immediately slow a few beats, some don''t understand the deep meaning of looking at him.


    Zhan tingshen didn''t look at anyone, just staring at Nie Xiangsi, "let''s go, go home."


    "... well." Nie Xiangsi nodded and was about to get up. But as soon as he moved, he was tugged back by Wen Ruyan.


    Nie Xiangsi''s small face is slightly white, and she looks at Wen Ruyan pleadingly.


    When he heard Zhan tingshen say this, Xie Yiyang understood what he meant.


    It seems that the warring family has not agreed to let Nie Xiangsi move here.


    Zhan tingshen''s sudden visit today must be to take Nie Xiangsi back in person.


    After thinking about this, Xie Yiyang frowned and looked at Wen Ruyan, "Ruyan, I know you don''t want to give up your daughter, but our two families are not far away. In the future, I often accompany you to see Acacia. It''s late today, let''s go back first. I have to go to school tomorrow. Don''t delay the children''s study. "


    Wen Ruyan''s face was very tense, and the hand holding Nie Xiangsi''s hand became more and more tight.


    "Ma." Nie Xiangsi sees the astringent red in Wen Ruyan''s eyes and grabs it lightly.


    "What are you doing, sister-in-law?" Xie Qingpeng inadvertently sweeps to Wen Ruyan and grabs Nie Xiangsi''s hand. Seeing that Nie Xiangsi''s hand is blue and purple by her, she is so frightened that she quickly steps forward and holds Wen Ruyan''s arm. "Let go, sister-in-law. You can see what kind of hand you''ve pinched."


    Zhan tingshen see Nie Acacia hand purple, black eyes quickly turn cold, straight thin lips staring at the temperature of smoke..

 Chapter 187

    Zhan tingshen sees Nie Xiangsi''s blue and purple on the back of his hand, his black eyes turn cold quickly, and his thin lips stare at Wen Ruyan.


    Wen Ruyan didn''t realize how hard he was before. Now he saw that Nie Xiangsi''s hand was pinched Purple by her, and then he was surprised. He quickly released his hand. "Si Si, I''m sorry, mom didn''t mean it."


    Nie Xiangsi took back her hand, covered it with the other hand and shook her head.


    Then he quickly got up and walked to the edge of Zhan tingshen.


    She really doesn''t want to stay here.


    Everything was too strange for her to adapt.


    Wen Ruyan saw the reaction of Nie Xiangsi, and felt a pain in her heart. She looked at Nie Xiangsi sadly.


    Zhan tingshen took a look at Nie Xiangsi''s hand wrapped in his hand. His eyebrow was light and he said, "let''s go."


    "Mom, I''ll go first."


    "Think..."


    "Mr. Zhan, please."


    At the moment when Wen Ruyan opened his mouth, Xie Yiyang cut off Wen Ruyan''s words at the right time and stretched out a hand towards the door.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi bites her lips, takes back her eyes from Wen Ruyan and walks forward with her head down.


    Zhan tingshen followed.


    "Think, think, think."


    Wen Ruyan watched a group of people send Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi out of the door. He was so anxious that he was about to get up from the sofa, but he was held by Xie Qingpeng in time.


    "Sister-in-law, you have made a mistake today." Xie Qingpeng said, staring at Wen Ruyan.


    Wen Ruyan closed her eyes. How could they understand the pain in her heart at the moment.


    Xie Qingpeng, surprised to see her like this, looks at Xie Qingyuan.


    Xie Qingyuan shakes her head and says she doesn''t know why.


    Xie Qingpeng narrowed her eyes and said nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    After driving out of the villa for about five minutes, g-tr suddenly stopped by the side of the road.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t have time to doubt, so his hand was picked up by a dry and warm palm.


    Nie Xiangsi breathing light screen, turn to see past.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Zhan tingshen closed his long eyebrow tightly, and his two lips closed into a straight line. He looked at Nie Xiangsi and asked softly.


    Nie Xiangsi saw the deep love of his eyes, pink lips gently pulled, shaking his head, "no pain."


    Zhan tingshen''s face is calm. He looks down at Nie Xiangsi''s hand for half a while, and suddenly lowers his head. His thin warm lips are printed on the back of Nie Xiangsi''s hand.


    His lips are soft, yet strangely powerful. Nie Xiangsi could almost hear the sound of his left heart beating suddenly.


    Zhan tingshen''s lips rub on the back of Nie Xiangsi''s hand. Nie Xiangsi''s eyes were hot, her body seemed to be suddenly electrified, and the electric current quickly spread to her whole body.


    "Three, three uncles." Nie Xiangsi''s voice was shaking violently, and his little hands were bashful.


    Zhan tingshen, however, holds tightly, gently raises his deep and familiar eyes, and quietly looks at Nie Xiangsi. Nie Xiangsi felt that his brain was about to explode, and his body could not help shaking.


    Suddenly, it was dark.


    His lips did not know when to leave from the back of her hand, suddenly deceived her, and kissed her lips.


    Nie Xiangsi gasped, ten fingers snapped tightly, and his eyes closed tightly as his lips fell.


    Zhan Ting deeply coagulated Nie Xiangsi, tightly closed her curling eyelashes, and breathed heavily.


    He directly unfastened his seat belt and completely cheated the past.


    The car has been driving for nearly 20 minutes from the place where it just stopped.


    Nie Xiangsi''s brain has been in a state of chaos and lack of oxygen. He seems to be able to feel the strength of his palm. It''s so powerful and hot that it makes people palpitating.


    The shaking sound of mobile phone comes from Zhan tingshen''s trouser pocket.


    Nie Xiangsi faces the window of the car, hears the vibration of the mobile phone, and looks at Zhan tingshen through the window.


    Zhan tingshen has a deep understanding of the light in his eyes. He looks at Nie Xiangsi in the rearview mirror. Fang takes out the Bluetooth headset from the dark grid in the car and doesn''t listen to it on his right ear.


    "Tingshen, what about thinking? Are you home? "


    As soon as the mobile phone was connected, Zhan Yao''s urgent voice came.


    Zhan tingshen squinted, "Si Si is with me now."


    "... that''s good, that''s good." Zhan Yao smelt speech, took several breath, just relaxed a way.


    "Well." Zhan tingshen said.


    "Is Sisi OK?" Zhan Yao was worried.


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi in the rearview mirror, only to see her pink neck and side face, as well as a red ear tip.


    Thin lip slightly pulled to move next, "mmm."


    Zhan Yao took a long breath again.


    ¡±Anything else¡° Zhan tingshen.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right. Hang up. "


    Zhan Yao said that his voice was very tired.


    Zhan tingshen frowned lightly, "you have a rest early."


    Zhan Yaowei sighed and hung up the phone.


    Zhan tingshen thin lips light pursed, eyes staring at the front for several seconds, just released a hand, took off the Bluetooth headset of the right ear, and threw it into the dark grid.


    Nie Xiangsi saw Zhan tingshen''s chin slightly stretched and his eyelashes slightly flashed from the window. He turned around and leaned back on the back of his chair. He looked at Zhan tingshen, "third uncle, is he too grandfather¡°


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi from the rearview mirror, "EH."


    "... how''s granddad?" Nie Xiangsi asked in a low voice.


    Zhan tingshen had a slight pause before he said in a soft voice, "my grandfather has a lot of knowledge. He can see many things clearly and also understand them. It''s OK."


    Nie Xiangsi frowned.


    Zhan tingshen stares at her. His eyes move. He reaches out his right hand and touches her head. "Don''t think about it."


    Nie Xiangsi inhaled, and reluctantly hooked the corners of his mouth.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes quickly shrunk, took back his hand, focused on driving, and didn''t speak any more.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s late at night.


    A cry of horror suddenly cut through the silent dark room.


    "Ah..."


    Xie Yiyang opened his eyes, raised his hand and turned on the bedside lamp. He raised his upper body and looked at him. His eyes were full of fear. His face was white and his head was warm with sweat.


    Because of Wen Ruyan''s scream, the tense heart eased.


    Xie Yiyang said, "have you had a nightmare?"


    Wen Ruyan opened his lips and gasped. The sweat on his forehead rolled down.


    Xie Yiyang pursed his lips, lay down beside Wen Ruyan and put his hand around her.


    When her arm fell on her body, she found that Wen Ruyan''s body was as stiff as a stone.


    Xie Yiyang frowned and looked at Wen Ruyan, "OK, it''s OK. It''s just a dream."


    Wen Ruyan suddenly closed her eyes, tears, such as broken line beads from the corner of her eyes, pale dry lips whispering something, look very painful.


    Xie Yiyang''s eyelids jump lightly and his ears approach his warm lips.


    "Brother Yu, brother Yu..."


    Hear the name of Wen Ruyan''s lips whispering repeatedly.


    Xie Yiyang''s eyes suddenly shrink, slowly looking up at Wen Ruyan''s full sad face, his gentle and elegant face tears open a touch of Yin.


    Nie Hanyu!!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Gu Lihua came to Nie Xiangsi''s home as a rule.


    But since they entered the study, Nie Xiangsi kept running to the bathroom to vomit. Every time he vomited, Nie Xiangsi''s face turned pale and ugly.


    More times.


    Gu Lihua really couldn''t see it. She simply cleaned up and said to Nie Xiangsi, "I don''t think we should review today. You should go to the hospital to have a look. Seeing from the college entrance examination less than a month, in addition to grasp the review, the body should also pay attention to. If you don''t feel well during the college entrance examination, it will be a big problem. "


    "I''m fine. I can stick to it." Nie Xiangsi takes a deep breath and looks at Gu Lihua.


    Gu Lihua shook her head, "you can''t do this. The quality of study can not be good even if the body is not well. I''d better go to the hospital as soon as possible to take good care of myself. I''ll come back tomorrow. "


    Nie Xiangsi really felt uncomfortable, so he didn''t ask for it.


    Send Gu Lihua out, Gu Lihua also repeatedly told Nie Xiangsi must go to the hospital.


    After Gu Lihua left, Nie Xiangsi returned to the living room and went to the bathroom to vomit twice, which was very uncomfortable.


    When Zhang Hui saw this, she poured water and washed the fruit for Nie Xiangsi. She wanted her to drink some water or some fruit to relieve herself.


    Nie Xiangsi just drank a little water and couldn''t eat any fruit.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? It''s been three months. How can the reaction get bigger and bigger? "


    Zhang Hui was worried.


    In the first three months of pregnancy, Nie Xiangsi had almost no reaction. At that time, she was still happy for her.


    I didn''t think that it was all the first 12 weeks of pregnancy, but her reaction to vomiting became more and more serious.


    Nie Xiangsi shakes his head, "I''m ok, Aunt Zhang. I may not have a good rest last night."


    Yesterday, although she came back with Zhan tingshen, she was lying on the bed. In front of her eyes, Wen Ruyan looked at her tearfully, saying that she missed her father''s appearance and couldn''t sleep.


    I barely slept until four or five in the morning.


    "Ouch. I think it''s better to go to the hospital. I''m more relieved. I''ll call my husband right now. " Zhang Hui knew how much Zhan tingshen attached importance to Nie Xiangsi''s baby, so she didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    Nie Xiangsi looked down at his stomach, in case, so did not stop Zhang Hui.


    Zhang Hui went to the landline, picked up the phone and was about to dial Zhan tingshen''s number.


    Nie Xiangsi''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated on the tea table.


    After a meal, Zhang Hui looks at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi holds his stomach and sits straight in the sofa. He looks at the mobile phone on the coffee table and sees that it''s Xia Yunshu.


    Nie Xiangsi is a little suspicious.


    At this point, shouldn''t she be at school?


    Thinking, Nie Xiangsi took the phone and answered, "Yunshu."


    "Acacia, what are you doing?" Xia Yunshu sniffed and said.


    "I didn''t do anything. Are you okay? Have you caught a cold? " Nie Xiangsi''s voice is weak.


    "No cold. I just want to take a holiday today. Acacia, can I come to you? " Xia Yunshu said.


    Such a tense review time, how could she suddenly want to take a holiday for herself? I''m afraid she encountered something particularly annoying.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and glanced over Zhang Hui who had not dialed the phone. Her eyelashes flashed and said, "I''m planning to go to the hospital. Why don''t you accompany me?"


    "Hospital? What''s the matter with you? " Xia Yunshu said.


    "Don''t be surprised. What''s the matter with me? Who called you? I''m fine. I just want to go to the hospital to have a look. " Nie Xiangsi pursed her pale lips and said.


    "... all right."


    "Tell me where you are. I''ll ask Uncle Zhang to pick you up later." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    After Xia Yunshu tells her the address, Nie Xiangsi hangs up and asks Zhang Hui not to call Zhan tingshen. Xia Yunshu will accompany her to the hospital later.


    Zhang Hui knew Xia Yunshu, accompanied by Xia Yunshu and picked him up by Zhang Zheng. There was nothing to worry about, so she didn''t insist on fighting Zhan tingshen.


    Subsequently, Nie Xiangsi went upstairs to change clothes, then carrying a bag out of the door..

 Chapter 188

    Then, Nie Xiangsi went upstairs to change her clothes and went out with her bag.


    On the way to Yihe hospital, I meet Xia Yunshu in Xinjie near Weiran high school.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Yan Yan leaning on the back of the car seat Xia Yunshu, pick eyebrows way, "we are full of vitality, comparable to Xiaoqiang also tenacious Miss Xia, what stimulation?"


    "You are Xiaoqiang." Xia Yunshu curled his mouth and muttered.


    Nie Acacia hook lips, because the complexion is not good, Rao is smiling also appears very weak, "that in the end how?"


    Xia Yunshu looked at Nie Xiangsi''s pale face, frowned, immediately put his hands in the pocket of the cowboy coat, sat up straight, and looked at Nie Xiangsi with concern, "what about you? Are you okay? You look so pale


    "It''s terrible." Nie Xiangsi shrugged.


    "Pregnant so hard?" Xia Yunshu looks at Nie Xiangsi''s stomach and says.


    Nie Xiangsi is noncommittal, "don''t say me, say you. What''s going on? I''m going to take the college entrance examination right away. I''m not busy reviewing. What''s my vacation


    Xia Yunshu stares at Nie Xiangsi with bright eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes flickered, "what? You don''t want to say it''s about me, do you? "


    "Do you know Lin Zao?" Xia Yunshu suddenly asked.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Xia Yunshu saw Nie Xiangsi suddenly stunned appearance, delicate eyebrows a twist, curled his mouth, "well, I know."


    Er


    "... what do you know?" Nie Xiangsi swallows the throat and looks at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu glanced at Nie Xiangsi from the corner of his eye. "In fact, it''s nothing. He just began to wonder what is sacred about this forest graupel."


    Nie Xiangsi blinked her eyes. Because she didn''t know what Xia Yunshu knew, Nie Xiangsi didn''t know what to say and what not to say, so she looked at Xia Yunshu and didn''t speak.


    Xia Yunshu said here, but he didn''t go on. He leaned back on his chair, closed his eyes and said, "I didn''t sleep much last night. I''ll squint for a while and call me at the hospital."


    "... oh." Nie Xiangsi gently inhales, and her body slowly leans back on the back of the chair, but her teeth gently bite her lower lip, and her eyes look at Xia Yunshu bewildered.


    After about five minutes, Nie Xiangsi suddenly heard Xia Yunshu say, "now, I hate Uncle Xu more and more!"


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    How can she listen, so like, more and more like


    ¡­¡­


    To Yihe hospital, because Nie Xiangsi is suddenly decided to come, so did not make an appointment in advance.


    She could have called Wen Qingcheng and opened a back door, but she didn''t.


    After all, it''s not a big deal.


    Zhang Zheng gave Nie Xiangsi a number, then Xia Yunshu accompanied Nie Xiangsi to the obstetrics and gynecology department.


    Fortunately, today is Monday, and the hospital is not as crowded as Saturday weekend.


    So Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu waited for less than an hour, and Nie Xiangsi was called in to check.


    Roughly told the doctor about his own situation, the doctor gave Nie Xiangsi a list, let her do a B ultrasound.


    So Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu went to the B ultrasound room, and waited for nearly half an hour before it was Nie Xiangsi''s turn.


    When the result came out, the doctor told Nie Xiangsi that the child was very healthy, so she didn''t have to worry about it. As for the serious phenomenon of pregnancy and vomiting, she might take some vitamin B6 and folic acid tablets to relieve it, but she shouldn''t eat too much.


    I heard the doctor say that.


    Nie Xiangsi was finally relieved.


    I thought there was nothing wrong, so I got up and left.


    At this time, the doctor suddenly looked at the B-ultrasound picture and said to Nie Xiangsi, "do you know you are pregnant with twins?"


    what£¿


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes were stunned.


    Leaning forward slightly to stand up, the body froze, looking at the doctor, a pair of completely think that he heard the wrong muddle force like.


    When the doctor saw Nie Xiangsi like this, he knew it.


    Holding the B-ultrasound picture, he pointed to Nie Xiangsi, "look, two."


    Nie Xiangsi has a small mouth and grows into an "O" shape.


    "You are now pregnant for almost 13 weeks. Haven''t you had B-ultrasound before?" Asked the doctor strangely.


    "... yes, I have." Nie Xiangsi''s heart beat fast to the verge of bursting.


    "When did you do it?" Asked the doctor.


    "Almost two weeks ago."


    Nie Xiangsi is totally ignorant.


    But she remembers that she did have B-ultrasound before, as if to check whether it was ectopic pregnancy, and whether the fetus was healthy and so on.


    But at that time, the doctor did not say that Nie Xiangsi was pregnant with twins.


    "Doctor, I, I''m really pregnant with twins?" Nie Xiangsi was stunned.


    "It''s true." The doctor said, pause, way, "before probably is the fetal position reason, so did not check out. But you do have twins


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yunshu has been waiting for Nie Xiangsi in the floor rest area.


    Seeing Nie Xiangsi come out of the corridor like a fool, Xia Yunshu is startled. He thinks that there is something wrong with the child.


    All of a sudden, he jumped up from the chair and rushed to Nie Xiangsi.


    "Acacia, what, what situation?"


    Xia Yunshu stands in front of Nie Xiangsi, looking at Nie Xiangsi from top to bottom and pulling his heart nervously.


    Nie Xiangsi looked up at Xia Yunshu, a pair of glazed eyes are not dull, but streamer.


    And it''s closer.


    Xia Yunshu just saw that Nie Xiangsi''s small expression was not like being silly at all. Instead, he stretched his small face and tried to bear something. The corners of his mouth were trembling lightly. It seemed that he wanted to be happy.


    "..." Xia Yunshu licked his lower lip and looked at Nie Xiangsi in wonder, "Miss, I just want to ask you, what''s the situation now? What''s the meaning of your expression? "


    "Ah..."


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly hooks Xia Yunshu''s neck and hugs her tightly.


    Xia Yunshu, "..." almost strangled by her!


    "Yunshu, Yunshu, I feel like I''ve won five million. No, no, more than that. " Nie Xiangsi is just about to hop in Xia Yun''s arms.


    Xia Yunshu black line straight up, hands trembling push her shoulder, plead for mercy, "aunt, I''m about to be strangled by you."


    Nie Xiangsi releases her and looks at Xia Yunshu like a trumpet flower with a smile.


    Xia Yunshu stroked his neck and coughed twice. The more he thought, he stared at Nie Xiangsi. "I said, miss, can we stop playing tricks. You make me feel like a fool. "


    "Poof..."


    Nie Xiangsi smiles.


    Take Xia Yunshu''s arm and walk towards the elevator.


    Xia Yunshu mouth twitch, staring at the eye, Nie Xiangsi arm of his hand, still shaking.


    You can imagine how happy she is at the moment.


    "No. Nie Xiangsi, it''s boring for you. What''s the point of having fun by yourself? And I''m next to you. I''m really, really puzzling, right? " Xia Yunshu stares at Nie Xiangsi in depression. It seems that a kitten is scratching her in her heart. Her curiosity has been successfully hooked to the top by Nie Xiangsi.


    If Nie Xiangsi wants to continue to "sell the key", Xia Yunshu may not be able to help but use violence to "torture and extort a confession"!


    "I''m pregnant." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    Xia Yunshu, cold face!


    Well, she didn''t know she was pregnant!? What a surprise. I have a white eye.


    Nie xiangsile, staring at her, slowly put up two slender white fingers, "two."


    "Oh." Xia Yunshu continued to look cold.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds


    "Ah... Two, two, my God! Nie Xiangsi, you can do it


    Xia Yunshu jumped up directly. If he didn''t worry about Nie Xiangsi''s pregnancy, he might not be able to hold Nie Xiangsi''s shoulder.


    Looking at Xia Yunshu, Nie Xiangsi''s pretty face is out of shape, and she is happy.


    "Nie Xiangsi, you are too good. Twins, how small the probability is. Your family is not twins, and your third uncle doesn''t have twins'' genes, but you are pregnant with twins. Nie Xiangsi, did you save the galaxy in your last life? Wu Wu, I envy you so much. "


    Xia Yunshu was inexplicably excited and excited.


    This probably has something to do with the reason why every woman has good expectations for twins.


    So hear Nie Xiangsi unexpectedly a bosom is twins, Xia Yunshu almost want to envy dead.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face is going to be rotten. He reaches out and pats Xia Yunshu''s arm. "Don''t envy me too much. I''m a legend."


    "Go away!" Xia Yun is relaxed and happy.


    "Hey, hey."


    Nie Xiangsi bowed her head and touched her stomach with her white hands.


    In the past week, she finally met something that made her happy.


    If... Her third uncle knew that she was pregnant with twins, what would be her reaction?


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes turn into crescent moon. I''m looking forward to it.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the hospital, Nie Xiangsi had planned to let Xia Yunshu go back to the villa with her for lunch, but Xia Yunshu suddenly felt a strong sense of guilt on the way back to the villa with Nie Xiangsi. He felt that wasting precious review time like this was just like a crime, which made her particularly uneasy and suddenly stopped going.


    So, Nie Xiangsi had to let Zhang Zheng turn back and send Xia Yunshu to Weiran high school before returning to the villa.


    The car skidded to the front door of the villa.


    When she got off at Nie Xiangsi, she felt that she was in an incomparable good mood.


    The pace to the villa is also quite light, even can''t help humming.


    Yes.


    She walked into the villa and was standing at Xuankou changing her shoes.


    Zhang Hui suddenly stepped forward and said in a low voice in her ear, "my husband''s father is here."


    Nie Xiangsi''s action of changing shoes suddenly froze, and the joy on her face also solidified a little. She raised her eyes to look at the living room.


    When he saw Zhan Jin sitting in the sofa, Nie Xiangsi''s happy mood disappeared in an instant.


    Seeing this, Zhang Hui twisted her eyebrows and said, "I just wanted to call my husband, but the young master didn''t allow me to call."


    Because Zhang Huiyuan first worked in the old house.


    I''ve always called Zhan Jin the young master.


    Even if she went to the villa to take care of Zhan tingshen and her, she couldn''t change her words.


    Nie Xiangsi pinched his fingers and said nothing. After changing his shoes, he had to walk towards the living room.


    "Miss."


    Zhang Hui holds her hand.


    Nie Xiangsi Weidun, looking at Zhang Hui.


    Zhang Hui saw that Nie Xiangsi''s face was pale and she couldn''t bear it. She said with relief, "it''s noon soon. Maybe Mr. Nie will come back for lunch."


    Nie Xiangsi drooped his eyelids and nodded.


    Zhang Hui released Nie Xiangsi''s hand.


    Nie Xiangsi took a deep breath and went to the living room.


    Walking into the living room, Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhan Jin sitting on the sofa, sipped his lips and said, "grandfather."


    Zhan Jin raised his eyelids and stared at Nie Xiangsi fiercely. He pulled his lips coldly and said, "I can''t stand it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£

 Chapter 189

    Zhan Jin raised his eyelids and stared at Nie Xiangsi fiercely. He pulled his lips coldly and said, "I can''t stand it."


    Nie Xiangsi frowned.


    "When are you going to move out?" Zhan Jin said in a cold and hard tone.


    Nie Xiangsi pinched her fingers and looked at Zhan Jin, "move out? Why am I moving out? "


    "Yes. I''ve been pampered by the Warring States family for more than ten years, and even other people are reluctant to leave, let alone you. " Zhan Jin sneered.


    Looking at Zhan Jin''s superiority and superiority, Nie Xiangsi finally knows why Zhan Jinwen is domineering when she faces her.


    Nie Xiangsi asked himself that he always respected Zhan Jin and never contradicted him.


    There is nothing wrong with him defending his daughter, but it is rare for him to be so unreasonable and blind.


    From slapping her last time, saying that even if she died, it''s not a pity. To drive her out of the family now, besides explaining Zhan Jin''s love for Zhan Jinwen, it also makes Nie Xiangsi understand.


    In Zhan Jin''s eyes, she is nothing at all.


    Even if she''s dead, Zhan Jin won''t feel anything.


    For such an "elder", Nie Xiangsi can''t find any reason for her to continue to "respect" him.


    Nie Xiangsi squinted and looked at Zhan Jin in a calm voice. "Whatever you think, I will never move out of here!"


    Zhan Jin stares at Nie Xiangsi with a sneer, "his face is thicker than the city wall!"


    Nie Xiangsi has no expression. "If you have nothing else to do, I''ll go upstairs."


    Said, Nie Xiangsi will leave the living room.


    "Make a deal!" Zhan Jin said.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned and looked at Zhan Jin.


    "Make your terms. How can you move out and stay away from the fighters? " Zhan Jin was like a almsgiving man standing at a high place. Although he was sitting, he seemed to be looking down on Nie Xiangsi, and his tone was scornful.


    Nie Xiangsi was angry in the end, but she didn''t show it. Looking at Zhan Jin, "there''s only one possibility for me to move out from here. The third uncle asked me to go in person. Otherwise, no one wants me to leave. "


    "Fifty million."


    Zhan Jin said.


    Nie Xiangsi clenched his hands.


    "I''ll give you 50 million. Stay away from the fighters. 50 million, plus the jewelry that everyone in the family has bought for you over the past decade, and the red envelopes they have given you every new year. As long as you don''t spend too much, it''s enough for you to live a life without food and clothing. " Zhan Jin stares at Nie Xiangsi. His eyes are as if he is determined that Nie Xiangsi will not refuse such a temptation.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly laughed.


    She understood a truth at once.


    It turns out that people''s hearts can be as cool and thin as battle fluid.


    Even if there is no blood relationship between them, there are 13 years of love in the end.


    This kind of careful words, he did not change his face to say.


    Zhan Jin looked at the smile on Nie Xiangsi''s face, and his cold face wrinkled, "I advise you not to be too greedy and take it when it''s good. Otherwise, there won''t even be 50 million in the end! "


    "I''m not rare!"


    The smile on Nie Xiangsi''s face converged a little, and her eyes fixed on Zhan Jin. Her voice suddenly turned cold at this time. "You don''t have to waste your breath any more. No matter what you say, I won''t leave. If you really can''t accommodate me, you can work hard on my third uncle. As long as the third uncle drives me, I will leave without saying a word. "


    "Nie Xiangsi, don''t be ignorant!"


    Zhan Jin see Nie Xiangsi a pair of oil and salt don''t enter of appearance, in the end angry, suddenly sink face, cold li of stare at Nie Xiangsi way.


    Nie Xiangsi inhaled, "I don''t think you want to see me now. I went upstairs


    Nie Xiangsi is about to turn and leave.


    But at this time, Zhan Jin suddenly grabbed her arm from behind.


    Nie Xiangsi was shocked and turned to see Zhan Jin with a white face.


    "Nie Xiangsi, you are more and more unruly now!" Zhan Jin denounced him.


    With the last slap in the face, Nie Xiangsi can''t help being nervous when he sees Zhan Jin.


    What''s more, she still has two


    Nie Xiangsi''s gums trembled and he didn''t dare to speak. He was worried that whatever he said would make him more angry.


    "Young master, you have something to say."


    Zhang Hui hears something wrong in the kitchen and runs out. Zhan Jin grabs Nie Xiangsi''s arm in a vicious way. She turns white and runs to Nie Xiangsi''s side in a panic. She looks at Zhan Jin and says, "miss is still pregnant with a child."


    "It''s just a bastard!"


    Zhan Jin stares at Nie Xiangsi''s stomach and hums coldly.


    Zhang Hui''s eyes were wide and wide. He never expected Zhan Jin to say such a thing.


    Nie Xiangsi''s teeth were clenched and his eyes were red. He stared at Zhan Jin, "Mr. Zhan, you can look down on me, belittle me and despise me, but you can''t insult my child!"


    It''s almost instinctive to defend one''s own blood.


    Nie Xiangsi will never allow anyone to humiliate her children in front of her, but he can only do it, nothing can be done!


    "This child is only designed by you. We fighters don''t need such blood. So don''t leave the baby in your stomach! " Zhan Jinyin stares at Nie Xiangsi fiercely, "tingshen is now bewitched by you, so he doesn''t see you clearly for a moment. I''m tingshen''s father. I have the responsibility to clean up women like you who don''t know the heaven and the earth, and try hard to climb him up! "


    Zhan Jin said, snorting coldly, "I''ll take you to the hospital now and take the wild seed out of your stomach!"


    what?!


    Nie Xiangsi chills all over, "what are you going to do?"


    Zhan Jin grits his teeth, fastens Nie Xiangsi''s arm and drags Nie Xiangsi to the door.


    "Let me go, you let me go, I don''t want to go to the hospital, I don''t want to go... How can you do that? Aunt Zhang, Aunt Zhang... "


    Nie Xiangsi was already weak. Although Zhan Jin was nearly 70 years old, he had great strength.


    In addition, he had a firm attitude, so he did not allow Nie Xiangsi to struggle. He grabbed Nie Xiangsi''s arm and dragged it out.


    Nie Xiangsi couldn''t break away at all.


    "Young master..."


    When Zhang Hui heard Nie Xiangsi''s voice calling her in a panic, she woke up and understood what Zhan Jin was going to do with Nie Xiangsi.


    Terrified, she ran up quickly and ignored the others. She grabbed Zhan Jin and dragged Nie Xiangsi''s hands, and said, "young master, don''t do this. What miss is pregnant with is her husband''s child, your grandson. How can you have the heart to let Miss kill her?"


    "If tingshen wants to have children, there are many women rushing to give them birth! Nie Xiangsi has a wild seed in his stomach. Even if he was born, his name is not right and his words are not right. If he is ridiculed by the world, he might as well kill him now. "


    Zhan Jin stares at Zhang Hui, "don''t let me go! Zhang Hui, pay attention to your identity


    "Young master, you can''t. Mr. Wang attaches so much importance to the baby in Miss''s belly. If he knows that you are forcing miss to have an abortion, he will be crazy. " Zhang Hui burst into tears.


    How could that be?


    Miss pregnant with a child, young master, he is going to be a grandfather, how can he kill his own grandson?!


    "Get out of the way!"


    Zhan Jin loses all his patience, vigorously whisks Zhang Hui away and drags Nie Xiangsi out.


    "Young master, young master..."


    Zhang Hui is thrown far away by Zhan Jin, and finally stands firm. Zhan Jin has forced Nie Xiangsi to go out.


    Zhang Hui can''t bear to chase out, but just arrived at the entrance, she suddenly thought of something, and quickly wiped her tears, ran to the living room, picked up the landline, dialed Zhan tingshen''s number.


    Zhang Hui knew that Zhan Jin could not be stopped by her alone.


    So now only Zhan tingshen can stop Zhan Jin.


    As soon as the phone gets through.


    Zhang Hui cried, "Sir, please come back quickly. Something''s wrong. Young master, young master must take miss to hospital for abortion. I really don''t know what to do? Come quickly, sir. It will be too late, sir


    "Right now!"


    Zhan tingshen''s tight voice came.


    Zhang Hui covered her mouth, "sir..."


    Dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu


    What else does Zhang Hui have to say? That end has cut off the call.


    Zhang Huiwei was stunned for two seconds.


    Then quickly put down the phone, turned and ran towards the door.


    Zhang Hui out of the villa, see Zhan Jin standing in the car, forced to drag the arm of Nie Xiangsi to the car.


    Nie Xiangsi grabs the door with one hand and refuses to let go.


    Zhang Huixin grabs tightly and runs down in a hurry, holding Nie Xiangsi''s arm pulled by Zhan Jin''s brute force.


    Nie Xiangsi is too thin.


    Zhan Jin tugged her hand so hard.


    Zhang Hui can''t help worrying that Nie Xiangsi''s arm will be pulled down by Zhan Jin.


    "I won''t go to the hospital, I won''t kill my child, I won''t go, I won''t go..."


    Nie Xiangsi''s collapsed Chao Zhan Jin roars, his face is white, but his eyes are red.


    This moment.


    Nie Xiangsi really hates Zhan Jin!


    Last time he slapped down, Nie Xiangsi was just cold.


    And now.


    She hates him!


    What makes him think he can decide the life and death of her child?


    Why is he so justified in killing her child?!


    Why is he?


    Why on earth?!


    "I will never go to the hospital with you unless I die!"


    Nie Xiangsi bares her teeth and shouts at Zhan Jin.


    "Tough mouth!"


    Zhan Jin''s eyes suddenly overcast. He clenched his teeth and murmured. He turned to the driver sitting in the front row and said, "go down and catch the young lady in the car for me."


    Driver, "..."


    "Hurry up!"


    The driver hesitated, "young master, this, this is not good."


    "Cut the crap! Either get out of the car and help me now, or get out of here. " Zhan Jin seems to be forced by Nie Xiangsi''s obstinacy and persistence, and cheers deeply.


    The driver frowned and had to get off.


    Just as the driver got off the bus.


    Two cars came one after the other.


    The driver gave a meal and didn''t move again.


    When Zhang Hui heard the sound of the car engine, her eyes lit up and looked over.


    At this time, the two cars stopped before and after, almost at the same time, a person came down.


    One is Zhan tingshen, the other is... Wen Ruyan.


    Wen Ruyan got out of the car and saw that Nie Xiangsi appeared in front of her in such a tragic and resolute manner. The shock from the bottom of her heart can be imagined.


    And the vision sweeps to stand in the car, the face can ruthlessly pull Nie Xiangsi arm of Zhan Jin when.


    The flames of anger ignited rapidly in her chest and burned.


    Wen Ruyan fiercely raised his breath, was about to rush forward, a figure faster than her, rushed past..

 Chapter 190

    Wen Ruyan fiercely raised his breath. When he was about to rush forward, a figure was faster than her and rushed past.


    Zhan tingshen stepped forward and grasped Zhan Jin''s arm with his well-defined palm.


    Looking at it, I really just hold it, and I can''t even see the force.


    Zhan Jin tugged at Nie Xiangsi''s arm, but suddenly a spasm, suddenly released his hand.


    Almost immediately, Nie Xiangsi rushed into Zhan tingshen''s arms.


    Zhan tingshen also hugged Nie Xiangsi''s trembling back at the same time, staring at Zhan Jin with cold eyes, "I said that if there is any mistake in thinking after that, I will count all the accounts on Zhan Jinwen!"


    Zhan Jin''s arm trembled slightly and invisibly.


    The pain from elbow to shoulder was as unbearable as the stirring of the meridians under the arm.


    Zhan Jin breathes heavily and stares at Zhan tingshen, "I''m your father, Zhan tingshen, do you dare to fight me?"


    "As early as the time you started to fight, you and I were no longer father and son! Mr. Zhan, for the sake of my mother, I''ll let you go. If there is another time, I will not be soft on you! " Zhan tingshen is extremely angry.


    Zhan Jin didn''t have no brain at all. He stared at Zhan tingshen''s grim face for a few seconds, hummed coldly, and looked at the driver, "let''s go!"


    The driver was eager to go.


    Smell speech, quickly climb on the car.


    "Stop!"


    Wen Ruyan clenched his fists and stepped forward, staring at Zhan Jin with hatred, "Zhan Jin, why do you treat my daughter like this? You will be punished


    Zhan Jin frowned and looked at Wen Ruyan coldly, "retribution? I did get my revenge. Because I adopted such a white eyed wolf, disgusting thing


    "You can''t spit Ivory out of your dog''s mouth! Zhan Jin, I curse you for not ending well! " It was as warm as smoke.


    Zhan Jin gritted his teeth angrily, "as expected, if there is a mother, there must be a daughter. There is crude blood in his bones."


    Zhan Jin said, slamming his hand to close the door and staring at the driver, "drive!"


    The driver nodded in fear, quickly started the car, turned the steering wheel, and drove out slowly in front of the crowd.


    Wen Ruyan''s eyes are red, staring at Zhan Jin''s car, shaking irregularly.


    Strong hatred, now filled her body every cell.


    He killed Yu elder brother don''t say, come to harm her daughter again now.


    Zhan Jin, you have to die!


    "Sisi, it''s OK, it''s OK, good boy." Zhan tingshen hugs Nie Xiangsi and rubs her trembling back with both hands.


    Nie Xiangsi was really scared.


    She never thought that Zhan Jin would force her to have an abortion.


    In the moment of entering Zhan tingshen''s arms.


    Nie Xiangsi in addition to fear, but also a strong grievance, so that her state at this time some out of control.


    At the same time, Zhang Hui raised her hand and wiped her tears. She looked at Nie Xiangsi painfully and said in a dumb voice, "Miss, you should be scared. I don''t know what the young master thought, but he pulled miss to the hospital for abortion


    "What did you say?"


    Wen Ruyan''s eyes withdraw from the direction of Zhan Jin''s departure and stares at Zhang huidao.


    Zhang Huiwei was stunned and looked at Wen Ruyan.


    "You said that Zhan Jin was just going to have an abortion with Si Si?" Wen Ruyan''s eyes seem to drip red ink, and her eyes are filled with anger and hatred.


    Last time Wen Ruyan came, Zhang Hui knew that Wen Ruyan was the mother of Nie Xiangsi.


    See her like this.


    Zhang Hui realized that she had made a slip of the tongue, so she did not dare to say anything more and hung her head.


    Zhang Hui did not answer.


    But silence is acquiescence.


    Wen Ruyan''s heart was torn open. In a moment, heartache, resentment and anger poured into his heart like a torrent.


    Wen Ruyan clenches his teeth and suddenly goes to Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen crazily, reaching out to separate them.


    Zhan tingshen tightens his eyebrows. At the moment when Wen Ruyan reaches out his hand, he holds Nie Xiangsi in his arms. His cold eyes stare at Wen Ruyan, whose mood is falling apart. "Si Si is in unstable mood and needs a rest. I''ll take her back to her room first. Aunt Zhang, welcome Mrs. Xie for me. "


    That''s all.


    Zhan tingshen didn''t make any stop and strode towards the villa.


    Wen Ruyan clenched his hands and almost bit the root of his teeth to bleed.


    ¡­¡­


    Second floor, master bedroom.


    Zhan tingshen enters the room with Nie Xiangsi in his arms, closes the door with his backhand and locks it.


    Then he strode to the bedside and sat down. He placed Nie Xiangsi on his leg and looked down at her.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are closed, but her eyelashes are shaking.


    Zhan Ting felt sharp pain in his heart. He stretched out his hand and ran his finger over Nie Xiangsi''s eyes. "It''s OK, eh?"


    "Wu..."


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly sobbed, his face pressed tightly against Zhan tingshen''s chest, and his two lips shriveled into a straight line.


    "Don''t cry, OK?"


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes were hot, he bowed his head, his thin lips were close to her ears, and his voice was hoarse and low.


    "Wuwu, I''m so afraid, I''m so afraid of the third uncle..." Nie Xiangsi''s tears began to trickle out of her eyes.


    The deep throat of the war court was blocked. For a moment, he couldn''t say anything.


    Lips, gently moved to the corner of Nie Xiangsi''s eyes, a little bit kissing her tears.


    I don''t know if Zhan tingshen''s kiss played a role.


    Gradually, Nie Xiangsi''s mood gradually calmed down.


    Although his face was still pale, he didn''t cry any more.


    Zhan tingshen looked at her moist eyelashes and gently stirred tip of the nose. Her heart was dull and painful.


    Pick her up and let her straddle on her lap.


    Zhan tingshen held her waist in one hand and stroked her face in the other.


    Nie Xiangsi slowly raised his eyelashes, eyes ruddy, looking at Zhan tingshen.


    "It''s the third uncle''s fault that scares Sisi. Believe uncle San, this time, uncle San will never give up. Some people have to pay for it. " Zhan tingshen''s voice is low, but it is dark enough.


    Nie Xiangsi''s throat choked, "he''s your father."


    Zhan Ting said coldly, "but he has no consciousness of being a father! Now he wants to attack my children. If I don''t do something, how can I face my children in the future? "


    Nie Xiangsi''s wet eyelashes flashed twice, looking at Zhan tingshen, "then you, don''t have no sense of propriety."


    She can ignore Zhan Jin''s beating her, but she can''t be so big hearted that she doesn''t even care if Zhan Jin wants to kill her children.


    and.


    With her knowledge of Zhan Jin.


    Being reasonable and good at speaking doesn''t work for him at all.


    After all.


    He didn''t even care about his own grandson. He didn''t hesitate to kill the child in her stomach, but also wanted to drive her out of the family.


    You can imagine how determined he was to drive her out of the family for Zhan Jinwen.


    Zhan tingshen narrowed his eyes, and a cold light flashed through his eyes. He didn''t answer Nie Xiangsi''s words.


    They stayed upstairs for nearly 40 minutes before they came down hand in hand.


    Wen Ruyan can''t wait to see them finally appear. He stands up from the sofa and stares anxiously at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi saw the worry on Wen Ruyan''s face and felt slightly warm.


    Take out the hand from Zhan tingshen''s hand and walk to Wen Ruyan, "Mom."


    Wen Ruyan holds Nie Xiangsi''s hand and tears fall down.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are astringent and painful. He reaches out his hand and gently caresses the tears on Wen Ruyan''s face, trying to smile, "what are you doing? I''m fine again. "


    "... Sisi, just go with your mother. Can''t mom please you?"


    Wen Ruyan''s tearful eyes whirled and he looked at Nie Xiangsi pleadingly, "Mom, I can''t stand your life like this. He is not human at all. "


    Nie Xiangsi touched Wen Ruyan''s swollen eyes, took her and sat on the sofa. She looked down at Wen Ruyan''s hand and said in a dumb voice, "Mom, I know what you''re feeling now. Because you love me, I do not want to be wronged. I understand that. But... "


    Nie Xiangsi said here, raised his head, eyes run red, seriously staring at Wen Ruyan, "I can''t leave him."


    Of course, Wen Ruyan knows who he is.


    "Sisi, my silly daughter."


    Wen Ruyan was heartbroken. "Do you know that they and their families have no good intentions for you at all? Zhan Jin, then to you. You are still so young, he is willing to... Willing to treat you like this, he doesn''t love you at all, why can''t you understand? "


    "Aunt, I love Acacia very much. I think that no one in the world loves her more than me. Including you


    Zhan tingshen opened his mouth at this time, his voice was low and firm.


    "Don''t call me auntie. I''m disgusted!"


    Wen Ruyan didn''t see Zhan tingshen, but looked at Nie Xiangsi with tears in her heart, "don''t think I don''t know what your Zhan Jiaan''s heart is. You rich and powerful people only care about interests. You can''t do anything for your benefit! "


    Zhan tingshen lowers his brow.


    "Mom, third uncle is not what you think. Third uncle is really kind to me. You misunderstood him." Nie Xiangsi urgent way, don''t want Wen Ruyan misunderstand him.


    Wen Ruyan shook his head, "Sisi, you are bewitched by him now. You won''t believe what I say. But one day, you will understand that everything mom said is true. They don''t know what love is. "


    "Ma." Nie Xiangsi is very weak.


    "Sisi, come with me, will you?" Wen Ruyan looks at Nie Xiangsi sadly.


    Nie Xiangsi was sad, "Mom, do you think that it''s against ethics and disgrace for me to be with my third uncle, so you can''t accept that I''m with my third uncle, so you''re against us?"


    "Sisi, in your eyes, is a mother the kind of person who ignores the happiness of her daughter for the sake of her own face?" Warm as smoke, wry smile.


    Nie Xiangsi bit his lip, "why is that? Why do you object so firmly to my being with my third uncle? "


    "Because..."


    "Auntie!"


    As soon as Wen Ruyan opened his mouth, he was interrupted by the deep voice of the war court.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes on Nie Xiangsi, deep eyes quickly skimmed over something.


    "What? Are you so afraid of me telling the truth? " Wen Ruyan couldn''t help sneering and staring at Zhan tingshen with hatred, "all of you are not good things. Especially your father and you


    A man who killed her husband.


    One''s coming to her daughter again!


    It seems.


    In the eyes of Wen Ruyan, Zhan tingshen seems to have been labeled "beast" by Wen Ruyan.


    Perhaps, without that, Wen Ruyan''s view of Zhan tingshen would not be so extreme and one-sided.


    But with that.


    In Wen Ruyan''s opinion, everything he did to Nie Xiangsi had ulterior motives.


    "Facts? What are the facts? "


    Just when Wen Ruyan and Zhan tingshen confront each other, Nie Xiangsi looks at Wen Ruyan and Zhan tingshen, and asks in a low voice.


    Zhan tingshen is obedient, and his eyebrows are suddenly tight..

 Chapter 191

    Zhan tingshen is obedient and his eyebrows are suddenly tight.


    Wen Ruyan''s eyes flashed slightly, although he wanted to take Nie Xiangsi away immediately.


    The fastest way to take away Nie Xiangsi is to tell her about it.


    But Wen Ruyan also knows that if she tells Nie Xiangsi about it, Nie Xiangsi will not do her any good except to bear the pain of hatred all her life just like her.


    and.


    Nie Xiangsi is now pregnant with a child, and has just experienced so much stimulation.


    If she chooses to tell Nie Xiangsi at this time, she can''t guarantee whether she can bear it or not.


    So hate it.


    Wen Ruyan can''t do it, even ignoring his daughter''s safety.


    Therefore, Wen Ruyan did not answer Nie Xiangsi''s words, but looked at Zhan tingshen and said, "Mr. Zhan, let''s talk about it alone."


    "Ma."


    Nie Xiangsi frowns and stares at Wen Ruyan.


    Wen Ruyan saw that Nie Xiangsi was so nervous, and his heart was sour and bitter. He touched Nie Xiangsi''s face pitifully and said in a dumb voice, "this is Mr. Zhan''s territory. What can I do to him?"


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Zhan tingshen drooped his eyes, gathered his eyes, looked at Nie Xiangsi, and said to Wen Ruhe, "how about going to the study?"


    "Yes." Said Wen Ruyan.


    Zhan tingshen retreated and stood aside to make way for Wen Ruyan.


    Wen Ruyan clenched Nie Xiangsi''s hand, then released it, took a deep breath, got up, and wiped it in front of Zhan tingshen.


    "The study is on the second floor." Zhan tingshen looks up at the study on the second floor.


    Wen Ruyan steps slightly, turning his toes towards the direction of the stairs.


    Zhan tingshen looks at Wen Ruyan''s straight back and his black eyes shrink.


    "Third uncle."


    Nie Xiangsi gets up and walks to Zhan tingshen. He reaches for Zhan tingshen and holds his arm with anxiety in his eyes.


    Zhan tingshen dropped his eyes, covered the deep taboo in his eyes, looked at Nie Xiangsi gently, and said in a shallow voice, "it''s OK. Well


    Nie Xiangsi is wringing her eyebrows. What else do you want to say.


    Zhan tingshen gently brushed her hand off his arm and turned to walk towards the second floor.


    Wen Ruyan stood at the entrance of the stairs, staring coldly at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen went upstairs and pointed in the direction of the study, "please."


    Wen Ruyan worries downstairs and looks at two people''s Nie Xiangsi. He purses his lips and goes to the study.


    Zhan tingshen also glances at Nie Xiangsi downstairs, and Fang follows him.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the two people before and after entering the study, and then, the study door closed in front of her, a heart hanging to the throat.


    ¡­¡­


    Study.


    Wen Ruyan watched Zhan tingshen close the door. There was no nonsense. He said straightforwardly, "I have to take away Sisi!"


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes stared at Wen Ruyan and said, "you sit first."


    "No! Mr. Zhan, tell me straight. How can I let my daughter go? " Wen Ruyan squeezed his fingers and said.


    Zhan tingshen saw that Wen Ruyan was obstinately unwilling to sit, and he didn''t force him. Standing about four or five steps away from her, he looked at her quietly, "aunt, I''ll tell you the truth. I''m not going to return Sisi to you. Think, I''m going to make up my mind


    "Don''t deceive people too much! Dogs bite when they are in a hurry. " Wen Ruyan stares at Zhan tingshen and rebukes him coldly.


    Zhan tingshen pursed his thin lips and said, "I''m serious about thinking. I love her


    "If you really love her, will you make her pregnant now? Zhan tingshen, Si Si, is only 18 years old, and her life has just begun. You let her get pregnant now. What about her future? Sisi is young, simple and easy to deceive, but I''m not stupid. The reason why you are so kind-hearted is nothing more than a guilty conscience. Do you think that if my father and I were both killed in that car accident, no one would know what your father Zhan Jin did? "


    When Wen Ruyan said this, the whole person trembled.


    "You adopt Sisi, and let Sisi be grateful to everyone in your family. But everyone in your family is hurting her, kidnapping her. Take advantage of Si Si''s gratitude to you and forgive you again and again. Don''t you think it''s shameless? Last time, Sisi must have been injured by some of your strategists, right? Are you really not afraid of retribution when you and your family do this


    Zhan tingshen looked at the excited Wen Ruyan. After a pause, he said, "at the beginning, I adopted Si Si because of my father. However, I have no hypocrisy in my mind


    "Lies! It''s all lies! If you really want to adopt Sisi and make atonement, will he do this to Sisi? If you really love Sisi, why can''t you wait a few more years, just let Sisi get pregnant at this time? In my opinion, you are all hypocritical to think about it Wen Ruyan roared in a low voice.


    Zhan tingshen frowned, "what if I said that my father didn''t know what he had done?"


    "I don''t know?" Wen Ruyan sneered, "don''t you think that''s ridiculous? He killed people in the war, he didn''t know? How happy he is! Why should he? "


    Zhan tingshen, with a calm tone, said, "my father made a mistake when he was drunk driving..."


    "Ha ha... Drunk? Ha ha ha Wen Ruyan grabbed his heart and laughed, but tears were spilled wantonly in the corner of his eyes, "what a perfect excuse! Ha ha ha... "


    Zhan tingshen is silent.


    The louder Wen Ruyan laughs, the more painful he feels.


    So in the end, she stopped laughing.


    She clung to her heart, lowered her head, choked in pain, "drunk? What about the woman sitting on his lap? Am I blinded? "


    A woman sitting on her lap?


    Zhan Ting frowned deeply.


    Wen Ruyan slowly raised his head, coagulated Zhan tingshen''s eyes. Ren seemed to have been bleached in red dye, staring at him, "I can''t forget your father Zhan Jin''s face, and that woman''s face!"


    They did nothing wrong.


    and.


    As long as she and Acacia are in the car, Nie Hanyu always drives very carefully for fear of making mistakes.


    But what about them?


    On the highway


    The car on the highway, completely do not talk about traffic rules, rampage, wanton rush, and extremely fast, simply do not give Nie Hanyu reaction time.


    The car just hit me.


    She couldn''t forget Zhan Jin''s ferocious red face, and the way the woman sat on his lap


    She hates them!


    Because of their reckless behavior, their family was separated and their family was destroyed.


    Does he want to get rid of all responsibilities because he doesn''t remember anything?


    How about her dead husband, her painful two years in Japan, and all kinds of grievances of Acacia in their family?


    "Why? Why didn''t he die? People like him should not live in this world, just die! "


    Wen Ruyan gnaws his teeth and his eyes are filled with hatred.


    In the deep cold eyes of the war court, there was a flash of scarlet.


    That year.


    When Zhan Jin bumped into Nie Hanyu''s car, because of the different specifications of the car and Zhan Jin''s initiative, it was just that the front of the car was damaged and sunken, so there was no big problem with the car.


    Later, Zhan Jin drove the broken car to Yihe hospital and sent the bloody catkins to the hospital


    After the family received the news of the hospital, arrived at the hospital.


    Zhan Jin squatted on the ground with his head in his arms. He could smell the strong wine gas from him two or three meters away.


    So, he just thought it was because of drunk driving, but he never thought it was


    Zhan tingshen gritted his teeth and looked at Wen Ruyan, "I''m sorry."


    "I don''t want to hear sorry now, because it will only make me feel hypocritical and disgusted. I just want my daughter to come with me. " Wen Ruyan said in a dumb voice.


    "No way!"


    As soon as she mentioned this, Zhan tingshen''s tone was always firm and irrefutable.


    Wen Ruyan looked at Zhan tingshen lengyi''s face and felt that his anger could not stop surging up, "what do you want? Your father has killed the father of Acacia, and now he plans to fight against Acacia! You don''t stop until you kill our family, do you? What has our Nie family done to your fighters? They are going to bully you! "


    "Aunt..."


    "Don''t call me Auntie!" Warm as smoke, hoarse voice low roar.


    Zhan tingshen clenched his fist and said, "believe it or not, I''m serious about Sisi. And... Sisi and I are married. "


    Marriage?!


    Wen Ruyan''s eyes shrink rapidly, tears of sadness and anger are stuck in the corner of his eyes, staring at Zhan tingshen, "you, you say it again!"


    "I married Sisi." Zhan tingshen looked at Wen Ruyan solemnly and said clearly.


    Wen Ruyan stopped breathing and looked at Zhan tingshen unacceptably, "how can you... Think, she''s only 18 years old, how can you... Get married?"


    Zhan tingshen didn''t explain too much.


    With a serious face, Jun walks to the back of the desk, opens a drawer under the desk, takes out a marriage certificate from it, and then walks back to Wen Ruyan and hands her the marriage certificate.


    Wen Ruyan was terrified because he didn''t want to accept the fact.


    So when Zhan tingshen handed her the marriage certificate, she didn''t reach for it.


    About a few seconds later, Wen Ruyan took a cold breath, shaking his hand and took the marriage certificate in Zhan tingshen''s hand.


    Open. But when he saw the two one inch registration photos in the certificate, and the just stamp printed on the photos, Wen Ruyan held one of his teeth tightly.


    She married twice and got her marriage certificate twice. Naturally, she can tell the truth from the false.


    And the marriage certificate in her hand, no doubt, such as false guarantee.


    So.


    They''re really... Married!


    Wen Ruyan doesn''t want to believe it, but she has to believe it when the fact is in front of her.


    Wen Ruyan was sad and couldn''t help crying at this time.


    How could it be, how could it be


    Zhan tingshen stares at Wen Ruyan with tears surging silently for a while. Fang takes out a handkerchief from his suit pocket and hands it to Wen Ruyan.


    Wen Ruyan naturally won''t accept tingshen''s "good intentions".


    In Wen Ruyan''s opinion, Zhan tingshen and his father Zhan Jin are no better than each other.


    Zhan Jin can do that on the highway... His son is no better!


    Wen Ruyan is just sad.


    Can''t her daughter get rid of the war family all her life?


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs.


    Because Nie Xiangsi was nervous, she vomited in the bathroom several times.


    It took almost two hours for the door to open upstairs.


    Nie Xiangsi almost immediately stood up from the sofa and raised her eyes to the door of the study.


    Just as she looked up, Zhan tingshen came out of the study.


    And as soon as he came out, he closed the study. And Wen Ruyan didn''t come out with him.


    Nie Xiangsi frowns tightly, with doubts in her big eyes..

 Chapter 192

    Nie Xiangsi frowned tightly, and his big eyes were full of doubts.


    Zhan tingshen stands in front of the study door and stares at Nie Xiangsi downstairs for a while. Fang walks downstairs.


    Nie Xiangsi greets him and stands under the stairs, anxiously looking at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen went downstairs to see Nie Xiangsi''s pale face. The more deep she looked, he reached out and took her hand. It fell into the icy cold of the palm, which made Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows close. "Why is her face so ugly? What''s wrong? "


    While speaking, Zhan tingshen also holds Nie Xiangsi''s other hand with his other hand. Then he closes his two hands and rubs them gently.


    After a while, Nie Xiangsi''s hands were no longer as cold as they were at the beginning, and there was a little bit of temperature.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes were burning, "where''s my mother? How is she? "


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi, "my aunt wants to be alone for a while."


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Zhan tingshen saw deep anxiety in Nie Xiangsi''s eyes, thin lips light pursed, led Nie Xiangsi to the sofa, "I call Uncle Li to come and have a look."


    "Third uncle, what did my mother talk to you about?"


    Nie Xiangsi now has no intention of anything else. He is all on Wen Ruyan.


    If Wen Ruyan has been so strongly against them together, what should she do?


    If, in the end, she has to give up one side, what should she do?


    She didn''t want to make such a choice, not at all.


    Zhan tingshen pulls Nie Xiangsi to sit down on the sofa, and her black eyes coagulate, "don''t think about anything except being obedient beside me. The third uncle guarantees that no one can take you away from me. "


    "Third uncle." Nie Xiangsi frowned and murmured.


    "Think." Zhan tingshen put a clean palm on Nie Xiangsi''s side face and stared at her deeply. "As long as you and I are determined to be together, no matter what reason or who, we can''t separate you and me, can we?"


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes flickered and looked at Zhan tingshen. After a few seconds, he nodded, "well. I won''t be separated from you. "


    Zhan tingshen fell on the finger belly of Nie Xiangsi''s earlobe and suddenly aggravated. His eyes tightened and he said in a deep voice, "remember what you said. If one day you repent, I will... Punish you! "


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t know whether he felt Zhan tingshen''s uneasiness. He took out a small hand he held tightly in his palm, covered it on the back of his hand, and fixed his black and white eyes on him. "Third uncle, where you are, is my home. No one wants to leave their home. So, I will never leave you. Unless... "


    "No, unless!"


    Zhan tingshen abruptly cuts off Nie Xiangsi''s words, and suddenly rubs into the sound line.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart was beating slightly, and she pursed her lips and looked at his stern face.


    Zhan tingshen narrowed his eyes tightly, "no unless!"


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Creak and twist¡ª¡ª


    At this time, upstairs suddenly came the sound of opening the door.


    Nie Xiangsi immediately looked upstairs.


    When he saw Wen Ruyan coming out of his study, Nie Xiangsi inhaled, drew his hand out of Zhan tingshen''s palm, stood up and looked at Wen Ruyan.


    Zhan tingshen lowered his eyelids and stood up from the sofa. His eyes were light and he looked at Wen Ruyan.


    Wen Ruyan stood in the corridor, staring at the two people standing side by side in front of the sofa, with both sadness and depression in his eyes.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Wen Ruyan steps toward the stairs.


    Nie Xiangsi walked out of the sofa, put her hands in front of her lower abdomen, gently twisted her eyebrows, and watched Wen Ruyan step by step down the stairs.


    Wen Ruyan went down the stairs and saw the uneasiness on Nie Xiangsi''s face. He sighed in his heart and walked into Nie Xiangsi.


    As soon as Wen Ruyan walked in, he was caught by Nie Xiangsi.


    Wen Ruyan''s heart aches hard, and the blush of his eyes spreads again.


    Don''t want to let Nie Xiangsi see, is to warm smoke light hanging head, voice light and dumb, "mother only hate yourself, not in your side with you grow up.". If I am by your side... "How can these things happen?


    Wen Ruyan is three or four centimeters shorter than Nie Xiangsi, and her head is lowered at the moment.


    Therefore, Nie Xiangsi looked at her and had to look down.


    "Ma."


    "Don''t say anything."


    Warm as a flue, the sound line seems to be dumb again.


    Nie Xiangsi pressed her lower lip tightly.


    Wen Ruyan looked up at Nie Xiangsi and said, "are you sure you won''t regret it in the future?"


    "No


    Nie Xiangsi did not hesitate and shook his head firmly.


    Zhan Ting''s deep heart was slightly shaken, and the deep feeling in his eyes was uncontrollable. He looked at Nie Xiangsi intensely.


    Seeing Nie Xiangsi like this, Wen Ruyan was very sad.


    "Ma." Nie Xiangsi stretched out her hand, stroked the corner of her eyes, opened her heart and said, "I really like being with my third uncle. Third uncle, besides my father, he is the second one who makes me feel safe and secure when I stay with him. When I was with my third uncle, I thought I was the happiest and happiest person. Mom, third uncle, he''s not what you think. Do you believe me? "


    Hearing Nie Xiangsi say, Zhan tingshen is the most reassuring person except her father.


    Wen Ruyan couldn''t help but feel sad. Tears rolled down from the corner of her eyes. She looked at her beautiful young face vaguely. "Sisi, mom, I really hope you will never regret it and keep this happiness forever. As long as you feel happy and happy, mom can accept everything. "


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Zhan tingshen, "..."


    So.


    Did she agree that they were together?


    Nie Xiangsi repressed joy, looked back at Zhan tingshen, immediately pulled his lips, looked at Wen Ruyan, "Mom, you, you are not against it, are you?"


    "I''m against it. Is it useful? Since ancient times, parents have always been unable to deal with their children. It''s always the parents who compromise with their children. How can children compromise with their parents? " Wen Ruyan half sighed, half said bitterly.


    "Thank you, mom."


    Nie Xiangsi holds Wen Ruyan gratefully, tears in the corner of his eyes, "really thank you."


    Wen Ruyan closed his eyes, but the tears in the corner of his eyes kept sliding like a stream. He raised his hand and gently patted Nie Xiangsi''s back.


    Zhan tingshen''s tight eyes also slowly relaxed.


    Wen Ruyan allowed Nie Xiangsi to hold her for a while, then he reached out to hold her shoulder and pushed her away slightly. His eyes fell on Nie Xiangsi''s shining face and narrowed slightly. "Although I don''t object to you being together now, I don''t agree with you either."


    In fact, what Nie Xiangsi wants now is not Wen Ruyan''s "no objection".


    Her union with someone is unacceptable for a while.


    So she didn''t expect Wen Ruyan to accept and approve of it all at once.


    "Mom, with you, with the third uncle..." and the two little ones in her stomach, "I''ll be content in my life."


    Nie Xiangsi''s pale little face showed a trace of facial expression.


    Wen Ruyan saw the brilliance on Nie Xiangsi''s face and pulled his lips reluctantly.


    Did not say anything to Nie Xiangsi again, lift Mou to see to Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are wide and light, and he walks over.


    "Sisi looks bad. I want to take Sisi home for a few days. Will Mr. Zhan object?" Wen Ruyan said suddenly.


    Zhan tingshen frowns and stares at Wen Ruyan, "if there is Aunt Zhang in the villa, she will take good care of Sisi."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi heard Wen Ruyan say so, smile on his face slightly convergence, also some vigilant looking at Wen Ruyan.


    Wen Ruyan pursed his lips. "You don''t have to act like you''re facing the enemy. Since I said I won''t object to you being together, I won''t object. I haven''t seen Sisi for more than ten years. I want to get together with her for a few days. A mother''s wish is not excessive, is it


    Nie Xiangsi saw that Wen Ruyan''s face was slightly sulky. He grabbed her hand and said, "Mom, don''t be angry."


    Wen Ruyan took a deep breath, reached out and patted Nie Xiangsi on the back of his hand, looked up at Zhan tingshen, "I know that in this family, thinking doesn''t count, I don''t embarrass my daughter. Mr. Zhan, may I have a word with you? "


    Nie Xiangsi "..." felt a little shameless.


    However, she didn''t say anything at the moment. She raised her eyelids to see Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen had no expression on his face, but his eyebrows were fixed. "If you want to get together with Sisi, you can move to a villa..."


    "That''s not OK?" Wen Ruyan sneers and stares at Zhan tingshen.


    She has made such a big step back.


    He would not even agree to her request.


    Moving here?


    Oh. Does he want her to see him every day and think of his father and how his father killed him?!


    Sorry, she can''t!


    "In that case, there''s nothing to say."


    Wen Ruyan said with a face, took out the hand held by Nie Xiangsi and walked straight to the door of the villa.


    Nie Xiangsi heart a jump, "Ma."


    Nie Xiangsi catches up and holds Wen Ruyan''s hand. He looks embarrassed.


    Wen Ruyan cold face, looking at Nie Xiangsi, "think, you say, mother put forward this request is too much?"


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Zhan tingshen stood in the same place, staring at Wen Ruyan and Nie Xiangsi with a cold look, which made him look like a stubborn stone.


    Whenever it comes to the fact that someone wants to take Nie Xiangsi away from him, Zhan tingshen is really unhappy and unwilling to agree.


    Rao is the man and the mother of Nie Xiangsi.


    In fact, it''s as warm as smoke.


    Even if Zhan Yao wanted Nie Xiangsi to move back to his old house for a few days, Zhan tingshen also resolutely refused.


    Unless he is on a business trip, he doesn''t trust Nie Xiangsi, so he tacitly allows Zhan Yao to take Nie Xiangsi back to his old house.


    However, the first thing he did when he came back from his business trip was to pick up Nie Xiangsi at the old house.


    About.


    No matter who will deliver Nie Xiangsi to, Zhan tingshen is not at ease. And only let Nie Xiangsi stay under his own eyes, carefully protected by himself, he can be completely at ease.


    Seeing that Nie Xiangsi didn''t answer, Wen Ruyan''s heart was sour and astringent. He brushed Nie Xiangsi''s hand hard and said, "forget it. Compared with my mother who has not been responsible to you for many years, I have nothing to say when you stand on his side. "


    When Nie Xiangsi heard Wen Ruyan''s angry words, he suddenly felt that his head was as big as an ox.


    Biting his lips, Nie Xiangsi had to look at Zhan tingshen, raise his little hand to Zhan tingshen, carefully put up a finger, and said in his eyes: uncle, I''ll live there for a day, OK?


    Zhan tingshen didn''t open his eyes directly.


    Nie Xiangsi, "...".

 Chapter 193

    Finally, Nie Xiangsi simply packed up two sets of clothes and went back to Xie''s home with Wen Ruyan.


    Originally, Zhang Hui had already finished lunch, but Wen Ruyan refused to stay for lunch, which made Nie Xiangsi helpless.


    Wen Ruyan comes with the driver, and Zhan tingshen must send Nie Xiangsi in person.


    So, when leaving the villa, Wen Ruyan got into the driver''s car.


    And Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen took the same car.


    On the way to Xie''s villa, Nie Xiangsi looks at the car in front of them, purses her lips, turns her neck, and looks at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen''s face was not good-looking at the moment. The outline of his three-dimensional side face was cold and impassable. His thin lips were pursed into a sharp straight line, and his unhappy mood could not be more obvious.


    Nie Xiangsi, with a guilty heart, drew his eyes and turned to Zhan tingshen. Rourou looked at him and said, "uncle, I''ll go for two or three days, three days at most. When I pacify my mother, I''ll go back immediately. Really? It''s a dog. "


    "Well. Just now I was at home for one day! Now it''s two or three days! " Zhan tingshen lowers his eyebrows and hums coldly.


    Nie xiangsihan said, "third uncle, you see my mother is not against us now. It''s not easy. If you don''t even allow me to stay with her for a few days, my mother will feel uncomfortable. What if she goes back alone and suddenly doesn''t understand and opposes? I''m also thinking about our future, just in case. "


    Zhan tingshen''s face was cold. "It''s no use saying that. It''s all excuses!"


    "..." her third uncle really can''t talk well! Does every word have to be so hard?


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lower lip and said, "third uncle, I really think so. You wronged me."


    "Wronged?" Zhan tingshen turns his eyes and condenses to Nie Xiangsi, "don''t you want to live with your mother yourself?"


    Nie Xiangsi and "..." stopped.


    She... Indeed, also wants to spend a few days alone with Wen Ruyan.


    After all, from their recognition to now, there is too little time to really communicate with each other.


    Therefore, as long as Wen Ruyan doesn''t force her to move out of the villa and stay in the Xie family all the time, and doesn''t object to her being with her third uncle, she still doesn''t mind spending a few days with Wen Ruyan occasionally.


    Zhan tingshen saw that Nie Xiangsi had nothing to say, and then he hummed and ignored Nie Xiangsi.


    Next time, Nie Xiangsi tries to find something to say to Zhan tingshen.


    But Zhan tingshen ignored her.


    As time goes by, Nie Xiangsi''s enthusiasm and success is frozen away by his iceberg. He sits on the chair and acts as a human background board.


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Ruyan''s car and Zhan tingshen''s stopped in front of the villa one after another.


    Wen Ruyan was impatient to get out of the car. He went to Zhan tingshen''s side of the car and watched Nie Xiangsi come down from the car with a smile on his face


    Wen Ruyan reaches out to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi puts her hand on Wen Ruyan''s.


    Bright and clean big eyes looking at the smile on Wen Ruyan''s face, the corners of his mouth are also hooked.


    It can be seen that Wen Ruyan is sincerely happy that she agrees to go back to Xie''s house with her.


    Zhan tingshen walks to Nie Xiangsi from the back seat with the bag of clothes that Nie Xiangsi has packed and handed her things silently.


    "I''ll do it."


    Nie Xiangsi is about to reach for it. Wen Ruyan takes over the bag with a smile. Then he led Nie Xiangsi to turn around and walk towards the villa.


    Zhan tingshen frowned.


    "Mom, wait a minute."


    Nie Xiangsi is busy.


    The smile on Wen Ruyan''s face slightly coagulates, and he doesn''t pull Nie Xiangsi by force. He stops and turns to look at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi glanced at Zhan tingshen, blushed, looked at Wen Ruyan and said in a low voice, "you go first. I''ll say a few words to my third uncle, and then I''ll go in. "


    Wen Ruyan twisted his eyebrows and stared at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen has a hard look, which can be seen by people with clear eyes. He is in a bad mood, or very bad mood.


    Wen Ruyan narrowed his eyes and said nothing to Nie Xiangsi. He released Nie Xiangsi''s hand and turned to walk towards the villa.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Wen Ruyan walking into the villa. Fang turns around and looks at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen frowns and stares at Nie Xiangsi. It seems that he can beat people every minute.


    Nie Xiangsi sighed in his heart and moved to Zhan tingshen step by step. He put two small hands on his waist and raised his head to look at him


    Zhan tingshen sent out a cold hum from his nose.


    Nie Xiangsi pulled his lips, moved his hand behind his waist, then slowly tightened his arms, hugged his waist, put his chin on his chest, and looked at him with wide eyes, "third uncle, don''t be angry with me, OK? When you get angry, I''m afraid. When I''m afraid, I''m in a bad mood. When I''m in a bad mood, I''m in a bad mood. "


    Zhan tingshen said with a smile, "if you go back with me, I won''t be angry. If I''m not angry, you won''t be a bad person."


    Nie Xiangsi, embarrassed by "...".


    "Uncle, I''m here now. I haven''t even entered the door yet. If I want to leave like this, what does my mother think? My mother and I haven''t seen each other for more than ten years. We are very curious about what happened in the past ten years and want to know each other''s life before. "


    At this moment, Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes drooped, released a small hand, and held Zhan tingshen''s shirt button in front of his chest to play. After half a sound, he whispered, "my mother told me that she missed my father. Ever since she said this to me, I feel very sad when I think about it. "


    Zhan Ting''s deep heart was sharp and his eyes were deep.


    "Uncle, we''ll be together for a long time. Even if I''m not with you, you''re the most important thing in my heart. You just think I''m the same as you, but I''m on a business trip and I''ll be back soon. How about that? "


    Nie Xiangsi raised his big eyes, looked at Zhan tingshen and whispered.


    "... well."


    Zhan tingshen''s black eyes drooped lightly, and sent out a very light "um" word from the throat.


    When Nie Xiangsi heard that, her face swept away the gloom, and her smile appeared in her pure and clean eyes. She stood on tiptoe. Nie Xiangsi graciously kissed Xia Zhan tingshen''s chin, and Tiantian said, "thank you, uncle."


    Zhan tingshen suddenly put his arms around her and lowered his head. His warm and wet lips suddenly covered Nie Xiangsi''s lips.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart jumped, and his hands behind his waist suddenly grasped the shirt on his back, staring at Zhan tingshen''s close handsome face, "third uncle..."


    Zhan tingshen closed his eyes and gave her a kiss regardless of everything.


    Nie Xiangsi only felt that his lips were extremely hot, and under his wild attack, he soon felt that his chest was stuffy and his breathing was not smooth.


    Can''t help it, Nie Xiangsi more tightly grasp his shirt behind the waist.


    Squeak¡ª¡ª


    A sound similar to a car skidding and stopping came suddenly from behind Zhan tingshen''s back.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are wide open, and he releases Zhan tingshen''s shirt in a hurry. His two little hands fall on his tight waist and push him.


    Zhan tingshen is more forceful embrace Nie Xiangsi, thin lips heavy and urgent crush her lips.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face is red, shy and anxious.


    "Acacia..."


    When Xie Yunxi drove the car over, she saw a couple standing in front of her house kissing, but she didn''t know it was Nie Xiangsi.


    The main reason is that Nie Xiangsi is in Zhan tingshen''s big arms. He really doesn''t want to be too petite and cuddled by him. The whole thing is like a child, so he can''t see clearly.


    And Zhan tingshen could only vaguely see a side face. She didn''t dare to think it was Zhan tingshen.


    I thought they would separate immediately when they heard a car approaching.


    I don''t want her to park the car behind them. They are still gnawing at each other


    Xie Yunxi''s mood at that time... Is beyond description.


    With curiosity and the mentality of seeing wonderful flowers.


    Xie Yunxi got out of the car and walked slowly to them. When she came near, she could see the woman''s face in the man''s arms. Isn''t it... Nie Xiangsi?!


    Xie Yunxi''s eyes were shocked.


    And just when Xie Yunxi stares at the two people who kiss, they are so shocked that they can''t move their eyes.


    Xie Yunxi''s back bone is cold. He takes a cold breath and subconsciously turns his eyes to see the man who kisses Nie Xiangsi.


    If you don''t look, look


    Xie Yunxi immediately covered his heart and mouth, a pair of eyes almost broke through his eyes, naughty jumped out!


    How could it be


    My God!


    She must be wrong! By all means!


    How, how could it be him?


    Xie Yunxi closed his eyes and opened them after two or three seconds.


    Can fall into the eye, or that cold to the extreme face.


    Xie Yunxi took a breath and said nothing. He lowered his head and ran to the villa in a hurry.


    Nie Xiangsi, who is still sealed by someone, wants to die!


    Nie Xiangsi closed her eyes and felt that her reputation had been destroyed by someone.


    Did she lose face in the Pacific?


    ¡­¡­


    About three minutes after Xie Yunxi ran into the villa, Zhan tingshen finally retreated from her lips mercifully.


    Nie Xiangsi''s legs are weak. I don''t know if it''s because of lack of oxygen or shame. A small face is as red as a ripe pomegranate. It''s tender. It''s pasted on Zhan tingshen''s strong chest, with a swollen mouth open, and she breathes.


    Zhan tingshen embraces her and pecks at Nie Xiangsi''s heart.


    Wait for Nie Xiangsi to breathe more smoothly.


    He just lightly grasped her arm and took her out of his arms. His deep and silent eyes coagulated Nie Xiangsi''s misty eyes and said, "Si Si, I won''t let you regret to believe me."


    Nie Xiangsi''s brain was still in a trance. When he heard that, he was confused.


    Zhan tingshen looked at her silly face, hooked her lips and patted her face with a big palm. "I''ll pick you up in three days and take care of myself. If I come over and find you lose a hair, I won''t let you go anywhere in the future. Do you understand


    Nie Xiangsi has a sweet heart and a shy little head.


    Zhan tingshen picks her eyebrows, lowers her head and kisses her in the center of her eyebrows. She looks at her with black eyes and says in a dumb voice, "gone."


    "... well, drive carefully." Nie Xiangsi pouted her lips and said.


    "Well." Zhan tingshen stared at Nie Xiangsi for a few seconds, then stood up straight, "go in."


    "I''ll watch you go before I go in." Nie Xiangsi picked the corner of his eye, looked at Zhan tingshen and whispered.


    Zhan tingshen Yang lips..

 Chapter 194

    "Insist?" Zhan tingshen looked at her lightly.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded heavily, "insist!"


    Zhan tingshen low smile, can''t help reaching out to rub her head again, just turn around and walk toward the car.


    Nie Xiangsi stood in the same place, watching Zhan tingshen sit in the car, fasten his seat belt, and then start the car.


    When the car slowly turns around in front of her, Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhan tingshen in the driver''s seat through the window. She can''t help but feel a strong sense of reluctance and emptiness. It''s like this parting is... Farewell.


    This idea in Nie Xiangsi''s mind comes out of the moment, Nie Xiangsi''s face is white, rushed forward.


    As soon as Zhan tingshen turned the car around, he saw Nie Xiangsi running towards him with a white face.


    Heart a shock, quickly stop the car, unfasten the body''s seat belt, push open the door to get off, a series of actions, at one go.


    Seeing Zhan tingshen get off the car, Nie Xiangsi runs to the front of the car without hesitation, and pours into Zhan tingshen''s arms, arms tightly around his waist.


    Zhan tingshen, "..."


    After Wei Zheng, Zhan tingshen raised his hand to hold her and caressed her back with a big palm. "You are so reluctant to go back with me all of a sudden?"


    Nie Xiangsi''s face is deeply buried in Zhan tingshen''s chest.


    After a while, just spread out her stuffy voice, "third uncle, you must come to pick me up, come on time."


    Zhan tingshen looked down at Nie Xiangsi''s head and pulled his lips. "Why don''t you go in with you now, and then you go back with me?"


    "Uncle, I''ll wait for you."


    With that, Nie Xiangsi retreated from Zhan tingshen''s arms, raised her white face and looked at him, "let''s go. I watch you go


    Zhan tingshen twisted his eyebrows and stared at Nie Xiangsi, "are you sure?"


    "... well." Nie Xiangsi nodded.


    Zhan tingshen sighed in his heart, holding her shoulder with both hands and pinching, "take care of yourself."


    "Well." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan Ting deeply coagulated Nie Xiangsi, but he said nothing more. After a few seconds, he released Nie Xiangsi and sat back in the car again.


    Nie Xiangsi aside, staring at Zhan tingshen sitting in the car.


    Zhan tingshen thin lips pursed straight, from the window to see out, staring at Nie Xiangsi, "think, you again like this, I will take you back."


    Nie Xiangsi left his mouth, raised his little hand and waved at him, "let''s go."


    Zhan tingshen clenched the steering wheel, frowned, heartily, started the car and left.


    Nie Xiangsi came over and watched Zhan tingshen''s car disappear in front of her eyes. The feeling of emptiness and no decline in her heart was even stronger.


    With drooping eyelids, Nie Xiangsi took a deep breath, reached out and touched her stomach. As she walked towards the villa, Nie Xiangsi suddenly remembered that she had forgotten to tell someone that she was pregnant with twins.


    Nie Xiangsi opened his eyes, subconsciously looking for the mobile phone, touched his pockets, did not touch the mobile phone.


    Nie Xiangsi, looking up at the door of the villa.


    remember.


    Her mobile phone was in her bag, and when Wen Ruyan just went in, she also took her bag in by the way.


    Nie Xiangsi is discouraged.


    Forget it. She''ll call him later.


    Although, she secretly wanted to stand in front of him and tell him the good news face to face.


    In this way, she could see for herself his reaction to the news.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked, looked down at his stomach and muttered, "why don''t you wait for your father to pick us up three days later, and I''ll tell him? Well, if you don''t talk, I''ll take it as if you agree. Hey, hey, that''s settled. "£¨ Some twins: isn''t it true that their mummy''s IQ is very high? It''s a lie, isn''t it? A mother: (¡Ñ ©n ¡Ñ).


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi stood outside the villa for a while, feeling that her lips were not so swollen, and then walked towards the villa.


    Do not want to, just walked to the door, heard from the living room Xie Yunxi and Wen Ruyan dialogue.


    "Mom, do you think Mr. Acacia and Mr. Zhan have got married with a license?" Xie Yunxi was shocked.


    "... well." Wen Ruyan''s voice was a little low and depressed.


    "How can they get married? Mr. Zhan is the third uncle of Acacia. Although they are not related by blood, they are legally related to the adoptee and the adoptee. How could they get married? "


    "I don''t know how the marriage was formed. But he showed me his marriage certificate with acacia. It''s true. "


    "Acacia is only 18 years old, and the legal age for girls is 20 years old."


    "..." Wen Ruyan was silent for a while and said, "I''m strange, too."


    "My God, I''m in a mess. Acacia with Mr. Zhan, yes, incest. If it gets out, I can''t believe it. "


    "I think Mr. Zhan should have his plan." Wen Ruyan said so, but his voice was dignified.


    "This..."


    "Well, don''t say that. I just heard the sound of the car leaving. Acacia must be coming in soon. " Said Wen Ruyan.


    Xie Yunxi opened his mouth. He didn''t go on talking any more, but his eyes narrowed.


    The conversation in the living room disappeared for about two minutes before Nie Xiangsi stepped in.


    Wen Ruyan sees Nie Xiangsi at the entrance, gets up and walks towards her.


    Nie Xiangsi saw Wen Ruyan come over and gave her a smile.


    Seeing this, Wen Ruyan''s eyes softened. She bent over the shoe cabinet and took out a pair of cotton slippers that Nie Xiangsi had worn before and put them at her feet. "Change your shoes. I didn''t have lunch at noon. My mother asked Li Ma to do it in the kitchen. We should be able to eat it later. "


    "Well." Nie Xiangsi changed her shoes.


    Wen Ruyan took her hand and walked towards the living room.


    The shock on Xie Yunxi''s face hasn''t completely dissipated, so now he sees Nie Xiangsi, still sitting in the sofa.


    Nie Xiangsi walks to the sofa and looks at Xie Yunxi. She thinks that she and someone were at the door of the villa before... She was caught by her. Her face is slightly hot, and she sits in the sofa opposite Xie Yunxi with Wen Ruyan.


    "Sisi, you don''t look good. Is there something wrong with you? Are you cold? "


    Wen Ruyan touched Nie Xiangsi''s arm. She felt that she was wearing a lot of clothes, but her hand was cold. She sighed with worry in her heart. Looking at Nie Xiangsi, she said, "didn''t you drink the traditional Chinese medicine that my mother gave you last time?"


    Nie Xiangsi turns her eyes and stares at her stomach.


    When Wen Ruyan saw this, he suddenly said, "it''s true that you can''t take any medicine in your current situation. Wait for you... Mom will think of a way to cure your cold body. "


    "Good." Nie Xiangsi smiles.


    Wen Ruyan reaches out his hand to fondle Nie Xiangsi''s face and looks at her eyes, which is an undisguised love and affection.


    Xie Yunxi quietly looked at Wen Ruyan and Nie Xiangsi, eyes, but a little bit overcast.


    Soon, Li Ma prepared the food and asked Wen Ruyan to go to the restaurant.


    Wen Ruyan leads Nie Xiangsi to get up and walk towards the restaurant for a while. Then he suddenly thinks of Xie Yunxi sitting on the sofa. There is a flash of embarrassment on his face. Wen Ruyan turns to Xie Yunxi and says, "Yunxi, did you have lunch?"


    Xie Yunxi turns his back to Wen Ruyan and Nie Xiangsi. When he hears the speech, a sneer passes through his mouth, which is fleeting.


    When she turned her head and looked at Wen Ruyan and Nie Xiangsi, she had a gentle smile on her face. "I''ve eaten outside. You can eat. Don''t worry about me. I''ll watch TV in the living room."


    "... oh." Wen Ruyan slightly resentful, in place for two seconds, then and Nie Xiangsi went to the restaurant.


    Looking at the two people walking into the restaurant, Xie Yunxi quickly covered his smile and turned his head. He put his hands on the sofa and pinched them.


    Say what, already regard her as her own daughter to love.


    Can really when the birth of the emergence of the difference all of a sudden out.


    Xie Yunxi clenched his teeth and overcast his eyes.


    FALSE!


    ¡­¡­


    Xie Yunxi sat patiently on the sofa for a few minutes, but he couldn''t sit down any more. He picked up the remote control board, turned off the TV, got up and walked toward the second floor.


    Don''t want her person hasn''t gone to half, Nie Xiangsi then cover mouth ran out from the dining room, straight went to the bathroom.


    Then, Wen Ruyan also followed him out from the restaurant.


    "Oh..."


    The sound of vomiting came from the bathroom. Xie Yunxi frowned and walked toward the bathroom.


    "Oh..."


    Nie Xiangsi lies on the washing table, feeling that her heart and lungs are going to be vomited out by herself.


    It''s very uncomfortable.


    Because Nie Xiangsi has no appetite. He hasn''t eaten anything since he got up in the morning. In addition, he has vomited a lot. Now he can''t vomit anything. It''s all sour water.


    "Oh..."


    "What''s the matter? It''s been three months, isn''t it? Why do you throw up so much? " Wen Ruyan caresses Nie Xiangsi''s back.


    "No, ouch..."


    Nie Xiangsi just export a word, vomit again.


    "It''s not good to spit like this. Mom will pour you a cup of warm water and press it." Wen Ruyan said that she would turn around and walk out of the bathroom.


    "No, mom. I''m much better now."


    Nie Xiangsi pulls Wen Ruyan, frowns and gasps.


    Wen Ruyan looked at Nie Xiangsi''s pale face, frowning, holding her hand in her backhand and rubbing it constantly, "is it like this every day?"


    Nie Xiangsi shook his head weakly, "just today."


    "Come on, mom, take you to the hospital. Otherwise, I don''t feel at ease. " Wen Ruyan thought about it and said.


    "I went there in the morning. The doctor said the baby was OK. Pregnancy and vomiting should also be normal. I bought some folic acid tablets and vitamin B6, "said Nie.


    "Did you bring them all?" Wen Ruyan asked.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, grabbed Wen Ruyan''s hand, took two breaths, and walked out of the bathroom.


    Walking to the door, when you see Xie Yunxi, who is standing not far from the washroom, looking bleary, Nie Xiangsi and Wen Ruyan are stunned at the same time.


    "Yunxi."


    Wen Ruyan looked at Nie Xiangsi and looked at Xie Yunxi lightly. "Are you ok?"


    "Acacia, are you pregnant?" Xie Yunxi did not answer Wen Ruyan, staring at Nie Xiangsi, surprised.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes flicker, default.


    My God!


    Xie Yunxi covered his mouth and touched his neck.


    I feel that the amount of information I receive today is large enough to make her feel extremely indigestive.


    Xie Yunxi quickly turned his eyes and sorted out the news he received today in his mind.


    So now the situation is.


    Nie Xiangsi and her nominal third uncle are not only married, but also pregnant with... Children!


    OMG£¡


    What did she know!


    Xie Yunxi stares at Nie Xiangsi, holding his breath..

 Chapter 195

    Xie Yunxi stares at Nie Xiangsi, holding his breath.


    "Well..."


    At this time, Nie Xiangsi suddenly covered his mouth, turned and rushed back to the washing table.


    "Oh..."


    Wen Ruyan''s eyebrows jump, ignoring Xie Yunxi. He goes to Nie Xiangsi and pats her on the back.


    Xie Yunxi Leng for a few seconds, suddenly tightly breathing two, way, "Li Ma, quickly pour a cup of warm water."


    "Well


    Li Ma answered in the kitchen.


    After a while, he came out with a cup of warm water.


    Xie Yunxi took the two steps and went into the bathroom. He also reached out a hand to help caress Nie Xiangsi''s back. "Acacia, drink some water. You can''t vomit like this. You have to add water, or you will be dehydrated. "


    Nie Xiangsi closed her eyes for a while, slowly stood up straight and looked at Xie Yunxi, "thank you."


    Xie Yunxi shook his head and handed her the water.


    Nie Xiangsi took it and drank a few mouthfuls.


    "Are you better?" Wen Ruyan looks at her anxiously.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded and said to Wen Ruyan and Xie Yunxi, "let''s go out."


    Wen Ruyan and Xie Yunxi walked out with one arm of Nie Xiangsi on each side.


    Out of the bathroom, Wen Ru flue, "you just did not eat much food, go to eat again ok?"


    Nie Xiangsi frowned and looked down at her stomach.


    Although she really doesn''t want to eat at all now, she doesn''t want to eat. How can the two little guys in her stomach get nutrition?


    So thinking, Nie Xiangsi nodded.


    So Wen Ruyan helped Nie Xiangsi to the restaurant, but Xie Yunxi didn''t follow him.


    Standing in the same place, watching Nie Xiangsi and Wen Ruyan enter the restaurant, Xie Yunxi turns and walks to the sofa, picks up the bag she put in the sofa before, and quickly walks upstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    Xie Yunxi went upstairs. As soon as she entered her room and closed the door, the mobile phone ring came out of her bag.


    After a meal, Xie Yunxi goes to the dressing table, puts the bag on it, opens it and takes out his mobile phone.


    His eyes swept the mobile phone screen, and the call reminder displayed on the screen made Xie Yunxi''s eyes slightly narrowed and answered.


    "Yunxi, it''s me."


    As soon as the phone was connected, a soft female voice came through the phone.


    Xie Yunxi sat down on the dressing stool, expressionless, but his voice with a shallow smile, "sister Yurou, are you back from a business trip to other provinces?"


    "Yes, just arrived." Liang Yurou said, "Yunxi, are you free this afternoon?"


    Xie Yunxi dropped his eyes, stopped for a few seconds, and then said with a smile, "I''m afraid not in the afternoon. My sister has come, and I have to accompany her."


    Xie Yunxi said this.


    It''s Liang Yurou''s turn to be silent.


    Xie Yunxi sneered, "sister Yurou, do you have something important? If anything, I can come out after dinner. "


    "Oh. It''s OK. You can come out after dinner. I''ll see you in the evening then? " Liang Yurou said.


    "Good." Xie Yunxi squinted.


    "... Yunxi, you have a sister. Why haven''t I heard you mention it all the time?" Liang Yu said with a soft smile.


    "It''s only recently that I found out."


    "Oh. So, what''s your sister


    "Sister Yurou, you should know my sister, and she is very familiar. Hey, but don''t you know anything about that? " Xie Yunxi said.


    Liang Yurou said with a smile, "what do you know?"


    "Hi, my sister is Acacia, Nie Xiangsi."


    "What? Is Acacia your sister Liang Yurou was surprised.


    However, it is not known whether it is really "surprise".


    Xie Yunxi laughed and said after a few seconds, "yes. Sister Yurou, you are in love with Miss Zhan Si. The Liang family and the Zhan family have been making friends all the time. Why didn''t you know about this before? "


    "... I, I haven''t been away on business these days. I just came back. I haven''t visited Jinwen or my old house, so I don''t know." Liang Yurou said so.


    "I see." Xie Yunxi moved his eyebrows and said, "sister Yurou, shall we meet at night¡°


    "... good. See you in the evening."


    Xie Yunxi hung up.


    With his head down, Xie Yunxi held his mobile phone for a moment, then picked up the phone and quickly dialed a number.


    It was not until the end of the ring tone that the connection was made.


    Xie Yunxi face a joy, soft voice way, "trillion years, I did not disturb your study?"


    "It''s Yunxi, sister-in-law."


    What comes from the mobile phone is Xie Qingyuan''s voice.


    Xie Yunxi''s face brightened and said, "it''s my sister-in-law. Why is his mobile phone here? "


    "Alas."


    When Xie Qingyuan heard Xie Yunxi''s words, he sighed heavily.


    "What''s the matter, Auntie?" Xie Yunxi''s heart was slightly tight and he sat straight.


    "Not yet. What''s the matter. It''s easy for Zhaonian in our family to like a girl, but this is the result of her enthusiasm. Don''t say it''s a trillion years, even I''m not happy. "


    Xie Qingyuan said.


    During the Spring Festival last year, Lu Zhaonian paid a new year''s visit to Zhan Laozi. Although she had not met Nie Xiangsi at that time, she believed that her son''s vision and the girl he liked were not bad.


    So from the bottom of her heart, Xie Qingyuan has regarded Nie Xiangsi as her future daughter-in-law.


    At that time, master Zhan was also in favor of Zhaonian, which was equivalent to the default of the two families.


    How do you know that Nie Xiangsi is her sister-in-law''s daughter, Zhaonian''s cousin


    Xie Qingyuan is also depressed to the extreme.


    Xie Yunxi doesn''t want to hear this. She only cares about how Lu Zhaonian is now.


    "Aunt, what happened to Zhaonian?" Xie Yunxi said in a tight voice.


    Xie Qingyuan sighed again and said, "I''ve been locked in my room since I got drunk last night. I don''t go to school, I don''t go out, I don''t eat. I''m dying of anxiety."


    "I haven''t been out since last night?" Xie Yunxi suddenly stood up from the dressing stool and said.


    "Yes. Now your uncle doesn''t know that Zhaonian didn''t go to school and shut himself in his room. If your uncle knew, with the severity of his treatment of Zhaonian, Zhaonian would be miserable! " Xie Qingyuan sighed and said anxiously.


    "Aunt, is there something wrong with Zhaonian? Have you ever been in? Don''t catch a cold Xie Yunxi said as he picked up the bag which was put on the dressing table and was about to go out.


    "The door wasn''t locked. The man was lying in his room. I saw him. He was fine. He didn''t have a fever or get sick. He just ignored him." Xie Qingyuan said.


    Hearing that Lu Zhaonian was not ill, Xie Yunxi was immediately relieved, "sister-in-law, don''t worry, I''ll go now."


    "Come here, too. You and Zhaonian have been close since childhood. If Zhaonian is close to you, you can persuade him. Maybe it will work. " Xie Qingyuan said.


    Xie Yunxi slightly pulled his lips, "well."


    Xie Yunxi hung up and hurriedly opened the door and walked downstairs.


    When she came downstairs, Nie Xiangsi and Wen Ruyan were still in the restaurant.


    Passing the living room, Xie Yunxi looked in the direction of the dining room and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Since Lu Zhengguo is in politics and always shows his integrity, so far the Lu family has only one real estate in Tongshi, and only one apartment of about 100 square meters.


    Of course, these are only superficial.


    The actual financial resources of the Lu family cannot be explained.


    Xie Yunxi arrived at the apartment. It was the nanny who opened the door.


    Xie Yunxi handed the bag to the nanny, changed his shoes in a hurry, and walked to Lu Zhaonian''s room.


    Lu Zhaonian''s room is just a cover. Xie Yunxi walks over and directly pushes the door open to enter.


    Xie Qingyuan is squatting in front of Lu Zhaonian''s bed, looking at him anxiously.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Xie Qingyuan looked up and saw that it was Xie Yunxi. He quickly got up and walked to her, and said anxiously, "Yunxi, please help me to persuade Zhaonian. I really can''t help him."


    "Give it to me."


    Xie Yunxi confidently reaches out his hand and holds Xie Qingyuan''s hand.


    Xie Qingyuan sighed, "then I''ll go out first."


    "Well."


    Xie Yunxi nodded.


    Xie Qingyuan finally looked at Lu Zhaonian and went out towards the door. When he went out, he took the door with him.


    Xie Yunxi hurriedly went to the bedside, sat on the edge of the bed, put his hand on Lu Zhaonian''s shoulder, frowned at Lu Zhaonian''s closed eyes, lips pursed straight, and said in a low voice, "Zhaonian, don''t do this, it''s so worrying."


    Lu Zhaonian didn''t respond.


    Xie Yunxi frowned more tightly, "because of this, you make yourself like this, is it worth it?"


    Lu Zhaonian did not move.


    Xie Yunxi clenched his lips, stared at Lu Zhaonian''s eyes, flashed a trace of resentment, gritted his teeth and said, "just because the person he likes has become his cousin, you are like this. If you know the reason why Acacia rejected you, wouldn''t you be more crazy? "


    Lu Zhaonian was still motionless.


    Seeing this, Xie Yunxi couldn''t control his suppressed anger and said, "Zhaonian, wake up. She''s not worth hurting yourself for her."


    "Whether it''s worth it or not, I know in my heart that I don''t need other people''s advice!"


    Lu Zhaonian suddenly opened his mouth. His voice was so dumb that he could hardly recognize his original voice.


    But he finally spoke, but Xie Yunxi was more angry, "because of a Nie Xiangsi, you don''t recognize anyone, do you? We grew up together because I said that her love for NIE is not worth it. In your eyes of Lu Zhaonian, I am a stranger, right


    Lu Zhaonian pursed his lips and stopped talking.


    "You talk, don''t you?"


    Xie Yunxi pushed his shoulder.


    Lu Zhaonian frowned and his face was a little bit depressed. He suddenly turned over, grabbed the quilt and covered himself from head to foot.


    Xie Yunxi was stunned, and his pretty face turned green. Staring at Lu Zhaonian, he said in a choked voice, "in your heart, can''t everyone compare with Nie Xiangsi?"


    Lu Zhaonian said nothing.


    "Lu Zhaonian, talk to me. Can''t everyone compare with Nie Xiangsi? "


    Xie Yunxi excitedly stood up from the edge of the bed, red eyes staring at Lu Zhaonian, who wrapped himself up with a quilt.


    "Yes! I just like her, but I can''t leave her! "


    Lu Zhaonian''s depressing voice came from under the quilt. Just listening to the voice, you can imagine what kind of heartache he expressed.


    Xie Yunxi squeezed his hands tightly, tears swirling around his eyes, "what about me? Can''t I compare with her? "


    After Xie Yunxi asked this, Lu Zhaonian didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Xie Yunxi thought that in his heart, he and Nie Xiangsi had equal status, so he did not answer her.


    The sadness was slightly relieved.


    But before she could be relieved, Lu Zhaonian''s voice came out again.


    "Yes


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£

 Chapter 196

    "Yes


    "..." Xie Yunxi''s back was suddenly shocked, and her heart seemed to be torn away from the middle with both hands. The pain made her tremble.


    He said it was


    He said it was


    Their love from childhood to adulthood can''t compare with a woman who doesn''t have her at all!


    Xie Yunxi''s eyes trembled violently, tears rolled out, and his voice choked dumb. "I always regard you as my most important... Relative. But I didn''t expect that in your heart, I should be so unimportant. It seems that I came to the wrong place today¡°


    Xie Yunxi walked in tears.


    When Xie Yunxi left, Xie Qingyuan was sitting on the sofa, asking the nanny to press her shoulder, while she stroked her forehead. She had been having a headache for Lu Zhaonian since last night.


    Lu Zhaonian has never been so headstrong, obedient, sensible, considerate and modest. There was little time for her to worry.


    So all of a sudden, the children who have always been sensible and obedient have changed. They don''t listen to anyone and don''t care about anyone. No one can accept such a huge gap.


    Xie Qingyuan was both upset and depressed, but also distressed by the blow Lu Zhaonian suffered.


    Xie Yunxi came out of Lu Zhaonian''s room crying with a look of embarrassment she had never seen before, so she left without even calling Xie Qingyuan.


    Xie Qingyuan heard the footsteps, opened his eyes to see, only to see Xie Yunxi out of the apartment door when a piece of clothing.


    After a few seconds, Xie Qingyuan suddenly pushed the nanny''s hand away, stood up from the sofa and hurried to Lu Zhaonian''s room.


    Walking to the door of Lu Zhaonian, Xie Qingyuan saw that Lu Zhaonian had already sat up from the bed. Qingjun''s face was pale and depressed. Yingyi''s eyebrows were twisted to death. Her two lips were taut. Her eyes used to sunshine were dark at the moment.


    Xie Qingyuan browed and went in.


    And the moment she walked into the door.


    Lu Zhaonian suddenly got out of bed and went straight to the bathroom.


    Xie Qingyuan "..." was staring at Lu Zhaonian''s back.


    Is he recovering or is it more serious?!


    ¡­¡­


    Xie villa, Nie Xiangsi eat something, then go to the upstairs room to rest.


    Wen Ruyan was downstairs telling Li Ma some things to pay attention to, such as pregnant women''s diet, the requirements of the home environment and so on.


    When Wen Ruyan finished everything and was about to go upstairs to see Nie Xiangsi, the sound of a car engine suddenly came from outside the door.


    Wen Ruyan was stunned. Because he didn''t know Xie Yunxi was out, he thought it was Xie Yiyang who came back from the drama club, so he stood still and looked at the door.


    However, it is Xie Yunxi, not Xie Yiyang.


    Surprised, Wen Ruyan walked over and said, "Yunxi, are you out?"


    "Well."


    Xie Yunxi didn''t look at her. His face was very pale and his eyes were red. He thought it was because he cried for a while when he came out of Lu Zhaonian''s house.


    Wen Ruyan stares at her face, "Yunxi, are you ok?"


    "Nothing."


    Xie Yunxi''s tone was hard. After changing his shoes, he twisted his eyebrows and walked past Wen Ruyan towards the second floor.


    Wen Ruyan followed him, "is it really OK?"


    Xie Yunxi didn''t answer.


    "Yunxi."


    Wen Ruyan is not at ease and reaches for her hand.


    Unexpectedly, just touched her hand, she was forced to whisk away, "now can you leave me alone?"


    Xie Yunxi turns his head and stares at Wen Ruyan. He is cold and taut and roars.


    Warm as smoke, "..."


    "Don''t you know you''re fake?" Xie Yunxi clenched his teeth, dropped the sentence, turned his head, quickly ran upstairs, opened his room, and hurt the door.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    It''s like a thunderclap in Wen Ruyan''s mind.


    Wen Ruyan''s face was slightly white, his hands trembled and he slowly raised his eyes and looked at the door of Xie Yunxi''s bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Ruyan simply tidies up his mood and goes to Nie Xiangsi''s room.


    Nie Xiangsi had fallen asleep, but she didn''t sleep well. Her brow was always frowning.


    Wen Ruyan sat beside Nie Xiangsi''s bed and stroked her eyebrows. However, every time she smoothed her eyebrows, her eyebrows wrinkled again after a while.


    Wen Ruyan sighed in his heart and lowered his head to hold Nie Xiangsi''s hand. "Your father loves you so much. If you knew it, you would be pregnant when you were 18. I don''t know how much your father loves you. You are still a child yourself


    Wen Ruyan sighed countless voices beside Nie Xiangsi''s bed, then pinched the quilt corner for Nie Xiangsi, got up and left Nie Xiangsi''s room.


    When Wen Ruyan came out of Nie Xiangsi''s room and just closed the door, Xie Yunxi''s door next door suddenly opened.


    Wen Ruyan''s body was fixed, and he gently closed his eyebrows and looked next door.


    Xie Yunxi had changed his clothes at this time. Seeing Wen Ruyan standing at the door of Nie Xiangsi, a cold light flashed quickly in his eyes, frowning and saying nothing, he closed the door and walked downstairs from Wen Ruyan.


    Wen Ruyan''s eyes flashed quickly, followed closely, lowered his voice, and said, "Yunxi, are you going out again?"


    Xie Yunxi didn''t answer and walked downstairs.


    Wen Ruyan pursed her lips and followed, "Mama Li is preparing dinner, and your father is going home soon. Don''t you have dinner at home?"


    Xie Yunxi frowned more and more tightly, and his impatience became more and more obvious. He went to the entrance, changed his shoes, and walked quickly towards the door.


    "Yunxi."


    Wen Ruyan ran after Xie Yunxi and held his arm before he stepped down.


    Xie Yunxi had to stop and look back, staring coldly at Wen Ruyan.


    Wen Ruyan''s heart trembled and said, "Yunxi, did mom do something wrong?"


    "What do you think you''ve done wrong?" Xie Yunxi sneered.


    "... me, do I take Acacia home, you, you don''t want to?" Wen Ruyan stares at Xie Yunxi.


    "Why? Acacia is my sister, my home is also her home, she went back to live in their own home, what I do not want. There''s nothing wrong with it. " Xie Yunxi squinted.


    Wen Ruyan frowned, "then, why is that?"


    "Think for yourself."


    Xie Yunxi shakes off Wen Ruyan''s hand, turns around indifferently, and walks down the steps towards her car.


    Wen Ruyan pinches his hands tightly, and his brows are tightly tightened. He stares at Xie Yunxi, dazed and confused in his eyes.


    Xie Yunxi sat in the car, and before starting the car, he looked at Wen Ruyan. At that moment, he was very cold.


    Warm as smoke, light inhalation, lift step subconsciously to step down.


    However, before she finished the steps, Xie Yunxi had already driven out.


    Wen Ruyan hung a breath, staring at the direction of Xie Yunxi driving away, a wave of uneasiness, spontaneously.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s nearly six o''clock. A Sichuan restaurant in the old district of Tongshi is relatively remote.


    When Xie Yunxi arrived, he was led by the waiter to Liang Yurou''s private room.


    As soon as Xie Yunxi walked into the private room, Liang Yurou got up from the sofa of the private room, welcomed him and held Xie Yunxi''s hand affectionately, "you can come, I''m afraid you can''t find a place."


    ¡±I just want to say, sister Yurou, the place you made an appointment with is easy for me to find. Is this shop delicious¡°


    Liang Yurou and Xie Yunxi sit at the dining table. Xie Yunxi glances at the oil stains on the dining table. His eyebrows are almost invisible and wrinkled. He tells Liang Yu judo.


    "... should be good. A friend of mine once brought me here to eat. " Liang Yurou''s eyes flickered and said.


    "Friends? Does sister Yurou have such a friend? " Xie Yunxi said with a smile.


    Liang Yurou laughed bitterly, "in fact, she is not my friend, but a good friend of Jinwen. Family conditions... "


    Liang Yurou didn''t go on, but the expression already said everything.


    So it is.


    If the conditions are good, it is impossible to eat in such a place.


    The taste of the food is the second best. It''s just that the environment makes people... Speechless.


    "I''m surprised that Miss Zhan Si has such a friend." Xie Yunxi lowered his head and said.


    Liang Yurou squinted, "let''s order. It''s still delicious here."


    "Well." Xie Yunxi nodded.


    Liang Yurou and Xie Yunxi didn''t turn the menu very much. They wanted to turn it, but when they saw the black and greasy marks on the menu, they couldn''t reach out.


    Liang Yurou flipped through two pages, then simply told the waiter to let them have a few signature dishes.


    Later, Liang Yurou took Xie Yunxi and talked about some things that she didn''t have.


    When the dishes were served one after another, the waiters all went out. Liang Yurou took out a clean tissue from her bag and wiped the chopsticks.


    Wipe a good pair, Liang Yurou handed Xie Yunxi.


    Xie Yunxi is not polite. He took it.


    When Liang Yurou continued to wipe the second picture, she suddenly said, "I didn''t know who was talking nonsense before. I told me that you were adopted too. You were in Ning''an welfare home before you were three years old..."


    Xie Yunxi looked down and held the five fingers of the empty bowl tightly, but he didn''t speak.


    Liang Yurou finished wiping and added a spoonful of rice to herself. Looking at Xie Yunxi, she said, "I''ll help you with the meal."


    Xie Yunxi smiles and hands her the bowl. "Thank you, sister Yurou."


    "You''re welcome." Liang Yurou patted her hand and took the bowl. "But there is no welfare home called Ning''an in Tong City, so I know she is spreading rumors."


    Liang Yurou handed Xie Yunxi his job and said with a smile, "don''t worry, sister Yurou has taught you a lesson."


    Xie Yunxi still smiles and takes over the rice. "Actually, it''s unnecessary. The mouth is on other people. They say what they like."


    "She deserves to be the real daughter of the old artist. Yurou admires you. " Liang Yurou said with a smile.


    Xie Yunxi''s mouth was stiff. Then he began to laugh again. He twisted a piece of green vegetables into his mouth, chewed them carefully, and said to Liang Yurou, "sister Yurou, not to mention the taste of this restaurant¡°


    "Right."


    Liang Yurou picked up chopsticks, twisted a piece of vegetables and put it in a bowl. Suddenly, she said, "I heard that there is a welfare home called Ning''an in Rongcheng."


    Xie Yunxi suddenly pinched his chopsticks.


    Liang Yurou glanced at her hand, turned her head, picked a grain of rice and put it in her mouth. She said with a smile, "the dean''s name seems to be Chen, Chen, Chen. Hi, look at my memory. At that time, the news was so loud. Because of the president, I saw that men surnamed Chen were afraid for several years. "


    "... afraid? Why are you afraid? "


    Xie Yunxi stares at Liang Yurou, her eyes are bright, but she can''t hide her fear..

 Chapter 197

    Xie Yunxi stares at Liang Yurou, her eyes are bright, but she is afraid that she can''t hide.


    "I think he has some kind of personality defect."


    Liang Yurou squinted and looked at Xie Yunxi. "I heard that there were 32 girls in the welfare home at that time. The average age was three or four years old. They were all indecent by him, and the way was appalling. It''s almost 20 years¡°


    "... not at all, not at all." Xie Yunxi''s hand shaking uncontrollably, his face suddenly turned pale.


    Not so?


    Liang Yurou looked at her, "the police investigation and evidence collection, in a little girl who has just been violated found his DNA, this is false?"


    ¡±He was set up¡° Xie Yunxi''s eyes were fixed on Liang Yurou and said word by word.


    "Frame up? How do you know? "


    "Because of me..."


    "Because what are you doing?" Liang Yurou stares at her.


    Xie Yunxi closed his eyes, his face was blue because of extreme forbearance, and the veins on both sides of his temples were raised.


    Liang Yurou frowned, closed her eyes in Xie Yunxi, and quickly flashed a suspicious light.


    For a long time.


    Xie Yunxi opened his eyes and looked at Liang Yurou. Except that the corner of his eyes was a little red, his mood had calmed down a lot. "Sister Yurou, you have known me for so many years, and I have always regarded you as a good sister and friend. Follow me, you don''t have to beat around the bush. "


    After a pause, Xie Yunxi said, "yes, I''m not my father''s own child. My father adopted me when I was three years old."


    Liang Yurou, "..."


    "Sister Yurou, why do you waste your energy to investigate me? If you want to know, just ask me. I won''t hide it from you." Xie Yunxi road.


    "... Yunxi."


    "I did not think that my sister, as a person, secretly investigated me, and I thought it was ridiculous." Xie Yunxi mocks himself.


    Liang Yurou pursed her lips and stared at Xie Yunxi, "Yunxi, you misunderstood me. I only occasionally hear such rumors. I think they are just made up maliciously by some intentional people. When I go to investigate, I just want to prove that what that person said is false, so that she can no longer use this to make your distance, slander you and hurt you. "


    "Really?" Xie Yunxi looks at Liang Yurou, his expression seems not so cold and desolate, his eyes are full of hesitation and a few wisps of uncertainty.


    Liang Yurou''s eyes flashed quickly, reached for Xie Yunxi''s hand and said with a smile, "of course it''s true. You think I''m a sister. In my heart, you are not


    Xie Yunxi light frown, "but now you know I am adopted, you will not look down on me?"


    "Where do you want to go. I really take you as my friend. " Liang Yurou said.


    "Good. Sister Yurou, I''m really lucky to have a friend like you who''s trying so hard for me. " Xie Yunxi feels the way.


    Liang Yurou droops her eyes and smiles.


    "Nothing else, let''s eat." Xie Yunxi said.


    Liang Yurou''s face was slightly stiff and nodded.


    "By the way, sister Yurou, are you familiar with Acacia?" Xie Yunxi eating, suddenly said.


    Liang Yurou looked at Xie Yunxi and said, "well. Acacia can be regarded as I grew up watching. She always called me aunt Liang. "


    "Then you must have a good relationship?" Xie Yunxi said with a smile.


    "... well." Liang Yurou said.


    "Tomorrow I''m going to take Acacia to the temple to pray. If sister Yurou is free, let''s go together¡° Invited by Xie Yunxi.


    Liang Yurou was slightly stunned, "temple? Which temple? "


    "Of course, it''s the most spiritual Guanyin Temple in Tongshi." Xie Yunxi said.


    "... you mean, which Guanyin temple is the best place to pray for children?" Liang Yurou squinted.


    Xie Yunxi only smiles, but does not speak.


    Liang Yurou''s hand on her leg under the table had already been fastened. She looked at Xie Yunxi''s side face for a while and said, "I have something to do tomorrow. I''m afraid I can''t accompany you. Next time. "


    Xie Yunxi nodded, "it''s OK, work is important. I''ll have to take Acacia with me tomorrow morning. "


    Morning


    Liang Yurou''s eyes narrowed


    "Eat it, Yurou. It''s pretty good."


    Xie Yunxi affectionately brought Liang Yurou vegetables.


    Liang Yurou looked down at the chicken in the bowl, but her eyes were fixed.


    Today, she invited Xie Yunxi to make a deal with her with the secret of "adoption", but


    Liang Yurou pursed her lips and turned her eyes to Xie Yunxi.


    Xie Yunxi noticed that he looked at Liang Yurou with clear and calm eyes. "Sister Yurou, why are you looking at me like this? Eat it. "


    Liang Yurou frowned and thought that Xu was thinking too much. She said with a smile, "you should eat more, too."


    Xie Yunxi smiles, but the smile doesn''t reach his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Liang Yurou and Xie Yunxi came out of the restaurant after dinner, exchanged greetings and drove away.


    Xie Yunxi returned to Xie''s villa at 8:30.


    Go to the living room, found only Xie Yiyang sitting on the sofa watching Anti Japanese war drama, do not see Wen Ruyan and Nie Xiangsi.


    Xie Yunxi walked over and sat down beside Xie Yiyang. He swept his eyes upstairs and asked, "Dad, mom and Acacia?"


    Xie Yiyang gently looked at Xie Yunxi, "your mother and your sister went to the room to talk about themselves. What about you, have you had dinner yet? "


    Xie Yunxi frowned at the thought of the restaurant.


    It''s strange that she has enough to eat in such a place!


    She didn''t eat much at the restaurant.


    But Xie Yunxi still said, "yes."


    With that, Xie Yunxi picked up the bag and walked upstairs.


    Xie Yiyang looked at Xie Yunxi and said nothing. He continued to watch the play.


    ¡­¡­


    Xie Yunxi went back to his room and threw the bag into the peach red couch in her bedroom.


    Then he walked into the cloakroom and waved a row of clothes to the ground. He grabbed a brand-new white shirt and began to tear it. His beautiful face was full of ferocious madness and his eyes were red.


    Instead of yelling, she tore the shirts in her hands one by one, and finally left the neat cloakroom in a mess. Then she came out of the cloakroom and went into the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi''s room.


    Nie Xiangsi is sitting on the bed in pajamas, while Wen Ruyan is sitting on the edge of the bed, holding Nie Xiangsi''s hand with a smile, "you were naughty when you were a child, your father doted on you, you made yourself like a little flower, I want to say you two words, your father will not let you, say heartache."


    Nie Xiangsi''s impression of Nie Hanyu is not so clear, but the feeling of being loved by Nie Hanyu seems to have been branded into his heart.


    So hear Wen such as smoke so say, Nie Acacia mouth corner Qiao Gao, bright eyes inside is some sad.


    If only dad were alive.


    Percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion¡ª¡ª


    Then there was a knock on the door.


    Wen Ruyan and Nie Xiangsi look at the door almost at the same time.


    "Acacia, it''s me, sister. Shall I come in? "


    Xie Yunxi''s soft voice came from outside the door.


    Before Nie Xiangsi can speak, Wen Ruyan has released Nie Xiangsi''s hand, got up and walked towards the door.


    Nie Xiangsi saw the eagerness on Wen Ruyan''s face and narrowed his eyes.


    Wen Ruyan opened the door and saw Xie Yunxi standing at the door in a silk nightgown. Xu Shi had just taken a bath, and her hair on her shoulders was a little wet.


    "Yunxi, you''re back."


    Wen Ruyan looks at Xie Yunxi''s eyes with some caution and flattery.


    Xie Yunxi''s eyes flashed quickly, and then he began to smile on his face. He put his hand around Wen Ruyan''s arm and said, "mom is here, too."


    Warm as smoke, "..."


    Xie Yunxi took Wen Ruyan''s arm and closed the door with his other hand.


    Wen Ruyan pursed her lips and looked at Xie Yunxi, but her eyes were confused and frightened.


    After all, Xie Yunxi now is quite different from Xie Yunxi when he went out in the afternoon.


    "Acacia, are you better?"


    Xie Yunxi didn''t look at Wen Ruyan. In other words, she didn''t care whether Wen Ruyan was surprised or confused at the moment. She took Wen Ruyan and walked to Nie Xiangsi.


    "Much better." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    Xie Yunxi hooked his warm arm and sat on the edge of the bed together.


    Immediately, Xie Yunxi released Wen Ruyan''s arm and held Nie Xiangsi''s hand on the bed. "I saw you vomit badly in the afternoon. I was worried all the time."


    "I''m much better now."


    Just Nie Acacia ate some folic acid tablets, the phenomenon of pregnancy and vomiting temporarily eased a lot.


    "That can''t be taken lightly. By the way, I deliberately put off tomorrow''s activities and intend to take you to Guanyin temple. Now you are pregnant with a child, and you are not in good health. Go to worship the Bodhisattva and let the Bodhisattva bless you. "


    Xie Yunxi road.


    Bodhisattva worship?


    Nie Xiangsi light lock eyebrow, "need not.". Pregnant vomiting is a normal phenomenon, after a period of time should be good


    "I know, you don''t believe in ghosts, gods and so on. Just ask for peace of mind."


    Xie Yunxi said, turning to see Wen Ruyan, "Mom, do you think so?"


    Wen Ruyan, slightly stunned, looks at Xie Yunxi.


    Thinking that Xie Yunxi was also out of kindness, and that there was nothing wrong with paying homage to Bodhisattva, he said to Nie Xiangsi, "since your sister gave up her job to accompany you, why don''t you go. Quan Dang, let''s go. Is that all right? "


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and saw Xie Yunxi and Wen Ruyan staring at her.


    If you insist on not going, it is not too sensible.


    So thinking, Nie Xiangsi said to Xie Yunxi, "that''s OK."


    Xie Yunxi smell speech, eyes quickly shrink move under, smile a way, "that''s so settled."


    "... well."


    After that, Xie Yunxi and Wen Ruyan stayed in Nie Xiangsi''s room for a while, then they went back to their rooms.


    Let''s go.


    Nie Xiangsi is sitting on the head of the bed, caressing her stomach with a small hand, and talking to the little potato in her stomach, "your father doesn''t care about you at all. Up to now, he doesn''t even have a phone call. You are so pitiful!"£¨ Some twins: (¡Ñ ©n ¡Ñ)


    "Well, if your father doesn''t fight you, we won''t fight him either. We have a lot of people and a lot of strength. It depends on who can''t hold on. "


    Nie Xiangsi mumbles and comes down from bed to wash in the bathroom.


    But in general, Nie Xiangsi folded back, took the mobile phone on the head cabinet and walked to the bathroom, muttering in a low voice, "what if your father calls and doesn''t receive it?"£¨ The black line on the back of a twin''s head: it''s better to insist than not.)


    Yes.


    After a long wash, Nie Xiangsi comes out of the bathroom with her mobile phone and lies on the bed, wrapping herself in a quilt and staring at her mobile phone.


    But when Nie Xiangsi can''t hold on to sleep, Zhan tingshen doesn''t call.


    And tonight, for all of you, it''s bound to be a sleepless night..

 Chapter 198

    And tonight, for all the fighters, is destined to be a sleepless night.


    Nearly 11 o''clock in the night, the old house of the warring family was already well lit.


    In the living room, Zhan Jin and Sheng Xiuzhu''s four children were recalled by Sheng Xiuzhu.


    At this time, Zhan Yao is sitting in the main sofa, Zhan Jinyao is holding Sheng Xiuzhu, who seems to be aging in a few days, sitting on the sofa opposite Zhan Yao, Zhan Tingxiu and Zhan tingshen, and Zhan Jin and Zhan Jinwen are sitting on the sofas on both sides of Zhan Yao.


    "Xiuzhu, it''s been more than ten years. Now the children have grown up. Can we put down some things?"


    Zhan Yao opened his mouth, but his voice was full of sighs.


    Sheng Xiuzhu lowered his head, his face a little bloated, a little pale, "Dad, don''t say any more, I''ve made up my mind. Only now do I really understand that Zhan Jin and I are not the same people. Just because the children are older and have their own jobs and ideas, I don''t need to worry about them, so I want to live for myself in the rest of the time. "


    "Mom, we haven''t got a family yet. Who said you don''t need to worry about it?"


    Zhan Jinyao holds Sheng Xiuzhu''s thinner arm and chokes.


    Sheng Xiuzhu still bowed her head. "In addition to Jinwen, your brother and sister, sister and brother, they all knew the whole story. I gritted my teeth and endured it all because Jinwen was still young. I couldn''t bear to let her have a father without a mother, a mother without a father. Jinwen is nearly twenty-one years old now. I''m relieved. "


    "Mom, I really don''t understand. Why do you insist on divorcing my father? I''ll make trouble with you in the evening. Now it''s almost early in the morning. Can you... "


    "Jinwen


    Zhan Tingxiu lowered his eyebrow and scolded her for staring at Zhan Jinwen''s impatient face


    "Big brother, it''s not that I don''t respect my mother, but you see, our family has been nearly four hours since we finished our meal. My mother insists on divorcing my father without any reason. I just said something I didn''t understand. Don''t you think mother is inexplicable and unreasonable? " Zhan Jinwen was depressed.


    "If you can''t stay, go upstairs yourself. No one will keep you." Zhan Jinyao didn''t look at her, she said in a cold voice.


    Zhan Jinwen rolled her eyes, "second sister, how long will you be aiming at me like this? It''s just that I accidentally mentioned it last time... "


    "Zhan Jinwen, you have to go on. Do you believe that I will tear your mouth now?" Zhan Jinyao stares at Zhan Jinwen with sharp eyes.


    "..." Zhan Jinwen''s face trembled twice, staring at Zhan Jinyao unconvinced, but she didn''t say any more.


    After all, Zhan Jinyao is famous for her "shrewdness".


    If she does, I don''t know if we can have a fight tonight.


    Hearing Zhan Jinyao''s threat, Zhan Jin frowns and stares at Zhan Jinyao.


    Zhan Jinyao turned her eyes.


    "It''s a well thought out decision, and I''ll stick to it whether you can understand it or not."


    Sheng Xiuzhu''s eyes are sad and cool, looking at Zhan Jin, "Zhan Jin, about divorce, I don''t think you have any opinion?"


    After all, as early as 20 years ago, Zhan Jin had mentioned the word "divorce" to her countless times.


    That is, when she was pregnant with Jinwen, he mentioned it several times without scruple.


    At that time, there was no divorce. First, the old man strongly opposed it; Second, she could not swallow that breath herself.


    The main reason is that she can''t give up her children.


    So she''s holding on to it.


    "Now that you and I are nearly 70, what else can we get divorced? Are you afraid of jokes if you can''t pass them on? Do you think divorce is a joke? "


    Zhan Jin stares at Sheng Xiuzhu sternly, with a flat tone, but it seems that he is oppressed everywhere.


    "Before you were 70, you got amnesia, didn''t you? When you asked me for divorce for that woman, why didn''t you say that you were afraid of being laughed at? Why didn''t you say that marriage was not a joke? " Sheng Xiuzhu''s voice is very calm, but looking at Zhan Jin''s eyes, indignation has covered the sadness.


    Women?


    Zhan Jinwen is stunned and stares at Zhan Jin.


    Is


    Aware of Zhan Jinwen''s astonished eyes, Zhan Jin''s face sank and stared at Sheng Xiuzhu sharply, "it''s been so many years. Do you want to talk about it now? Can we compare now with the past? When you and I were young, divorce was nothing. Now that you and I are nearly 70, if you are an ordinary family, it''s just a joke. But you and I, as strategists, if the news of our divorce spreads, do you know how much disturbance it will cause, and how much impact it will have on the reputation of Zhan, tingshen and even Jinyao? I have to bear it for the sake of my children. Now, I can''t bear it anymore, can I? Everyone can say beautiful things. "


    "Zhan Jin, don''t you feel guilty when you say that? The first time you asked me for a divorce, tingshen was less than 11 years old, and Jinyao and Tingxiu were still young. At that time, why didn''t you consider whether some children would be hurt psychologically because of our divorce and insisted on divorce me? I''m good at business and I''m not afraid of jokes. It''s you, Zhan Jin. You''ve done all those ungrateful and disgusting dirty things. Don''t you feel ashamed¡°


    Sheng Xiuzhu has never met anyone more wrong than Zhan Jin and that woman Sanguan.


    Every time she talks like this, her three outlooks are refreshed.


    Sheng Xiuzhu had been so excited by Zhan Jin''s words that he couldn''t breathe.


    Zhan Jinyao quickly stroked her back, frowned and looked at Zhan Jin, "Dad, can''t you be soft with my mother? What happened in those years is your fault. Although things are in the past, you can''t always put pressure on my mother for everything. You are like bullying my mother. "


    "It''s not your turn to teach me! I know that your mother and daughter are a group. They are all dissatisfied with me and have different opinions. No matter. I thought Zhan Jin had never given birth to you Zhan Jin groaned.


    "Dad, you..."


    "Yes, without you, there would be no tingxiutingshen and Jinyao. But Zhan Jin, ask yourself, have you ever cared about these three children since they were so old? Even once. If they don''t recognize you, I don''t think it''s too much! " Sheng Xiuzhu couldn''t help roaring.


    "Before divorce, I began to encourage several children not to recognize their father. Sheng Xiuzhu, your city is really deep. " Zhan Jin is cold.


    Sheng Xiuzhu''s breathing is not smooth, his chest fluctuates sharply, and his whole body is shaking.


    "Mom, calm down."


    Zhan Jinyao reaches out her hand to touch Sheng Xiuzhu''s chest, and her voice is hoarse.


    "Dad, if it''s a man, just say less."


    Zhan Tingxiu frowned and stared at Zhan Jin coldly.


    Zhan Jin squints.


    Zhan Jinwen glanced at Sheng Xiuzhu''s breathless appearance. She just frowned and didn''t get up to pacify her.


    When Sheng Xiuzhu was more comfortable, Zhan tingshen, who had not opened his mouth all the time, opened his mouth and said, "Mom, what you said happened more than 20 years ago. If you suddenly ask for divorce tonight, there will be no source. "


    "The source? The source... "


    Sheng Xiuzhu''s upper body is bent. When she mumbles, big tears fall from her eyes.


    "Ma."


    Zhan Jinyao''s low cry.


    Sheng Xiuzhu slowly raised his head, staring at Zhan Jin with tears in his eyes, "Zhan Jin, I ask you, what did you do with that woman in that car accident 13 years ago? Dare you say that? Dare you say it in front of the children? "


    Car accident


    After hearing the speech, they looked at Zhan Jin in Qi Dynasty.


    Zhan Jinwen only knows that Nie Xiangsi''s parents had a car accident 13 years ago. She doesn''t know that Zhan Jin also had a car accident that year, and who is that woman?


    Zhan Jinwen stares at Zhan Jin in confusion.


    Zhan Yao lifted his breath tightly. After staring at Zhan Jin for a few seconds, he turned his eyes and looked at Zhan tingshen.


    Among these people, Zhan tingshen was the only one who kept his eyes closed and didn''t look at Zhan Jin. He was in a detached state.


    See him like this.


    Zhan Yao bit his teeth in hatred.


    It must have been this bastard again!


    This smelly boy doesn''t want to have a good life for his family, does he?! Asshole!


    Zhan Yao hated him so much, but now he had to bear it.


    As soon as Zhan Jin heard the word "traffic accident", his face was completely cold. His eyes were as big as ox''s eyes. He stared at Sheng Xiuzhu fiercely, "I told you, don''t mention that again!"


    "What if I mention it? Zhan Jin, when you do something like that on the highway, it makes Acacia families die. How can you sleep soundly these years? Funny. I thought you loved her so much, so much, so crazy, so much. I didn''t expect you to do that disgusting thing on the highway! Zhan Jin, you are so disgusting that I look at you with new eyes! "


    Sheng Xiuzhu can''t bear it. Anyway, what happened to Zhan Jin and Liu Xuzi in this family is not a secret at all.


    Since he is so aggressive, why can''t she say it in front of the whole family!


    The Acacia family will be ruined


    Zhan Yao immediately closed his eyes with trembling.


    Except Zhan Yao and Zhan tingshen, the other four, including Zhan Jin himself, were shocked.


    Zhan Jinyao and Zhan Tingxiu looked at each other quickly.


    I didn''t expect that the accident of Acacia was due to


    Zhan Jinwen is even more stunned, how also did not expect that Nie Xiangsi has become an orphan since childhood, the culprit is her father.


    "... you, what are you talking about?" Zhan Jin takes a deep breath and stares at Sheng Xiuzhu.


    "Nonsense? Do you want me to show you the surveillance video of that highway now, and show it to the whole family? Look at what you''ve done in the car and catkins! How hungry are you? You can''t wait to be on the highway... "


    "Daughter in law."


    Zhan Yao''s voice trembled and he looked at Sheng Xiuzhu sadly.


    Sheng Xiuzhu''s voice, clenching her fists and staring at Zhan Yao.


    When he saw Zhan Yao''s desolate and weak face, Sheng Xiuzhu burst into a low sob, then turned his head to one side and didn''t go on.


    She knows she shouldn''t say that in front of her children.


    But she couldn''t stand it.


    She hates it.


    These years, her heart of these grievances, who knows?


    Zhan jinmuran is sitting on the sofa.


    Since Liu Xuzi "died" in that car accident, he has been grieving so far, so he doesn''t want to recall the events of that year.


    And that day, he and liuxuzi drank a lot of wine, this is also with the idea of death together, driving on the highway.


    But in the end, he survived, and his favorite woman left him forever.

 Chapter 199

    But in the end, he survived, and his favorite woman left him forever


    The "farce" was not over until two o''clock in the morning.


    Zhan Jinyao helps Sheng Xiuzhu back to her room. Although Zhan Tingxiu is not at ease with the current situation of his family, he has to leave all night.


    Zhan Yao asks Zhan tingshen to go to the study with him.


    And so big sitting room, then leave Zhan Jin and Zhan Jinwen only.


    Zhan Jinwen sat by Zhan Jin''s side, looking at his listless face, and didn''t know what to say.


    So he sat quietly beside Zhan Jin.


    Although she is ashamed of what Zhan Jin has done, Zhan Jin is the only one in the whole family to protect her and love her. She can''t lose Zhan Jin''s favor.


    ¡­¡­


    In the study.


    Zhan Yao was the first to enter the study, and Zhan tingshen followed.


    As soon as Zhan tingshen closed the door, he heard Zhan Yaoli shout, "kneel down!"


    Zhan Ting''s deep and solemn face was slightly strained, and he turned back to look at Zhan Yao''s face, which was iron blue because of his anger.


    "Kneel down¡°


    Zhan Yao said again.


    Zhan tingshen knew that Zhan Yao was really angry this time, so he went to the center of his study and knelt down.


    Zhan Yaohu''s eyes were on fire, and he looked down at Zhan tingshen, "why do you do this? I don''t think our fighters have been chaotic enough recently, and there are not enough things, are they? "


    Zhan tingshen pursed his thin lips and did not speak.


    "Speak


    Zhan Yao spoke and raised his leg to give Zhan tingshen a foot in his arm.


    Zhan Yao''s foot is not light, but Zhan tingshen''s Leng doesn''t move.


    Zhan tingshen frowned and said, "it''s time to tell him."


    "What a long time to say it, long time to say it!"


    Zhan Yao was very angry, and his face was very heavy. He said with gnashing teeth and raised his leg to kick Zhan tingshen several times.


    Zhan tingshen was forced to accept it.


    What can we do if we don''t accept it? You can''t kick it back.


    After all, Yi zhanyao''s current physical condition is afraid that he can''t afford his foot.


    Zhan Yao kicked Zhan tingshen a few feet. He couldn''t breathe.


    Sometimes people have to be old.


    Now Zhan Yao has a deep understanding.


    Zhan Yao stood panting in front of Zhan tingshen, and his tiger eyes were still round.


    Zhan tingshen frowned and said, "I can''t let Si Si get any more hurt."


    Zhan Yao''s eyebrows moved lightly, but his anger did not diminish. "Stupid! If she knows that your father was responsible for the accident, do you think she will continue to stay at home and be with you? "


    "... I''m not going to hide from her any more! The paper can''t stop the fire. " Zhan tingshen.


    "You, are you going to tell Sisi?" Zhan Yao was stunned.


    Zhan tingshen was slightly silent and was about to stand up.


    "Did I get you up?"


    The war Yao Eye Bead son a stare, way.


    Zhan tingshen, "..."


    I had to keep on kneeling.


    A few seconds later, he said, "my mother has already known the truth of the car accident. If it were not for her, I would not know what Zhan Jin and that woman were doing on the highway. "


    Zhan Jin?


    Zhan Yao tightened his eyebrows and stared at him, but he didn''t say anything about him.


    "My aunt hates us and our family. Now that she doesn''t tell Sisi the truth, it''s just because Sisi is pregnant and worried that she and her children will be hurt because she can''t stand the stimulation. But her temporary forbearance is not safe. "


    At this point, Zhan tingshen''s dark eyes passed a cold light and said, "my aunt saw Zhan Jin with her own eyes yesterday and insisted on taking Si Si Si to the hospital for abortion. Her hatred for Zhan Jin has reached the point where it can''t be dispelled. If one day, Zhan Jin is not good for Si Si, I''m afraid my aunt can''t help saying it. "


    Instead of letting Nie Xiangsi know the truth from other people, he might as well tell her by himself. Then, the initiative will still be in his own hands.


    When Zhan Yao heard what he said, he just said, "you said your father went to the villa yesterday and forced Sisi to go to the hospital for abortion?"


    Zhan Yao''s voice was a little low. Because he was not sure, there was only doubt in his tone.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes flickered, "well."


    "Beast! What''s worse than pigs and dogs! "


    Zhan Yao was so angry that he lost control of his body movements.


    When he roared, one foot heavily stepped on the floor, as if he was not stepping on the floor, but Zhan Jin.


    Zhan tingshen saw that his cold eyes narrowed tightly and continued in a light voice, "my aunt is right. Zhan Jin should know the truth of that year. She and Sisi bear the grief of her husband and father''s tragic death, but Zhanjin knows nothing about it and lives happily. It''s not fair¡°


    Zhan Yao stares at Zhan tingshen.


    "Now that he knows that it''s his fault that has caused the separation of Sisi''s family, if he hurts Sisi again, then he really doesn''t deserve to be a human being!" When Zhan tingshen said this, his teeth clenched.


    "Zhan Yao frowned. Although he understood the reason why Zhan tingshen did it, he still couldn''t accept it psychologically.


    "Are you not afraid that your mother is really sad and divorces your father? It doesn''t matter if our family is broken up? " Zhan Yao said this, it is not sad.


    When he was his age, he had no other wish. He just wanted the family to be harmonious, and his children and grandchildren to enjoy a few years of family happiness.


    The last thing I want to see is the situation of today''s strategists.


    "If I really want to let this family go, what my mother knows today is no longer the truth of the car accident, but..."


    "You dare!"


    Zhan Yao''s face is shocked, and he stares at Zhan tingshen with a taut face. "This matter is known by your mother, and the worst result is divorce. But if that happened... Your mother, she can''t live at all! "


    Zhan tingshen''s thin lips pursed a white mark. "Naturally, I know the impact of that on my mother."


    If not clear about this, how can Zhan tingshen only let Sheng Xiuzhu know the truth of the accident that year.


    Looking at Zhan tingshen''s hard outline, Zhan Yao closed his eyes and sighed heavily, "that''s all. That''s it. Your mother didn''t know, and she did. With your mother''s temperament, their husband and wife are afraid that they can''t live any longer. Your mother has been wronged too much these years. If she insists on divorce, I won''t object to it any more. "


    Zhan Ting hung his eyes and made no sound.


    The atmosphere was silent for no reason.


    For a long time, Zhan Yao sighed again, and looked down at Zhan tingshen, "although you do it for thinking, it can''t be passed so easily. Otherwise, who can guarantee that you won''t do more extraordinary things in the future! You will kneel here tonight. Don''t get up until it''s dark! "


    With that, Zhan Yao left his study.


    Hearing the sound of the door closing, Zhan tingshen closed his eyebrows, put his hands on his thighs, straightened his back, and looked straight at the cold eyes in front of him, showing a bit of Yin Li and deep sharp.


    But he didn''t get up when Zhan Yao left his study. Instead, he really knelt all night.


    After all, if Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jinzhen divorce, he really can''t escape the responsibility.


    Even if he kneels all night, he should.


    But he didn''t regret it!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    The first time Nie Xiangsi wakes up is to look for her mobile phone, and finally the mobile phone is found in her quilt.


    When she turned on her mobile phone in a hurry, she found that there was not even a short message or a missed call.


    When Nie Xiangsi was disappointed, he was very depressed.


    When she said that she would stay here for a few days, someone refused to say anything, and when she was sent over, she was not happy.


    She thought he didn''t want to leave her. Now, hum!


    Nie Xiangsi angrily throws her cell phone on the bed, pouts her lips and goes into the bathroom. She takes up the toothbrush and toothpaste and squeezes toothpaste on the toothbrush. It''s like squeezing someone.


    It really pissed her off.


    A day and a night, a phone call, a text message are not so busy?


    She saw that even if she lived here and didn''t go back, he didn''t feel much.


    Nie Xiangsi brush teeth, holding warm water perfunctory to the face, even if the face, take out a clean towel to wipe the water stains on the face.


    Then he hung the towel on the shelf, looked down at his stomach and said, "your father is a hard rock. He has no conscience. Up to now, he doesn''t know how to call our mother and daughter. I don''t think he has you in his heart, even me!"£¨ Twins: mother and daughter? It may disappoint you. A little Mommy: what do you mean


    Nie Xiangsi kept complaining about someone who didn''t care about them. She walked towards the bed and picked up her mobile phone when talking. Not only that, she had turned out the phone book and stopped her white fingertips on the contact information of someone she was complaining about.


    But just as her fingers were about to fall, the door was knocked.


    Nie Xiangsi, holding his cell phone, turned to look at the door.


    "Acacia, are you awake¡°


    It''s Xie Yunxi.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and looked at the mobile phone in her hand. She had to put down the idea that "if someone doesn''t call her, she will call her on her own initiative" and put the mobile phone on the bedside table. Then she went into the bedroom door and opened it.


    As soon as the door opened, Xie Yunxi, who was ready to go, appeared in front of Nie Xiangsi.


    When Nie Xiangsi saw this, he was stunned.


    Xie Yunxi has come in, holding her hand, "you''ve just got up. I''m afraid you can''t get up. Today we''re going to Guanyin temple, haven''t we forgotten? "


    "..." Nie Xiangsi took a few invisible strokes from the corner of his mouth and shook his head.


    "Good. Go and change. Mother Li has breakfast ready. You change your clothes and come down for breakfast. " Xie Yunxi road.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, "well."


    "I''ll wait for you downstairs." Xie Yunxi clenched Nie Xiangsi''s hand and said.


    "Good."


    After Xie Yunxi left the room, Nie Xiangsi stood for a while and then went to change her clothes.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, about nine o''clock.


    Nie Xiangsi, Wen Ruyan and Xie Yunxi take the driver out to Guanyin temple.


    It''s about an hour and a half drive from the Xie family to Guanyin temple.


    If you follow the regular route, I''m afraid there will be a traffic jam.


    So the driver suggested that we could take a small road, and it was only an hour.


    "Take the path?" Xie Yunxi frowned and stared at the driver, "do you know how to get there?"


    The driver looked at Xie Yunxi in his rearview mirror. When his eyes fell on Xie Yunxi''s face, he flashed and said, "of course, I''ve been there several times."


    "Oh. Then take the path? "


    Xie Yunxi looks at Nie Xiangsi and Wen Ruyan for their opinions.


    The driver has worked in the Xie family for nearly five years. Usually, Wen Ruyan takes the driver to pick him up when he goes out, so he trusts the driver and agrees.


    Nie Xiangsi saw Wen Ruyan and said yes, but he didn''t say anything.


    After that, the driver took three people to the direction of the path..

 Chapter 200

    After that, the driver took three people to the direction of the path.


    In the car, Nie Xiangsi three people are sitting in the back seat, Nie Xiangsi sitting in the middle, Wen Ruyan and Xie Yunxi sitting on both sides.


    The driver said that the path was really narrow, and it was a muddy road. When the two cars met, they were worried that they could not cross each other.


    However, because it is a small road, there are very few vehicles and pedestrians.


    Along the way Nie Xiangsi did not see a few people on the road, the car is not a hit.


    In the past half an hour or so, the traffic has become more and more remote.


    Apart from occasionally going out alone and shopping with Xia Yunshu, Nie Xiangsi has hardly been to other places alone.


    Travel, vacation, etc., are accompanied by someone, and have never been to remote mountains or rural areas.


    However, the driver''s route is a bit like that of those stars who went to the countryside to shoot when Nie Xiangsi was watching reality TV.


    On both sides of the road are dense forests, the sun is blocked in the upper layer of the dense forest, but when close to the ground, it is a little dim.


    And when the wheels go over the rough ground, the whole car shakes badly.


    Nie Xiangsi is a little uneasy. She frowns and looks at the driver.


    I wanted to ask how long it would take to get out of the road, but I didn''t want to see the big drops of sweat from the driver''s ear temples.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart sank, and his hands pinched tightly.


    "What''s the matter, Acacia?"


    Xie Yunxi is the first to notice that Nie Xiangsi is not right. She looks at her with concern and asks.


    Nie Xiangsi stares at the driver tightly, "uncle Liu, are you uncomfortable?"


    The driver looked straight ahead, his hands holding the steering wheel were a little tight, his lips were dry, and his whole face was very tight.


    He didn''t answer Nie Xiangsi''s words, as if he was too focused and didn''t feel the things around him.


    Wen Ruyan and Xie Yunxi hear Nie Xiangsi''s words and look at the driver one after another. They both see the sweat on the driver''s side face and neck.


    Xie Yunxi narrowed his eyes.


    Wen Ruyan''s heart is also tight, sitting straight, staring at the driver, "Lao Liu, what''s the matter with you? Not feeling well? "


    When Wen Ruyan called his name, the driver trembled violently like a spasm. He stared at Wen Ruyan nervously from the rearview mirror. His voice trembled, "no, it''s OK."


    Wen Ruyan was frightened by his appearance, "Lao Liu, if you don''t feel comfortable, quickly stop the car by the side of the road and drive in Yunxi."


    Xie Yunxi''s eyes flashed quickly. He frowned and said to old Liu, "yes, uncle Liu, I can open it. You don''t have to be brave. Safety comes first. "


    Lao Liu didn''t answer Wen Ruyan and Xie Yunxi at the first time. His hands were uneasy on the steering wheel, and he was sliding up and down. His eyes were scanning the dense forest in the left and right of the front of the car.


    After half a sound, he gasped and nodded, "OK, OK."


    After that, Lao Liu stopped at the side of the road, unfastened his seat belt with his hands shaking, pushed the door open and got off the car.


    Xie Yunxi lowered his eyes and unfastened his seat belt. He was about to open the car door.


    "Don''t move!"


    But at this time, Nie Xiangsi suddenly grabbed Xie Yunxi''s hand with great strength.


    Xie Yunxi a meal, some eat painful look to Nie Xiangsi, "Acacia, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Where''s uncle Liu?"


    Nie Xiangsi looks around, the sound line is tight.


    Wen Ruyan and Xie Yunxi''s heart beat. They quickly looked out of the window, only to find that after a while, the driver had disappeared.


    Wen Ruyan stares at him in a panic. He reaches out to open the door and plans to get off to check.


    "Ma!"


    "Ah..."


    Nie Xiangsi takes wenruyan''s arm tightly and doesn''t let her get off.


    It''s just then.


    Xie Yunxi suddenly screamed.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart suddenly protruded.


    There''s no time to see Xie Yunxi.


    From the dense forest on both sides not far from the front of the car, suddenly a few strong men with black heads covering their heads, only showing their eyes, nose and mouth.


    "Ah..."


    Wen Ruyan screams in fright and sticks his thin body to Nie Xiangsi.


    Are you afraid?


    The answer is yes.


    Nie Xiangsi is also afraid, also afraid.


    However, seeing that Wen Ruyan and Xie Yunxi were afraid to be close to her, a little courage and composure were surging from the bottom of my heart.


    Because the driver didn''t lock the door when he got off.


    Those people came forward and opened the door easily.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    Wen Ruyan and Xie Yunxi all screamed loudly, and they all trembled to lean towards Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi''s clenched fists on her knees are also shaking slightly invisible. Her face is a little blue because she can''t bear to shake. Her eyes are very black and shining. She stares at the burly man in the driver''s seat.


    The rest of the strong men were surrounded by the car.


    "Ah... What are you doing?" Xie Yunxi cried.


    "I just want her. I''ll give you three minutes to run for your lives. "


    The man in the driver''s seat spoke.


    I think it''s with a voice changer, so his voice is actually the opposite of his image.


    It''s a little funny, but it''s also very weird and scary.


    Because he''s more like a... Pervert!


    "You, who do you want?"


    Xie Yunxi, with tears in his eyes, looked at the man, trembling.


    The man slowly raised his head, a pair of cool eyes straight at Nie Xiangsi.


    Xie Yunxi took a cold breath and slowly turned his head to see Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi just stared at the man, clenched his fist a little bit, quietly up, trying to get her mobile phone in her coat pocket.


    However, as soon as her fingertips touched the cold cloth of her coat, the man suddenly said, "don''t waste your efforts. There is no signal at all along the way. You have two minutes. If you don''t leave in two minutes, my brothers will be rude. After all, the young lady was pretty. Although that one is a little old, it can still be used. "


    "No, no..."


    Xie Yunxi was so scared that he hugged his chest and cried in a trembling voice.


    "Who are you? What is your purpose? Money? I have. I''ll give you everything. And this car. As long as you let us go, these are yours. " Wen Ruyan''s face trembled violently. He said that he took out all the valuable things in the bag and said with red eyes.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! I want people! If you want to live, get out of here! "


    The man is suddenly irascible. He smashes his fist on the back of the chair, turns his head, bares his teeth and stares at Wen Ruhe.


    Wen Ruyan was so scared that he kept silent and looked at the man with a pale face.


    "Why are you arresting me?"


    Nie Xiangsi''s voice is very calm, but God knows what kind of fear she is suffering.


    The man leans on the car chair, squints at Nie Xiangsi coldly from the rearview mirror, "why else? More money! It''s said that you are the most precious woman in Zhan tingshen, the head of the four families. If I tie you up, I''ll be rich. "


    "I, we also have money. We''ll give you whatever you want."


    Xie Yunxi said and cried again.


    "You have money? How much money do you have


    The man suddenly stopped and stared at Xie Yunxi. "Why don''t you stay here and have a good time with our brothers? I won''t rob them today. Let them go?"


    "No, no..."


    Xie Yunxi''s face was bloodless, and his whole body shrank into a ball.


    "Thirty seconds to go."


    The man said suddenly.


    Xie Yunxi stares big eyes, stupefied for a few seconds, and immediately gets out of the car. He runs to the other side in a hurry and pulls Wen Ruyan''s hand out.


    Wen Ruyan is not on guard. As soon as Xie Yunxi pulls, she goes down.


    At the moment when Wen Ruyan got off the bus, Nie Xiangsi''s courage, like a full balloon, was punctured and dissipated.


    Nie Xiangsi slowly turns her head and looks at Wen Ruyan.


    Wen Ruyan and Xie Yunxi stood outside the car, looking at her, so dull, scared and terrified.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips, her eyes were scarlet, and her tears rolled around her eyes, but she was stubborn and refused to fall.


    Several strong men standing outside the car, at the moment Xie Yunxi and Wen Ruyan get off the bus, step into the car one after another.


    There were five or six.


    Two people crowded in the passenger seat, the remaining three people and Nie Xiangsi crowded together.


    Originally not narrow compartment space, suddenly become extremely crowded.


    Nie Xiangsi was squeezed in the middle of the moment, palm big face suddenly a panic, tears suddenly fell down.


    At the moment when the car started, Nie Xiangsi choked and looked back at Wen Ruyan and Xie Yunxi standing on the side of the road, "Mom."


    Nie Xiangsi chokes and protects her stomach with both hands.


    By this time.


    In fact, Nie Xiangsi is not desperate.


    Because the purpose of the kidnapper is money.


    She believes that as long as the third uncle receives a call from the kidnapper for ransom, he will come to rescue her as soon as possible.


    And Wen Ruyan and Xie Yunxi left her at this time.


    It''s not that she can''t understand.


    After all, survival is human instinct.


    What''s more?


    The target of the kidnapper is very clear, it''s her!


    It''s just that.


    Nie Xiangsi is still very sad.


    If the third uncle was there, he would not leave her


    Nie Xiangsi shrinks his body, hangs his head, and stares at his stomach with his eyes soaked in clear water.


    Baby, don''t be afraid, dad will come to save us! Definitely, I will!


    Don''t be afraid, Nie Xiangsi, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid


    Nie Xiangsi clenched her lower lip and forced back the tears in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    When she saw the car coming out of her eyes, Wen Ruyan seemed to wake up with a start. Suddenly, she screamed out and whisked away. Xie Yunxi took her hand and ran madly towards the direction of the car.


    "Ah... Think, think, think..."


    Wen Ruyan''s name is Nie Xiangsi.


    Wearing high-heeled shoes on the uneven dirt road running forward.


    "Si Si, Si Si, my Si Si, ah..."


    Xie Yunxi stood in the same place, looking at Wen Ruyan, but after running less than 10 meters, he fell three or four times.


    But she still persevered to get up from the ground and rushed forward.


    And the whole road is filled with the voice of Wen Ruyan crying for Nie Xiangsi''s nickname.


    Xie Yunxi quietly watched Wen Ruyan go crazy, and did not come forward to comfort or help.


    She took out a paper towel from her bag, took out a piece of paper, and slowly wiped the tears at the corners of her eyes. She gently pursed the corners of her mouth, and rose little by little.


    "Think, think, think... Ah..."


    Wen Ruyan fell on the road for the last time and never got up again.


    Xie Yunxi raised his eyes and looked at them. There was no emotion in his eyes. He walked slowly..

 Chapter 201

    The service area and gas station of a highway section are inaccessible.


    There was a supermarket in the gas station, and Nie Xiangsi was blindfolded and brought directly into the storage room of the supermarket.


    Because Nie Xiangsi can''t see, it can only be perceived by sound.


    After a bang bang sound, Nie Xiangsi''s shoulder was suddenly held by a strong force. He pressed down heavily and sat on the cold stool.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face turned white, and her lips pressed her panting.


    "The phone."


    The strange Lori sound sounded again.


    Nie Xiangsi''s hair stood upright, "what phone?"


    "Don''t play dumb with me! I tell you, I only intend to stay here for three days. If I can''t see the money within three days, I''ll find someone to turn you around and then divide the body! "


    Men are cruel.


    "..." Nie Xiangsi lightly trembled and pursed her lower lip, and said, "my third uncle never answers the phone call from a number he doesn''t know."


    "So, you want to tell me that I can rape and kill you now, right?"


    "... you, you can use my cell phone. It''s in my coat pocket. " Said Nie Xiangsi.


    The man stands behind Nie Xiangsi to indicate next to the man..


    The man nodded and bent over to turn over Nie Xiangsi''s pocket.


    "Left." Nie Xiangsi said.


    A man, staring at Nie Acacia, went to the left, took out the mobile phone from her pocket, directly opened the mobile phone, "password."


    ¡°0708.¡±


    July 8th is Zhan tingshen''s birthday.


    Men unlock.


    "The first one in the address book is my third uncle''s number." Nie Xiangsi is especially cooperative.


    The man opened his address book and looked at his first contact, uncle a.


    Because the address book is automatically sorted by alphabet. So Nie Xiangsi added an "a" before Zhan tingshen''s remarks.


    "Boss, do you want to fight now?" The man looked at the man sitting not far from Nie Xiangsi.


    The man narrowed his eyes, laughed and winked at the man, "fight."


    The man hooked the corner of his mouth, stopped for a few seconds on Zhan tingshen''s remarks, and moved away.


    Take out your mobile phone, look out the address book, pick a number that has been cancelled and dial out.


    Then, the man turns on the handsfree.


    "The number you dialed is not available. Please check and dial again."


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    "Empty number, how can it be? It''s impossible. " Nie Xiangsi gently lifted her breath and said in a hoarse voice.


    The man squinted and looked at the man opposite Nie Xiangsi.


    The man pulled his lips, suddenly stood up, walked up to Nie Xiangsi, and grabbed her hair, "bitch, how dare you play with me?"


    Nie Xiangsi''s scalp was hurt by him, cold sweat came out, white lips way, "I didn''t play you, that''s really my third uncle''s number. I don''t know. I don''t know why it''s empty. You, you untie me first, I''ll fight. "


    "You mean, I can''t make two fuckin ''calls, can I?" The man said, pulling Nie Xiangsi''s hair harder.


    "Well..."


    Nie Xiangsi closed her eyes and tears came out. "I, I don''t mean that. But if you''re not mistaken, it''s really my third uncle''s number. I didn''t cheat you. "


    The man grinned and let go of Nie Xiangsi''s hair, "I believe you for once. Since your third uncle can''t get in touch, think of a way you can get in touch. "


    Nie Xiang thought about it and talked about the seat of the coral water Pavilion villa.


    But I don''t want to. Although it''s not empty talk, no one answers this time.


    "Why, ah..."


    Before Nie Xiangsi finished, he was slapped heavily on his left face.


    Nie Xiangsi was unprepared and cried out at that time.


    "You''re playing with me? Do you believe I will kill you now? "


    The man grasps Nie Xiangsi''s neck, ruthlessly way.


    Nie Xiangsi was slapped by that slap, and it took a long time for her to relax. Her left face swelled, her eyes turned to the man''s direction, and she said hoarsely, "why should I cheat you now. I am a weak woman. How dare I lie in front of you? Am I not afraid of death? "


    The man squinted, hummed, loosened Nie Xiangsi''s neck and said, "give you one last chance. If you can''t get in touch with anyone, hum, I''ll break you up and feed the dog!"


    Nie Xiangsi''s lips trembled slightly.


    Except for Zhan tingshen''s contact information with coral villa, she only had the landline number of the old house.


    However, if you hit the old house, you will know.


    I don''t know if my grandfather is old enough to bear it.


    When Nie Xiangsi thought of Zhan Yao and Zhan tingshen, she couldn''t control her tears. After a while, she soaked the black cloth in front of her eyes.


    "I don''t have time to spend with you, say it quickly!"


    The man urged fiercely.


    Nie Xiangsi has no way, she can''t always hope that Jiyi and these fierce gangsters will finally let her go.


    So Nie Xiangsi has no way to protect herself and her two children except to tell them the contact information of Laozhai.


    therefore.


    Nie Xiangsi bit her lower lip hard, and almost bit her lower lip to bleed.


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, the war house.


    Liang Yurou came early in the morning.


    When Liang Yurou came over, Zhan tingshen knelt down in the study all night. As soon as he came out of the study, they met face to face.


    in fact.


    Since Zhan tingshen took the initiative to ask her out, except this time, they hardly met.


    Seeing Zhan tingshen, Liang Yurou''s heart is full of passion and love for him.


    But on the surface, she kept a dignified and calm, as if she had really put down her obsession with Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen saw her, there was no fluctuation in her cold eyes, and he didn''t even say hello to her.


    Liang Yurou can only pretend not to care.


    Then.


    Zhan tingshen accompanies Zhan Yao to the old house garden. Maybe he has something to discuss.


    Zhan Jin and Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jinyao in Zhan Jinyao''s room have never come out.


    Zhan Jinwen also knew that Liang Yurou was coming, so she came out of her room and went downstairs to the living room.


    Zhan Jinwen is in a bad mood, so Liang Yurou has been patiently enlightening her and caring about her.


    Until after nine.


    Zhan jinyaofang helped Sheng Xiuzhu out of the room and went downstairs.


    Shortly after they went downstairs, Zhan Jin came out of the room.


    Sheng Xiuzhu looks at Zhan Jin, and there is a pool of stagnant water in her eyes.


    Five people sat in the living room for a moment, but no one spoke.


    Liang Yurou, as an outsider, is naturally hard to say.


    The atmosphere is a little stifling.


    At ten o''clock, Zhan Yao and Zhan tingshen return to the hall.


    Zhan Yao''s eyes closed when he saw Sheng Xiuzhu sitting in the sofa with a cold look.


    Zhan tingshen and Zhan Yao are sitting on the sofa.


    Sheng Xiuzhu said in a dumb voice, "Dad, I want to do it earlier."


    Zhan Jin''s eyes float, staring at Sheng Xiuzhu.


    Zhan Yao also looks at Sheng Xiuzhu, but he doesn''t speak.


    "... if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your consent." Sheng Xiuzhu was slightly silent and said.


    Zhan Yao lowered his head, and his whole body was full of decay.


    After staying with Sheng Xiuzhu all night, Zhan Jinyao has said everything, but Sheng Xiuzhu has made up her mind, so at this moment, Zhan Jinyao does not know what to say except sigh.


    Sheng Xiuzhu inhaled and looked at Zhan Jin, "let''s go."


    Zhan Jin clenches his fists and stares at Sheng Xiuzhu.


    Sheng Xiuzhu saw the resentment and anger at the bottom of his eyes. He could not help but smile.


    This man, she really loved, deeply loved.


    And he.


    It''s not that I haven''t been nice to her, nor that I haven''t been as enthusiastic as liuxuzi.


    Now Sheng Xiuzhu, just sigh, man''s heart is changeable.


    Until now, Sheng Xiuzhu did not understand.


    A man has been very good to you, but it doesn''t mean that he won''t hurt you in a cruel way you can''t imagine.


    Sheng Xiuzhu is cold to Zhan Jin.


    She didn''t hate him, because hatred would only make her live a narrow and painful life.


    But she could never continue to live under the same roof with him.


    Sheng Xiuzhu had never been so eager to leave Zhanjin.


    Even if.


    Because with his divorce, she clean body but come out, this marriage, she also divorced!


    I often see a sentence.


    People''s heart is not slowly cold, but suddenly cold.


    A decision is not made slowly, but suddenly.


    And, will never look back, will not regret!


    "Are you sure?" Zhan Jin''s voice was dumb and dizzy.


    "Do you think I''m joking with you? I have so much free time? " Sheng Xiuzhu road.


    Zhan Jin sneered, "OK, OK, divorce, right? Then leave! I don''t believe I can''t live without you


    "I wish you good health and long life


    Sheng Xiuzhu said lightly.


    Zhan Jin, "..."


    I''m afraid I''ve already vomited blood with Sheng Xiuzhu''s words.


    "Mom, did you really decide to divorce my dad?"


    Zhan Jinwen stares at Sheng Xiuzhu with serious eyes.


    Sheng Xiuzhu looked at Zhan Jinwen, turned his indifferent eyes and said, "well."


    Zhan Jinwen thought about it and said, "in this case, after you divorce my father, I will divorce my father."


    Sheng Xiuzhu''s face turned white!


    "Zhan Jinwen!" Zhan Jinyao never thought that Zhan Jinwen would say such words at this time. Does she have no heart!?


    Zhan tingshen also frowned.


    Zhan Yao closed his eyes and killed his gum.


    Zhan Jinwen hummed and muttered, "she doesn''t care about me anyway. If you really want a divorce, I''ll talk to my dad. "


    Sheng Xiuzhu''s lips are tight to white, and her eyes turn red when she stares at Zhan Jinwen.


    When she proposed to divorce Zhan Jin, she had already made it very clear.


    She couldn''t take any of the children of the warring family, and she didn''t want to take them.


    After all, the children are old, they all have their own careers, and they are not crying babies. These children don''t matter to anyone, just go to see her once in a while.


    But I don''t want to


    Sheng Xiuzhu has been crying a lot these days. Looking at Zhan Jinwen''s face, she has no tears.


    She didn''t say anything. She got up and walked out of the hall.


    Zhan Jinyao glares at Zhan Jinwen and gets up to chase her.


    Zhan Yao said in a dumb voice at this time, "tingshen, since your mother has decided, you can arrange it."


    "... well."


    Zhan tingshen clenched his fist and immediately released it. Finally, he looked at Zhan Jin and took out his mobile phone and walked out of the hall.


    When Zhan tingshen calls in the yard, Zhan Yao gets up with the handle of the sofa and goes to the second floor.


    Zhan tingshen went out in person and arranged everything in less than half an hour.


    Later, Zhan tingshen and Zhan Jinyao sent Zhan Jin and Sheng Xiuzhu to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Zhan Yao went to the study on the second floor and never came out again.


    The whole living room, only Zhan Jinwen and Liang Yurou..

 Chapter 202

    In the whole living room, Zhan Jinwen and Liang Yurou were left.


    Hearing the sound of the car driving away from the main hall, Liang Yurou narrowed her eyes and held Zhan Jinwen''s hand. "Jinwen, don''t be sad. Even if uncles and aunts divorce, they are still your parents, and you are the one they love most. "


    Zhan Jinwen is obedient and looks up at Liang Yurou. There is no trace of sadness on her face. She says, "sister Yurou, do you know why my mother suddenly wants to divorce my father so hard?"


    Liang Yurou quickly glanced at the quartz clock on the living room wall, smiling softly, but with a trace of carelessness in her voice, "why?"


    "Because..."


    "Wait, Jinwen, I have a stomachache all of a sudden. I''ll go to the bathroom first. "


    When Zhan Jinwen opens her mouth, Liang Yurou suddenly covers her stomach in pain and groans.


    Zhan Jinwen was a little impatient when she was interrupted, but seeing that Liang Yurou looked really uncomfortable, she said, "then go quickly, and I''ll tell you when you come back."


    "Well."


    Liang Yurou tightened her eyebrows in pain, and with a weak hum, she covered her stomach and got up and walked quickly towards the bathroom in the living room.


    Zhan Jinwen watched Liang Yurou go into the bathroom and close the door. She breathed in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    In the bathroom.


    Liang Yurou sat on the toilet cover, took out her mobile phone and sent a short message quickly.


    Looking at the success of the message sending, Liang Yurou''s face shows a bit of anxiety, and her eyes stare at the mobile phone screen.


    About 30 seconds, a message came back: everything is going well.


    Liang Yurou saw it and breathed it out.


    Immediately after that, his eyes flashed over and he held the mobile phone for a few seconds, then put it back in his pocket.


    About a minute after liang Yurou received the news, the plane in the living room suddenly rang.


    Liang Yurou''s eyebrows shrugged slightly. She slowly stood up and moved to one side of the bathroom door, listening to the outside.


    "Hello."


    It''s Zhan Jinwen''s voice.


    Liang Yurou''s eyes suddenly brightened, and her eyes were more powerful, and her mouth was slanting high.


    In the living room.


    Zhan Jinwen frowned and sat askew in the sofa, holding the landline in her hand, answering in boredom.


    I don''t know what that end said.


    Zhan Jinwen suddenly jumped up from the sofa, a white face, unconsciously lowered his voice, "what, what?"


    "Nie Xiangsi is now in our hands. If we want to release her, we will immediately prepare a ransom of 200 million yuan to redeem people. If you dare to call the police, I will tear up the ticket immediately! "


    Through the microphone into Zhan Jinwen''s ear, is a Lori sound.


    Zhan Jinwen is a network anchor. It''s impossible not to know that this person has a voice changer.


    Zhan Jinwen pinches her mobile phone tightly, her face is pale, and her voice trembles uncontrollably. "You, who are you?"


    "Gangster" may think Zhan Jinwen asked too idiotic, broken mouth did not answer her words.


    Zhan Jinwen trembled at the corner of her mouth, shrugged her shoulders and looked upstairs with trembling eyes. "Nie Xiangsi, is Nie Xiangsi really in your hands?"


    Two seconds later.


    There was a scream in the microphone.


    Zhan Jinwen was so scared that her sweat came out, and her mobile phone almost failed.


    "Will you believe it now?"


    The gangster said fiercely.


    "..." Zhan Jinwen''s whole body trembled, because the cry was the voice of Nie Xiangsi.


    "I''ll give you half an hour to prepare the ransom. I''ll call you in half an hour to tell you where the transaction is. You can send the money and hand it over at the same price!"


    Then the gangster hung up.


    Zhan Jinwen''s hand trembled, threw the phone and ran to the second floor.


    The sound of thumping through the door of the bathroom into Liang Yurou''s ears.


    Liang Yurou can''t help clenching her hand, and her eyes are coldly narrowed: Jinwen, you won''t let me down, will you?


    Sure enough.


    Zhan Jinwen ran to half, suddenly stopped, turned to stare at the landline downstairs.


    In just ten seconds, Zhan Jinwen thought a lot in her mind.


    Slowly, Zhan Jinwen raised her hand and touched her face, then turned around and walked down the stairs step by step.


    ¡­¡­


    Liang Yurou came out of the bathroom about seven or eight minutes after Zhan Jinwen answered the phone.


    "I didn''t know what I ate last night. It really hurt me."


    Liang Yurou stroked her stomach and walked towards Zhan Jinwen on the side of the sofa.


    Zhan Jinwen is sitting in the sofa, three souls seem to have no two and a half souls. Her face is white and her lips are unconscious.


    Liang Yurou walked up to her and sat down. It seemed that she didn''t notice Zhan Jinwen''s abnormality. She said to herself, "now that I''m old, I should pay more attention to what I eat. A little indulgence, the body on all kinds of discomfort


    Zhan Jinwen takes a deep breath and turns her eyes to Liang Yurou.


    There was no light in her eyes. Her eyes fell on Liang Yurou, but she was like a blind man, as if Liang Yurou had never fallen into her eyes.


    When Liang Yurou leans over and reaches for the tea cup on the table, she quickly sweeps Zhan Jinwen''s shaking hands on her legs. The corner of her mouth bends down quickly and puts the cup to her mouth to sip.


    "Jinwen, as children, our greatest filial piety to our parents is to make them happy. Now my aunt is not happy with my uncle. If they are apart and better to each other, then we as children will have nothing to care about. As long as they''re good. "


    Liang Yurou put the cup back on the coffee table as she spoke.


    With that, Zhan Jinwen didn''t return to her.


    Liang Yurou looks at Zhan Jinwen in surprise. Seeing that Zhan Jinwen''s face is bloodless, she stares at her eyes, but they are frightening.


    Liang Yurou''s eyes constricted and suddenly grasped Zhan Jinwen''s hand on her leg.


    Zhan Jinwen''s hands trembled and her pupils widened.


    Liang Yurou''s face was frightened. "Jinwen, what''s the matter with you? Your face is so ugly, and your hands are still shaking. Are you uncomfortable, huh? "


    "Zhan Jinwen''s lips were tight and she shook her head.


    Liang Yurou looked at her with concern, "you are not OK. Let''s go. Sister Yurou will take you to the hospital."


    "No, I''m not going."


    Zhan Jinwen excitedly flicks Liang Yurou''s hand.


    Put one hand to your lips and unconsciously bite the back of your hand.


    Liang Yurou looked at her suspiciously and said in a low voice, "Jinwen, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhan Jinwen''s eyes turned quickly, and the whole person was tight to a certain level, "sister Yurou, do you know? The reason why my parents divorced is also the result of Nie Xiangsi. I hate her so much. Without her, our family would be fine. My third brother will not be so indifferent to me, and my grandfather will not always scold me and blame me. The elder brother and the second sister will treat me very well, because I am the youngest and I am their younger sister. And my mother, if it wasn''t for her, my mother would not have become so fast, and she would not have insisted on divorcing my father. "


    Zhan Jinwen didn''t know that because she was too flustered or guilty, she spoke incoherently and trembled every word.


    Uncle and aunt divorced because of Nie Xiangsi?


    Liang Yurou squinted and looked at Zhan Jinwen, "Jinwen, my aunt is determined to divorce my uncle. What''s the relationship with Acacia?"


    "Because it was my father who killed acacia''s father in his car!"


    Zhan Jinwen turns her head and stares at Liang Yurou.


    what?!


    Liang Yurou said angrily, "do you think it''s my uncle who killed my lovesickness father?"


    "Yes, yes. Nie Xiangsi doesn''t know, doesn''t know... Sister Yurou, I''m a little tired suddenly. I want to go upstairs and have a rest. "


    Zhan Jinwen said, and suddenly said.


    Liang Yurou felt that her heart was beating fast, and her cheek was slightly strained because of excitement.


    Zhan Jinwen didn''t wait for Liang Yurou to answer, so she got up and went upstairs in a disorderly way.


    Liang Yurou clenched her fists, looked up at Zhan Jinwen and walked into her room. After sitting in the living room for two minutes, she grabbed the bag in the sofa and left the old house quickly.


    After liang Yurou left.


    Zhan Jinwen stayed in her room for ten minutes, then hurried downstairs and stood by the plane.


    While waiting for the gangster to call, Zhan Jinwen kept biting the back of her hand.


    Almost ten minutes later, the plane suddenly rings in Zhan Jinwen''s ear.


    Zhan Jinwen is scared to shiver all over and stares at the landline in fear.


    The phone rang several times in a row. Liu Meiyun heard it outside and ran into the main room in a hurry.


    Zhan Jinwen sweeps Liu Meiyun into the room from the corner of her eyes. She suddenly purses her lips, picks up the phone and answers it.


    Liu Meiyun gives a meal and stares at Zhan Jinwen strangely.


    She thought the living room was empty.


    Zhan Jinwen saw Liu Meiyun standing and didn''t leave. She covered the microphone calmly and said to her, "Aunt Liu, I''ll just pick her up. Go and do something."


    Liu Meiyun looks at Zhan Jinwen''s abnormal white face and her shrinking lips when she talks to her. Her eyebrows twist suspiciously.


    "Yes, miss."


    Liu Meiyun thought about it and said.


    With that, Liu Meiyun turned and went out, but because of her doubts, she did not go far, but stood by the door.


    Watching Liu Meiyun go out, Zhan Jinwen let go of the microphone and said, "Nie Xiangsi is just an adopted daughter of our Zhan family. Why do you think she is worth 200 million?"!? I tell you, you don''t have to be fierce with me. I don''t want to eat you. If you want money or not, you can tear up the ticket! In any case, Nie Xiangsi is nothing more than an unimportant person to our fighters. If he dies, he will die! "


    Zhan Jinwen finished the call with a white face. She didn''t have a chance to talk to the other side at all, and hung up the phone.


    Moreover, at the moment of hanging up the phone, Zhan Jinwen suddenly pulls out the phone line.


    Liu Meiyun, standing by the door, "..." was stunned!


    It''s very important. Liu Meiyun doesn''t dare to delay. When she recovers from the horror, she runs into the hall.


    "Ah."


    See Liu Meiyun suddenly run in.


    Indeed, Zhan Jinwen, who was already guilty and uneasy, was startled and immediately screamed in a low voice.


    Liu Meiyun didn''t care about her. She rushed to the second floor with her fist in her hand. Her whole face was tense and trembling.


    Seeing Liu Meiyun running upstairs, Zhan Jinwen gets up from the sofa and stares at Liu Meiyun angrily, "Aunt Liu, what are you doing?"


    Liu Meiyun ignored her and went straight to the door of the study. Without knocking, she opened the door and walked in quickly.


    Zhan Jinwen, "...".

 Chapter 203

    Liu Meiyun ignored her and went straight to the door of the study. Without knocking, she opened the door and walked in quickly.


    Zhan Jinwen''s body was shaking fiercely, and she stayed in the same place.


    Within three minutes, Zhan Yao came out of his study.


    Zhan Jinwen saw Zhan yaoqinghei''s face and lost her breath.


    When Zhan Yao went downstairs, he wanted to take three stairs.


    Looking at Zhan Yao fierce at the same time nervous toward her side, Zhan Jinwen involuntarily back.


    Zhan Yao comes near, breathing heavily, tiger eyes red, staring at Zhan Jinwen.


    He didn''t speak, but looking at her eyes, Zhan Jinwen shuddered from her heart.


    Liu Meiyun will plug in the telephone line, red eyes looking at Zhan Yao, "old man."


    Without saying a word, Zhan Yao walked over, picked up the phone and dialed back the number he had just called.


    However, when dialing, the other party''s mobile phone indicates that it has been turned off.


    Zhan Yaohu''s eyes glared round, clenched his back alveolar, and pulled it several times in a row.


    But the result of each time is the prompt tone that the other party''s mobile phone has been turned off.


    Zhan Yao closed his eyes, and his heart had almost reached the limit of weight bearing.


    A few seconds later, Zhan Yao opens his eyes and dials Zhan tingshen''s number.


    Zhan tingshen answered quickly, "grandfather."


    "Save me."


    Zhan Yao grasped the real leather of the sofa, his eyes were covered with dense red blood, and he squeezed these three words out of his teeth.


    "What do you mean, grandfather?"


    Zhan tingshen''s voice was suddenly fierce.


    "Sisi, kidnapped. Now, now the other party''s cell phone is not working. You go to save her, go to her


    Zhan tingshen''s voice disappeared.


    Zhan Yao was impatient. "Zhan tingshen, you must bring Si Si back to me and bring it back safely."


    "Give me your cell phone number!" Zhan tingshen''s voice came again, and the shadow reached the extreme.


    Zhan Yao gasps, quickly turns out the number just now and reports it to Zhan tingshen.


    Just after reading the number, Zhan tingshen hung up.


    "Tingshen, tingshen..."


    Dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu


    Zhan Yao was shaking with the plane, and his whole body was convulsed and trembled in varying degrees.


    Zhan Jinwen stood on one side in fear and looked at Zhan Yao in a trembling way


    Zhan Jinwen hasn''t finished a word. Ling''s eyes suddenly shot at her.


    "Zhan Jinwen almost sat on the coffee table in a panic.


    Zhan Yao suddenly stood up from the sofa, stepped forward and slapped Zhan Jinwen.


    "Ah..."


    Zhan Yao didn''t save any effort.


    It is also Zhan Jinwen''s first attack on her since she was born.


    Zhan Jinwen was slapped and the whole person staggered to one side for two steps. She covered her face and looked at Zhan Yao with fear and crying.


    "You, you are as vicious as your mother! I just, I shouldn''t expect you! Zhan Jinwen, I tell you, if Sisi can''t come back this time, you don''t want to live! "


    Zhan Yao''s eyes were red with blood, and his temples and blue veins of his neck jumped out of his full anger, roaring fiercely.


    "Wuwu..."


    Zhan Jinwen didn''t pay attention to what Zhan Yao said. She was full of fear now. Fear filled her eyes.


    If, if the third brother knows


    What should she do?


    Zhan Jinwen''s eyes flashed, and she knelt down in front of Zhan Yao. Her hands grasped Zhan Yao''s trousers.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the supermarket storage room in the gas station.


    "I really thought you were a treasure at home, but I didn''t expect that you were just an insignificant person, wasting my time."


    The man''s face is overcast, and then he slams his mobile phone to the ground.


    Pop.


    Mobile phones are falling apart.


    At the same time, Nie Xiangsi''s neck was also held by the man.


    "Well..."


    Nie Xiangsi''s breathing is blocked, her face is red and swollen, and her tears wet the black cloth in front of her eyes.


    "I''ll kill you now!"


    The man suddenly tightened his hand.


    "Well..." Nie Xiangsi opened his lips and gasped. He was pinched tightly by his hands tied behind him. He said with difficulty, "what you want is money. Now you don''t get money. Are you willing?"


    "I want to get money, but you''re a loser. I''ve tied you up so hard that I can''t get any money. I''m very angry now, you know?"


    "... just now, you, you let go first. Just now, that man was not my third uncle, right? My third uncle won''t ignore me... "Nie Xiangsi said in a dumb voice.


    "That''s what it is! Your so-called third uncle didn''t care about your adopted daughter at all. I''m afraid that his kindness to your adopted daughter is just a show off, isn''t it? You are nothing but a tool to gain fame for their strategists. Besides, you are nothing! Besides, do I have to lie to you? I want money


    The man said and tightened his hand.


    "Well... No, it won''t, it won''t... uncle, it won''t..."


    Nie Xiangsi clenched her teeth and sobbed.


    She would never believe that the third uncle would say such a thing.


    But the kidnappers tied her up for ransom.


    If it wasn''t uncle San who answered the phone just now, why would he cheat her?


    Nie Xiangsi clenched ten fingers and squeezed them into his palm.


    When I was five years old, the loneliness of being abandoned by the whole world was overwhelming.


    "No, I won''t... uncle, no... um..."


    The man looked at Nie Xiangsi collapse pain cheek, the corner of the mouth is to hook out a happy smile, "go to die."


    The man Yin hard say this sentence, put on Nie Xiangsi neck of hand suddenly will force.


    Just then.


    Another man''s cell phone rings.


    Man hand meal, vigilant let go, staring at the man.


    The man took out his mobile phone and looked at it. His eyes flashed and he pursed his lips and handed it to him.


    The man narrowed his eyes, took the phone, scanned his eyes on the screen of the phone and answered, "baby ~ ~"


    Nie Xiangsi hung his head and gasped.


    Just now, she really thought she would die in his hands.


    Don''t know what to say over there, the man suddenly lowered his head to stare at Nie Xiangsi, his eyes suffused with gloomy green light, "understand."


    The man said these two words and hung up his cell phone.


    Immediately, the man stepped back, pulled the chair and sat face to face with Nie Xiangsi. He put up his legs and said, "now I finally know why the warring family won''t take the ransom to save you."


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned and slowly looked up.


    The man gave a cold smile and suddenly leaned forward. He pinched Nie Xiangsi''s chin and rubbed his belly with a bit of indecency. "Do you want to know why the warring family adopted you?"


    Nie Xiangsi is in a mess now, and she faintly feels the stabbing pain coming from her lower abdomen.


    Consciousness also because just now the man can ruthlessly pinch her neck, some trance, even, her breathing is now a little difficult.


    Hearing the man''s words, Nie Xiangsi didn''t have the strength to answer.


    And the man didn''t want to hear what Nie Xiangsi said at all. He continued, "before I decided to kidnap you, my people made a set of plan to kidnap you. All the details, one by one plan, had more than ten pages. The purpose is to kidnap you to get some money from the Zhan group, and then collect the mountain. But unexpectedly, our efforts were all in vain. It''s all your fault


    The man says, loosen Nie Xiangsi''s chin, clap Nie Xiangsi''s face with palm.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face had just been slapped twice, and it was swollen. Rao was patted like this, and it hurt.


    Looking at Nie Xiangsi''s face shaking uncontrollably, the man was delighted and laughed, "my people have been investigating your life experience, and just now they finally found out. Your family had an accident that year. Do you always think it was an accident? "


    "... you, what do you want to say?" Nie Xiangsi said in a dumb voice, with the sound of water in his throat.


    "Tut Tut, look at this little face and voice. How painful it is. Ha ha. " The man said, but suddenly forcefully pinched Nie Xiangsi''s face.


    "..." well.


    Nie Xiangsi endured dull hum, white neck endure red.


    "Why don''t you do that? I''ll save your life, and you''ll be responsible for serving me in the future. I''ll probably marry you as my second wife as soon as I''m happy. Ha ha ha


    The man''s wild smile.


    But through the voice out of Lori sound, listen to is particularly funny abnormal.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t talk to him so fast that he could talk if he wanted to.


    "I don''t believe it was my third uncle who answered the phone just now. I want to call him myself! What you want is money, and listen to what you say, you really put a lot of effort into kidnapping me. I believe you don''t want to waste your efforts. Why don''t you give me some time to contact my third uncle... "


    "Tut. I said, why are you so naive? Your third uncle won''t waste money to save you. In his heart, you are nothing at all. Do you know why? Because the person who killed your father in those years is the one who calls you grandfather now! Your third uncle''s real father! You are so pitiful. You are a father of thieves! Ha ha ha... "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Nie Xiangsi''s body suddenly trembled, and immediately sat up straight on the stool. If her shoulders were not pressed by the man standing behind her, Nie Xiangsi might have hit the man.


    The man''s face flashed displeasure, but he didn''t care with Nie Xiangsi at this time, condensing Nie Xiangsi''s excited face, "I said that the car accident was caused by your third uncle''s father! He has made you an orphan since you were a child. He has made your family separate from each other. It''s ridiculous that you still regard them as close relatives and trust them so much. I said, how can one pity you? Ha ha. "


    "... No."


    Nie Xiangsi shook his head, "impossible. How could it be... Never! It won''t be my grandfather who killed my father. No, it won''t. Third uncle... Third uncle. I want to call my third uncle, I want to call him... Don''t you want money? I''ll give it to my third uncle. He loves me the most. He will give it to me. Wu... "


    Nie Xiangsi said, gritting her teeth, holding her breath, holding back the pain of sliding to her throat.


    She didn''t believe it.


    How could it be Zhan Jin


    "... no, impossible, ah..."


    Suddenly came a cramp from the lower abdomen, Nie Xiangsi screamed, and immediately bowed down.


    Feeling the wet between legs, Nie Xiangsi''s face turned red to white instantly.


    She clenched her lower lip, her eyes scarlet under the black cloth.


    Nie Xiangsi, Nie Xiangsi, calm down, calm down, for the sake of the baby in the stomach, you must be... Strong.


    However, the more niexiangsi wants to calm down in his heart, the more severe the pain from his abdomen.


    Finally, Nie Xiangsi in a burst of pain, the body suddenly trembled, lost consciousness..

 Chapter 204

    Finally, Nie Xiangsi in a burst of pain, the body suddenly trembled, lost consciousness.


    After receiving Zhan Yao''s call, Zhan tingshen immediately gives Xu Changyang the number of the kidnapper, and asks him to find out the location of the kidnapper through his mobile phone number in the shortest time, that is, the location of the last number dialed by the kidnapper.


    And he himself went to Xie''s villa for the first time.


    Xie Yiyang didn''t go to the drama club today. He learned that Wen Ruyan and Xie Yunxi took Nie Xiangsi to Guanyin Temple in the morning. Knowing that Wen Ruyan and Xie Yunxi are also likely to be kidnapped, Xie Yiyang is so shocked that he dials the numbers of Wen Ruyan and Xie Yunxi, but the result is that they can''t get through.


    Zhan tingshen is not surprised by this result, because he dials Nie Xiangsi''s number just after he learns that Nie Xiangsi has been kidnapped, and he can''t get through.


    In Xie Yiyang, you can''t get any useful information. Zhan tingshen leaves Xie''s old house as soon as possible.


    At the same time, Zhai Simo and Chu Yuwen are aware of the news that Nie Xiangsi has been kidnapped. They have already used their own networks and forces to search.


    Zhan tingshen left Xie''s villa a few minutes later, and Xu Changyang called.


    Tell Zhan tingshen that the kidnapper''s last call was made in the service area of a highway section. He and Zhai Simo are on their way to the service area.


    Zhan tingshen didn''t say anything, because now, he was full of worry and tension about Nie Xiangsi, as well as the fury that he wanted to smash the group of unknowns.


    Zhan tingshen pulled out his Bluetooth headset, drove the car to the top and rushed to the service area.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Changyang and others set out first, but Zhan tingshen was the first to arrive at the service area.


    Zhan tingshen was full of hostility. The light reflected from his black eyes was like a frozen sharp ice arrow. He got out of the car and walked towards the service area.


    Because there are few people in this service area, the surrounding facilities are only a gas station and a small restaurant next to the gas station. Besides, there is nothing, which is very simple.


    Zhan tingshen has just moved on.


    Xu Changyang, Wen Qingcheng and others arrived.


    Seeing Zhan tingshen going to the service area, Xu Changyang frowned, "tingshen."


    Zhan tingshen lowered his eyebrow, looked back at Xu Changyang, and walked towards the gas station.


    Xu Changyang grits his teeth, gets out of the car, moves his long legs and runs directly to Zhan tingshen. He grabs his arm and follows him closely. Zhan tingshen has a black pistol in his hand.


    Zhan tingshen squints, grabs the gun and loads it.


    At this time, Zhai Simo and others also catch up.


    The brothers of many years have a tacit understanding with each other. They quickly look at each other and hold guns. Zhai Simo and Chu Yu walk along the left side of the supermarket, while Xu Changyang and Wen Qingcheng go to the right side. Zhan tingshen narrows his black eyes, takes the gun back, pins it in the belt, and goes to the entrance of the supermarket.


    When Zhan tingshen came to the door, Zhai Simo and others approached the entrance from both sides.


    Zhan tingshen gathered his eyes and stepped in.


    "Wait a minute."


    Chu Yu suddenly opened his mouth.


    Zhan tingshen''s body is slightly flat, and he condenses to Chu Yu.


    Chu Yu''s face was tight, "listen."


    The crowd was stunned.


    Drop, drop, drop


    "The sound..."


    Jasmer was stunned.


    Chu Yuyuan was born after Zhai Simo.


    At this time, he grabbed the back collar and pulled him behind him. He stepped into the supermarket first.


    Zhan tingshen frowns and stares at Chu Yu.


    Chu Yu squints at Feng''s eyes. His eyes scan quickly in the supermarket. When he takes back his eyes, he suddenly sweeps a time bomb on the top of the shelf near the storage room.


    Moreover, the red minute and second needle on the time bomb is flashing, less than ten seconds.


    "Run


    Chu Yu roared, turned back and without saying a word, dragged Zhan tingshen behind him and rushed to the gas station.


    Xu Changyang and others have come here now.


    Hearing Chu Yu''s roar, Xu Changyang and Wen Qingcheng come forward together, dragging Zhan tingshen from the other side and running towards the gas station.


    "Xiao Wu, keep up with..."


    Xu Changyang roars at Zhai Simo.


    Zhai Simo responded and rushed out.


    Several people ran out of the gas station about 100 meters.


    All of a sudden, bang, the flames burst out from the gas station, pouring into the sky like giant pillars of fire.


    As soon as Xu Changyang''s heart sank, he hurriedly dragged Zhan tingshen to the ground, which saved him from the fire from the gas station.


    However, several people are still more or less injured by flint.


    Just rushed to the ground, Xu Changyang felt Zhan tingshen''s struggle, so he and Chu Yu pressed him harder.


    Xu Changyang gasps, turns his head and stares at Zhan tingshen, who is full of muscles.


    When he saw his temple, side face and neck root like a snake, his heart was shocked. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but when he opened his mouth, he couldn''t say anything.


    About ten seconds passed.


    "Ah..."


    Zhan tingshen suddenly roared like a wolf, broke free from the shackles of Chu Yu and Xu Changyang, jumped up from the ground, and turned around to run in the fiery service area.


    "Tingshen!"


    After hearing that Qingcheng was behind Chu Yu and Xu Changyang, he quickly stood up from the ground and tied Zhan tingshen with his arms, "calm down, tingshen!"


    Xu Changyang and his three men also stood up one after another and walked around Zhan tingshen.


    "Let go!"


    Zhan tingshen''s brain almost burst, and his voice was deep, just like the old man''s hoarse voice.


    Xu Changyang stares at Zhan tingshen''s Scarlet eyes. The corners of his eyes are also red. He reaches for Zhan tingshen''s hard shoulder and says, "tingshen, maybe acacia is not in it. Will you calm down? "


    "Let go, let go, let go!"


    Zhan tingshen roared fiercely. In his eyes at this time, there was nothing but the scarlet fire.


    "Let go!"


    Hearing that Qingcheng could hardly hold him.


    Chu Yu and Zhai Simo look at each other solemnly, and stand on both sides of Zhan tingshen, grabbing his arm.


    "Ah..."


    Zhan tingshen roared like a trapped animal.


    Zhai Simo looked at Zhan tingshen''s arm muscles and almost burst his shirt sleeve.


    His eyes were red, Zhai Simo clenched his teeth, and the tears of scarlet fever flashed in his eyes.


    He looked slowly at the fire.


    Acacia, you are not there, you must not be there, right? Right


    ¡­¡­


    The fire lasted two hours.


    The police and fire brigade came to put out the fire.


    What finally appeared in front of the public was just a blackened ruin.


    Because it is a gas station, we can imagine the damage caused by the explosion.


    Almost everything around the gas station was blown flat and black.


    At a glance, there was nothing.


    Although Zhan tingshen survived, they all had some injuries.


    Just at this time, a few people have no time to care about these wounds.


    One hour after the police arrived, they found a charred corpse from the ruins. The blackened crystal tear stone hanging from the neck of the corpse showed that the dead was a woman.


    On top of that, police couldn''t get more information from a charred body.


    Learned from the police that a charred female body had been found.


    Zhai Simo''s face was gray and he couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Xu Changyang clenched his fists and nearly broke his teeth.


    Chu Yu and Wen Qingcheng silently look at Zhan tingshen sitting in the car. His eyes are dry and his throat is sore. He doesn''t know what to say.


    Zhan tingshen bows his upper body for a long time and puts his hands on Jingjian''s thigh. He is as silent as death.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting like this.


    Zhan tingshen suddenly moved.


    Chu Yu and Wen Qingcheng eyes a tight, staring at him, Chu Yu way, "court deep."


    Zhan tingshen stood up and calmly looked at the crowd, but his voice was extremely hoarse. "It''s not thinking. Go back."


    Chu Yu, "..."


    Zhai Simo looks at Zhan tingshen and wants to say something, but he still can''t say it like other people.


    Immediately.


    Several people watched Zhan tingshen step on his g-tr.


    After a while, he drove away from the service area.


    "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it''s Acacia."


    Zhai Simo looked at Xu Changyang with red eyes and said in a dumb voice.


    Xu Changyang closed his eyes.


    Half ring, just slowly open two eyes, way, "I don''t trust Ting deep, you follow past to have a look, I stay."


    Zhai Simo''s lips trembled. "Good."


    Wen Qingcheng looked at Xu Changyang, "I''ll stay with you."


    Xu Changyang said nothing.


    After that.


    Chu Yu and Zhai Simo drive to chase Zhan tingshen.


    The rest of Wen Qingcheng and Xu Changyang stood in the same place for a while, and Fang went to the police to find out about the dead.


    They don''t believe it is... Nie Xiangsi!


    She''s only 18 years old, and she''s pregnant


    So, it must not be her!


    If Acacia and children are gone.


    Zhan tingshen''s life is basically over!


    ¡­¡­


    The following month, Zhan tingshen gave a lot of money to people all over the world to find Nie Xiangsi.


    And every corner of Tongshi is not spared. He turned it upside down.


    However, there is no news of Nie Xiangsi.


    After Zhan Yao exploded in the service area, he fell ill.


    The same can not afford, there are warm as smoke.


    Because Nie Xiangsi suddenly had an accident, the divorce between Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin was put on hold.


    Zhan Jinwen left the country the next day. Except Zhan Jin, no one knows which country Zhan Jinwen went to.


    For one month in a row, the news of the whole Tongshi city was almost centered on the news that Zhan tingshen''s adopted daughter had been kidnapped and torn up by the kidnappers, as well as the reports of Zhan tingshen''s various crazy behaviors for a "dead" man.


    Because Zhan tingshen always refused to accept the fact that Nie Xiangsi was "dead", the loss of Nie Xiangsi was shelved again and again.


    Even the charred corpse is still in the police morgue, and no one dares to move it.


    On that day, Zhan tingshen received an anonymous phone call claiming to have seen Nie Xiangsi somewhere, even though he had to leave to find him.


    Xu Changyang really can''t go on watching.


    Before Zhan tingshen went out, he grabbed his arm.


    Zhan tingshen hasn''t had much rest in the past month. He has no time to take care of his usual image. The shirt he is wearing is the same one Nie Xiangsi wore when he had an accident a month ago. His hair hasn''t been taken care of in the past month and has grown a lot.


    His whole person looks down and down. The image of the president of Zhan''s group, which used to be thunderous, vigorous and daunting, no longer exists..

 Chapter 205

    He looks down and down. The image of the president of Zhan''s group, which used to be thunderous, resolute and frightening, no longer exists.


    Caught by Xu Changyang, Zhan tingshen frowns and stares at him. His eyes are dark and can''t shine any light. However, the lingering breath around him is dead, which is not the breath of a living person.


    Xu Changyang tightened his eyebrows and stared at him, saying slowly, "tingshen, it''s time to wake up."


    "If you have something to do, I''ll go myself."


    Zhan tingshen flicks away Xu Changyang''s hand, takes one side of the black suit coat, puts it on, goes to the bedside table, opens it, takes out the black pistol, gently lifts the back of the suit, and pins the gun behind the waist of his trousers.


    Seeing this, Xu Changyang raised his eyebrows deeper, took two steps forward, grabbed Zhan tingshen''s arm again, pulled him around to face him, and said, "it''s been more than a month. When are you going to be crazy?"


    Zhan tingshen didn''t say anything this time. He threw away Xu Changyang''s hand. When he narrowed his eyes, his eyes quickly passed a shade and strode toward the door.


    "Fight deep!"


    Xu Changyang clenched his hand, pursed his lips and stared at his back, "acacia is dead, how long do you want to cheat yourself? You want Acacia to die, eh... "


    Before he finished speaking, Xu Changyang got a blow on his left face.


    With this punch, Xu Changyang would be ready to dodge when Zhan tingshen suddenly turned back and walked towards him.


    But he didn''t do it and took the punch.


    He knows.


    Zhan tingshen is also clear in his heart.


    The most important woman in his life can''t come back.


    But he can''t accept it. He''s running away! Also in, forbear!


    "I repeat, Sisi is not dead! Let me hear that later, we are not brothers any more


    Zhan tingshen said fiercely and turned to go out again.


    "Do you have the heart to leave Acacia alone in that cold place? How afraid she is of loneliness, don''t you know? Can''t you hear Zhan tingshen? Acacia is crying, waiting for you to pick her up! "


    Xu Changyang got up from the ground, raised his hand and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. His red eyes were staring at Zhan tingshen''s back, and his words were dumb.


    Zhan tingshen clenched his fists and stood upright, like a straight bow and arrow.


    Xu Changyang endured the heartache and looked at Zhan tingshen''s back with red eyes. "Tingshen, please cheer up. Those who kidnap and kill Acacia are waiting for you to clean up. You have to take revenge for Acacia


    "... No. She''s not dead. " Zhan tingshen turns his head and stares at Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang''s eyes were moist. He walked quickly to Zhan tingshen and put his arms around him. "Tingshen, acacia is waiting for you to meet her."


    The palm is cool.


    Zhan tingshen''s slender fingers trembled, then slowly tightened his five fingers.


    Xu Changyang released him and left the room.


    Half an hour after Xu Changyang left the room, Zhan tingshen still stood in the same position as Xu Changyang when he left.


    The coolness of the palm has been warmed by the temperature of his palm.


    Zhan tingshen rubbed the smooth with his finger over and over again.


    Every time.


    The heart seems to have been cut off with a sharp blade, causing thousands of times of pain in his heart.


    Zhan tingshen slowly raised his pinched palm, hung his red eyes down, and opened his palm a little bit.


    A milky white crystal tear stone with a silver necklace appeared in front of him.


    When Zhan tingshen''s red eyes printed this small crystal tear stone, a tear suddenly fell from his right eye and fell on the crystal tear stone in his palm.


    At this time, Nie Xiangsi was 18 years old, and he gave her a gift.


    She has been wearing it ever since he gave it to her, never taking it off.


    Zhan tingshen stares at the tear stone, and his vision gradually blurs. In the end, he can hardly see the shape of the tear stone.


    His heavy face trembled violently, and the scarlet liquid, drop by drop, fell from his eyes.


    His throat was still choking, suppressing the surging pain that was about to destroy him.


    Zhan tingshen didn''t even utter a voice of grief.


    Such silent grief is most heartbreaking.


    Leaving the room, Xu Changyang didn''t go far. He stood in the corridor outside the door.


    He stood close to the wall and turned his eyes to gaze at the direction of Zhan tingshen''s door. The ruddy fundus of his eyes remained for a long time.


    Nie Xiangsi is Zhan tingshen''s life.


    If Nie Xiangsi dies, the living Zhan tingshen is just a walking corpse.


    Now, in addition to let him return to reality and accept the departure of Acacia, we also need a reason to let him live in the reality without Nie Acacia.


    And this reason is to find the gangster who kidnapped Nie Xiangsi.


    Since Xu Changyang gave Zhan tingshen the tear stone, Zhan tingshen locked himself in his room for a week.


    This week, he was almost running in the VAT.


    When Xu Changyang and others couldn''t see him torture himself so much and planned to take him out of the room by force.


    Zhan tingshen came out of the room.


    And.


    Out of the deep battle, no longer like a week ago slovenly.


    He cut his hair, shaved and changed into clean clothes.


    Black shirt, black suit coat, and black trousers.


    Xu Changyang and others stood at the bottom of the villa and looked at him. There was an accident in their eyes, but in addition to the accident, they were full of grief.


    When Zhan tingshen said that he was going to pick up Nie Xiangsi home, Zhai Simo closed his thin lips tightly, but tears came down from the corner of his eyes.


    Zhan tingshen is very calm when he says that he will take Nie Xiangsi home.


    Even when he saw the charred corpse in the police morgue, he remained detached and calm.


    Although the body was charred, it was still human, but it could not be touched.


    So, after taking the burnt corpse from the morgue, he went straight to the crematorium for the final cremation.


    Generally, cremation requires complicated procedures, but Zhan tingshen and others are special. When they arrive at the crematorium, the relevant person in charge immediately starts to make arrangements.


    When they arrived at the cremation room and watched the charred corpse enter the furnace, Zhan tingshen lost control. His whole body shook violently, and Zhai Simo could hear the sound of his muscles tense and spasmodic.


    They were slightly frightened, and hurriedly grabbed Zhan tingshen, for fear that he would do something unpredictable at this time.


    Zhan tingshen''s muscles were stiff, like stones embedded in his body.


    His upper body leans forward, his eyes blood red, staring at the cremation workers, slowly pushing "Nie Xiangsi" into the fire.


    When "Nie Xiangsi" was completely pushed into the stove, Zhan tingshen''s throat suddenly overflowed with a suppressed roar. Staring at the stove''s eyes, his eyes seemed to have been stabbed two times, breaking red.


    Zhan tingshen suddenly opens the shackles of Zhai Simo and others, and puts his hands heavily on the silver stretcher pushing the body into the furnace in front of him.


    Zhan tingshen clenched his teeth and stared at the fire. He felt that every bone in his body was burning violently. It seemed that the fire was not "Nie Xiangsi", but him!


    Sisi, wait for the third uncle


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes in this instant burst out of the cruel and resolute, let Xu Changyang eyebrow suddenly jump twice.


    ¡­¡­


    Four years, but the blink of an eye.


    In Rongcheng, winter and summer are short, and most of them are not hot or cold in autumn and spring.


    So just after the new year, the temperature in Rongcheng has begun to warm up.


    Dressed in a long milky white sweater and black leggings, the slim and slim woman stood by the window sill, with natural straight hair, half ball tied, holding a cup of hot milk tea in her hand, quietly looking at the old locust tree outside the window.


    At this time, an urgent voice came from outside.


    "He Huan, don''t be in a daze. The director is looking for you."


    "I see."


    Nie Hehuan, standing in front of the window, hears the Director looking for her. He quickly lowers his head, takes a sip of milk tea, turns around, puts the quilt on the table in the tea room, and then hurried to the director''s office.


    When he came to the office door, Nie Hehuan took a breath and looked down at his clothes. He felt that there was nothing to be picky about. He raised his hand and knocked on the office door.


    "In."


    Nie Hehuan opened the door and went in. When he saw that he was sitting on the rotating chair with his back to her director, he gently closed the door of the office and went to the desk. He looked at the director''s back with a big black glass eye. "Director, are you looking for me?"


    As soon as Nie Hehuan''s voice fell, the director suddenly turned the chair and faced Nie Hehuan.


    Nie Hehuan''s mouth trembled slightly invisible and stood respectfully.


    "How long have you been in the company?"


    The director pushed the silver eyes on the bridge of his nose, put his hands together and stared at Nie Hehuan.


    "Nearly three years." Nie Hehuan said.


    The director nodded, "you''ve been in charge of the food section of the magazine before. Do you have any other ideas?"


    other?


    Nie he Huan is tiny Zheng, looking at him, "do what?"


    "Not long ago, Li Yue interviewed and met a rich second generation, who proposed to her a few days ago." He said.


    "I''ve heard something about Sister Li, too."


    It''s just, what''s the matter with her?


    "Then you should know that Li Yue has resigned as editor in chief in order to get married?" The director said.


    "... I don''t know. The director should know more than I do. " Nie Hehuan said.


    Director pointed to the next Nie Hehuan, as if to say Nie Hehuan smart, but not disgusted, said, "he Huan, do a good job, I look good on you."


    Nie Hehuan, "..."


    "From tomorrow on, you will be in charge of Li Yue''s work." Said the director.


    "Me?" Nie Hehuan was surprised.


    "What''s up?" the director asked? Not competent? "


    "No, absolutely not. I will work hard and live up to the high expectations of the director! "


    I''m kidding. This is chiguoguo''s promotion opportunity. Can she say that she is not competent at this point?


    She''s not stupid!


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Hehuan came out of the director''s office, and he was a little bit adrift.


    When she went back to her office, she found that there was no one in the big office.


    Nie he Huan drew the corner of his mouth, raised his hand and looked at the watch of his right wrist, only to find that it was almost six o''clock in the afternoon.


    No wonder all the people in the office are gone!


    Nie Hehuan slightly inhaled, quickly cleaned up, also off work.


    Taking the elevator to the underground garage, Nie Hehuan took out the car key and opened the door. As soon as he got into the car, the mobile phone in his bag rang at the right time.


    "Xiaohuanhuan, it''s me, your dear, pick up, pick up ~ ~"


    Nie Hehuan hears this ring tone, the corner of the mouth can''t help gently rising..

 Chapter 206

    When Nie Hehuan heard the sound of the bell, he could not help his mouth rising gently.


    Nie Hehuan''s back relaxed and leaned back in his chair, put his mobile phone to his ear and answered, "honey."


    "Xiaohuanhuan, are you off work?" Soft Nuo Nuo with a small lazy voice through the mobile phone microphone into Nie Hehuan''s ear.


    The more obvious the radian of Nie Hehuan''s mouth, he said gently, "come on. I''m going home now. "


    "Do you have anything else to do before you come back?"


    Nie he Huan couldn''t help laughing, "I have something else... What''s the matter?"


    "Well. You really forgot. " Nie Hehuan''s soft voice mixed with anger spread to his ears. Apart from feeling cute, Nie Hehuan didn''t have the consciousness to annoy the little guy at all and laughed softly.


    "I''m angry." The little guy protested.


    "Why?" Nie he is happy.


    "Xiaohuanhuan, I find that I''m not important at all in your heart now. I feel that I''m hurt." Said the little fellow with a sigh.


    Nie Hehuan picked his eyebrows and was about to open his mouth when another small voice came over, "Nie Shiyu, when can you be more sensible? You keep saying that when can mom come back and hang up!"


    "Hey, hey."


    When the voice finished, there was another old man''s laughter.


    Nie Hehuan''s eyes turned into crescent moon and did not speak. He took out the Bluetooth headset and pinned it to his right ear. He buckled his seat belt and started the car to drive out of the underground garage slowly.


    "I don''t care about you!" Nie Shiyu''s haughty hum.


    "I don''t want to talk to you yet."


    "Then don''t you talk to me?"


    "You think I want to talk to you?"


    "That''s not true."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nie Hehuan laughed silently for a while and said, "Xiao Yu, don''t bully my brother."


    "I see." Nie Shiyu''s lazy return.


    "I wish I didn''t bully him." Nie Shiqin paused for a while and muttered.


    Nie he laughs, "did anything interesting happen to you and your brother in kindergarten today?"


    "Hum." Nie Shiqin snorted, "if it''s fun to beat people up and eat dirt, there''s one thing."


    "Xiaohuanhuan, I beat people, but my brother fed them." Nie Shiyu''s kind supplement.


    Nie Shiqin, "..."


    "Did you fight in kindergarten?"


    The old lady who had just been on the phone was surprised.


    Nie Shiyu and Nie Shiqin were silent at the same time.


    Half ring, Xu didn''t hear Nie Hehuan speaking here.


    Nie Shiyu whispered, "Mom..."


    "Wait for me to come back!"


    Nie he Huan light frown, finish saying this words to hang up the phone.


    Nie Shiyu, Nie Shiqin, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Qingshuiwan villa.


    It''s 40 minutes'' drive from the company to the villa, but it took Nie Hehuan an hour to get there.


    As soon as the car stopped, two men in the same black suit came forward and opened the door respectfully.


    Nie Hehuan got out of the car, handed the key to one of them, and went to the villa.


    Nie Hehuan changed his shoes at the entrance and walked in quickly.


    A pair of black and clear eyes swept to the living room, but did not see two little guys, eyebrow shallow wrinkle up.


    "Huanhuan, come here."


    The 80 year old lady sat on the sofa and waved to Nie he.


    Nie Hehuan hands the bag to the servant, and walks towards the sofa with a paper bag in his hand.


    Putting the paper bag in his hand on the tea table, Nie Hehuan raised his eyes and looked up at the old lady. "Grandma, what about Shiyu and Shiqin?"


    "Come and sit next to grandma." Rong Zhen took a picture of the seat beside him and said.


    Nie Hehuan sat down.


    Rong Zhen holds Nie Hehuan''s hand and looks her up and down. "Every time you go out to work, I''m worried. When you come back, my heart falls to the ground."


    Nie Hehuan was moved to look at Rong Zhenzhen, "grandma, you are too nervous for me."


    "It''s not granny who is too careful, but... Forget it, forget about the past." Rong Zhen said.


    Nie he Huan''s eyes were dim, but he still gave her a smile.


    "I''ve known what happened to Shi Yu and Shi Qin in kindergarten. It''s not their fault. " Rong Zhen said.


    Nie he Huan light frown, puzzled looking at Rong Zhen.


    Rong Zhen sighed, "there are some little guys who point at Shi Yu all day long and say that he doesn''t have a father. When Yu can''t bear it, she hits people. Shi Qin''s heart is about to hold his breath, so he feeds the little guy who takes the lead to eat something special... "


    Earth... Is really something special.


    Nie he Huan looks at Rong Zhen and says nothing.


    Rong Zhen saw that although Nie Hehuan didn''t speak, her eyes and eyebrows were covered with a layer of melancholy. With a stab in her heart, she held her hand more tightly. "Huanhuan, you have a grandmother. Anything, you have a grandmother to support you. In the past, grandma didn''t protect your father well and made your father so young... "


    "Grandma, please stop. You have nothing to do with my father. " Nie Hehuan looked at Rong Zhen''s red eyes and said softly.


    Rong Zhen shook his head and looked at Nie Hehuan''s eyes, full of guilt.


    Many things in those years were beyond her words. Because it''s too complicated.


    Knowing more is not good for her.


    So Rong Zhen didn''t go on.


    Nie he paused and said, "grandma, I''m going to see Shi Yu and Shi Qin."


    "You..."


    "Don''t worry."


    Knowing what the old lady was worried about, Nie Hehuan pulled her hand out of her hand and held it on the back of her hand.


    When Rong Zhen saw this, he laughed and said, "the two little guys are afraid of your reproach. They hid in the game room on the third floor."


    Nie Hehuan nodded, got up, picked up the paper bag on the tea table, and walked toward the stairs.


    Outside the game room on the third floor.


    As soon as Nie Hehuan came to the door, he heard a click, and the door opened from inside.


    Nie Hehuan quickly stood to the side of the door.


    After a while, Nie Hehuan saw two small heads come out from the crack of the door.


    Nie Hehuan clings to the wall, his mouth trembles and he can''t help laughing.


    "In fact, I don''t think mom will have the heart to punish us." Nie Shiqin said.


    "Naive! You forget Xiao Huanhuan said, "she doesn''t like us fighting."


    "I didn''t fight again."


    Nie Shiyu, "..." but you feed people earth. The plot is more serious than his beating, OK?


    "Brother."


    "What?"


    "There is a saying that one person should do what one person does. Have you ever heard of it?"


    I haven''t heard of "..."!


    "Now it''s you who beat someone. You should take the initiative to admit your mistake to your mother. That''s a man."


    "..." no!


    "Brother."


    "Don''t waste your breath, brother. We are twins. We share happiness and difficulties. "


    Nie Shiqin thought about it and said, "I can''t be your brother."


    "Brother."


    Nie Shiqin, "..."


    Nie Shiyu hummed, "I call you brother, do you dare to promise?"


    Nie Shiqin, "..."


    Nie Hehuan had an internal injury.


    When they are alone, do you want to be so funny and happy?


    How can I get angry? My God!


    "Ah."


    Suddenly Nie Shiyu''s head turned, and he saw Nie Hehuan standing close to the wall. He was so surprised that he covered his mouth and yelled.


    "Poof..."


    Nie Hehuan didn''t hold back. He covered his stomach and turned around. He put his forehead on the wall. He laughed so much that his shoulders were shaking.


    Nie Shiyu and Nie Shiqin now see Nie Hehuan, just like a mouse sees a cat, and they run into the game room with a cry.


    Nie he''s laughing enough.


    Turning around, he rubbed his face, cleared his throat, and walked into the game room with a serious face.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Hehuan enters the game room for half an hour.


    On the white carpet in front of the sofa, mother and son sat cross legged, with a glass fruit plate in the middle, in which were some chestnuts and chestnut shells.


    Nie Hehuan peeled three chestnuts, ate one by himself, and gave the remaining two to two little guys. He did this again and again.


    Because it''s twins.


    So when buying clothes, Nie Hehuan always buys the same.


    However, although Nie Shiyu and Nie Shiqin are twins, their aesthetics are quite different.


    Nie Shiyu likes fancy clothes, while Nie Shiqin prefers simple and comfortable ones.


    In order to cooperate with Nie Hehuan, the two brothers did not know what psychology, so they discussed how to wear what Nie Shiqin liked one day and what Nie Shiyu liked one day.


    Today, the two kids are wearing a white knitted sweater similar to Nie Hehuan''s white sweater. The sweater is wearing a solid color shirt of dark blue, and the trousers are also casual pants of dark blue.


    In addition, the two little guys are very healthy, sitting cross legged in the sofa, just like the two little Maitreya Buddhas.


    Until the last chestnut was wiped out, Nie Hehuan took the two little guys to the bathroom to wash their hands, came out, and the mother and son sat down on the sofa.


    Nie Hehuan just went back to the story and said, "Xiaoyu, mother asked you, is it right to hit someone?"


    Nie Shiyu ate his favorite chestnut, and now he was languidly leaning on the sofa.


    When Nie Hehuan mentioned the word "beating people", he sat up straight from the sofa, staring at Nie Hehuan with a pair of black eyes, "it''s definitely wrong. How can it be right to beat people?"


    Nie Shiqin''s mouth twitched, with a little disdain to glance at Nie Shiyu.


    Nie Shiyu''s small mouth was red with Nie Shiqin''s eye.


    "Since I know it''s wrong. Is there anything Xiao Yu wants to tell her mother? "


    Nie Hehuan looks at Nie Shiyu.


    Er


    Nie Shiyu thought about it and said, "Xiao Huanhuan..."


    "Well?"


    "... ma." Nie Shiyu changed her tongue quickly.


    Nie Hehuan''s eyes flashed a wisp of smile, "well."


    "I promise I''ll never hit anyone again." Well, if anyone dares to say that in front of him again, he will fight hard!


    "What else?"


    "I''ll go to kindergarten tomorrow and apologize to Xiao Huang." No wonder!


    Nie he Huan picks eyebrows, "really?"


    "That''s true Nie Shiyu nodded solemnly.


    Nie Hehuan looks at Nie Shiyu and sighs in his heart.


    To be honest, she doesn''t believe a single punctuation mark in everything the little guy says now.


    However, his son, Nie Hehuan, is still very confident that the little guy can never hit people without reason.


    However, as a boy, he was wronged and humiliated. It would not work if he was asked to bear in silence. After all, no one had any blood and temper.


    So Nie Hehuan has been sparing no effort to instill the correct concept of right and wrong into the two little guys.


    She also believed that in the hearts of the two little guys, it was clear that it was wrong to hit people.


    Otherwise, the two little guys will not be afraid of her blame, hiding in the game room..

 Chapter 207

    Otherwise, the two little guys will not be afraid of her blame, hiding in the game room.


    Nie Hehuan reached out and touched Shi Yu''s small head, then looked at Nie Shiqin, "brother, what do you want to say?"


    Nie Shiqin was stunned. He frowned and looked at Nie Hehuan. "I''ll go with my brother and apologize to Huang Mingyuan tomorrow."


    Nie he Huan''s happy hook lips, stretched out a hand toward him.


    Nie Shiqin put Xiao Pang''s claw into Nie Hehuan''s hand.


    Nie Hehuan clenched the little guy''s hand, pulled him to his side, and gave him a kiss on his white face, "mom loves you and brother very much, you know?"


    Nie Shiqin''s face turned red. He moved his buttocks and sat next to Nie Hehuan. His big Obsidian eyes looked at Nie Hehuan brightly. "Mom, I''ll take care of my younger brother in the future. I won''t let him make trouble."


    Nie Shiyu rolled her eyes. "I''m not a dog. I want you to see. "


    Nie he laughs and kisses Nie Shiyu on the forehead. "Don''t pretend in front of your mother. My mother knows that you two brothers are very well."


    Nie Shiyu was stunned and looked at Nie Shiqin.


    Nie Shiqin black run eyes hide silk smile, said, "I''m not good with him, all day long only know trouble."


    Nie Shiyu turned her eyes to the sky.


    It''s always a disaster, isn''t it?


    "Hard mouth."


    Nie Hehuan nodded Nie Shiqin''s little nose and said with a smile, "well, we''ve been upstairs for a long time. You granny should be worried. Let''s go down. "


    The two little guys nodded.


    Nie Hehuan led two little guys down from the sofa and walked out of the game room.


    Get out of the game room.


    Nie Hehuan hears Rong Zhen Shuyue''s smiling voice from downstairs.


    "Xicheng, you are more and more able to make my old lady happy now."


    "Uncle Ming."


    Nie Shiyu broke away Nie Hehuan''s hand, went to the railing and looked down at the downstairs living room.


    When he saw the West Ming City sitting in the living room, Nie Shiyu said, "Uncle Ming."


    The west city of Ming Dynasty hears the sound and looks up.


    Her affectionate peach blossom eyes swept past Nie Shiyu''s small face and finally settled on Nie Hehuan, who was standing behind her. Her clear and elegant face would smile.


    Nie Hehuan looked at the West City, took Nie Shiyu and walked downstairs.


    When mother and son went downstairs, mingxicheng got up from the sofa and came to them.


    "Little ones."


    Nie Shiyu and Nie Shiqin looked at the open arms of Ming Xicheng Dynasty and looked at each other. They immediately broke Nie Hehuan''s hand and rushed towards him.


    "Ha."


    The west city of Ming Dynasty catches two little guys steadily, and holds Nie Shiyu and Nie Shiqin on one side of his left and right arms. He laughs with a loud voice, "Uncle Ming is on a business trip. Do you miss Uncle Ming?"


    "Are you on a business trip?"


    Nie Shiyu squints and stares at the west city of Ming Dynasty. She asks naively.


    In the west city of Ming Dynasty, "..." looks at Nie Shiyu with an injured face.


    Nie Shiyu picked out her eyebrows.


    The west city of Ming Dynasty has no choice but to look up at Nie Hehuan standing under the stairs. The light in his eyes is gradually burning.


    Nie Hehuan''s long eyelashes flashed lightly. She came forward and looked at Nie Shiyu and Nie Shiqin. "Uncle Ming, you two are very tired at the same time. How about coming down?"


    Ming Xicheng didn''t say anything. He looked down at Nie Shiyu and Nie Shiqin.


    "Uncle Ming, please let us down." Nie Shiqin said.


    Ming Xicheng pick eyebrow, "good."


    As soon as the west city of the Ming Dynasty put Nie Shiyu and Nie Shiqin on the ground, it quickly took a step towards Nie Hehuan. It put its arm around her back and took her into its arms.


    Nie Hehuan''s back is slightly stiff. When he wants to retreat, mingxicheng suddenly increases her strength and says in her ear, "I miss you."


    Nie Hehuan breathed heavily and struggled in his arms, "mingxicheng, you let go."


    ¡°OK¡£ Listen to you. "


    Ming Xicheng talks, his lips turn to Nie Hehuan''s ear, I don''t know whether intentionally or unintentionally, when he retreats, he rubs her white earlobe.


    Nie he Huan brow lock dead, no hesitation, push away him, back two steps.


    Bright eyes especially with a bit of sullen staring at the Ming West City.


    Mingxicheng winked at her, with a harmless face.


    Nie Hehuan, "..."


    Rong Zhenzhen sat in the sofa, looking at mingxicheng and Nie Hehuan. His slightly turbid eyes narrowed slightly. He immediately stood up from the sofa and said with a smile, "dinner has been ready for a while. I''m hungry, too. Let''s go to the restaurant. "


    Ming Xicheng licked his lower lip under Nie Hehuan''s sulky gaze, bent down slightly again, picked up Nie Shiyu and Nie Shiqin, and laughed at Nie he with a good temper, "let''s go, have a meal."


    Nie Hehuan bit his teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    Dinner was late. It was almost half past eight.


    Nie Shiyu and Nie Shiqin go to the game room on the third floor after dinner.


    Nie Hehuan, Rong Zhenzhen and mingxicheng are sitting in the living room.


    Nie Hehuan didn''t speak much during the whole process, but Rong Zhenzhen and Ming Xicheng were almost speaking.


    About half an hour after dinner, the servant put a bowl of dark brown soup in front of Nie Hehuan, "Miss, it''s time to take medicine."


    Nie Hehuan smelled the smell of the medicine, and he couldn''t stop his nausea.


    She has been drinking this kind of medicine juice for three years.


    Rong Zhenzhen looks at Nie Hehuan''s frown, and his eyes show heartache, "Huanhuan, hold on for a while. The doctor said that your body has been greatly improved now. As long as you insist on drinking the medicine for a period of time, your body will recover completely. "


    Nie he Huan shook his fingers, pulled his pale lips reluctantly, looked at Rong Zhen, and said nothing. He took the medicine bowl on the tea table, fed it to his mouth, looked up and drank it.


    "Here you are."


    Nie Hehuan finished the medicine, Ming Xicheng magic like handed Nie Hehuan a sandwich sugar.


    Nie Hehuan''s brow is very tight. It''s too bitter and hard to drink.


    Without receiving the sugar from Ming Xicheng, Nie Hehuan got up and went to the bedroom upstairs.


    Mingxicheng looks at Nie Hehuan''s thin back walking upstairs. Peach blossom eyes pass by a trace of affection. However, it is fleeting, and the rest is only boundless darkness, which makes people unable to see the slightest emotional fluctuation in his eyes.


    Rong Zhen sweeps the sugar in Xicheng''s hand and droops his eyes slightly, saying nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    The bedroom washes the bathroom.


    Nie Hehuan rinsed her mouth three times, and the taste of the soup in her mouth just dissipated.


    With his hands on the washing table, Nie Hehuan lowered his head to take a breath and turned to leave the bathroom.


    But don''t want Nie Hehuan just out of the bathroom, see a tall and slender figure standing in the middle of her bedroom.


    Nie Hehuan frowned and stood at the door staring at him.


    "Better?"


    The west city of Ming Dynasty is walking slowly towards Nie Hehuan.


    "In the west of Ming Dynasty, do you think it''s appropriate to go in and out of a woman''s bedroom casually?" Nie Hehuan''s voice is calm, and his dissatisfaction is obvious.


    "You look pale." Mingxicheng stands in front of Nie Hehuan, looks down at her small face and whispers.


    Nie Hehuan pursed his lips and frowned at the west city of Ming Dynasty. He was stubborn and cold.


    The west city of Ming Dynasty shrugged slightly in frustration and stared at Nie Hehuan inexplicably, "Hehuan, I don''t understand. Why do you always keep me away? Have I ever done anything to apologize or hurt you? "


    Nie he Huan a meal, shell teeth bite lower lip, staring at the Ming Dynasty west city.


    There is a touch of injury hidden in the eyes of mingxicheng. For the first time, he looked at Nie Hehuan with such deep and rigorous attitude. "Or, just because I like you, do you think it doesn''t matter how indifferent you are to me or how inhuman you are?"


    Nie Hehuan''s eyebrows trembled slightly, and his excessive eyelashes drooped. "I won''t like anyone. So, anyone who likes me will make me feel like a burden. Especially you. "


    The west city of Ming Dynasty is wide and tight, "why?"


    Nie Hehuan raised his eyelashes and his eyes were clear. "The Ming family is a noble family in Rongcheng. As the second young master of the Ming family, you have a noble status and outstanding appearance. You are also a new business tycoon. What kind of woman do you want? As for me, I''m a mother of two, just a broken flower. I know my own weight. "


    After stopping, Nie Hehuan said, "you don''t like me so much as the Nie family behind me."


    The eyes of the west city of the Ming Dynasty suddenly sank and gazed at Nie Hehuan, "I understand. What you think I like is not you, but the benefits that the Nie family can bring me. "


    Nie Hehuan did not speak.


    Ming Xicheng cold pull lips, suddenly toward Nie Hehuan step.


    He Huan''s heart shrank, and he stepped back.


    But at this time, mingxicheng quickly caught Nie Hehuan''s hand and pressed it heavily on his left heart.


    In the palm suddenly felt the violent vibration, let he Huan can''t help but take a breath, staring at the Ming West City.


    Ming Xicheng''s eyes were burning and staring at Nie Hehuan. Mellow Lang''s voice was a little dumb at this time. "What he said may be false, but his heart can''t deceive people."


    Nie he likes the point empty quiver, draw a hand hard.


    But Ming Xicheng is pressing hard, but he won''t let it go.


    At the same time.


    Nie Hehuan clearly felt that his heart beat faster and faster, and the radian of the vibration was bigger and bigger.


    Nie he Huan was so flustered that he bit his lower lip and stared at him


    Looking at Nie Hehuan''s red face, the west city of Ming Dynasty felt that he was very good-looking. His handsome face immediately faded away and became serious. He was replaced by a dandy who seemed to care nothing. The evil sycophant said, "do you still doubt it?"


    "You, you''re bored!" Nie Hehuan was angry.


    "Hum." Ming Xicheng snorted and stared at Nie Hehuan, "if you say you believe me, I''ll let go."


    "Don''t go too far!" Nie Hehuan stares at him.


    "Tut Tut, I like the way you are only cruel to me. Sometimes, it makes me feel that I am different from other people in your heart. I am a special existence. I''m so happy to think about that. " The west city of Ming Dynasty leans down and smiles with peach blossom eyes. Its eyes are as sharp as a cheetah''s watching its prey.


    "You think too much!"


    Nie Hehuan''s voice trembled with anger, and his big eyes were on fire, staring at the west city of Ming Dynasty.


    "He Huan..."


    "Huanhuan, I can''t find something. Please help me find it."


    As soon as the west city of Ming Dynasty opened its mouth, Rong Zhen''s voice came in from outside.


    The west city of Ming Dynasty was slightly stunned, and then squinted at Nie Hehuan. A few seconds later, he released Nie Hehuan''s hand with a smile.


    At the moment when he let go, Nie Hehuan immediately wiped his side and walked out of the door.


    Ming Xicheng lowered his eyes and stared at the hand that he had just held Nie Hehuan''s hand. Up to now, he seemed to be able to feel the smoothness and softness of her hand.


    Suddenly, mingxicheng clenched the hand..

 Chapter 208

    The magazine goes to work at nine o''clock. Nie Hehuan sends Nie Shiyu and Nie Shiqin to kindergarten every morning. After that, he always clocks in, but he is never late.


    One day a week after she took over Li Yue''s job, the director suddenly called Nie Hehuan into the office again.


    Nie Hehuan didn''t know his past.


    "How do you feel?" Director or sitting in that chair, hands habitually cross on the table, staring at Nie Hehuan said.


    Nie Hehuan thought about it and said, "I''ve read all the star fashion magazines published by the magazine this week..."


    "All right."


    Nie Hehuan hasn''t finished, so the director raises his hand to interrupt her.


    Nie Hehuan was slightly stunned and looked at him.


    "He Huan, do you know Zhai Simo, director Zhai?" The director said suddenly.


    "Yes. He''s made a lot of films and TV shows Nie Hehuan said.


    "Director Zhai has not been interviewed by any media for four consecutive years. If you can interview him, it will be very helpful for your future development in the magazine Director stares at Nie he Huan, obscure but also understand of say.


    Nie Hehuan pinches his fingertips where the director can''t see them and looks at him with clear eyes.


    "He Huan, I know that you are studying journalism and communication at your own expense recently. In the past three years, you have been conscientious and responsible, and have a keen perspective and ability to catch news. Now magazines are not easy to do, but the food column you did before is well received, and the promotion and circulation are considerable. I believe you can do well in the entertainment section. You won''t let me down, will you The director said.


    Nie Hehuan, "..."


    The director stopped and said, "just received the news, Zhai Dao''s flight arrived in Rongcheng today. Hehuan, I hope you, the entertainment editor in chief, will take charge of this interview in person. I don''t trust you to give it to others. If this is done, you will be able to take the position of editor in chief. Do you understand? "


    "I understand." Nie Hehuan inhaled and nodded.


    The director stares at her. "Go ahead."


    Nie Hehuan then turned and left the office.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the chief editor''s office, Nie Hehuan watched the chief editors of other sections worry about the contents of the next issue, and his heart was also in a panic.


    Nie Hehuan didn''t expect that his first task to be promoted to editor in chief of entertainment was to interview Zhai Simo


    Nie Hehuan frowned tightly and slowly leaned his head on the desk, knocking his forehead on the desk.


    This lasted about 20 minutes, Nie Hehuan suddenly raised his head, waist suddenly straight, secretly clenched his fist to cheer himself up.


    I raised my hand and looked at my wrist watch. It''s almost ten o''clock.


    Nie Hehuan turned his eyes, got up, picked up the bag, left the editor''s office and went to the staff compartment in charge of the entertainment section.


    At 10:30, Nie Hehuan left the magazine with assistant editor Shen Mengmeng, and let the full-time driver hired by the magazine drive to the airport directly.


    When Nie Hehuan and Shen Mengmeng arrived at the airport, they found that the airport''s pick-up port had been packed with all kinds of media and Zhai Simo''s fans. They tried their best to squeeze in.


    Nie Hehuan grits his teeth and stands behind a crowd of media and fans with Shen Mengmeng.


    "Boss, what can we do? If we go on like this, we can''t even see Zhai''s face. It''s too difficult this time. " Shen Mengmeng''s catharsis.


    Nie he Huan frowned, looked at Shen Meng Meng and didn''t speak.


    Shen Meng had a dream about this, and said nothing more.


    At twelve twenty, a scream came from the front.


    Nie he Huan was startled. When he was about to look past, he was pushed forward by a crowd of people.


    "Zhai Simo, Zhai Simo, Zhai Simo..."


    "Director Zhai, I love you."


    "You are so handsome ~ ~"


    "Ah..."


    Nie Hehuan, "..." before, she didn''t know that Zhai Simo was so popular, which was even more popular than the popular little fresh meat!


    As Shen Mengmeng said, Nie Hehuan didn''t even see Zhai Simo this time. Zhai Simo left the airport surrounded by a crowd, and took the nanny car to pick up the plane outside the airport.


    Nie Hehuan, who was pushed forward, was freed from the crowd.


    "Boss, are you ok?"


    Shen Mengmeng doesn''t know where to run out and stands panting in front of Nie Hehuan, staring at her nervously.


    Nie Hehuan looked outside the airport and shook his head, "I''m ok. Let''s go. "


    "..." Shen Mengmeng was slightly stunned. Looking at Nie Hehuan walking out of the airport, he stopped for several seconds before catching up, "boss, are we going like this?"


    "Otherwise." Nie Hehuan got into the car.


    Shen Mengmeng had to keep up.


    When the driver started the car, Shen Mengmeng looked at Nie Hehuan anxiously, "do we just give up?"


    Nie he Huan stares at Shen Meng Meng, half ring, "who said?"


    Shen Mengmeng, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Back at the magazine, Nie Hehuan didn''t even eat lunch. He went to various wechat groups to inquire about Zhai Simo''s itinerary in Rongcheng.


    Finally, in a microblog group, I learned that Zhai will attend the 30th anniversary dinner hosted by Xingyao media tonight.


    Knowing the news, Nie Hehuan sat in the office for more than ten minutes before he took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "He said A man''s voice is harsh.


    "I''d like an invitation card for the anniversary of starshine media." Nie he Huan drew a corner of his mouth and said.


    "I see."


    "Thank you..."


    Nie he Huan''s words of thanks haven''t finished, that end has already hung up the phone.


    Nie Hehuan, "..."


    When the invitation card is settled, Nie Hehuan pulls Shen Mengmeng out of the company.


    ¡­¡­


    The annual dinner of Xingyao media is scheduled to start at 7:00 p.m.


    At 6:30, Nie Hehuan and Shen Mengmeng arrived at the gate of the banquet.


    At six forty, Nie Hehuan got the invitation card.


    Shen Mengmeng looks at the invitation card in Nie Hehuan''s hand, and his eyes are about to stare out.


    Although Xingyao media has just been established for 30 years, it is the largest and most influential media company in Rongcheng.


    In addition to the signing stars in the company, only the top stars, directors and celebrities in the business world can receive the invitation card from Xingyao media. Rao Shi, the editor in chief of their magazine, failed to receive the invitation card.


    You can imagine how difficult it is to get such an invitation card.


    "The party is about to start. Let''s go."


    Nie Hehuan said.


    "... oh." Shen Mengmeng''s throat.


    Although the temperature in Rongcheng has begun to warm up, it is still a little cold at night.


    What''s more, in order to attend the dinner, Nie Hehuan wore a nude evening dress with a snow-white back.


    Shen Mengmeng shuddered when he saw Nie Hehuan get off the bus. He couldn''t help shaking and didn''t want to get off.


    Nie Hehuan waited outside for a while, but he didn''t see Shen Mengmeng get out of the car. The black line on his forehead rolled out and looked back at her speechless, "hurry up!"


    Shen Mengmeng laughs, "I''m afraid of cold."


    Nie he Huan mouth corner twitches, "hurry in not cold."


    Shen Meng had a dream. It seems that this is the truth. After a little psychological construction, he finally got out of the car.


    Seeing her coming down, Nie Hehuan grabbed her hand and walked towards the banquet hall.


    Because of the invitation card in hand, Nie Hehuan and Shen Mengmeng entered the banquet hall smoothly.


    It was only when they walked into the banquet hall that they found that the dinner organized by Xingyao media was just like the award ceremony.


    There was a long red carpet in the middle of the banquet, and Nie Hehuan noticed that there were labels on each table, indicating who sat at which table.


    Nie Hehuan gives the invitation card to the staff who leads them into the banquet hall. The staff looks at it and leads Nie Hehuan and Shen Meng to dream of the dining table in the middle of the second row near the stage.


    Shen Mengmeng glanced at the list of tables he shared with them, and his back was shocked immediately.


    Mom... All big stars.


    Shen Mengmeng inhaled and looked into Nie Hehuan''s eyes, which could not only be described as shock.


    Nie Hehuan''s face was also a little chatty.


    She didn''t expect... To be so "thoughtful"!


    ¡­¡­


    When Nie Hehuan and Shen Meng dream about it, it''s already late, but there are only dozens of people sitting in the banquet hall.


    Five minutes before the formal start of the banquet, the entrance of the banquet hall suddenly became lively.


    Nie Hehuan and Shen Mengmeng look at the entrance and see a big wave of people coming in from the entrance. The women are all dressed up brilliantly, and the men are all dressed in suits and shoes, very formal.


    In less than three minutes, the entire banquet hall, except for the first row, was almost seated.


    Nie Hehuan and Shen Mengmeng are sitting at the dining table, just like "exotic flowers".


    From time to time can receive a few different look.


    Nie Hehuan is OK. Shen Mengmeng has been swallowing water nervously for several minutes.


    "Boss, I want to go to the bathroom." Shen Mengmeng blushed and whispered beside Nie Hehuan.


    Nie Hehuan took a look at her and clapped Shen Mengmeng''s hand. "Don''t be nervous. Big stars are human beings and won''t eat you."


    "Usually, I''m eager to meet big stars on the road and have an exclusive interview. Now I''m flustered to see so many." Shen Mengmeng shrugged.


    Nie he Huan pulled his lips, "what are you flustered about? You''ll have to sign one by one later. With these signatures, you can show off for years. "


    "Poof... Yeah." Shen Mengmeng is happy.


    Nie Hehuan moved his eyebrows and glanced at Xiao Jingyan, who was sitting at her next table. The pink corners of his mouth rolled lightly.


    "Here comes guide Zhai."


    Jasmeca showed up in the banquet hall at the right time.


    As soon as he showed up, all the stars at the party were boiling.


    Look at the entrance.


    Shen Mengmeng immediately looked over.


    Nie Hehuan''s heart beat a few beats faster in this one.


    Slowly withdraw the hand on the back of Shen Mengmeng''s hand, and curl his fingers into his palm.


    Light closed to close eyes, Nie he Huan deep breathing, is about to turn head to see.


    There was a big stir in the banquet hall.


    "God, tell me, it''s not me."


    Nie Hehuan, "..."


    "OMG, this is definitely the most meaningful and exciting time since I attended all kinds of banquets."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Oh, my God, it''s Zhan tingshen, the legendary president of Zhan''s group, who came in with Zhai."


    Nie Hehuan, "..."


    "Ah ~ ~ here we are. Director Zhai and President Zhan are coming towards us."


    "..." Nie Hehuan a pair of pupils suddenly spread, curled up in the palm of the fingertips, suddenly fastened..

 Chapter 209

    "..." Nie Hehuan''s pupils suddenly spread, curled up at the fingertips of his palm, and suddenly fastened.


    All of a sudden, I can''t bear the excited sound of pumping and sobbing.


    Nie Hehuan''s drooping eyelids trembled and his back tightened to the pain of his spine.


    A few seconds later, a stream of cold air suddenly came from one side.


    Nie Hehuan''s face was stiff, his back neck bent down mechanically, and he hung his head to his chest.


    The cool corner of her clothes suddenly hit her bare back, Nie Hehuan suddenly closed her eyes, the gum couldn''t stop trembling.


    For a while.


    There was no one around Nie Hehuan, as if there was no one at all.


    "Old, old, I, I''m almost out of breath."


    Shen Mengmeng lowered his voice and said in Nie Hehuan''s ear.


    Now it''s not just Shen Mengmeng who can''t breathe, but Nie Hehuan himself.


    Slowly opening her eyes, Nie Hehuan''s face was very tight under her unconsciousness, and her neck turned slightly behind her. When the corner of her eye came to the back of the broad man sitting on the banquet table behind her, a wave of scarlet fever suddenly hit her eyes.


    The fingertip pinches the palm hard. Nie Hehuan turns back to look at Shen Mengmeng, who is too nervous to move. The tip of his eyebrow is twisted down. Without saying anything, he releases his hand and hands a glass of red wine on the table to Shen Mengmeng.


    Shen Mengmeng took the wine and took a big sip.


    Nie Hehuan saw this, eyelashes light flash, meaning trance through the next fast hour.


    The leaders of Xingyao media made speeches one after another on the stage, and then Xingyao''s own signing stars came to the stage to perform. The stars sitting at the banquet table were not interested in listening to the so-called leaders'' speeches and watching the performance. All their minds were about two people sitting at the table behind Nie Hehuan.


    After a long time, and drinking some wine to strengthen his courage, Shen Mengmeng''s nervousness dissipated a lot, but he still didn''t dare to look back.


    "I''m going."


    The man''s deep voice came from behind.


    Nie Hehuan bit his lower lip.


    "No, I''m bored when you''re gone. You stay with me Zhai said.


    Nie Hehuan waited for a while, but he didn''t hear the man speak. Instead, Zhai Simo''s voice rang out again, "come on, I''m defeated by you. Wait for me. I''ll go to the bathroom, come back and go with you."


    The man didn''t speak.


    Nie Hehuan felt a wind blowing from her back.


    Looking sideways from the corner of his eye, he saw that Zhai Simo put his hands in the bag and walked towards the bathroom under the bright gaze of a group of stars.


    Nie he Huan pursed lips, suddenly pulled Shen Meng Meng, "go."


    Shen Mengmeng is stunned, and then understands Nie Hehuan''s intention. Without saying a word, he follows Nie Hehuan in the direction of the bathroom.


    Nie Hehuan pulls Shen Mengmeng to get up from behind someone and wipes it. Zhan tingshen''s cold black eyes slightly squint, and turns his head to the direction Nie Hehuan leaves.


    The evening dress Nie Hehuan is wearing today belongs to the gauze style. The back is oval and hollowed out, almost to her hip bone. The beautiful back exposed in the air is dazzling white, without a trace of redundant fat.


    From the moment she passed behind him, he faintly smelled a familiar soft fragrance


    The soft smell is not the smell of any perfume, but the smell of a brand of shower gel or shampoo.


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes turned deep, and Fang slowly withdrew his eyes when Nie Hehuan and Shen Mengmeng disappeared in front of him.


    "Tingshen."


    At this time, a female voice came from one side.


    Zhan Ting''s eyes are deep and he looks at the past.


    Zhan Jinyao is walking towards him with a big red suspender dress and a strong foreign man.


    Zhan tingshen glanced at the man and stood up from the stool, "second sister."


    Zhan Jinyao smiles and pulls her hand out of the man''s arm. She opens her hands to Zhan tingshen and says, "hold it."


    "Don''t make any noise." Zhan tingshen frowned.


    "Tut." Zhan Jinyao disappointedly took back her hand, "really, I don''t want to face at all."


    Zhan tingshen didn''t speak.


    "I''d like to introduce my new boyfriend, John." Zhan Jinyao smiles intimately, takes the man''s arm, looks at the man with charming eyes, and says.


    "Hello."


    After Zhan Jinyao''s introduction, the foreign man took the initiative to say hello to Zhan tingshen in broken Chinese.


    Zhan tingshen didn''t respond to anything. He didn''t even look at the man. He said to Zhan Jinyao, "on purpose?"


    "What?" Zhan Jinyao''s delicate smile.


    Zhan tingshen raises his eyebrows and looks behind Zhan Jinyao.


    Seeing this, Zhan Jinyao''s face was slightly smiling.


    Zhan tingshen squinted, said nothing more, and turned to leave the banquet hall.


    "Honey, are you ok?"


    Feel the arm on the elbow suddenly tightened, the man looked down at Zhan Jinyao with concern.


    Zhan Jinyao''s ear tips moved. Hearing the heavy footsteps approaching behind her, she took a breath, raised her delicate chin and looked at the man. "I didn''t bring an assistant when I came to Rongcheng this time. I stayed in a hotel alone at night. I''m a little afraid. How would you like to accompany me?"


    "Of course." As soon as the man''s eyes brighten, he raises his hand to caress Zhan Jinyao''s face.


    Yes.


    Before his hand touched Zhan Jinyao''s face, his wrist was held by a strong force and jerked.


    Zhan Jinyao narrowed her eyes and turned her head to look at the man standing behind her. "Lei is the organizer of this evening. Isn''t it good to treat the guests like this?"


    Lei Han sneered, staring at Zhan Jinyao''s cold eyes, fierce as if to swallow her, "a person living in a hotel afraid of it? I''ll stay with you


    "... who wants you to accompany me?" Zhan Jinyao looks pretty and stares at him angrily.


    Rehan grinned, "Damn it!"


    Zhan Jinyao, "... A gangster is a gangster. Even if you wear a suit, you can''t change the essence of a gangster!"


    "Go away!"


    Lei Han suddenly stares at the man who doesn''t know to stand on one side with pestle and roars fiercely.


    "... sir."


    "One more word, I''ll kill you!" Rehan''s eyes were bloodshot.


    Men, "..."


    "Rehan..."


    "Don''t make me strip you all here!"


    Lei Han stares at Zhan Jinyao darkly.


    Zhan Jinyao''s face turned white, biting her lower lip, but she didn''t dare to speak again.


    "Come here!"


    Rehan finally fixed his eyes on the man, turned and walked on with all his evil spirit.


    Zhan Jinyao is so angry that her liver hurts!


    Feeling all kinds of eyes coming from all around, Zhan Jinyao''s scalp was tight, and her face was completely lost.


    Biting teeth, Zhan Jinyao lowers her head and follows her.


    A boy friend stood in a daze for half a while, holding out his hand for no reason, "..." who can tell him what happened?


    As soon as Zhan jinyaohong walked out of the hall, she was pulled to the corner of the corridor by the cloth on her chest. Her lips were sealed in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    Men''s room.


    Jasmer is standing in front of the urinal to untie the belt.


    "That..."


    "What the hell?"


    Zhai Simo was so surprised that he squeezed his belt tightly and looked back in horror.


    When he saw a frivolous woman standing behind him, a touch of disgust flashed through his eyes and said in a vicious voice, "you can''t hear it until you say it several times. I''m a very irregular female star. Get out of here!"


    Nie Hehuan, with his head down, said nothing. He turned around and quietly closed the door of the bathroom and locked it.


    Zhai Simo, "..." has no intention of urinating, OK!


    How can he have the feeling that he meets a hooligan!?


    Zhai Simo''s mouth twitched and tied his belt as fast as he could. He was too lazy to talk to her and walked towards the door.


    Nie Hehuan''s eyes flashed, quickly stepped back and stood in front of the bathroom door.


    Zhai Simo stepped forward and glared angrily. From the beginning, he pointed his head at his woman and said, "force me, don''t you?"


    Nie Hehuan nibbled his lower lip, pressed his voice and said, "don''t be angry, director Zhai. I don''t mean anything else. Besides, I know you''re not a regular female star. "


    Zhai Simo squinted, "no other meaning, you run to the bathroom to block me? Get out of the way


    "... I work in a magazine. The task given to me is to make an interview with director Zhai. It won''t take too much time, just ten or twenty minutes. " Nie Hehuan said.


    It turned out to be an interview with him.


    Zhai Simo pursed his lips and stared at Nie Hehuan, "I said, I won''t accept any more interviews."


    "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse me. You can think about it before you answer me." Nie Hehuan said.


    "No need."


    Said jasmer, going forward again.


    Nie Hehuan''s eyelids jumped, and his back was even tighter against the door. He said, "director Zhai, you''d better think about it."


    What do you mean?


    Zhai Si Mo pulls down a face, stare at Nie he Huan, "really interesting ha. Look at the situation. If I don''t think about it well, you won''t let me out, will you


    "Of course not. An hour, an hour later, if Zhai''s thinking is not good, I''ll let you out. " Nie Hehuan said.


    Zhai Simo, "..."


    Shit.


    He''s holding a bath now?


    Let him stand here and think about it for an hour. He''s not sick.


    As he thought, jasmer grinned his teeth.


    In order to achieve the goal, the current media magazines really do everything they can.


    "Which magazine are you from?" Zhai Simo gritted his teeth and asked in a hateful voice.


    "If director Zhai didn''t promise to be interviewed, I won''t tell you which magazine I belong to, just in case." Nie Hehuan said.


    Zhai Simo, thief!


    Zhai Si Mo choked his anger, glared at her and said, "You raise your head for me!"


    He wanted to see how beautiful she was. He thought that she could make him give in. She thought she was a fairy!


    Nie Hehuan, "... I''m too ugly to be hot in Zhai''s eyes."


    "If you are so ugly to me, I''ll promise you to interview you," he said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±(¡Ñ©n¡Ñ)¡£


    Zhai Simo didn''t hear Nie Hehuan, frowning and saying, "I don''t have time to spend with you. Do you just say you want to get out of the way? "


    Nie Hehuan shook his head.


    Zhai Simo was so angry that he rubbed his hands, bit his back alveolar, and said word by word, "you forced me."


    Nie Hehuan''s eyes flashed quickly.


    Jasmer pounced on her like a cheetah.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly.


    A scream came from across the door.


    Zhai Simo happened to jump on the door plank and put his hands on the door plank on Nie Hehuan''s head. Nie Hehuan was in front of him now, with a distance of more than ten centimeters between them.


    Hearing the scream, Zhai Simo''s body was shocked, and the voice wondered, "what''s the situation?"


    That voice is... Shen Mengmeng.


    Nie Hehuan inhales, suddenly reaches out and pushes Zhai Simo away, turns to open the door and rushes out.


    But it''s not.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Nie Hehuan ran into a very hard "wall"..

 Chapter 210

    Nie Hehuan ran into a very hard "wall".


    Hiss~~


    Nie Hehuan had a feeling that he was about to be knocked dizzy.


    "Tingshen."


    Nie Hehuan was still dizzy, and his voice came from behind.


    Nie Hehuan''s body suddenly froze and his blood coagulated.


    Zhan tingshen gathered his eyes and looked at a woman who was in his arms. The familiar fragrance of bathing swept into his nose, which made him unconsciously inhale. A moment''s trance also appeared in his deep cold eyes.


    Zhai Simo stood in the bathroom, looking at Zhan tingshen and the woman who "jumped" into his arms, frowning in surprise.


    In recent years, a female creature has never appeared around someone, let alone let a strange woman close to him, and in the past ten seconds, he has not pushed people away


    Zhai Simo is so strange that he stares at Zhan tingshen and Nie Hehuan and forgets to speak.


    Inside the nose, it''s all the strong hormones and hard gas on the man. Nie Hehuan pinches his hands tightly and feels that the corners of his eyes are inexplicably sour.


    Biting his lips and closing his eyes, Nie Hehuan took two steps back.


    Nie Hehuan lowered her eyelids. Today, she wore a wig of wave head type. Her white forehead was covered with thick bangs. In order to camouflage her excessive eyelashes, she pasted a pair of more curly false eyelashes.


    She painted a lot of make-up, with a few peach heart-shaped Rhinestones around the corner of her left eye. Tassel style earrings were exposed from her wig and patted gently on her cheek.


    Although her makeup is exaggerated, she doesn''t deliberately dress up as ugly. It''s just that this kind of makeup makes her look different from her normal life and very mature.


    Zhan tingshen pursed his lips, and the warmth in his arms suddenly disappeared, which made his cold eyes narrowed slightly. The end of his eyes swept several water drills in the corner of Nie Hehuan''s left eye, and his eyebrows twisted slightly.


    Zhan tingshen, who was haunted by ghosts, coagulated her two false eyelashes and said in a light voice, "look up."


    Nie Hehuan squeezed his fingers more tightly, and his back was fighting lightly, and his forehead was sweating under his bangs.


    Zhai Simo is obedient and stares at Zhan tingshen strangely.


    Zhan tingshen only stares at Nie Hehuan, and his eyes are well aware of him


    Nie Hehuan''s feet are chilly. She''s sure that she can''t be recognized by Zhai Simo


    But it was her... She was suddenly a little uncertain.


    Nie Hehuan''s lips, which were painted with retro red, were slightly trembling. He almost turned around in front of him with all his strength. Facing Zhai Simo in the door, he lowered his voice and said, "director Zhai, I sincerely want to invite you to this interview. This interview is very important to me. I hope you must think about it again. I won''t give up. "


    Finish saying this, Nie he Huan Dun next, then bury head, side body, the pace hastily passes by from Zhan tingshen.


    As she passed in front of him.


    The familiar breath was blowing into my nose again.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes suddenly sank and he was about to catch up.


    "Tingshen!"


    With a shock in his heart, Zhai SMO quickly reached for Zhan tingshen''s arm.


    Zhan Ting frowned deeply and his face was light. He looked back at Zhai Simo, and then turned his eyes to Nie Hehuan''s thin back.


    "Tingshen, do you know her?"


    Zhai Simo watched Nie Hehuan disappear at the corner of the corridor, pursed his lips and looked at Zhan tingshen with some abnormal emotions.


    Zhan tingshen''s thin lips curled into a cold arc, and turned his head to gaze at Zhai Simo. His eyes were shocked by the surge.


    He only saw such a look when he looked at Nie Xiangsi


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Hehuan finds Shen Mengmeng who runs away when he meets Zhan tingshen in the restroom. Instead of going back to the banquet hall, he takes Shen Mengmeng away.


    Sitting in the car, Shen Mengmeng looked at Nie Hehuan uneasily and apologetically, "boss, I''m sorry."


    Nie he Huan looked at her, "you have said it many times."


    "I just feel sorry for you. You asked me to go to the bathroom to find Zhai Dao. I didn''t dare to go. Let me guard the door, but I didn''t either. I think I''m useless. It''s a drag for the boss. " Shen Mengmeng feels guilty.


    "It''s OK. I didn''t expect director Zhai to agree to my interview request this time. So you really don''t have to blame yourself too much. " What''s more, to some extent, Nie Hehuan understood Shen Mengmeng''s behavior when he saw that Zhan Ting was frightened and ran away.


    That man is colder and colder than he was four years ago.


    Nie he''s happy and sharp suddenly sinks, raises his hand and takes off the wig on his head.


    The wig band gave her a headache.


    Putting the wig aside, Nie Hehuan smoothed his long hair with his fingers and said to the driver, "drive."


    "All right."


    Driver''s road.


    Then the driver starts the car and slowly dumps it out of the parking space.


    Just as the driver backed up, two tall men came out of the banquet hall.


    "When you come to see the anniversary of Xingyao media today, have you agreed with sister Yao and Lei Han?"


    Zhai Simo is not used to the atmosphere too silent, unable to find words to say.


    However.


    Zhai asked for a long time, but did not hear someone''s answer. His eyes twitched, and he turned to his side, only to find that there was no one around him.


    Gasmer stopped and looked back.


    Zhan tingshen was standing five or six steps away from him. His cold face was deep and his eyes were fixed in a direction.


    Zhai Simo frowned suspiciously and followed his eyes.


    I saw nothing but a white car slowly leading out of the parking space.


    When the car pulled out completely and turned around to drive forward, jasmer saw the side face of the woman in the back seat.


    When he saw the woman''s side face, the first thing he noticed was the red diamond in the corner of the woman''s left eye. When he wanted to see something else, the car had already gone away from his eyes.


    Zhai Simo pursed his lips without any special feeling. He turned his head to see Zhan tingshen in doubt.


    No, it''s OK. I almost scared him to death.


    Zhai Simo stepped forward, holding Zhan tingshen''s hard, stone like arm in one hand, and his eyes shrank. Looking at Zhan tingshen''s red and ferocious face and the wriggling veins on his forehead, he said in a tight voice, "tingshen."


    "Promise her!"


    Zhan tingshen suddenly said something thoughtless. His tone was calm and even a little fierce.


    Zhai Simo''s face puzzled, "promise, promise who?"


    "Interview!"


    Zhan tingshen turns his head slowly, stares at Zhai Simo with scarlet eyes, and extrudes two words from his teeth.


    Zhai Simo looked at his blood red eyes, shocked for several seconds did not speak.


    "... why, how come all of a sudden? Do you know her? " Zhai Simo looked at Zhan tingshen.


    "Oh."


    Zhan tingshen stares at the direction that the car leaves suddenly with a cool smile.


    Zhai Simo''s eyes were trembling, and his back bone was cooling quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    When Nie Hehuan returned to Qingshuiwan villa, it was almost ten o''clock.


    At this point, Nie Shiyu and Nie Shiqin usually had a rest, while Rong Zhenzhen was too old to stay up late and went to bed early.


    Nie Hehuan went into the living room of the villa, put the bag in the sofa and went to the children''s room on the second floor.


    Walking to the door of the children''s room, Nie Hehuan gently opened the door and went in.


    By the point star halo sprinkled from the gap of the curtain, he went to the edge of the big bed and reached out to turn on a bedside lamp.


    The lights in Nie Shiyu''s and Nie Shiqin''s rooms are specially made and will not hurt the eyes.


    The bedside lamp is dim and does not irritate the eyes.


    Nie Hehuan looked at the two little guys on the bed, their faces were soft in an instant.


    Although the two little guys are twins, they are quite different.


    Nie Shiqin is calm and flexible. He is a little adult, but he is fat and soft. So every time he pretends to be an old man, he will give Nie Hehuan a strong contrast. He is very funny and cute.


    Nie Shiyu is mischievous. She often does things by surprise. She is a generous little fellow. Since she was conscious, she couldn''t get used to serious things. She always likes to do the opposite. This little fellow is totally out of control.


    However, although he usually likes to talk back to his brother, he actually listens to Nie Shiqin the most and sticks to his brother.


    Nie Hehuan''s tenderness under his eyes became stronger and stronger, and he could drip water.


    Sitting by the bed and staring at the sleeping faces of the two little guys for a while, Nie Hehuan bowed his head and kissed them on the forehead, then carefully pinched the quilt corner for them, turned off the light and left the children''s room.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the interview, Nie Hehuan didn''t eat anything all day.


    So I went back to my room to take a bath, and I decided to go to the kitchen downstairs to make noodles.


    No, as soon as she came out of the bedroom in her coat, she heard the sound of a car engine coming in from outside the villa.


    Nie Hehuan stood in the corridor and looked at the door.


    After a while, the door of the villa was opened from the outside, and a dark shadow was projected in from the outside.


    The sound of stepping into the villa is steady and powerful.


    Wait for that person to come in, Nie he Huan saw a person clearly, eyebrow picked next, small voice way, "elder brother."


    Nie Hehuan called in a very low voice, but the man still heard it.


    Suddenly, hawk Falcon sharp deep eyes towards her side shot over.


    Nie he Huan blinked, looked at him for a few seconds, and walked toward the stairs.


    Nie Chenyu also took back his eyes at any time, closed the door of the villa, and stood at the entrance of Xuanhe to change his shoes.


    Nie Hehuan went over and took the briefcase in Nie Chenyu''s hand. Liuli stared at him with big eyes. "How did you come back today?"


    "Well."


    "..." well, what is it?


    Nie Hehuan black line.


    Nie ChenLin changed his shoes, grabbed the briefcase in Nie Hehuan''s hand, and walked towards the living room.


    Nie Hehuan stood looking at him, "thank you for the invitation card."


    Nie Chenyu didn''t speak. He went to the sofa and sat down. He leaned back with his back. The back of his head was close to the back of the sofa. He squinted at Nie Hehuan.


    Nie he Huan''s mouth trembled, "I''m going to cook noodles, you either?"


    Nie Chenyu said in a deep voice, "if you are in trouble, forget it."


    Nie Hehuan, "..." Khan.


    "No trouble. I''ll cook it myself anyway." Nie Hehuan said.


    "Well." Nie ChenLin paused and said.


    Seeing this, Nie Hehuan shook hands and turned to the kitchen.


    Nie Chenyu looked at Nie Hehuan''s back, cool eagle eyes quickly flashed a warm light..

 Chapter 211

    Nie ChenLin looks at Nie Hehuan''s back, and his cool eagle eyes flash a warm light quickly.


    Half an hour later, Nie Hehuan came out of the kitchen with two bowls of seafood noodle soup.


    Nie ChenLin heard the footsteps and looked up.


    When he saw Nie Hehuan''s thin arms supporting two bowls of noodles, he got up and took over the two bowls of noodles in her hands.


    The palm empty, attracted Nie he Huan Leng for a few seconds.


    Seeing Nie Chenyu carrying seafood noodles to the sofa and putting them on the tea table, she pursed her lips and walked over.


    Nie ChenLin sits back in the sofa and stares at the two bowls of noodles made by Nie Hehuan.


    Although it only took her half an hour, the noodles she could make were fresh to the smell.


    He vaguely remembers that when she first came back to Nie''s home, she couldn''t cook porridge well.


    "Brother, eat while it''s hot." Nie Hehuan takes a bowl and hands it to Nie Chenyu.


    Nie Chenyu took back his thoughts and didn''t take what Nie Hehuan had in his hand. Instead, he bent over and picked up another bowl on the tea table with one hand.


    "I eat that bowl." Nie he Huan''s eyes flashed, but he said.


    Nie ChenLin had a meal and looked at Nie Hehuan suspiciously.


    Nie Hehuan''s face was slightly hot, and he obstinately handed his face to Nie Chenyu.


    Nie Chen Chu narrowed his eyes, but didn''t say anything. He changed with Nie he Huan.


    Nie Hehuan held the bowl and took a breath.


    Brother and sister sit quietly in the sofa to eat noodles. They are two people, but they don''t interfere with each other, as if they are in two different spaces.


    Nie Chenmin was eating noodles. In fact, at the beginning of taking the noodles, he found that there were more shrimps on the soup noodles in his bowl than in Nie Hehuan''s hand.


    In fact, Nie Hehuan and Nie Chenyu have similar tastes, and both prefer shrimp.


    In fact, shrimp, as far as the Nie family is concerned, is not a rare food at all.


    What the Nie family really lacks.


    It''s just a warmth from home.


    Nie Chenyu is only twenty-seven now, but his temperament is similar to Zhan tingshen to a certain extent. He is silent and silent, and he does not express his emotions.


    But Nie Hehuan felt that Nie Chenmin was more indifferent than Zhan tingshen.


    In the four years since she returned to Nie''s home, she has never seen Nie chenzhen smile.


    Whenever you are close to him, you can feel the depression and urgency from your heart, which makes people dare not speak too loud in front of him.


    Eat bowl noodles, Nie Hehuan is about to empty bowl back to the kitchen.


    "You go to rest."


    Nie Chenyu said, took the bowl in Nie Hehuan''s hand and got up to go to the kitchen.


    Nie he Huan a Leng, busy get up to keep up with, "elder brother, I come."


    Nie Chenyu did not speak.


    Nie Hehuan had to follow him step by step.


    When he got to the kitchen, Nie Hehuan saw that Nie Chenyu began to roll his sleeves, and a drop of sweat came out of his forehead. He quickly came to him and glanced at the bowl in the sink. "Brother, you haven''t done this. I''ll come."


    "Who said I didn''t?"


    Nie Chenmin said in a light voice.


    Nie Hehuan, "..."


    "Let''s go." Nie Chen Congning eyes, Nie he Huan.


    Nie Hehuan subconsciously stepped aside. When he saw Nie Chenyu turn on the tap and began to wash, he took a breath and stepped forward, but he didn''t dare to touch him. Nie Hehuan said, "brother, how can you wash it?"


    In fact, there is a dishwasher, which can be put to the maid tomorrow morning.


    But there are only two bowls in the end. In recent years, Nie Hehuan has become more and more unaccustomed to procrastination. She does everything she can.


    What''s more, washing two bowls is not a big deal.


    She didn''t think it was necessary to wash herself, but when she saw Nie Chenyu wash, she was a little at a loss.


    Nie Chenyu didn''t speak, his lips were straight, his side face was hard, his eyelashes were cold, and he was familiar with the action of washing dishes. Two bowls were washed in less than two minutes.


    Seeing that the bowl had been washed, Nie Hehuan''s eyebrows, which were wrinkled, were loosened.


    Anyway, I''ll wash it if I don''t wash it.


    Nie Chenyu cleaned his hands, dried them with a clean towel, looked sideways at Nie Hehuan, and said, "how about I buy W magazine?"


    ¡°£¿¡± Nie Hehuan stares at him.


    Nie ChenLin pursed his lips, "you are the editor in chief."


    Nie he Huan a shock, then quickly waved his hand, "no, no, I''m not when the chief editor''s material, in the workplace, I''m still young."


    "How about studying abroad, studying financial management, and going to work in the company in the future." Nie ChenLin frowned and said.


    Nie Hehuan''s small face tangled. Looking at Nie Chenyu''s cold face, he whispered, "Shi Yu and Shi Qin are still young. I don''t want to be too far away from them."


    Nie Chen Lin stares at her, a moment, way, "I know."


    Nie Hehuan looked at him, "know, know what?"


    "Rest early." But Nie ChenLin said.


    "Brother..."


    What else does Nie Hehuan want to say? Nie Chenyu has wiped her and left the kitchen.


    Nie Hehuan, with an inexplicable face, reached for his hair.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, as soon as Nie Hehuan arrived at the company, he was called to the office by the director.


    "It''s been a day. How''s it going?" The chief executive is open to the mountain.


    Nie Hehuan black line.


    It''s just one day. It''s already one day?


    "... yesterday, I met with director Zhai and asked for an interview. But Zhai has not agreed. " Nie Hehuan said it like it was true.


    Director squint, stare at Nie he Huan, silent half ring, just say, "do you have confidence?"


    "... I will do my best." Who dares to bet that this kind of thing can be done?


    The director was obedient and silent again, saying, "Hehuan, I don''t want to put too much pressure on you, but this is your first interview task as the editor in chief. I hope you understand that if you fail, I can''t explain to the editor in chief. What''s more, your position as editor in chief can''t convince other employees of the magazine. So... "


    okay.


    She understood.


    This matter, has become, everybody is happy.


    If not, she has to be prepared to leave.


    Get out of the director''s office.


    Nie Hehuan only felt that there were two big clouds on his head.


    Without returning to the main editing room, Nie Hehuan went directly to the staff compartment and pulled Shen Mengmeng out of the company.


    ¡­¡­


    At 11 a.m., a white car parked in front of the gate of juxiangge, one of the best restaurants in Rongcheng.


    Shen Mengmeng looked at Nie Hehuan, who was fiddling with wigs and wearing them on his head, "boss, do you like wearing wigs very much?"


    Nie Hehuan''s face twitched and looked at Shen Mengmeng. "This is the most popular hairstyle this year."


    "... then you''d better cut one." Shen Mengmeng said.


    "Why cut it? Isn''t that convenient? " Nie he Huan picks eyebrow, feel out mirror from bag, "help me to take."


    Shen Mengmeng holds the mirror.


    Nie Hehuan took out a box of false eyelashes in his bag and began to work in the mirror.


    Shen Mengmeng looked at Nie ho Ying, "eldest, your eyelashes are long enough, with mascara brush will be longer. In fact, you don''t need to take another pair of fake. It''s heavy and cumbersome. "


    Nie Hehuan did not speak.


    After pasting the false eyelashes, he took out a poppy style tattoo sticker and pasted it to the corner of his eye.


    Shen Mengmeng stares at Nie Hehuan and doesn''t know what to say.


    Nie he gave out a big red lipstick and lip pencil.


    Shen Mengmeng watched quietly.


    When Nie Hehuan finished painting, Shen Mengmeng found that Nie Hehuan''s original cherry mouth suddenly became plump and plump after her painting.


    What''s more, her whole life has changed greatly because of the changes in her makeup and hairstyle.


    Although this is also very good-looking, more feminine than before.


    But Shen Mengmeng thinks that Nie Hehuan looks better with light makeup.


    Without too much entanglement in Nie Hehuan''s makeup and hairstyle, Shen Mengmeng looked at Juxiang Pavilion and said, "boss, are you sure Zhai will come here for lunch?"


    Nie Hehuan thought a little, and said, "I also know the news from the microblog big v. There should be no mistake. "


    Wen Yan.


    Shen Mengmeng didn''t ask again.


    After all, they knew last night that Zhai Simo would attend the anniversary dinner of Xingyao media, and they also learned from the big V on Weibo.


    It''s eleven fifty.


    A silver Audi car skids to the door of juxiangge, followed by a black windbreaker and black trousers, and Zhai Simo, wearing a cap, gets out of the car.


    After getting out of the car, Zhai handed the key to the attendant who was in charge of parking. He stood face out for a few seconds, then turned around and walked into the restaurant.


    Nie Hehuan frowned.


    He is clearly wearing a cap and should be afraid of being recognized.


    But after getting off, why do you show your face from your cap and stand on the side of the road for a few seconds?


    "Boss, do you see that? Zhai Daozhen is here. " Shen Mengmeng excitedly grabs Nie Hehuan''s arm.


    Nie Hehuan blinked, squinting at the direction of the restaurant.


    "Boss, when are we going in? Or just wait here for Zhai to come out. " Shen Mengmeng looks at Nie Hehuan and asks.


    Nie he Huan drooped his eyes, "let''s go in."


    "Do you want to eat in it?" Shen Mengmeng''s eyes brightened.


    You know, the per capita consumption of juxiangge is tens of thousands.


    Hearing the excitement in Shen Mengmeng''s voice, Nie Hehuan picked his eyebrows and looked at her, "what do you say?"


    Shen Mengmeng stares at Nie Hehuan for a few seconds, and immediately becomes frustrated. "I think I''ve got too many problems."


    It costs tens of thousands of yuan to eat in it, and her monthly salary is less than tens of thousands


    Moreover, even if the magazine pays more attention to this interview, it will not spend tens of thousands of yuan for them to spend in such a high-end place.


    So it''s OK to eat inside, but at your own expense!


    At her own expense, ha ha, it''s better to kill her.


    Nie Hehuan looked at Shen Mengmeng''s "disheartened" appearance and said, "let''s go."


    Shen Mengmeng cheers up and makes an "OK" gesture to Nie Hehuan.


    So they got off and went to Juxiang Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Hehuan and Shen Mengmeng walk into Juxiang Pavilion. They look at the hall from the corner of their eyes. They see Zhai Simo sitting by the window of the hall on the first floor.


    Nie he Huan eyes wide suddenly spread circle, surprised.


    To my surprise, Zhai Simo, who is always fastidious, didn''t ask for a private room. Instead, he ate directly in the hall.


    Dining in the hall is all right. The location is so obvious that I''m afraid others won''t recognize him?


    People


    Nie he Huan''s eyelids jumped again, and his eyes looked around the eye hall in a hurry.


    This one sees, Nie he Huan Eye Bead son is a tight quiver again.


    It was lunch time. There was no one in the hall except the waiter, she and Shen Mengmeng, and Zhai Simo, who was sitting by the window.

 Chapter 212

    It was lunch time. There was no one in the hall except the waiter, she and Shen Mengmeng, and Zhai Simo, who was sitting by the window


    Nie Hehuan''s eyes flashed suddenly, and his heart beat fast.


    He grabbed Shen Mengmeng''s hand and turned to leave.


    But don''t want to just turn around, a shadow suddenly covered from the front.


    Nie he Huan gently hung his head and saw the figure on the floor. His heart was shaking.


    "Ah."


    Shen Mengmeng''s short scream rang out from his ear, and then Nie Hehuan felt a sharp pain in the back of his hand.


    Nie Hehuan''s eyelashes are stiff and trembling. She looks at the back of her hand that Shen Mengmeng unconsciously pinches with her other hand, and her teeth are forced to bite.


    The shadow slowly crawled from the floor to her legs and covered her up a little bit.


    Soon.


    In front of Nie Hehuan''s eyes, there are two tight long legs, wrapped in black trousers, straight and tight, full of strength.


    The familiar masculine breath came to her nose like ice dregs.


    Nie Hehuan squeezed the other hand tightly, as if it was cold, and his legs were trembling.


    "Old, old..."


    Shen Mengmeng was very nervous, his voice trembled violently, his eyes flickered timidly, and he kept aiming at the cold man standing in front of Nie Hehuan.


    She felt that her own luck was too "good" to say anything. She could run into such a powerful man who only appeared in the legend.


    If a few more "encounters", she was worried that her little heart could not withstand the explosion.


    Nie Hehuan''s whole body was stiff in different degrees, and he could hear the creaking sound of the bones when he moved a little.


    "Boss..." Shen Mengmeng stared at Nie Hehuan in confusion.


    Nie Hehuan closed her eyes. After several seconds, she opened her eyes, lowered her head and said, "let''s eat in another family."


    Shen Mengmeng, "..."


    Nie Hehuan finished, and took Shen Mengmeng to leave the restaurant.


    "Aren''t you the one who blocked me in the bathroom last night and forced me to interview you?"


    Just then, jasmer''s raised voice came from one side.


    Nie Hehuan, "..."


    Shen Mengmeng swallowed his saliva and quickly looked at Zhai Simo, who got up from his position and came to them.


    Nie he Huan is obedient, that sentence "I am not", Leng is how also cannot say.


    Zhai Simo came over and stood beside the big ice in front of Nie Hehuan. He put his hands in his pocket, looked down at Nie Hehuan, and snorted, "it seems that we are quite predestined."


    Fate?


    Nie Hehuan lowered her eyebrows, but she didn''t think so.


    "Since we are so predestined, I''ll try my best to agree to your interview." Zhai said in a "gift" way.


    Nie Hehuan hasn''t spoken yet.


    Shen Mengmeng was excited and pinched the back of Nie Hehuan''s hand.


    "Hiss..."


    Nie he Huan shook his hand in pain and gasped.


    Zhan tingshen collected his eyes, and suddenly the light of his eyes was gloomy, which made his eyes dream.


    Shen Mengmeng almost cried in fright. He turned around and turned to Nie Hehuan, hiding behind him.


    But also because of this, she pinched Nie Hehuan''s hand, but it was tighter.


    Nie Hehuan trembled with pain on the back of his hand, gritted his teeth, and looked sideways at Shen Mengmeng, "Mengmeng."


    "Ah?" Shen Mengmeng looks at Nie Hehuan with a shaking voice. He is a frightened rabbit.


    Nie he Huan smoked the corners of his mouth and said faintly, "I don''t hurt at all."


    Shen Mengmeng, "..."


    Staring at Nie he Huan''s side face for several seconds, he suddenly realized something and looked down at himself, pinching the hand on the back of her hand.


    When she saw that the back of Nie Hehuan''s white hand was pinched out by her, she was so scared that she let go and repeatedly told Nie Hehuan to compensate.


    Nie Hehuan''s eyelashes flashed lightly. He took her hand and pinched it. He comforted her and indicated that he was OK.


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes swept the purple on the back of Nie Hehuan''s hand. His long eyebrows closed gently, and he leaned to Zhai Simo, who was standing beside him.


    Feeling his eyes, Zhai SMO pulled out the end of his eyes, cleared his throat, raised his chin and said to Nie Hehuan, "interview, do you want to do it? If you don''t do it this time, you won''t have a chance in the future. "


    Nie Hehuan''s white fingers were almost broken by himself.


    "Boss, it''s time."


    Shen Mengmeng timidly glances at Zhan tingshen and Zhai Simo, lowers the volume and whispers in Nie Hehuan''s ear.


    Nie Hehuan wig under the bangs of brows wrinkled dead, drooping eyelashes irregular vibration, under the eyelids of a pair of black eyes, fast rotation.


    A few seconds later, Nie Hehuan suddenly took a tight breath and said, "do it."


    As soon as Nie Hehuan''s voice fell, Zhan tingshen''s dark eyes quickly passed a dark awn. Then he passed in front of Nie Hehuan and walked towards the dining table where Zhai Simo was sitting.


    The corner of Nie he Huan''s eyes swept the long legs and walked away. A pair of clear eyes gradually covered with a thin layer of color.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Hehuan: "director Zhai, in recent years, your film and television works are gray and depressed. Do you want to make some light and humorous film and television themes in the future?"


    Zhai said: "the spicy crayfish in juxiangge is worse than the crayfish in mingyuege, Tongshi."


    Shen Mengmeng


    Nie Hehuan: "director Zhai, some people say that you are a genius in directing. What do you think of this sentence?"


    Zhai SMER: "tut Tut, what about Lafite in ''82? How can it be so bad when drinking it


    Shen Mengmeng


    Nie Hehuan: "you said before that there will be a film every year. This year''s film, can you tell us what your shooting direction is?"


    Zhai Simo: "this black chicken soup is not bad. Tingshen, have some."


    Shen Mengmeng


    Nie Hehuan closed her eyes. If she didn''t know that Zhai Simo was walking her on purpose, she really had an IQ problem!


    With a deep breath, Nie Hehuan simply closed his notebook and said, "I think we''d better wait for director Zhai to have a good meal before interviewing. I''ll go to the bathroom first. "


    "Boss..."


    Shen Mengmeng was nervous when he heard that Nie Hehuan was going to the bathroom.


    As soon as she left, didn''t she want to face the two Buddhas alone?


    Shen Mengmeng''s heart refused.


    However, Nie Hehuan then gets up and walks towards the direction of the bathroom. Shen Mengmeng says that she has no time to speak with her.


    Shen Mengmeng looks at Nie Hehuan''s back and turns into the corridor leading to the bathroom. Two lines of noodle tears flow in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    restroom.


    Nie Hehuan sat upright on the toilet in one of the toilet compartments. His face was pale and his eyebrows were locked. His clear eyes were full of restlessness and sadness.


    The heart that left heart mouth beats suddenly, till now all can''t ease down.


    Step on¡ª¡ª


    The sound of shoes landing suddenly came across the toilet door.


    Nie Hehuan''s eyelashes trembled slightly, inhaled deeply, reached out and rubbed his face. He had to stand up to strengthen his spirit.


    The sound of the footsteps stopped at this time, and stopped outside her toilet compartment.


    Nie Hehuan whole person meal, droop an eye to see from the door plank close to the crevice of the ground, didn''t want to see a pair of men''s black shoes of clank bright.


    Nie he cheered and stopped suddenly, and his back was covered with coolness layer by layer.


    "Like to be in the bathroom?"


    Suddenly.


    The cool voice of a man is very quiet.


    Nie Hehuan "..." had goose bumps all over his body. His hair and toenails were frozen, and he was staring at the door with a white face. He didn''t dare to go out.


    "My patience is limited. I''ll come out by myself." The man again way, voice line added a heavy cold fierce.


    Nie Hehuan''s back is tight and his eyes turn red. There is a kind of fear that he is forced into a desperate situation.


    What should she do now?


    "Don''t you come out?"


    Man voice suddenly low, cold Ling Road.


    Nie Hehuan''s eyes were wide and deep, his eyes were too red to speak, and his eyes blinked in panic.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    "Ah..."


    The door was kicked open by Nie Hehuan when he was completely unprepared.


    Nie Hehuan jumped up from the toilet, retreated to the corner of the compartment, shrugged his shoulders, took a breath, and stared at the man standing outside the compartment in a panic.


    Even though they were separated by at least one meter, the cold air stream from him was like a sharp knife, slashing to her body.


    Nie Hehuan clenched her hands, her pale face and her red lips formed a strong visual impact.


    The man stood there, his cold eyes staring at Nie Hehuan''s face, so deep, so... Hate!


    They just looked at each other like this, one was afraid, the other was cold.


    Suddenly.


    A man leaps into the compartment like a lion, and his hidden body approaches Nie Hehuan in the blink of an eye.


    Nie he Huan gasps, has not yet fully responded, then is carried by the man from behind the collar, straight out of the compartment.


    Nie Hehuan was really lifted up and his legs were suspended.


    Walking to the sink, Nie Hehuan was thrown down and pressed from behind to the sink.


    The tap was turned on by the man''s brush. At the same time, the cold water patted her face one by one.


    "Ah..."


    Nie Hehuan was excited by the cold water, and his spine trembled.


    Her hands were holding the cold washing table in horror, and her head was leaning back desperately, trying to break away the man''s big hand tied to her back neck.


    But I can''t.


    Even with a heavy back, the man pushed him from behind, covering her upper body and pressing her thin back.


    Nie Hehuan''s throat overflowed with a choking voice, and his face was cold. He couldn''t tell whether it was water or tears. He said in a dumb voice, "it hurts."


    Regardless, the man pressed her neck with one hand and washed her face with cold water from back to front. His palm was broad and powerful. Within a few moments, Nie Hehuan could not bear the pain and cried in a low voice, "pain, really pain..."


    "Oh."


    The man scolded coldly. Although he didn''t wash Nie Hehuan''s face any more, the hand holding her neck suddenly loosened and pulled open the wig cover on her head.


    That for a while, pain Nie he Huan tears Pa Pa drop, hate annoyed with the foot to step on the man against her heel foot.


    But the man seems to feel no pain at all. He grabs Nie Hehuan''s long hair and forces her to raise her head.


    In an instant, Nie Hehuan is full of water, and his red face appears in the mirror in front of the washing table..

 Chapter 213

    In an instant, Nie Hehuan''s little face, which was red with water, appeared in the mirror in front of the washing table.


    Nie Hehuan''s fake eyelashes and the poppy tattoo stickers at the corners of his eyes are all bought casually. They are not waterproof and easy to wash. After just his vigorous scrubbing, the fake eyelashes and tattoo stickers have disappeared.


    The lipstick on her lips was almost washed. Without the wig cover, Nie Hehuan''s long hair spread from the back. Some of her hair was wet by water and stuck to her small face. Her face and eyes were red. She opened her lips and breathed with fear and trembling, especially embarrassed.


    Although embarrassed, but that small face, but showed its original face.


    White, tender, young


    The pair of trembling eyes looking at him from the mirror, red flow, but still clean, transparent.


    After Nie Hehuan, the man forced to press her, suddenly clenched his teeth, staring at Nie Hehuan''s cold eyes in the mirror, all of which were cruel and hateful.


    "Tell me, who are you?" Zhan tingshen opened his mouth, his voice was fierce and hoarse.


    Nie Hehuan shuddered, and his tears rolled out, "this gentleman, ah..."


    As soon as Nie Hehuan opened her mouth, Zhan tingshen tugged her big hand with long hair and pulled it down. Nie Hehuan immediately screamed with pain, frowned with pain at the tip of her eyebrows, and the tears filled her red eyes, then smashed down.


    Nie Hehuan endured the choking in his throat, trembling his lips and staring at the man''s face in the mirror.


    "Call me what, call me again."


    Zhan tingshen clenched her teeth while she spoke, and her body forced her forward to shackle her in front of her body.


    "Well..."


    Nie Hehuan closed his eyes and sobbed.


    "Scream!"


    Zhan tingshen grabs her hair and stares at her fiercely.


    "Wu..."


    With a low cry, Nie Hehuan burst out from the corner of his mouth. His eyes were covered with tears, and he looked at him sadly.


    Zhan tingshen stared at her. The more pitiful she was, the more anger in his chest rushed out of his chest.


    This woman, damned woman


    "I want to kill you!"


    Zhan tingshen roared wildly like a wild animal, and threw away Nie Hehuan''s hair.


    Immediately, Nie Hehuan only felt a tight waist, and then, a sharp pain of colic came.


    Nie Hehuan was almost scared out of his wits and exclaimed, "what are you going to do?"


    Zhan tingshen''s heart is being burned by a surge of anger and hatred, and he needs to vent.


    "It hurts... Wu..."


    Waist bone is pinched by him to hold raw ache, Nie he Huan whole person is shivering.


    He''s just going to torture her and make her hurt, isn''t he?


    "Wu..."


    Nie Hehuan''s tears rolled down the corner of her eyes like ice beans.


    His palms are constantly exerting force on her waist, which has the momentum of cutting her off.


    "Ah..."


    Nie Hehuan was both in pain and fear. His grief broke through his throat and burst into tears. "My waist is about to break. Don''t torture me like this. I''m in pain..."


    Zhan tingshen''s face was ferocious, and his red eyes were cold and tight. He grabbed her arm and turned her over. His two long legs pressed against Nie Hehuan''s legs.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nie Hehuan sobbed hoarsely and looked at his big hand pinching her waist with boiling red eyes. The cold little hand was so painful that he couldn''t bear it. He went to pull his hand in panic. When he pulled it, tears overflowed from the corners of her eyes. She was so afraid that she looked like a helpless child.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes were congested, so he grabbed her hand and put it on his left heart.


    Such a powerful shock, full of his anger and hatred.


    Nie he Huan''s face was white and his eyes were red. He was staring at him with trembling eyes. He shook his head faster and wanted to pull out his hand.


    Zhan tingshen pressed hard and bent down. He picked up Nie Hehuan''s chin with his other hand and stared at Nie Hehuan''s Scarlet eyes like a snake''s mouth full of poison. "Who am I? Huh? What do you call me? What do you call me


    "Wuwu..." Nie Hehuan''s palms were shaking and he could hardly speak.


    "Don''t you? OK, OK, I''ll kill you now... "It''s all pain anyway!


    Zhan tingshen Yin ruthless finish saying, throw away Nie Hehuan''s chin, coarse grain palm to her slender neck and go.


    "Third uncle!"


    Nie Hehuan cried, and finally, finally, he called out the two words


    Zhan tingshen''s big hand from the bottom stopped.


    In the bathroom.


    Except for Nie Hehuan''s cry, which he forced to the edge of collapse, there was no sound.


    Zhan tingshen is freezing Nie Hehuan''s eyes, and is gradually covered by another deeper and stronger fierce red, but his ferocious face is suddenly pale as snow.


    There was no heartbeat, and he couldn''t hear the sound of water falling from the tap.


    Zhan tingshen''s vision is just that he has been crazy about her for the past four years.


    Anger, hate, can not include his mood at this time.


    Because in it, there is deep and strong love, and can''t believe the fear, fear, this is just his midnight dream obsession.


    Nie Hehuan looked at Zhan tingshen''s face through the heavy mist of tears, his throat choked and stung.


    "Nie Xiangsi."


    For a long time.


    Full of all his deep feelings of the three words, break through the deep cold thin lips overflow.


    Those three words came into Nie Xiangsi''s ears.


    Like a hammer, to the center of her heart position, hard hit on a hammer.


    Nie Hehuan closed his eyes, pressed to his throat, and his face turned red.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are burning. He reaches for half of her face and raises it.


    Her tears, ice cold slide into his palm, Zhan tingshen''s heart, also seems to be under an ice rain, the rain, such as a sharp knife, scraping in his heart.


    "Nie Xiangsi."


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Hehuan''s closed eyes, dumb voice, and calls her name clearly.


    Nie Hehuan''s teeth and lips closed to death to prevent him from making a sound.


    "Nie Xiangsi." Zhan tingshen holds the palm of her face and suddenly rubs it hard. However, he is burning, but it is mixed with the cold breath of silk, and immediately falls on Nie Hehuan''s face.


    Nie Hehuan closed his eyes and raised his eyes, his eyelashes trembled, and the veins on his forehead gradually protruded one by one.


    "Open your eyes!"


    Zhan tingshen pressed Nie Hehuan''s cheek with his finger, and his low voice was fierce.


    Nie Hehuan''s heart is suffering incomparably, and his small face is suffering except for forbearance.


    Zhan tingshen stares at her stubborn closed eyes. He is angry. The corners of his eyes pass by her trembling and wriggling lips, and the cold eyes pass by a dark light.


    A touch of warmth and coolness suddenly pressed down, and the hot and fierce air flew from her lips like electricity. Nie he shook his heart, stared in panic, and swayed his head to avoid.


    Zhan tingshen sneered, and he grabbed her by the corner of her mouth, not allowing her to escape.


    "No..." Nie Hehuan''s tears fell faster. His two soft hands patted Zhan tingshen''s hard shoulder bone, and his back was against the edge of the cold washing table. His tall and strong physique almost broke her waist.


    Nie Hehuan had to put down one hand and put it back on the washing table to avoid being crushed by him.


    Familiar with the moist breath from the two people close to the lips of dense open.


    Zhan tingshen''s exasperated soul was happy and trembling, and the harder he was.


    In the end, Nie Hehuan''s upper body was flattened by him and lay on the washing table. The creaking sound from his waist made Nie Hehuan''s scalp tighten and his heart tighten.


    She felt that with someone''s strength, she might not survive tonight.


    Suddenly.


    The weight is gone.


    The sealed lips are free.


    Nie Hehuan opened his lips and breathed. He was afraid to go down from the sink.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    A metal crash came from the front.


    Nie he Huan gasps and looks in fear.


    Someone pulled out the black belt from the waist of the suit.


    Nie he Huan is scared to heart liver all crack, fall to the ground of legs more soft, empty tremble of run to the door.


    But did not run two steps, he was the man''s big hand from behind the arm, pushing her to stick to the cold wall of the bathroom.


    "What are you doing?" Nie he Huan is swollen a pair of cat''s eyes, looking at in front of suppress her, the facial expression is sinister ruthless man, sob a way.


    Zhan tingshen grins grimly, grabs her two wrists easily, cuts back to Nie Hehuan''s back, and binds them with extremely fast techniques.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Nie Hehuan was frightened by his series of dangerous and gloomy actions, and he was scared to the top.


    Zhan tingshen holds her trembling waist in one hand and stops dangerously to her trouser waist in the other.


    "Ah..."


    Nie he Huan closed his eyes, lowered his head, and cried softly.


    Zhan tingshen leaned down and put her thin lips to her crystal ears. Her voice was like Satan, "are you afraid?"


    "Wu..." Nie Hehuan''s legs trembled like clockwork, and tears poured out of her eyes like gold mountain. "You can''t, you can''t do this to me."


    "Five minutes, explain." Zhan tingshen opens his sharp teeth and bites Nie Hehuan''s thin and transparent earlobe.


    "Well..." Nie Hehuan''s cheek twitched with pain.


    "Four minutes to go." The voice of Yin measurement penetrated Nie Hehuan''s ear like a poisonous snake.


    Nie he Huan is afflicted of low sob, "you hurt me."


    "Three minutes."


    "I''m in pain. I don''t know what to say. Can you let me go?" Nie Hehuan cried a little.


    "Two points."


    "I really don''t know what to say. You let me go first..." Nie Hehuan was flustered and afraid. His brain was blank and disordered. He cried so much that his whole body was in a slight spasm and he couldn''t breathe.


    "One point."


    Nie Hehuan only felt that his waist was almost broken. Except for the pain, he couldn''t concentrate his consciousness at all. He cried so hard that he couldn''t speak.


    Five minutes later.


    Zhan tingshen couldn''t hear the explanation he wanted to hear.


    Dark red eyes suddenly covered with a layer of ice, as if never melt.


    Tooth pass will Nie Hehuan thin earlobe bite, fishy sweet blood will his lips red.


    Zhan tingshen is like a demon who is reborn from blood. He slowly releases Nie Hehuan''s earlobe and raises his head from her neck.


    When Nie Hehuan saw his bloodthirsty face through the fog, his blood seemed to be filled with cold ice dregs, and the blood flowing in his blood vessels quickly cooled and solidified.


    Nie Hehuan cry also stopped, pale face, chilling staring at Zhan tingshen, every line on the small face is written unknown and deep fear..

 Chapter 214

    Zhai Simo, who has been waiting for a long time, is about to get up and go to the bathroom to find someone.


    Don''t want to just get up, see Zhan tingshen carrying a woman out of the corner, face Yin Su, have the posture of Buddha block kill Buddha, stride out.


    He was so stupefied that people did not dare to stop or ask.


    Zhai Simo was startled and reacted quickly. He threw down Shen Mengmeng, who was sitting in his seat, and rushed out.


    Shen Mengmeng looks at Zhan tingshen carrying a woman and leaves juxiangge with Zhai Simo. She doesn''t realize who the woman is.


    To be exact, Shen Mengmeng has been in a state of confusion since Nie Hehuan went to the bathroom.


    It is estimated that she will be sold now, and she still doesn''t know what happened.


    ¡­¡­


    When he came to Juxiang Pavilion, Zhai Simo and Zhan tingshen were together.


    Only when he got off the bus, Zhai Simo got off first, while Zhan tingshen got off the bus when Nie Hehuan and Shen Mengmeng entered Juxiang Pavilion.


    Zhai Simo rushed out of Juxiang Pavilion, and saw Zhan tingshen open the rear seat with one hand, rudely throwing the woman on his shoulder in.


    Eyebrow startled jump twice, Zhai Simo quickly ran past.


    Zhan tingshen got on the bus now. Zhai Simo stood in front of the door of the rear seat for two seconds, then took two steps forward, opened the door of the driver''s seat and sat in.


    Zhai Simo sits in the car and stares in the rearview mirror foolishly. Zhan tingshen binds her hands with a belt and tilts her face in the sofa covered with long hair.


    Heart is simply thunder rolling, bang bang in his heart.


    What''s going on with NIMA?


    The rhythm of robbing women in broad daylight?


    Zhai Simo looked at the shadowy battle with a complicated and shocked look.


    I really want to say, even if we are in a hurry, let''s solve it in other peaceful ways. Why do we have to use this extreme method?


    "Drive


    Zhan tingshen didn''t look at Zhai Simo. Leng Ji''s eyes were staring at Nie Hehuan, who was lying on the seat of the car.


    Zhai Simo, "..."


    Although he was full of doubts, Zhan tingshen''s performance was very strange. He just held back, started the car and drove to the five-star hotel where they were staying in Rongcheng.


    "... where are you taking me?"


    Nie Hehuan''s weak voice came from under his hair.


    Her face is covered by long hair, the hair in front of her eyes, and her eyelashes crisscross, itching, causing her to keep blinking.


    She was in the bathroom just now. She thought he would


    Although he stopped at that time, Nie Hehuan didn''t dare to take it lightly, because someone''s current state is very similar to the abnormal killer in the suspense movie she saw.


    The only difference is.


    He looks better than those perverted killers!


    But if it''s cruel, I''m afraid this person is better than others.


    Hearing the woman''s faint voice coming from the back seat, jasmer''s eyelids jumped and looked back in the rearview mirror.


    When he saw that Zhan tingshen was still staring at the woman without blinking, Zhai Simo rolled his eyes to the car.


    It''s hard to be true. It''s hard to hold on for a long time. Finally, it''s a beast?!


    Zhan tingshen didn''t answer Nie Hehuan''s words. The two hands on his strong thighs were tightly clenched and were still patient.


    Nie Hehuan is very tired. That kind of tired is not only physical, but also psychological.


    The "fight" in the bathroom just now has broken her heart.


    The overload of her heart makes her lie in the back seat at the moment and give up a little.


    Unable to hear his answer, Nie Hehuan simply closed her eyes. Anyway, her eyes itched badly.


    Whatever he wants.


    Worst of all, he can''t kill her, can he?


    Nie Hehuan closed his eyes.


    The kidnapping four years ago really came into her mind like a nightmare.


    She is the one that everyone abandoned


    Close tight canthus gradually Qinchu moist.


    Bei teeth unconsciously gently bit the pale lower lip.


    Zhan tingshen saw Nie Hehuan''s body trembling suddenly, and his long eyebrows were coldly pressed down to his nose.


    The cold eyes swept her thin clothes.


    Just in the bathroom, her hair and clothes were wet to varying degrees. In addition, she was light and thin, and wet clothes stuck on her body, which inevitably made her cold.


    The cold and hard heart of the war court softened, and his thin lips said, "the heating is on!"


    Zhai Simo, "..."


    Looking at Zhan tingshen from the rearview mirror, he saw his cold side face, the corners of his mouth trembled, and turned on the heating in the car.


    "Not enough!" Zhan Ting looks at Zhai Simo deeply.


    Zhai received the cold glare from his rearview mirror. His throat slid down and he reached out to turn up the heating.


    "Drive to the maximum." Zhan tingshen said.


    Zhai Simo, "..." quietly opened to the largest.


    The heating in the car was turned on, and soon it warmed up.


    Zhai Simo was a little hot, so he reached out and untied a few of his shirts at the neckline. He frowned and looked at Zhan tingshen with a little silence.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Hehuan again. He sees that she is still trembling. Bo Rui''s lips are straight. He turns his eyes and looks at the heating switch in the car. When he sees that Zhai Simo is really driving to the maximum, he takes his eyes back and presses his eyebrows to coagulate Nie Hehuan.


    Seeing Zhan tingshen looking at the woman like this, Zhai Simo felt uncomfortable for no reason, and Ying''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly.


    Zhan tingshen looks down at his suit. He seems to want to take it off and cover Nie Hehuan, but he doesn''t know why.


    A touch of irritability floated from the deep eyes, and Zhan tingshen said, "hurry up!"


    Zhai Simo curled his mouth, feeling uncomfortable and soaring.


    Don''t think he drives slowly. Drive by yourself! Who doesn''t have a mouth and can''t say, can''t he?


    I think so, but jasmer quickened his pace.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the Audi stopped at Junli Hotel, Zhai saw Zhan tingshen pick up the woman, push the door open and get out of the car.


    Sitting in the car, Zhai Simo stares at Zhan tingshen, holding the woman into the door of the hotel, and his narrow eyes pass a trace of coldness.


    Since Zhai Simo knew Zhan tingshen, he had never seen him hold another woman like this except Nie Xiangsi.


    From the bottom of his heart, Zhai Simo felt that except Nie Xiangsi, no woman was entitled to Zhan tingshen''s special treatment, even though she was no longer alive.


    Zhai also knew that his idea was wrong.


    After all, Nie Xiangsi is no longer there. You can''t ask Zhan tingshen to keep his body like jade. For Nie Xiangsi, don''t you marry for life?


    If this is the case, he also feels that it is not appropriate.


    Zhai Si Mo raised his hand and pulled his short hair. After a few breaths in the car, he got out of the car, gave the car key to the parking attendant in front of the hotel and walked towards the hotel.


    ¡­¡­


    Supreme presidential suite.


    Zhan tingshen went in with Nie Hehuan in his arms and went straight into the bedroom. He wanted to throw her on the bed, but when he got to the bed, Zhan tingshen had a meal. Finally, he bent down and gently put Nie Hehuan on the bed.


    Nie Hehuan was reported by him from the car. In fact, he was also breathing. Although he tried to control it, he could not control his body.


    When his back fell into the soft bed, Nie Hehuan closed his eyelashes and trembled. The tone of hanging was slightly relaxed.


    After Zhan tingshen puts Nie Hehuan on the bed, he doesn''t get up and leave.


    Untie her hands tied with the belt and throw the belt under the bed.


    Her strong arms supported her on both sides of her body, and her deep cold eyes looked through her hair to see her long lashes shaking.


    Nie Hehuan knew that he didn''t leave, so he didn''t dare to relax.


    Zhan tingshen raised his hand on the bed, and his long, clean hand picked up the hair on her face and put it on both sides of her cheek.


    As the hair on Nie Hehuan''s face gradually disappeared, her little white but pure face also appeared in front of him little by little.


    Nie he Huan face stiff light shake, eyelids under a pair of eyes uneasy rolling left and right.


    Finally.


    Nie Hehuan''s face is completely exposed in front of Zhan tingshen''s eyes.


    Zhan tingshen looked at her face and stopped his hand on her side face. His vision flashed through a blur. The thin moist air quickly appeared around Zhan tingshen''s eyes, and then evaporated quickly.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes carefully glided from her forehead, eyebrows, eyes, nose, lips one by one, and her left chest was blocked with pain, "why don''t you look at me? Well


    He said in silence, with a faint tremor in his voice.


    His words, relaxed let Nie Hehuan''s heart, diffuse boundless sadness and pain.


    Nie Hehuan slowly raised her long wet eyelashes. As she opened her eyes, two lines of tears slipped from the corners of her eyes.


    Zhan tingshen rubbed her face with gravity, bowed his head, his forehead against her, his cold eyes burning red like flame, staring at Nie Hehuan, "do you want to miss me?"


    "Nie Hehuan suddenly pinched his knuckles and his eyes turned red.


    Zhan tingshen closed his eyes.


    Nie Hehuan clearly saw a drop of crystal liquid rolling out of the corner of his eye near his nose and sliding down his high nose.


    The heart is dull and painful. The clenched fingers slowly release. Shaking, he raises a hand and caresses his face. The soft white pulp of his fingers glides through the corner of his eyes and wipes away the moisture from the corner of his eyes.


    Throat is like being pricked by thousands of thin needles. It hurts when you move it gently.


    Feel the touch of her cool and tender palm on his face.


    The cold and hard brow of the war court suddenly shrugged, and suddenly opened the cold eyes.


    At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, Nie Hehuan''s palm trembled. He was shocked to feel that he was out of control. He was so flustered that he had to take his hand away.


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes tightened. Before Nie Hehuan took away her hand, he fastened her wrist and let her palm stick back to his face.


    Nie Hehuan stares at him, shrinks his shoulder, and looks at him with apprehension.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes flashed fiercely, and suddenly added gravity to Nie Hehuan''s nose.


    At that moment, Nie Hehuan was so painful that she felt that her nose bone had been broken by him.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes swept over Nie Hehuan''s white and tight lips. The dark fire in his eyes almost instantly started to burn, and the fire overflowed from his pupils. In the flame, there was anger and hatred, and at the same time, there was a frightening desire to monopolize.


    Nie Hehuan breathes, another hand raises his shoulder consciously, his head shakes lightly unconsciously, his eyes are panic.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are staring at Nie Hehuan. At a certain moment, he suddenly raises his hand to hold her hand on the shoulder. Pressing the moment on the side of the bed, his lips, too, suddenly fall down and seal Nie Hehuan''s lips..

 Chapter 215

    The two lips are close to each other again. The cool and soft touch on each other''s lips is more real than the angry and hateful kiss in juxiangge washroom.


    The soft and sweet smell is just like the beauty in memory.


    Zhan tingshen squints his eyes and pulls up Nie Xiangsi from his back and bed with one hand. Then he grabbed her hand and put it on his neck, picked her up and sat on the bed, while Nie Xiangsi changed her position and sat on his leg.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes trembled and her spine was too stiff to move. She stared at her eyes in panic. She was so attentive and deeply kissing her heavy face. However, she was in endless fear and could not extricate herself.


    His lips retreated, and soon a damp came from his neck, which made Nie Xiangsi''s eyes tremble and tremble. A tear was hanging from the corner of his eyes. He was so flustered that his strength in rejecting Zhan tingshen was negligible.


    Zhan tingshen narrowed his eyes. The fierce red in his pupils seemed to squeeze out of his eyes. He slowly looked down at Nie Xiangsi''s left heart.


    When the dim light flashed through his cold eyes, he bit it down.


    He wanted to open her skin to see if her heart was made of stone?! So hard, so cruel!


    "Well..." Nie Xiangsi pinched his shoulder and looked down at him with red eyes.


    Zhan tingshen also raised his eyes and stared at her, but the more he bit her, the heavier he was.


    so painful! Nie Xiangsi clenched her teeth and pinched his shoulder with her fingertips.


    "... let me go."


    Nie Xiang thought to hold back, but it was too painful, crying for mercy.


    Nie Xiangsi thin shaking shoulder, as if shaking for a while can shake loose.


    Zhan tingshen bares his teeth. His eyes are red and loose. His eyes are slightly sunken. His big palm holds Nie Xiangsi''s clothes in the next moment.


    Nie Xiangsi breathes, the canthus of his eyes trembles, tears come down, white face is busy holding his hand.


    Zhan tingshen smiles coldly, raises his eyes and stares at Nie Xiangsi darkly. Then he throws her hand away and pushes her coat up abruptly.


    A layer of cool suddenly climbed belly.


    Nie Xiangsi''s subconscious abdomen, thin thin body back to hide, hands powerless push his shoulder, shaking his head low cry, "you can''t fight me so deep, why do you?"


    He left her four years ago.


    In the past four years, no one knows how hard she has tried to forget him and the past.


    Now, she has her own life, and the goal of working hard for it, even if it is ordinary, even if it is ordinary, she feels down-to-earth.


    No one saw her as a thorn in the eye, no one tried every means to drive her away, there were not so many plots, and there was no need to aggrieve themselves in order to balance the relationship.


    There is no need to face the despair of being abandoned by all people, and the cruel truth.


    Too much?


    Is that too much for her?


    "Let me go. We don''t have a relationship anymore. Why do you do anything to me? "


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes fainted desolately, and her pale face was covered with tears.


    In front of him, she looked so weak and vulnerable.


    And he, no matter four years ago or four years later, can easily handle her.


    He is always so strong, as if everything in the world is between his applause.


    "Ah..."


    When Nie Xiangsi''s grief and indignation were hard to relieve, his stomach was once again a little cool.


    Nie Xiangsi''s stomach shakes violently, and her wet eyes are filled with helplessness and fear.


    The dismal expression on Nie Xiangsi''s face was torn for a second, and her lips were trembling. Her throat was choked with breath. She silently used her two hands to grasp Zhan tingshen''s fingertips which were caressed in her stomach.


    Zhan tingshen suddenly picked her up, threw her on the bed again, covered her body and trapped her under him. From this perspective, Nie Xiangsi''s flat stomach was completely exposed in front of him.


    Nie Xiangsi seems to be suddenly stimulated for no reason.


    His face flushed, and he kept grabbing Zhan tingshen''s hand with his hands, and his legs rubbed restlessly.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes were as deep as the cold midnight in winter. He slowly raised his eyes to see Nie Xiangsi''s face, which was on the verge of collapse and turned purple. Then he slowly lowered his head, and a long leg pressed her fluttering legs. He directly ignored the hand she hit him on the shoulder.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are deep, and he stares at the long scar that Nie Xiangsi has on her belly.


    When his fingertips were covered with the scar again, Nie Xiangsi collapsed, "don''t touch me!"


    Zhan tingshen can''t hear Nie Xiangsi choking on the water, angry and tight, and his fingertips move back and forth on the scar.


    Dark and cool eyes, slowly gushing layers of scarlet.


    Suddenly.


    Zhan tingshen lowered his head, his thin and cold lips were branded with the scar.


    One breath surges to Nie Xiangsi''s throat, circling.


    But then, instead, she couldn''t say a word.


    The corner of her eyes was red, Nie Xiangsi''s face was red, and her veins were covered with red.


    Nie Xiangsi''s emotion became more and more intense, and his two legs could not get rid of him.


    But she is still stubborn.


    The hand that hit him on the shoulder was heavier than before, and he would not stop when his hand was red.


    Zhan tingshen''s blood filled anger dissipated a little during this period, and finally calmed down.


    Thin lips from her scar away, and in her white stomach kiss mouth, just get up, slowly and gently put her high clothes down.


    Then he gently grasped Nie Xiangsi''s hands, moved away and pressed her long legs, knelt down on Nie Xiangsi, held her hand, and put it on his lips to kiss the place where his hand was red because of beating him.


    Nie Xiangsi gasps, her black eyes stare at Zhan tingshen.


    A heart, shaking fast broken.


    After a deep kiss, Zhan Ting put down her hand, calmly stepped over her and got out of bed.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes trembled violently. She got up from the bed in a hurry and jumped to the floor. She was far enough away from him to stare at him.


    Zhan tingshen didn''t care what she found in her bedroom.


    Finally, a medicine box was taken out of the bottom drawer of the bedside table.


    "Come here." Zhan tingshen glanced at Nie Xiangsi and said in a light voice.


    Instead of moving forward, Nie Xiangsi retreated two steps.


    He has the contrast span is too big, let her heart tremble, uneasy.


    What''s more, he''s more like those perverted killers in the movies.


    Nie Xiangsi shook his head, "what else do you want to do?"


    Zhan tingshen put the medicine box on the bedside table, opened it, took out the disinfectant and ointment from it, "your hand is injured, I''ll wipe it for you."


    Nie Xiangsi was obedient, but he put his hand behind him. His big eyes were watery. He looked at Zhan tingshen in fear and said in a dumb voice, "I want to go. You, if you take me away like this, Shen Mengmeng will worry. "


    Nie Xiangsi was 18 years old when she left. Four years later, she was only 22 years old.


    Even if she is the mother of two children, she is still a yellow haired girl.


    It''s normal to be afraid.


    "I''m here. Where are you going?"


    Zhan tingshen gathered his eyebrows and stared at Nie Xiangsi with cold eyes. His face was pale. "Come here."


    "I''m not hurt."


    Nie Xiangsi shriveled the corner of his mouth, and tears rolled down from the corner of his eyes.


    Zhan tingshen pursed his thin lips, looked at Nie Xiangsi, and said, "I don''t want to be angry. You are obedient


    Nie Xiangsi quickly looked at the door of the bedroom, and her toes moved towards the door.


    Zhan tingshen lowered his eyebrow, "Nie Xiangsi..."


    Zhan tingshen''s voice is not big, even light. Although he is cold, his anger is restrained.


    But as soon as he opened his mouth, Nie Xiangsi was like a frightened kitten. Her body suddenly stirred up, and she ran towards the door and ran for her life.


    Zhan tingshen saw this. The green tendons on both sides of his temple jumped and clenched his teeth. He threw the ointment and disinfectant on the bed. His body was as fast as lightning. He jumped up and grabbed Nie Xiangsi''s slender arm from the back.


    "Ah... Let me go, you let me go..."


    Nie Xiangsi''s scalp was tight. He turned around and hit the back of his hand with his other hand. He was so flustered that his voice trembled.


    It seems that Zhan tingshen has been really taken as a "pervert" who kills people without blinking an eye.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes were red on the plate. He clenched his teeth and didn''t want to talk to her. He forced her to drag her back and threw her on the bed.


    In the presidential suite of five-star hotel, the bed is too soft.


    Nie Xiangsi was thrown to the bed, the whole person in the bed played two times, did not sit down, embarrassed to lie down, more sad thing, she tried to get up, the result climbed several times did not get up.


    Zhan tingshen stood by the bed, staring at her coldly, struggling in the soft, thin corners of his mouth taut, I don''t know what to endure.


    He snorted quietly. Zhan tingshen bent his long leg and put it on the bed. He picked up the disinfectant which was still on the bed before him. He bent slightly, grabbed Nie Xiangsi''s wrist and pulled her up.


    Nie Xiangsi "..." was so embarrassed that even the feeling of fear dispersed a lot. He raised his hand and plucked his messy hair. After rubbing his hips on the bed, he was about to get up.


    "One more move and I''ll break your leg."


    Zhan tingshen squatted in front of Nie Xiangsi, hung his head, opened the disinfectant in his hand, and said coldly.


    Nie Xiangsi stood still and looked down at him.


    He didn''t look at her at all.


    But what he said just now is still very threatening.


    Zhan tingshen stood up, took out the cotton swab from the medicine box, and sat down beside Nie Xiangsi.


    He took out a cotton swab, and Zhan tingshen sipped his thin lip. He took Nie Xiangsi''s hand and pinched it twice. The back of his hand was up and put it on his leg.


    When the palm of his hand touched his powerful thigh, Nie Xiangsi couldn''t help shrinking and was about to take it back.


    "If you don''t want your hand, move it!"


    He still didn''t look up at Nie Xiangsi. His voice was cold and clear. He couldn''t tell how angry he was, but it made people afraid to disobey.


    Although Nie Xiangsi didn''t stubbornly withdraw his hand, he was shaking on Zhan tingshen''s thigh.


    Zhan tingshen holds a cotton swab dipped in disinfectant. Seeing Nie Xiangsi shaking his hand, he pauses and turns a blind eye to it. He calmly puts the cotton swab on the back of his hand, where Nie Xiangsi was crushed by Shen Mengmeng in Juxiang Pavilion.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£

 Chapter 216

    Zhan tingshen holds a cotton swab dipped in disinfectant. Seeing Nie Xiangsi shaking his hand, he pauses and turns a blind eye to it. He calmly puts the cotton swab on the back of his hand, where Nie Xiangsi was crushed by Shen Mengmeng in Juxiang Pavilion.


    The coolness of the disinfectant drops on the back of Nie Xiangsi''s hand, which makes her hand move in a big arc.


    Zhan tingshen stopped and looked at her with clear eyes, "does it hurt?"


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and was bullied by him. The irritation of this disinfectant is nothing good for her at all?


    Frowning, Nie Xiangsi hanging long eyelashes, heart was a inflation pressure, pursed lips, silent.


    When Zhan tingshen saw this, he automatically understood that it was because of the pain. He opened his thin lips and said, "bear with me."


    Zhan tingshen quickly smeared disinfectant around the broken skin on the back of Nie Xiangsi''s hand. After a while, he took out a clean cotton swab and wiped it around the back of Nie Xiangsi''s hand.


    Nie Xiangsi lowers her head and quietly looks at Zhan tingshen''s busy hand on the back of her hand. The corner of her eye is hot.


    What is he? Give a sweet date a slap? He just tormented her like that, as if he was going to eat her alive. Now she is so nervous because of a little injury on the back of her hand. Don''t you feel contradictory... Hypocritical?


    Zhan tingshen methodically applied ointment to the back of Nie Xiangsi''s hand, and then pasted it with a band aid.


    Everything is ready, his broad palm holding her hand, slowly lift eyes to see her, "waist injury, I give you medicine, or you come?"


    Waist injury?


    He also knew that she had a waist injury


    Nie Xiangsi pulled the corner of his mouth coldly, took out the hand he was holding and stood up from the bed, "I have to go to work in the afternoon. Mr. Zhan has nothing to teach, so I''ll leave. "


    Nie Xiangsi said, will turn around.


    "Tell Mr. Zhan to try again?"


    Zhan tingshen''s sharp voice came from his back.


    Nie Xiangsi''s legs were stiff. She quickly turned her ruddy eyes and lowered her trembling voice. "What''s Mr. Zhan''s name? Is it the general manager of the war? "


    Zhan tingshen pinched his hand tightly on his leg, staring at Nie Xiangsi''s stubborn straight back, gritting his teeth, "are you still horizontal? You... "


    Nie Xiangsi frowned and said, "how dare I cross in front of the majestic president of Zhan''s group? I''m afraid it''s too late for you. "


    "Nie Xiangsi!"


    "Nie Xiangsi is dead. It''s Nie Hehuan who''s alive now! " Nie Xiangsi clenched his hands and said in a dumb voice.


    "I don''t care if you are Nie Xiangsi or Nie Hehuan."


    Zhan tingshen suddenly stood up from the bed and walked to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi was shocked and stepped back two steps.


    Zhan tingshen noticed that his eyes were covered with thin ice, and he stared at Nie Xiangsi, "you''d better have a psychological preparation from now on. Because I will never let you go! "


    Nie Xiangsi stared and held his hand more tightly. "What do you want to do?"


    "What you owe me, I will ask for it back a little bit!"


    Zhan tingshen is coagulating Nie Xiangsi''s eyes at the moment, as if with penetrating power, sharp and cold.


    "... I don''t owe you anything!"


    Nie Xiangsi said in a loud voice.


    It seems that as long as her voice is loud enough, she can cover up her inner confusion and uneasiness, as well as her guilty heart.


    Zhan tingshen grins grimly, and his cold eyes sweep the stomach of Nie Xiangsi, "is that right?"


    Nie Xiangsi clenched her fingers, her eyes were red, and she put it on her stomach again and again, biting her lower lip and staring at him with a bluff.


    It seems that the war court has something to say.


    At this time.


    Jasmer''s voice came in from the outside.


    "Oh, what brings you to President Nie?"


    Zhai Simo''s voice is rambling, but he also deliberately raises it.


    President Nie


    brother.


    Nie Xiangsi, with the help of God, suddenly brightens her big red eyes and walks towards the bedroom door.


    Zhan tingshen didn''t stop Nie Xiangsi this time. His cold eyes closed to the haze. Fei Ran''s thin lips pursed straight. He turned around and strode out.


    Zhan tingshen stepped out of the bedroom and saw Nie Xiangsi holding Nie Chenyu''s arm like a straw. His deep face was cold again.


    When Nie Xiangsi saw him, he lowered his eyelashes and leaned behind Nie Chenyu involuntarily.


    Zhan tingshen''s face is gloomy. He doesn''t go any further. He just stands at the door of his bedroom and stares at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi lowered his head and didn''t dare to look up.


    Nie Chenyu''s indifferent eyes lightly swept the eyes, Zhan tingshen raised his hand and patted Nie Xiangsi''s arm, "brother is here."


    Nie Xiangsi turns her face behind Nie Chenyu''s arm.


    Aware of Nie Xiangsi''s uneasiness, Nie ChenLin frowned and stared at Zhai Simo, who was standing in front of him a few steps away. "My sister works in a magazine, and she is arranged to do an interview with director Zhai. My younger sister is young and inexperienced, so it''s inevitable that she will be reckless. If she does something to displease director Zhai for the sake of interview, please don''t worry about it. "


    Zhai Simo, "..." now he cares about the fart! Zhai Simo is shouting in his heart now, interview me, interview me!


    Zhai SMO swallowed his throat and glanced back at Zhan tingshen. His narrow eyes were fixed on Nie Xiangsi hiding behind Nie Chenyu.


    That''s what he said.


    Always "not close to women", how could someone suddenly be so abnormal interested in a woman, and regardless of the opposition, forcibly took people to the hotel.


    This woman is


    Zhai SMO touched his heart silently. Fortunately, he was in his prime, or he couldn''t bear the stimulation.


    Zhai Simo sighed with concern and shock, even forgetting to answer Nie Chenyu''s question.


    Nie Chenmin didn''t care. He looked at Zhan tingshen again and said, "in order to show Nie''s apology, Zhai Daohe and Zhan Zong''s consumption in Junli these days are all recorded in Nie''s account."


    Jun Li is a member of Nie''s family. If you write it down in Nie''s account, it''s equivalent to free.


    "So polite..."


    Zhai Simo turns his eyes and looks at Zhan tingshen bitterly.


    "Nie always said it was your younger sister. If we insist on caring, we will give Nie always face."


    Zhan tingshen opens his mouth in seclusion.


    Nie Chenmin''s Congning to Zhan tingshen, "is Zhai''s guide and Zhan Zong''s broad-minded."


    Zhan tingshen put his hands into his trousers pocket and looked at Nie Chenyu from a distance. "I''ve never heard of Nie always having a sister."


    Nie ChenLin moved his eyebrows and did not intend to solve his doubts. He took his eyes back from Zhan tingshen and looked at Zhai Simo. "I hope you two have a good time in Junli."


    Jasmer gasped.


    Nie ChenLin squinted, looked down at Nie Xiangsi and said softly, "let''s go."


    Nie Xiangsi nodded in a small radian.


    Nie Chenyu turns around with Nie Xiangsi and walks towards the door of the hotel.


    Looking at the two men turning around, Zhan Ting''s eyes narrowed tightly, and his hands in his trouser pockets were tightly clenched.


    "Ah..."


    See Nie Xiangsi to go, Zhai Simo subconsciously with the past.


    Besides, I went out with him.


    "Little Acacia, little Acacia..."


    Zhai Simo''s voice came from outside the hotel, which caused Zhan tingshen''s pupils to crack a trace of red.


    Nie Xiangsi!!


    ¡­¡­


    "Little Acacia, little Acacia, why do you ignore me? I, you, uncle Zhai ~ "


    Zhai simerling followed Nie Xiangsi and Nie Chenyu from the suite to the elevator, then came out from the elevator and followed Nie Chenyu to the car outside the hotel.


    Along the way, Zhai Simo tried to get close to Nie Xiangsi countless times, but he was blocked by Nie Chenyu.


    Zhai Sima Leng didn''t even touch Nie Xiangsi''s clothes.


    Nie Xiangsi gets on the car under the protection of Nie Chenyu. When the door is closed by Nie Chenyu, he hears the voice from Zhai Simo''s car window, and his heart is filled with bitterness.


    "Xiaoxiangsi, don''t you want to interview me? I''ll interview you as long as I can, OK? "


    Zhai Simo is lying on the car window, staring at Nie Xiangsi pitifully.


    Nie Xiangsi''s tears almost came down. She bit her lower lip and looked up at Zhai Simo. Her lips wriggled twice, but she didn''t say anything.


    "Little Acacia..."


    "Drive


    Nie Chenyu slides the window directly and says to the driver with no expression on his face.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhai Simo, who was lying on the window and said something, and sucked the tip of his nose.


    The car started in the next second, and the figure of jasmer disappeared from the window.


    Nie Xiangsi holds her fingertips and leans to one side, as if to look back at Zhai Simo.


    But I don''t know why, I finally held back and didn''t look back.


    Nie Xiangsi slowly turns back to her body, her head is low and her mood is low.


    Nie Chenyu raised his eyes and looked at Nie Xiangsi in the rearview mirror. He sipped his lips and said nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    In that box, Zhai Simo went back to the suite with a disheartened face. At a glance, he saw Zhan tingshen smoking in front of the windowsill, and he was stunned.


    Looking at a pile of cigarette butts on the floor, jasmer closed his eyes, reached for his face, and walked over.


    He took a cigarette case and lighter from Zhan tingshen''s hand, took a cigarette between his lips, lit it, and took two mouthfuls of it. When he spewed out the thick smoke, he said in a hoarse voice, "what''s the matter with this special thing?"


    Nie Xiangsi is clearly dead. Four years ago, they saw the woman''s corpse with their own eyes, as well as the tear stone


    and.


    Looking at the situation of Nie Xiangsi, it is not the amnesia of dog blood.


    If you''re still alive, why don''t you go back to them?


    Most of all.


    Zhai Simo can''t stand Nie Xiangsi''s indifference.


    Why, they are not enemies!


    Zhai Simo felt a little wronged and his eyes were red.


    Zhan tingshen squints at Zhai Simo, turns around and strides into the bedroom.


    Zhai Simo was stunned and looked back.


    After more than ten seconds, I didn''t see Zhan tingshen come out.


    Jasmer closed his eyebrows and stepped in.


    "Two days at most. I want to know everything about Nie Hehuan in Rongcheng in recent years. What''s more, let me know about the Nie family! "


    As soon as Zhai Simo went in, he heard Zhan tingshen''s cold voice.


    Zhai Simo stops and stares at Zhan tingshen''s face.


    Zhan tingshen takes the mobile phone from his ear and slowly looks at Zhai Simo''s cold eyes, which are too dark to see any light.


    Zhai Simo took a breath in his heart, and his eyes flashed slightly when he looked at the deep cold eyes of shangzhanting.


    ¡­¡­


    Lexus stops in front of clear water bay villa.


    Nie Xiangsi turned her head, looked at the villa door from the window, sat up straight, raised her hand, rubbed her face, and reached out to open the door.


    "Is Zhan tingshen the father of Shi Qin and Shi Yu?" Nie Chenyu''s deep voice rang out at this time.


    Nie Xiangsi''s fingertips trembled..

 Chapter 217

    Nie Xiangsi''s fingertips trembled.


    Nie Chen Lin sees this, lips close tight tight, "go."


    Nie Xiangsi bit his lower lip, looked back at Nie Chenyu, pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    Nie Chenyu saw Nie Xiangsi enter the house from the rear-view mirror, sat in the car for a few seconds, and sent the driver away. He got out of the car, sat in the driver''s seat, took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket, and dialed a number.


    ¡­¡­


    This time, Nie Shiqin and Nie Shiyu are still in kindergarten, and Rong Zhenzhen is taking a nap.


    In the living room, only the servant was cleaning and wiping things. Nie Xiangsi walked into the villa and went straight upstairs through the living room.


    In front of the bathroom washstand in the bedroom, Nie Xiangsi put the ointment on the Liuli platform and took off the sweaters and warm bottomcoats one by one.


    In the mirror, her white and tender body was exposed. Nie Xiangsi frowned, looked down at the swelling on both sides of her waist and legs, and there was a shallow mist under her eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi took a breath, picked up the ointment and opened it. He dipped the ointment directly with his fingers and gently wiped it on his waist.


    Because the area of the swelling is wide, it hurts a lot when you touch it.


    Nie Xiangsi was afraid of pain, and he painted it carefully. He painted it for nearly 20 minutes.


    After that, Nie Xiangsi took a long breath, put the ointment on the stage of Liuli, and put it on her head.


    At the moment when the base coat is put on her neck, Nie Xiangsi sweeps the long scar on her belly from the mirror. Two soft white hands holding the base coat stop hard.


    In the hotel, the temperature of the man''s thin hot lips burned on the scar became vivid and deep in his mind.


    Nie Xiangsi stares at the scar for a long time. The water vapor in her eyes surges up and disperses. After several rounds, she closes her eyes and puts on the base coat.


    Because the sweater is still moist, so Nie Xiangsi didn''t wear it and took it out of the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi went to the cloakroom to change into a long jeans shirt of her boyfriend''s style. Her jeans were changed into black leggings, and she left the bedroom with a black light down jacket, intending to go to W magazine.


    After all, just in juxiangge, her mobile phone bag and coat are in the position.


    And if Shen Mengmeng can''t find her, he will be worried.


    Nie Xiangsi just came down from upstairs, and Rong Zhenzhen came out of her room.


    Seeing Nie Xiangsi walking towards the door from upstairs, Rong Zhen was stunned, "Huanhuan?"


    Nie Xiangsi stopped and looked up. When she saw Rong Zhen, her eyes flashed down quickly, and a smile came out from the corner of her mouth, "grandma."


    "It''s really you." Rong Zhen was puzzled. He walked towards the stairs and said, "why did you come back at this time?"


    Nie Xiangsi turns around and stands in the same place looking at Rong Zhenzhen, "I''ll come back to get something."


    Rong Zhenzhen came down to her and looked her up and down, staring at her eyes, "changed clothes?"


    "..." Nie Xiangsi nodded, "it''s cold to wear less in the morning."


    Rong Zhen did not doubt him, said, "you came back late last night, but forgot to ask you, did you take the medicine?"


    "... yes." Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and said, "grandma, I still have to go to the magazine. I''m leaving?"


    "Put on your clothes."


    Rong Zhen frowned and said.


    Nie Xiangsi put it on with a smile, "OK?"


    Rong Zhen stretched his eyebrows and said with a smile, "go ahead."


    Nie Xiangsi breathed a sigh of relief, turned and walked out of the villa quickly.


    Rong Zhen looks at Nie Xiangsi''s light body, but she sighs in her heart.


    Hearing the sound of the engine coming out of the car, Rong Zhen walked towards the sofa.


    Just sat in the sofa, the seat machine on the side of the body rang out at the right time.


    Rong Zhen was stunned. He picked up the phone and picked it up. "This is the Nie family..."


    Rong Zhen has not finished, that end did not know what to say, Rong Zhen''s aging face suddenly sank.


    ¡­¡­


    When Nie Xiangsi arrives at the magazine, she finds that Shen Mengmeng never goes back. With a change of heart, she rushes to Juxiang Pavilion.


    Arriving at Juxiang Pavilion, Nie Xiangsi sits in the car. More than ten meters away, Shen Mengmeng holds her clothes and bag and stands in front of Juxiang Pavilion like a lost child, anxiously looking around.


    Nie Xiangsi''s head is big. This man is so sincere that there is no one else.


    This way, Nie Xiangsi and Shen Mengmeng can almost get off work when they return to the magazine.


    At the end of this day, no matter how tired Nie Xiangsi is, Shen Mengmeng has been beaten to lie on his desk when he returns to the company.


    I thought I''d sit down for a while, punch a card and get off work.


    Don''t want to get close to work, the director called Nie Xiangsi to the office.


    Director''s office.


    Nie Xiangsi hung his head and stood at the director''s desk.


    The director stares at Nie Xiangsi''s serious appearance through his glasses, which makes Nie Xiangsi feel sad and turn into a river.


    "Hehuan, the sales volume of the magazine has been declining for several months in a row. The editor in chief is under great pressure, and so am I. do you understand?" He said.


    Nie Xiangsi nods silently.


    It''s not only the chief editor and the director who are under great pressure. You didn''t go to the chief editor''s office. Every chief editor was tortured to become wider and thinner.


    One by one, they dress up as bright white-collar workers on weekdays. At this time, they even save their clothes and worry about the contents of the next issue.


    The director nodded and sighed, "you understand. I believe that for the sake of the magazine, you will win the exclusive interview right of director Zhai. "


    "Director..."


    "He Huan, if you interview director Zhai, you will be a great hero of our magazine. I might as well tell you what the editor in chief means. She said, "if you win this interview, you''ll get three times as much pay." The director interrupts Nie Xiangsi''s words and compares "three" to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes flicked.


    She is now the editor in chief of entertainment. If the promotion and distribution is considerable, it may be tens of thousands.


    If it turns to three, then her monthly salary is not 20000 to 30000


    When the director saw Nie Xiangsi''s hesitation, he squinted, "are you confident?"


    Er


    Nie Xiangsi looked up at the director, "I, try my best."


    "Good! The magazine needs you who are energetic, hardworking and self-motivated. Ho Huan, I''ll take care of you! "


    Director of appreciation refers to Nie Acacia.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    What a sugar coated bomb!


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi returns to Qingshuiwan villa. As soon as he enters the villa, he hears the dialogue between Nie Shiyu and Nie Shiqin coming from the living room.


    "Brother, you are so boring. What''s interesting about the science and Technology Museum? It''s not as good as playing games at home, lying, sitting and paralyzing. "


    "No pursuit! Play every day and talk about it


    "What do you want to pursue? It''s not comfortable. I didn''t pursue it, but I''m comfortable. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t see Nie Shiqin''s small face, but he could make up the little guy''s speechless appearance.


    Pick eyebrows, Nie Xiangsi clean up a good mood, change shoes, into the living room.


    When Nie Shiqin and Nie Shiyu see Nie Xiangsi, they run over and hold her leg.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart melted. He handed his bag to the servant, reached out and touched the heads of the two little guys. "As soon as I entered the room, I heard you two arguing. What did you say?"


    "Xiaohuanhuan, tell me quickly, brother, it''s not easy to go to school tomorrow, but he has to go to some science and Technology Museum." Nie Shiyu raised her white face and said with such a small disdain.


    Not going to school tomorrow?


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned and suddenly remembered that tomorrow is Saturday.


    "What''s wrong with the science and Technology Museum? We can see a lot of interesting things and learn a lot. What can you learn from playing games at home? " Nie Shiqin argued.


    "I''m still a baby." Nie Shiyu rightfully said, "you don''t need to learn so many things. You are asking for trouble."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi black line, very helpless looking at Nie Shiyu, "Xiaoyu, how can learning be regarded as asking for trouble?"


    "Yes, learning makes people happy." Nie Shiqin, with a small face, said seriously.


    Nie Shiyu, "..." but he is only happy when he doesn''t study!


    "Nerd!" Nie Shiyu curls her mouth and loosens Nie Xiangsi''s thigh. She is too proud to argue with a nerd. She goes back to the sofa and sits down.


    Nie Shiqin pursed his mouth and hummed, "you can''t teach a child!"


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Nie Shiyu with a smile. When she hears Nie Shiqin''s words, she can''t stand it. She reaches out her hand and gently takes Nie Shiqin''s little fat claw. She goes to the sofa and sits down. She holds him in her lap and looks down at him. "Do you want to go to the science and Technology Museum?"


    Nie Shiqin nodded, black eyes looking forward to Nie Acacia, "Mom, can you accompany me?"


    "Of course." Nie Xiangsi smiles and pinches his small face.


    "Really?" Nie Shiqin''s eyes brightened.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded seriously, "really."


    Nie Shiqin happily hugs Nie Xiangsi''s neck and rubs her red face on her face.


    Nie Xiangsi hugs him and kisses his little head.


    Nie Shiyu is paralyzed in the sofa, squinting at the intimate interaction between Nie Shiqin and Nie Xiangsi.


    Go on, go on, he will never go anyway! ¨q(¨s ¨t)¨r


    ¡­¡­


    At ten o''clock in the night, Nie Xiangsi coaxed the two little guys to sleep and came out of the children''s room.


    Originally, I planned to go back to my room to have a rest. As soon as I came out, I saw Rong Zhenzhen, dressed in pajamas, standing at the door of her room, smiling at her.


    Nie Xiangsi is tiny Zheng, walked past, "grandma, so late how still don''t sleep?"


    Rong Zhen holds her hand. Although there is still a soft smile on her face, looking at Nie Xiangsi''s eyes, she can''t hide her anxiety and worry. "Huanhuan, grandma has something to tell you."


    When Nie Xiangsi saw her scruples and worries, her eyes narrowed.


    ¡­¡­


    Because he promised Nie Shiqin to go to the science and Technology Museum, after 6:30 the next day, Nie Xiangsi got up and went to the kitchen to make breakfast for his family.


    The servant knew that Nie Xiangsi would cook in person every rest day, so she didn''t go to the kitchen to disturb her.


    At 7:30, Nie Xiangsi prepares breakfast and asks the servant to help put the breakfast in the dining room. He washes his hands, takes off his apron and goes upstairs to the children''s room to ask the two kids to get up for breakfast..

 Chapter 218

    At 7:50, Nie Xiangsi leads the two well-dressed kids downstairs and goes to the dining room with Rong Zhenzhen, who is sitting on the sofa in the living room, for breakfast.


    After breakfast, Nie Shiyu suddenly covered her stomach and said she had a stomachache. She ran to the bathroom in the living room and didn''t come out for 20 minutes.


    Nie Xiangsi and Nie Shiqin, who are waiting in the living room, look at each other, shrug their shoulders and go out.


    Rong Zhen saw Nie Xiangsi and Nie Shiqin out of the door. Seeing their car driving away, he went back to the living room with a smile. He went to the bathroom, raised his hand and knocked on the door, saying, "Xiaoyu, mom and brother are gone, you can come out."


    "Ouch, granny, I have a stomachache..."


    Nie Shiyu called in the bathroom.


    Rong Zhen couldn''t close his mouth with a smile, "smelly boy, still pretending. We don''t know how many kilos you have? "


    Nie Shiyu lost her voice.


    After a while, the bathroom door opened.


    Nie Shiyu''s face is ruddy and stands at the door of the bathroom, pulling her eyelids and looking at Rong Zhenzhen bitterly.


    Rong Zhen nodded his forehead, "you, PI."


    "I don''t want to go to the science museum. It''s boring. Only nerds like my brother like to go to places like that. " Nie Shiyu spread two little fat paws, which made Rong Zhenzhen speechless and took a picture of his tender palm.


    "I don''t like to go to the science and Technology Museum. Where do I like to go? Game room? " Rong Zhen takes a picture of Nie Shiyu and pulls him out of the bathroom.


    "If it''s going to CS, I''ll go." Nie Shiyu said.


    "What is real CS?" Rong Zhen is stunned and looks at Nie Shiyu.


    Nie Shiyu glanced at Rong Zhenzhen and moved her little mouth to explain. But at last, maybe she was in trouble, so she waved her little hand and said, "anyway, it''s fun and exciting."


    Rong Zhen, what''s the fun of "..." exciting things?


    "Grandma, I went upstairs to do my homework." When she comes to the sofa, Nie Shiyu sees Rong Zhenzhen sitting down, putting on a serious look of "I love learning" and telling him.


    Rong Zhen said, "you''re only in kindergarten. What kind of homework can you do? "What''s wrong with me?"


    Nie Shiyu shrugged her small shoulders and laughed bitterly, "Hey, hey."


    Rong Zhen didn''t realize that he was hooking his lips. "You can''t play the game for too long. It hurts your eyes, you know?"


    "OK." Nie Shiyu raised a small white hand and made an "OK" gesture to Rong Zhenzhen.


    Rong Zhen looked at his fat fingers, couldn''t help laughing, reached for a pinch, and then said, "go."


    Nie Shiyu was right. He ran up the stairs like a happy foal.


    "Xiao Yu, slow down. Don''t fall." Rong Zhen lifted his breath and straightened his back, nervous.


    Nie Shiyu didn''t answer her, but the speed of rushing forward was slowed down.


    When Rong Zhen saw this, his straight back softened, and a loving smile hung on his face again.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi and Nie Shiqin arrive at the science and Technology Museum at about 9:30, and the opening time of the science and Technology Museum is from 10:00 a.m. to 5:30 p.m., which is very short, but tickets can be bought at the ticket window from 9:00.


    Because it was the weekend, there were a lot of people in the science and Technology Museum. Nie Xiangsi worried that taking Nie Shiqin out would inevitably lead to a collision, so she asked him to wait for him in the car. She got out of the car and went to line up to buy tickets.


    Nie Shiqin obedient sitting in the car, prone to the window to see Nie Xiangsi toward the ticket.


    When Nie Xiangsi went to the ticket booth to line up, there were about ten people in front of her.


    Nie Xiangsi reaches the bottom of the line, bows his head, opens his bag, takes out his wallet, and is ready to take out the ticket money in advance to save time.


    Suddenly, the shoulder was patted from behind.


    Nie Xiangsi put his hand in the bag and looked back in doubt.


    Coldly, a handsome face zoomed into her eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi took a breath and stepped back two steps.


    As soon as she retreated, she ran into the person in front of her in line to buy tickets.


    "Ah..."


    That person is also a surprised, lightly called a voice, quickly turn round, surprised stare Nie Acacia.


    Nie Xiangsi was so flustered that she blushed, bowed her head and apologized, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, I''m sorry."


    Fortunately, that person is not unreasonable, just stare Nie Acacia, but also because of the performance of the unconscious scared.


    Seeing Nie Xiangsi''s flurried apology, she looked young. She vomited, relaxed her face, and said it didn''t matter, so she turned around and continued to line up to buy tickets.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t care until she closed her eyes.


    After a while, Nie Xiangsi suddenly thought of something, opened his eyes, turned his head and looked back.


    When you see Zhai Simo and... Standing in front of her, his face is cold, his black eyebrows are gently closed, and his black eyes are deep. Nie Xiangsi''s dark eyes suddenly spread for several circles. Subconsciously, he looks at the car parked in front of the science and Technology Museum, which is not far from Nie Shiqin, and his expression is panic.


    Zhan tingshen noticed that Nie Xiangsi''s sight drifted, his black eyes shrunk, and his head turned back.


    Seeing this, Nie Xiangsi was surprised and said, "Why are you here?"


    Hearing Nie Xiangsi''s surprised voice, Zhan tingshen didn''t look back. He turned his head and stared at her with clear eyes. His two thin lips sipped lightly and didn''t speak.


    "Little Acacia, look at what you say. The reason why we are here must be the same as the reason why you are here."


    Zhai said, squinting at tingshen.


    "Nie Xiangsi"... "Cheat ghosts! They come to the science museum? How idle and boring it is!


    In the face of Nie Xiangsi''s suspicious eyes, Zhan tingshen''s face does not change.


    Zhai Simo is also a pretender. He steps forward, holds Nie Xiangsi''s shoulder, turns her over, and pushes her forward. "Xiaoxiangsi, since we have the same goal, it''s better for us to have more fun together."


    The corner of Nie Xiangsi''s mouth trembled, and the end of his eyes tilted toward Nie Shiqin''s direction, saying, "it suddenly occurred to me that there was something else to do. I won''t go shopping today. I hope you''ll have a good time."


    Nie Xiangsi finished, broke away the hands that Zhai Simo put on her shoulder, and left.


    "Don''t talk about it."


    Zhai Simo stopped her, frowned and looked at Nie Xiangsi with some hurt, "Xiao Xiangsi, do you hate uncle Zhai?"


    Nie Xiangsi''s toes beat, frowned and looked up at Zhai Simo.


    When he saw the injury and grievance of his eyes, his long eyelashes flashed a few times, and he shook his head gently after all.


    Seeing Nie Xiangsi shaking his head, not only Zhai Simo''s eyes suddenly brightened, but also the iceberg seemed to melt.


    "Since you don''t hate uncle Zhai, let''s go shopping with us."


    Zhai said, clasping Nie Xiangsi''s wrist, pulling her to line up.


    Nie Xiangsi blinks anxiously and tries to pull her hand from Zhai Simo, but Zhai Simo holds it too tightly. She can''t pull it out. She gasps, "Uncle Zhai, I''m really busy. You can go shopping."


    "Acacia, you came to me twice and said you wanted to interview me. Today, you happened to come to the Museum..."


    "Science and Technology Museum."


    Nie Xiangsi is speechless.


    How can a science and Technology Museum be a museum?


    Er


    Zhai Simo licked his lower lip bitterly. Just as he was about to speak sophistication, a small voice suddenly came from the front.


    "What are you doing? Don''t let me go


    Zhai Simo was stunned and turned to look forward.


    When you see a little steamed stuffed bun standing not far away, Ying Mei gently unscrewed it.


    Is he talking to him?


    When Nie Xiangsi heard this small voice, her wrists suddenly stopped and her back became numb. Even she did not dare to look back at the little guy.


    Zhan tingshen''s back is slightly shaken, and he just slowly turns over. Lengling''s black eyes accurately coagulate to the little guy standing not far away.


    The little guy was wearing a white hooded sweater suit, which was covered with a black leather jacket. Under his short hair, he had a chubby face, carved with Pink Jade, cute and handsome.


    But the little guy then angrily put up two small eyebrows, bright eyes like Obsidian burning two clusters of small flames, bared tiger teeth, staring at Zhai Simo.


    Zhan tingshen''s hands in his trouser pocket clenched in an instant. Looking at the little guy''s black eyes, he was brewing a tsunami.


    The little guy is in good health. He is chubby and even has a little stomach. His white face is also fleshy. Just from the appearance, he can''t see who he looks like.


    But it''s true that there is some kind of telepathy between close relatives.


    Zhan tingshen has a strong intuition.


    This little guy, that''s him and her kids!


    Always cold and indifferent people, at the moment the heart beat frequency reached unprecedented out of control.


    Dong Dong, like a thunder drum, was pounding heavily on his left heart.


    "I told you to let her go, didn''t you hear me?"


    The little guy has a small face. Although he is fat, he is flexible in his actions and walks towards Zhai Simo.


    When the little guy passed Zhan tingshen, Zhan tingshen almost couldn''t control it. He wanted to hold the little guy tightly in his arms.


    But he in the end or hold back, just pupil Mou in the little guy after, suddenly surge on a layer of red.


    "You let her go!"


    Nie Shiqin stands in front of Zhai Simo, raises his head, stares at Zhai Simo and says loudly.


    Zhai Simo, "..."


    Surprised stare big eyes, drooping eyes staring at Nie Shiqin, this little guy is really talking to him.


    But


    "Who are you? Why should I listen to you? " Jasmer shrugged.


    "You are a bad man! I won''t tell you. Let her go


    Nie Shiqin frowned and clenched his small fists on both sides of his body.


    "I''m a bad man?"


    Zhai Simo was not happy. "Little guy, take a closer look at my uncle. How could he be a bad guy if he was so handsome? Tut, it''s hard for a young man''s eyes to work. How can he grow up in the future? "


    "You are blind!" As soon as Zhai Simo finished, Nie Shiqin gritted his teeth to fight back.


    Zhai Simo was stunned. He didn''t expect that a little guy who looked only three or four years old could react so quickly!


    After blinking, Zhai Simo was a little interested. He leaned over Nie Shiqin and said, "little guy, you can let her go, but you have to tell Uncle, why does uncle want to listen to you?"


    "Because she''s my mother!"


    Nie Shiqin pursed his mouth, crispy.


    "Your mother? Haha, it''s interesting... "


    Zhai Simo''s voice came here and said, "you, say, what, what?"


    Zhai Simo stopped for about five or six seconds, and his voice raised at least eight degrees..

 Chapter 219

    Jasmer stopped for about five or six seconds, and his voice was raised at least eight degrees.


    Jiamengwa, a beautiful girl and a handsome man, was already eye-catching enough. With such a shout, Zhai Simo immediately succeeded in attracting all the eyes around him.


    There was a second or two of silence, even a strange murmur.


    All of a sudden.


    In the crowd, I don''t know who sent out a surprised voice, "look, is he the famous director Zhai Simo?"


    "Director Zhai? Zhai Dao... "Another louder voice rang out.


    "Yes, that''s him, that''s director Zhai."


    "Ah... Where''s my cell phone? My cell phone... "


    "My daughter''s idol, I have to ask for an autograph for my daughter¡°


    "¡­¡­¡°


    All kinds of sounds mixed together, causing the whole scene in a moment of chaos.


    People around also swarmed up in a few seconds, one after another with mobile phones aimed at Zhai Simo.


    "Mom."


    Nie Shiqin was a little scared and went to pull Nie Xiangsi''s hand with a white face.


    Nie Xiangsi quickly shakes off Zhai Simo''s hand and bends over to embrace Shiqin.


    But someone is faster than her.


    Nie Xiangsi watched as Nie Shiqin was hugged by a tall man, holding Shiqin''s back in his big palm, holding his back neck in his other hand, and pressing his small face on his chest. The cold sharp eyes swept his eyes. Nie Xiangsi strode out with long legs.


    Nie Acacia heart a jump, eyes in time and he turned a circle, dare not vague, immediately follow.


    Zhan tingshen has a cold face, a tall man, and a strong sense of deterrence. The crowd who surrounded Zhai Simo in the place he passed unconsciously gave way.


    Zhan tingshen, holding Nie Shiqin in his arms, and Nie Xiangsi, who followed him, did not encounter much obstruction and walked out of the crowd.


    It was too late for him to catch up.


    People around him swarmed in and surrounded him.


    Zhai Simo grinned his teeth, blushed with anxiety, and stretched his neck to look out of the crowd.


    Unexpectedly, all of these people hold their mobile phones up in mid air and shoot at him wildly. He sees nothing except Zhan tingshen''s head.


    Zhai Simo gently pressed Ying''s eyebrows and scanned the crowd around him. He was so annoyed that he wanted to pat himself on the head.


    ¡­¡­


    Near the science and Technology Museum, there is a narrow road that few people pass by.


    Nie Xiangsi stood at the entrance of the narrow road, holding the wall with one hand, looking at the big and small people standing in the narrow road.


    Zhan tingshen is nearly 1.9 meters tall. Nie Shiqin, more than three years old, stands in front of Zhan tingshen, only to his thigh.


    The little guy had to raise his head to see Zhan tingshen''s face.


    Nie Shiqin opened a pair of clear black eyes, staring at Zhan tingshen, eyes, hiding a small doubt, "who are you?"


    Zhan tingshen''s contradictory hands clenched and loosened, and he gazed at Nie Shiqin''s cold eyes, which suppressed the turbulent waves. This kind of emotion was so violent that Zhan tingshen''s voice was uncontrollably hoarse, "Zhan tingshen."


    This is the second time that Zhan tingshen has formally introduced himself after Nie Xiangsi.


    "Zhan tingshen?"


    Nie Shiqin''s head was crooked. He seemed to be confused. He was expecting Zhan tingshen''s big eyes, but he lit up another layer of light secretly. "My name is Nie Shiqin. You just wanted to save me, not to abduct me and sell me, right? "


    Zhan tingshen stared at him in a low, deep voice. He was afraid of scaring him, but he couldn''t restrain the huge waves in his heart


    Nie Shiqin nodded and stretched out a chubby hand to him. "Thank you for saving me¡°


    Zhan tingshen looked at the little hand, the corner of his eye suddenly hot, the loose hand, when he stretched out his little hand, it was hardly visible shaking.


    When Zhan tingshen grasped the soft claw in his hand, he suddenly turned a wave in the huge waves, forcing him to open his thin lips and exhale.


    Nie Shiqin felt that he held it too tightly, blinked his long black eyelashes, looked at his big hand, stared at him and said, "uncle, I should go. My mother will be very worried if she can''t find me."


    Zhan Ting''s deep throat glided, and the corner of his eyes became more burning. He slowly raised his eyes and looked at Nie Xiangsi, who was standing at the entrance of the narrow road.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face is very white, but his eyes are very red.


    See him see come over, Nie Xiangsi grasps the finger of the wall edge to forcefully pinch to pinch the wall, then loosen, walk toward Nie Shiqin.


    Hearing the footsteps behind him, Nie Shiqin turned to look over.


    When seeing Nie Xiangsi, Nie Shiqin''s big eyes lit up, "Mom¡°


    "Well. Honey¡°


    Nie Xiangsi walked over and bent over to hold Nie Shiqin. Her white hand gently stroked Nie Shiqin''s tender face and worried, "are you scared?"


    Nie Shiqin shakes his head and looks back at Zhan tingshen. His big eyes blink and fall on Zhan tingshen''s big hand which still holds his hand. His two eyebrows move in surprise and his eyes fall back on Zhan tingshen''s face. "Uncle, my mother is coming."


    Subtext: you can let go!


    Nie Xiangsi dropped his eyes and didn''t see Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan Ting was deeply staring at Nie Xiangsi''s pretty face. He still didn''t let go of Nie Shiqin''s hand. The voice of his voice became more and more hoarse. "Your mother and I are... Friends."


    The word "friend" rolled in Zhan tingshen''s throat a few times before it squeezed out between his teeth.


    But the emotion contained in the word "friend" is far more than a friend.


    Nie Xiangsi''s back trembled slightly, and her breathing became dense.


    Zhan tingshen looked at Nie Xiangsi''s moving eyelashes, narrowed his eyes, and secretly clenched his back alveolar.


    "Friends? Mom, do you know this uncle? " Nie Shiqin opened his eyes and looked at Nie Xiangsi. There were some surprises in his eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi wanted to say that he didn''t know her.


    But... Head down uncontrollably.


    Zhan tingshen saw it and hummed to himself.


    If she dares to say she doesn''t know her, I''ll see how he will deal with her in the future!


    Seeing Nie Xiangsi nodding his head, Nie Shiqin looked at Zhan tingshen with big eyes, "uncle is also here to play in the science and Technology Museum?"


    Zhan tingshen takes back the line of sight on Nie Xiangsi''s face and looks at Nie Shiqin''s soft face. His eyes are soft and soft, "HMM."


    "Great. Uncle, come with us. " Nie Shiqin asked.


    "Honey, Uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi a "Uncle" word just export, a cold line of sight then shot toward her, make her voice not from stuttering.


    The corner of his eye twitched twice. When Nie Xiangsi continued to speak, his voice became smaller unconsciously. "He''s also with his friends. Let''s not disturb them, eh?"


    Nie Shiqin thought about it and looked at Zhan tingshen askew, "uncle, did you come with your friends?"


    "One person." Zhan tingshen never changed his face.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..." so, Zhai Simo is not a person?!


    Hearing Zhan tingshen say so, Nie Shiqin looked back at Nie Xiangsi, "Mom, uncle said he was alone."


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Nie Shiqin''s black eyes glide across Zhan tingshen''s face. He slowly bows xiaopang''s body in Nie Xiangsi''s arms. His little mouth comes up to Nie Xiangsi''s ear and whispers, "Mom, my uncle is so pathetic that no one accompanies him."


    Is he pathetic?


    If he wants company, a lot of people will come to accompany him.


    Nie Xiangsi thought in his heart.


    "Besides, my uncle just saved me. Shall we take him to play together as a reward? " Nie Shiqin has business and quantity to say with Nie Xiangsi.


    "Honey..."


    "If you don''t talk, I''ll take it as a promise."


    Nie Shiqin said, straightening himself in Nie Xiangsi''s arms, looking at Zhan tingshen and saying, "uncle, my mother agreed. Let''s play together."


    Nie Xiangsi, "..." what do you mean that if she doesn''t speak, she will take it as a promise? Obviously she wants to say that he won''t let her say it, OK?!


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Nie Shiqin strangely.


    Nie Shiqin is not as active and cold as his younger brother Nie Shiyu. It''s the first time that he shows such warm and obvious liking for a person he just met.


    Is it really just because someone just "saved" him?


    Or because of the special blood relationship between father and son?


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Nie Shiqin''s bright face and bright eyes. He couldn''t bear to brush the little guy''s heart again. He took a deep breath in his heart. This is the real default of Zhan tingshen''s proposal to go shopping with them.


    The little guy''s warm heart action for him is like a beam of warm light shining into Zhan tingshen''s frozen heart for four years.


    Zhan tingshen softened the cold radian of his mouth, grasped the little hand that had not been released since he had just grasped it, and with a little effort, he took the little guy from Nie Xiangsi''s arms to his own.


    In the past few years since she left Tongshi, Nie Xiangsi has grown a centimeter or two, but she only looks 165-166, which is quite different from someone''s height of 190.


    Nie Shiqin from Nie Xiangsi arms over to Zhan tingshen arms, inexplicably feel that the upper air has changed a lot.


    Being held by Zhan tingshen, Nie Shiqin doesn''t feel uncomfortable either. He looks down at Nie Xiangsi with a red face. It''s hard to show the innocent and pure nature of a child. "Mom, I''m taller than you."


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Zhan tingshen looked at Nie Xiangsi pestle and said, "do you want to be higher?"


    "Is that ok?" Nie Shiqin''s eyes brightened.


    "Well."


    With that, Zhan tingshen carefully grasped Nie Shiqin''s two fat arms and skillfully threw them back. After Nie Shiqin exclaimed, he sat on Zhan tingshen''s shoulder.


    Nie Shiqin inhaled, looked down at the ground and felt like he was flying.


    This feeling is both fresh and exciting, so that the little guy can''t help holding Zhan tingshen''s head, ha ha Zhile.


    Nie Xiangsi saw Nie Shiqin sitting on Zhan tingshen''s shoulder, but he was stunned.


    He even let him sit on his shoulder in order to make the little guy happy


    If it''s just other men, but he is... Zhan tingshen!


    Zhan tingshen''s thin lips were clear, and he was staring at Nie Xiangsi for a few seconds before he suddenly stepped forward.


    Nie Xiangsi subconsciously moved to one side, don''t want him to wipe from her, unexpectedly is a drag up her hand.


    Hand suddenly came strength and temperature, let Nie Xiangsi breath suddenly a screen..

 Chapter 220

    The strength and temperature on the hand suddenly let Nie Xiangsi breathe suddenly.


    Her big eyes were trembling and she tried to pull her hand out of her palm.


    It''s just that Mingming feels that he doesn''t exert much, because she can''t feel the pain in her hand, but Nie Xiangsi can''t even exert herself.


    Nie Xiangsi secretly gritted her teeth, because she was worried about the little guy''s presence.


    When the three of them went to the ticket office, they saw that Zhai Simo was still surrounded in the middle, and after a while, some media reporters had arrived.


    Zhan tingshen doesn''t often appear in front of the media, but most of those who are engaged in this field know him, so it''s obviously inconvenient to buy tickets now.


    Zhan tingshen looks down at Nie Xiangsi, whose face is not happy. Her eyes pass a soft light quickly. She slowly releases her hand, takes out her mobile phone from her trousers pocket and dials a number.


    Nie Xiangsi was absent-minded. She didn''t listen carefully to what he said, but she probably asked someone to send tickets or something.


    At the end of the call, Zhan tingshen puts his mobile phone back into his trouser pocket and grabs Nie Xiangsi''s hand again.


    Nie Xiangsi trembles, bites his lower lip and raises a pair of vivid cat eyes to stare at him.


    Zhan tingshen squinted, his eyes were cold, like a thin knife.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart trembles and lowers her head.


    Zhan tingshen saw this, picked the next long eyebrow, with a thin cocoon of the finger belly, there is not a search for her soft greasy palm.


    A little itchy, a little numb


    Nie Xiangsi opened her lips and inhaled. Her heart seemed to be entangled by something. She looked down at him and grasped her hand.


    About ten minutes after Zhan tingshen''s phone call, a man in overalls rushed out of the technology tube. After looking around for a while, he saw Zhan tingshen standing in the hiding place.


    The man hesitated a little, then ran to this side.


    "Excuse me, are you Mr. Zhan?" The man looked at Zhan tingshen respectfully and asked.


    "Well."


    Zhan tingshen nodded.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhan. Please follow me." The man put one hand on his abdomen and bent lower on his upper body, he said.


    Zhan tingshen pursed his lips, took hold of Nie Xiangsi''s hand, released it, put down Shiqin who was sitting on his shoulder, held it firmly in his arms, and when he reached for Nie Xiangsi''s hand again, he threw himself into the air.


    Zhan tingshen lowers his eyebrow, and his cold eyes are cool and quiet.


    Nie Xiangsi covers her eyelashes slightly, and her hands close to Zhan tingshen are behind her, pretending not to feel Zhan tingshen''s burning eyes.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes were dark. This time, he didn''t care about Nie Xiangsi. He held Nie Shiqin and avoided the crowd at the front door with the staff. He went from the side door.


    Nie Xiangsi stopped for two seconds, because Nie Shiqin was still in Zhan tingshen''s hands, so he had to keep up.


    ¡­¡­


    I came to the science and Technology Museum mainly to accompany Nie Shiqin, so I went to the exhibition hall of children''s science park instead of other theme exhibition areas.


    After spending nearly two hours in the children''s Science Park, Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi took Nie Shiqin to visit the laboratory and multi-function exhibition hall in the science and Technology Museum. Near noon, worried that the "two" were hungry, Zhan tingshen took Nie Xiangsi and Nie Shiqin out of the science and Technology Museum to take them to lunch.


    After coming out of the science and Technology Museum, the "grand occasion" of besieging Zhai Simo with a sea of people has finally disappeared.


    Outside the science and Technology Museum, it has become quiet and peaceful.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhan tingshen who holds Nie Shiqin in his arms. His eyes float and he says to Nie Shiqin, "baby, it''s time for us to go home."


    Nie Shiqin was obedient and turned to Zhan tingshen. He was a little reluctant in his big eyes. "Uncle, I''m going home with my mother. You put me down


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes turn deep. Qingrou looks at Nie Shiqin, "it''s noon now. Why don''t we have dinner together?"


    Nie Shiqin and Zhan tingshen look at each other, crackling as if there is still a small flame in the explosion, turning the bead, Nie Shiqin very cooperative turned his head to look at Nie Xiangsi, crispy Shengsheng said, "Mom, uncle saved me in the morning, let''s invite him to dinner?"


    Nie Xiangsi, "..." wants to say aloud, is he should! Don''t invite him to dinner, thank you!


    Nie Xiangsi was lucky and looked at Nie Shiqin, "honey, there are many ways to express gratitude. You don''t have to eat. You and uncle... "


    Well, "Uncle" these two words, Nie Xiangsi said once awkward once!


    After all, she called him "third uncle"!


    Now my son calls him "Uncle" again. What''s wrong with that!


    Nie Xiangsi''s mouth twitched. After two seconds, he continued to say, "it''s good for you to thank uncle sincerely."


    "But uncle is hungry." Nie Shiqin said.


    "... uncle didn''t say he was hungry..."


    "Well, I''m hungry now."


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Nie Shiqin bent his big eyes, handed Zhan tingshen a small look with tacit understanding, and said to Nie Xiangsi, "Mom, uncle said now, he is hungry. Shall we invite my uncle to dinner before we go back? "


    Afraid that Nie Xiangsi would not insist, Nie Shiqin added, "Mom, you often tell us to be grateful. Now my uncle has saved me. We invite him to dinner. That''s gratitude. And my uncle just took us to the science and Technology Museum. "


    Nie Xiangsi understood.


    If she didn''t agree to invite her to dinner again, she would be a person with different words and deeds.


    As a parent, if you can''t set an example in front of your children, no matter how much truth you say, you can''t convince your children.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned tightly, looked at her Zhan tingshen, looked at Nie Shiqin, and inhaled, "OK."


    Yeah~~


    Nie Shiqin secretly cheered in his heart, and his eyes were shining to Zhan tingshen. It was hard to hide his joy.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Shiqin''s pink face because he is happy. The soft and cold corners of his mouth in his heart roll up an obvious arc.


    ¡­¡­


    Rongcheng a high-end cafeteria, private room.


    Nie Xiangsi went to get some of Nie Shiqin''s favorite food. He saw Zhan Ting standing in front of the window sill. His black suit coat had been taken off and hung on the back of the chair. He was undoing the agate Cufflinks of his black shirt.


    Eyes and his deep eyes on, Nie Acacia quickly don''t open, sit to Nie Shiqin side.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi and turns up the cuffs on both sides, revealing two thin and powerful arms.


    Finally, Zhan tingshen went straight to the side of Nie Xiangsi and sat down.


    As soon as he came near, the familiar breath would drill into the pores of Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi can''t help shivering, holding the fork of the hand are gently shaking.


    Nie Shiqin is very polite when eating. He looks like a little gentleman. His big eyes catch Nie Xiangsi''s hand shaking. He is stunned. He raises his big eyes like Obsidian to look at Nie Xiangsi. "Mom, are you cold?"


    Nie Xiangsi is obedient. He clenches his fork and calms his mind. Looking at Nie Shiqin, he shakes his head. "It''s not cold. Eat it quickly."


    Nie Shiqin stares at Nie Xiangsi''s hand again for a while. Seeing that she doesn''t shake any more, he continues to eat.


    And then the waiter knocked on the door and came in.


    Nie Xiangsi looked over and saw the waiter holding a large plate of crayfish in front of Zhan tingshen.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhan tingshen with silly eyes.


    "Take your time." With that, the waiter left the private room.


    Zhan tingshen knew that Nie Xiangsi was looking at him, but he didn''t go to see him again.


    Pick up the disposable gloves on the table, put them on your hands, and begin to peel one shrimp at a time.


    The technique is extremely familiar, quick and professional.


    After a while, Zhan tingshen peeled a plate of shrimp, calmly took off his gloves and pushed the shrimp plate to Nie Xiangsi.


    He did not speak, even, still did not look at her.


    As if this action is caused by habit.


    Looking at the shrimp on the plate, Nie Xiangsi felt that her throat was blocked and her eyes were dry.


    "Does my uncle know that my mother likes shrimp, too?" Nie Shiqin glanced at the shrimp and asked Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen heard Nie Shiqin speak, this just saw eye Nie Acacia.


    Nie Xiangsi lowered his eyes. He couldn''t see the color of her eyes, but he could see her lashes clearly.


    The big hand that had just taken off the disposable gloves held it slightly. Zhan Ting''s deep throat head slid up and down and said slowly, "I not only know that your mother likes shrimp, but also I know a lot about your mother."


    "Are my uncle and my mother good friends?" Nie Shiqin thought about it and said.


    Zhan Ting''s deep eyes were imprinted on Nie Xiangsi, and his voice was a little dumb, "treasure."


    treasure?


    Nie Shiqin does not understand looking at Zhan tingshen, do not understand what his two words mean.


    But Nie Xiangsi suddenly stood up from the chair at this time, "I''ll get some more food."


    With that, Nie Xiangsi opened his chair and went out to the private room.


    Zhan tingshen clenched his fist on the table. He clenched it even more tightly. His eyes were dark and boundless.


    ¡­¡­


    After Zhai''s perseverance in making no less than 50 phone calls to Zhan tingshen, Zhan tingshen finally picks up and tells him where they are now.


    After the end of the call, within 20 minutes, Zhai Simo rushed over.


    When Nie Shiqin saw him, he immediately became vigilant. Xiao Pang grabbed Nie Xiangsi''s hand and stared at Zhai Simo with his eyebrows raised.


    Obviously, when waiting in line to buy tickets at the science and Technology Museum, Nie Xiangsi and Zhai Simo had a tug of war, which made the little guy misunderstand.


    As soon as Zhai Simo entered the private room, his eyes would like to grow on Nie Shiqin without blinking.


    This little guy is the son of Acacia. Isn''t that someone''s flesh and blood


    It''s amazing!


    These words can sum up all his psychological feelings when he saw Nie Shiqin.


    Feeling that the little guy was holding his hand more and more tightly, Nie Xiangsi swept the end of his eyes and stared at Nie Shiqin''s Zhai Simo. He pursed his pink lips and explained to Nie Shiqin in a soft voice, "baby, don''t be nervous. He''s not a bad guy. He''s a friend of Mom''s. It won''t hurt us¡°


    Friends again?


    Nie Shiqin blinked, raised his small face and looked at Nie Xiangsi, "is he also your friend?"


    Nie Xiangsi is about to nod.


    At this moment, Zhai Simo suddenly spoke, and his tone was quite serious, "little guy, according to the seniority, you have to call me grandfather!"


    Nie Xiangsi, Nie Shiqin, "..."


    Granddad, granddad?!


    Zhan tingshen''s handsome face was dark, and his cold eyes were staring at Zhai Simo, grinning, "what should I call you?"


    You?


    Zhai simefang, "...".

 Chapter 221

    Zhai simefang, "..."


    Nie Xiangsi glanced at someone''s face as black as the bottom of the pot, but he couldn''t help but want to laugh. His white teeth bit his lower lip, but he didn''t really laugh.


    "Mom, you''re shaking again. Aren''t you really cold?" Nie Shiqin said suddenly.


    As soon as Nie Shiqin''s voice fell, Zhai Simo and Zhan tingshen looked at her.


    Nie Xiangsi was slightly embarrassed because he couldn''t bear to smile. His small face was white and red, and his big and bright eyes were covered with a thin layer of water vapor. He hurriedly lowered his head and whispered to Nie Shiqin, "mom is not cold." "Really," he said


    Nie Shiqin blinks, Xiao Pang''s hand slides down, grabs Nie Xiangsi''s hand and rubs it gently.


    Nie Shiqin''s little action warmed the hearts of the three adults present.


    Zhan tingshen glanced at Nie Xiangsi''s face. The light of her eyes was fixed at the corner of her mouth. The long eyebrow went up, and the black air on her face spread away a little.


    Zhai Simo is still Fang Zhuo. Someone even said the word "you". It seems that the problem is serious.


    Zhai Simo looked at Zhan tingshen with an open mind and said, "Xiao Xiangsi calls me uncle Zhai. Xiao Xiangsi''s son doesn''t care if I call him grandfather or what?"


    Zhan tingshen coldly threw a look at Zhai Simo: "sooner or later, you will die of your own stupidity." you hum, "do I want to call you uncle with Sisi?"


    "Poof... Oh, hey, hey, don''t, don''t..."


    If you call me uncle, I don''t think I can see the sun tomorrow


    Zhan tingshen frowned and didn''t bother to talk to Zhai Simo.


    In his mind, Zhai Shimo''s shoulder trembled and he knocked his head on the table.


    "Mom, is your friend OK?" Nie Shiqin looked at Zhai Simo, stretched out a short fat little finger and pointed to his head.


    "Poof..." Nie Xiangsi grabbed Nie Shiqin''s finger and pulled it down. He couldn''t help laughing, "this uncle is more lively, he''s not sick."


    "Oh." Nie Shiqin nodded seriously.


    Zhai Simo, "..." felt that his reputation had been destroyed!


    Zhan tingshen glances at Nie Xiangsi and Nie Shiqin. His severe and profound face looks like a silk smile.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhai Simo came, Nie Xiangsi had been eating for a while.


    So when Zhai Simo began to eat, Nie Xiangsi was already full and had just peeled the hairy crab. Although she was wearing gloves, she still felt greasy when she took them off. So Nie Xiangsi got up and left the private room to wash her hands in the bathroom.


    Washing hands from the bathroom out, corner, a big hand suddenly stretched out, a grabbed the arm of Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi was terrified. Subconsciously, he was about to scream. In panic, the light from the corner of his eyes swept to the firm profile of the man''s side face. The scream that slipped to his throat suddenly turned into, "what are you going to do?"


    Zhan tingshen ignored it and forced Nie Xiangsi to turn in when he passed the floor exit.


    Nie Xiangsi was directly dragged by him to the corner of the wall.


    Nie Xiangsi only felt faint and confused in front of her eyes, and her sharp heart even mentioned her throat. She was short of breath, and her big eyes were trembling.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    A big hand suddenly grasped her waist, and the hot temperature slid into her body.


    On the contrary, Nie Xiangsi was shaking badly.


    Zhan tingshen let go of Nie Xiangsi''s hand and lifted her pale face up. Her heavy cold eyes were floating, soft and loving, staring at her, "don''t be afraid."


    Nie Xiangsi raised her eyelids and her big black eyes couldn''t help gushing out crystal clear water vapor.


    Zhan tingshen leaned down slightly and held her face tightly. His forehead was against her forehead. The thick emotion in his cold eyes would overflow if he didn''t pay attention to it.


    Nie Xiangsi had been pushed to the corner by him, but he was still moving forward, as if to force her into the wall.


    Being trapped by him like this, Nie Xiangsi only felt that the air around him became thin.


    About the reason for lack of oxygen, Nie Xiangsi''s face also turned from pale to pink, gently opened his lips to help spit.


    "Tell me, how have you been these years? Have you been wronged? Do you cry often? Don''t you miss me? " Zhan tingshen''s voice is dumb. The breath on her face is clearly hot when he speaks. But Nie Xiangsi''s face is white like frost in an instant.


    It seems that there are tens of thousands of fine needles in the eyeball at the same time. Nie Xiangsi''s dark and clear eyes turn red gradually, and the thin threads of blood are woven in her eyes, "what do you want me to do? What''s the point? "


    Nie Xiangsi''s voice was light and dumb. If they were not close enough, it would not be easy to hear what she said.


    Zhan Ting''s deep cold eyes burst out scarlet, "Nie Xiangsi, how can you be so cruel?"


    "Cruel?" Nie Xiangsi''s mouth corners tick out a pale, stare at him, "do I have your ruthlessness?"


    Zhan tingshen, his eyes wide, suddenly shrunk, his voice line heavy and dumb, "what do you mean?"


    Nie Xiangsi inhaled, only felt that the air sucked into his lungs was with ice thorns, and his whole body ached, "you have no right to question me, blame me."


    Nie Xiangsi''s voice is hoarse, the tears in the corner of her eyes are obstinately stuck, so she opens her eyes and doesn''t let the tears roll down.


    Zhan tingshen coagulated Nie Xiangsi''s resentful and aggrieved eyes, and the crease on his brow aggravated. He said slowly, "what happened except kidnapping four years ago?"


    Kidnap


    Thinking of the kidnapping, Nie Xiangsi''s heart seemed to be thrown into the ice bucket, so cold that her gums began to tremble, "isn''t kidnapping enough? What else do you want to happen to me? "


    Nie Xiangsi asked in a dumb voice.


    "Listen


    Listening to Nie Xiangsi''s hateful voice, Zhan tingshen couldn''t stand it at all. He didn''t like to talk to her in a roundabout way. He lowered his long eyebrow, fixed her tightly and said, "answer my question well."


    "Why should I listen to you?" Nie Xiangsi is full of annoyance and obstinate.


    "Because you have no other choice!" Zhan tingshen stares at her.


    Nie Xiangsi "..." almost broke a tooth. Always, always so overbearing, strong!


    Seeing that her eyes were more and more ruddy, Zhan tingshen closed his eyes slightly, pressed the shadow of the fundus back to the depth of his eyes, and looked at Nie Xiangsi''s eyes again, more Qingming.


    Because since they met again, whether for the first time or the second time.


    He can detect her repressed hatred and annoyance from Nie Xiangsi''s eyes, expression and words.


    It shouldn''t be, right?


    Clearly, it is clear that she is still living in this world, ruthlessly did not go back to him, let him suffer from the pain and suffering of losing her forever.


    The person who should hate and annoy is also him, isn''t it?


    But now the opposite is true.


    She became the one who should be hated and annoyed.


    Therefore, there must be some misunderstanding.


    Zhan Ting''s deep cold eyes suddenly and quickly passed a light, staring at Nie Xiangsi, "do you know anything?"


    "What do you think? What do you think I should know? "


    The tears in the corner of Nie Xiangsi''s eyes slide down, but the tears in her eyes are cold.


    Zhan tingshen could not help holding her waist, a dark color quietly covered his cold eyes, "you all know."


    Choking voice overflows from Nie Xiangsi''s lips.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes were red and full of pain. She sobbed, "yes, I know. I know why you adopted me? I know what kind of existence Nie Xiangsi is in your family! And for you Zhan tingshen, I''m not essential at all. I''m dead or alive. You don''t care from the beginning to the end! Not only me, but also the children, you don''t care! "


    Nie Xiangsi''s complaints are like hammering into Zhan tingshen''s heart.


    Zhan tingshen couldn''t help rubbing her face, and the tears from Nie Xiangsi''s eyes were fainting in his palm, spreading her half face, "you think so, you think so!"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Nie Xiangsi said in a loud voice. He didn''t know whether his face was red or his emotion was too intense. "Did you just adopt me because your father killed my father? You adopted me because you were guilty? You adopted me, but you didn''t tell me the truth about the car accident. You publicized how good your family was to me. Isn''t that to exaggerate your family''s benevolence and charity? Don''t you think it''s mean? It was your father Zhan Jin who killed my father, but you used me... "


    "Is it necessary? Nie Xiangsi, I ask you, is it necessary for me? "


    Zhan tingshen''s hand on Nie Xiangsi''s face suddenly slipped, pinched and raised her jaw trembling because of her excitement. Her eyes were red and staring at Nie Xiangsi, biting her teeth and saying, "don''t say I don''t care how the public treat me, but I care. Why should I use a woman to achieve my goal¡°


    Nie Xiangsi''s tearful eyes stagnated and looked at Zhan Ting''s deep face. His pale lips murmured a few times, but he couldn''t refute a word.


    Zhan tingshen then loosened her chin, slid his big hand down and held her clenched fist. "Yes, your father''s car accident was really caused by my father..."


    Zhan tingshen said here, Nie Xiangsi suddenly pulled out his fist from his palm, and his pale face was on the other side.


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi''s cold side face. Her heart aches. She doesn''t force her to turn her head to look at him. She continues in a dumb voice, "I won''t argue for him, let alone shirk responsibility."


    "But he didn''t get the punishment he deserved, did he? He''s healthy. He''s so self-conscious. But what about my dad? My father will never come back. " Nie Xiangsi said in a cold voice.


    Zhan tingshen saw Nie Xiangsi''s tears coming from the corner of his eyes. His heart seemed to be blocked and pressed by a huge stone, breathing hard.


    The atmosphere cooled down.


    In the next few minutes, Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen did not speak, but both of them were suffering from some kind of torture and pain in varying degrees.


    Zhan tingshen quietly looks at Nie Xiangsi''s eyes and tears, heart pain.


    Finally, Nie Xiangsi''s paranoid face turned to one side and turned back again. There were countless tears on her pretty white face. A pair of pupils were crystal clear under the clean water. She said in a dumb voice, "we''ve been out of the private room for a long time. If we don''t go back, he will worry."


    This "he" naturally refers to Nie Shiqin.


    Zhan tingshen didn''t let her go. His hands suddenly held her waist and held her tightly in his arms.


    Nie Xiangsi is about to struggle, but listen to him dumb said..

 Chapter 222

    Nie Xiangsi was about to struggle, but he said in silence.


    "Don''t you want me?"


    Nie Xiangsi was shocked. She was stunned for at least one minute in front of him. She trembled and moved her lips and murmured, "you don''t want me."


    Nie Xiangsi finished, reached out and pushed him, trying to push him away, leaving only her and his space.


    But the person didn''t push away, on the contrary, he held his wrist and pressed it against the wall beside her.


    Nie Xiangsi stares at him with big eyes and red eyes. She looks at him with sad eyes and her lips are pursed into a stubborn arc.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes were also red. It seemed that he had dripped the reddest ink in the world. It was suspended in his eyes, but he couldn''t slide down. "I just adopted you because of my father. I don''t deny it. But there are many ways to make up in this world. I will not make up for my own marriage because of the debt owed by the previous generation. Sisi, I''m a businessman. I will not waste my time doing meaningless and unprofitable things. I urgently want to tie you to my side with marriage, because the other party is you, because they love you, just want you, so marry you, nothing else¡°


    Nie Xiangsi looked into his deep red eyes and almost believed what he said.


    "Then why don''t you tell me the truth about the accident? Why was I kidnapped four years ago and I couldn''t get in touch with you, but you said that I was unimportant. I was just a adopted daughter of your family and a tool user. It''s not worth your wasting money for me... "


    "No way!"


    Zhan tingshen''s cold face suddenly became fierce. He was even more excited than Nie Xiangsi. He held Nie Xiangsi''s shoulder with one hand and almost lifted her up. His eyes were cool and gloomy, staring at Nie Xiangsi. "Nie Xiangsi, listen, I haven''t received any calls from the bandits from the beginning to the end, no, none of them!"


    "..." he is now like this, Nie Xiangsi is actually a little afraid, so the voice of the export with a trace of tremor, "your mobile phone can''t get through..."


    "Because of you, my cell phone is always on 24 hours a day, and there is no possibility that there will be no electricity." Zhan tingshen.


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned, staring at him, "but the kidnapper clearly used my mobile phone to call you, but he couldn''t get through. What they want is money. Why do they cheat me? "


    Zhan Ting looked at her deeply. "Maybe they didn''t start with money."


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Over the past few years, she has been avoiding to think about what happened in those years. She has not studied in detail, so she will not think about the possibility that if the original purpose of the kidnapper is not money, it is just her.


    "Your grandfather answered your call to the old house."


    Zhan tingshen''s black eyes floated. Looking at Nie Xiangsi, he said slowly, "grandfather said that the kidnapper only said that he kidnapped you and asked us to prepare a ransom of 200 million to redeem you. But the kidnapper didn''t say where the transaction was and didn''t let grandfather ask more, so he hung up the phone. Then my grandfather called again, and he couldn''t get through again. "


    "No, no..."


    Nie Xiangsi clenched his hand and shook his head in tears. "The kidnappers told me that you wouldn''t take two hundred million yuan as ransom. They also said that if they want to tear up the ticket, let them tear it up. Anyway, I''m just the adopted daughter of the family. It doesn''t matter at all."


    Zhan tingshen stared at Nie Xiangsi''s pale face, took a deep breath and said in a dumb voice, "Sisi, let go of your father''s business. What do you think of your grandfather? "


    Granddad


    Nie Xiangsi burst into tears. Countless pictures of Zhang zhanyao''s kindness to her flashed through his mind. He tightened his red lips and said in a choking voice, "my grandfather is very, very good, very good..."


    "If grandfather gets the call, will he ignore you? Well Zhan Ting''s dark eyelashes were low, and the color of his eyes became dark.


    Nie Xiangsi bit her lower lip.


    "Don''t bite."


    Zhan tingshen stroked her lower lip with his finger until Nie Xiangsi couldn''t stand it and loosened her teeth.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes flickered in panic, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter with these?"


    If all these are misunderstandings, the other party''s purpose is not money, but just her, why? What is the reason? Who''s going to deal with her?


    Zhan tingshen is coagulating Nie Xiangsi''s trembling eyelashes. At this time, he doesn''t speak again. He just has a pair of cold eyes, dark as night.


    "Xiaoqinqin, can''t we just wait in the private room? Your mother must still be in the bathroom. She can''t run away... "


    Jasmer''s clear voice mixed with helplessness came from the corridor.


    Nie Xiangsi''s flustered and flashing eyes must suddenly raise her hand to wipe the tears on her face and eyes. Her big red eyes swept from Zhan tingshen''s face in a hurry. She said in a hoarse voice, "I''m worried about Shiqin. Let''s go out quickly."


    Zhan tingshen twisted his eyebrows and was reluctant to let her go.


    But on the one hand, it''s my son, on the other hand, it''s her


    Zhan tingshen pursed his lips, quickly lowered his head, pecked at the corner of Nie Xiangsi''s lips, and then quickly pushed away from Nie Xiangsi. In the blink of an eye, his tall figure flashed in from the entrance of the safe passage.


    Left Nie Xiangsi light pursed the corner of his mouth that his lips had wiped, the eyes were in a trance.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi arranges herself and goes in from the entrance of the safe passage. At a glance, she sweeps to the two big and one small standing outside the toilet.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes flashed, lifted his breath, looked at Nie Shiqin, and his voice was a little surprised, "Shiqin."


    Nie Shiqin heard Nie Xiangsi''s voice and turned his head. When he saw Nie Xiangsi, his eyes widened because of surprise, "Mom."


    "Why are you guys standing there?" Nie Xiangsi''s tone is strange.


    Zhan tingshen stirs up the next eyebrow, the Mou light is deep to stare at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi pretends not to feel it.


    "Mom, aren''t you in the bathroom?" Nie Shiqin raised his face and walked slowly towards Nie Xiangsi.


    When he walked in, Nie Xiangsi bent over and picked him up. He gave him a kiss on his pink face and said gently, "I''ve just been there. I happened to meet my friend in the bathroom, so I went to talk with him for a while. "


    Friends again?


    Nie Shiqin pursed his little mouth, took the corner of his eye to suspect Nie Xiangsi, "Mom, how did I not know you had so many friends before?"


    Er


    "Well... Before that was because I didn''t have the luck, I didn''t run into it."


    Nie Xiangsi said bitterly.


    ok


    Although Nie Xiangsi has been in Rongcheng for four years, in a strict sense, except for the colleagues who work with the magazine, Nie Xiangsi has little social contact, and her life is three points and one line.


    Villas, kindergartens, magazines


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Nie Xiangsi didn''t make friends with her colleagues in the magazine, so she really didn''t have many friends.


    Nie Shiqin stared at Nie Xiangsi''s eyes for a while. He didn''t say anything. He just put out a chubby finger to touch the corner of Nie Xiangsi''s eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes trembled and said with a smile, "have you eaten well?"


    Nie Shiqin turned his head and looked at Zhan tingshen and Zhai Simo. His eyes narrowed. Instead of answering Nie Xiangsi''s words, Nuo Nuo asked, "Mom, why does uncle Zhai call you xiaoxiangsi?"


    Er


    This


    "... in fact, xiaoxiangsi is my nickname."


    The return of Nie Xiangsi.


    "Yes, xiaoqinqin. Xiaoxiangsi is the nickname given to her by Uncle Zhai. Her big name is Nie Xiangsi." Zhai Simo came in, took Nie Shiqin from Nie Xiangsi''s arms, and raised him twice, "Oh, it''s so heavy."


    Nie Shiqin, "..." did he let him hold it high?!


    Nie Xiangsi is speechless to Zhai Simo''s superficial exaggeration, who looks silly and naive, but is full of black belly.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Nie Shiqin with a little guilty heart. Seeing that he is held in his arms by Zhai Simo, it seems that he doesn''t care what Zhai Simo says, so he is slightly relieved.


    Otherwise, she really didn''t know how to explain to him.


    The fresh and dry breath suddenly came near her body. Nie Xiangsi''s eyes shrank and saw a pair of long legs stop beside her. Her breathing stopped for two seconds, and instinctively moved two steps to one side.


    Nie Xiangsi felt that he probably got the difficult and miscellaneous disease of poor breathing when he was close to someone.


    Nie Xiangsi''s avoidance makes Zhan tingshen wring his eyebrows to death. He stares at Nie Xiangsi''s cold eyes and is obviously unhappy.


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving from the cafeteria, Nie Xiangsi plans to take Nie Shiqin back to the villa.


    Knowing Nie Xiangsi''s plan, Zhan tingshen didn''t open his mouth. He just faced Nie Xiangsi with a face as cold as a stone. His eyes were cold.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t see his displeasure. He put Nie Shiqin on the safety seat of the rear seat and closed the door. When he got to the driver''s seat, Nie Xiangsi raised his foot and stepped in. He took his foot back and walked around the front of the car towards Zhan tingshen and Zhai Simo.


    See here.


    Zhan tingshen''s awe inspiring cold eyes crossed the surprised color, and his handsome face unconsciously eased.


    When Zhai Simo saw Nie Xiangsi coming, he took the initiative to make room for them.


    Unexpectedly, Nie Xiangsi passes Zhan tingshen and comes to Zhai Simo.


    Zhai Simo, covering his heart, was flattered.


    Zhan tingshen had a dark face and was burning with anger.


    "Little Acacia, I know you and my feelings are the best."


    Zhai Simo grabbed Nie Xiangsi''s hand and put it in his left heart.


    Nie Xiangsi a chill, can''t stand the hand out, "who with your feelings."


    Zhai Simo, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, gives Nie Xiangsi an angry look, "woman, it''s right and wrong!"


    Nie Xiang thought of looking at the sky and rolling a big white eye, but thought of what he wanted to say next, he just held back and licked his lower lip. He looked at Zhai Simo and said, "Uncle Zhai..."


    "Stop!" Jasmer called to stop.


    Nie Xiangsi a Leng, don''t understand of looking at him.


    Zhai Simo looked at her with an expression that Nie Xiangsi didn''t understand. "Is it still called that now? Don''t be confused? Xiao Qinqin calls me uncle Zhai. You should change your tongue now. "


    "..." Nie Xiangsi blinked, "then I call your name?"


    "Tut. Not on the road. Call it brother Zhai Simo winked at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her mouth tightly, pressed her hands on her chest, squinted at Zhai Simo, and said, "I can vomit all over you, do you believe me?"


    Zhai Simo, "..."


    Zhan tingshen inclined to gaze at Nie Acacia, gloomy mood, inexplicably improved..

 Chapter 223

    Zhan tingshen inclined to gaze at Nie Xiangsi, and his gloomy mood improved inexplicably.


    On his side, Zhan tingshen paced past.


    Nie Xiangsi''s long eyelashes flashed quickly.


    Zhan tingshen went to Nie Xiangsi''s body. His eyes were deep in lacquer. He said in a shallow voice, "he ranks fifth. You can call him Xiao Wu."


    "Hey, it''s over."


    Jasmer jumped at once.


    Inexplicably down a generation even if, and now even a title before adding a "small" word!


    "I won''t do it!" Zhai Simo snorted, frowning at Nie Xiangsi, "it''s almost the same to call me brother five!"


    "It''s up to you!"


    Zhan tingshen glanced at him.


    Zhai Simo was dissatisfied and didn''t want to appeal to Zhan tingshen. Anyway, it was useless. He stared at Nie Xiangsi and said, "xiaoxiangsi, you say."


    "This..." Nie Xiangsi touched his nose and felt that "Xiao Wu" couldn''t call himself out, so he said, "brother five."


    Zhan tingshen pursed his thin lips and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    She called him "five brothers." what about him?


    Nie Xiangsi doesn''t look at Zhan tingshen, he, she can manage it!


    As soon as Zhai Simo heard Nie Xiangsi''s call, the dark clouds all over his face immediately dispersed, and he was happy and smiling. He glanced at Zhan tingshen and hummed, "it''s almost the same. Well, I know what you''re trying to say. Interview, I can do at any time, interview time is unlimited, and, if you have questions, you must answer them. Well, that''s interesting. "


    "Enough, Xie Zhai... Five brothers." Nie Xiangsi smiles with satisfaction.


    Jasmer raised his chin to her. "It''s a small idea."


    "Well, I''ll go. Goodbye. " Nie Xiangsi waved to him.


    Zhai Simo didn''t say a word. He looked at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows are locked again. He stares at Nie Xiangsi with a overcast face.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes flashed a few times. She lowered her head and turned to walk in the car.


    "Stop¡°


    Zhan tingshen said suddenly.


    Nie Xiangsi body shape meal, slightly panic of turn head to see him, beautiful crystal clear big eyes slightly flustered.


    Zhan tingshen saw her like this, cold eyes quickly across a can''t bear, severe look attention to convergence, coagulation said, "mobile phone number."


    ¡°£¿¡± Nie Xiangsi blinked.


    "It''s not an interview. How can I get in touch without contact information? Or do you go straight to the hotel? " Zhan tingshen squinted and said slowly.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhai Simo.


    Zhai said immediately, "yes, xiaoxiangsi, you have to leave a contact information. Come on, tell Uncle Zhai what your mobile phone number is. "


    Zhai Simo takes out his mobile phone, quickly unlocks it and looks at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi Dun a second, or reported the mobile phone number.


    Said the mobile phone number, Nie Xiangsi then turned to get on the car.


    After getting on the bus, Nie Xiangsi lowered her head and buckled her seat belt. When she started the car, she couldn''t help looking in the rearview mirror.


    But don''t want to, one eye then bumped into someone''s eyes as deep as cold pool.


    Nie Xiangsi took a deep breath and started the car slowly.


    Zhan tingshen stands in the same place, watching Nie Xiangsi''s car drive away until he can''t see it any more. He turns his head and sees Zhai Simo looking down at his mobile phone. His eyes shrink slightly, and his fingers in his trouser pocket gently tap the mobile phone case in his trouser pocket.


    ¡­¡­


    When Nie Xiangsi and Nie Shiqin return to the villa, Rong Zhenzhen and Nie Shiyu are sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    Like ordinary old women, Rong Zhenzhen likes to watch some emotional and entangled family ethics dramas and life emotion dramas produced by local channels. Because she likes to watch them, Nie Shiyu and Nie Shiqin also watch a lot.


    Nie Shiyu saw that Nie Xiangsi and Nie Shiqin came back. Her big black eyes lit up slightly, but then she took back her eyes and continued to watch his TV series with her chest in her arms. But her small frown showed the little guy''s dissatisfaction.


    Nie Xiangsi noticed that she pulled her lips and smile. She led Nie Shiqin to Nie Shiyu and put Nie Shiqin aside on the sofa. She sat down between the two little guys, reached out to hold Nie Shiyu and put her on her lap. She kissed Nie Shiqin on his frown and said in a soft voice, "what''s the matter? Who has upset our young master Yu? "


    Nie Shiyu still held her chest, raised her eyelids and looked at Nie Xiangsi, "am I not happy? No, "he said


    "It must be that we ate out and didn''t call him. He was angry. Stingy. " Nie Shiqin shrugged and said.


    Nie Shiqin is mercilessly exposed. Nie Shiyu blushes and stares at Nie Shiqin angrily. "How can I be angry because of such a small thing?"


    Nie Shiqin stares at him, "then why are you not happy?"


    "I am because..."


    "Didn''t you just say you weren''t angry?"


    Nie Shiyu, "..." is so angry!


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Nie Shiyu, who was choked by her brother so hard that she couldn''t speak. She couldn''t help but pull her lips, bowed her head and gave a kiss on the little guy''s face. "Don''t be angry. When you come back, your brother specially reminded her mother to buy your favorite chestnut."


    Hearing Nie Xiangsi say so, Nie Shiyu''s deep eyes turned down and swept to the tea table. As expected, there was a big bag of chestnuts on the tea table. He was in a beautiful mood. He pouted at Nie Shiqin and said, "for the sake of chestnuts, I forgive you."


    Nie Shiqin smokes small mouth frequently, does not bother to pay attention to him.


    Nie Shiyu''s heart floated to the chestnut, and he was not steady on Nie Xiangsi''s legs, rubbing down.


    Nie Xiangsi saw it and put him down.


    With her legs on the ground, Nie Shiyu pretended to be reserved for two seconds. Finally, she could not resist the temptation of chestnut. She went over, grabbed a chestnut from a paper bag and peeled it seriously.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Nie Shiyu eating chestnut like a squirrel, with a soft heart.


    Nie Shiqin put his hands on the sofa, drooping his eyes, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Suddenly, the little guy jumped down from the sofa and went to Nie Shiyu. Two little fat hands hugged the bag of chestnuts.


    Nie Shiyu was stunned and turned to see Nie Shiqin.


    "Let''s eat upstairs." Nie Shiqin said.


    Generally two people say "upstairs", if not sleeping time, basically refers to the game room on the third floor.


    Nie Shiyu stares at Nie Shiqin and suddenly squints and nods.


    Then, the two brothers twisted their fat little buttocks and walked upstairs.


    Nie Xiangsi turns to look at the two little guys who are going upstairs, and the big eyes of Liuli are puzzled.


    "Huanhuan."


    Hearing Rong Zhen calling her, Nie Xiangsi takes back her eyes and looks at Rong Zhen sitting on one side of the sofa.


    Rong Zhen smiles and pats the position beside her. Nie Xiangsi sits down and holds her arm affectionately and puts her head on her shoulder.


    Rong Zhen looked at her lovingly, turned her eyes to the TV screen, and said slowly, "today, I''m taking time to go out. I don''t have any trouble, do I?"


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes slightly stagnated. She raised her head from her shoulder and looked at her suspiciously, "grandma."


    Feeling her watching, Rong Zhen sighs in her heart, picks up the remote control and turns off the TV.


    When Nie Xiangsi saw this, she couldn''t help pursing her pink lips tightly.


    Rong Zhenzhen turns to see Nie Xiangsi, with a deep worry in his eyes, "after receiving the phone call yesterday, I asked your brother to find some reliable people to come and protect your brother and your mother and son. So when you and Shiqin go out this morning, there are people watching in the dark. "


    At this point, Rong Zhen paused for a few seconds before he said, "I didn''t want to tell you. I''m afraid you don''t feel comfortable. But after thinking about it, I should let you know. "


    "..." hearing her say so, Nie Xiangsi''s face straightened and his back straightened. "Grandma, is it really, really so serious?"


    Rong Zhen''s eyes turned red, and he reached out and patted Nie Xiangsi on the back of her hand. "Huanhuan, you are too young and so kind. You don''t understand how crazy some people will be once they get ugly. I also hope that everything is just me. However, I lost two sons in succession, I really can''t lose your brother and you. Would you please bear it even if you feel uncomfortable being looked at


    "Grandma."


    Nie Xiangsi hugged her, "you care about us so much, how can I feel uncomfortable, I think it''s too late to be happy."


    Rong Zhen''s lips trembled and raised his wrinkled hand to caress Nie Xiangsi''s back.


    Let Nie Xiangsi hold for a while, Rong Zhen blinks the corner of her eyes, holds Nie Xiangsi''s arm and pushes her away.


    "Huanhuan, who are the two men you met today?" Rong Zhen looks at her anxiously.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked his eyelashes and whispered, "my third uncle and uncle Zhai."


    Third uncle?


    Rong Zhen Mou Guang must be, "you mean, is the third uncle of Tong City war family?"


    Nie Xiangsi nods gently.


    "... what did he come for?" Rong Zhen holds the hands of Nie Xiangsi''s arm, suddenly a tight, nervous way.


    Nie Xiangsi was forced to hold her shoulders high by Rong Zhen, and she quickly inhaled, "grandma, don''t be nervous. He should not have known that I was in Rongcheng. "


    "How can I not be nervous? They went too far. Four years ago, if your brother and I had not happened to run into you on the way to find you, the consequences would have been unimaginable. Now at this juncture, he''s here again. I can''t help being nervous! " Rong Zhen gasped for breath.


    Nie Xiangsi reached out and stroked her chest, "grandma, there was a misunderstanding. Third uncle, he didn''t ignore me. "


    When it comes to the last few words, Nie Xiangsi''s voice suddenly becomes dumb, and her eyeballs suddenly climb up a wisp of astringent pain.


    Rong Zhen takes a big breath and stares at her hesitantly, "misunderstanding? What misunderstanding? "


    "Calm down first, and I''ll talk to you slowly." Nie Xiangsi worried.


    "I''m fine, you say." Rong Zhen breathes deeply and looks at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and said, "what happened in those years may not be an ordinary kidnapping at all..."


    Nie Xiangsi talked about the content of her conversation with Zhan tingshen and Rong Zhenzhen.


    Finally, Nie Xiangsi said, "I''m too stupid to think about other places. In addition, I knew that my father was killed by Zhan Jin. I was shocked and sad. I got into the dead end, and I turned a blind eye to many simple things. "


    Nie Xiangsi sniffed, and his voice was hoarse. "At that time, at home, my grandfather and... Uncle were really good to me. If they received the call from the kidnapper for ransom, they would not ignore me. Therefore, someone must have obstructed me and made a misunderstanding between me and the strategists in order to achieve a certain purpose. "


    With these words, Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are full of tears.


    Know these, her mood is very complex, can have a kind of feeling, but particularly clear, that is, pain!.

 Chapter 224

    Know these, her mood is very complex, can have a kind of feeling, but particularly clear, that is, pain!


    After listening to the reasons and consequences of Nie Xiangsi''s dictation, Rong Zhenzhen calmed down and frowned, "but who is going to deal with you and what is the purpose¡°


    Nie Xiangsi shook his head, "I don''t know yet."


    Rong Zhen''s worried stare at Nie Xiangsi, "your third uncle now knows you are still alive, what did you say?"


    Nie Xiang thought that someone had said that she would not let go of her words. Her eyes flickered, but there was no expression on her face. "I didn''t say anything."


    Rong Zhen heaved a breath, "he has no malice to you, I am relieved. I''m afraid... All the bad things come together. "


    Nie Xiangsi relieved to shake her hand, "grandma, we have to believe my brother."


    "Of course I believe in your brother. It''s just that the other side is too cunning and insidious, which means that we have a way to deal with it naturally. We''re afraid that he will use insidious moves behind his back. " Rong Zhen always frowned and looked dignified.


    Nie Xiangsi sees this, the color in pupil Mou is deep.


    ¡­¡­


    After ten o''clock in the night, Nie Xiangsi coaxed the two little guys to sleep, came out of the children''s room and went downstairs.


    Just sitting in the sofa, the servant came over with a bowl of medicine juice, "Miss, drink the medicine."


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, took it and said to her, "you go to have a rest. I''ll take the medicine bowl to the kitchen by myself later."


    "Well The servant nodded, left the living room and went back to the building where the servant stayed.


    After the servant left, Nie Xiangsi looked at the black juice in the medicine bowl, and her throat contracted.


    After doing some mental construction, Nie Xiangsi closed his eyes, looked up and drank the medicine juice.


    At the moment when all the juice rolled into the throat, Nie Xiangsi felt that his stomach was tumbling.


    Grab the bowl, get up, quickly walk into the kitchen, put the bowl on the kitchen table, then quickly go to the refrigerator, open it, take out a bottle of pure water from it, go to the sink, open the cap of the pure water bottle, gargle several times, feel that the taste of the mouth is not so heavy, Nie Xiangsi put down the pure water, turn on the tap, wash the medicine bowl.


    Coming out of the kitchen, Nie Xiangsi sat in the sofa again for a while. Near eleven o''clock, Nie Chenyu had not come back.


    Guessing that he might not come back tonight, Nie Xiangsi turned off the light and went upstairs to her room.


    I took my pajamas to the bathroom, took a shower, and when I came out, I heard my mobile phone vibrate on the bedside table.


    Nie Xiangsi went to the bedside, climbed up, sat on the bed, then reached for the mobile phone on the bedside table, opened it and found that there were several unread messages on the screen.


    Nie Xiangsi leaned on the head of the bed, pulled the duvet to cover her abdomen, and then opened the text message to check.


    "It''s me, your fifth brother."


    Five brothers?


    Jasmer.


    Nie Xiangsi light surprised, eyes swept to the letter number, see the number, Nie Xiangsi''s corner of the mouth will be hard real twitch.


    Although she hasn''t seen the number for four years.


    But every number in this series of mobile phone numbers is in her mind.


    It''s not that I deliberately don''t forget it, but that I can''t forget it.


    And this string of mobile phone numbers, is not Zhai Simo''s, but... Some ice old man!


    He knew it was someone, so Nie Xiangsi went to see the message he sent in the voice of Zhai Simo, and his heart was convulsed.


    Nie Xiangsi congealed and then looked down.


    "Little Acacia, I''m very happy and glad to see you still alive and safe. You know what? Four years ago, when the gas station exploded, we all thought you were gone. I was sad and sad. I couldn''t believe it for a time. However, there is a person who is more sad, sadder and painful than me. That person is your third uncle¡°


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    "Your third uncle really loves you. I''ve never seen him pay as much attention to anyone as he did to you. In your third uncle''s heart, you are his treasure. If you knock it, he will be very nervous. Small Acacia, how many women want such a heart, only their own men are not, but you have, so you should cherish, never give up¡°


    Nie Xiangsi bit her lower lip and looked down at the wet eyelashes on the mobile phone screen.


    Why didn''t she know he was so narcissistic?!


    I don''t know how awkward he was in order to send her a message in the voice of Zhai Simo.


    "In the past few years without you, your third uncle has lived like a walking corpse, and his heart is empty. In this world, only you can refill his heart and revive him. Little Acacia, you secretly tell brother five, do you still have your third uncle in your heart? Have you thought about him these years? "


    A drop of crystal hung on the tip of Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes.


    Why is he so stubborn.


    Ask her every time: do you miss him


    Nie Xiangsi clenched her lower lip tightly, and the crystal twinkled on her eyelashes twice, slapped, hit the bright mobile phone screen, and then, two drops, three drops, four drops


    Pressing the mobile phone screen with her fingers, Nie Xiangsi slowly bent her legs, hugged her knees, and buried her face in her legs. Her shaking shoulder lasted for a long time.


    Poof, poof


    The mobile phone vibrated in her palm again.


    Nie Xiangsi''s fingertips were numb.


    She closed her eyes and took two deep breaths before reaching out to wipe her eyes and straighten her upper body.


    Pick up the phone, Nie Xiangsi across the phone screen.


    "Acacia, are you asleep?"


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are red, and her eyes are covered by fog again, which almost makes her unable to see the content on the mobile phone screen.


    He raised his hand and wiped his eyes with the back of his hand. Nie Xiangsi licked his dry lower lip and pointed the reply box


    ¡±I know it''s you¡°


    As soon as these five words appeared in the reply box, Nie Xiangsi quickly deleted them.


    "Well."


    It was sent out.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the "um" word, tears fell from his eyes.


    After this message is returned.


    I couldn''t wait for the news back there for a long time.


    Nie Xiangsi holding a mobile phone press in the heart, askew lying in bed, thin body curled up into a small ball.


    The long and dark lashes slowly closed, and hung wet under her eyelids, casting a shadow on her white cheek.


    ¡­¡­


    Junli Hotel, near midnight, in the supreme presidential suite.


    With a glass of red wine in his hand, Zhai Simo, who was dressed in a white nightgown, was lying lazily on the black sofa. He didn''t know if he was drunk. His face was a little red, and he was staring at the back of the sofa in an uninhibited posture. He held his mobile phone. He didn''t know what he was doing. In his voice, he was a bit drunk, Why are you holding a cell phone? "


    Zhan tingshen slightly takes the mobile phone away from his eyes and glances at Zhai Simo. His thin lip moves and doesn''t make a sound.


    Seeing this, Zhai sit up lazily with his hands on his thighs and his upper body leaning forward, staring at Zhan tingshen and being silly, "it''s nice that Xiao Xiangsi is still alive, isn''t it?"


    Zhan tingshen holds the finger of the mobile phone tightly. When he puts down the mobile phone, his three-dimensional and deep facial features emerge from the back of the mobile phone. His eyes are clear but contradictory. He looks at Zhai Simo.


    Zhai Simo inhaled, looked at the wine glass in his hand, shook it carelessly, and murmured to himself, "Xiao Xiangsi is alive, and you are alive¡°


    Zhan tingshen swept his eyes. He was short of more than half a bottle of red wine in front of him. He squinted, "is this drunk?"


    Zhai Simo smiles and looks at Zhan tingshen with a pair of narrow eyes. "How can I compare with you? In recent years, you have come from the wine jar and become the best drinkers among us. Bull


    Zhai Simo gave a thumbs up to tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen''s face was light. When he took his eyes away from Zhai Simo, he looked at the empty wine bottle on the coffee table in front of him.


    The black cell phone turned 360 degrees between his long, clean hands, and he got up from the sofa and said to Zhai Simo, "when you''re drunk, go back to your room and have an early rest."


    Drop this sentence, Zhan tingshen walked toward the bedroom.


    "Tut." Zhai Simo pointed to Zhan tingshen with his glass and said, "you''re not interesting enough. You asked me to drink with you. You can''t leave me alone if you''ve had enough. I haven''t had enough. I''m happy. It''s a disappointment, isn''t it... "


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The door of the bedroom closed mercilessly in the chatter of jasmer.


    Zhai Simo "..." holds his forehead and looks sad.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan tingshen returns to his bedroom with his mobile phone. Before Nie Xiangsi''s last message is answered, he puts his mobile phone on the bed and goes to the bathroom for a shower.


    After taking a bath, Zhan tingshen goes to the bed for the first time, bends over and picks up his mobile phone to check if there is any message to reply to.


    But when he saw that there were only a few messages he had sent out in the message box, Zhan tingshen''s clear eyes, which had just taken a bath, suddenly covered with a layer of frustration.


    Thumb re pressed the next mobile phone screen, cold eyes light flash, immediately sent a message in the past: Little Acacia, sleep?


    This time, after waiting for more than a minute, that end recovered.


    "Well."


    Zhan tingshen raised his eyebrows and hummed, "just huh?"


    He turned around and sat on the bed. Zhan tingshen raised his long leg and put it on the bed. His strong upper body leaned on the head of the bed. His cold face was obviously uncomfortable. His eyes were sharp and staring at the screen of his mobile phone. His posture seemed to rely on his eyes to poke a hole in his mobile phone.


    In anger, Zhan Ting threw his cell phone on the bedside table with a dark face.


    This night, pay attention to sleep!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Zhan tingshen used to get up early. The first time he got up, he picked up his mobile phone and watched it for several times. Except for the cold and silent "um", he had nothing.


    Zhan tingshen got out of bed with a gloomy face and went to wash in the bathroom.


    After washing and gargling, Zhan tingshen came out of the bathroom, and the black air on his face increased instead of decreasing.


    Go to the front of the wardrobe and pull it apart. Take out a black shirt with a stand collar, a black suit, and a pair of Black Slim pants and throw them on the bed.


    When you open your robe, you will take it off.


    The Nightgown had just slipped from his muscular shoulders when the mobile phone suddenly vibrated from the bedside table.


    Zhan tingshen undressed action, deep black eyes light flash a clear light, two steps forward, the mobile phone from the bedside table up, even did not see the caller ID, then put the mobile phone to the ear, answer..

 Chapter 225

    Zhan tingshen takes off his clothes. His deep black eyes flash with a clear light. He takes the mobile phone from the bedside table in two steps. Without looking at the caller ID, he puts the mobile phone to his ear and answers.


    Zhan tingshen didn''t make a sound, and there was no sound from that end.


    After several seconds, a male voice with a sense of surprise came, "it''s really flattering. It''s about the first time since we met that you answered my phone so quickly."


    It''s Chu Yu.


    Zhan tingshen''s black eyes flickered with soft light and darkened. He said in a deep voice, "have you found it?"


    "Yes. Otherwise, I dare not make this call. " Chu Yu PI said.


    Zhan tingshen frowned, "say it."


    Chu Yu took a deep breath, and his voice was more serious. "If I say that nothing can be found except Nie Hehuan, do you believe it?"


    Nothing?


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes were slightly sunken, and his voice was cold. "That''s nothing?"


    "Tut. Look at your impatience. Although I didn''t find anything from Nie Hehuan, I found a lot of interesting stories when you asked me to check Nie''s family. " Chu Yu youyouzai said.


    "He said Zhan tingshen.


    "Oh, I like the way you are such a bully president." Chu Yu chuckled and said, "have you ever heard of Zang Tianba in Rongcheng?"


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes flashed, "en."


    Zang Tianba is the leader of the underworld forces in Rongcheng area. He is extremely insidious, cunning and cruel. He kills people without blinking an eye and is called hyena.


    Why call it hyena, because even male lion tiger leopard are afraid of hyena!


    It is said that Zang Tianba''s real name is not this. Zang Tianba is just his name. As for his real name, no one remembers it.


    "Now Nie Rongzheng, the father of Nie Chenyu, the president of Nie''s group, was killed by Zang Tianba. You certainly don''t know." Chu Yu you said.


    He doesn''t pay attention to these, of course he doesn''t know.


    What''s wrong with that?!


    Zhan tingshen squinted, "go on."


    "After Nie Rongzheng was killed by Zang Tianba, his wife died with love. Nie Rongzheng has a brother named Nie Hanyu. This Nie Han Yu does not have the accident, should be lovesickness''s biological father Chu Yu said.


    "Go on." Zhan tingshen''s eyes climb up the cold awn.


    "Before the origin has not been in-depth investigation, after all, you only give me two days."


    Chu Yu stopped and continued, "it is said that Zang Tianba likes Nie Rongzheng''s wife, so he has been targeting Nie''s family. At that time, Nie Rongzheng''s father was still alive, and Zang Tianba didn''t have his present status. In order to please Nie Rongzheng''s wife, he forced Nie Hanyu away. Nie Hanyu''s parents have to let Nie Hanyu go away to save their son. I''m afraid it''s also a plan to deal with Zang Tianba. When Zang Tianba loses power, he will come back. It''s a pity that heaven doesn''t fulfill people''s wishes. Zang Tianba is like fighting chicken blood all the way, and sits on the top of the black forces in Rongcheng. It not only forced Nie Rongzheng to die, but also made his beloved woman die for Nie Rongzheng. It is said that after Nie Rongzheng''s wife died, Nie Rongzheng was so angry that he almost gave the Nie family a pot. However, he didn''t move Nie''s family later, which seems to be related to Nie Rongzheng''s daughter Nie zhuoran¡°


    Chu Yu said, for a long time did not hear Zhan tingshen voice, low hum voice, way, "at present I found so much.". But I don''t know if I don''t know. I just know that the story of the Nie family is so wonderful. "


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes were dark at this time, half ring, his warm voice just overflowed from his lips, "I know."


    With that, Zhan tingshen will hang up.


    "Nie Hehuan is Acacia, right?"


    Chu Yu''s rigorous voice came at this time.


    Zhan tingshen stopped for two seconds and said, "well."


    "Really?" Chu Yu, who had always been the most calm, could not hide his surprise.


    Zhan tingshen lowered his eyes and said, "hang up."


    Then, without waiting for Chu Yu to speak again, he hung up.


    After calling decisively, Zhan tingshen stares at the screen of his mobile phone for two seconds, then copies the tape, looses it, and strides out of the bedroom.


    Zhan tingshen went out of his bedroom and planned to go to Zhai Simo''s room. He didn''t want to see Zhai Simo snoring on the carpet between the sofa and the coffee table, sleeping like a dead pig.


    There were several black lines on his forehead. Zhan Ting, with deep eyes, came forward, looked at Zhai Simo for a while, raised a long leg and kicked him, "get up."


    Jasmer... No response.


    Zhan tingshen increased his strength and kicked again, "get up!"


    "Oh... Don''t make noise. I can''t let you go to sleep!" Zhai Simo frowned and hummed.


    Zhan tingshen patiently closed his eyes, suddenly bent over, grabbed Zhai Simo''s collar, pulled him out of the carpet and threw him into the sofa.


    Zhai Simo was so big that he fell on the sofa and bounced twice.


    Being tossed by such a kind of not gentle, Zhai Simo didn''t want to wake up. He opened his eyes and stared at Zhan tingshen as if he were green.


    Zhan tingshen said, "make a phone call."


    "... what call?" Zhai Simo is confused.


    "Think." When Zhan tingshen said these two words, the tip of his tongue seemed to be full of silk, which made it softer.


    Zhai Simo rolled his eyes, reached for his short hair and said, "what time is it?"


    Zhan Ting took a deep look at the clock on the wall: half past seven.


    But he didn''t tell jasmer.


    Zhai Simo''s heroic face twitched and turned his head to see it.


    At the sight of time, jasmer is going crazy!


    It''s only half past seven. Hello! He usually sleeps until at least ten o''clock! I really can''t stand it!


    As he was frantic, jasmer looked for his cell phone everywhere.


    I can''t help it. Uncle Zhan ordered me to call. If I don''t listen, what can I do? You can''t break up!


    "Don''t look for it, hit it with mine¡°


    Zhan tingshen didn''t intend to let Zhai Simo use his mobile phone to call, otherwise he would not have helped.


    Zhai Simo, staring at his mobile phone, "do you have the number of xiaoxiangsi on your mobile phone?"


    "Well." Zhan tingshen''s blunt reply.


    "... when did you peek at it from my cell phone?" Zhai Simo muttered, took his cell phone from his cell phone and glanced at him.


    Zhan tingshen said nothing.


    Looking down at him coldly, after searching through his address book, he said plainly, "the first one."


    first?


    Jasmer turns back.


    When he saw the first remark, Zhai felt that he had been severely hit.


    What does "a mine"... Mean?


    Do you mean to scatter dog food in front of his single dog?


    Zhai Simo stares at Zhan tingshen sourly and thinks secretly that all kinds of abstinent men on the surface are the most sultry in their bones!


    Under Zhan tingshen''s "surveillance", Zhai Simo dials the "my" number.


    ¡­¡­


    When the mobile phone vibrated from her shirt pocket, Nie Xiangsi was just getting ready for breakfast and was about to go upstairs to wake up Shiqin and Shiyu.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at the second floor and takes out his cell phone from his pocket.


    When the line of sight sweeps to the flashing number on the mobile phone screen, Nie Xiangsi shakes her hand and almost throws the mobile phone out.


    Busy steady mind, Nie Xiangsi pinched the mobile phone, the face rubbed hot up, staring at the mobile phone eyes panic like staring at a hot potato.


    Why did he call?


    Does she answer or not?!


    Rong Zhen, wearing presbyopia glasses, is sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper. From the corner of his eyes, he sees Nie Xiangsi walking to the living room and suddenly stops. He looks away from the newspaper and looks at Nie Xiangsi, wondering, "Huanhuan, are you ok¡°


    Nie Xiangsi hears Rong Zhen''s voice and takes a breath. She looks up at Rong Zhen''s face. It''s so red that it''s almost burning.


    Rong Zhen was scared, "what''s the matter with your face? Huanhuan, do you have a fever again? "


    Rong Zhen said, put down the newspaper will get up to read Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi said, "no, I''m fine, grandma. I''ll take a call


    Nie Xiangsi finished, picked up the phone and quickly walked upstairs.


    Rong Zhen Zheng Ran''s looking at Nie Xiangsi''s back as he hurried upstairs, frowning suspiciously.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the room, Nie Xiangsi didn''t hesitate any more, answered the phone, as if for fear that the other party couldn''t wait to answer, and suddenly hung up.


    When the phone was connected, Nie Xiangsi also held her breath, "hello."


    As soon as the voice came out, Nie Xiangsi could feel the quiver of her throat, and her face became hotter, so hot that the corners of her eyes were burning.


    "Xiaoxiangsi, it''s me. You are brother five."


    It''s jasmer''s voice coming from the mobile phone.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes narrowed and her breath relaxed. She pursed her lower lip. She couldn''t tell whether she was disappointed or relaxed. She took a deep breath and said, "brother five..."


    "Good sister."


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    "Cough... That, little Acacia, you are not still sleeping now?" The voice from Zhai Simo was slightly angry again.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked her eyelashes, went to the bedroom, sat down by the bed, looked down at her toes and said, "I got up early. What''s up? Why don''t you call me so early? "


    "Yes, it must be." Zhai Shimo cleared his throat and suddenly said, "it''s better to bump into the sun than to choose a day. Let''s do the interview today."


    "Today?" Nie Xiangsi was surprised.


    "Not today?" Said jasmer.


    "... no," Nie Xiangsi sipped her lips and said, "let''s do it today. Morning or afternoon, where to do it? "


    "Morning. You come to the hotel


    hotel?


    A little hesitation flashed through Nie Xiangsi''s eyes.


    "Xiaoxiangsi, isn''t the hotel quiet? No one bothers you. It''s suitable for interviews, aren''t you? " Said jasmer with a smile.


    "... all right. I''ll come to you after breakfast. " Nie Xiangsi said.


    "Then we''ll wait for you."


    With that, Zhai quickly hung up.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face just spread out of the temperature again, what, what is "we" waiting for you?!


    Nie Xiangsi closed her eyes and touched her hot ears. After walking around the room twice, she felt that her face was not so hot. Then she left the bedroom and went to the children''s room to wake up the two kids.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast with Nie Shiqin and Nie Shiyu, Nie Xiangsi goes upstairs to change her clothes, and goes out with her bag and car key.


    Sitting in the car, when Nie Xiangsi lowered her head to fasten her seat belt, she came across a few men who were hiding at the corner of the villa in black leather clothes and trousers. With their eyelashes slightly covered, she started the car and drove out of the clear water bay villa.


    At 8:40, Nie Xiangsi''s car arrives at Junli..

 Chapter 226

    At 8:40, Nie Xiangsi''s car arrived at Junli.


    As soon as Nie Xiangsi got out of the car, a figure rushed over. She grabbed the car key in her hand and gave it to the little brother who was in charge of parking. She grabbed her hand and rushed into the hotel.


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned. Seeing who was holding her, she frowned, "Uncle Zhai..."


    "Five brothers."


    Zhai Simo rushes forward, but he doesn''t forget to remind Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi black line, "what are you doing?"


    "Pick you up." Zhai Simo pulls Nie Xiangsi into the elevator and quickly presses the floor. When the elevator door closes, he releases Nie Xiangsi''s hand and looks at Nie Xiangsi, who runs all the way with him with a smile and a red face.


    Nie Xiangsi is speechless.


    Is that what she asked? Is she in such a hurry?


    In less than ten seconds, the elevator arrived at the designated floor, and Zhai Simo reached for Nie Xiangsi again, but Nie Xiangsi avoided him in time.


    Zhai Simo immediately looked at Nie Xiangsi with a heartbroken look.


    Nie xiangsihan walked out of the elevator.


    Jasmer, keep your mouth shut. Keep up.


    With Nie Xiangsi went to the door of the presidential suite, the suite door is not closed, the cover.


    Zhai Simo is about to push the door, Nie Xiangsi grabs the corner of his coat.


    Zhai Si Mo Leng Leng, puzzled to see to her, "how?"


    Nie Xiangsi, a pair of confused eyes, slightly resentful, slowly released the corner of Zhai Simo''s clothes and gently shook his head.


    Seeing this, Zhai Simo stirred up his eyebrows and opened the door.


    When the door opened in front of her, Nie Xiangsi''s heart suddenly went up.


    But when he saw the empty living room of the suite, Nie Xiangsi''s heart was pulled down.


    "Come on in." Zhai Simo went in and stood on one side looking at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi dropped her long eyelashes and went in.


    After Nie Xiangsi came in, Zhai Simo closed the door of the suite, looked at Nie Xiangsi''s back and said unintentionally, "your third uncle knew you were coming, knew you didn''t want to see him, so he evaded and went out for the time being. After you leave, your third uncle will come back. "


    Nie Xiangsi eyes tight, nose inexplicably sour, low head did not gnaw sound, toward the direction of the sofa.


    Zhai Si Mo picks eyebrows, looks at the door of the master bedroom, tilts his thin lips, and walks to the sofa.


    In the process of interviewing Zhai Simo, Nie Xiangsi tried her best to show her professional attitude, but it was inevitable that she was a bit dispirited and absent-minded.


    Zhai Simo is excited in the whole process. Nie Xiangsi asks a question. He can give n kinds of official and unofficial answers.


    Rao is his answer is not reliable, Nie Xiang Si did not make complaints about him.


    After asking the last question, Nie Xiangsi closed her notebook, looked at Zhai Simo and said, "brother five, why don''t you give interviews in recent years? And the movies you''ve made in recent years are very gloomy. Aren''t you happy? "


    Zhai Simo leaned against the sofa with his elbow on the handle of the sofa. He held his chin in his palm and gazed at Nie Xiangsi. His eyes were as serious and deep as Nie Xiangsi had never seen before. "Because something happened that made me feel that life is very fragile. No matter how strong a person is in his life, he will still be weak in many things. Life is not beautiful, everywhere is full of sadness and haze. I hope everyone can cherish the few beautiful things around us, because I don''t know when it will be gone. Desperation, a little bit engulfs people


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart trembled. Her hands on the notebook grasped the edge of the notebook and looked at Zhai Simo''s eyes.


    Zhai Simo saw Nie Xiangsi''s stunned appearance, his eyes suddenly shrunk, sat up straight, and changed into the uninhibited posture of playing games again. "After the interview, I should withdraw."


    Withdraw?


    Nie Xiangsi looked at him puzzled.


    Jasmer stands up, smiles at her, turns and walks quickly to the door of the suite.


    Nie Xiangsi is surprised, subconsciously stands up, will follow in the past.


    At this moment, a sound of opening the door came from behind.


    Nie Xiangsi stopped and looked back.


    When he saw a heavy man with a cold black color at the door of the bedroom, Nie Xiangsi opened his eyes wide.


    He''s out, isn''t he?!


    Because in the hotel room.


    Zhan tingshen only wears a black shirt with a stand collar and nine point black trousers. The hem of the black shirt is tied into the waist of the trousers. The shirt and trousers are tailor-made. In addition to the texture of the material, his figure is smooth, slender and slim.


    As he strode his long legs towards her, the tight muscles of his thighs protruded under his black trousers, making him so powerful and powerful.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart was beating, and his eyes were straight. He stood in the same place and didn''t move.


    The shadow is like a falling curtain. Nie Xiangsi can''t hear anything except his heartbeat.


    The familiar and strange clear breath mixed with thin tobacco fragrance penetrated into my nose. The smell of nicotine seemed to bewitch Nie Xiangsi, and I could not help but move Xiaoting''s nose and gently inhale.


    Zhan tingshen looks down at Nie Xiangsi who is still only in his chest. His empty heart suddenly surges with a sense of desolation that he wants to fill.


    So Zhan tingshen didn''t hesitate. He took out his hands from his trouser pockets, suddenly stretched out his arms, wrapped his arms around her waist, wrapped her in his arms, and rubbed her to his chest.


    "..." Nie Xiangsi took a breath. While her body froze, her consciousness suddenly became clear.


    Big eyes flustered blinked twice, Nie Xiangsi forced to earn in his arms.


    But her strength of earning power, for Zhan tingshen, can be easily resolved.


    Looking down, Zhan tingshen''s cold eyes were as black as ink. His thin lips kissed her hair and said in silence, "it''s strange that you''ve been away from me for four years. Now I haven''t seen you all night, and my heart is aching. "


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Zhan tingshen covered her black and soft eyelashes and slid her thin and warm lips from the top of her hair to her white forehead.


    In Nie Xiangsi slightly helpless Dodge, along her nose all the way slide to her slightly open pink lips, black eyes suddenly a deep, low breathing kiss down.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes were wide open, and his hands suddenly grasped the cold shirt cloth on both sides of his waist.


    However, Zhan tingshen only sticks to her lips, but does not go deep.


    But two people rely on extremely, such as thunder''s heartbeat, can''t distinguish is his, or her.


    His thick ink like eyes are deep in Nie Xiangsi''s eyes, as if to hook the soul of Nie Xiangsi, so awe.


    Nie Xiangsi grabs his shirt''s fingers and keeps exerting force. The thin joints are all white.


    The long eyelashes trembled and flickered, and Nie Xiangsi drew deep breath. His head tilted back inch, avoiding his lips.


    Dare not too unrestrained breathing, Nie Acacia a small mouth a small breath of exhalation, a blush seems to be coated with good rouge.


    Zhan tingshen glanced at her sweet lips, and her thin and moist lips pursed. He narrowed his eyes tightly and put his arms up to hold Nie Xiangsi. He sat down on the sofa and let Nie Xiangsi straddle his hard thigh.


    Nie Xiangsi buttocks tight, small face is also taut, want to go on.


    Zhan tingshen doesn''t want to let her. He holds her waist in his big hand, so that he won''t hurt her. However, Nie Xiangsi can''t earn it anyway.


    Nie Xiangsi is red in the face, staring at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen handed Nie Xiangsi a domineering look of "save your strength, anyway, he can''t let her go." he leisurely said, "the interview has been done, the next time, it''s me."


    Nie Xiangsi bit her lips and blushed like a ripe apple.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi, purses his thin lips and says, "when will you come back to Tongshi with me?"


    Back to Tongshi?


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes flashed quickly and avoided. Her delicate eyebrows twisted and said, "when did I say I want to go back, eh..."


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t finish the last word. His big hand on her waist suddenly tightened, which made Nie Xiangsi snort.


    This next, Nie Xiangsi stares at his big eyes, the shame idea completely disappears, only left the exasperation.


    The injury he got on her waist last time is not all right! Again!


    Seeing the whiteness on Nie Xiangsi''s face, Zhan tingshen also realized something. He loosened his hand and frowned at her, "isn''t it good yet? No medicine? "


    "It''s none of your business!" Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan tingshen drew his mouth and said, "I''ll have a look."


    "Don''t look!" Nie Xiangsi hit him ready to lift her clothes hand, aggrieved voice is hoarse.


    Zhan tingshen raised his eyes to her. When he saw her cat''s eyes with thin water vapor, his heart ached. He raised a hand on her waist and wanted to caress Nie Xiangsi''s face.


    But the hand hasn''t touched, it is brushed away by Nie Xiangsi again.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows are twisted to death, and Qingling''s eyes appear a trace of chagrin, "sorry."


    Obedient, Nie Xiangsi heart is a sour, pink lips of the lips trembled twice, looking at him did not say anything.


    After Zhan tingshen said "sorry", they were silent.


    Two or three minutes later, Zhan tingshen''s light voice rang out in the empty suite, "Si Si, whether you blame me or hate me, in this life, you are destined to be my Zhan tingshen''s person. Even if you bind, torture and lock, I will leave you with me¡°


    Hearing what he said, Nie Xiangsi squeezed his hand tightly and looked at him with clean eyes. His voice was small, but his words were clear. "I''m my own. I have the right to choose. No one can decide anything for me but myself. "


    "Since you were five years old and I took you home, your decision can only be me." Zhan tingshen is coagulating Nie Xiangsi''s eyes. It seems that there is a lock in his eyes, which tightly locks Nie Xiangsi.


    "If your father hadn''t killed my father, you wouldn''t have adopted me, and we wouldn''t have met. After all, our meeting was a mistake from the beginning¡°


    "Wrong?"


    Zhan tingshen''s face suddenly sank and stared at Nie Xiangsi. "You think it''s wrong, but I think it''s the most correct decision I''ve made in my life to keep you by my side. It''s not up to you and me to decide how to start like that. Now you use this as an excuse to refuse me, push me away, deny me, is it fair to me? "


    "Then who is fair to me? I had a happy home, but Zhan Jin destroyed it Nie Xiangsi clenched his hand and looked at Zhan tingshen bitterly with red eyes. He said sadly, "I ask who wants fairness?".

 Chapter 227

    "Then who is fair to me? I had a happy home, but Zhan Jin destroyed it Nie Xiangsi clenched his hand and looked at Zhan tingshen bitterly with red eyes. He said sadly, "I ask who wants fairness?"


    "So, are you going to give up on me?" Zhan tingshen grasped her shoulder and said angrily.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes stagnated and said slowly in a dumb voice, "I thank you for adopting me, even though you just want to atone for your father. It''s just that we are not the same people and are doomed not to go together. "


    "Nie Xiangsi, do you have to put these mistakes on me? I just love you. What did I do wrong? " Zhan tingshen almost took off Nie Xiangsi''s shoulder bone.


    Nie Xiangsi shivered and her eyes were scarlet. "You''re right, and I''m right. It''s just that we can''t be together. "


    Zhan tingshen suddenly closed his eyes and straightened his face.


    Nie Xiangsi angina pectoris, raised his hand, holding his arm, his hands from her shoulders away, will be from his legs down.


    But as soon as he moved, he grabbed his arms.


    Nie Xiangsi''s body stagnated, and her eyes were dyed with a thick layer of red, looking at him.


    "If I say that he has been punished as he should be, do you still insist on your choice now?" Zhan tingshen opens her cold eyes and stares at her with red blood.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are wide and tight, "what do you mean?"


    "Cancer." Zhan tingshen''s voice was a little heavy, and the red color in his eyes was thicker.


    Cancer!


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned, "cancer? What kind of cancer? "


    "Uremia!" Zhan tingshen held Nie Xiangsi''s hands tightly. "Four years ago, not long after your accident, he was diagnosed with uremia, late."


    Uremia, late?


    Nie Xiangsi had only heard of the toxicity of urine, and did not know about uremia, but was generally diagnosed with cancer, which must have been extremely serious.


    Nie Xiangsi just didn''t expect that Zhan Jin, who looked so strong and cold, actually suffered from... Cancer.


    "He had a kidney transplant three years ago, but it lasted only two years. The new kidney showed strong rejection and lost its function. At present, it can only rely on hemodialysis to maintain its life." Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi, "so now, he has been punished as he should be¡°


    Nie Xiangsi was so surprised that he didn''t know what to say.


    The whole person is a little stiff in the fight.


    Zhan Ting looked at Nie Xiangsi deeply for a while. When the rudeness in his eyes was gone, he took the hand of Nie Xiangsi''s arms and glided down. He took the hand of Nie Xiangsi, and his voice returned to the coldness before. "Si Si Si, we have missed four years, do we want to continue to miss it?"


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhan tingshen with light tremor, with complex eyes.


    Originally, she should be happy to know that Zhan Jin was punished.


    But I don''t know why, she didn''t feel happy at all, on the contrary, she was even more heavy.


    "I''ve never changed, I''ve never flinched." Zhan tingshen squeezed Nie Xiangsi''s hand firmly.


    Looking at his deep eyes, Nie Xiangsi''s heart seemed to be suddenly entangled with dense silk thread, and it was tight and chaotic.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi''s hesitating water eyes. His heart aches. He releases her hand and suddenly raises his anger to hook her neck. He kisses her lips heavily and grinds them fiercely. His voice is depressed. "I said, I will never let you go!"


    The stabbing pain from her lips made Nie Xiangsi''s panic rise to the extreme. Subconsciously, she reached out to his shoulder to push him away. However, when the palm touched his shoulder bone which was as taut and raised as a stone, the strength in the palm seemed to be suddenly drained and quietly put on his shoulder.


    Although Nie Xiangsi''s body in his arms was still stiff, she didn''t make any move to refuse and exclude him, which made Zhan tingshen''s anger and shadow reduced a lot, and the action of kissing her became gentle and long.


    When they kiss, they both look at each other with their eyes open.


    For a long time.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly closed his eyes, and his cheek also rubbed two groups of rosy clouds.


    Drooping under the eyelids, the eyelashes with clear and slender roots, and almost invisible tremor.


    Zhan Ting took a deep breath and felt that her appearance was particularly charming.


    Suddenly. Nie Xiangsi was picked up by him, and his figure suddenly turned over, and he sank into the soft sofa.


    And then his kiss went wild.


    Nie Xiangsi grasped his shoulder, and his delicate brow tightened, but he still didn''t show any resistance and struggle.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are dark, and his breathing is burning. He pours on Nie Xiangsi''s face. There is a fire in his abdomen, burning crazily. Wide big palm kneaded two times on Nie Xiangsi''s waist, then couldn''t wait to go up.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    The door was opened from the outside sound like a touch of cold water splashed on the two people stacked in the sofa.


    Nie Xiangsi was in a panic, and suddenly opened his eyes. He used both hands and feet to flutter under Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen held her down. Her cold face was as black as the stormy sky. He stared angrily at the door and said, "get out!"


    Finally summoned up the courage to return to the suite, Zhai Simo lost his hair to his toenail.


    My sister!


    How did he know that what he came back to see would be such a beautiful picture!


    Besides, if he hadn''t forgotten his wallet and car key, he wouldn''t have risked his life to come back.


    "... well, I''ll take something and go." As Zhai said, he covered his eyes with a fake hand, walked quickly towards the sofa with both legs, grabbed the wallet and car key on the coffee table, and rushed out to the door like a gust of wind.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The door fell.


    Zhan tingshen turned his head and looked at Nie Xiangsi''s face, which was red and bleeding quickly. He said in a dumb voice, "go on."


    Then he lowered his head and tried to kiss her again.


    Yes.


    This time, Zhan tingshen failed to kiss those two pieces of softness.


    Zhan tingshen frowned and swept the back of Nie Xiangsi''s hand on her lips. He raised his eyes and stared at Nie Xiangsi coldly.


    Nie Xiangsi''s black eyes turned left and right, and the vague voice overflowed from her palm. "After the interview, I should go."


    On hearing this, Zhan tingshen''s face sank completely. His thin lips were cold and tight. He took away Nie Xiangsi''s hand on her lips and gave her a rude kiss.


    Nie Xiangsi lifted her breath, but her big cat like eyes narrowed slightly. She was lying in the sofa, looking at the man who was eager to kiss her deeply.


    The text message she received last night came to her mind.


    When he knew she was "killed" in a gas station, was he really in pain?


    He just said that he never changed and never backed away


    How much emotional support is needed to achieve this?


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes flashed, and she suddenly earned her hand from him. When Zhan tingshen hurried after her, she put it around his neck.


    Zhan tingshen''s whole body was shocked suddenly. The dark and deep eye pool overflowed to the surface of his eyes. Under this strong emotion, Zhan tingshen''s arms around Nie Xiangsi''s waist trembled unconsciously.


    But his lips were receding from Nie Xiangsi''s.


    At the same time, Nie Xiangsi''s other arm also climbed up and put his arm around his neck.


    Zhan tingshen''s chest heaved strongly, his thin lips pursed straight. He suddenly picked up Nie Xiangsi and strode toward the hotel bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    On the big bed in the bedroom, Nie Xiangsi is wrapped in his arms by Zhan tingshen, unable to move at all.


    The delicate kisses can''t help pouring on Nie Xiangsi''s ears and cheeks. The next time, Nie Xiangsi''s face can''t help reddening.


    Nie Xiangsi shy to one side to hide, he will kiss the other side.


    Nie Xiangsi only in no way, had to face buried in his chest, with him.


    "Think." Zhan tingshen called her in a low voice in her ear, and the voice line was especially sexy and warm.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed the corners of his mouth, opened his eyes in front of his chest, and his pupils were bright, "eh?"


    "Think." Zhan tingshen pecked her face and called again.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes flashed and slowly withdrew from his arms. Her eyes were clear and bright, and she looked at him with doubts.


    Zhan tingshen lowered his forehead to resist Nie Xiangsi''s eyes, which were also surprisingly bright, "thinking."


    Nie Xiangsi canthus suddenly warm, light pharynx moved throat, "well."


    Zhan tingshen pulled her thin lips with a small arc, and then dropped them on her lips. She murmured in a dumb voice, "thinking."


    Nie Xiangsi looked at him, put his hand around his neck, moved his body up, and face to face with him. The little hand behind his neck gently grazed his short hair, looked down at his thin lips, opened his lips and took the initiative to kiss, "third uncle."


    Full of all her Acacia, miss two words from her lips continuous overflow.


    Zhan tingshen hugged her. They were inseparable like conjoined babies. The burning black eyes looked at her with some uncertainty. "They won''t give up, will they?"


    Nie Xiangsi sucked her nose, covered her long eyelashes and whispered, "in recent years, I deliberately don''t watch your news, that is, I will change channels quickly when I watch TV and see your news. I''m just afraid that I can''t help thinking about you, and I''m afraid that I will never forget you. When I know that you didn''t care about me in those years, I was really happy in my heart, just like the beast that lived in my heart and tormented me all the time finally left my body. It no longer gnaws at my heart and makes me so miserable. "


    "But when I knew that it was just a misunderstanding and another beast came in, I still didn''t get rid of the pain completely. Because of those misunderstandings, we suffered each other for four years and missed four years. It hurts when I think about it. But what''s more painful is that it''s all just a misunderstanding. You hurt me so much, I care about me, and I also... But I''m still struggling. I can''t let go of my resentment against your father and let us end the pain of not being together. "


    "Third uncle, can you understand?" Nie Xiangsi red eyes sad looking at Zhan tingshen, tears in the eyes.


    Zhan tingshen stroked her face, but her heart was still hanging high, unable to determine her intention.


    Does she agree or insist on giving him up?


    Zhan tingshen was suffering in his heart, so he just kept stroking her face and didn''t speak.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked, blinked the tears stuck in his eyes, stared at him, with a thick nasal voice, said the words Zhan tingshen always wanted to hear, "uncle, I miss you so much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£

 Chapter 228

    Nie Xiangsi blinked, blinked the tears stuck in his eyes, stared at him, with a thick nasal voice, said the words Zhan tingshen always wanted to hear, "uncle, I miss you so much."


    Zhan tingshen''s broad palm rubbed Nie Xiangsi''s small face, some heavy but restrained, very contradictory, "how much do you think?"


    Nie Xiangsi grasped the short hair on the back of his head and looked at his eyes with bright red, "because there were you here, there was no room for other people."


    Nie Xiangsi put his chest against him, tearful said.


    "Think." Zhan tingshen is ecstatic but also painful. His thin lips tremble heavily against Nie Xiangsi''s wheezing lips.


    Nie Xiangsi whimpered. Deep in his heart, he thought deeply of him. He dropped his wet feather eyelashes and sobbed, "I know, except for you, I won''t like others any more. If we meet again, I will live with my children and never remarry in my life. "


    Love may not be only once in one''s life.


    When we are with someone, maybe we really love each other, but we are separated for some reason. When we meet the next person, we will still fall in love.


    But Nie love only once, that is Zhan tingshen.


    Because of Nie Hanyu''s death, she will escape. She stubbornly feels that being with the son of "the enemy who killed her father" is a betrayal to Nie Hanyu.


    But deep in her heart, her love for Zhan tingshen, just like Zhan tingshen''s love for her, has never changed.


    Even if she had been misunderstood and left behind by him, she never disappeared.


    Zhan tingshen''s love for Nie Xiangsi is too warm. He is always forward and never gives in.


    Zhan tingshen''s love, is to occupy, is to be together, there is no other choice! And never waver.


    His body suddenly turned over and his back sank into the soft bed. Nie Xiangsi choked and hugged Zhan tingshen. Under his close and deep kiss, he gasped, "uncle, every day I separate from you, I miss you. I tried my best, but I couldn''t help thinking. After goodbye, the first time you asked me if I miss you, I wanted to tell you that I miss you so much. I thought I would never see you again in my life. I''m ready to live alone. But when I see you again, I''m wavering every minute. I miss you, I want to be with you, I want to be special. "


    I want to, I want to, I want to, I want to


    Enough, enough.


    Zhan tingshen tightly encircles Nie Xiangsi, coagulates her eyes and burns her passionate love. He can''t tell her in words that he is ecstatic and grateful at the moment. He can only kiss her more deeply and fiercely.


    But he did not speak, but it rained on Nie Xiangsi''s face.


    Nie Xiangsi let go of his neck, two small hands brushed his ears, touched his face, and touched his eyes painfully.


    This is the second time


    Such a hard and cold man, for her, shed tears for the second time.


    Nie Xiangsi in addition to heartache, is a strong self reproach.


    She loves him so much, but makes him so miserable. Nie Xiangsi, you are such a jerk!


    "Third uncle." I''m sorry.


    ¡­¡­


    When the two of them calm down from the violent shock of recovering from the disaster, Nie Xiangsi''s eyes have become two big blisters, funny and pitiful.


    Zhan tingshenwen stroked her eyes with a smile and pecked at the corners of her eyes, "just like before, crying."


    Nie Xiangsi squeamish hum, face to his chest, mutter, "say me, you don''t cry."


    "..." Zhan tingshenjun''s face blushed, and he bit her teeth on her small white earlobe.


    Zhan tingshen didn''t give up really hard, but he couldn''t stand Nie Xiangsi. His skin was thin and delicate, and a little hard would hurt.


    In addition, in front of the beloved, Nie Xiangsi is unavoidably affectable. As soon as he touches her, he hisses and breathes and cries out for pain.


    Zhan tingshen is a typical straight man. Nie Xiangsi is in pain. He really thinks it''s real pain. He releases his teeth and kisses her ears to comfort her.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and snickered. Her arms around his neck were sore after a long time, so she put them down, hugged his waist, rubbed the tip of her nose against his clavicle twice, and inhaled the cool breath of his body.


    Zhan tingshen kisses her hair twice. The magnetic voice sprays to Nie Xiangsi''s ear with hot breath, which makes Nie Xiangsi get goose bumps from the back of her ear to the neck. She shrinks her neck involuntarily.


    "Why is it so hard to hear you say something nice?"


    Nie Xiangsi''s deep eyes turned and said in a low voice, "what''s so hard? It''s hard to hear good things from you


    "Hum." Zhan tingshen was so angry that he wanted to bite her again, but when he dropped his eyes to see her red ears, he couldn''t get off his mouth. At last, he had to kiss her heavily on her head, but he didn''t want to do it. "Let''s say you miss me, almost kill me!"


    "Who''s going to kill you?" She wants his people, right? Nie Xiangsi says secretly in the heart.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes suddenly darkened. He looked down at Nie Xiangsi''s side face and said, "Si Si, if this kind of thing happened again, I might not be able to carry it."


    Nie Xiangsi was shocked. He raised his head from his chest and looked at his gloomy face, "third uncle."


    "Promise me." Zhan Ting stared at her deeply, "no matter what happens in the future, don''t hide by yourself. It doesn''t matter if you blame me, blame me, beat me or scold me severely. Just don''t let me think that I''ve lost you forever, just like the past few years."


    He asked himself that he could not bear the pain again.


    "Third uncle." Nie Xiangsi kisses his lips with red eyes, "no, never again. I don''t want to experience the despair and suffering that I can''t be with you again. From this moment on, I will pester you all my life. You can''t even shake me off. "


    "Silly. I''m not willing to leave you. " Zhan tingshen stroked her face, coagulated her black eyes, full of emotion.


    Nie Xiangsi smiles and pushes into his arms, but when he is pushing, Nie Xiangsi''s face suddenly gets hot, and then quickly moves his waist back.


    "What are you hiding from? No hiding. Stick to it Zhan tingshen''s domineering hoop tightens her waist and pulls back Nie Xiangsi''s distance.


    Nie Xiangsi pasted it up, and instantly felt that his whole stomach was burning, and his waist and legs were shaking endlessly.


    Zhan tingshen looks down at Nie Xiangsi with black eyes, and caresses her with a big palm on her back.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart beat like thunder, and a pair of long eyelashes trembled as if to fly.


    A hot leg, Nie Xiangsi suddenly inhaled cold air, head back, looking at Zhan tingshen, voice shaking swish said, "uncle, I heard my mobile phone ring."


    Zhan tingshen is going to laugh, this girl, when her ears are catching wind?


    The cell phone rings in the living room. Can you hear it here too?!


    Nie Xiangsi saw Zhan tingshen''s disbelief on his face, and his eyebrows were about to be roasted. He said, "really, it must ring."


    Zhan tingshen two long eyebrows depressed tightening, "if not ring?"


    Nie Xiangsi stares at him and doesn''t speak.


    She can''t say, no ring, let''s go on? Cough, cough.


    "If it doesn''t ring, you wait!"


    Zhan tingshen said fiercely. He picked up Nie Xiangsi and jumped up from the bed. He took her out of bed and walked towards the living room.


    Nie Xiangsi blushed, "I can go by myself."


    Zhan tingshen glanced at her.


    Nie Xiangsi then pursed her lips, and those who knew each other didn''t speak any more.


    Go to the living room.


    What makes Zhan Ting even more depressed is that Nie Xiangsi''s mobile phone is really ringing.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his dark face and said, "I, I say, Ken, it must be ringing."


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi "..." turned his eyes silently.


    Zhan Ting inhaled deeply, so he had to put down Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi touched the ground and felt at ease.


    Licking her lower lip, glancing at Zhan tingshen, she slowly walked to the sofa where she was sitting before. She took out her mobile phone from her bag. Seeing that it was from the villa, Nie Xiangsi picked it up quickly.


    "Ma."


    As soon as the phone was connected, the voice of shiqinnuo came.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes softened and she sat down on the sofa, "honey, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing Nie Xiangsi''s gentle cry of "baby", Zhan Ting''s deep heart is a soft depression. The gloom in his black eyes disappears and the softness is covered. Qingrou looks at Nie Xiangsi.


    "I called you a lot, didn''t you hear me?" Nie Shiqin exhaled. It seems that Nie Xiangsi didn''t answer the phone before, which made the little guy worried.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart is warm, but also some guilt, voice line is more soft, "sorry, baby, mom didn''t hear before, let you worry."


    Nie Shiqin sighed like a little adult, "have you finished your work? Grandma made a lot of your favorite dishes at noon


    Nie Xiangsi subconsciously looked at the eyes and said, "I''m good."


    "Will you come back to eat?" Nie Shiqin''s voice lit up.


    "... well, yes." Nie Xiangsi didn''t dare to see someone again, he said.


    "Grandma, mother said she would come back at noon."


    Nie Shiqin''s excited voice conveyed to Rong Zhenzhen came from his mobile phone.


    Nie Xiangsi can''t help but raise his mouth.


    "Mom, we''ll wait for you. You drive carefully and don''t worry, you know? " Nie Shiqin''s soft advice.


    "Good ~ ~" said Nie Xiangsi.


    Hearing Nie Xiangsi''s promise, Nie Shiqin hung up contentedly.


    Hear the busy tone from the mobile phone.


    Nie Xiangsi takes down the mobile phone from her ear with a smile.


    "To go?"


    The phone is still completely removed, and someone''s voice comes from one side.


    Er


    Nie Xiangsi took it naturally and put the mobile phone back into the bag. Then he stood up from the sofa with the bag and looked at Zhan tingshen with a smile. "Third uncle, it was Shiqin who called just now. He asked me to go home for dinner. Then what... "


    "Nie Xiangsi!"


    Zhan tingshen stepped forward.


    Scared Nie Xiangsi a surprised, a did not stand firmly to sit back in the sofa, stare big a pair of crystal clear beautiful cat''s eyes, innocent looking at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen''s legs were separated on both sides of Nie Xiangsi''s legs. In a posture of absolute crushing and overlooking, he was staring at Nie Xiangsi with cold air in his black eyes. "Tell me about it. You promised me very well. What about me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£

 Chapter 229

    Zhan tingshen''s legs were separated on both sides of Nie Xiangsi''s legs. In a posture of absolute crushing and overlooking, he was staring at Nie Xiangsi with cold air in his black eyes. "Tell me about it. You promised me very well. What about me?"


    "Well, uncle, you are all adults." Nie Xiangsi is funny and has some chatting words.


    Zhan tingshen leans down. Nie Xiangsi leans back instinctively. She doesn''t want to deviate from the sofa. She lies flat on the sofa with her back, and the back of her head is on the back of the sofa. She feels a little embarrassed.


    Nie Xiangsi is supporting the sofa with both hands, so she will sit back.


    Zhan tingshen suddenly pressed her hands and didn''t let her get up.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes twitched twice and looked at him pitifully.


    Zhan tingshen squinted, "come here at night, I''ll let you go now."


    At night


    Nie Xiangsi''s little white face flushed with shame and turned her head aside, "No."


    "No, isn''t it?"


    Zhan tingshen held up Nie Xiangsi''s two wrists and shackled them on the back of the sofa above Nie Xiangsi''s head, doing push ups and supporting her body. The burning breathing danger and bewitching spray sprayed on Nie Xiangsi''s small face. The voice was dim and said, "then stay with me now and let you go back at night."


    Nie Xiangsi couldn''t stand it. Her heart almost jumped out of her thin chest. Her face was hot and she moved her lower lip and said, "I''ll come at night!"


    Zhan tingshen "..." accident!


    I thought this chick would die!


    Nie Xiangsi beat to answer eyelid, eyelashes are about to be steamed red by the heat on her face, Jiao didi hummed, "let go, my hands hurt."


    Zhan tingshen decisively let go, retreated from her body, black eyes like lacquer ink, holding her tightly.


    Nie Xiangsi covered his two eyelashes and quietly got up from the sofa. He didn''t dare to lift his head. He could only take the corner of his eye to his chest, which was a little fast. The corner of his mouth rolled down quickly and pulled down again. Hum, he said, "can I go now?"


    "... well, I''ll see you off."


    Zhan tingshen said, dragging the bag in her little hand, holding it on the other hand, and then holding Nie Xiangsi''s hand.


    The moment that Nie Xiangsi is led by his hand, trembles.


    Why is his hand so hot all of a sudden


    ¡­¡­


    Send Nie Xiangsi downstairs, stand at the door of the hotel and wait for someone to drive the car, Nie Xiangsi is almost dried by someone''s hot eyes.


    Pick up the eyelid corner to look at him, small voice with silk angry, "third uncle, you don''t look at me like that."


    Zhan tingshen''s small curved lips, "grown up."


    Ah?


    Nie Xiangsi tilted his head to see him, puzzled.


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes swept her chest and her right eyebrow raised.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    "Third uncle!" Nie Xiangsi takes her feet to step on him. It''s a small move of her little daughter''s family.


    Zhan tingshen avoided easily, held her hand tightly, pulled her into his arms, hugged her tightly, and kissed her with a deep smile, "what do you think? I said you grew up. It''s not just a part. "


    "What a trick! Third uncle, you''ve gone bad! " Nie Xiangsi face nest into his arms, said angrily.


    Zhan tingshen said with a deep smile, "it''s only bad for you."


    "Cut ~" Nie Xiangsi raised the corner of his mouth and hammered his waist with his hand.


    Soon, the car came.


    Nie Xiangsi''s car is an ordinary Volkswagen car. She works in a magazine. She drives such a good car that it''s hard to avoid gossip.


    In addition, she is a descendant of the Nie family. At present, except for a few people, she has not been disclosed.


    Moreover, Rong Zhen also thinks that Nie Xiangsi''s lower profile is better now, so she is equipped with this car.


    The younger brother came down from the car and saw Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen holding each other. The two people in his arms were nothing. The people who looked at them turned red, coughed bitterly and said, "that, miss, your car is coming for you."


    With that, the little brother stopped for two seconds, and then walked to one side in silence.


    Nie Xiangsi closed her eyes and said that she didn''t want to face any more. She calmly withdrew from Zhan tingshen''s arms and pretended to be like nothing happened to Zhan tingshen. "I''m gone."


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi with a smile, and directly stares at Nie Xiang''s thought.


    "I''ll take you back?" Zhan tingshen said.


    "... no, I''ll go back myself." Nie Xiangsi stopped, big eyes clearly looking at him, said.


    Zhan tingshen wrinkled his eyes and said, "when will you come in the evening and I''ll pick you up?"


    Nie Xiangsi''s ears were hot. He grabbed a shirt button on his chest and fiddled with it twice. "No, I''ll drive by myself."


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t say when to come, and didn''t let him pick him up.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes obviously rubbed into a trace of Yin, didn''t say anything, quietly staring at her.


    Seeing this, Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and said in a soft voice, "my grandmother only knows that you are the one who adopted me. I don''t know... You give me some time. I''ll tell her, OK?"


    If Zhan tingshen goes to the villa to meet her, she worries about what Rong Zhen sees.


    Sometimes preconceived ideas are very important, so she is afraid to let Chen think of the bad first.


    It''s better for her to confess to her first, and then take him to see her at the right time.


    After all, they are now... Reconciled.


    It is inevitable to go back to Tongshi with him in the future. At that time, we have to ask the old lady''s consent, so the old lady''s attitude towards him is very important.


    Hear Nie Xiangsi say so, Zhan tingshen low hum, but the gloom in the cold eyes has disappeared, "you all have a reason."


    She has her reason to give him up before.


    It makes sense not to let him pick him up now.


    It makes sense anyway.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and pulled the corner of his coat.


    Zhan Ting inhaled deeply, hugged her hard, then released, "I really don''t want to let you go."


    Nie Xiangsi pulled his lips, grabbed his shirt on his chest, and stood on tiptoe to kiss him at the corner of his mouth, "I''m gone."


    Zhan tingshen frowned and rubbed her head twice.


    "It''s all crumpled up." Nie Xiangsi can''t laugh or cry, this person is childish up is no one.


    Zhan tingshen pursed his lips, "come here early."


    Nie Xiangsi loosened his shirt, stepped back two steps, nodded, then waved to him, opened the door and sat in.


    No more hugs.


    Zhan tingshen had no choice but to put his hands in his trousers pocket and stand still. He stared at Nie Xiangsi, who was wearing a seat belt in the car. He could not help feeling a little disappointed when he saw her skillfully striking fire and putting in gear.


    I''ve learned to drive


    I don''t know what else she has learned in recent years.


    "Goodbye, uncle." Nie Xiangsi raised his face and said to him.


    "Well." Zhan tingshen narrowed his eyes and pressed down the bottom of his heart, "be careful."


    Nie Xiangsi nodded casually, then started the car and drove out slowly.


    Zhan tingshen stood in front of the hotel and watched her car drive away until he couldn''t even see the tail of the car. Then he drew back his eyes and glanced coldly to one side, "haven''t you seen enough?"


    Zhai Shimo flashed out, hiding his embarrassed exaggerated laughter, "ha ha, what a coincidence! I just came back from going out for a cup of coffee."


    Zhan tingshen looked at him coldly, but he didn''t speak.


    Zhai Simo laughed for a while. Facing an ice face, he couldn''t laugh any more, so he moved his face to stop laughing.


    Walking to Zhan tingshen, he inhaled and looked in the direction of Nie Xiangsi''s driving away. "You two, it''s cloudy. It''s sunny after rain?"


    Zhan tingshen''s face was a little warm. "Where did you just go to drink coffee?"


    "It''s near here. It''s delicious." Zhai said.


    "Lead the way." Zhan tingshen raised his eyebrows.


    Zhai Simo, "..." this is the rhythm of a good mood!


    In recent years, the chief executive has no leisure to have a cup of coffee.


    Coffee used to be a wake-up call.


    In recent years, I don''t need to wake up. I don''t sleep all day, and I''m addicted to work. I''m almost an iron man.


    Zhai Simo scanned his eyes from head to foot. Zhan tingshen didn''t know whether the organs in his body were good or not?


    Thinking.


    Zhai Simo frowned and took Zhan tingshen away without saying a word.


    ¡­¡­


    Clear water bay villa.


    restaurant.


    "Oh..."


    When Nie Xiangsi chews his chopsticks and laughs again, Rong Zhenzhen, Shi Qin and Shi Yu finally can''t keep on listening but not listening. Qi Dynasty looks at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi hung his head, blushed, and a pair of long eyelashes seemed to be filled with joy.


    Seeing this, the grandparents and grandchildren looked at each other and saw the same message in their eyes.


    "Huanhuan." Rong Zhen looks at Nie Xiangsi with a smile.


    "Well?" Nie Xiangsi''s soft and beautiful face is smiling. She looks up at Rong Zhenzhen, her big eyes are bright and bright.


    Seeing this, the smile on Rong Zhen''s face deepened, "take time to bring people back to grandma."


    "... what?" The smile on Nie Xiangsi''s face is not reduced, and she looks at Rong Zhenzhen with a little muddle.


    Rong Zhen gave Nie Xiangsi an ambiguous and clear look, "don''t hide from grandma, grandma is also a person who came over, understand."


    ¡°£¿¡± Nie Xiangsi''s question mark face.


    "Xiaohuanhuan, are my brother and I going to have a father?" Nie Shiyu put a piece of meat into her mouth and said.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."!!


    Go to see Rong Zhen again, a face Jiao red, "grandma, you, you all... Misunderstood."


    "Misunderstood" three words, Nie Xiangsi volume down a lot, a listen is guilty, add base gas is insufficient.


    "Ha."


    Rong Zhen Lang laughs and points to Nie Xiangsi, "OK, grandma won''t force you. When you think it''s time, bring it back to grandma. Don''t worry, as long as it''s Huanhuan''s, grandma won''t be difficult for others. "Ah?"


    "Grandma." Nie Xiangsi was ashamed to cover half of his face. "Shiyu and Shiqin are still there."


    "I didn''t hear anything."


    "I didn''t hear anything."


    Shi Yu and Shi Qin share the same voice.


    With that, the two little guys were stunned and looked at each other. Then they both showed little disgust, shook their shoulders, staggered their eyes, and continued to eat.


    "Ha ha..." Rong Zhen looked at Shi Qin and then at Shi Yu, laughing happily.


    Nie Xiangsi was ashamed, but she was still amused by the two little guys.


    Mou Guang gently looks at Shi Qin, concentrating on keeping his gentle leg, and goes to see Nie Shiyu, who is much more heroic than his brother.


    Looking at it, someone''s face comes to mind.


    Nie Xiangsi''s sweet corner of the mouth and the thought of stealing music.


    Her third uncle should not know that besides Shiqin, there is Shiyu.


    Nie Xiangsi turns her eyes. I''m really looking forward to it. Her third uncle knows that she still has the expression of Shi Yu.


    Well, the brilliance will not disappoint her.

 Chapter 230

    Well, the level of Brilliance will not disappoint her


    In the afternoon, Nie Xiangsi finished interviewing Zhai Simo''s manuscript in her room. She thought that she would be relieved when she went to work tomorrow to hand over the work with the director.


    It''s four or five o''clock in the afternoon after writing the draft. Nie Xiangsi stretches. Thinking of going to find someone in the evening, a white face lights up a rosy glow.


    I went to the bathroom and took a shower, washed my head, wrapped my hair in a water absorbent towel. When I came out of the bathroom, I unexpectedly saw Mingxi city in my room.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart stagnates.


    She just went to take a bath, and now she''s only wrapped in a bathrobe, and I didn''t expect anyone to come, so the belt of the bathrobe is very loose... Seeing Mingxi City, Nie Xiangsi almost immediately wrapped up her bathrobe, and her eyes lit up fire, staring at Mingxi City angrily, "get out!"


    The west city of Ming Dynasty seems to be a dusty place just coming back from somewhere.


    Used to meticulous suit, also had some wrinkles.


    It seems that I didn''t expect that Nie Xiangsi was taking a bath in the bathroom. After all, it seems a little early to take a bath at this point.


    The hand that Ming Xicheng put in his trouser pocket was slightly pinched. Qingjun and evil sycophant were not contradictory on his face.


    With a slight squint, the west city of Ming Dynasty looks up from Nie Xiangsi''s pearly and round toes on her pink and white feet, pauses at the jade neck of Nie Xiangsi''s bathrobe, and finally falls on Nie Xiangsi''s face, which has just come out of the bathroom and is steaming with hot air.


    That pair of sulky cat''s eyes, it is particularly smart and lively.


    Ming Xicheng almost subconsciously leaned out the tip of his tongue and licked his lower lip, which made Nie Xiangsi''s eyes more dark.


    Nie Xiangsi saw the action of mingxicheng and frowned, "mingxicheng, respect is a word that children know now!"


    Mingxicheng looked at Nie Xiangsi, with appreciation, infatuation, and wisps of dark desire in his eyes. He raised his thin lips and said, "every time you see me, you let me have seed. What you see is not mingxicheng, but a beast!"


    The corner of Nie Xiangsi''s mouth.


    "Can''t you be friendly to me? Huanhuan, you go out to inquire. Who doesn''t say that I''m the gentlemanly and elegant in the west city of Ming Dynasty? How can I be so miserable when I come to you? " Ming Xicheng light eyebrows, Piao Nie acacia''s eyes, as if with shallow resentment and dissatisfaction.


    "If you were a gentleman, you wouldn''t go into a single woman''s boudoir without permission several times!" Nie Xiangsi twisted his eyebrows.


    Hear Nie Xiangsi say so, Ming Xicheng pursed tight lips, the shape seems to also seriously think over, finally, lift high lips, eyes light Zhuo, staring at Nie Xiangsi, "reasonable."


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    "Except for you!"


    Ming Xicheng said this, it seems that there is a little gift Nie Xiangsi means, "Xiao Huanhuan, in addition to you are not a gentleman, animals, I am not a gentleman to others."


    Nie Xiangsi''s small face twitched a few times, gritted his teeth and glared at him, "do you want me to thank you?"


    "No


    Ming Xicheng eyes suddenly narrow tight, the tip of the tongue arrived, youyou spit out these two words, immediately stride, such as fierce and agile leopard toward Nie Xiangsi, "cooperate with me."


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Mingxicheng almost hit the nose.


    Jun stood in the bathroom door with a black face, staring at the gentle shadow from the frosted glass. This little girl, dare to guard against him all the time, react so quickly!


    "Xiaohuanhuan, I''m teasing you¡° The west city of Ming Dynasty grins grimly.


    "Mingxicheng, don''t let me hate you!"


    Inside came the angry voice of Nie Xiangsi.


    The west city of the Ming Dynasty inhaled deeply, pretending to be a cynical handsome face, and gradually sank, "Hehuan, I just came back from my business trip, and I didn''t even come back to the Ming family. I came here to find you the first time. I know that Xicheng really put you Nie Hehuan in my heart. "


    In the bathroom.


    Nie Xiangsi''s back is close to the door, and her shoulder is still shaking.


    Just after Ming Dynasty, Xicheng suddenly pounced on her, but for her quick reaction


    "Come out and let me have a good look at you. I haven''t seen you for a few days. It''s strange. " The voice of the west city of Ming Dynasty suddenly softened again, and his fist dropped gently to the door.


    The vibration from his back made Nie Xiangsi take a breath. He stared at the door and said, "mingxicheng, I have said many times that I don''t like you."


    Nie Xiangsi finished, for a long time did not hear the voice of Ming Xicheng, but Nie Xiangsi knew that he did not leave.


    "You don''t like me because you think I''m close to you in mingxicheng. What I value is the wealth of your Nie family. But he Huan, you probably don''t know about your Nie family. I don''t deny that marrying you Nie family is very helpful to my status in the Ming family and the status of the Ming family in the whole Rongcheng. But also, you Nie family need Ming family alliance. Otherwise, in the past few years, I have been close to you. People with clear eyes can see that you don''t like me, and even get tired of my approach again and again. But your brother and your grandmother didn''t say anything about it, did they? "


    Nie Xiangsi dropped her eyes.


    Obviously, she knew all this in her heart.


    "My brother and grandmother won''t force me to do things I don''t like." Nie Xiangsi whispered.


    "They love you so much that they won''t force you. But don''t they really want you with me? In the past few years of pursuing you, your brother and your grandmother have always maintained a neutral attitude. In the final analysis, they are happy to see the success of me and you if we are really together. He Huan, you are the descendant of the Nie family. You should know that in a family like you and me, let alone marriage, life is hard to fulfill our own wishes. " When mingxicheng said these words, his tone was not without loneliness.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed the corners of his mouth and didn''t speak.


    "Hehuan, do you know how lucky I have been since I met you? I''m glad it''s you. Because of you, I have expectations for my marriage. I really like you. " Ming West City Road.


    Nie Xiangsi looked back, voice calm, "but I don''t need such like."


    Mingxicheng may really like her, but his love is not pure.


    If she is not a descendant of the Nie family, how can she get into the eyes of the second young master Ming with two children?


    Maybe he was deeply loved by someone so domineering and powerful, so Nie Xiangsi''s definition and demand for love also became paranoid and extreme.


    And she firmly believes that there is no other one in the world who can give her such feelings.


    If you can''t give her such feelings, she would rather not.


    It''s better to live alone than to be apart from others and live a life of disappointment.


    After Nie Xiangsi said this, the west city of Ming Dynasty was silent again.


    Good half ring, just spread his suddenly cold Yi''s voice, "hope you can keep such persistence all the time."


    Nie Xiangsi pressed the center of the eyebrow


    Mingxicheng left the room.


    Nie Xiangsi came out of the bathroom and went to the door for the first time and locked the door.


    Nie Xiangsi stood with her back against the door for a while, then took a deep breath, took out the hair dryer, dried her hair, and went to the cloakroom.


    After changing clothes, I came out of the cloakroom and heard the vibration of my mobile phone coming from my computer desk.


    Nie Xiangsi went over, picked up the mobile phone, see the number above, clear eyes quickly flash a light, finally will be suppressed in the heart of that heavy to spit out, put the mobile phone in the ear, answer, "three uncle."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hear Nie Xiangsi mouth, that end but suddenly no sound.


    Nie Xiangsi doubts, takes down the mobile phone and looks at it. When her eyes scan the number above, her heart reads and she smiles.


    When I put my mobile phone back to my ear again, I heard the deep voice of the man, "when are you coming?"


    Although Nie Xiangsi tried to bear it, her voice trembled, "I don''t know."


    Hearing Nie Xiangsi''s voice, the end held his breath, "do you know it''s me?"


    "... what knows it''s you?" Nie Xiangsi pretends to be a fool.


    "Still pretending!" Zhan tingshen''s voice was cold, in order to cover up his dilemma.


    Nie Xiangsi couldn''t help giggling.


    Listening to the end of the fight, tingshen grinds his teeth hard.


    Nie Xiangsi smiles for a while, taking into account the fear of someone''s anger, stroking his chest to restrain himself, "third uncle, are you calling me with my brother-in-law''s mobile phone? This is the mobile number of brother five¡°


    Zhan tingshen "..." wanted to pinch her little neck.


    "Yes, yes." Nie Xiangsi cleared his throat, "by the way, third uncle, what''s your mobile phone number? Tell me, I''ll save it."


    "... find a fight!" The war is deep and low.


    Nie Xiangsi spat out her tongue, turned her body, sat on the chair in front of the table, straightened her legs, and padded the floor with her heels, saying, "I should have to wait until they fall asleep."


    "When will that happen?" Zhan tingshen''s voice overflowed with a touch of anxiety.


    Nie Xiangsi smiles and says in a soft voice, "maybe after ten o''clock ~ ~"


    Zhan tingshen stopped talking.


    The radian of Nie Xiangsi''s mouth deepened. "Third uncle, I''m writing a draft in the afternoon. I haven''t played with them frequently. I''ll go with them now. See you in the evening¡°


    Nie Xiangsi quickly finish saying, don''t give Zhan tingshen the chance to talk, directly hang up the mobile phone.


    After hanging up the mobile phone, Nie Xiangsi''s brain filled someone''s depressed expression and couldn''t help laughing.


    Holding the mobile phone and waiting for a while, someone didn''t call again. Nie Xiangsi put the mobile phone on the table, got up and left the bedroom, planning to find Shiqin and Shiyu.


    Unexpectedly.


    As soon as Nie Xiangsi came out of the bedroom, he heard Rong Zhenzhen''s voice coming from the living room downstairs: "we don''t have children like you in Nie''s family, and I don''t have granddaughter like you either!"


    As soon as Nie Xiangsi''s heart closed, he went to the railing and looked down at the living room.


    He saw a woman kneeling in front of Rong Zhen.


    The woman lowers her head, because Nie Xiangsi can''t see her face.


    But listen to Rong Zhen say... Granddaughter.


    So she is, Nie zhenran?!


    "I have no face to ask for grandma''s understanding. She just thinks about her grandmother. When she comes back to see her grandmother, she is relieved to see her health. " Nie Ran''s voice was bitter.


    Nie Xiangsi to see Rong Zhen, but see Rong Zhen old wrinkled face has been full of tears..

 Chapter 231

    Nie Xiangsi went to see Rong Zhen, but saw that Rong Zhen''s wrinkled face was full of tears.


    She looked at Nie Zhen Ran''s eyes, is so sad, trembling voice, grief and anger interweaved, "Zhen ran, if you really have a grandmother in your heart, come home, do not let you look at your parents in the sky sad things. If Zang Tianba wants to deal with our Nie family, let him deal with it. It''s a big deal that we all die together. I don''t want you to give in to that kind of people. Do you understand¡°


    ¡±Grandma¡°


    Nie ran put his hands on Rong Zhen''s legs, put his face gently, and said in a choking voice, "Mom and dad are gone. I promised them to take good care of my brother Chen, and I''m willing to do anything."


    Rong Zhen''s tears flow continuously. Nie Xiangsi looks at Rong Zhen''s shaking hand, as if he wants to touch Nie Zhen''s head, but he still can''t hang down, "Yao ran, you sacrifice here for your brother, do you think your brother can be at ease? You don''t know what kind of life your brother has been living these years. Grandma knows that what your brother and grandma think is the same. Even if they die together, they don''t want you to let Zang Tianba spoil them again! "


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Squeeze your fingers.


    Zang Tianba knows it, and she knows it''s Zang Tianba who killed her uncle and aunt. But she doesn''t know that Zang Tianba suddenly gave up revenge on the Nie family because Nie ran killed himself


    "Grandma, I''ve been living with hyenas in Africa these years. He''s vicious and suspicious. My intention is to attract some of his powerful subordinates for my use. But the loyalty of those people to hyenas made it impossible for me to start. The only thing I can do is to let him stay in Africa for more time and buy more time for him. "


    Nie ran raised his head and looked at Rong Zhen''s beautiful eyes, full of hatred. "Our Nie family has been oppressed and bullied by hyenas for more than 20 years. Hyenas first drove away my uncle and killed him in other places, and then killed my parents. A heartless bully like him doesn''t deserve to live in this world. Only by getting rid of him can we get real peace in the Nie family. Otherwise, our Nie family can only be manipulated and bullied by him forever. So grandma, we need to be united now. Hyenas come back this time and should never leave again. I don''t think it will be long before he comes. In addition to visiting you, I want to tell you and Chen Yu to take more precautions and prepare secretly. When the right time comes, I will get rid of hyenas at one stroke, and I will never suffer from it again. "


    "You ran..."


    "Grandma, I came here secretly this time, so I can''t stay here too long, so as not to arouse his suspicion."


    Nie ran wiped his tears, stood up from the floor, looked deeply at Rong Zhen, and said with tears, "grandma, I''m gone."


    "He ran, he ran..."


    Rong Zhenzhen stood up and looked at Nie ran, but he didn''t turn his head back. He cried and called her.


    Nie ran covered his mouth and walked out quickly.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Rong Zhen covered his chest and was devastated.


    Nie Xiangsi saw that Rong Zhenzhen''s body was about to fall, and he almost couldn''t stand steadily. He quickly walked toward the stairway, went downstairs, quickly came to Rong Zhenzhen''s side, reached for her, looked at her face full of tears, and said, "grandma."


    Rong Zhen looked at Nie Xiangsi with tears in his eyes and said, "what evil is our Nie family doing. Huanhuan, grandma''s heart hurts. It hurts. "


    "Grandma." Nie Xiangsi tears can''t stop falling, holding Rong Zhen''s shaking body.


    "My poor Huo Ran, my Huo Ran..."


    On this day, Rong Zhen held Nie Xiangsi and cried for a long time.


    After that, he went upstairs and shut himself in the room. Even the dinner was sent to her room by Nie Xiangsi.


    ¡­¡­


    At ten o''clock in the night, Nie Xiangsi coaxed the two kids to sleep. He came out of the children''s room and sat on the sofa in the living room downstairs.


    It''s about half past ten.


    Outside the villa came the sound of a car engine. Nie Xiangsi stood up from the sofa and walked quickly to Xuankou.


    After a while, the sound of heavy footsteps approached from the door, and Nie Chenyu''s indifferent face gradually appeared at the door.


    Nie Chenyu stepped into the villa. When he saw Nie Xiangsi standing in front of the porch, he stopped and stepped in as usual.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Nie Xiangsi reached out and took the suit coat he was wearing on the elbow of his arm and hung it on the hanger.


    Nie Chen hung his black eyelashes and changed his shoes. When he passed the way before Nie Xiangsi''s face, he heard him say in a shallow voice, "well."


    Nie Xiangsi smelled the wine on him, didn''t say anything, and turned to the kitchen.


    About a quarter of an hour, Nie Xiangsi came out of the kitchen with a cup of Jiejiu tea.


    Nie Chenyu leaned on the sofa, holding the tip of his nose with his hands raised, his thin lips pressed tightly, and the profile of his resolute side face was a bit tired.


    Nie Xiangsi came to him and said, "brother, have some tea and wake up¡°


    Nie Chenyu took his hand, deep eyes looked at Nie Acacia, light voice said, "put there." "I''ll drink later," he said


    "Well." Nie Xiangsi puts Jiejiu tea on the tea table, goes to the sofa on one side, sits down and looks at Nie Chenyu.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Nie Chen frowned and glanced at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi shakes her head.


    "..." Nie Chenyu stared at Nie Xiangsi for a while, "go and have a rest."


    "I''ll sit with you for a while." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie ChenLin was stunned. His deep eyes turned to Nie Xiangsi again. His eyes floated a layer of doubt, but he didn''t speak.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes flashed, looked at the Jiejiu tea on the tea table, and whispered, "it''s not good to drink tea when it''s cold."


    Nie ChenLin squinted, drew his eyes back from Nie Xiangsi, leaned over, took the Jiejiu tea on the tea table and drank it.


    After drinking tea, Nie Chenyu put down his cup and then looked at Nie Xiangsi, "can I have a rest now?"


    Nie Xiangsi blushed, nodded gently, got up from the sofa, looked at Nie Chenyu and said, "brother, you also have an early rest."


    Nie Chen Wei invisible point chin.


    Nie Xiangsi left the living room and went upstairs.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening and closing from upstairs, Nie ChenLin stares at the cup on the tea table and quickly rolls up and down his lips.


    ¡­¡­


    Near eleven o''clock, Nie Xiangsi heard the sound of going upstairs.


    Knowing that Nie Chenyu went back to her room, Nie Xiangsi breathed, her eyes like black glass turned to her mobile phone on the table, and her heart moved.


    A few steps to the table, Nie Acacia picked up the phone behind, open.


    When I saw dozens of missed calls displayed on the mobile phone screen, I couldn''t help but take a breath and quickly called back.


    Almost at the moment of answering the phone, that end was connected.


    "Think." The tight, dark voice of the man came at once.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned apologetically, "third uncle, I''m sorry, the mobile phone is not by my side, so I didn''t receive your call."


    When Nie Xiangsi finished, he heard the sound of breathing in from his mobile phone.


    "It''s OK." The war court said deeply.


    "It worries you." Nie Xiangsi whispered.


    "Well, you worry me less?" Zhan tingshen low Yi, but the voice through the mobile phone into Nie Xiangsi ears, but more points of warmth.


    Nie Xiangsi pouts her lips and doesn''t speak.


    "... come back?" Zhan tingshen asked softly.


    Nie Xiangsi took down the mobile phone and looked at it. It was a quarter past eleven.


    Blinked, Nie Xiangsi put the phone back to his ear, the smaller the voice, "it''s more than eleven now."


    "Well." Zhan tingshen answered one word. His voice was too light and he couldn''t distinguish emotions.


    Nie Xiangsi raised his eyes. He bit his lower lip and said, "uncle, how about tomorrow?"


    "Well, I''ll wait here." Zhan tingshen''s tone was flat.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes must turn.


    When he said this, Nie Xiangsi should have understood that he was waiting for her in the hotel.


    But intuition told her that he didn''t mean that.


    "I''m outside the villa now."


    When Nie Xiangsi was confused, Zhan tingshen''s quiet voice came slowly.


    Nie Xiangsi''s cat''s eyes widened and she was very surprised.


    What did he say?


    He''s just outside the villa!!


    ¡­¡­


    At the corner of the asphalt road not far from the iron gate of Qingshuiwan villa, a silver Audi stops quietly.


    At night, there are few vehicles in this area.


    The front and rear lights of Audi are not turned on. Only a dim light is on in the rest of the car, which makes the whole car body dim. In addition, the street lights on this section of the road are dim. It''s so strange that the car just stops like this.


    About ten minutes or so, the creaking sound of the iron door opening came from the front. In a few seconds, a black car came out of the car.


    At this time, the Audi''s headlights suddenly turned on, making this section of the road bright.


    At the same time, the driver''s door was pushed open, and a strong leg wrapped in black trousers stepped out.


    The moment the tall man got out of the car, the black car slowly drove in, skillfully turned around on the wide asphalt road, and stopped behind the Audi in the blink of an eye.


    The man closed the door and turned to stare at the black car.


    At the moment when the black car opened the driver''s door, the man suddenly strode his long legs and walked past.


    As soon as one foot touched the ground, Nie Xiangsi''s arm was held by a pair of forceps, which pulled her out and rubbed her into her arms.


    Nie Xiangsi breathed quickly, reached out and hugged the man''s back, "third uncle."


    Zhan tingshen hugs her. In order to match Nie Xiangsi''s height, his tall figure bends down. His warm and cool thin lips cling to Nie Xiangsi''s ear. His thick voice is filled with anger. "I''m going to be tortured by you."


    Every second when she wasn''t by his side, his heart hung high and he felt lost.


    When he didn''t answer her phone, he thought like a kid who had never seen the world.


    I wonder if she regrets that she promised to be with him. I wonder if the tone of his conversation with her was not good, but what she said made her angry, so she didn''t answer his phone.


    Later, when he couldn''t answer again, he began to fidget and worry about her accident.


    So I couldn''t help driving here.


    But as soon as she arrived at Qingshuiwan villa, she called back.


    Tell him, she just because the mobile phone is not around, so did not answer his phone, tone is also a little careful, like afraid of him angry.


    It was only when he grasped his heart that it was relieved a little.


    And it was not until this moment that Zhan tingshen felt that his heart had just returned to its original position.


    Zhan tingshen hugged her very tightly, tight to his arms hoop her bones are painful, Nie Xiangsi long eyelashes constantly can move, heart beat very fast, pain also silent, only light touch his broad back..

 Chapter 232

    Zhan tingshen hugged her so tightly that his arms were so tight that her bones hurt. Nie Xiangsi''s long eyelashes kept moving. His heart beat fast and he didn''t say a word about the pain. He only touched his broad back with his hand.


    After a while, Zhan tingshen opened Nie Xiangsi easily, dragged her hand, went to the rear seat of Audi, opened the door, and they sat in.


    Turn on the heating in the car, Zhan tingshen holds Nie Xiangsi''s waist, holds her and sits on his lap.


    Nie Xiangsi red face, "I sit on the line."


    Zhan tingshen ignored her and stroked her smooth neck.


    Nie Xiangsi''s whole body was trembling like electricity, and some could not stand his silent touch. Her soft white hand held his hand around her neck, and her big eyes looked at Zhan tingshen like water. "How did you come here so late?"


    Zhan tingshen allowed her to hold her hand and lean back. Her black eyes narrowed slightly, and Nie Xiangsi''s delicate white face in the dim yellow light of the car said directly, "I don''t answer your phone. I''m worried about you, so I''ll come here."


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart moved. Looking at his cat''s eye, he felt shy and moved. He took the initiative to lean his head on his chest. "I''m sorry, I''ll take my mobile phone with me in the future. I promise you that I can get it the first time. I won''t let you worry."


    "Well." Zhan tingshen pulled his lips and touched his head.


    Nie Xiangsi rubbed against his chest. Maybe he didn''t feel very comfortable, so he just sat up straight. Under Zhan tingshen''s deep gaze, he raised his legs and straddled on his thigh, hung his neck with a red face, stuck his face to his neck socket, muttered in a low voice, "it''s still more comfortable."


    Zhan tingshen smiles a little, a long arm lightly embraces her waist, a hand caresses her long hair on her back, lowers her head and kisses her hair heart, and says in a mellow voice, "are you sleepy?"


    Nie Xiangsi shook her head.


    Now she just wants to be quiet with him.


    But after Nie Xiangsi shakes his head, Zhan tingshen is really quiet.


    Nie Xiangsi is a little reluctant to be lonely. He raises his head from his neck and opens his pink lips to say something. But as soon as he raises his head, his eyes hit someone''s burning eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi heart suddenly a convex, ostrich like want to head back to his neck is too late.


    Zhan tingshen puts his arm around her neck and kisses her.


    Nie Xiangsi''s hands on the back of his neck, little fingers can''t help but gently tilt up, and he looks at Zhan tingshen with big cat''s eyes.


    Zhan tingshen rolled on her lips, breathing heavily and densely. Her black eyes were dizzy, and her infinite suction coagulated Nie Xiangsi. He said dumbly, "since you are not sleepy, do something interesting."


    Interesting thing?


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are wide spread, his dark pupils are shining with stars, and his small head is full of imagination.


    Zhan tingshen sweeps her more and more red face, smiles secretly, closes her eyes lightly, and opens her lips to devour her breath.


    Feeling the pain from her lips, Nie Xiangsi''s long black eyelashes suddenly trembled and closed her eyes.


    The little hand on his neck slipped from his smooth and tight shoulders to his rugged chest, groping for the buttons on his shirt.


    One, two, three


    Then the little hand slipped in.


    Nie Xiangsi hasn''t had time to feel, but her wrist is suddenly held by someone.


    Nie Xiangsi is startled. Her eyes are closed and staring at someone.


    Zhan Ting''s deep and stern face was a little black, and his cold eyes glared at Nie Xiangsi, "who taught you this?"


    Nie Xiangsi, "..." a small face is almost bloody, OK?!


    I can''t answer with my tight mouth twitching.


    "Talk, who taught you?" Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi angrily.


    Because in his memory, Nie Xiangsi is green and astringent. He is especially shy in this respect. Every time he wants to touch her, he can''t go on without a little bit of strength.


    But now?


    She took the initiative to... Tease him!


    This should be happy, but Zhan tingshen is inexplicably uncomfortable!


    I can''t help thinking, has she tried to associate with other men in the past four years?


    As soon as this idea came to my mind, it was like putting yeast into my head.


    When Nie Xiangsi saw this man, he seemed to come for real.


    Heart a pull, delicate eyebrow twisted up, pout up the mouth way, "what do you mean?"


    "Don''t digress. Answer my question." Zhan tingshen said seriously.


    "..." Nie Xiangsi was so depressed that he frowned more and more tightly. He was annoyed, "is this kind of thing worth teaching? I, I have no teacher, can I¡°


    Nie Xiangsi is crazy.


    They haven''t seen each other for four years. She wants to be more... Cooperative. Why, why did she do something wrong?


    Don''t every man like women to let go of that?


    Doesn''t he like it?


    Nie Xiangsi glanced at him and saw that his face was dark.


    I can''t help thinking that he really doesn''t like it.


    After all, he was older and more rigid. He thought that women were not reserved and could understand.


    Scratching his scalp, Nie Xiangsi pouted and said, "I won''t be like this in the future? Why are you so serious


    Zhan tingshen, "..."


    "... think." Zhan Ting took a deep breath, suppressed his temper, softened his voice and said, "tell the truth, have you ever had a boyfriend in recent years? Don''t worry, I won''t be angry. I want to hear the truth. "


    Zhan tingshen said so.


    What I think in my heart is that if Nie Xiangsi really dares to say that she has been with other men, he will strip her of her skin!


    Nie Xiangsi gritted her teeth and was so angry that her liver ached. A small flame was burning in her cat''s eyes and she stared at Zhan tingshen seriously. "Zhan tingshen, if you think about me like this again, I''m really angry!"


    Zhan tingshen


    Zhan tingshen''s thin lips twitched. He frowned and stared at Nie Xiangsi. His voice was low. "What do you call me?"


    "..." Nie Xiangsi''s heart trembled, his straight waist collapsed, but his brow twisted to death, and he muttered, "you''ve ruined the good atmosphere! I''m going back to work tomorrow. Goodbye


    Finish saying, Nie Xiangsi is wrinkling a steamed bun face, want to go down from his leg.


    Zhan tingshen can''t let her go like this. He holds her waist and pulls her body back. He stares at her angry face with cold eyes. "When you grow up, your temper grows up!"


    "It is. How can you suspect that I''ve been with men other than you? According to you, do I have reason to doubt that you have been dating other women in the past four years when I was not with you? " Nie Xiangsi slightly red corner of the eye, grievance and airway.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes twinkle.


    Nie Xiangsi caught, slightly stiff body, even breathing are close points, "no, not really, really?"


    Zhan Ting stared at Nie Xiangsi deeply, "what if I say yes?"


    Nie Xiangsi''s face turned white, looking at Zhan tingshen, unable to speak.


    Zhan tingshen saw that he couldn''t bear to see his eyes pass quickly, but he still said, "if I say yes, are you still willing to be with me?"


    Nie Xiangsi''s black eyeball climbed a few wisps of blood.


    She did not immediately answer Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen did not urge her to answer.


    The atmosphere of silence lasted for dozens of seconds, and Nie Xiangsi''s weak and hoarse voice sounded in the silent carriage, "now? Are you still together? "


    "Zhan tingshen shook his hand and shook his head.


    Nie Xiangsi saw that her eyes were covered with mist, and said in a dumb voice, "that''s good."


    Zhan tingshen was shocked, looking at Nie Xiangsi, but his cold voice was also complicated, "you, don''t care?"


    Nie Xiangsi lowered her eyelashes, and her thick eyelashes covered her emotions tightly. "I don''t care."


    His anger burned to his throat. Zhan tingshen squeezed Nie Xiangsi''s arms and said, "Nie..."


    "If I say I care, I have to leave you. So, I don''t care. "


    Nie Xiangsi raised her eyes, crystal tears hovering in her eyes, and then like pearls, one by one down.


    Emotionally.


    It is not only Zhan tingshen who has a strong and almost abnormal possessive desire.


    There is also Nie Xiangsi!


    Moreover, this kind of possessiveness is no less than that of Zhan tingshen.


    Under the strong possessiveness of her own character, she can tolerate the betrayal of the other party. It is conceivable that she has such deep feelings.


    Zhan tingshen''s heart was shaken, and the feeling of shock surged into his heart.


    He suddenly hugged Nie Xiangsi, and the dense kiss fell on her lips like a raging fire.


    No answer is needed.


    He believed that his little girl had the same feelings for him as he had for her.


    So, how could she be with other people?


    "Think, think..." Zhan tingshen''s hand went into Nie Xiangsi''s clothes, but was pressed by Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan tingshen had a deep meal. His dark eyes were burning with burning fire. He was looking at Nie Xiangsi eagerly.


    Nie Xiangsi lowered her eyelashes again and whispered, "although I said I didn''t care, I didn''t really care at all. I need time to accept. "


    Finish saying, Nie Xiangsi Leng is directly Zhan tingshen''s hand to pull out, bow to arrange own clothes, in Zhan Ting deeply familiar with the eye light to follow, will go down from his leg.


    Zhan tingshen Junyan twitches, holding her waist in one hand, holding her face in the other hand, and turning her face toward him.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t struggle. He half forced him to turn his face, lift his eyelids and look at him.


    Zhan tingshen''s cold face crossed a suspicious blush and said in a soft voice, "you are the only one from the beginning to the end. No one else. "


    Words fall, Zhan tingshen tightly with Nie Xiangsi, see her reaction.


    But Nie Xiangsi is still that "dejected" appearance, clear big eyes from time to time revealed the sad, heartbreaking.


    Zhan tingshen lightly pursed her thin lips and rubbed her face with his finger, "believe me."


    Nie Xiangsi sighed, reached for his hand in her face, "OK, I believe you."


    "Zhan tingshen frowned.


    She said the letter, but the tone seemed perfunctory.


    Zhan tingshen covered his black and soft eyelashes and raised his eyelids to stare at Nie Xiangsi, "don''t you believe me?"


    "No, I believe you." Nie Xiangsi stood up and said.


    Zhan tingshen, "..."


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his two long eyebrows, straightened his back, licked his lower lip, and said, "I have to go to work tomorrow. I''ll go back to rest first, and you''ll go back to the hotel earlier."


    With that, Nie Xiangsi paused and leaned over his pale lips.


    When Zhan tingshen raised his hand to caress her face, he nimbly went down from his leg, pushed the door as light as a cat, got out of the car, went straight back to his car, opened the door and got on.


    In less than ten seconds, the car started and passed Zhan tingshen''s Audi body. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared on the empty asphalt road.


    Zhan tingshen locks his eyebrows and stares at the direction where Nie Xiangsi drives away.


    Deeply has the seed, planed the pit to bury oneself... Solemn and stirring feeling!.

 Chapter 233

    Deeply have a kind of, dig a pit to bury oneself of... Solemn and stirring feeling!


    Nie Xiangsi went back to his room in the villa, changed his pajamas and stuffed himself into the quilt. His eyes were closed tightly, but he could cover them under his eyelids. His clear eyelashes were always trembling.


    This lasted for a long time, Nie Xiangsi suddenly burst out laughing, a pair of hands stretched out from the quilt, caught the edge of the quilt, a little bit up, covered his head.


    This night, Nie Xiangsi''s dream continued.


    Sadly, Nie Xiangsi got up late the next day.


    She woke up at 7:40. Looking at the clock, she jumped out of bed and rushed to the bathroom to wash. Then she rushed from the bathroom to the cloakroom. She pulled on a white shirt and jeans, picked up a blue coat and rushed out of the cloakroom. She put the mobile phone on the desk into the pocket of the coat and walked out of the bedroom and downstairs.


    "Grandma, I''m going to be late for work, so I don''t eat breakfast. I''m always busy, ah..."


    Nie Xiangsi said as she went downstairs, but just halfway down the stairs, the corner of her eye suddenly swept to the man sitting in the living room. Her rapid pace suddenly stopped, staring at the man like a ghost, and her heart stopped.


    Rong Zhen and Nie Chen are both sitting in the sofa, looking at Nie Xiangsi''s eyes with a little sympathy.


    Instead, take a man sitting in the middle of the sofa, with a calm face.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart fell into a short pause, then he jumped up, his big eyes shrank, staring at the man.


    "Well. Huanhuan, don''t stand silly. Come down quickly. " Rong Zhen stands up and waves to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi bit her lip, pinched her coat tightly, and walked downstairs again.


    Ten stairs, Nie Xiangsi walked for nearly three minutes.


    As soon as she came down, Rong Zhen came forward, took her hand and walked toward the sofa, sitting with her.


    After Rong Zhen pulls Nie Xiangsi to sit down, the air is inexplicably still for a moment.


    Or Nie ChenLin light squint eyes, looking at with respect Buddha like sitting in the middle of the sofa man, light voice way, "President Zhan so early, should not come to breakfast, better together."


    Zhan tingshen with thin lips, coagulation to face stiff can''t move Nie Xiangsi, "can I?"


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    It''s like a claw is scratching her heart.


    Itchy and flustered.


    The old man has come. Now tell him to have breakfast and ask her if it''s OK?


    Sir, are you here to be funny?!


    Rong Zhen sees that Zhan tingshen doesn''t answer Nie chenzhen directly. Instead, he asks for Nie Xiangsi''s advice first. He is stunned and looks at Nie Xiangsi with a little surprise, "Huanhuan."


    Nie Xiangsi saw the doubts on Rong Zhen''s face, his eyebrows jumped, and the corner of his eye quickly glanced at Zhan tingshen, "uncle, this is a good question. Hey, just have breakfast, do you still need to ask me?"


    "Of course. You''ll let it go Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi and doesn''t look too serious.


    Nie Xiangsi secretly bit the root of his teeth, skin smile meat does not smile, "third uncle, you don''t make trouble, hehe."


    "I''m serious." Zhan tingshen said.


    "..." Nie Xiangsi held his upper and lower lips and looked at Zhan tingshen without a single eye.


    Is this man here to get back at her? Revenge she left him alone last night?


    But who asked him to test her first!?


    Nie Chenyu glanced at Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen. He had no expression on his resolute face, and he didn''t plan to say anything at this time to watch the change.


    Rong Zhen feels a little embarrassed.


    Isn''t it just a breakfast? Can their Nie family lack a breakfast?


    also.


    After all, Zhan tingshen adopted Nie Xiangsi and was kind to her.


    It''s rare for a man of noble status like him to condescend to your visit.


    It''s also reasonable to give him a courtesy.


    With this thought, Rong Zhen looked at Zhan tingshen with a smile, "President Zhan is kind to us. Huanhuan calls you uncle, and respects you as an elder. It''s our honor to have breakfast with us. We are very welcome to Huanhuan."


    Zhan tingshen nodded to the old lady, and her deep-sea black eyes turned to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi is really unable to resist, twitching the corner of his mouth, about to say something.


    A crisp voice suddenly came down from upstairs.


    "Little Huanhuan."


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Don''t look back. You can tell who it is when you listen to the name "no big, no small".


    Nie Xiangsi held his breath and thought it was Nie Shiqin and Nie Shiyu.


    He clenched his fist to see Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen''s deep eyes have moved away from her, and her clean face is a subconscious expression of formality and attention.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his hand on his thigh and held it slightly.


    But... The overall performance is not a wonderful picture like Nie Xiangsi naobu''s expression out of control, cough


    Nie Xiangsi moved her lips. It''s undeniable that she was so disappointed.


    Pull down the shoulder, Nie Xiangsi looks back.


    When he saw the villain standing at the entrance of the stairs on the second floor, Nie Xiangsi''s eyes were fixed, and he pulled up the corner of his mouth unconsciously.


    It turns out that there is only Shi Yu.


    She said, how can someone be so calm!?


    See only Nie Shiyu one person, Nie Xiangsi to someone just not as she intended performance and some low mood, inexplicable balance.


    Nie Shiyu is wearing a denim shirt with a printed jacket and hip-hop crotch pants. Well, it''s very personal. It''s his favorite style.


    Zhan tingshen saw that Nie Shiyu was very different from what he was wearing when he met her at the science and technology museum that day. His eyes were slightly narrowed, but he didn''t think much about it.


    Thin cool lips soft light hook, looking at Nie Shiyu.


    He looked at Nie Shiyu, who was also looking at him.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are deep, and Nie Shiyu''s is not stingy.


    "Honey."


    Nie Xiangsi got up from the sofa and went to hold Nie Shiyu.


    Nie Shiyu let her hold her, went to the sofa and put her in the sofa between her and Rong Zhenzhen.


    Zhan tingshen shook his hand and looked into Nie Shiyu''s eyes. He was more gentle than others. He said in a soft voice, "do you remember me?"


    Nie Shiyu shrugged her shoulders. "I don''t remember."


    Zhan tingshen was not annoyed and said, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t mind introducing myself again. "


    "No," he said Nie Shiyu put out a pair of lazy to know the proud expression, Chong Zhan tingshen put white fat claws, "I don''t want to know."


    "..." Zhan tingshen gently pursed his lower lip, and his deep eyes showed some slight surprise.


    After all.


    Today''s kids show strong love and hate and self personality, compared with that day, the gap is not a bit.


    It seems that Zhan tingshen is choked by the little guy''s words.


    Nie Xiangsi looked down at Nie Shiyu and said in a soft voice, "honey, have you forgotten what your mother usually taught you? Be polite. Well


    Nie Shiyu raised her head and showed her teeth to Nie Xiangsi. She said lazily, "I didn''t forget. But I really don''t want to know. I can''t be a lying child. "


    "It''s two different things. Don''t make trouble out of nothing. " Nie Xiangsi nodded his little nose.


    Nie Shiyu sighed, threw a helpless little look at Nie Xiangsi, glanced at Zhan tingshen, raised her chin, and said, "OK. What''s your name? "


    Zhan tingshen''s right eyebrow gently picks, "Zhan Ting..."


    "Uncle?"


    Zhan tingshen had not finished his name yet, and a loud and clear voice floated down from the second floor.


    Zhan tingshen subconsciously looks toward the second floor.


    When he saw the villain standing in the corridor on the second floor, Zhan tingshen''s eyes suddenly spread rapidly. He almost leaned against the back of the sofa and sat in the sofa.


    Nie Xiangsi finally saw the wonderful reaction of someone when she saw the twins.


    Can be more emotional is not satisfied, but sour.


    At that time, before she could tell him that she was pregnant with twins


    "Uncle, why are you here?"


    Nie Shiqin''s big eyes were black and bright, and he walked downstairs with his fat legs.


    Because I was in a hurry, I swayed a little.


    Nie Chenyu''s eyes showed concern, and he was about to get up to meet her.


    But someone is faster than him.


    Nie Chenyu only felt a black shadow flash in front of him. When he went to see Nie Shiqin again, Zhan tingshen held him in his arms.


    Nie ChenLin''s eyes tightened, and his upper body leaned forward slightly. He leaned back again, pursed his lips tightly, and looked at Nie Xiangsi, who was already slightly red.


    Nie Shiqin was held in his arms by Zhan tingshen, but he was still in a daze.


    When he was relieved, he hugged Zhan tingshen''s neck and looked at him with big eyes. "Uncle, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon."


    Zhan tingshen''s heart was thumping, his voice was hoarse, but there was only one word, "EH."


    Zhan tingshen''s words fall, and his eyes are fixed on Nie Shiyu who sits between Nie Xiangsi and Rong Zhenzhen.


    Nie Shiqin followed Zhan tingshen''s eyes to see Nie Shiyu. His big eyes flashed and he stared at Zhan tingshen. Cui Shengsheng said, "he''s my brother, Nie Shiyu. We are twins


    ... twins!!


    Zhan tingshen breathed heavily. His tall figure was slightly fixed, and his heart was shaking.


    All of a sudden.


    My chest is held by a small hand.


    Zhan tingshen swallowed his throat and slowly turned to Nie Shiqin with scarlet eyes.


    Nie Shiqin to his innocent smile, "uncle, your heart beats so fast."


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Shiqin. His strong shock makes him unable to say anything at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    The kindergarten starts at nine o''clock. It takes half an hour from the villa to the kindergarten, while it takes 20 minutes by car from the kindergarten to W magazine.


    Because he was afraid that he would not be able to catch up with the time, Rong Zhen asked the servant to pack the breakfast in a thermos box for Nie Xiangsi and the two little guys to eat on the road.


    Originally, Nie Xiangsi wanted to drive by himself, but someone offered to send him off. Rong Zhenzhen was a bit surprised and politely refused. Unexpectedly, Zhan tingshen insisted, and Rong Zhenzhen could not say anything more.


    And Nie Xiangsi had to take two kids to his car.


    In order to take care of the two kids for breakfast, Nie Xiangsi sat in the back seat, between the two safety seats.


    Watching the two little guys eat, from time to time to pass milk or wipe their mouths with a paper towel.


    Zhan tingshen is sitting in the driver''s seat. His hands are clenched tightly to the steering wheel. His dark eyes stare from the rearview mirror at the big and small of the rear seat. His heart is filled with unspeakable emotions..

 Chapter 234

    Zhan tingshen was sitting in the driver''s seat, his hands clutching the steering wheel, his dark eyes staring at one big or two small car seats from the rearview mirror, and his heart was filled with unspeakable emotions.


    For breakfast, Rong asked the servant to prepare two steamed buns, one egg, one box of fruit and one cup of milk for Nie Shiyu and Nie Shiqin


    The two kids have a good appetite, and they almost eat these for breakfast every day.


    But today Shiqin only ate a small squirrel steamed bread and a little fruit, and even left more than half of the milk bottle.


    Nie Xiangsi is a little worried, "baby, are you not comfortable?"


    Nie Shiqin shook his head, stretched out a little fat finger and pointed to the remaining steamed bread and eggs. Nuo Nuo said, "Uncle hasn''t eaten them yet. These are for uncle."


    Nie Xiangsi is stunned and stares at Nie Shiqin.


    Zhan tingshen in the driver''s seat was obedient, and his hands holding the steering wheel were even tighter. His black eyes flashed red. He looked at Nie Shiqin in the rearview mirror, rolled his throat and said, "uncle will send you and brother to kindergarten, and then uncle will have breakfast. You can eat these. "


    Zhan tingshen doesn''t know how to say warm words. As a new father, he is also adapting.


    Nie Shiqin opened his big black eyes and looked at the back of Zhan tingshen''s head, "uncle, I didn''t dirty it. Milk is also for my mother to drink in a small cup. There is no saliva


    "... uncle doesn''t dislike it. It''s just my uncle''s hope that you can eat enough to go to school. " Zhan Ting inhaled deeply, pressed his chest lightly, and was about to be filled with emotion and warmth.


    "I''m full." Nie Shiqin said that he insisted on giving Zhan tingshen more than half of his breakfast.


    Zhan tingshen looks at Shiqin''s stubborn little face from the rearview mirror, and his eyes gush out a piece of dry red, unable to say no more.


    Nie Shiyu turned her black eyes and looked at Zhan tingshen and Nie Shiqin again. She turned her little mouth and handed Nie Shiqin the ordinary fruit box she had eaten. "Brother, I can''t eat any more. Help me to eat it."


    Nie Shiqin holding his chest, "I don''t eat, I''m full."


    "Help me when you''re full. Otherwise, Xiao Huanhuan will miss me again. " Nie Shiyu looked at Nie Xiangsi and said with a snort.


    Nie Xiangsi lifted her breath, touched Shiqin with a smile and said, "honey, can you help my brother eat some, eh?"


    Nie Shiqin frowned and thought for a while. He turned his head and looked at Nie Shiyu, "then I''ll eat half, and you''ll eat half."


    Nie Shiyu rolled her eyes, "whatever."


    Nie Shiqin licked his little mouth. Then he took over the fruit box handed by Nie Shiyu and ate it with his little hand.


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Shiyu and Nie Shiqin in the rearview mirror. The corner of his eye is red and dry, but the position of his left heart sinks down.


    ¡­¡­


    From Qingshuiwan villa to the kindergarten where Shiqin studied, the normal speed was about half an hour, but Zhan tingshen took 40 minutes.


    Although at his speed, Nie Xiangsi arrived at the magazine from kindergarten without any suspense and would be late, Nie Xiangsi didn''t say anything.


    She thought, she can understand his mood now.


    Shiqin Shiyu''s kindergarten is a well-known noble school in Rongcheng. The security problem is careful and considerate. As long as the children are sent to school, they don''t have to worry about their safety unless they are fighting with each other.


    Before entering the kindergarten, Nie Xiangsi slipped her breakfast into Shiqin''s schoolbag.


    Go to the gate of the kindergarten.


    Nie Xiangsi handed the bags to Shi Qin and Shi Yu.


    When Shiqin took the schoolbag, his big eyes settled down. He pursed his small mouth and looked at Nie Xiangsi. He didn''t say anything. He just stretched out a fat arm and hugged her thigh.


    Nie Xiangsi gently touched his little head.


    "Let''s go." Nie Shiyu threw her schoolbag back and hung it on her shoulder, looking impatiently at Nie Shiqin.


    Nie Shiqin let go of Nie Xiangsi''s leg and turned his eyes to Nie Shiyu.


    Nie Shiyu made a face at him.


    Nie Shiqin turns his chubby body to stand behind Nie Xiangsi and silently looks at the battle between him and Shi Yu. He looks up at him with a small face, "uncle, will we see you again?"


    Zhan tingshen pulls his lips and comes forward from behind Nie Xiangsi. He bends slightly and holds Shiqin''s arms. He easily lifts him up and holds him in his arms. He looks at him with black eyes. "When is school?"


    Nie Shiqin''s big eyes lit up and immediately said, "are you coming to pick us up?"


    Zhan Ting looked deeply at Nie Shiqin''s white face. His thin lips suddenly moved forward and imprinted on Nie Shiqin''s side face.


    Nie Shiqin, "..." Xiao Pang''s face shook violently, and immediately turned red. He bent his eyes shyly and looked at Zhan tingshen.


    Nie Shiyu saw that her big eyes flashed quickly twice and turned her little head to one side with a snort.


    "Uncle, we leave school at five in the afternoon." Nie Shiqin looks forward to Zhan tingshen, "can you?"


    "Of course." Zhan tingshen said frankly.


    Nie Shiqin''s small face was bright. His fat hand touched Xia Zhan tingshen''s face. "My brother and I are waiting for you."


    "It''s a deal." Zhan Ting had a deep pause, and then he touched Shiqin''s brow. In fact, it was very light twice. He retreated when he touched it.


    Later, Zhan tingshen released Nie Shiqin.


    "Xiaohuanhuan, don''t miss me too much, MUA ~"


    Nie Shiyu picks up her little mouth. Xiao Pang prints her hand on her mouth and kisses Nie Xiangsi. She grabs the schoolbag strap on her shoulder and walks into the kindergarten gate without looking at Zhan tingshen.


    Son of a bitch.


    Nie Xiangsi bends her eyebrows and looks at Nie Shiyu sweetly.


    "Goodbye, mom, uncle." Seeing Nie Shiyu go far, Nie Shiqin waves his little hand to Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen and goes in.


    "Brother, watch your brother." Nie Xiangsi looked at Nie Shiqin''s back and said with a smile.


    Nie Shiqin did not look back, only raised his hand to Nie Xiangsi than a "OK" gesture.


    Nie Shiyu, on the other hand, turned around and spread her hand to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi smiles.


    Zhan Ting deeply congealed to Nie Shiqin and Nie Shiyu, who were going to the kindergarten. They felt that they could only use two words to describe them.


    Unable to see the figures of the two little guys, Nie Xiangsi moved her eyes, quietly pursed her lower lip, turned around and walked forward quickly.


    Zhan tingshen caught a glimpse from the corner of his eyes. His eyes were wide and dangerous. At last, he looked at the kindergarten. His thin lips were serious and straight. He turned back and stared at Nie Xiangsi who was walking in the car like a butterfly.


    With a low hum, Zhan Ting stepped forward.


    As soon as Nie Xiangsi got into the car, he swept the corner of his eye to the window and saw someone coming this way. He closed his heart and lowered his head.


    Three or four seconds.


    The car door around him was suddenly pulled away from the outside, and the man''s cool voice came down from the top of his head, "get off the car!"


    Nie Xiangsi breathes timidly, says nothing, moves to the other side, opens the door and gets off.


    Why not go this way?


    Because an uncle is in the way of the car, and she has no courage to ask him to give way.


    Nie Xiangsi got out of the car and turned his back to an uncle.


    Zhan tingshen frowned and fell on the door.


    Move your long legs around the front of the car and go to the driver''s seat.


    One second after the driver''s door fell, an old man''s low voice came from the car, "do you want me to come down and help you get on the bus?"


    Nie Xiangsi grinds her teeth, reaches out her hand and pretends to scratch her hair naturally. Then she quickly walks around the back of the car, goes to the passenger seat, opens the door and sits up.


    Close the door, Nie Xiangsi quickly buckled the seat belt.


    Then the body to the car window, try not to occupy space, and reduce the sense of existence.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi from the rear-view mirror, inhales deeply, stretches his thin lips, and starts the car forward.


    After driving for about five minutes, Nie Xiangsi peered out of the car and found that it was not the way to the magazine


    Nie Xiangsi holds her lips and her long eyelashes are blinking.


    After a long time of heart building, he turned his head and looked at someone''s resolute side face. Weak said, "I, I''m W magazine. You know w? It doesn''t matter if you don''t know. You turn on the navigation and hiss... "


    Before Nie Xiangsi finished, the car sped up.


    Because the window is half open, as soon as the car accelerates, the strong wind outside the window rushes in like a beast.


    Nie Xiangsi felt that her eyebrows were about to blow away!


    Especially embarrassed one hand holding the seat, one hand quickly to close the window.


    When she finally closed the car window, the speed came down again.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..." blue thin!


    Nie Xiangsi gasped a few mouthfuls. She raised her hand calmly and plucked her long hair. Her lips were tight and sulky!


    Someone is getting rough now!


    Too much!


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi in the rearview mirror, and his dark eyes flash with regret.


    As soon as he saw her flustered, he regretted it!


    Close thin lips, Zhan tingshen light cover black eyelashes, also did not say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Audi skidded in front of Junli hotel.


    Nie Xiangsi is stunned and turns to look at Zhan tingshen with doubts.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi from the rearview mirror, uncovers the seat belt, pushes the door open and gets off the car.


    Nie Xiangsi exhaled.


    Zhan tingshen goes to her side around the front of the car, opens the door, lowers his head to untie the seat belt for her, holds Nie Xiangsi''s hand in his thin big hand, and half forcibly takes her out of the car.


    "Third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi was surprised.


    Zhan tingshen pulls her out of the car, leads her to the back seat, opens it, and picks up the breakfast box Nie Shiqin left for him from the back seat.


    Nie Xiangsi saw it and gave it a little meal.


    After waking up, Zhan tingshen had already taken her to the hotel.


    He has long hands, long feet and fast steps.


    Nie Xiangsi had to trot to keep up.


    Until he pulled into the elevator, he stopped, Nie Xiangsi was able to stop.


    Watching him press the elevator floor, Nie Xiangsi gasps and looks at him uneasily.


    Zhan tingshen didn''t look at her. He just nodded and stared at the breakfast box in his hand.


    His eyelashes were long and black, which covered his eyes, so Nie Xiangsi couldn''t see the emotion under his eyes.


    But he so, let Nie Xiangsi slightly messy heart, suddenly get comfort, calm down.


    When the elevator reaches the floor, Zhan tingshen''s eyes move away from the breakfast box and stares at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked, "third uncle..."


    Zhan tingshen frowned and snorted. Without waiting for Nie Xiangsi to speak, he pursed his lips and dragged Nie Xiangsi out of the elevator to the presidential suite.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£

 Chapter 235

    Zhan tingshen frowned and snorted. Without waiting for Nie Xiangsi to speak, he pursed his lips and dragged Nie Xiangsi out of the elevator to the presidential suite.


    Open the suite door, Zhan tingshen will release Nie Xiangsi''s hand and walk in.


    Nie Xiangsi black line, standing at the door, hesitated to look at the elevator door.


    "Come in!"


    The man''s deep voice came from the inside.


    The corner of Nie Xiangsi''s eye twitched, and she drew back her sight and went in.


    Close the door, Nie Xiangsi stands in the porch to see Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen is sitting on the sofa with his back to her. His broad back is slightly bent forward, and his arms are on his thighs. He looks very serious from behind.


    Nie Xiangsi sips her mouth and walks in with small steps.


    Approaching, Nie Xiangsi saw clearly that someone had put the breakfast box that Shiqin had given him on the coffee table. Now he put his hands together on his legs and stared at the breakfast box with deep eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned. His eyes fell on his heavy side face and couldn''t move.


    "Sit down!"


    Zhan tingshen said.


    Nie Xiangsi shakes her hand and goes to the sofa next to him to sit down.


    "Sit beside me." Zhan tingshen spoke again.


    Nie Xiangsi''s feet were fixed and went to see him.


    He found that his eyes were still staring at the box of breakfast, and he still didn''t look at her.


    But he knew all her movements.


    Does someone have a third eye? Cough, cough.


    Nie Xiangsi small face resentful, take back unrealistic Association, obediently went to his side to sit down.


    It took about three minutes for Nie Xiangsi to sit next to him, but there was no movement around him.


    Nie Xiangsi raised her hand and looked at her watch.


    Well, it''s past nine.


    So, there''s no need to struggle any more, she''s already greasy late.


    Nie Xiangsi breathed in his heart, took out the mobile phone in his coat and called the director.


    It''s inevitable to be late, but asking for leave can''t be avoided.


    Without avoiding someone, Nie Xiangsi dials the number of the director directly.


    It took about half a minute for that end to answer.


    "Hehuan, why didn''t you come to work today?"


    The director said as soon as he spoke.


    Er


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lower lip and said, "director, I''m in a traffic jam."


    "Traffic jam? The part of the way you drove? "


    Nie Xiangsi, the director of "..." actually, you don''t have to ask so carefully!


    "Director, I interviewed director Zhai yesterday."


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t answer his question directly, but said.


    In fact, many problems are well known.


    Like now.


    The director must know that Nie Xiangsi is not really in a traffic jam.


    And Nie Xiangsi also guessed that he didn''t believe it.


    At ordinary times, it is estimated that we will not be so careful or open up, saying that traffic jam is traffic jam.


    But it''s obvious that Director Mao is pushing Nie Xiangsi for an interview with Zhai Simo.


    I don''t see Nie Xiangsi at work. I''m anxious and angry.


    "Director Zhai agreed to interview?"


    Sure enough, when Nie Xiangsi said this, the director''s attention shifted and his voice raised n degrees.


    Nie Xiangsi''s mouth twitched, "yes. I finished the interview yesterday. I''ll send it to you when I go to the company later. "


    "... OK, OK. Don''t worry. Don''t worry about the traffic jam. It doesn''t matter if you slow down."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi''s forehead slid out three black lines, "then I''ll hang up."


    "Good, good."


    Nie Xiangsi shakes his shoulder and hangs up.


    Put the phone back in your coat pocket.


    Nie Xiangsi goes to see Zhan tingshen around him, and finds that not only his posture has not changed, but also his expression has not changed. He still stares at the box of breakfast on the coffee table.


    Nie Xiangsi sighed in his heart, turned his body to his side, reached for his arm and said, "do you want to eat?"


    Zhan tingshen tugged at the corner of his mouth almost invisibly, "EH."


    The word "um" is full of tenderness.


    Nie Xiangsi can''t help but hook up his lips, get up, pick up the breakfast box, put it on his leg, open it and hand it to Zhan tingshen, "here."


    Zhan tingshen looks at the little squirrel steamed bread full of children''s interest in the lunch box. With soft black eyes, he reaches out and pinches the steamed bread.


    The lunch box has good thermal insulation, so the steamed bread is still hot.


    Nie Xiangsi saw him send it to thin lips. Her big clear eyes overflowed with tenderness. She put the lunch box on the tea table, took out a tissue from the tea table box, wiped her hands, took out the eggs in the lunch box and peeled them carefully.


    Zhan tingshen chews and looks at Nie Xiangsi. He peels the eggshell quickly and puts it in the breakfast box.


    Nie Xiangsi wiped his hands, threw the paper towel into the dustbin and looked back at Zhan tingshen.


    Don''t want to fight tingshen also looking at her, eyes deep.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhan tingshen looked at the egg, covered his eyelashes lightly, and said in a light voice, "the egg is peeling well."


    Nie Xiangsi sneered, picked up the milk bottle, opened it and handed it to him, "have a drink."


    The smell of milk wafted to his nose, and Zhan tingshen frowned subconsciously.


    Nie Xiangsi knew that he didn''t like milk very much, so he had to take it back.


    Zhan tingshen reached for the milk bottle in her hand at this time.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Zhan tingshen looked up and took a few drinks.


    Nie Xiangsi saw that when he was swallowing his Adam''s apple, his brows were twisted to death, and he could not help frowning.


    Can''t help thinking, is this milk really so bad?!


    Someone who is not used to eating breakfast eats a clean breakfast left by Nie Shiqin. He who doesn''t like to drink milk drinks all the milk.


    After drinking the milk for a while, he frowned.


    Nie Xiangsi felt a little distressed and touched his face. When Zhan tingshen turned to see her, his hand slipped from his face, hooked his neck, pulled down, and took the initiative to kiss his thin lip.


    Zhan tingshen''s belly suddenly closed, staring at Nie Xiangsi''s dark eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi hung long eyelashes, patiently and meticulously kisses him, sweeps the milk smell in his mouth, and then breathes away from his lips.


    After doing something bold, Nie Xiangsi was too shy to look at him. Her drooping eyelashes would like to stick under her eyelids and never open again.


    He quickly took his hand back from his neck and sat upright.


    Because Nie Xiangsi dropped his eyes, so he didn''t see the blush on Zhan tingshen''s face.


    Zhan tingshen clenched his fists, his black eyes staring at Nie Xiangsi''s face, which was too red to be redder, and his heart was pounding with thunder one after another.


    This girl is really grown up, more and more will... Hook people!


    Zhan tingshen clenched his fist hard, and then loosened it, he wanted to catch Nie Xiangsi.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    A violent sound of opening the door suddenly came from the front.


    Zhan tingshen raised his head when he saw Nie Xiangsi. His face was red as a ripe pomegranate, and he stared forward like a frightened Elk with big eyes.


    Zhan tingshen frowned tightly, his face was black, half squinting and staring forward slowly.


    Zhai Simo wore only a pair of red underpants. He scratched his white chest and walked toward the refrigerator in the living room.


    The whole ghost floated past Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi. He went to the refrigerator, opened it, took out a bottle of water from it, twisted it, looked up, drank most of the bottle, then screwed on the bottle cap, slammed the refrigerator door, scratched his chest and floated past Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen.


    Nie Xiangsi saw that Zhai Simo was almost red and his face was still red.


    I can see him Floating past her. Behind the big red underpants is a little bird''s crayon. When Xiaoxin


    "Poof... Hahaha, hahaha..."


    Nie Xiangsi was stabbed at the laughing point. She couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    The smile of Nie Xiangsi doesn''t matter.


    Zhan tingshen''s face turned green.


    Zhai Simo was so scared that he almost fell into a dog''s excrement. He slid forward with his legs for half a meter, stopped tremblingly, covered his heart, turned his head slowly and looked at the living room in horror.


    When you see sitting in the sofa, the atmosphere is polarized, Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen.


    With a cry, Zhai SMO covered the crayon behind his buttocks with both hands, and ran into the bedroom like a good girl who met the flower picking robber.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    He fell on the door.


    "Ha ha ha... Ha ha..."


    Nie Xiangsi covered her stomach and fell into the sofa with a smile.


    Zhan tingshen''s cold face looks at Nie Xiangsi in the whole process, his black eyes are Zizi, and he doesn''t know where to laugh!


    ¡­¡­


    "Poof, ha ha."


    It''s twenty minutes since Nie Xiangsi saw Zhai Simo''s big underpants.


    Zhan Ting was dark, staring at Nie Xiangsi, who was a little hoarse with a smile. He couldn''t bear it. "I''m so happy to see other men''s underpants?"


    "Ah? Ha ha ha... "


    Nie Xiangsi was puzzled and began to laugh again. Her thin upper body was shaking from side to side with laughter. At last, she just leaned on Zhan tingshen''s shoulder and said, "third uncle... Ha ha ha, I''m going to laugh to death. My stomach hurts so much, ha ha..."


    Zhan tingshen, "..."


    Yeah.


    She has a stomachache.


    He''s got a headache. She''s mad at him!


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t realize Zhan tingshen''s patience at all. He laughed so much that tears came out. "It''s too funny, brother five. He''s too funny, ha ha..."


    Zhan tingshen grinds his teeth, and his muscles stretch out. He reaches out and holds Nie Xiangsi''s head with his palm, and pushes her away from his shoulder.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t realize it at all. After being pushed away by him, he leaned up again in two seconds.


    Zhan tingshen closed his eyes, straightened his lips, and pushed again!


    This time, before Nie Xiangsi leans down again, Zhan tingshen suddenly gets up and strides towards the bedroom with a whole body of cold air.


    Nie Xiangsi covered his stomach with a smile, saw him get up, also subconsciously stood up from the sofa, bumped with the past.


    There was laughter behind him.


    Zhan tingshen "..." wants to cut people!


    Entering the bedroom, Zhan tingshen stopped for a few seconds at the door.


    Don''t hesitate to close the door!


    Dong.


    The back was hit by the soft body.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are red with anger.


    Clenching his teeth, he had to give up closing the door and walk in.


    Nie Xiangsi followed Zhan tingshen step by step, with a small mouth chattering, "ha ha, I didn''t expect that brother five was like this..."


    Zhan tingshen''s step forward suddenly stopped.


    Nie Xiangsi also stopped behind him and said, "if you let his fans know that the director Zhai, who is pulling like 250000 or 80000 in front of the camera, is actually a childish ghost in his bones and still wears..."


    "Nie Xiangsi, enough!" Zhan tingshen''s voice was low, obviously trying to suppress something.


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned and continued laughing, "it''s crayon Xiaoxin, ha ha..."


    Nie Xiangsi just gave a smile, and the man in front of him suddenly turned around. His two shoulders were held by the man''s broad and powerful palms, and he turned half a circle in the same place, then pushed and threw them onto the soft big bed in the bedroom.


    The black shadow on the face is as heavy as Mount Tai. At the moment, Nie Xiangsi is stunned and can''t laugh..

 Chapter 236

    The black shadow on the face is as heavy as Mount Tai. At the moment, Nie Xiangsi is stunned and can''t laugh.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are dark, and he is deeply coagulating Nie Xiangsi''s red face with a low voice line, "don''t you laugh?"


    Nie Xiangsi subconsciously stares at his thin and cool lips, swallows his throat nervously and shakes his head obediently.


    Zhan tingshen pushes her body down a little bit, and her breath on her pretty red face carries tens of thousands of small flames. Nie Xiangsi can''t help but take a deep breath. Her long eyelashes are suddenly stained with a thin layer of moisture, and her dark eyes turn under her eyelashes.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes were bright and dim. He slid her unconscious little mouth from her white forehead and said, "do you like watching¡°


    "... what?" Nie Xiangsi''s eyes moved, and finally fell on his lips.


    Thin lips down pressure, dangling in her careful breathing powder lips, "underpants."


    Nie Xiangsi can''t turn his head around. He shrugs his shoulders and stares at his lips. His eyes are burning and his breathing is not smooth.


    Zhan tingshen put one hand on her waist, and the other hand went up, caressing her pink neck. Her lips moved up and down like a small brush on Nie Xiangsi''s lips. "If you like to watch, I''ll show you every day, I''ll only show you, OK?"


    Nie Xiangsi "..." seemed that someone suddenly poured a bucket of oil on her heart, and then threw a fire, and her whole body became hot and dry.


    Zhan tingshen held his hand on her waist for a few times, then slowly opened her coat, fingertips moved to the bottom of her white shirt.


    Nie Xiangsi was panting, and her eyelashes were lower.


    "OK? Well Zhan tingshen''s high nose rubbed against the tip of Nie Xiangsi''s thin sweat, and his voice was low alcohol.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart seems to have tens of millions of ants crawling back and forth, flustered and itching. He licked his dry lower lip and whispered, "third uncle, do you wear crayons, too?"


    Zhan tingshen, "..." his fingers had climbed up to her armpit, smelled the words, and quickly slid to one side.


    Nie Xiangsi''s waist trembled and closed her eyes. Bei Chi bit her lower lip patiently.


    Zhan tingshen stared at her trembling face and said, "the skin is itching. I don''t want to fight!"


    Voice a fall, Zhan tingshen according to her lips, mercilessly sealed up.


    At the moment he kisses her, Nie Xiangsi''s heart falls back to its original position. It''s hard to be hooked by him.


    Slowly, Nie Xiangsi put his hand around his neck and said, "you said. If you show it to others in the future, I''ll take Shiqin and Shiyu far away and never see you in my life. "


    Zhan tingshen''s hand was hard, so painful that Nie Xiangsi frowned and opened his cat''s eyes to stare at him.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi''s black eyes and faints a shade. He bites her lower lip angrily. "Your little cleverness is all used to deal with me!"


    Nie Xiangsi couldn''t stand the pain, and worried that he would bite her lip lightly. He grabbed the short hair on the back of his head with his little hand at the back of his neck and said, "I''ll go to work later. I''ll be seen."


    "You think I''ll let you go today because you''ve kept so many things from me?" Zhan tingshen snorted, suddenly took out his hand and got up from her.


    Nie Xiangsi was in a trance, blinking his big eyes full of water vapor and looking at him bewildered.


    See Zhan tingshen stride toward the door, will not have time to close the door, and, fell the lock.


    Nie Xiangsi breathed heavily and got up from the bed. However, Zhan tingshen, who came back, held his shoulder and pushed him back to the bed.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart is full of hair.


    Especially someone standing in front of her, slowly took off his coat and threw it to the side of the big bed.


    "... third uncle, you have something to say." Nie Xiangsi has no bottom in his heart. He looks at Zhan tingshen with a pair of innocent eyes and says that he is weak.


    Zhan tingshen took off his sleeve and said faintly, "I asked Chu Yu to investigate Nie Hehuan, but he got nothing. Is it your cousin Nie ChenLin who doesn''t want others to know your identity or you who don''t want others to find you and instruct your cousin to hide for you


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart was cold. He looked at Zhan tingshen''s eyes with a slight twinkle. Instead of returning to Zhan tingshen directly, he asked bitterly, "has uncle Chu checked?"


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes narrowed and his eyes were covered with cold light. "The news that Nie ChenLin didn''t want you to go back to Nie''s home was known to Zang Tianba, who was far away in Africa, but it was not good for you, so he secretly blocked the information about you. Is that right?"


    "... well." Nie Xiangsi nodded.


    Zhan tingshen put his hand on the button of his shirt and untied the next one.


    Nie Xiangsi felt numb on his scalp. He put his hands on the big bed and unconsciously shrank back.


    "Well, according to Zang Tianba''s cunning and suspicious character, if Nie ChenLin didn''t want him to know that you were taken back to Nie''s house by him, he just blocked your information, Zang Tianba wouldn''t know?" Zhan tingshen''s voice was cold, with no obvious ups and downs. It seemed that he was just expounding the facts and raising doubts.


    Nie Xiangsi couldn''t answer.


    The Nie family''s present situation can not be overestimated by Zang Tianba''s applause.


    Nie Chenyu and Rong Zhenzhen take her back to Nie''s home. It''s impossible to hide the suspicious Zang Tianba.


    As far as she knows, Nie Jia still has the eye liner of Zang Tian ba.


    To put it bluntly.


    Zang Tianba wanted to take control of the Nie family. He threatened the Nie family all his life and lived under his nose. Only in this way could he vent his hatred.


    Nie Xiangsi''s Kungfu of shaking God slightly, Zhan tingshen has already connected his shirt buttons, leaving only the last two or three.


    He did not continue to solve, step forward, big palm is so natural and casual to hold Nie Xiangsi''s two ankles, easily will Nie Xiangsi not easy to plop on the distance, suddenly pulled back.


    Nie Xiangsi stares big eyes, breathing for a while confused.


    Zhan tingshen stretched out Nie Xiangsi''s legs, squeezed her body in, untied the last few buttons, and then bent down with his arms on both sides of Nie Xiangsi''s body, kissing her lips directly.


    Nie Xiangsi''s whole body is numb, his lips are very hot, but Nie Xiangsi''s lips are a little cold and white now. He blinks his eyes and looks at Zhan Ting''s deep and solemn face.


    Zhan tingshen kisses her and says in a low voice, "take it off yourself."


    "..." can''t move.


    "When you met Shiqin at the science and Technology Museum, you misunderstood me. I understand if you don''t tell me about Shiyu. After the misunderstanding is cleared, you have many opportunities to talk to me about Shi Yu. You don''t say it. So when are you going to tell me? " Zhan tingshen seems to be aware of Nie Xiangsi''s stiffness. He holds her up with one arm and peels her clean.


    Nie Xiangsi shrinks his shoulder and looks at Zhan tingshen''s eyes in a panic, not to mention how pitiful and weak he is.


    Zhan tingshen snorted, his head buried in her neck, "Nie Xiangsi, your intelligence is all used to avoid me and revenge me, isn''t it¡°


    Nie Xiangsi keeps breathing with a guilty heart.


    "Let me guess again." Zhan tingshen raised his head from her neck, and his tall body stretched slightly from her. His deep black eyes, like the boundless sea, were staring directly at Nie Xiangsi''s body, sliding his throat and saying, "the explosion at the gas station in those years was also made by your intelligence, right¡°


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart trembled, and her slender white arms slightly hugged her chest. In less than a second, she was pushed away by him and pressed on the bed on both sides.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyebrows are about to burn, and her heart is entangled with many emotions, so that her whole body trembles.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are deep and quiet. Where he can see, it''s like fire and ice.


    Under the double torture of ice and fire, Nie Xiangsi lost the battle. In her voice, she said, "third uncle, we are finally together again, isn''t it good¡°


    "Not good."


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes fell back to Nie Xiangsi''s lips again from the bottom up. He bowed his head and kissed him. The voice from the bottom of his throat was cruel and hateful. "You can''t imagine how I came over these years without you. Nie Xiangsi, I love you so much and treat you as treasure. But you don''t believe me. I didn''t even want to ask myself the truth. You''ve directed and played the part of your death in the explosion. What do you want me to think? "


    Last night, Zhan tingshen''s exploration of Nie Xiangsi was not on the spur of the moment, nor was he bored.


    At that time, Nie Xiangsi with him, began with his compulsion, in his and her feelings, she has always been a passive one.


    Moreover, she never told him love.


    Later, in the kidnapping, she easily believed that the kidnapper said that he didn''t care about her and only regarded her as a tool of the strategists. This kind of ridiculous words not only created the illusion that she died in the explosion, but also deliberately concealed all her whereabouts and information in Rongcheng, so that he could believe that she was really dead, so that he could never find her again!


    Zhan tingshen says that Nie Xiangsi''s actions are not cold and sad. Unless he doesn''t really love her, he doesn''t care at all.


    In the emotional world, no matter how strong a man is, he may become a coward, vulnerable and without self-confidence.


    What''s more, in the love between Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen, Zhan tingshen has always been the one who takes the initiative and is even the one who forces Nie Xiangsi.


    Therefore, he is suspicious, not sure, or not confident.


    Not self-confident, whether Nie Xiangsi really loves him, not self-confident, whether Nie Xiangsi''s love for him is as faithful as he does for her.


    Nie Xiangsi was shocked and raised her eyelashes to look at him.


    Zhan tingshen also stares at her with dark eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi was suddenly grasped by the two hands he pressed on his side bed. Only then did he realize that he just wanted to draw a clear line with the past and start over a series of actions. For him, all of them were painful and hurt to the bone.


    Eyeball climb up warm, Nie Xiangsi took a few deep breaths, slightly suppressed the apex of the heart, suddenly surged up, such as being pricked by thin needles, blurred vision of looking at him, no longer avoid his problem, the explosion happened in that year, tell..

 Chapter 237

    Four years ago, it was a year since Zang Tianba left Rongcheng. It was only when the Nie family was in Rongcheng that they took a breath.


    Rong Zhen is in poor health. He is eager to take Nie Xiangsi back to Nie''s home, so he discusses with Nie chenzhen to meet Nie Xiangsi in Tongshi.


    Rong Zhen is airsick, and insists on coming to Tongshi with Nie Chen to meet Nie Xiangsi in person.


    Nie couldn''t resist the old lady, so he had to arrange a group of people, including doctors, to drive to Tongshi.


    Because the driver was not familiar with the route from Rongcheng to Tongshi, he chose a time-saving route. In fact, the most time-consuming route was the service area where Nie Xiangsi was kidnapped.


    When the driver arrived near the service area, it had been a day and a night since they started from Rongcheng.


    The service area is about an hour''s drive away from Tong City.


    The old lady is not feeling well. She has vomited several times. When she got to the service area, she didn''t know if she felt something. Suddenly, she vomited more and more.


    Nie Chenyu worried that the old lady couldn''t carry it, and the doctor reminded her that it was not suitable for her to go on the road now, so she had to rest.


    The driver''s navigation shows that there is a service area nearby. So Nie drove the driver to the service area and planned to take a rest. When the old lady''s condition eased, he set out for Tongshi.


    The service area was remote, and the small restaurant nearby was lifeless and didn''t light a cigarette.


    But sitting in a small restaurant, it seems that several people who run a small restaurant all have strange faces when they see Nie Chenyu and his party appear.


    Nie Chenyu helped the old lady to sit down, but those people didn''t come forward to entertain her.


    The accompanying people asked if there was hot water, but those people didn''t pay any attention. They watched Nie Chenyu and others with vigilance.


    Nie asked his subordinates to go to the supermarket in the gas station to see if there was hot water.


    The subordinates go in and come out two or three minutes later, but they seem to find something different. They look worried and look at Nie Chenyu and don''t say anything.


    Nie Chenyu was so alert that he saw that there was something treacherous in it. He didn''t want to make trouble out of it, so he immediately wanted to take the old lady away.


    But at this time, several people who had been sitting in the restaurant suddenly rushed out and surrounded Nie Chenyu and his party. They didn''t speak, but the gesture obviously didn''t let Nie Chenyu and others leave.


    Nie Chenyu''s subordinates negotiate with him, but those people ignore him. They are tough and don''t let Nie Chenyu and others leave.


    After a while, a few people came out of the supermarket.


    Two of them were covered with black caps, showing only their eyes, mouth and nose.


    One of the men with black headgear, who was about the leader of the group, walked out of the supermarket and stared at Nie Chenyu and others.


    In a short time, Nie Chenyu saw many emotions from the man''s eyes, such as suspicion, vigilance and defense.


    From the beginning to the end, the man didn''t speak. Before he left, he gave a wink to the group of people around Nie Chenyu. Then he left with several people who came out of the supermarket with him.


    When those people left the gas station, several people around Nie Chenyu and others suddenly grabbed from behind, and without saying a word, they aimed at Nie Chenyu and others.


    When he went out with the old lady, Nie Chenyu could not be unprepared, and the people who accompanied him were not ordinary people who had no strength to bind a chicken.


    The look that those people gave me when they left just now clearly moved their intention to kill.


    Nie Chenyu and others could not have been unaware.


    So I made preparations early.


    Before that group of people shot, they dodged one after another. Nie ChenLin protected the old lady, and the rest of them responded quickly. Before they shot again, they grabbed their guns and fought back.


    Xu Shi saw that Nie Chenyu and others were not ordinary people, and they were obviously not their opponents. While they were frightened, they fled from the gas station one after another.


    Nie Chenyu''s purpose of coming to Tongshi this time is just to meet Nie Xiangsi. He doesn''t want to get into trouble, so he doesn''t continue to investigate.


    When Nie Chenyu is ready to leave the gas station with the old lady who is still in fear, the subordinate of Zhijin supermarket tells Nie Chenyu that there seems to be someone inside.


    Nie Chenyu didn''t want to meddle, but his subordinates said that he had just entered the supermarket and found a time bomb.


    Nie Chenyu then changes his mind and lets his subordinates go in to check. In the storage room, he finds Nie Xiangsi, who is blindfolded and seems to be abused, and brings her out.


    When the subordinates bring out the dying Nie Xiangsi from the supermarket, Rong Zhen is startled because the blood oozing from Nie Xiangsi''s legs has wet her trousers.


    Rong Zhen didn''t think about it elsewhere at that time. He just thought that Nie Xiangsi had been "bullied" by that group of people. He moved his compassion and asked his subordinates to take Nie Xiangsi away, and asked the accompanying doctor to check with him.


    But just as a group of people are about to take Nie Xiangsi away from the gas station, Nie chenzhen keenly hears the sound of loading guns coming from the restaurant behind him.


    At the critical moment, Nie Chenyu took the gun he had snatched from that group of people from his subordinates and quickly turned back. Before that group of people shot, it was better to start.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    That sound, but like a hit in the heart of Nie Xiangsi.


    When Nie Xiangsi forced her eyelids to look back, she just saw the picture of the thin man with a gun falling to the ground.


    Nie Chenmin hit the man''s eyebrow, and the bullet went through the man''s head.


    Vaguely, Nie Xiangsi hears Nie Chenyu calmly tell his subordinates to throw the man into the supermarket.


    The subordinate quickly came forward, took the gun in the man''s hand, then dragged the man to the supermarket door and threw it in.


    Nie Xiangsi stares at the direction of the supermarket, but holds the man''s arm tightly.


    In a short time, Nie Xiangsi made a decision to take the 18-year-old gift from someone around her neck and ask Nie Chenyu''s subordinates to put it next to that person.


    At that moment, Nie Xiangsi was really determined to say goodbye to the past.


    "Fortunately, in order to take care of my grandmother, my brother arranged for a doctor to go with him, so he temporarily saved Shiqin and Shiyu¡°


    Nie Xiangsi finished, his eyes are red, and Zhan tingshen in the process of Nie Xiangsi memories, down from her, took the quilt wrapped around her, long arm across the quilt hold her body.


    "Originally, my brother was going to find me in Tongshi, so after he left the gas station, he drove straight to the downtown area of Tongshi. In less than 20 minutes, the group caught up with him again. After several twists and turns, although they got rid of those people, they ran counter to Tongshi and got further and further away. In addition, in this process, the driver was driving very fast and bumpy. I had a stomachache and fainted. My grandmother also fell into a coma because of her discomfort¡°


    "When I woke up again, I was in the hospital of a small county under the jurisdiction of Tongshi. And grandma was right next to me. I think, maybe it''s really doomed. Who would have thought that the granddaughter she was looking for was saved by me at the gas station. "


    Nie Xiangsi buries her face in Zhan tingshen''s chest and tears her lips. "Grandma is anxious to go to Tongshi to find me, but she doesn''t trust me, so she asks my name and the contact information of my relatives. She helps me contact my family. I told her that my name is Nie Xiangsi, and I have no... Family. "


    Nie Xiangsi''s words fell, and he was hugged by Zhan tingshen.


    Nie Xiangsi bit her lip gently, slowed down for a few seconds, and then continued, "grandma was very surprised at that time, because she said that her granddaughter was also named by this name, and she took the name. Acacia, reposes her missing for my father. So grandma asked my father''s name and I told her. Ah, I still remember grandma''s shocked expression. "


    Zhan tingshen lowers his head and kisses her cool eyebrows. "When they find you, they don''t have to come back to Tongshi. So I took you back to Rongcheng. "


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, sour nose, heart also blocked flustered, export voice more dumb than before, "back to Rongcheng, grandma will be my father''s debt all transferred to me. I''ll do whatever I ask. My brother doesn''t like to talk or laugh. Like you, he is always cold, but he is very good to me, Shiqin and Shiyu. So when I proposed to live in a different identity and didn''t want people to easily find out about me, my brother didn''t say anything and arranged everything for me¡°


    ¡±At that time, you hated me, didn''t you¡° Zhan tingshen is astringent.


    "Yes. I hate you


    Nie Xiangsi raised his pale face and looked at him with red eyes. "I hate to think of you, and my breath hurts."


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are hot and dry, and he stares at her with his thin lips.


    "But if it''s not because I care about you, or because I regard you as my most important, trusted and loved one, I won''t hate and hurt so much. Not because of you... "


    Later, Nie Xiangsi didn''t go on.


    He quickly lowered his eyes, took a deep breath, pressed down the words in his throat, then raised his head and looked at him, "uncle, I''m not as heartless as you think, and I''m not a person who will compromise because of a person''s compulsion. If it''s not based on love and love, no matter how hard you forced me, I won''t compromise with you and be with you. If it wasn''t for loving you, I would not have been willing to give birth to your child in that situation. Have you ever thought about it? In fact, you and I have the same feelings for each other. I don''t think that if you love me, you must love you more than I do. Apart from you, I can''t fall in love with others any more. After I separated from you, I never thought of being with any man except you. So uncle, don''t doubt my love for you¡°


    "Think..."


    Zhan tingshen gasps, tightly hoops Nie Xiangsi, lowers his head to find her lips, heavy kisses.


    The tongue coating tasted the astringent and salty liquid, and Nie Xiangsi gently choked. He stretched out his hand from the middle of their bodies, tightly hugged Zhan tingshen''s broad shoulder, and said hoarsely between his lips, "third uncle, I love you, I really love you."


    "I love you too, Sisi."


    Zhan tingshen is excited and trembling. He pulls apart the quilt between them, turns over and covers her under his body, and kisses Nie Xiangsi fiercely.


    Two people on the body suddenly rising temperature, but less than two people''s heart boiling heat..

 Chapter 238

    The temperature on their bodies rose suddenly, but it was not as hot as their hearts.


    Nie Xiangsi put one hand around Zhan tingshen''s neck, and the other hand penetrated into his short hair from the back. He could not help but grasp and caress his body. His delicate body kept pressing against his muscular body, as if he wanted to embed himself into his body and completely integrate with him.


    Zhan tingshen is also tightly tied to Nie Xiangsi''s sweating body. The muscles on his two arms are pumping, full of strength and explosive force.


    The kiss lasted for a long time, until their respective bodies trembled. Zhan tingshen Fang retreated from her red and swollen lips. Her dark eyes were sprayed with bright fire light, and her shallow water eyes were tight with Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi read the thirst hidden in his dark eyes, and the arms on his neck trembled uncontrollably.


    Zhan tingshen released the big hand holding the back of Nie Xiangsi''s head and went down from her clean and slightly wet back.


    "Third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly raised his upper body, close to his chest, hot little face gently pasted on his red neck, breathing tight.


    Zhan tingshen kisses her ear with his head, and his hand slides forward from her back.


    The next second, Nie Xiangsi heard the sound of zipper sliding down, and her eyes closed.


    About two or three seconds, a sharp pain suddenly attacked every sense of Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face was covered with pale red, and she couldn''t call out. She opened her lips and bit his neck, and the golden bean fell down from her eyes.


    Pain! Is the only feeling of Nie Xiangsi now!


    Feel Nie Xiangsi moment stiff body, Zhan tingshen suddenly a meal, endure tight frown hot sweat dripping, apologetically peck her ear, voice hoarse like another person sent out like, "I am impatient."


    In fact, it''s not Zhan tingshen''s impatience. The physical difference between them is on the one hand. After all, Nie Xiangsi is petite, and Zhan tingshen has "extraordinary talent" (¡Ñ ©n ¡Ñ).


    On the other hand, Nie Xiangsi''s experience in that aspect is very poor. Rao Shi and he were so and so four years ago that he could count one hand. In addition, in recent years, he has never been so reckless and reckless. It''s strange that he can bear it.


    Moreover, Zhan tingshen has no more experience in this field than Nie Xiangsi. He may know more about things than Nie Xiangsi, but practice can bring out true knowledge. No matter how much he knows, it''s better to practice several times. But he also had three times with Nie Xiangsi, and other women couldn''t hook up with him.


    Therefore, there is no skill at all. In the past, it used to depend on how comfortable you were. Now I still know the feeling of stopping and taking care of Nie Xiangsi. It''s a little... Progress, cough.


    After Zhan tingshen asked, he didn''t hear Nie Xiangsi speak for a while.


    They seem to be stuck.


    Zhan tingshen''s veins on his forehead are all springing out. Holding Nie Xiangsi''s arms, his blood vessels are also stretched to a bulge. He feels that if he wants to go on like this, he will burst into blood.


    Zhan tingshen was biting Nie Xiangsi''s ear, which was heavier and heavier. The breath gushing in Nie Xiangsi''s ear was full of pain and suffering.


    Slightly bitter sweat from his bulging neck into Nie Xiangsi''s mouth, Nie Xiangsi tightly covered eyelashes trembled twice, but did not open.


    Biting the teeth of his neck, he slowly released them, slowly raised his head, and his pale mouth gently touched Zhan tingshen''s ear.


    I don''t know what Nie Xiangsi said.


    Zhan tingshen straightened the woman''s back, which was obviously shocked.


    Following closely, Nie Xiangsi''s face was held by his big hand. When his lips fell on her lips, he had no patience and completely let go of the action.


    It was at the last moment that Nie Xiangsi felt a little different, but the whole process, the overall feeling, was more painful than all.


    After the event, Zhan tingshen hugs Nie Xiangsi with a touch of body and soul on his cold face. He feels comfortable after a little comfort. His thin and cool lips are also hooked up and kiss Nie Xiangsi''s back from behind.


    Nie Xiangsi gently bows his waist, his face is pale, and his face is abnormal red. His two thick black eyelashes are covered low, and two shadows are printed under his eyelids. His hands are placed in front of him. One hand is held in his palm by someone from behind, and the other hand is gently pressed against his stomach, kneading with a small arc.


    "Think."


    Zhan tingshen kisses her earlobe along Nie Xiangsi''s back neck and calls her nickname in her ear. Her voice is low and sexy.


    Nie Xiangsi moved his eyelashes and pouted his white mouth with a little resentment.


    However, someone in a relaxed and happy mood is not aware of Nie Xiangsi''s dissatisfaction at all, and the big hand on her waist gradually begins to rub restlessly.


    At the beginning, Nie Xiangsi didn''t have the strength to talk to him, until her back waist was stabbed forcefully. Nie Xiangsi was shocked and moved away.


    But in less than a second, he was hooked back by someone, and even began to slide down.


    Nie Xiangsi opened his eyes, big eyes wet, dark eyes but strange burning two clusters of small flames, turned to stare at him.


    Unexpectedly, just turned his head, he was precisely attacked the lips.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes shrank with fog, one hand pressed back on his belly to push him.


    Nie Xiangsi shows not to cooperate, let Zhan tingshen frown displeased, slowly loosen her lips, black eyes staring at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi opened her lips and gasped for breath. Her delicate eyebrows were tighter than Zhan tingshen''s, and her voice was dumb. She got a bad cold, and her resentment was a little heavy. "I have to go to work!"


    Zhan tingshen lowered his eyes, opened his black eyelashes and stared at Nie Xiangsi, "no more."


    While speaking, he put his arms around Nie Xiangsi and turned her over easily, facing her and lowering his head to block her lips.


    "..." Nie Xiangsi looks back angrily, covers his mouth with a white hand, and stares at Zhan tingshen with black and bright cat eyes, "I''m going to work!"


    Zhan tingshen murmured, took her waist, put her in her arms again, looked at her with drooping eyes and hatred, "work is more important than me?"


    Nie Xiangsi pouted her mouth and did not speak.


    Of course, he is more important than work!


    Don''t you need to say that?!


    But if she stays here today, she''ll lose her life!


    This man doesn''t know how scary he is!


    I don''t know what kind of ghost gentleness is. I use all my strength!


    It''s killing me!


    The more I think about it, the more angry I get. Nie Xiangsi pushes him with his hand on his mouth. "I''m going to get up and go to work."


    Zhan tingshen can''t understand the brain circuit of this little girl.


    Mingming was just fine, and she approved it. He just


    Why does she look angry now?


    Is it hard for every woman to be like this after the event?


    Zhan tingshen depressed his long eyebrows, and his two thin lips were also depressed. He gazed at Nie Xiangsi''s steamed bun face.


    "Why are you looking at me? Let go


    Nie Xiangsi raised his eyelids to stare at him, low hum.


    Zhan tingshen closed his eyes and slowly vomited his turbid breath. Rao''s face was so black that he couldn''t see it. He still let go of Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi snorted again, wrapped up the quilt directly, shaking down from the bed, picked up the clothes scattered on the bed and the ground, and walked towards the bathroom with a slight bow and legs shaking.


    Nie Xiangsi is not polite to wrap up the quilt, completely regardless of the battle tingshen on the bed.


    Zhan tingshen''s teeth are almost crushed with hatred. He sits up from the bed with a sullen face and stares at the direction of the bathroom.


    This little girl is sent by heaven to torture him!


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi came out of the bathroom half an hour later.


    When he came out, Zhan tingshen was well dressed. He was dressed in a cool color, and he had a cool, cool and handsome face. He was a ascetic man who could not eat fireworks from afar.


    Nie Xiangsi fixed her eyes, then thought of the scene that she had just been tossed and turned by him in bed. As soon as she burned her face, she secretly took back the evaluation of someone that just came out of her mind.


    Because in fact, the opposite is true.


    Zhan tingshen coagulates Nie Xiangsi, with a light tone, "don''t you go in a hurry? What are you doing in a daze?"


    Nie Xiangsi stares at him, goes forward, takes his coat out of bed, doesn''t say anything to him, and walks towards the door.


    Zhan tingshen put his palms on his trouser pockets tightly. His half narrowed black eyes flashed a touch of gloom and pursed his lips to keep up.


    Nie Xiangsi opens the door and walks to the living room, and suddenly stops.


    Zhan tingshen saw this and stopped.


    Nie Xiangsi looked back at him, powder lips pursed, said softly, "I take a taxi to the company, you don''t have to send me."


    Zhan tingshen is obedient. There are more creases on his eyebrows. He looks at Nie Xiangsi coldly.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t know if he didn''t see the anger of Zhan Ting''s deep suppression. He raised his hand and waved to him, "I''m going."


    Then, Nie Xiangsi turned her head and walked towards the door.


    Until Nie Xiangsi came out of the suite, Zhan tingshen didn''t keep up.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes flashed, but she didn''t stop and walked towards the elevator.


    I stood in front of the elevator and waited for a few seconds before the elevator came up.


    When the elevator was opened, Nie Xiangsi went in, turned around and was about to press the floor. A dark shadow suddenly flashed out of the suite door and went into the elevator like a hurricane.


    Nie Xiangsi only felt the darkness in front of her eyes. Immediately after that, she was surrounded by a stream of cold air and reached the cold elevator wall.


    I feel like I''m going to sink into the elevator wall.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly mentioned a breath, raised his eyes to look at the top of his head so gloomy face, secretly shook the palm of his hand, whispered, "didn''t you say you don''t need to send me?"


    "Why not?"


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi, and his habitual indifferent voice is enveloped with easily audible irritability and boredom.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his tight handsome face and his restless and nervous eyes. After a few seconds, his white face was suddenly covered with a bright smile, and his black and clear eyes were also shining.


    The war is deep¡°


    ¡­¡­


    Junli hotel is less than 20 minutes'' drive from W magazine.


    The Audi car stops at the office building where the magazine is located. Zhan tingshen purses his thin lips. There is a trace of doubt in his cold eyes. He looks at Nie Xiangsi, who unfastens the seat belt on the co driver''s seat.


    Nie Xiangsi took off his seat belt and leaned over Zhan tingshen. His voice was clear and sweet. It was not hard to hear that he was happy. "Uncle, I''m going."


    Nie Xiangsi said, then turned to open the door, but an arm was suddenly grabbed..

 Chapter 239

    Nie Xiangsi said, then turned to open the door, but an arm was suddenly grabbed.


    "What''s the matter?" Nie Xiangsi stops and looks at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen glared at Nie Xiangsi''s cold eyes, grabbed the inquiry, and said in a low voice, "are you in a good mood again?"


    "..." Nie Xiangsi''s bright eyes burst out funny, pursed her pink lips and said gently, "I''m not in a bad mood."


    Zhan tingshen tugged Nie Xiangsi''s arm tightly and said, "don''t you? You said to yourself, "get out of bed, and you''ll give me a good look?"


    Nie Xiangsi''s face turned red, "... What? What is it that you didn''t give your face when you came down from the bed?"


    It''s like she turned over and didn''t recognize people after she said that.


    "Go ahead." Zhan Ting said coldly, "tell me your dissatisfaction."


    Nie Xiangsi looked at this man seriously, and gradually became serious. She stared at him with her big eyes and said frankly, "when I was in the hotel, I was angry because I thought you didn''t care about my feelings and only cared about yourself."


    "I don''t care about you?" Zhan tingshen''s eyes became fierce.


    "... it''s not the kind of care you think, it''s the... Side." Nie Xiangsi is ashamed.


    Zhan tingshen looked at her and squinted, "which aspect of me doesn''t care about you?"


    If you can pin her to the waist of your pants, Zhan tingshen would like to take her with him wherever he goes. He doesn''t care about her?!


    Nie Xiangsi saw that he didn''t understand her meaning at all. He slid a few black lines down his forehead, closed his eyes, and simply let go.


    After all, the days in the future are still long. If he does this every time, will she live?


    Thinking of this, Nie Xiangsi lifted her breath and looked at Zhan tingshen with big eyes. "I''m not a robot, I don''t feel it. But every time you are so simple and rude, I will hurt After a pause, he stressed, "it hurts."


    Zhan tingshen, "..."


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and stared at him, thinking, she said so frankly this time, he should understand.


    Zhan tingshen really understood. The scarlet color on the tip of his ear could be seen.


    It''s just


    Zhan tingshen frowned, "once."


    ¡°£¿¡± This change Nie Acacia at a loss.


    In fact, what Zhan tingshen wants to express.


    Today, he asked her once, which was as serious as "every time" she said?


    And when we meet again after a long separation, we just open our hearts, and hear her confession, it''s hard to avoid... Excitement.


    That''s why it''s heavier!


    All in all.


    Zhan tingshen refuses to admit that he is rude.


    But the attitude has to come out, "I see."


    Do you know?


    Nie Xiangsi looked at him with a big red face, "do you really know?"


    But why do you look at him so reluctantly?


    Zhan Ting gave her a deep glance, "well."


    ¡±... well, don''t do that again. " Nie Xiangsi whispered.


    Zhan Ting stares at her deeply.


    Nie Xiangsi quickly waved his hand, "I also know."


    Zhan tingshen thin lips light pursed, "lunch together?"


    Nie Xiangsi raised her hand and looked at her watch. She saw that it was almost noon.


    But she just went to work now and left as soon as she went, which was not very good.


    What''s more, the director may be waiting for her to give him the interview draft of Zhai Simo at the moment, and there will be some delay at that time.


    Thinking like this, Nie Xiangsi shrugged her shoulders, "maybe not at noon."


    Zhan tingshen stares at her again.


    "..." Nie Xiangsi Khan.


    She found that, no matter four years ago or four years later, what she was still most afraid of was that this person did not speak and just took a pair of cold silent eyes staring at her.


    So Nie Xiangsi whispered, "aren''t you going to pick up Shiyu and Shiqin in the afternoon? When you get them, let''s have dinner together in the evening. "


    whole family?


    Zhan Ting raised his long eyebrows, and his resolute face was a little soft.


    Seeing this, Nie Xiangsi''s forehead slipped out a few black lines again, and said, "I''m going to tell Shiqin Shiyu tonight."


    Zhan tingshen''s face is slightly neat, his eyes turn deep, staring at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi reached out to hold his big hand. "Although Shiqin and Shiyu are small, they are very sensible. Before the age of three, I was not very knowledgeable. I would often pester me to ask who their father was


    Nie Xiangsi''s throat was blocked, he took a breath, and then continued, "I couldn''t answer at that time. But now, I can. So in the evening, I will tell Shi Yu and Shi Qin that you are their father. "


    Zhan Ting''s deep heart is soft. He holds Nie Xiangsi''s soft and delicate hand in his backhand. Although he doesn''t say anything, he can look at her black eyes with endless deep feeling.


    Nie Xiangsi gave him a smile, and his voice was soft, "I went to work."


    Zhan tingshen said, "good."


    He said "yes", but he didn''t let go.


    Nie Xiangsi''s nose was wrinkled and his big eyes were smiling. He was staring at him.


    Zhan tingshen repeatedly held her hand for a while, then he let it go. Wen Sheng said, "I''ve picked up Shiqin and Shiyu, and they''ll come to pick you up and wait for me."


    Nie Xiangsi compared a "OK" gesture to him, then turned and pushed the door down.


    Standing at the door of the car, Nie Xiangsi waved to him again.


    Seeing Zhan tingshen nodding to her, she walked towards the office building.


    But it''s very slow. It seems that it''s uncomfortable somewhere.


    Zhan tingshen squinted.


    Maybe he is really a little rude this time.


    Zhan Ting deeply looks at the direction Nie Xiangsi leaves. He can''t see Nie Xiangsi any more. Fang sits up straight and takes out his mobile phone to call Zhai Simo.


    For the first time, jasmer didn''t answer.


    Zhan tingshen fought again.


    It''s only at the end of jasmer''s voice.


    But he didn''t speak after answering.


    Zhan tingshen raised his eyebrows lightly, "Dragon Emperor, will you go?"


    Xingyao media head office is in Longdi.


    Zhan Jinyao left his agency, Chu Yu''s Chu Ying entertainment company, last year. After the appointment, he moved to Xingyao. Because of that, Chu Yu was sure to report it. Now, when he meets Zhan Jinyao, he has to get angry.


    Chu Yu is like this, typical he is not happy, no one wants to be happy.


    Fortunately, Zhan Jinyao understands Chu Yu''s urination and is psychologically prepared. Otherwise, Chu Yu''s mouth will be told several times by him, which can make people not want to see him all their lives.


    This time, he came here to sell Rehan''s face and participate in the anniversary of Xingyao media.


    The original plan was to return to Tongshi immediately after the anniversary.


    But I don''t want to get such a big surprise because of this line.


    He seemed to have to thank Rehan.


    Moreover, these days he was all in love with Nie Xiangsi. Rehan invited him several times, but he pushed him.


    It''s better to go to the Dragon Emperor when you have leisure.


    "... is xiaoxiangsi going or not?" After a while, it came that jasmer''s voice was very small.


    Zhan tingshen is obedient, and the scene of Xiaoxin''s underpants printed with crayons and Nie Xiangsi''s smile falling on him suddenly comes to mind. What he felt resentful before is more interesting now.


    Zhan tingshen can''t help pulling his lips, "don''t go."


    "..." chief Zhai Simo was relieved, and his voice became loud. "OK, I''ll go right now. We''ll meet at the Dragon Emperor meeting."


    "Well."


    Zhan tingshen answered the call and hung up. He glanced at the office building, threw his mobile phone into the dashboard, started the car and left the office building.


    ¡­¡­


    As Nie Xiangsi thought, the director had been waiting for her in the magazine after learning that she had interviewed Zhai Simo.


    According to Shen Mengmeng, the director has run 800 times to find her in the chief editor''s office. Every time he doesn''t see her, he looks sad.


    After hearing this, Nie Xiangsi laughed bitterly and subconsciously raised the collar of his white shirt.


    Nie Xiangsi returned to the chief editor''s office, turned on the computer under the strong gaze of other chief editors, silently logged in the mailbox with a password, sent the draft to the director, and then consciously went to the director''s office.


    When the director saw the content of Nie Xiangsi''s manuscript, he could see how satisfied he was with the manuscript just from his excited and twitching face. For example, he was holding Nie Xiangsi up and boasting, and then he kept informing the operation departments to publicize Zhai Simo''s interview with Zhai Simo on various platforms of the magazine, so as to warm up the distribution and sales of the next issue of the magazine.


    Immediately, he took Nie Xiangsi to discuss the content for nearly two hours, and then let Nie Xiangsi leave the director''s office.


    After that, Nie Xiangsi went back to the chief editor''s office and revised the draft again according to the director''s requirements.


    When she finally got free and gave other work to Shen Mengmeng and others, it was almost five o''clock in the afternoon.


    Nie Xiang Si did not have time to eat at noon. After he finished, he went to the tea room and made a cup of milk tea. He sat on the windowsill and watched the Wutong tree slowly holding the milk tea slowly to drink.


    At 5:30, Rong Zhenzhen calls her and asks her if Zhan tingshen has picked up Shi Qin and Shi Yu.


    Nie Xiangsi said that he knew that Rong Zhen was relieved.


    Rong Zhen''s call was less than ten minutes.


    A message slipped into Nie Xiangsi''s mobile phone.


    Nie Xiangsi picked up the mobile phone and read the message: we are downstairs.


    Nie Xiangsi holds the finger of milk tea tightly, the corner of her mouth is high, and her soft white finger belly slides lightly on the mobile phone screen: wait for me for 20 minutes.


    After editing, Nie Xiangsi opens the news expression and adds a peach heart. To send out the message.


    Looking at the message sent successfully, Nie Xiangsi did not expect someone to return.


    Put down your cell phone and drink milk tea.


    After drinking the milk tea in one breath, Nie Xiangsi washes the cup, takes his mobile phone and goes back to the editor''s office. He cleans up and goes downstairs immediately after work.


    Don''t want to just pick up the mobile phone, the mobile phone in her palm vibrated twice.


    Nie Xiangsi was slightly stunned and picked up the mobile phone to look at it.


    You don''t have to unlock it. You see the message sliding into your mobile phone.


    Well, in fact, it''s not news, because the whole message has only one expression - peach heart.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her mouth, and her heart was as sweet as honey.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as six o''clock arrived, Nie Xiangsi ran faster than anyone else, as if for fear that someone would suddenly come out and catch her and prevent her from getting off work, she punched the card and rushed into the elevator.


    At that speed, many colleagues were stunned and puzzled.


    However, thanks to Nie Xiangsi''s fast running, as soon as she got into the elevator, the director came out of the director''s office and went to the editor''s office to "catch" Nie Xiangsi.


    The director is also very fast. He is also worried that Nie Xiangsi has run away. However, Nie Xiangsi has really run away


    The director looked at the vacant position of the chief editor''s office and left without asking other colleagues for a few seconds.


    This box, Nie Xiangsi came out of the elevator, just came out of the office hall, and saw a scene that made her feel warm not far away..

 Chapter 240

    This box, Nie Xiangsi came out of the elevator, just came out of the office hall, and saw a scene that made her feel warm not far away.


    The tall and handsome man, with a long leg, squats in front of the little man carved with powder and jade. His elegant hand is holding the little man''s shoelaces clumsily.


    Just this seemingly easy thing, but it seems to be difficult for this man who is invincible in the mall.


    The man''s face is tight, the two long eyebrows are inclined to the direction of the nose, the thin and cool lips are tight, don''t be too serious.


    Nie Xiangsi''s clear eyes are warm and soft, the corners of her pink lips are high and upward, and her steps are more light and cheerful.


    "Uncle, will you? You''ve been working on it for a long time? "


    Nie Xiangsi came closer, and heard the little man with a small brow and a soft voice.


    Nie Xiangsi Snickers.


    "Yes."


    Zhan tingshen pursed his thin lips, raised his eyes and stared at Nie Shiyu, affirming.


    He can sign billions of bills. Can''t he tie a shoelace properly?!


    Nie Shiyu is too lazy to talk about it. Her white fat paw claps her forehead and looks up at the sky.


    He''s been in this position for no less than ten minutes, my God!


    "Uncle, can I help you?"


    Nie Shiqin squats beside Zhan tingshen, a small group, staring at the shoelaces in Zhan tingshen''s hand with big eyes, and frowning like thinking.


    Zhan tingshen moved his eyebrows. Wen ran looked at Nie Shiqin and said softly, "give uncle more time. Uncle can do it."


    "... all right."


    Nie Shiqin shrugged his shoulders, put his hands on his legs, and continued to stare at Zhan tingshen and tie his shoelaces.


    "Little Huanhuan."


    Nie Shiyu reluctantly put down her little fat hand on her head and swept the corner of her eyes to Nie Xiangsi, who was walking towards this side. Her big eyes brightened, and her voice brightened as the Savior looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    When frequently obedient, raised a small head toward Nie Xiangsi looked, "Mom."


    Zhan tingshen then pauses, and then he purses his thin lips to see Nie Xiangsi. There is a trace of distress hidden in his dark eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi pretended not to see, walked over, naturally squatted beside him, took the shoelaces from his hand, skillfully tied.


    Zhan tingshen and "..." didn''t see clearly. Nie Shiyu''s scattered shoelaces turned into a beautiful bow before his eyes.


    Nie Shiyu took back her feet and let out a breath of liberation. She threw herself into Nie Xiangsi''s arms, hugged Nie Xiangsi''s neck and kissed her face. "Xiaohuanhuan, have you ever thought of me since we''ve been apart so long?"


    Separated... So long?


    Nie Xiangsi Khan dada, picked him up, also in his small eyebrows on the kiss, "of course, miss my baby."


    "You certainly don''t think so." As soon as Nie Shiyu arrives in Nie Xiangsi''s arms, she becomes a coquettish girl. She looks at Zhan tingshen''s arrogant appearance when she is alone.


    "Well, don''t compare with your mother, because you can''t compare."


    Nie Xiangsi stood up, went to Nie Shiqin and released a hand to hold him.


    Zhan tingshen, worried about Nie Xiangsi''s instability, stood up behind her and supported her from behind.


    Nie Xiangsi raised her eyebrows and looked back at him with a smile. There was a little pride in her big eyes. She hummed, "don''t look down on me. I can pick them up now."


    Zhan tingshen is stunned, and his dark eyes suddenly deepen. The sharp pain makes him look at Nie Xiangsi, and he doesn''t know what to say.


    Nie Xiangsi is holding a small person with soft glutinous powder in her arms. She holds another one in her hand. Her mind is on the two little people, so she doesn''t realize Zhan tingshen''s abnormality.


    ¡­¡­


    Because it was the first time that a family of four had dinner together alone, Zhan tingshen didn''t even bring Zhai Simo.


    The car skids to a stop in front of Juxiang Pavilion. Nie Xiangsi is lowering her head to unfasten the seat belt. She takes the man around her eyes and sees him unfasten the seat belt with great speed. She doesn''t see how he opened the door. Others have got out of the car and opened the door of the rear seat.


    Nie Xiangsi holds the hand of safety belt buckle and looks back.


    Zhan tingshen unfastens the seat belt for Shi Yu, holds him up with one arm, and then strides around the back of the car to the other side and opens the door.


    At this time, Shiqin had untied his seat belt, and Zhan tingshen took him out with his empty arm.


    Holding Shi Yu and Shi Qin one by one in both arms, they stood outside the car and looked like Nie Xiangsi who was fixed in the passenger seat.


    Nie Shiyu''s face was a little red. She didn''t know whether it was because of Zhan tingshen''s embrace or something else. She sipped her little mouth and looked at Nie Xiangsi. "Xiao Huanhuan, don''t you get off the car?"


    Er


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lower lip. Then she quietly took back her sight, untied her seat belt and got off.


    The car doesn''t need to stop by itself. After Nie Xiangsi got off the car, the family of four went to Juxiang Pavilion.


    Zhan tingshen asked Zhai Simo to book a private room in advance. After entering, the waiter asked a few questions and took several people to the private room.


    Entering the private room, Zhan tingshen puts Shi Qin and Shi Yu on the chairs.


    Nie Xiangsi took off the outermost coat, hung it on the back of the chair, and went forward to take off the coat for Shiqin and Shiyu.


    Zhan tingshen watched Nie Xiangsi take off Shi Qin''s and Shi Yu''s coats and put them on one side of the chair. Then he said, "think."


    "Well?" Nie Xiangsi looks up at him.


    Zhan tingshen stares at the position beside him.


    Nie Xiangsi "..." blushed.


    Lower your head, eyes rippling with a sweet smile, go.


    Zhan tingshen rolled his lips. Then he quickly took off his coat, hung it on the back of his chair and sat down.


    Waiting for the waiter outside the private room to see a few people sit down, this took the order machine went in.


    "Order a shrimp, order a hairy crab." Nie Shiyu leans lazily on the back of his chair, squints at Zhan tingshen who takes over the ordering machine, and says impolitely.


    Zhan tingshen looked at Nie Shiyu mildly, "well. What else


    "We only need shrimp and hairy crabs in our family." Nie Shiyu is still a little hungry, but


    "No vegetables and carrots. I hate these two the most Nie Shiyu said, nodding her head.


    Zhan tingshen nodded, but Nie Shiyu especially stressed that he didn''t want two things. He ordered them.


    "Time and diligence, and you?" Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Shiqin with soft eyes.


    Nie Shiqin grinned at Zhan tingshen and said, "my brother is right. We only need shrimp and crabs in our family."


    Zhan tingshen raised his eyebrows and went to see Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi angrily raised a small hand, "me too."


    Zhan tingshen tears his lips, and his black eyes overflow with a thin smile.


    It seems that the tastes of the two little guys are inherited from this little girl.


    Nie Xiangsi saw him smile, big eyes turned, head close, while looking at his order and said, "how do you know who is Shiqin and who is Shiyu?"


    Shi Qin and Shi Yu are twins. They are all carved out of the same mold. Now they wear the same clothes, and there is no small mark on their faces to distinguish each other.


    So, how did he tell them apart?


    Zhan tingshen frowned and put his thin lips on her face, but his eyes were on the ordering machine, so his action seemed very casual, and he could not see any sign of deliberate. "Is it difficult to distinguish?"


    Nie Xiangsi only felt a touch of softness and quickly brushed her face. She was stunned, raised her big eyes and looked at Zhan tingshen stupidly. Her heart was sharp and numb.


    Zhan tingshen didn''t look at her. The corners of his mouth tilted lightly. His voice was shallow. "He was diligent and steady, but he was uninhibited. It''s a good difference. "


    Nie Xiangsi inhaled, secretly touched his left heart with his hand, and turned his eyes to see Shiqin and Shiyu.


    This look, Nie Xiangsi instantly agreed with Zhan tingshen''s words.


    Well, it''s really easy to distinguish!


    Shiqin sits upright in a chair, with a small eyebrow habitually wrinkled, a small mouth of powder pursed tightly, a chubby face, and a cute look, but it makes people feel a little cold.


    On the other hand, as soon as she sat down on the chair, she would like to lie on it and stick with it.


    The little head is leaning on the back of the chair, the little mouth is pursing, the small eyebrow on the right is high, squinting... Zhan tingshen.


    Nie Xiangsi bit her lip.


    So it''s really easy for the two little guys to tell who is the elder brother and who is the younger brother.


    All of a sudden, the cheek was brushed by two soft and warm pieces.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face was so hot that her spine trembled. She quickly withdrew her position and stared at someone with a pair of black cat''s eyes.


    Zhan tingshen orders a good meal and hands the ordering machine to the waiter. The waiter says, "wait a minute." he looks at Nie Xiangsi vaguely and exits the private room.


    Zhan tingshen slowly turned to see Nie Xiangsi.


    See Nie Acacia a face red, black eyes light MI, said, "face so red, hot?"


    Nie Xiangsi, "..." hateful!


    She''s still acting like she didn''t do anything, right?!


    Nie Xiangsi pouted her lips, stood up from her position, stared at Zhan tingshen and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "If it''s hot, it''ll be much better if you pat your face with water." Zhan tingshen''s voice is low and serious.


    Nie Xiangsi turned her white eyes to the sky and walked towards the door of the private room in a low voice.


    Nie Shiqin and Nie Shiyu turn to watch Nie Xiangsi walk out of the private room, and at the same time turn to stare at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen, as if nothing had happened, was staring at the two little guys without blinking.


    When the two little guys saw this, they both smoked the corners of their mouths.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiang Si walked to the ladies'' restroom, and stood at the front of the mirror. She saw her face blushing with a thick blush, and she couldn''t stand to shoot her face. She swore at herself for nothing.


    As she breathes in front of the mirror, Nie Xiangsi pats her face and walks towards one of the compartments in the bathroom.


    But, Nie Xiangsi has not entered the compartment, a soft female voice came from behind.


    "Well, I arrived in Rongcheng this afternoon, but I haven''t seen brother Shen yet."


    Brother Shen


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes flashed lightly. Without stopping, she stepped into the compartment and closed the compartment door.


    "Aunt, please feel relieved. Brother Shen must have some business to do in Rongcheng. So I haven''t contacted you these days. Don''t worry. As soon as I see my brother Shen, I''ll ask him to call you, OK? "


    The woman''s patient and gentle voice floated in through the door. Nie Xiangsi heard it, and her eyelashes dropped quickly..

 Chapter 241

    The woman''s patient and gentle voice floated in through the door. Nie Xiangsi heard it, and her eyelashes dropped quickly.


    "Yes, aunt. Aunt, I still don''t know the position of brother Shen in Rongcheng. I have to ask my friends for help. So I can''t tell you more. " The woman said.


    Nie Xiangsi turned to sit on the toilet, and heard the woman''s voice, "goodbye."


    "Sister Yurou, you have great respect for this" aunt. "


    Another female voice besides Liang Yurou rings.


    Nie Xiangsi lowers her head and breaks her fingers.


    "She''s brother Shen''s mother. If I want to marry brother Shen, I have to please his mother. " Liang Yurou said that her voice was much cooler than when she talked with Sheng Xiuzhu just now.


    "Hey, hey." The woman laughed bitterly, "sister Yurou, you are so beautiful. Which man doesn''t want to marry a woman like you. President Zhan is also a man. If Yurou is interested in President Zhan, she can directly show her heart to President Zhan. I think it''s you, and President Zhan won''t refuse. Why do you have to please an old lady? "


    "What do you know?"


    Liang Yurou said scornfully.


    After liang Yurou''s voice, another female voice did not ring again.


    Then, Nie Xiangsi heard the sound of water.


    After a few seconds, the sound of the current disappears.


    Then there is the sound of two high heels landing, from near to far.


    It was five minutes after the sound of high heels was completely lost that Nie Xiangsi opened the door of the compartment and came out.


    As usual, he went to the wash desk to suck his hands, dried them with paper towel, left the bathroom and went back to the private room.


    When Nie Xiangsi returned to the private room, almost all the dishes he ordered were on the table.


    But Zhan tingshen and the two steamed buns didn''t move their chopsticks, as if they were waiting for Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi, a warm heart, quickly walked to the position, looking at Shiqin and Shiyu, said with a gentle smile, "you can start."


    When Yu smell speech, immediately from paralyzed posture sit straight, picked up chopsticks clip only ribs began to gnaw.


    Shiqin took a look at Shiyu, picked up the chopsticks, picked up a few shrimp from the plate, put down the chopsticks, took the gloves on one side, and began to concentrate on peeling shrimp.


    The peeled shrimps are often put on the plate.


    When the shrimps were peeled, he calmly took off his gloves, put the shrimp plate on the rotating table and turned to Nie Xiangsi, "Mom, here you are."


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart was about to melt. She didn''t refuse or give way to Shiqin. She took the plate happily and looked at Shiqin with a wink, "thank you, baby. It''s very kind of you


    Nie Shiqin raised his chin and said with a small face, "it should be."


    Nie Xiangsi bent his eyebrows and eyes, and gave Shiqin a bone picking spareribs.


    Nie Shiqin took a look at her, red face, picked up chopsticks again, and began to eat.


    Zhan tingshen''s black eyes were shining. He gently lifted his lips and turned the shrimp to him. He put on his gloves to make Shiqin and Shiyu scared. He quickly peeled the shrimp.


    Nie Shiqin and Nie Shiyu, "..."


    Nie Xiangsi is sweating, a pair of cat''s eyes are clearly hidden sweet, peeking at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen calmly took off his gloves, because the three little ones all like to eat shrimp, so he directly put the peeled shrimp on the table.


    "Uncle."


    Nie Shiqin called him.


    Zhan Ting has a deep look at the past.


    Nie Shiqin immediately gave him a thumbs up.


    Zhan tingshen, "..."


    "Poof..."


    Nie Xiangsi smiles, shakes his shoulder and says, "now your father has a nickname. He''s called a shrimp peeler!"


    Your... Dad!!


    Zhan tingshen''s black eyes flashed quickly. He held a hand on the table and looked slowly at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Shiqin and Nie Shiyu stop eating and stare at Nie Xiangsi.


    When Nie Xiangsi said it, he realized what he had said. The color in his big eyes was deep, but he still looked at Nie Shiyu and Nie Shiqin with a smile on his face. "Honey, what do you think of this nickname?"


    Nie Shiqin''s chubby hand holding chopsticks was tight and obedient. He turned to Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen also looked at Shiqin and Shiyu.


    Time and diligence, to the deep and deep eyes of Shang Zhan Ting, the little heart suddenly, thumping.


    Nie Shiyu stares at Nie Xiangsi for a few seconds, suddenly takes a deep breath, buries her little head, doesn''t say a word, and ploughs rice into her mouth.


    Zhan tingshen sees Nie Shiyu''s reaction, and his eyes are dark.


    Seeing this, Nie Xiangsi sighed in his heart.


    But she was not discouraged or disappointed, because she had confidence in Zhan tingshen and her two children.


    She believes that in time, the two little guys will accept Zhan tingshen.


    Nie Shiqin and Yu Guang glanced at Nie Shiyu and covered her long black eyelashes. Although he didn''t say anything, he picked up chopsticks and put a peeled shrimp in his mouth.


    Nie Xiangsi couldn''t help hooking her lips. Look, she said she had confidence in them.


    Zhan tingshen saw Nie Shiqin''s action, and his gloomy eyes were swept away. His cool thin lips were slightly pulled. He raised his eyebrows and stared at Nie Shiyu. He hummed: smelly boy, I''ll wait for you! I don''t believe you call me dad one day!


    Nie Shiyu seemed to have a sense of Zhan tingshen''s stomach Fei. She raised her small head and looked at him. She frowned slightly, lowered her head and continued to eat.


    A hand on the leg under the table was suddenly held by a soft hand.


    Zhan tingshen raised his right eyebrow, looked down at the soft white hand covering his hand, and then raised his eyes to see the owner.


    Nie Xiangsi gave him a silly smile.


    Zhan tingshen pursed his lips and kneaded Nie Xiangsi''s hand into his palm with his backhand.


    Drooping his eyes, he was wrapped in the palm of his hand, Zhan tingshen, with a deep smile on his lips.


    He knew. She wanted to comfort him.


    ¡­¡­


    A family of four came out of juxiangge after dinner. It was nearly nine o''clock.


    The hotel service staff drove the car over, Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi held a small one in their arms and put them on the safety seat of the rear seat.


    When Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen get into the car, Rong Zhenzhen''s call comes at the right time.


    Nie Xiangsi answers, "grandma."


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi and leans over to fasten her seat belt.


    "Huanhuan, it''s almost nine o''clock. Shiqin and Shiyu are going to have a rest at ten o''clock." Rong Zhen''s kind voice came.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the two little guys sitting in the back seat from the rear-view mirror outside the car and said, "grandma, we are already in the car and will be back soon."


    "Oh, well, I''ll go to bed when you get back." Rong Zhen said happily, "I haven''t seen Shiqin and Shiyu all day. I think I can''t have dinner."


    "Didn''t you have dinner?" Nie Xiangsi is concerned.


    "You know grandma has a bad stomach. But I just ate some fruit, but I don''t feel hungry Rong Zhen said with a smile.


    "That won''t do. When you wait for me to come back, I''ll serve you a bowl of noodles. " Said Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan tingshen, who had planned to start the car, was obedient. He stopped his hand on the key and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    She''ll... Down there?!


    Nie Xiangsi talks to Rong Zhenzhen, but doesn''t notice Zhan tingshen''s reaction.


    At this time, Juxiang Pavilion door.


    Liang Yurou and her companions came out of the car and were waiting for the service staff to bring the car.


    "Sister Yurou, look..."


    Liang Yurou looked at the distance, obedient, frowned and looked at the woman around her, "what?"


    "... the man in the car, isn''t he president Zhan?" The woman secretly pointed to the Audi, which was not far away from the two people.


    President Zhan?


    Brother Shen


    Liang Yurou''s eyes suddenly brightened and looked at the past.


    But the person who originally turned to this side now turned his head, and Liang Yurou first saw not Zhan tingshen, but the woman with long hair floating on the passenger seat.


    Liang Yurou''s face immediately became cold, and her hand holding the bag was fastened.


    The woman standing next to Liang Yurou saw it and shut her mouth.


    This time, she finally knew why she didn''t work hard on Zhan tingshen. Instead, she worked hard on Zhan tingshen''s mother.


    Dare to love and the president doesn''t want to see her at all! I already have a sweetheart.


    A woman droops her eyelids, and her fundus slips, gloating.


    Liang Yurou clenched her teeth and moved her toes toward the opposite car.


    She would like to see, he has been in Rongcheng for such a long time, is to be hooked to the soul of which whore, are happy not to think of Shu!


    However, Liang Yurou has not reached the position parallel to the window of the Audi.


    The car starts suddenly and moves forward slowly.


    When the car started, the wind lifted the long hair of the woman who was sitting in the passenger seat and blocking half of her face.


    The woman''s side face flashed quickly in front of Liang Yurou''s eyes.


    Liang Yurou''s heart is full of bumps. She stops immediately and stares at the rear of the Audi.


    How did that half face look like


    The woman who is still standing in front of Juxiang Pavilion sees Zhan tingshen''s car driving away. Liang Yurou still stands there motionless.


    And the waiter has brought the car over.


    The woman squinted and called her in a low voice, "sister Yurou."


    Liang Yurou didn''t respond.


    "Sister Yurou?" The woman was puzzled and called again.


    Liang Yurou still has no response.


    Women, "..."


    Speechless secretly rolled a white eye, had to walk toward her.


    He came to her and held her arm. "Yurou..."


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    The woman''s hand just put on Liang Yurou''s arm, even her name didn''t completely call out.


    Liang Yurou shakes her hand and stares at her.


    The woman''s heart trembled with fright. She subconsciously stepped back two steps. She looked at Liang Yurou in bewilderment. She was as big as a bull''s eye, and her eyes were full of red blood. Her breath trembled. "Rain, sister Yurou, are you ok?"


    The woman''s face turned white, shaking her lips and asking with fear.


    Liang Yurou kept her terrible appearance and stared at the woman for a long time. Her breath became even, but the blood in her eyes increased instead of decreasing.


    The woman swallowed her saliva and noticed Liang Yurou''s hand close to her side. The palm of her hand was pinched by her own nail.


    Looking at the blood filled her nails, the woman took a deep breath, white face, even more dare not ask her.


    ¡­¡­


    At 9:30, Audi arrived in front of Qingshuiwan villa.


    Getting out of the car, Nie Xiangsi was about to take Nie Shiqin and Nie Shiyu into the room, but someone suddenly said, "I want to eat, too."


    Nie Xiangsi, "...?".

 Chapter 242

    Getting out of the car, Nie Xiangsi was about to take Nie Shiqin and Nie Shiyu into the room, but someone suddenly said, "I want to eat, too."


    Seeing Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi enter the room together, Rong Zhen is stunned, but he soon recovers as usual, waiting for a distinguished guest to greet Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen sees that it is not easy to get close to Rong Zhenzhen, but he is still polite and has no airs.


    Shi Qin and Shi Yu have to go to bed at 10 o''clock. Nie Xiangsi wants to give Rong Zhenzhen and a man who wants to eat noodles. Because Zhan tingshen is there, Rong Zhenzhen, as the host, is not good to leave, so that the servant can take Shi Qin and Shi Yu back to their room to wash and rest.


    After that, Nie Xiangsi goes to the kitchen. Shi Qin and Shi Yu go back to their room to have a rest. In the living room, only Rong Zhenzhen and Zhan tingshen are left alone.


    Rong Zhen admits that there are countless readers, but when facing Zhan tingshen, he always doesn''t know what to say. He is sitting in his own home, but he has a sense of restraint and uneasiness in other people''s home.


    Zhan tingshen''s face is square and silent, and his two thin lips are indifferently pursed. He doesn''t like words. Now Rong Zhen is silent, and he doesn''t feel anything.


    But my mind is on a girl in the kitchen.


    He remembers that she couldn''t even peel an apple well before. The only time she went into the kitchen to make soup for him, she cut off her hand. Except that Jiejiu tea was cooked like a piece of cake, she didn''t know anything about kitchen work.


    But now, she can cook noodles!


    Although he doesn''t know what the outcome is.


    But the inner complexity and suffocation can not be ignored.


    During the four years of separation, he seems to have missed her too much.


    Half an hour later, Nie Xiangsi came out of the kitchen with two bowls of noodles.


    When Zhan tingshen heard the sound of footsteps, he immediately looked around and saw Nie Xiangsi''s two thin wrists holding two bowls of noodles. He quickly got up and walked towards her and took the two bowls in her hand.


    Nie Xiangsi smiles at him.


    Zhan tingshen pursed his lips and looked down at the two bowls of noodles in his hands.


    Is the ordinary tomato egg noodles, noodles put a little tender garlic, green, selling very beautiful.


    Zhan tingshen moved his nose and sniffed.


    The soup is fragrant, almost no greasy smell, let people just smell the aroma, can''t help but want to drink.


    Zhan Ting''s eyes narrowed, his eyes narrowed and Nie Xiangsi walked towards the living room.


    When he took over the noodles, Nie Xiangsi turned back to the chopsticks and spoon in the kitchen.


    When he came out, Zhan tingshen handed a bowl of noodles to Rong Zhenzhen.


    Rong Zhen, with a look of surprise and trepidation, quickly reached for the noodles and said, "President Zhan is so polite. He has come to take care of my old lady."


    "It should be." Zhan tingshen''s voice is light.


    Rong Zhen smiles bitterly.


    Nie Xiangsi walked over with a smile and handed the chopsticks and spoon to Rong Zhen, "grandma, don''t be polite to my third uncle."


    Rong Zhen looks at Nie Xiangsi and doesn''t agree with her.


    Zhan tingshen''s identity is there. It''s right to be polite.


    But in front of Zhan tingshen, Rong Zhenzhen will not say anything.


    Rong Zhen''s intestines and stomach are not good, so Nie Xiangsi''s cooking is light, with more soup and less noodles. The noodles are noodles with vegetable juice.


    Rong Zhen didn''t eat, holding a spoon and soup, watching Zhan tingshen.


    Nie Xiangsi is also sitting in the sofa. Her big eyes are looking forward to Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen stirred up his long eyebrow, lowered his black eyelashes, looked at the noodles in the bowl for a while, picked up the spoon and took a sip of the soup first.


    Nie Xiangsi noticed that Zhan tingshen''s action of drinking soup was very slow. It took a few seconds for the soup to enter and then slowly swallow down, as if he was tasting it.


    "... how does it taste? Is it salty? "


    Looking at him swallow, Nie Xiangsi small pressure breathing, staring at him asked.


    Zhan tingshen gently glanced at her, her thin lips rolled, her big hand holding chopsticks, carrying a handful of noodles to feed her.


    Nie Xiangsi subconsciously held his lips, big eyes shining, looking at him.


    Rong Zhen saw that Zhan tingshen ate it, and then he took back his eyes and prepared to eat it.


    Don''t want to take back the line of sight, Yu Guang swept from Nie Xiangsi''s face, was her side face expectation, and the corner of the eye unconsciously fade out of care to attract eyes.


    Rong Zhen does not have a reason to jump in his heart. He stops stirring the soup and looks at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t realize Rong Zhen''s strange eyes. She carefully tilted her head to see Zhan tingshen and whispered, "uncle, is it delicious?"


    Zhan tingshen still didn''t speak, just quietly continued to eat noodles.


    Nie Xiangsi holds his hands on his knees and looks at Zhan tingshen with a white frown. "Isn''t it delicious? Are you afraid of hitting me?"


    Zhan tingshen kept his head down to eat noodles, as if he didn''t hear Nie Xiangsi''s words.


    Nie Xiangsi puffed his cheek and turned his head in frustration.


    Don''t want to bump into Rong Zhen''s confused eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart suddenly constricted. Looking at Rong Zhen''s eyes, he swallowed his throat and said in a soft voice, "Granny, please eat noodles. It''s almost Tuo."


    Rong Zhen stared at Nie Xiangsi''s young face for a few seconds, then shook his head. Xu Shi thought he was thinking too much, so he withdrew his eyes and ate noodles.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Rong Zhen''s face, but his heart is a little complicated.


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Zhen''s appetite is not big, a bowl of noodles to eat less than half put down, but drink a lot of soup.


    Nie Xiangsi saw that Rong Zhen''s face was tired. Maybe he was tired, so he said thoughtfully, "grandma, please go upstairs and have a rest. I''ll just accompany my third uncle."


    "What nonsense." Rong Zhenzhen smiles and shakes his head to Nie Xiangsi.


    How can she go upstairs to have a rest before the guests are here? Isn''t it impolite?!


    Seeing that Rong Zhen is like this, Nie Xiangsi doesn''t know what to say, but she feels sorry for Rong Zhen.


    Just then.


    Zhan tingshen suddenly put down the dishes and chopsticks, took out a piece of paper from the coffee table carton, gracefully wiped the corners of his mouth, threw the paper towel into the garbage can, then got up leisurely, looked at Rong Zhen and said, "it''s late, I should go too. Thank you for your hospitality. "


    This


    Rong Zhen Wei also stood up and looked at Zhan tingshen, "President Zhan just finished eating, don''t you take a rest for a while?"


    "No more." Zhan tingshen said, looking at Nie Xiangsi and nodding to Rong Zhen, "goodbye."


    "I''ll send..."


    "Grandma, I''ll take it. You are not well. Go upstairs and have a rest Nie Xiangsi finished, and without waiting for Rong Zhen to speak again, he followed Zhan tingshen to the door.


    Rong Zhenzhen took two steps forward and stopped when he saw that Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen had already walked out of the door.


    After standing in the living room for a while, a sense of fatigue surged up, which made her even unable to open her eyes. So she gave up the plan of waiting for Nie Xiangsi to send Zhan tingshen back to go upstairs to have a rest. She turned around and moved slowly towards the upstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the villa.


    Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen are both standing outside the car. Zhan tingshen holds Nie Xiangsi''s hand, and her black eyes are deep in her eyes. Her tone is light, but it also brings some charm. "Go to the hotel with me, eh?"


    Nie Xiangsi stares at him with a red face, grabs the button of his suit with the other hand, and whispers, "you drive carefully, safety first, you know?"


    That is not willing to


    Zhan tingshen narrowed his eyes, and his cold face crossed continuously. But he didn''t force her. He squeezed her hand and released it. "I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning."


    Nie Xiangsi subconsciously wants to refuse, but when she raises her eyes, she sees someone''s face suddenly overcast. If she slips to her throat, she swallows it back and says, "OK."


    Zhan tingshen''s face slightly Ji, but he still hummed, raised his hand and knocked on Nie Xiangsi''s forehead, "no conscience."


    Now he wants to stick with her every minute. She always drives him. She doesn''t see that she doesn''t want to leave him. She has no conscience!


    Nie Xiangsi smiles heartlessly, reaches out his hand to push him gently, "go."


    It''s going to be a long time!


    They want to be together for a lifetime. Why rush to be together on this night.


    Zhan Ting looked at her white face and sighed. He held her and pushed his wrist. He pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly.


    Nie Xiangsi is scared. It''s at her door. What if grandma comes out and sees her?


    Nie Xiangsi wants to withdraw from his arms, but Zhan tingshen holds on, buries his face, leans on Nie Xiangsi''s neck and says, "when?"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    Nie Xiangsi was impatient and helpless. He gently supported his tight abdomen with one hand, breathed and asked in a low voice, "third uncle."


    The little body in his arms kept moving. Zhan tingshen bit his teeth and bit his head on Nie Xiangsi''s earlobe.


    Nie Xiangsi''s shoulder trembled with pain, and he pushed his abdomen hard.


    Zhan tingshen couldn''t help but let her go.


    Nie Xiangsi immediately flies out of his arms like a light butterfly. He opens a distance with Zhan tingshen and stares at him with a small pout.


    Zhan tingshen frowned. Youyou stared at her for a while, turned around, opened the door and sat in.


    When Nie Xiangsi saw it, his heart ached and he was reluctant to part with it.


    Then he ran over and bent over to the window of the car, and told him, "third uncle, you must be careful when driving, you know? Give me a call when you get there. Don''t forget it, or I''ll be worried. "


    Zhan tingshen grasped the steering wheel and pressed his brow very low. Looking at Nie Xiangsi''s worried red face, he was angry and distressed. He hummed and laughed, "can''t you give up now?"


    Nie Xiangsi bit his lips wrongly, poked his head through the window of the car, trembled his lips, carefully kissed the corners of his mouth, and said low, "I will tell my grandmother and my brother about us as soon as possible."


    "As soon as possible?" Zhan tingshen slides his throat and turns his head. His thin lips are sticking to Nie Xiangsi''s lips before he can retreat. He asks in a dumb voice.


    Nie Xiangsi takes a quick look at the two people''s lips, carefully retreats an inch, but Zhan tingshen suddenly catches up with her, and bites her lips directly.


    Nie Xiangsi heart suddenly accelerated, opened a pair of glass eyes looking at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen could move his thin lips. After a few shallow blows, he released Nie Xiangsi''s lips bit by bit. His black eyes were burning and he was deeply coagulating Nie Xiangsi. "Don''t let me wait too long. If you don''t say it, I''ll say it. "


    "I said Nie Xiangsi took a deep breath, nervously looking at Zhan tingshen, "third uncle, let me say, OK?"


    Looking at Nie Xiangsi''s pleading eyes, Zhan tingshen''s eyes deepened again. He rubbed her face and said, "I don''t want to force you, do you understand?"


    Nie Xiangsi stared at him, bit his lip gently and nodded, "well."


    Zhan tingshen''s hand was taken away from her face.


    Nie Xiangsi knew that he was going to leave, so she drew back her head and stepped back..

 Chapter 243

    Nie Xiangsi knew that he was going to leave. She drew back her head and backed away.


    Zhan tingshen turns around the steering wheel and looks at Nie Xiangsi from the rearview mirror. He moves back step by step. He has a strong idea that he wants to get out of the car and carry people away.


    But in the end, Zhan tingshen didn''t do it.


    Zhan tingshen squinted and drove out of the villa.


    Nie Xiangsi stands in the same place, his eyes are empty, staring at Zhan tingshen''s driving direction. His heart seems to have been taken away by him, and his left heart is empty.


    Actually.


    Why does Nie Xiangsi want to be separated from him.


    Each other for four years, now each untie the knot, know each other are still deeply in love with themselves, heart how do not want to stay with him every minute, not a step apart.


    Nie Xiangsi sighed in his heart, raised his hand, rubbed his face, turned around, and murmured to himself, walking towards the house, "Nie Xiangsi has a long future, do you know..."


    ¡­¡­


    No faster than Nie Xiangsi and Shi Qin, Zhan tingshen drove all the way on the asphalt road, enjoying the pleasure brought by the speed. In less than 20 minutes, the Audi stopped in front of Junli hotel.


    Zhan tingshen got out of the car, cold eyes looked at the parking attendant, then walked towards the hotel with long legs.


    The attendant watched him go in, then got on the bus and drove to the special parking area.


    Zhan tingshen took the elevator to the door of the presidential suite. He reached into his pants pocket and was about to touch the room card. He didn''t want to see the door hidden.


    Zhan tingshen released his hand and was about to push the door.


    "Surge ~ ~"


    Before Zhan tingshen''s hand touched the door, the door opened from the inside, and Zhai Simo was about to spray a colored gun at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen had two jumps on both sides of his temple.


    As soon as he said that, Zhan tingshen shot quickly. When Zhai Simo pulled the colored gun belt, he quickly intercepted the colored gun in Zhai Simo''s hand and turned to aim at him.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    A pile of colorful ribbons sprayed on jasmer''s face.


    Zhai Simo, "..."


    Zhan tingshen looks at Zhai Simo''s twitching face. His black eyes are fainted. He inserts his colored gun into the palm of Zhai Simo''s hand, which is still half holding and half shaking hands. Then he calmly puts his hand back into his trouser pocket, wipes it in front of Zhai Simo and walks in.


    Walking into the living room, Zhan tingshen swept the people sitting in the sofas on both sides and said in a low voice, "when did you come here?"


    Chu Yu shrugged his shoulders and smirked. His long and narrow Phoenix eyes were raised high. He raised his good-looking chin and looked at Zhai Simo, who was still clubbing at the door with a wooden stick. "I said Xiao Wu, how did you make those popular films and TV works with your intelligence quotient?"


    Zhai Si Mo pulls down the corner of his eyes, throws the ribbon on his head and shoulders to the ground, kicks the door, walks to the living room, and sits on the sofa. He interprets the meaning of "baby''s heart is bitter, but baby doesn''t say it"!


    Xu Changyang smiles gently, glances at Zhai Simo, then looks at Zhan tingshen and answers his question, "it''s almost eight o''clock in the evening when we arrive."


    Zhan tingshen nodded his head, took all kinds of wine on the tea table from the corner of his eyes, and picked his eyebrows.


    "I thought Acacia was with you."


    Wen Qingcheng leans over, reaches out an abnormally white hand, picks up a glass of red wine on the tea table, and caresses the glass body with his fingers, forming a strong visual contrast with the dark red liquid in the glass.


    "Yes, xiaoxiangsi didn''t come back with you. My brothers came here specially, not to see you, but xiaoxiangsi and..."


    Chu Yu Pi Pi''s smile, "our little nephew."


    Zhan tingshen hears the words of Qingcheng and Chuyu, but doesn''t answer. He just takes out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket.


    Chu Yu''s eyes narrowed, and his mouth was tickled with a smile of Fei color, "is it to beat Xiao Xiangsi? Quick fight, quick fight, I just want to say a few words with little Acacia. "


    Wen Qingcheng nodded in favor.


    Xu Changyang is still smiling.


    Zhai can''t hear the name of Nie Xiangsi now. As soon as he hears it, he thinks about "underpants". He grabs the pillow of the sofa, hugs him, closes his eyes and pretends to be dead.


    It''s really a mistake. I''ve lost my reputation all my life.


    Zhan tingshen scanned a few people, slowly opened the mobile phone, dialed out the number of Nie Xiangsi.


    "Hands free!"


    Chu Yu stood up, went directly to Zhan tingshen and sat down. He reached out and poked directly on his mobile phone screen.


    Zhan tingshen''s pale thin lips pursed, and his voice was cool. "You''re welcome."


    "My brother, it''s really boring." Chu Yu reaches for Zhan tingshen''s shoulder and looks like two brothers, smiling at him.


    "Third uncle."


    A sweet, soft and greasy female voice came from the mobile phone.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows move lightly. He doesn''t care about Chu Yu. He pats his hand on his shoulder, and his black eyes are soft. He looks at his mobile phone


    "Are you here so soon? It''s less than half an hour? " Nie Xiangsi said, "I didn''t ask you to drive slowly. Be careful?"


    "Gimmick ~ ~"


    Chu Yu chuckled and said to his mobile phone in a high volume, "little Acacia, you can, dare to teach your third uncle?"


    "..." there was no sound from Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan tingshen frowned and glanced coldly at Chu Yu.


    Chu Yu quickly raised his hands and surrendered with a smile.


    The battle is deep and cool.


    "Acacia, your Chu uncle has no right, ignore him, do you know?"


    Xu Changyang made a warm voice and also laughed.


    Wen Qingcheng nodded silently.


    Chu Yu shows his hand.


    "... Uncle Xu, uncle Chu, you have come to Rongcheng?"


    After Xu Changyang opened his mouth for a while, he heard Nie Xiangsi''s amazing voice.


    Xu Changyang looked at Zhan tingshen''s mobile phone in his hand. His eyes were warm and clear, and his voice was moist and elegant. "More than that, uncle Wen is coming."


    "Ah? It''s all here. " Nie Xiangsi didn''t know whether it was surprise or surprise. His voice was bright.


    Hear a few big men all hook lips, looked at each other, Wen Qingcheng said, "we all wait to see you."


    "Do you want me to go now?"


    "No way!"


    Wen Qingcheng a few people did not have time to speak, Zhan tingshen road.


    Everybody, "..."


    "Nie Xiangsi didn''t speak any more.


    The crowd stared at Zhan tingshen silently.


    Zhan tingshen naturally squinted, but unconsciously softened his tone and said, "it''s too late. It''s not too late to see you tomorrow."


    Chu Yu rolled his eyes.


    Xu Changyang smiles and says nothing.


    Hearing that Qingcheng leans back on the back of the sofa, he stares at tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen thinks they don''t exist.


    "... OK. I''ll come and see you when I get off work tomorrow afternoon. " Nie Xiangsi compromised.


    "It''s the first time I''ve ever heard of a strict wife." Chu Yu deliberately raised the volume to make fun of him.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Zhan tingshen hooked his lips and said in a warm voice to his mobile phone, "do you remember what Xu Shugang said?"


    "Well! Uncle Xu said, "Uncle Chu has no right!" Nie Xiangsi answers brightly.


    "Well." Zhan tingshen''s black eyes passed a soft wind.


    Chu Yu, "..."


    "Uncle Xu." Nie Xiangsi suddenly called Xu Changyang alone.


    Several other men frowned and looked at Xu Changyang''s eyes with a sour smell.


    Xu Changyang accident, raised eyebrows, gave a few people a "no way, Nie Xiangsi and his relationship is better" expression, labial way, "Uncle Xu in."


    Jasmer''s eyes turned white.


    "What about Yunshu? Is Yun Shu OK? " Nie Xiangsi''s voice is full of expectation and excitement.


    But as soon as her words came out from her mobile phone, all the people on the scene looked at Xu Changyang''s eyes.


    Xu Changyang''s eyebrows sank very slowly, and the voice that answered Nie Xiangsi''s question was still comfortable, "she, who knows?"


    After Xu Changyang''s answer, several people heard Nie Xiangsi take her breath, and her voice didn''t come back.


    Zhan tingshen coagulates his eyes. Xu Changyang''s eyes are gradually dark. His black eyes shrink slightly. He starts thin lips and is about to open his mouth to say something to Nie Xiangsi, who is suddenly silent at that end.


    At this time, the suite doorbell rang at the right time.


    The sudden doorbell broke the dull silence of the living room.


    Zhai Simo put aside his pillow, stood up and walked towards the door of the suite.


    Getting used to carelessness, Zhai opened the door of the room without saying that he would look at the cat''s eye to determine who was outside the suite.


    As soon as the door opened, Zhai saw the person standing at the door, and it was impossible to close the door again.


    Zhai Simo stared at the thin woman standing at the door. Her handsome face was invisible. She twitched her lips and said, "what brings us Miss Liang, the first lady in Tongshi?"


    Zhai Simo originally wanted to say "evil wind", but he didn''t have Chu Yuzui poison. In addition, Liang Yurou had no hatred with him, and she was also a woman, so it was unreasonable to hate others when she met him.


    Liang Yurou didn''t expect that the door would open as soon as she rang the doorbell.


    Secondly, she didn''t expect that the one who opened the door for him was... Jasmer.


    In order to meet Zhan tingshen, Liang Yurou is obviously well dressed.


    Although Rongcheng is warm in winter and cool in summer, it is also winter after all.


    Liang Yurou only wore a red suspender Jumpsuit... Short skirt.


    And the fabric of the skirt is light and close to the body. You can see that Liang Yurou even saves... Underwear.


    Zhai Simo accidentally saw the two protruding points on her chest and turned her eyes up.


    Don''t get me wrong... He just feels a little hot.


    Liang Yurou inhaled, his face was red, and he raised his hand to block his chest. His eyes aimed at Zhai Simo behind him. He pulled his lips and said, "brother five..."


    "Oh, no, I can''t afford Miss Liang''s" brother. "


    Zhai said, really a little embarrassed, simple and honest scratching his head, staring at Liang Yurou said, "I remember, I''m younger than you."


    Younger than her


    Liang Yurou''s eyes twitch. Is he saying that she is old in disguise?!


    Zhai didn''t invite anyone in either. He leaned against the door and looked at Liang Yurou with a smile


    Liang Yurou, "..." ha ha.


    "... I''m looking for brother Shen. Is he there?" As Liang Yurou said, her eyes aimed at Zhai Simo.


    Now, without waiting for Zhai Simo to speak, Chu Yu''s voice came from the living room, "I thought Miss Liang came in the middle of the night at three o''clock to know that I''m here, so she came here to meet me."


    It''s midnight... It''s almost midnight, isn''t it!


    And tryst


    Liang Yurou is obedient. She is so ashamed that she pinches her hands tightly and clenches her teeth that she wants to tear Chu Yu''s mouth!.

 Chapter 244

    Liang Yurou is obedient. She is so ashamed that she pinches her hands tightly and clenches her teeth that she wants to tear Chu Yu''s mouth!


    Zhai SMO glanced at Liang Yurou''s hand. His eyes narrowed and he didn''t speak.


    Liang Yurou narrowed her eyes, breathed in, put a soft smile on her face and looked at Zhai Simo. "Actually, I came to Rongcheng on behalf of Dana to inspect the work of the branch. My aunt knew that I was coming to Rongcheng, so she told me to take a few words with brother Shen. "


    "Oh?" Zhai Simo raised his eyebrows, moved his slender body slightly towards the door, and stared at Liang Yurou. "Tingshen is in there. Does Miss Liang want to go in and talk to him in person?"


    "No more." Liang Yurou shook her hand again, shook her head with a smile, and put on a look of embarrassment, "when you brothers get together, I won''t go in and disturb you. I''m here now just to relay my aunt''s words to brother Shen. "


    "That''s right."


    Zhai Simo''s face suddenly realized. His body moved away and leaned against the door. He looked at Liang Yurou''s thin skirt with meaningful eyes and laughed, "what''s my aunt Sheng asking Miss Liang to bring?"


    Liang Yurou is the general manager and future president of Dana. How can she do without means and ability.


    It''s not difficult to find out Zhan tingshen''s hotel in Rongcheng.


    But coming so late is just a matter of loyalty. Who believes that?


    If Zhai Simo doesn''t believe it, Liang Yurou naturally knows that he doesn''t believe it, but everyone knows it by heart.


    Liang Yurou pretended not to see the deep meaning of Zhai Simo''s eyes. With a calm and generous smile, she continued, "it''s not important. It''s just a mother''s most common worry. Brother Shen went to Rongcheng for several days, but no news came back to Tongshi. My aunt was very worried, so she knew that I was coming to Rongcheng. She told me to find brother Shen and tell him that no matter how busy he was, he had to take time to call her back. "


    At this point, Liang Yurou stopped for two or three seconds, and then said, "in fact, with brother Shen''s ability, how can something happen? It''s just that as a mother, it''s impossible not to worry about her children. But I think my aunt actually missed brother Shen. By the way... "


    Liang Yurou''s eyes turned mildly. After Zhai Simo heard her words, she slipped over Jun''s face with a little deep thought, and then looked back at the suite behind him, "how''s brother Shen''s business going? Has it been solved? "


    Zhai Simo''s eyes narrowed quickly and the corners of his mouth went up. "I don''t know much about the business. Miss Liang, why don''t you go in and ask tingshen


    "..." Liang Yurou''s face slightly puffed.


    Chu Yu''s group are all in it. She... How can she get in?


    Liang Yurou''s face is still soft smile, but his heart is full of hate.


    When she was in Tongshi, she couldn''t even get into Sheng Xiuzhu except to meet him when she went to see him.


    When Nie Xiangsi was alive, she could go to the coral Pavilion.


    After Nie Xiangsi left, the coral waterside pavilion became his forbidden area.


    All the servants in the villa except one Zhang Hui were dismissed by him.


    Rao Shi, Zhai Simo and others want to go to the coral Pavilion. They have to be allowed by Zhan tingshen to get in, otherwise they can''t even get in a fly.


    Over the past four years, he has completely closed himself up, and has completely rejected the women who want to get close to him.


    This time I came to Rongcheng, it was not easy to find out the hotel he stayed in, and there was Sheng Xiuzhu''s explanation as an excuse.


    She is also determined to gamble tonight to find a breakthrough.


    After all, Nie Xiangsi has been dead for four years. As a man, no matter how cold he is, can he cut off his seven emotions and six desires?


    She doesn''t believe that a man who hasn''t lived in X for four years can really live a life of such purity and want?


    In the evening, she saw the co pilot in his car outside Juxiang Pavilion. The woman with a very similar face to Nie Xiangsi made Liang Yurou firmly believe that no man in the world can completely resist the temptation of women.


    If you can resist it, it just means the temptation is not enough.


    If he can accept a woman who looks like Nie Xiangsi, it means that his psychological defense line is slowly collapsing. Therefore, if he can accept a woman who looks like Nie Xiangsi, he will certainly accept other women.


    And Liang Yurou has confidence in herself.


    After all, Liang Yurou is the only one who can be his wife.


    So Liang Yurou was angry.


    She dressed up carefully and came to him with confidence. She didn''t want to kill so many "Cheng Yaojin" on the way, but she was humiliated by Chu Yu. It''s strange that she didn''t hate him!


    "Miss Liang?"


    Zhai see Liang Yurou suddenly stuck in the door, forehead sliding out a few black lines, has been with her for a long time, Zhai said that patience is scarce.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a trance, Liang Yurou''s eyes trembled when she heard that Zhai Simo was calling her. She inhaled and took back her mind. She looked at Zhai Simo with a smile. "No, I''ll just ask."


    Jasmer shrugged.


    Liang Yurou looked into the suite again, took a deep breath, and tried to smile at Zhai Simo, "then I won''t disturb your brother''s party. Goodbye."


    Zhai Simo''s mouth rose perfunctorily on both sides, looking at Liang Yurou with a pair of harmless eyes, "Miss Liang walks slowly."


    Liang Yurou turned around after a meal.


    Just not waiting for her to step forward.


    Bang, the door closed behind her.


    At that moment, Liang Yurou''s back froze because of the cold wind from the door.


    Liang Yurou closed her eyes, didn''t look back, walked towards the elevator with a black face.


    ¡­¡­


    Close the suite door and walk back to the living room.


    Zhai Simo looked at the strange silence of several people, puzzled frowned and sat in the sofa, "what did I miss?"


    "Cough..."


    Chu Yu coughed with a fist on his lips. He got up from the sofa and sat down on the sofa beside Xu Changyang and Wen Qingcheng, far away from the man who couldn''t help seeping cold air.


    Zhai Simo stares at Chu Yu strangely, "do you have a cold?"


    Chu Yu gives Zhai Simo a white eye, and a word on his face will lower his IQ.


    "Shit


    Jasmer cursed.


    Chu Yu immediately hit back and gave him a slender... Middle finger!


    Zhai Simo grinned his teeth and glared at him, trying to make a mess of him!


    "Tingshen, the Acacia cell phone must be dead. It''s not intentional to hang up on you."


    Hearing Qingcheng''s thoughtful expression of enlightening Zhan tingshen, he said.


    However, the following sentence "never intentionally hang up your phone", it''s really hard not to let people feel that he is actually gloating!


    Zhai Simo is stunned and stares at Zhan tingshen.


    His eyes were dark and cold, and he gasped.


    Finally understand the strange silence of the living room is why.


    Slightly resentful swallow throat, Zhai Simo dry smile, "little acacia is still so personality, hey, hey... Also little Acacia dare to do so. Cattle. "


    If we hear the schadenfreude in Qingcheng dialect, it''s a bit hidden. In this sentence of Zhai Simo, schadenfreude is also dark, not too red.


    It''s obvious that Zhai Simo has been squeezed by someone for a long time. Finally, someone comes out with "evil spirit" for him. He can''t hold back his anger. He can''t do it.


    Zhai Simo heard that Chu Yu, the three people in Qingcheng, were all nestled in the sofa to watch the good play of Zhan tingshen. Only Xu Changyang was silent.


    Zhan tingshen is worthy of being Zhan tingshen. In the face of Zhai Simo''s heartless ridicule, he just calmly glanced at several people, picked up his mobile phone and walked towards the bedroom.


    "Tingshen, I''m not an outsider. There''s no need to avoid us to call xiaoxiangsi. A big man has to be flexible in front of his daughter-in-law. If his daughter-in-law asks you to kneel down, we will never kneel. Don''t worry, if xiaoxiangsi really wants you to kneel on durian to forgive you, even if you kneel on durian, our brothers won''t laugh at you! " Chu Yu put up a long leg, back on the sofa, a long arm back on his head, squinting at the Phoenix eyes, staring at Zhan tingshen''s back, said with a smile.


    Hearing Chu Yu''s words, Zhan tingshen didn''t stop his pace. He went into the bedroom and closed the door directly.


    Seeing this, Chu Yu suddenly lost his interest and said, "it''s boring!"


    Hearing that Qingcheng was not at all surprised by the result, he bent over to pick up the red wine and said faintly, "do you think tingshen is Xiao Wu who can''t keep his breath? If you can''t hold your breath in the market, you''ll be a total failure. You can''t even see a hair. "


    A hair


    Chu Yu cold ha ha, sprang up from the sofa, grabbed a bottle of red wine, poured one-third of it into his glass, and began to drink it, "saner, among us, we belong to you. If we don''t sing, we''ll die. It''s really funny!"


    Hearing about Qingcheng, "..." almost choked by the red wine that slipped to his throat.


    "Aha, ha ha..." Zhai Simo was so happy that he couldn''t find his facial features.


    Hearing about Qingcheng, "..."


    Zhan tingshen goes back to his bedroom and hears that the three people in Qingcheng are drinking. Xu Changyang sits in the middle of the three people with a smile on his lips. In his deep painted eyes, he doesn''t smile at all. However, his hand and fingertips in his trouser pocket gently buckle the mobile phone case in his trouser pocket.


    ¡­¡­


    In the bedroom, Zhan tingshen sat at the head of the bed, with a long leg on the bed and a light back on the head of the bed.


    I called the number of Nie Xiangsi several times in a row, but the little girl didn''t answer it.


    Zhan tingshen doesn''t think he fell asleep and didn''t hear.


    Zhan Ting frowned deeply, and his heavy face looked very hazy and beautiful in the yellow light shadow sprinkled on his head.


    Don''t continue to call, Zhan tingshen, open a text message.


    ¡­¡­


    At this point.


    One of the deluxe big bed Suites in Junli hotel.


    Liang Yurou opened the door with all her strength and put it in. Before she had time to insert it into the slot, she was grabbed by a hand suddenly stretched out from the side of the door, pulled it and pressed it on the wall beside the door.


    Liang Yurou was cold with fright and focused on looking forward.


    Through the incandescent light projected from the door, Liang Yurou saw the face of the man who was suppressing her, and her forehead immediately wrinkled up in panic, "what''s the matter with you¡°


    Man Yin test test smile, throw away Liang Yurou''s wrist, rude grasp Liang Yurou neck a thin strip, a leg is ferocious push Liang Yurou''s leg.


    Liang Yurou''s back trembled and her face suddenly changed again and again. She gasped and said..

 Chapter 245

    Liang Yurou''s back trembled, her face changed again and again. She gasped and said, "Cheng Yin, don''t do that. You scared me."


    "Will you be frightened by me?"


    Cheng Yin tugged tightly at the sling in his hand and stared at Liang Yurou coldly, from his irritability when he saw him to his sad eyes now.


    The sling on her neck hurt her. Liang Yurou opened her lips and took a breath. She slowly released her clenched hands and put them on his waist. She looked at him softly, "I know you won''t hurt me. I''m scared because I realize you''re angry. I''m nervous about you


    "Are you nervous about me?" Cheng Yin bullied her, and her strong upper body suppressed her fiercely, "then tell me, who are you going to see in this way so late?"


    "Cheng Yin, I can''t breathe." Liang Yurou hugged Cheng Yin''s back, stroked him and looked at him with a weak voice.


    Cheng Yin looked down at her face, with a strong bloodthirsty air at the bottom of his eyes


    Liang Yurou''s face turned white and her weak eyes were ruddy. She stared at him unyielding, "I''m a bitch. What else do you want to do with me? Did I beg you to come? "


    In the end, Liang Yurou''s voice suddenly became hoarse and tears rolled down from the corner of his eyes.


    Cheng Yin Shi glared at Liang Yurou''s eyes and quickly flashed, "rouer, I..."


    "Don''t call me! I''m a bitch


    Liang Yurou didn''t cry, just looked at him and shed tears, "Cheng Yin, when we were together, I told you that if you want to be with me, our relationship can only be private, not light. You promised, I just summon up courage, choose to be with you. And I said at that time that I would marry into a war family in the future. You say you don''t mind, as long as I''m willing to meet you and stay with you. You said you would help me marry brother Shen. You may have forgotten all that. "


    Cheng Yin was suffering from angina pectoris. His eyes scratched the pain. He released the sling in his hand and grasped Liang Yurou''s thin shoulder. "But Zhan tingshen doesn''t love you at all. A man who doesn''t have you in his heart, what''s the use of your coming? Rouer, in this world, I''m the only one who really loves you and puts you in my heart. Why don''t you just follow me? What''s more, I''m your first man! "


    "No!"


    Liang Yurou sobbed and leaned her head against Cheng Yin''s chest. "You are not only my first man, but also my only man up to now. Cheng Yin, I''m really sad that you said that to me. I''ve been with you for almost ten years since I was 20. I gave you my best years, only you. And the only thing I owe you is a certificate. "


    Cheng Yin closed his eyes, held Liang Yurou''s shoulder and forced her into his arms, "rouer, ten years ago I couldn''t guarantee you happiness, but now I can. You don''t have to hurt yourself. You have to marry a man who doesn''t love you! I''m sorry, and I''m not reconciled! "


    "You know, it''s not my choice to marry into a fighter. Since I was born, my parents, my grandmother and the whole Liang family have pinned their hopes on me. They all hope that I will marry Zhan family and Shen brother, so as to strengthen the family business and power of the Liang family. It''s a kind of obsession. I tried to resist, but it turned out that... "


    Liang Yurou turned her face to Cheng Yin''s chest. She was too sad to speak.


    Cheng Yin''s eyes were scarlet, and he bowed his head to kiss Liang Yurou''s heart, "that time, you almost lost your life! Do you know how much I feel? You are all for me! We love each other clearly, why can''t we be together? Jour, let me take you away. Stay away from your family, which has no human feelings but interests. "


    Liang Yurou opened her eyes in front of his chest. Although her eyes were full of water, they were very calm. "Cheng Yin, if I leave my parents, my grandmother, and the responsibility I should bear, who am I? What''s the difference between being impersonal and selfish? "


    Cheng Yin was obedient, but he was so angry that he pushed Liang Yurou out of his arms, held her shoulders on the wall, and stared at her fiercely, "can''t you give up the so-called responsibility for me? Rouer, I can do everything for you! In my heart, you are always the first


    "I know. I know everything."


    Liang Yurou sobbed bitterly and looked at Cheng Yin dimly, "have you forgotten the lesson of last time? I just want to be with you all my life, ignore those responsibilities, as long as I am with you, I will be satisfied! But I told my parents and grandmother, but almost let us Liang family, family ruin! Have you forgotten all this? My grandmother and my parents forced me to die... If I hadn''t given myself a knife, maybe I would have lost my parents and grandmother at the same time that day! Cheng Yin, if you really love me as much as you said, I beg you, don''t say these words again in the future, OK? Because you say once, I heartache once! I don''t feel sorry for myself, I feel sorry for you! "


    Liang Yurou said, suddenly crying and struggling in your arms, "Cheng Yin, let''s separate! Really, let''s separate! I can''t bear it. Now I''m so miserable in your eyes. I can''t imagine that in the future... I don''t want you to compromise for me. I can''t afford it. I really can''t afford it! So, let''s separate, OK?! Even if it''s painful, it doesn''t matter. If I can''t be with you openly in my life, it has become my biggest pain. It''s better to lose you completely than to be hated by you in the future! If there is such a day, Cheng Yin, I will not live. Wu... "


    "Rouer, rouer..."


    Cheng Yin held her in terror, stroked her trembling back with his palm, looked down and kissed her crying lips, "rou''er, I won''t force you, I won''t talk about it any more, I won''t talk about it any more. Come on, come on, I''m sorry, huh? "


    "Wu Wu..." Liang Yurou stood on tiptoe, put her arms around his neck and forced her to kiss him back, "Cheng Yin, don''t despise me, please."


    Liang Yurou was humble in front of him, which made Cheng Yin feel heartbroken. He suddenly picked her up, put her foot on the door, strode towards the big bed, and gently put Liang Yurou on the bed. Cheng Yin lovingly kisses her crying eyes, "fool, how can I dislike you. You are the love of my life. I will never despise you. "


    Liang Yurou seemed to have no sense of security. She looked at Cheng Yin with tears in her eyes and asked in a dumb voice, "will you leave me?"


    "Unless I die!"


    "Shut up


    Liang Yurou lifted her breath and hugged Cheng Yin more tightly, her chin resting on his solid shoulder, "I don''t want you to say that! Take it back, take it back


    Cheng Yin hugged Liang Yurou happily, "this is my sincere words. Why should I take it back?"


    Liang Yurou sobbed, "I don''t care! Cheng Yin, remember, even if you can''t stand to leave me one day, I hope you''ll be well and live well in some place. "


    "But I''d rather die without you." Cheng Yin rubbed Liang Yurou''s ear with a firm voice.


    Liang Yurou covered his eyelashes, raised his legs and put his waist around him. "You are so stupid!"


    "Because you deserve it!"


    Cheng Yin easily pulled away Liang Yurou''s thin red skirt and forced her to sink in.


    Liang Yurou narrowed her eyes and held the short hair on the back of Cheng Yin''s head in her hands, trying to cooperate with him.


    But it has to be said that Cheng Yin is the best among men.


    Every time I do it with him, she is at least physically comfortable and satisfied.


    Forty minutes later, Cheng Yin picked up Liang Yurou, who was wet all over, and walked to the bathroom.


    In the bathroom, Cheng Yin, holding Liang Yurou in his arms, stood under the shower and entangled with each other again.


    Liang Yurou squinted at Cheng Yin''s resolute face, "I often think, is Nie Xiangsi really dead? In recent years, I have always had an unreal feeling that she is still alive in every corner of the world. "


    Cheng Yin''s action stopped slightly and continued, staring at Liang Yurou''s red face, "this is the second time you asked me this question tonight!"


    Liang Yurou pouted and gave him a kiss on the lip. "Am I worried. You know, if Nie Xiangsi is still alive and found by brother Shen, then I have no hope to marry into the family. How can I explain to my parents and grandma? Do I want to see the other elders of the Liang family? "


    Cheng Yin sneered, took Liang Yurou forward and pressed her against the glass door of the shower, "rouer, are you sure you want to fight with me at this time?"


    Liang Yurou looks at him helplessly and wrongly.


    Cheng Yin inhaled and buried his head in her neck, "I still answered you before. Nie Xiangsi must have died in the explosion four years ago. So you can rest assured. "


    Hearing the same answer from Cheng Yin again, Liang Yurou''s heart that had not yet completely returned to its original position was completely returned.


    Therefore, the woman she saw at the gate of Juxiang Pavilion tonight really just looks like Nie Xiangsi, not really Nie Xiangsi.


    In fact, it is.


    If it''s really Nie Xiangsi, Zhan tingshen can''t go back to the hotel with him without taking Nie Xiangsi. Instead, he will spare time to get together with Chu Yu and others.


    It''s enough to prove that that woman is just a stand in for Nie Xiangsi!


    Liang Yurou relaxed, raised her lips, held Cheng Yin''s head in her hands, raised her head, and took the initiative to kiss his lips.


    Cheng Yin''s heart was agitated and boiling. He picked up Liang Yurou and put him on the glass door. He let go completely and wantonly.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Nie Xiangsi gets up at 7:00 and cleans herself up at a quarter past seven. When she planned to leave her bedroom for the children''s room, her mobile phone on the bedside table rings.


    Nie Xiangsi stops on her toes, goes to the bedside table, picks up her mobile phone, and when her eyes sweep the screen of the mobile phone, Nie Xiangsi stirs up her eyebrows and answers.


    That end perhaps did not expect that Nie Xiangsi so easily picked up, for several seconds, Nie Xiangsi did not hear the sound.


    Nie Xiangsi pouted the corners of his mouth, but also obstinately silent.


    "... I''m at the villa." A low male voice came.


    "Nie Xiangsi did not speak.


    Then Nie Xiangsi heard the end sigh, and the voice was light and said, "I''m afraid that the old lady will not feel comfortable. I won''t come in now. When you and Shiqin Shiyu have breakfast and are ready to go out, call me and I''ll drive in to pick you up. "


    Hearing what he said, Nie Xiangsi opened her cat''s eyes slightly.


    When did he become so considerate?.

 Chapter 246

    When did he become so considerate?


    "Hang up."


    Half ring did not hear Nie Xiangsi''s voice, Zhan tingshen said with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face was warm and said in a low voice, "did you have breakfast? If not, I''ll pack some for you later. "


    "No habit." Zhan tingshen''s voice was softer.


    Nie Xiangsi also knew that he didn''t have breakfast, so he didn''t say much. Anyway, when she brought breakfast, she said that it was Shiqin''s and Shiyu''s intention. Could he not eat it?


    "... are you really not coming in now?"


    Before hanging up, Nie Xiangsi asked.


    "Well."


    "... all right." Nie Xiangsi finished and hung up.


    Quickly put the phone into the bag and walked out of the bedroom with the coat and bag.


    Nie Xiangsi was about to walk towards the children''s room when he heard a thick and rough male voice coming from downstairs.


    "Old lady, why are you as alert as you were a few years ago when you saw me. Anyway, now that you''re with me, we''re a family. You don''t have to be on my guard all the time. What do you think? "


    He followed me


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are wide and narrow. It''s Zang Tianba!


    Nie Xiangsi hurriedly looked downstairs, and the sight suddenly came to her eyes, which made Nie Xiangsi''s heart sink suddenly.


    Around the spacious living room sofa, there are seven or eight strong men with black hyenas carved on their heads from the bottom of their left face to their necks.


    In the living room in front of the sofa, there are several rows of men in uniform black suits on their knees.


    These men are the bodyguards who were responsible for guarding the villa before.


    Nie Xiangsi breathes intensively, suddenly pinches the bag in his hand and looks at Zang Tianba who occupies the main sofa.


    Zang Tianba was in his forties, with a flat head and a square face.


    The outline is like an axe, tough and hard. The facial features are like hyenas. Every subtle expression is full of killing and bloodthirsty.


    He sat in the sofa as if he were the head of the Nie family.


    Zang Tianba''s eyes are half narrowed when talking with Rong Zhen, but he doesn''t look at Rong Zhen. It seems that he doesn''t look at Rong Zhen at all.


    Nie ran sat next to Zang Tianba meekly, one hand pinched tightly by Zang Tianba.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zang Tianba''s hand. Although NIE is smiling at Zang Tianba, she thinks that the smile is more obscure than crying. Zang Tianba''s hand is not a hand, but a tie Tuo!


    Lock Nie Zhen ran, also lock the whole Nie family!


    Nie didn''t go back to the villa last night, so only Rong Zhen could face the arrogant and arrogant Zang Tianba in the living room.


    Nie Xiangsi''s bright eyes gush out fire light, a pair of pink lips make her white.


    Nie Xiangsi droops her eyes and turns her dark eyes under her eyelids. In a moment, she opens her bag, takes out her mobile phone, finds out Nie Chenyu''s number in her mobile phone and sends a message quickly.


    After confirming that the message was sent successfully, Nie Xiangsi Fang put the mobile phone back into the bag, drew deep breath, straightened his back and walked toward the stairway, "grandma."


    No matter what Zang Tianba said, Rong Zhen, who kept silent all the time, when he heard Nie Xiangsi''s soft voice, his old face suddenly changed, he clenched his hand and looked at Nie Xiangsi in panic.


    At the same time, Zang Tianba and Nie zhuoran also looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    Seeing Nie Xiangsi, Nie Ran''s beautiful face slightly tensed, and her eyes staring at Nie Xiangsi also melted into the continuous tension.


    Zang Tianba stares at Nie Xiangsi. His eyes are as sharp as tiger and wolf, and his attack power is full.


    Slightly thick lips, frivolous and willful, quietly looking at Nie Xiangsi from head to foot.


    Nie Xiangsi is only twenty-two years old. She is the youngest and freshest of women. Her eyes are black, as if they were injected into a clear stream. Her big cat eyes are full of pure water.


    The cheek is delicate and beautiful, as if it can be pressed out of the water with a touch.


    Nie Xiangsi just came out of the bedroom without a coat. She only wore a thin white sweater and tight leggings. She dressed casually, but it happened to show her youth and... Good figure perfectly.


    Zang Tianba squints his eyes and stares at Nie Xiangsi with naked eyes.


    And what he thought in his heart, here in Nie''s house, he would never cover up, or disdain to cover up, and said, "old lady, this little girl who is more delicate than a rose is the seed of your son who was driven away by me in those years, right? They are the descendants of your Nie family. They are all beautiful women. "


    Zang Tianba said, and suddenly raised a hand and touched Nie''s face.


    Rong Zhen closed his eyes, but his body couldn''t help shaking.


    Nie ran quietly curled his fingers into the palm of his hand and said to Zang Tianba, "I hate it."


    Zang Tianba''s eyes showed a dirty smile and wanton disdain. He patted Nie zhenran''s face heavily. "I just like your shameless appearance."


    As if he didn''t care at all, Nie ran raised his hand and lowered Zang Tianba''s chest.


    Zang Tianba laughed, but his eyes turned to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiang passes a group kneeling on the floor, goes to the sofa beside Rong Zhenzhen, sits down, puts his bag and coat aside, and gently holds Rong Zhenzhen''s arm.


    Nie ran swept the corner of his eyes, and the fundus of his eyes quickly crossed a water light, which disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Rong Zhen slowly opens her eyes and puts her shaking hand on the back of Nie Xiangsi''s hand holding her arm.


    Zang Tianba stares at the overlapping hands of the two people, and his eyes narrow down. He leaves Nie''s hand and says, "go and sit there."


    Nie Ran''s back is stiff


    Xu is to see Nie Zhen ran didn''t move, Zang Tian Ba face brush ground sink, gloomy stare at her.


    Nie Zhen ran took a deep breath and said, "people want to sit with you."


    Zang Tianba showed a grim smile at the corner of his mouth, and his tone seemed to be a little gentle. "Roll over, darling."


    Nie Chen Ran took a deep breath again and gave him a smile. He got up from him and went to the sofa on the other side to sit down.


    Rong zhenzhuohong looks at Nie zhuoran with her eyes. Her heart aches as if someone is scraping her heart with a knife!


    Nie Chen Ran didn''t dare to show any more grievances at this time. He looked at Zang Tianba with a smile.


    Zang Tianba grinned, raised his eyes and glanced at Nie Xiangsi slowly. "What''s his name?"


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zang Tianba with open eyes and no fear, "shouldn''t you introduce yourself before asking the girl''s name?"


    "Ha." Zang Tianba bowed his head slightly, raised his eyelids and stared at Nie Xiangsi, "interesting, really interesting!"


    Nie Xiangsi squints.


    "Come here!"


    Zang Tianba patted his position, which was the place where Nie ran sat before.


    Nie Ran''s smile deepened at the corner of his mouth, but the rudeness of his eyes rose slowly.


    Rong Zhen glared at Zang Tianba, and said, "Zang Tianba, this is the Nie family. You are not allowed to run wild!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    As soon as Rong Zhen finished talking, Zang Tianba suddenly raised his head and laughed. He reached for a finger and pointed up and down at Rong Zhen. "Old lady, old lady, they all said that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, but little beauties are not sensible. Why is your old lady so ignorant?"


    At this point, Zang Tianba''s smile disappeared in an instant. He changed into Sen Hao and bared his teeth and said, "don''t rely on me to sell your old age! The reason why there is Nie family in Rongcheng is that Zang Tianba is merciful! Irritated me, I Zang Tianba took you Nie''s every minute! Rong, you can live to the present. If your granddaughter hadn''t taken the initiative to climb up to Zang Tianba''s bed and begged me to go up to her, you would have died. I don''t know how many times! Follow me! Old thing


    "You, you..."


    "Grandma."


    Nie Xiangsi grasped Rong Zhen''s hand, and stroked her undulating chest with the other hand. "Grandma, calm down, calm down..."


    Nie Ran''s smile was stiff, and he pinched his fingertips in his palm.


    Rong Zhen''s face was sometimes iron blue and sometimes pale, and his whole body was shaking in varying degrees.


    "You


    Zang Tianba coldly pointed to Nie Xiangsi, "come here, don''t force me to do it!"


    "Huanhuan."


    Rong Zhen pulls out his hand and protects Nie Xiangsi with his arm. His eyes are red with blood. He looks at Zang Tianba in disgust. "Zang Tianba, you''re bullying too much!"


    Zang Tianba laughed and said, "what''s the point of deceiving people too much? I Zang Tianba cheated your Nie family. What can your Nie family do to me? You can do nothing but be bullied by me. "


    "You will go to hell! Zang Tianba, you can''t do bad things, you can''t die well! " Rong Zhen roared.


    Zang Tianba suddenly raised his face and slowly stretched his neck. His fierce appearance was like that of a hyena before tearing its prey.


    Rong Zhen''s face is even more white, desperately pushing Nie Xiangsi behind her.


    Nie ran was short of breath, and Yan ren''er turned quickly under his eyelids. Suddenly he tried to pull the corner of his mouth and looked at Zang Tianba, "brother Tian, didn''t you say to come early for breakfast today? Breakfast should be ready. Why don''t we have it together? "


    Zang Tianba didn''t look at Nie zhuoran. He turned his neck and leaped from the sofa like a wild animal. He rushed at Nie Xiangsi on the opposite sofa.


    "Zang Tianba..."


    "Brother Tian!"


    Nie ran was shocked. He quickly got up and turned to the sofa where Rong Zhen and Nie Xiangsi were sitting. He reached out to block it and looked at Zang Tianba, "brother Tian."


    Zang Tianba coldly hums, grabs Nie zhuoran''s arm, easily pulls her up and throws her aside.


    Nie ran fell to the ground, and when he wanted to get up again to stop him, he was held down by two strong men from left to right, shackled to the floor and unable to move.


    "God, I beg you!"


    Nie Zhen suddenly raised his head, red eyes to Zang Tianba hoarse plead, "brother Tian, don''t hurt them! I''m willing to follow brother Tian all my life! Please don''t hurt my family


    Zang Tianba looked back at Nie ran and said with a smile, "who said I would hurt your family? I just want to communicate with your cousin, who looks like a tender flower. "


    "Brother Tian, how do you want to play! Please let my sister go Nie can''t help sobbing. He knocks his head on the floor and makes a dull sound.


    Nie Xiangsi heart vibration, a pair of crystal cat''s eyes are red and red.


    Although they are cousins, strictly speaking, this is the first time they really meet, but she protects her so far. How can she not be moved by this friendship?!


    Nie Xiangsi closed his eyes, deep Qi, eyes bright, staring at Zang Tianba..

 Chapter 247

    Nie Xiangsi closed his eyes, deep Qi, eyes bright, staring at Zang Tianba, "communication is it?"


    Zang Tianba''s eyes shrank and looked at Nie Xiangsi with interest.


    "Huanhuan." Rong Zhen holds Nie Xiangsi''s hand nervously and shakes his head in fear.


    Nie Xiangsi pulls out her hand, holds Rong Zhenzhen''s arm, comes out from behind her, straightens her back and looks at Zang Tianba, "I just went back to Nie''s house, that is, four years ago. In these four years, I haven''t seen you, so I don''t know who you are. Since you want to communicate with me, you should first introduce yourself to each other and get to know each other. "


    Nie ran tears to see to Nie Acacia, eyeground across obvious love.


    Zang Tianba sneered, "why bother? After our communication, you will know who I am. Come on, little beauty. I will communicate with you gently! "


    "Mr. Zang, right."


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zang Tianba.


    Zang Tianba seems to be puzzled by Nie Xiangsi''s calmness and calmness beyond her age. He stares at Nie Xiangsi''s eyes. Besides frivolity and ridicule, he also doubts, "little beauty just said she didn''t know me?"


    "Oh, I remember again."


    Nie Xiangsi even laughed at him.


    Zang Tianba stares at Mingyan''s little face, and his eyes are even darker.


    "How does Mr. Zang sleep in recent years?"


    Nie Xiangsi asked inexplicably.


    "..." Zang Tianba walked up to Nie Xiangsi and sat directly on the coffee table in front of her. When her two strong thighs were separated, she almost bumped into Nie Xiangsi''s legs which were shrunk under the sofa.


    Zang Tianba stares at Nie Xiangsi askew, "is it difficult for a little beauty to learn medicine?"


    "No Nie Xiangsi felt Rong Zhen''s shaking was more severe. She lowered her eyelids and put her hand on Rong Zhen''s arm slowly down. Holding her hand, she said, "when I was five years old, there was a car accident. My father died in that car accident, and I escaped from death..."


    At this point, Nie Xiangsi suddenly raised his head, big eyes bright, straight at Zang Tianba, "strange things, from then on, my eyes can see very strange things."


    Rong Zhenyi, "..."


    Nie zhenran, "..."


    Zang Tianba''s mouth twitched, frowned and stretched out his hand to Nie Xiangsi.


    "Great aunt!"


    Before Zang Tianba was about to catch Nie Xiangsi''s wrist, Nie Xiangsi suddenly raised his hand and pointed to Zang Tianba''s back.


    Zang Tianba''s heart trembled and looked back slowly.


    In less than two seconds, Zang Tianba took back his sight and stared at Nie Xiangsi, "little beauty, anyone who pretends to be a ghost in front of me has no good end in the end."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi frowned, looked at Zang Tianba doubtfully and innocently, his voice was very low and thin, "I know, you don''t believe I can see it. But I can really see... "


    "Aunt, she''s standing behind you now. She''s holding a handkerchief embroidered with lotus in her hand. She''s wearing a beautiful cheongsam with her hair high and fixed with a lotus style hairpin! She should have followed you all the time


    Nie Xiangsi blinked and looked at Zang Tianba, "big aunt, what did you just say?"


    Zang Tianba, unconsciously straightened his back.


    "You say lotus is your favorite flower... What? Ah Yi once gave you a handkerchief embroidered with lotus flowers. You have kept it... Aunt, who is ah Yi? "


    Nie Xiangsi stares at Zang Tianba''s back with empty eyes, and his voice seems to come out from the ground.


    Rong Zhen could not help shivering.


    Zang Tianba was obedient, but suddenly his eyes widened. He took back the hand that was going to grab Nie Xiangsi''s hand, held it tightly, stared at Nie Xiangsi, and said, "ah Yi, she told you ah Yi..."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly laughs.


    Everybody, "..."


    Zang Tianba''s face was tight, and his hands were so tight that his joints almost protruded from under his skin. He was staring at Nie Xiangsi.


    "Ah Yi said that he likes to see me wear cheongsam most, which is good-looking."


    Nie Xiangsi looked at a certain point and muttered to himself.


    Let alone Rong Zhen and Nie ran, the men on the scene suddenly felt that the living room was a lot colder, the goose bumps on their necks were all up, and they were staring at Nie Xiangsi one by one.


    "So all my clothes later on were almost cheongsam. Well


    Nie Xiangsi said with a sigh, "if only ah Yi were the same as before."


    "He''s still, he''s still."


    Zang Tianba suddenly knelt down in front of Nie Xiangsi.


    Rong Zhen breathes in and looks at Zang Tianba in confusion.


    Nie ran looked at Zang Tianba in his eyes. When he went to see Nie Xiangsi again, his eyes were full of confusion.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t look at Zang Tianba, still staring at a certain point.


    "I''m sad, every day."


    Nie Xiangsi said sadly.


    "Why?" Zang Tianba looks up at Nie Xiangsi and asks carefully.


    Several of Zang Tianba''s subordinates saw Zang Tianba so surprised that they almost dropped their chin.


    Because they had never seen Zang Tianba to anyone, showing such a cautious, nervous look for fear that she would be angry.


    Rong Zhen and Nie ran are no strangers.


    When Nie zhenran''s mother was alive, Zang Tianba was always careful when she faced her. What she said was what she said. She didn''t even speak loudly.


    But it was such a person who killed her in the end!


    Nie Xiangsi did not speak, the whole person sat there motionless, empty eyes slowly infected with depression, so looking at a point, do not smile and do not speak.


    And her appearance is not the restoration of Nie''s mother in the period before her death.


    Rong Zhen and Nie ran were shocked.


    Because they didn''t expect that Nie Xiangsi could restore Nie''s mother''s look so thoroughly when she was alive, as if she was not Nie Xiangsi, but Nie''s mother.


    If you don''t know that Nie Xiangsi doesn''t have the ability to go to hell.


    Rong Zhen is about to believe!


    But I don''t believe... How did she know these details?


    After all, it''s her who doesn''t know the name of "a Yi", let alone... Nie''s mother likes to wear cheongsam because of "a Yi".


    And it looks like.


    "Ah Yi" seems to be him, Zang Tianba!


    Rong Zhen inhales and looks at Nie Xiangsi suspiciously.


    "Wanyi, Wanyi, why don''t you talk? You tell me, why aren''t you happy? Is there something wrong with me? Is the Nie family angry with you again, Wanyi... "


    "Alas."


    Before Zang Tianba finished, Nie Xiangsi sighed again.


    Zang Tianba was shocked and looked at her nervously, "Wanyi."


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes slowly drew away from that point and lowered to Zang Tianba''s twisted face. Her pink lips moved and she was about to open her mouth.


    "Xiaohuanhuan, eh..."


    Nie Shiyu''s panting voice suddenly floated down from the second floor.


    Nie Xiangsi clenched her hands.


    "Little master, little..."


    The servant came out of the children''s room in a hurry and was about to take Nie Shiyu back to the room.


    Zang Tianba stares at the man standing behind Nie Xiangsi and Rong Zhenzhen.


    The man understood and ran upstairs quickly.


    Nie Xiangsi closed his eyes, suddenly took a few breaths, and suddenly stood up from the sofa.


    But without waiting for her to move forward, Zang Tianba pulls down Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi played a few times in the sofa, a pair of cat eyes quickly red.


    "What are you doing? Let me go, let me go, ah... "


    Nie Shiyu''s angry roar came from the stairs.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart is clenched tightly. He looks at the man holding Nie Shiyu under his arm and coming downstairs.


    "Let go of me, don''t you hear me? Are you deaf? " Nie Shiyu flushed and raised her big eyes to stare at the man.


    The man stared at him coldly and clamped him tighter!


    Seeing the painful look on Shiyu''s face, Nie Xiangsi''s heart is about to break and tries to stand up again.


    Zang Tianba squinted and clasped Nie Xiangsi''s wrist with one hand.


    Well


    Nie Xiangsi immediately hurt his whole arm as if to be removed by him. His eyes were red and staring at him. He said in a dumb voice, "he''s just a child. Let him go!"


    Zang Tianba tilted his head and said, "can you still see her now? Wanyi, my Wanyi, eh


    "... you let your men release my children first!" Nie Xiangsi bit his teeth.


    Zang Tianba shook his head. "Don''t talk to me about conditions. I hate people talking to me about conditions."


    With that, Zang Tianba looked at Nie Xiangsi from head to toe, and finally looked straight into Nie Xiangsi''s eyes, "was it Wan who was depending on you just now? I have a lot to say to her. Come on, come on


    "I said, let go of my child first! Or I''ll never let her get on me! "


    "Are you looking for death?" Zang Tianba suddenly tightened his hand to hold Nie Xiangsi''s wrist.


    "Well."


    Nie Xiangsi''s face turned pale with pain, but his eyes were firm.


    "Shiyu, Shiyu..." Rong Zhen suddenly got up from the sofa and was about to rush towards Nie Shiyu.


    "You are all dead! Believe it or not, I''ll turn you all into real dead people! "


    Zang Tianba suddenly roared wildly.


    Standing around the sofa, several men trembled all over and hurriedly came forward to clamp Rong Zhen.


    "Grandma..." Nie ran yelled, struggling under the man''s capture.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes trembled and looked at Nie Shiyu. At last, he stared at Zang Tianba, pale and moved his lips. "You promise me, I''ll let my aunt go behind me, and you''ll let them go."


    "My patience..."


    "Promise me first!" Nie Xiangsi roared.


    Zang Tianba saw the tears in her eyes while she was roaring. Her jaw was strained and she said, "OK, I promise you!"


    Nie Xiangsi closed his eyes, "you let me go, otherwise, the great aunt can''t come in."


    Zang Tianba left to relax his hand and sat on the tea table. His eyes looked at Nie Xiangsi for a moment.


    Nie Xiangsi can''t help but shrivel and close her eyes to take a deep breath.


    And in the moment that Nie Xiangsi closed his eyes, there was a sound of the engine coming from outside the villa..

 Chapter 248

    And in the moment Nie Xiangsi closed his eyes, there was a sound of the engine from outside the villa.


    Nie Xiangsi''s closed eyelashes trembled.


    Within three or four seconds, the sound of the engine disappeared, and the sound of fighting and groaning mixed with pain came from the door of the villa.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly opened her eyes and was about to stand up.


    At this time, Zang Tianba suddenly reached for Nie Xiangsi''s wrist.


    Pain diffuse on the brain nerve of a moment, Nie Xiangsi see Zang Tianba suddenly fly out from her eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi is startled to stare big eyes, brain wood lives, stiff sits.


    Then, a dark shadow flashed past her eyes, and Zang Tianba, who was trapped in the gap between the sofa and the coffee table, chopped with his long legs.


    Nie Xiangsi seems to be watching an American action blockbuster, seeing that the man''s long legs hold Zang Tianba''s throat.


    "Ah..."


    Zang Tianba snorted in pain.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes trembled


    Nie Shiyu, who was caught under the man''s arm and yelled, watched the whole process and was just like Nie Xiangsi. "Cool, OK!


    Nie Shiyu hasn''t recovered. The man who caught him suddenly howled.


    The little guy''s face trembled, and another force was holding him.


    Nie Shiyu subconsciously raised her hand to hold the man''s neck, staring into a pair of obsidian like beautiful eyes, staring at the man''s resolute face, and called foolishly, "uncle."


    "Well." Nie chenzhen''s voice is weak, and he spreads his big palm and rubs Nie Shiyu''s head. His cold eyes turn to Rong Zhenzhen and Nie zhenran, who have been rescued. Seeing that they are OK, he turns his eyes and stares at the man who is pressing Zang Tianba on the carpet.


    "Little Acacia, silly!"


    Zhai Simo pressed his eyebrows and pulled Nie Xiangsi out of the sofa. He looked at her up and down. His eyes swept to her wrist. When Yu Qing was young, his eyes were cool. He grabbed Nie Xiangsi''s hand and said, "who did it?"


    "Well..."


    As soon as Zhai Simo''s voice fell, he heard Zang Tianba''s painful murmur.


    Zhai Simo looked at it and understood it. He narrowed his eyes and hummed.


    "Ouch..."


    At this time, a cry of pain came from the cold upstairs.


    All the people downstairs looked up and saw a small meatball rushing out of the room and rushing downstairs.


    Zhai Simo looked at Nie Shiyu in Nie Chenyu''s arms subconsciously, blinked, and then went to see Nie Shiqin rushing downstairs


    Pour to take out a cold breath, a few meanings, cent operation?!


    Just when Zhai Simo was in a daze, Nie Xiangsi pulled his wrist out of his hand and walked quickly to Nie Shiqin, who was rushing downstairs.


    "Ma."


    Nie Shiqin pours into Nie Xiangsi''s arms, and Xiao Pang holds her neck tightly.


    Nie Acacia heart a pull, more forceful back to hold Nie Shiqin, pacify kiss his pale cold face, "it''s OK, baby, don''t be afraid."


    Nie Shiqin hugged Nie Xiangsi for a while, then loosened her neck. Her soft little hand held Nie Xiangsi''s face. Her big eyes were black and clear, full of worry. "I''m not afraid, I''m just worried about you."


    Nie Xiangsi''s nose is slightly sour, but his heart is warm. "I knew my baby was not so easy to be scared. It''s great. It''s better than my mother!"


    Nie Shiqin sighs, kisses her forehead, and then gently embraces her neck with her chin resting on Nie Xiangsi''s shoulder. He looks at Zhan tingshen, who is easily crushed by Zang Tianba, and his big eyes are full of worship.


    When Nie Xiangsi breathes out and holds Nie Shiqin to the living room, he sees that in addition to Zhai Simo, even Xu Changyang and Chu Yuwen are in Qingcheng


    Nie Xiangsi stopped and stared at several people, "Uncle Xu, uncle Wen, uncle Chu, how can you..."


    Among these people, it is gratifying to see that Nie Xiangsi is really good.


    When I see Nie Shiyu and Nie Shiqin again, I can''t calm down except Xu Changyang.


    They all thought there was only one little guy, who knew it was twins


    Rao is not exposed to emotion. Hearing Qingcheng, he takes a breath, stares at Nie Xiangsi and says, "I didn''t see you yesterday. I know that your third uncle is coming to pick you up this morning with your children... After discussion, I came together."


    "Little baby, come and give uncle Chu a hug."


    Chu Yu steps forward, and without waiting for Nie Xiangsi''s consent, he embraces Nie Shiqin from Nie Xiangsi''s arms.


    "Ah, um... Um..."


    Chu Yugang took Nie Shiqin in his arms, and Zang Tianba made several choking grunts.


    When Nie Xiangsi looked over, he saw Zang Tianba''s face was red, his eyes were red and protruding, his eyelids were turned out, his steel hands were pinching Zhan tingshen''s muscular arms, and he was staring at Zhan tingshen with indignation.


    Zhan tingshen''s skillful power won''t kill Zang Tianba, but it can definitely make him deeply understand what is the fear of going to hell!


    Nie Xiangsi bit her lip gently.


    Chu Yu then jokingly glanced at Zhan tingshen and picked Gao Feng''s eyes. He held them in his arms and was not afraid of Shiqin. "Little baby, call uncle Chu quickly."


    "Ah..."


    "Hey..."


    Chu Yu laughs and glances at Zhan tingshen, "look at your stingy strength!"


    "Uncle Chu."


    As soon as Chu Yu finished, he was called by the little guy in his arms.


    Chu Yu Wei Zheng, tut under, pick lip looking at Nie Shiqin, "little baby, we have to reason, right? Your mother calls me uncle Chu, and you call me uncle Chu, too. Isn''t that a mess? "


    "Grandma." Nie Zhen ran slightly speechless looked at eye Chu Yu, now this situation, is to care about this time?! It''s a mess!


    Hearing Nie Zhen Ran''s mouth, Chu Yu glanced at her, and Feng''s eyes narrowed lightly.


    Nie Xiangsi sees Nie Zhen ran come forward with her unsteady breathing Rong Zhen, and her face changes slightly. She also comes forward quickly, supports the old lady from the other side, and takes her into the sofa with Nie Zhen ran.


    Nie ChenLin coldly glanced at the frightened bodyguards kneeling in the living room. His voice was lukewarm. "He''s still here, waiting for me to pay you?"


    The bodyguards, with a look of shame, got up from the ground and ran out of the living room.


    After those people went out, the former crowded living room was quite spacious.


    Nie Chen Chu lowered his eyes, then raised his eyes and stood with arms in his arms. The cruel looking man in black leather clothes and trousers said, "cool, take these people out!"


    Liang Chi nodded and raised his chin to all the people who brought Zang Tianba to kneel on the floor.


    Those people then grasp its collar, forcibly pull to the villa door to send.


    Except for Zang Tianba, the living room is basically cleaned up.


    Nie ChenLin swept Wen Qingcheng and others and said, "I''ll make you laugh. Please sit down."


    Are not polite people, Nie Chenyu said, Wen Qingcheng and others will find a seat in the sofa.


    Chu Yu also came over with Nie Shiqin in his arms. He took a seat at random, but he didn''t want to come to Nie Chenran''s side.


    In fact, Chu Yu didn''t mean to sit beside her.


    Nie Zhen Ran is a Zheng, beautiful Mou stares at Chu Yu to see a few seconds, turn to the line of sight, the face rubs of inexplicable red.


    Nie ChenLin puts Nie Shiyu down. Before she can stand still, she is hooked and hugged by Zhai Simo.


    Nie Shiyu immediately throws a small look of disgust to Zhai Simo.


    Zhai Simo didn''t mind. He pinched his little face with a smile.


    Nie Shiyu holds her fat chest, pulls the corner of her eyes and the black line of her forehead, but fortunately she doesn''t say anything.


    Nie ChenLin looked at several people sitting around the sofa, pursed his lips, and slowly looked at Zhan tingshen, "President Zhan, please sit down."


    Obedient, Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhan tingshen''s broad back, and the sense of security in his heart was incomparable at any time.


    Zhan tingshen stares at him. Zang Tianba, whose face is choking with blood, bends his leg around his neck and then leaves. He gets up and stands aside. His dark eyes are staring at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart beat quickly, and her white face was covered with a layer of rouge.


    But she also saw the black anger in someone''s eyes, probably blaming her for not informing him


    It''s just the situation at the time.


    Zang Tianba has a lot of people. She didn''t expect that Qingcheng and others came with him. She thought he was alone.


    In that case, if she told him, he would come in a hurry.


    No matter how capable he was, he had only one hand. She didn''t dare to let him take risks.


    The news that Zang Tianba wanted to return to Rongcheng came to Nie Chenmin a few days ago, so he couldn''t have been unprepared.


    That''s why she informed Nie Chenyu.


    When Nie Chenyu brings people here, someone is outside the villa. He must be able to see them, and then he will come in with them


    She stays in the villa, what she has to do is just to delay waiting for Nie Chenyu and him to come.


    That''s why... There was the incident of "pretending to be a ghost" just now.


    "Cough..."


    Zang Tianba''s nest slowed down on the carpet for a while. He was able to catch a few breath. He coughed and climbed up from the carpet.


    Zang Tianba has a strong body, bigger than most men, and more stable chassis.


    After the impact just now, he stood up and stood steadily. His fierce eyes swept the people sitting leisurely in the sofa in the living room. Zang Tianba was angry and resentful, but he was calm on his face. He looked at Zhan tingshen and grinned, "President Zhan, I''ve heard so much about you."


    In a short sentence, Zang Tianba was spitting out by biting his teeth.


    "You deserve to know me, too."


    Zhan tingshen didn''t look at him. He was used to indifference, but now he was filled with deep disdain and disdain, as if Zang Tianba had dirtied his name when he knew his name!


    Nie Xiangsi, "..." someone could be so poisonous!


    Nie Shiyu stares at Zhan tingshen.


    Zang Tian Ba Rao thought about it again. He couldn''t help changing his face when he heard Zhan tingshen''s words. His back teeth were almost crushed by himself!


    With his fists tightly clenched, Zang Tianba raised his hand and wiped his neck. A shade in his eyes blinked quickly. He squinted at Zhan tingshen and forced an arc in the corner of his mouth. He said, "President Zhan, I am Zang Tianba in Rongcheng. You and President Zhan are in Tongshi. You and I have always been well water but not river water. Why are you fighting president today?"


    At this point, Zang Tianba''s eyes narrowed again, and his eyes glared at Nie Chenyu. "I haven''t heard of the deep relationship between President Zhan and Nie family."


    "Of course it does. He''s my father


    After Zang Tianba asked, everyone didn''t speak, but Nie Shiyu suddenly said loudly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£

 Chapter 249

    After Zang Tianba asked, everyone didn''t speak, but Nie Shiyu suddenly said loudly.


    Zhan tingshen was shocked. His dark eyes suddenly sank. He slowly moved his eyes away from Nie Xiangsi and fell on Nie Shiyu''s little face. His heart was beating like a drum in his left heart.


    Nie Xiangsi''s cheeks are red and her eyelashes are hot.


    When Rong Zhenzhen heard Nie Shiyu''s words, he was stunned at first, then his old face trembled, but he looked at Nie Shiyu in a funny way.


    ok


    She didn''t take his words seriously at all!


    After all, although Nie Shiyu is small, she often does not act according to common sense.


    So it''s possible to hear anything from his little mouth.


    Nie ChenLin black eyelashes down, did not let the mood of the fundus exposed.


    "... dad?" Zang Tianba was stunned for a long time. He was very angry. He narrowed his eyes and stared at Nie Shiyu. "Little things, you can eat food, but you can''t talk nonsense! If a big man like President Zhan gets married and has children, how can there be no report at all? When I was young, I knew how to follow the trend and climb high branches. Hum, I really inherited the good tradition of the Nie family! "


    Zhan Ting''s eyebrows were long and deep, and his black eyes were full of blood.


    Rong Zhenzhen listens to Zang Tianba''s sarcasm and insults. He pinches his hands and stares at Zang Tianba.


    Nie Chenyu still slightly drooped his eyelids, and did not fight with Zang Tianba.


    "I''m not talking. He''s my father! I don''t believe you asked my mother


    Nie Shiyu squints her big eyes and throws the words to Nie Xiangsi.


    I felt everyone''s eyes focused on her.


    Nie Xiangsi blushed like a cooked crayfish, and his scalp was numb.


    Rong Zhenzhen saw that Nie Shiyu''s words were more and more "outrageous", and he was embarrassed to see Nie Xiangsi. He shook his head and said to Nie Shiyu, "Xiaoyu..."


    "Why do you look at me? You are the father of the child! You are not more persuasive! "


    Nie Xiangsi pouted her lips and looked at her Zhan tingshen with a reproachful stare. She snorted.


    Rong Zhenyi, "..."


    Nie zhenran, "..."


    Nie ChenLin frowned, raised his eyelids and looked at Nie Xiangsi deeply.


    Nie Xiangsi is holding on hard.


    "Oh."


    Zhan tingshen chuckled. Although the laughter was very light, it was enough to be heard in the quiet living room.


    Rong Zhen deeply inhaled, and his turbid eyes trembled. He looked at Zhan tingshen.


    The fragile heart is like being thrown into innumerable marbles. It bumps in her heart wantonly and stirs her mood disorderly and restlessly.


    Zang Tianba stares at Nie Xiangsi. His fierce face is covered with dignity.


    If the Nie family is really up to the warring family


    Zang Tianba clenched his fists and clenched his teeth.


    "In fact, I was married four years ago! It''s just that it''s never been made public. " Zhan tingshen''s mouth is slightly curled, his black eyes are deep, and he is coagulating Nie Xiangsi''s shameless red face, saying it slowly.


    Zang Tianba raised his breath and looked at Zhan tingshen in surprise.


    Zhan tingshen narrowed his eyes and turned to Zang Tianba. His eyes were cold and sharp. "My wife and two children are here now, and they are related to the Nie family. Anyone who tries to bully my wife and children, and my wife''s family, is my enemy in fighting tingshen! "


    During the conversation, Zhan tingshen glanced at Zang Tianba''s strong neck like nothing, and said coldly, "and Zhan tingshen will never be soft hearted to the enemy!"


    Zang Tianba stares at Zhan tingshen''s eyes, and the bleeding is coming.


    Zhan tingshen suddenly turned around and took two steps to Zang Tianba.


    Zang Tianba''s eyes flashed quickly, but he didn''t flinch back. His face didn''t show any fear. His eyes staring at Zhan tingshen were still as fierce and unwilling as a wolf dog.


    Although Zang Tianba was stronger than Zhan tingshen, his biceps on his arm almost broke his sleeve.


    But Zhan tingshen stands in front of him. In the eyes of Nie Xiangsi and others, he is still a strong posture of crushing Zang Tianba every minute.


    This is due to his inborn strong air, as well as... Proud height advantage.


    Zhan tingshen looks down on Zang Tianba. Yes, he looks down.


    Zang Tianba has been the boss for so many years. He has been despised for a long time, and he has forgotten what it''s like.


    Now that he was despised and even crushed again, Zang Tianba realized how terrible, humiliating and embarrassing it was!


    He thought he would say something, threat or threat, but he didn''t!


    But the effect is that, more than any threat or threat, people feel small and ashamed.


    As if in front of him, he didn''t even have the qualification to ask him to say one more word!


    For such a narrow-minded person as Zang Tianba, who is cruel and vicious in nature, the scorn and contempt from anyone is an unbearable humiliation.


    If we want to dispel this sense of humiliation, we have to let the people who humiliate him and despise him disappear from the world, otherwise, there is no other way!


    Zang Tianba knew very well.


    This time he came to Nie''s house, the reason why he ended up in such a mess was that some things exceeded his expectation.


    If only Nie Chenyu and Liang Chi had just arrived, no matter who they were, they would never dare to attack him easily.


    If he had an accident in the Nie family today and didn''t leave safely, the Nie family would have been razed to the ground if he didn''t get through tonight, and the Nie family would have to bury Zang Tianba with him one by one.


    He didn''t expect it.


    Zhan tingshen and others came with him, and as soon as they entered the room, Zhan tingshen launched a fierce attack on him!


    Although he has never met, he has heard a lot about him.


    What I heard most was how he decided to fight in the market, how he was resolute and ruthless.


    Because he will never give the opponent a chance to overturn!


    He knew that he was a powerful character, but he never thought that his skill was so good, so fast and fierce that even he didn''t have time to make a little defense or dodge!


    I think the reason why he didn''t kill him directly was that he took care of the Nie family.


    Otherwise, with his skill, if you want him to die in the situation just now, it will be easy!


    "Well! Do you hear me. He''s my father, isn''t he? "


    The little guy held his small chest and stared at Zang Tianba with clear big eyes. He hummed.


    Zang Tianba''s face twitched a few times, and then looked at Zhan tingshen. He took an excuse to stagger in front of Zhan tingshen and avoid the shadow cast by Zhan tingshen. He sneered at Nie chenzhen and stared at Yin Liangchi standing beside him. "Second, I just came back from Africa a few days ago, and I haven''t had time to go to your house. By the way, I''ll tell you about your sister''s situation in Africa. You can rest assured that your sister is very well, moistened every day, so cool! Oh, by the way, before I came back, your sister seemed to be pregnant again. It''s a pity that she still didn''t know who the father was. But don''t worry. Your sister has done a lot about abortion. She has rich experience. She will handle it herself. "


    Yin Liangchi''s cool eyes seemed to be suddenly held by someone with a blade, which made him slip a few knives on his pupil. The blood came out all of a sudden and completely covered his eyes. "I kill..."


    Yin Liangchi''s hand was suddenly caught by Nie Chenyu.


    Yin Liangchi looks down at Nie Chenyu, his face full of pain.


    Nie ChenLin didn''t look at him. He just held his hand more tightly. His dark eagle eyes slowly turned to Zang Tianba''s wild face and said word by word very slowly, "you can roll with your hands!"


    Hearing Nie chenzhen''s words, Zang Tianba put his hands in his pocket, and then tilted his eyes to Zhan tingshen. Naturally, he stepped forward and distanced himself from Zhan tingshen. He stared at Nie chenzhen with evil eyes, "Chen Yu, don''t toss. You Nie family can''t get rid of me Zang Tianba! After all... "


    Zang Tianba suddenly turned to Nie zhuoran.


    Nie Ran''s face turned white and he lowered his head in a hurry.


    Zang Tianba grinned grimly, "I''m pregnant with my baby! Before long, you will have another nephew


    "What are you talking about?"


    Rong Zhen''s thin and weak body was shocked, and he was afraid to stare at Zang Tianba.


    "Ha ha..." Zang Tianba looks up at the sky and laughs. He looks at Rong Zhenzhen''s eyes like a devil.


    Rong Zhen''s face was pale, and he turned to see Nie Chen Ran in a hurry, "Chen Ran..."


    Nie Zhen Ran''s hands were shaking like a seriously ill patient.


    She looked at Rong Zhen, although did not speak, but her eyes full of sadness and sadness told Rong Zhen the answer.


    Rong Zhen gasps for breath, but he falls back on Nie Xiangsi.


    "Grandma."


    "Grandma..."


    Nie Xiangsi and Nie zhuoran are worried about their voice at the same time.


    Nie Zhen ran reaches out to help Rong Zhen, but is swept away by Rong Zhen, turns his face to Nie Xiangsi''s chest, and even refuses to take a look at Nie Zhen ran.


    Nie Zhen ran finally covered his mouth and cried out in grief.


    Yin Liangchi looked down at Nie Chenyu, pulling his hand, every bone was white.


    Yin Liangchi clenched his teeth and wanted to cut Zang Tianba to pieces!


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Zang Tianba is satisfied to see Rong Zhenzhen''s heartbroken appearance, and Nie chenzhen hates him so much that he wants to get rid of him, but he has to bear it. He laughs and strides towards the door of the villa.


    "Well, today you''ll stay at Nie''s and get together with the family. Tomorrow I''ll send someone to pick you up. Then you can get on the bus. Don''t make me angry!"


    Zang Tianba''s cool voice came from the door.


    "..." Nie ran closed his eyes, tears pouring down.


    Nie chenzhen stared at the tears on Nie Ran''s pale face, almost pinching the bone knot!


    Zhan tingshen and others just looked at it without making a sound.


    In such a moment, only to minimize their sense of existence is the greatest respect for the Nie family.


    After all, the most taboo thing for a wealthy family is to make a fool of themselves!


    Nie Xiangsi embraces Rong Zhen, who falls into her arms, and looks at Nie Chen, who is silent in tears and patient, and turns his eyes red.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi and sees the water light emerging from her eyes. Her black eyes are light and heavy.


    ¡­¡­


    The storm in the morning has subsided for a while, and Rong Zhenzhen has been hit hard. Nie chenzhen greets Zhan tingshen and others, so she goes back with her tired body. Nie zhenran stays downstairs for a while, and then goes upstairs to Rong Zhenzhen''s room.


    Because it''s too late to send Shiqin and Shiyu to kindergarten, Nie Xiangsi calls the kindergarten to ask for leave for the two kids..

 Chapter 250

    Because it''s too late to send Shiqin and Shiyu to the kindergarten, Nie Xiangsi calls the kindergarten to ask for leave.


    Knowing that there was no need to go to kindergarten, Nie Shiyu jumped down from Zhai Simo''s leg and rushed to Zhan tingshen.


    Although the little guy was fat, he was very flexible. In his reaction, Zhai didn''t catch him.


    Nie Xiangsi calls the kindergarten, and now she''s calling the director of the magazine to ask for leave. When Nie Shiyu rushes to Zhan tingshen, her eyes settle.


    The depth of the battle is too high.


    Nie Shiyu raised her head to look at him, almost turning herself back.


    Zhan tingshen looks down at the little fat Dun in front of him. With a soft heart, he holds Nie Shiyu in his arms.


    Nie Shiyu blushed, put his hands on Zhan tingshen''s broad shoulders, and stared at him with big eyes. "Dad, do you know how to do martial arts?"


    Nie Xiangsi almost choked.


    What''s the matter, kid?


    Yesterday I had dinner in juxiangge, and I didn''t want to recognize Zhan tingshen''s father.


    However, only one night later, one mouthful of a father''s call smooth, the attitude also dare to become faster?!


    After Nie Shiyu asked, Zhai Simo and others saw the soft arc of Zhan tingshen''s lips, and their hearts were filled with emotion.


    Sure enough, being a father is different!


    "Do you want to learn?"


    Zhan tingshen holds Nie Shiyu and sits on the sofa, letting him sit on his lap.


    Nie Shiyu felt that his legs were too hard. While talking to him, he moved his fat little buttocks on his legs, trying to find a softer position. "You can do martial arts. You can protect me and my brother, and xiaohuanhuan. "


    He often sees it on TV, but he is tired of learning martial arts.


    There''s a ready-made bodyguard that can be used. Why does he have to make trouble for himself, don''t you think?


    But


    Nie Shiyu pulled down her small shoulder and looked at Zhan tingshen dejectedly. "Dad, you''d better let me down. Your legs are too hard and uncomfortable."


    Er


    Zhan tingshen black line, although a little reluctant to put down the small meat ball in his arms, but more reluctant to let the little guy sit uncomfortable.


    So he picked him up and sat down beside him.


    Chu Yu was holding the arms of the hour Qin quietly looking at sitting together Zhan tingshen and Nie Shiyu, black eyes hidden small envy.


    Chu Yu drooped his eyes and saw that thin lips picked lightly. He put Shiqin down from his legs and patted his little ass with his big hand. "Go to find your father."


    Nie Shiqin, "..." a little face as red as a monkey''s ass, holding a little fat hand to see Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen gently pulled his lips, "Shiqin, come here."


    Nie Shiqin inhaled, shrugged his small shoulders, and then moved to Zhan tingshen.


    As soon as Nie Shiqin came in, Zhan tingshen picked him up and put him on the sofa on his other side.


    Nie Shiqin looks at Zhan tingshen with a red face, "Uncle..."


    "It''s dad!"


    Before Zhan tingshen said it, Nie Shiyu bent down and looked at Nie Shiqin sitting on the other side of Zhan tingshen.


    Nie Shiqin''s face was redder. He quickly looked at Zhan tingshen, wriggled his pink mouth, and whispered, "Dad."


    Nie Shiyu nodded, and then she shrunk back with satisfaction.


    Wen Qingcheng and others can''t help laughing when they see Nie Shiyu.


    Zhan tingshen stretched out his hand to hold Nie Shiqin''s little hand, and his black eyes looked at him gently. "What did you just say to dad?"


    Nie Shiqin blinked, raised his small face and looked at him, "I want to learn martial arts."


    "Cut..."


    Nie Shiyu put out her hand and put on a helpless appearance that Nie Shiqin had no medicine to save.


    Chu Yu felt his chin and looked at Nie Shiyu and Nie Shiqin clearly. Would these two little guys have too distinct personalities! significant!


    splendid.


    Later, when you are bored, don''t worry about no place to go!


    "Why does Shiqin want to learn martial arts?" Xu Changyang looks at Nie Shiqin with a gentle voice.


    Nie Shiqin looked at Nie Xiangsi who came to the sofa after calling, "if I have martial arts, I can protect my mother and my brother."


    Nie Xiangsi came to hear this sentence. He was so moved that he sat down beside Nie Shiqin, bowed his head and kissed him in the face. He was moved and said, "honey, you are so kind to your mother."


    Nie Shiqin is shy and leans on Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi bent his eyebrows and gently touched his little head.


    "I''ll learn, too!"


    Nie Shiyu suddenly changed her mind.


    "Why did Yu suddenly want to learn at that time?" Xu Changyang looks at Nie Shiyu with a smile.


    "Well..." Nie Shiyu stares at Xu Changyang, thinks for a few seconds, and picks at Xu Changyang''s naughty little eyebrows, "secret."


    Xu Changyang was stunned and immediately lost his smile.


    "Little sister."


    Nie Chenyu suddenly opened his mouth at this time.


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned and looked over. When he saw the dark color on Nie Chenyu''s heavy face, the light in his big eyes was dim and he pursed his lips.


    Zhan tingshen and others also looked over when Nie Chenyu opened his mouth.


    Nie Chen Chu shallow squint eyes, "elder brother and cool Chi still have something to do, you do for elder brother the friendship of the host, entertain a few distinguished guests."


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Yin Liangchi and knows that what they are going to do is to discuss how to deal with Zang Tianba.


    Today Zang Tianba has lost face in Nie''s family, so he can never give up.


    "... brother, you and brother Yin go to work. I''m at home. Don''t worry." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Chenyu nodded, got up from the sofa, looked at several people sitting in the sand, and said, "ladies and gentlemen, today is Chenyu''s impoliteness. I''ll invite you to make amends another day."


    "Mr. NIE is really polite. Whatever you want. "


    Xu Changyang looked at Nie Chenyu and spoke on behalf of the others.


    Nie Chenyu nodded to him, then took Yin Liangchi to leave the villa.


    Looking at Nie Chenyu''s figure disappearing at the door of the villa, Nie Xiangsi only felt depressed.


    Xu Changyang several people looked at Nie Acacia light Yu shallow frown, all squinted, but did not make a sound.


    In fact, those present, whether Chu Yu, Wen Qingcheng, Xu Changyang or Zhai Simo, can help the Nie family in today''s situation if they want to.


    But they all saw that Nie Chenyu didn''t want them to do it, or that he didn''t want someone to do it!


    The other side doesn''t need any help. Why should they open this mouth again! It seems that they are in a hurry.


    Zhan tingshen lowered his black eyelashes and said nothing.


    It''s just a hand stretched out from behind Shiqin''s back, holding Nie Xiangsi''s hand.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes trembled. Although he didn''t go to see Zhan tingshen, his hand turned in his palm and held his slender index finger.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows move, his head slowly condenses to Nie Xiangsi, his cold eyes are deep.


    ¡­¡­


    When the servant made breakfast again, Nie Xiangsi took a group to the restaurant.


    Nie Shiqin has been close to Zhan tingshen since he first met him. It''s not surprising that he adheres to Zhan tingshen.


    It''s strange that Nie Shiyu''s attitude towards Zhan tingshen has made a 180 degree turn. Wherever Zhan tingshen goes, he doesn''t need to speak. The little guy follows him and sits with him when he eats.


    And often looking at Zhan tingshen with adoration in his small eyes?


    ok


    Now the two little guys are clinging to someone, but Nie Xiangsi is very cold here.


    So Nie Xiangsi simply installed breakfast and planned to send it to Rong Zhen and Nie ran upstairs.


    Because the people sitting at the table were not outsiders, and Nie Xiangsi didn''t give special treatment or greeting, so he took the plate and walked towards the door of the restaurant.


    Zhan tingshen glances at the dinner plate in Nie Xiangsi''s hand and knows that she is going to give it to Rong Zhen and Nie ran, so he doesn''t say anything.


    Nie Xiangsi walked out of the restaurant and went to the stairs.


    As soon as I got to the living room, I heard the sound of a car engine coming in from outside the villa.


    When Nie Xiangsi''s heart is tight, the first thing he thinks about is not Nie Chenyu''s sudden return, but Zang Tianba


    Nie Xiangsi''s fingers clasped on the dining plate, staring at the door of the villa.


    But a few seconds, a white figure suddenly jumped in from the door.


    In front of Nie Xiangsi, he shakes and follows closely.


    Bang


    Nie Xiangsi''s plate fell to the floor, and her whole body was rolled up and hugged tightly at the same time.


    Nie Xiangsi breathed in and immediately reached out to push him.


    He Huan, I heard Zang Tianba came here this morning. He didn''t do anything to you, did he


    "... No." The corner of Nie Xiangsi''s eye sweeps to a group of people who come out from the restaurant. He is so embarrassed that he doesn''t want them any more. He raises his hand to grab Kaiming Xicheng''s hands on her shoulder. Unexpectedly, mingxicheng grabs her in his arms again and hugs her hard.


    Nie Xiangsi "..." wants to die!


    Nie Xiangsi closed her eyes and did not dare to see someone at the door of the restaurant. She gritted her teeth and pushed mingxicheng, "mingxicheng, let me go!"


    "Hehuan, let me hold you!"


    The west city of Ming Dynasty rubbed Nie Xiangsi into his arms even harder, "do you know? When I learned that Zang Tianba had come to Nie''s house, how worried I was, how scared I was? When I knew the news, I came here immediately. I was afraid that Zang Tianba would do something bad to you. Now that I see you well, my heart is on the ground. "


    Chu Yu and others standing at the door of the restaurant can''t bear to see Zhan tingshen''s face.


    Is Nie Shiyu that ghost spirit all can''t help but lift a pair of small fat hands silently to cover own eyes.


    Zhan tingshen''s face is blacker than the bottom of the pot. At the door of the restaurant, he can only hear the crisp sound of pinching his bones. His black eyes are cold. Zhan tingshen moves his long legs and walks towards Nie Xiangsi.


    When Nie Xiangsi heard the footsteps, he cried out. He flushed and pushed mingxicheng harder. His sweet voice trembled, "mingxicheng, let go, let go, mingxicheng!"


    "He Huan, eh..."


    Ming Xicheng was just about to open his mouth, and his arm around Nie Xiangsi''s body suddenly came a painful shock that almost crushed his bones, which made him unprepared and give out a painful hum.


    Taking advantage of the looseness of Ming Xicheng''s arm, Nie Xiangsi uses both hands and feet to withdraw from his arms. He takes several steps back, gasps and stares at Zhan tingshen with a pair of cat''s eyes.


    Zhan tingshen glanced at her coldly.


    Nie Xiangsi "..." wants to cry!.

 Chapter 251

    Nie Xiangsi "..." wants to cry!


    Mingxicheng stares at Nie Xiangsi, and then goes to see the man holding his arm. When he sees the man''s face clearly, mingxicheng''s eyes shrink immediately.


    Zhan tingshen''s cool eyes swept the West City, grabbed the finger of his arm and put it back into his pocket. "I heard Miss Nie ask this gentleman to let go. It seems that he was very eager. He was so rash that he didn''t mind if he was impolite."


    Miss Nie?


    ha-ha.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face is too stiff to move!


    Ming Xicheng a pair of peach blossom eyes light squint, the hand seemed to grasp the arm that just was clamped by Zhan tingshen casually.


    His arm is about to be pinched off by him, isn''t it just "trade rashly"?!


    "It''s a bit of a surprise to see the famous president Zhan of Tongshi here," he said


    Zhan tingshen frowned and looked at mingxicheng, "do you know me?"


    Nie Xiangsi bowed her head in silence.


    Third uncle, can we stop pretending?!


    Chu Yu and others, who are walking towards the living room, turn their eyes to the ceiling when they hear Zhan tingshen''s words.


    In the west of Ming Dynasty, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, his eyes narrowed more tightly, and he looked at Zhan tingshen. "President Zhan is famous. There is no one in the world who doesn''t know president Zhan. Xicheng was lucky to meet President Zhan a few years ago. But the war president is expensive and has a lot of personnel. I don''t remember the west city. "


    Zhan tingshen hears the speech, and he stares at the west city of Ming Dynasty for a few seconds. Finally, he picks his eyebrows. "It''s been too long, but I really don''t remember."


    In the west city of Ming Dynasty, the "..." slapped on the face!


    "But after this time, I won''t forget it." After a deep pause, you mend the way.


    "Ming Xicheng"... "Felt that he had been stabbed twice!


    Nie Xiangsi raised her hand to wipe the sweat on her forehead.


    I feel like I haven''t seen you for four years. It''s even worse for an old man!


    Mingxicheng says that he can''t talk with him any more. Seeing Chu Yu and others coming, mingxicheng''s eyes are moving and his heart is surging.


    This is the worst place to get into trouble in Tongshi. I''ve seen all of them today, except Mujia, who is one of the four major families.


    It''s just that the Nie family and these people in Tongshi have never been in touch with each other. How could they


    "I haven''t asked for your name yet."


    The west city of Ming Dynasty is thinking to itself, suddenly listening to Zhan tingshen.


    The west city of Ming Dynasty is slightly stunned, and quickly converges. Mingyi''s face brings out an official smile and looks at Zhan tingshen, "west city of Ming Dynasty."


    Zhan tingshen nodded and suddenly asked, "are Mr. Ming and miss Nie?"


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly raised her eyes, "we are nothing."


    Zhan tingshen didn''t pay attention to Nie Xiangsi. He only looked at the west city of Ming Dynasty.


    Nie Xiangsi shrunken his mouth, "..." third uncle, look at me, look at me!


    Ming Xicheng Tut, with a little doting, stares at Nie Xiangsi, shakes his head, looks at Zhan tingshen, but says, "don''t get me wrong, Mr. Zhan. Xicheng is not a frivolous person. In fact, Hehuan and I are girlfriends and girlfriends. This morning, I heard that Zang Tianba had come to Nie''s home. I was very worried, so I rushed here. Unfortunately... "


    Ming Xicheng looked at Nie Xiangsi with regret and glared at him until his eyes almost protruded. He said to himself, "I''m still late."


    With that, the west city of Ming Dynasty went to Nie Xiangsi again.


    Nie Xiangsi saw that he was coming to her side. He took a breath, but he didn''t think about it. He walked towards Zhan tingshen.


    West City of Ming Dynasty, "..."


    Dun on the spot, peach blossom eyes hard to cover, surprised to look back at Zhan tingshen standing beside Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi bites his lips. At the moment, he doesn''t care about the west city of Ming Dynasty. He raises his head to see Zhan tingshen.


    When he saw the radian of Zhan tingshen''s mouth, Nie Xiangsi''s heart was cold. He said quickly, "third uncle..."


    "What do you call me? Miss Nie


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi with low eyes. His eyes should not be too "gentle". Even Nie Xiangsi is too gentle to look at him. He bites his lips and goes to see Xu Changyang for help.


    Xu Changyang''s tacit understanding is not good at the moment. As soon as he sees Nie Xiangsi, he moves his eyes away.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart is completely cold.


    Disheartened turned his head, Nie Xiangsi secretly poked his hand to Zhan tingshen''s clothes, and put his body to his arm to beg for mercy. His big clear eyes were staring at Zhan tingshen''s firm and profound face, and whispered, "you know I won''t do it."


    "Oh."


    Zhan tingshen laughs coldly and looks at Nie Xiangsi, grabbing his little hand at the corner of his clothes. "Miss Nie, it''s not appropriate for you to do this in front of your real boyfriend?"


    Anyone who had eyes could see Zhan tingshen''s displeasure, even though he was laughing.


    Of course, the western city of Ming Dynasty also saw it.


    Peach blossom eyes half squint suspiciously, looking at Nie Xiangsi, "he Huan, President Zhan is not someone you can fool around with. Come here


    "Well. Miss Nie, your boyfriend told you to come over! " Zhan tingshen smiles, but his eyes are dark.


    Nie Xiangsi was embarrassed from her hair to her toenails and looked at Zhan tingshen with innocent eyes begging for mercy, "he''s not my boyfriend. Don''t disturb me, uncle


    "Hehuan, I know I''m late today. You''re angry. I understand. I blame myself for not arriving in time."


    Looking at Nie Xiangsi''s eyes, mingxicheng said, "I''ll be with you in private later. Now, come to me, eh? "


    Until now.


    It is impossible for the west city of Ming Dynasty not to see that Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen have a lot to do with each other.


    As for how to do it


    Ming Xicheng eyes cool, staring at Nie Acacia.


    Zhan tingshen looks at mingxicheng and looks at Nie Xiangsi. He is already upset. Moreover, the little girl coaxed him that she had never had a boyfriend before. Now


    Zhan Ting was so jealous that he went crazy. He couldn''t carry a cold face any longer. He was so cold that he grabbed Nie Xiangsi and pulled his hand away. "Your boyfriend told you to go, don''t you?"


    Xu Changyang and others looked at Nie Xiangsi sympathetically and did not intend to interfere.


    Nie Xiangsi almost stamped her foot. As soon as he let go of her hand, she quickly reached for it again.


    This repeated two or three times, Zhan tingshen temple on both sides of the veins suddenly jump, cold anger stare Nie Acacia.


    And Ming Xicheng saw that his face was completely gloomy.


    Because of the interaction between Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi, it''s not like a fight at all, but more like a show of love!


    Don''t mention Xicheng. Even Xu Changyang and others feel a little hurt.


    So Xu Changyang gave each other a comforting look of caring for single dogs.


    "Miss Nie..."


    "Husband!"


    Before Zhan Ting finished his deep drink, he heard Nie Xiangsi suddenly speak out.


    After Nie Xiangsi''s "husband"


    The whole living room was so quiet that I couldn''t even hear the sound of breathing.


    Zhan tingshen''s cold eyes widened out of control, his heavy face stretched, held his breath, and stared at Nie Xiangsi for a moment.


    Nie Xiangsi face red, the whole person seems to have been splashed a barrel of gasoline, and then put on a fire, all burning.


    But she was not confused, not to mention counselled. She looked at Zhan tingshen with clear eyes, and called softly, "husband."


    Zhan tingshen''s hard Adam''s apple rolled down.


    Looking at Nie Xiangsi.


    He can say, her these two "husband", call his heart crisp!


    But, his heart "crisp", the west city of Ming Dynasty... May have broken into dregs.


    The west city of Ming Dynasty was shocked and embarrassed, and looked at Nie Xiangsi with pain and embarrassment.


    He just said he was her boyfriend. In a few minutes, she turned her back and called another man... Husband!


    Can it be more ironic?!


    Nie Xiangsi looks at her when she sees him. Her eyes are so hot that she has the illusion that she is not dressed at the moment


    Biting his lower lip lightly, Nie Xiangsi grabs his corner and shakes it coquettishly.


    Zhan Ting inhales deeply. It''s like a spring breeze now.


    The old man is not uncomfortable, feel comfortable, know gentle.


    Nie Xiangsi grabs the claw at the corner of his coat, and is gently kneaded into the palm of his hand and kneaded into a fist.


    He took her and took her with him. He spread out his other big palm and raised his hand to touch her head like a pet.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked and looked at the soft light of his eyes. He was sure that his Qi should be gone, and his little heart just fell down.


    "I think..."


    Zhai Simo''s sour glance at Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi said, "let''s go back to the restaurant for breakfast. What do you say? "


    "Well." Hearing Qingcheng turn around silently and walk towards the restaurant.


    "I wanted to go a long time ago. Small five, come to help brother rub heart quickly, it says it is stimulated Chu Yu grabs Zhai Simo and says by his neck.


    "Go away!"


    Jasmer kicked him with a smile.


    With a smile, Xu Changyang leads Shiqin and Shiyu to the restaurant.


    When Nie Shiyu turned around, she looked at the West City, and her big eyes narrowed. She suddenly raised her voice to Xu Changyang and said, "Uncle Xu, are my parents reconciled?"


    Dad... Mom!!!


    Ming Xicheng breathes in, staring at Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi in amazement.


    Nie Shiqin also looked at the west city of the Ming Dynasty. Seeing that the west city of the Ming Dynasty turned white, he could not help sighing in his heart.


    After all, in recent years, he is good to him and his brother!


    It''s just that if you have to make a choice between pro dad and him, it must be pro Dad!


    Chu Yu and others turned back to the dining room, and only Zhan tingshen, Nie Xiangsi and Ming Xicheng were left in the living room.


    Ming Xicheng looked at Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen standing side by side. Their peach blossom eyes turned red and they squeezed their fists tightly. "Hehuan, I don''t quite understand."


    When Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi hear the opening of the west city of Ming Dynasty, they separate their eyes and look at the west city of Ming Dynasty.


    Nie Xiangsi saw mingxicheng''s white face, her eyes flashed and said, "mingxicheng, I remember I told you many times that I don''t like you. Before you asked me the reason, I just said that I didn''t want to mix the feelings of interests. In fact, this is only a small part of the reason. Because the real reason is that I always have a person in my heart. He occupied all my heart position, I have no spare space to install other people. Even because of him, I never wanted to remarry. "


    The war court was so hot that he pulled Nie Xiangsi towards him. In this way, Nie Xiangsi fell into his broad arms.


    Nie Xiangsi''s ear tip is very hot. He stares at him angrily.


    Zhan tingshen only took a pair of familiar black eyes and looked at her deeply.


    The west city of Ming Dynasty saw two people looking at each other affectionately, a strong, strange feeling suddenly rushed into his heart, and this feeling is... Jealousy!.

 Chapter 252

    The west city of Ming Dynasty saw two people looking at each other affectionately, a strong, strange feeling suddenly rushed into his heart, and this feeling is... Jealousy!


    "... remarriage?" Ming Xicheng looks at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes turned away from Zhan tingshen and looked at the west city of Ming Dynasty. His eyes were clear and open, "I got married four years ago."


    "With whom? "President


    The west city of the Ming Dynasty was laughing, and her eyes were tight with Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned and stared at the smile on his face. He couldn''t tell the meaning of his smile for a moment.


    "Mr. Ming, why do you know so clearly?" Zhan tingshen let go of Nie Xiangsi''s hand, put his long arm up, and encircle Nie Xiangsi''s shoulder with full possessiveness.


    Ming Xicheng lifted his breath, straightened his back, put his clenched hands into his trousers pocket, and still looked like he was smiling, "how could the news of President Zhan''s marriage not come out? What''s more, four years ago, he Huan was only 18 years old. Dark time calculation, he Huan at that time should be in high school


    Mingxicheng said, and looked at Nie Xiangsi, "Hehuan, even if you don''t like me, you don''t have to have president Zhan to accompany you in this play. You know how much I like you. How can I give up on you because of this! So he Huan, never do this kind of thing again. Because for you, I''m not going to give up halfway! "


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyebrows tightened more tightly. "You can believe it or not. I''m telling the truth. "


    Ming Xicheng speciously looks at Nie Xiangsi, smiles, does not speak.


    "Well¡°


    Zhan tingshen Qingling stares at Ming Xicheng, "how can Mr. Ming believe that Si Si and I are husband and wife? Shi Qin and Shi Yu are the crystallization of me and her."


    So here, Zhan tingshen suddenly said, "do you want this?"


    Zhan tingshen''s words fell, and his hand around Nie Xiangsi''s shoulder held her shoulder, turning her over half a circle.


    A slender and cool finger at the same time raises Nie Xiangsi''s small and white chin, without hesitation bows his head, kisses Nie Xiangsi''s pink lips because he is stunned.


    Nie Xiangsi stares and grabs his chest clothes. Because of his strong kisses, he has to cooperate with his neck.


    Mingxicheng looks at Nie Xiangsi and Zhan Ting kissing each other deeply. If the cherry lip that he has thought about countless times but never really met is right in front of him and is played by another man wantonly... Mingxicheng''s eyes are red with envy.


    In the present situation, the west city of Ming Dynasty can''t stay any longer. With a bit of ferocity, he pulls his hand out of his trouser pocket, turns around and strides towards the door of the villa.


    Within ten seconds, there was a sound of the car driving from outside the villa.


    "Three well." Nie Xiangsi''s face is very hot. He wants to explain that Xicheng has gone. It''s time for him to let her go!


    After all, this is the living room!


    Zhan tingshen snorted hoarsely, wrapped his long arm tightly around Nie Xiangsi''s trembling body, and said on her lips, "where is the toilet in the living room?"


    Nie Xiangsi, don''t say "..."!


    Zhan tingshen bit her lower lip and stared at Nie Xiangsi, humming, "I don''t care if I don''t say I''m here all the time!"


    "You, ah..." Nie Xiangsi angrily just opened his mouth, he was heavily biting his lower lip.


    Nie Xiangsi is so painful that her mouth is shaking.


    "Say it or not?" Zhan tingshen put his hand on her waist and took her to his arms.


    Nie Xiangsi noticed that he was "strange", and his cat''s eyes were round, and he stared at him with shame.


    Zhan tingshen released his teeth, and his thin lip touched her nose. "I''m like this now. If other people see me, what do you think they will think?"


    "How can you do that!"


    Nie Xiangsi''s face is scarlet. They didn''t do anything, so they just took a kiss? Why


    Zhan tingshen is obedient, black eyes stare at her deeply, voice is low and deep, "see you like this, do you think I want to?"


    what the hell!


    What do you mean?


    It sounds aggrieved, doesn''t it!


    Nie Xiangsi holds the upper and lower lips and points to the direction of the bathroom.


    So Zhan tingshen went to the bathroom with Nie Xiangsi in his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    After all, it''s in Nie''s house. Rong Zhen and Nie ran are upstairs. They don''t know when they will come down. And I heard that Qingcheng and others were also there.


    Even if Zhan tingshen has that heart, he will not really implement it. What''s more, Nie Xiangsi is sure to die.


    So in the bathroom, Zhan tingshen had a mouth addiction and a hand addiction.


    And finally found that this is not only ineffective, but more serious.


    So she had to let go of the little woman who was as soft as a glutinous rice ball in her arms. She vomited her own turbid air and retreated to the edge of the washing table. She took out a cigarette and lighter from her pocket. Ying Yi''s brow was depressed. She was smoking and talking to Nie Xiangsi to divert her attention.


    "Have you ever been with mingxicheng?"


    Zhan tingshen''s voice is dumb, and his dark eyes stare at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi was still looking at the sweat on his forehead and peeping


    When I heard his words, she was so scared that she quickly waved her hands, "wipe oil, absolutely wipe oil!"


    Oil


    Zhan tingshen stops smoking and looks at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi was so embarrassed that she was so nervous that she was forced to learn only two Northeast Chinese sentences.


    "... no, absolutely not." Nie Xiangsi touched his forehead, said sweat dada.


    Zhan tingshen then fed the cigarette holder to his lips, took a shallow puff, and said, "does he like you?"


    Nie Xiangsi said bitterly, "third uncle, why don''t I go out first? Uncle Xu, if they don''t see us when they come out, they will think about it. "


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Acacia quietly.


    "Nie Xiangsi pulled down her shoulder." he said he liked me. But I don''t think I like it very much either. "


    "How many years?" Zhan Ting thought deeply and said.


    "... since I came to Rongcheng, that''s it." Nie Xiangsi is too honest.


    Zhan tingshen narrowed his eyes and took a few sips of smoke silently. Then he said in a dumb voice, "the old man of the Ming family has been getting worse in recent years. Several men of the Ming family are staring at the position of the family leader. In particular, the second young master of the Ming family is ambitious and resourceful. It is widely spread that the master of the Ming family intends to choose one of them to take his place. "


    After hearing this, Nie Xiangsi blinked and looked at him, "third uncle, don''t you say you don''t know mingxicheng?"


    "I said that?"


    Zhan tingshen asked calmly.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..." you cow!


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes widened and he continued, "even though the Nie family has been suppressed by Zang Tianba for many years, their position in the market can not be underestimated. Especially in recent years, under the management of your cousin Nie Chenyu, the development trend of NIE is booming. If the nies and the Mings were married, it would be of great benefit to the development of the Mings


    So?


    Nie Xiangsi turns her eyes. She doesn''t quite understand why he wants to analyze the situation of Ming family with her.


    Zhan tingshen directly throws the cigarette butt into the toilet, pulls out another cigarette and lights it up. The ruffian holds it between his thin lips and glances at Nie Xiangsi. "If mingxicheng marries you, the daughter of Nie family, will master Ming still have the qualification to compete with him?"


    Nie Xiangsi shrugged her shoulders.


    "Hum."


    Zhan tingshen suddenly took a pair of "love" eyes to see "silly girl" and looked at Nie Xiangsi, "don''t you understand?"


    Er


    Nie Xiangsi''s face is covered.


    Zhan tingshen saw this, long eyebrow like a sword to the direction of the nose, "he just want to use you, not really like you!"


    Nie Xiangsi black line, canthus pull down, see Zhan tingshen, "third uncle, you say so much, just want to say this?"


    Although she also knows that mingxicheng''s love for her is not pure and fragmentary, it may be just as he said, only using.


    And she didn''t like Mingxi.


    But even if it is like this... As for the old man taking such a big circle to tell her the "truth", don''t he think it''s so shocking?!


    Zhan tingshen''s two long legs were crossed originally. As soon as Nie Xiangsi''s words came out, he suddenly separated his legs and stood up. He came over in two steps. He took Nie Xiangsi''s waist with his big hand without a cigarette and rushed to his arms.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at him in amazement.


    Zhan tingshen looked down at her and said, "to tell you this, I want you to know that don''t be fooled by the affectionate appearance of those men outside! In this world, there is only one person who treats you sincerely, like a treasure in the palm of his hand! "


    Nie Xiangsi, "..." this sudden overbearing confession, how does she react?!


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhan tingshen''s cat''s eyes, which are as bright as thousands of stars.


    She thought.


    Someone must not know how handsome he is now


    A little red heart of Nie Xiangsi is about to spring out of her thin heart.


    Zhan tingshen saw that Nie Xiangsi was silly and frowned. He knocked her forehead with two fingers of a cigarette. "Remember not!"


    Nie Xiangsi was shy and lipped. She nodded like a kitten and said, "remember."


    Zhan tingshen''s heart softened when he saw that she was so good. He rubbed her forehead with his thumbs. The thin corners of his mouth curled slightly. He bowed his head and kissed her on the tip of her nose. His voice was so gentle that he seemed to drip water. "Silly, I don''t know if I''ve been cheated."


    Nie Xiangsi buried his face in his broad chest and wanted to laugh, but it was more sweet and moved.


    But other men like her, and she does not like, he is so nervous, "stingy" to let her feel that there is no man in the world who loves her more than him.


    Nie Xiangsi gently closed his eyes, across his shirt, silently in his left heart virtual kiss.


    ¡­¡­


    When Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen go out from the bathroom, Xu Changyang and others have finished their breakfast and are sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening in the bathroom, people all cast their eyes at Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen, with more or less ambiguity in their eyes.


    Zhan tingshen was so calm that he didn''t feel that someone was looking at him.


    But Nie Xiangsi can''t do that.


    After all, these people are all her uncles.


    Even if they already know her relationship with Zhan tingshen, and she even gave birth to her children to Zhan tingshen, it''s still a bit embarrassing, OK?


    Fortunately, Nie Xiangsi is led to the living room sofa by Zhan tingshen. Chu Yu just looks at them vaguely, but doesn''t say anything.


    Nie Xiangsi can''t help but feel relieved.


    At this time, there was a sudden sound of opening the door upstairs, which attracted several people sitting in the downstairs living room to look up.


    Nie ran calmly came out of Zhen''s room, stood in front of his appendix, glanced at the people downstairs, and finally fixed his eyes on Nie Xiangsi, "little sister, come."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£

 Chapter 253

    Nie ran calmly came out of Zhen''s room, stood in front of his appendix, glanced at the people downstairs, and finally fixed his eyes on Nie Xiangsi, "little sister, come."


    Nie Xiangsi clenched his hand, but naturally nodded to the people in the living room, "I''ll go up first."


    Chu Yu several people face carry shallow smile, didn''t speak.


    Nie Xiangsi took out Zhan tingshen''s hand, but he didn''t take it out several times, so he turned and looked at him vaguely, "third uncle."


    Zhan tingshen stares at her with a calm face. After a few seconds, he slowly releases Nie Xiangsi''s hand.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips, didn''t stay, got up and walked towards the stairs.


    Nie ran stands on the second floor, in front of Rong Zhen''s door, waiting for Nie Xiangsi.


    When Nie Xiangsi approached, she reached out and took Nie Xiangsi''s hand and led her to the house.


    Nie Xiangsi was slightly stunned and looked at her. She held her hand and her long eyelashes flashed lightly.


    The sound of the door closing came from the second floor.


    Zhan tingshen''s dark eyes narrowed slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi sits beside Rong Zhen''s bed, while Rong Zhen''s face leans weakly on the head of the bed with red eyes and wet tears on her face.


    Nie ran pulled a chair to come over and sat on the side of the bed, holding Rong Zhen''s thin hand.


    Rong Zhen looked at Nie ran and sighed heavily in his heart.


    Then the turbid eyes fell on Nie Xiangsi, eyebrows complex tightening, "Huanhuan, is it true?"


    Nie Xiangsi looked at her and nodded.


    Rong Zhen''s eyes suddenly dyed a layer of thick red, a bit sad tangled staring at Nie Xiangsi, "you, how do you let Grandma say hello?"


    "Nie Xiangsi inhaled and looked at Rong Zhen firmly." grandma, I know that if you know about me and my third uncle, it must be very difficult to accept. No, it may not be easy for anyone to accept it, not just you. Grandma, I like my third uncle, and I''m sure I can''t like anyone else except my third uncle in my life. "


    "Huanhuan..."


    "Grandma."


    Nie Xiangsi reaches out to hold her small arm, eyes slightly hot, staring at Rong Zhen''s anxious face, "because of misunderstanding, I separated from my third uncle for four years. We have missed too much time and wasted too much time. I really don''t want to be separated from my third uncle. Grandma, as long as I remember that we have been separated for such a long time because of a misunderstanding, and that we have suffered for such a long time, I am very sad and hate myself


    With tears in his eyes, Rong Zhen ran eagerly broke away Nie''s hand and held Nie Xiangsi''s hand tightly, "but he''s your third uncle! He brought you up! He''s your elder, your father. How can you be with your elders? It''s not normal. We Nie''s children can''t do this! "


    "Grandma." Nie Xiangsi sat up and put her arms around her. Her big eyes were also wrapped in dense clouds. She looked at Rong Zhenzhen, "third uncle, in my eyes now, it''s just my husband, the father of my children, not the elder! I didn''t take him as an elder for a long time. "


    "But you call him the third uncle. It''s true that he brought you up! Is it a fact that you can change if you say you don''t take him as an elder. Even if you don''t treat him as an elder, what about others? What should they think of you? "


    Rong Zhen looked at Nie Xiangsi sadly, "Huanhuan, I know you were married a few years ago. Shiyu and Shiqin are the flesh and blood of you and President Zhan. Now it''s hard for your family to get together. I can''t stop you, and I don''t want to stop you getting together. But grandma must be honest to tell you, grandma heart can''t accept, really can''t accept


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes suddenly turned red. He looked at Rong Zhen for a long time, then said, "grandma, I can''t care what other people think of me and my third uncle, but I can''t care about you."


    Rong Zhenzhen tears, raises her hand to pat Nie Xiangsi''s hand, looks at her bitterly and says, "if grandma doesn''t care about you, grandma will try her best to separate you. But grandma knows that if grandma does this, my Huanhuan must be the saddest person, so grandma is reluctant to do it. "


    "Grandma."


    Nie Xiangsi burst into tears, hugged Rong Zhen and said in a choked voice, "grandma, please don''t make a conclusion first. Give me a little time and we will prove to you that we love each other and will be very happy. Is it OK, is it OK, grandma? "


    Rong Zhen put her hand on Nie Xiangsi''s back and gently stroked her.


    But Nie Xiangsi waited for a long time, but he didn''t hear Rong Zhen say the word "good".


    Nie Xiangsi closed his eyes, his heart was stifled, and he felt as if he had blocked a huge stone!


    After that, Rong Zhen said he was tired.


    Nie Xiangsi and Nie zhuoran helped the old lady lie down, looked at her, closed her eyes and left her room.


    But as soon as Nie Xiangsi and Nie zhuoran go out, they gradually close the door. Rong Zhenzhen, who had closed his eyes, opens his eyes at this time.


    Rong Zhen gets up from the bed, sits on the edge of the bed, bows to open the drawer under the bedside table, and takes out a notebook wrapped in black leather. When she opens it, a yellow picture appears in front of her eyes.


    Rong Zhen looked at the photo, Rao is a little yellow, but the photo last year seems to be with sunshine, a clear smile.


    Rong Zhen opened his lips and took a deep breath to restrain the dryness in his eyes. His withered hands trembled and covered the young man''s face in the photo, hoarse and murmuring, "Han Yu, is mom too narrow-minded? It was the man''s father who killed you, not him. But why can''t I accept him with Huanhuan? "Ah?"


    Rong Zhen is undoubtedly kind and open-minded.


    Otherwise, she could not be grateful for Zhan tingshen''s adoption of Nie Xiangsi.


    After all, if it were not for his father Zhan Jin, Nie Xiangsi''s father would not have died early, and Nie Xiangsi didn''t need to be adopted by his family.


    If they were other people, I''m afraid they should think that the Zhan family should adopt Nie Xiangsi, because they owe Nie Xiangsi.


    But Rong Zhen didn''t.


    She was still grateful to Zhan tingshen, and did not blame him for Zhan Jin.


    It''s the same thing not to complain, and it''s the same thing to watch Nie Xiangsi marry the son of the man who killed her father.


    Rong Zhen can''t accept Zhan tingshen against his will, at least for the moment.


    Therefore, the reason why Rong Zhenzhen doesn''t accept Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen together lies in Nie Hanyu.


    Maybe there are some reasons for worldly fetters and visions, but none of them are fundamental.


    If you want to allow Zhen to accept Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen, you have to untie the knot of Nie Hanyu.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of Rong Zhen''s room, Nie Xiangsi is about to go downstairs, but Nie ran holds her at this time.


    Nie Xiangsi is slightly stunned and looks at her suspiciously.


    Nie ran gave her a smile. "Today is the first time for our cousins to meet."


    Nie Xiangsi blinked, "it''s the second time."


    "Oh?" Nie ran was surprised, "have we met before?"


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, "a few days ago you came to visit grandma, I saw it upstairs. It''s just that you left before I came down. "¡° i see. I thought I had seen you before, and I forgot. " Nie ran said, reached for Nie Xiangsi''s hand, looked at Nie Xiangsi with a smile, "our little sister is so beautiful, as long as I have seen you, I will never forget."


    Nie Acacia face a hot, small voice way, "which has."


    Nie ran laughed and let go of Nie Xiangsi''s hand. "Go downstairs, everyone is waiting for you."


    "... and you?" Nie Xiangsi looks at her.


    Nie Chen Ran lifted his breath and looked around on the second floor. He said slightly astringently, "I haven''t lived at home for many years. Every time I come here, I''m in a hurry and I can''t have a good look. So I want to look around and see if it''s not what I remember


    Nie Xiangsi listened to his deep heart and said with a smile, "well."


    "Go ahead." Nie Zhen ran looks downstairs. Mei Mou sets a second on Chu Yu, who is sitting on the sofa in the living room, teasing the kids. Then she turns around and walks to the master bedroom where Nie Rong Zheng and his wife lived.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Nie ran into the bedroom, then looked at Rong Zhen''s room, and then continued to walk downstairs.


    Zhan tingshen sees Nie Xiangsi come down, cold Mou light Mi next.


    Although Nie Xiangsi works hard to be natural, her slightly red eye circles show a clue.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yu and others are not used to staying in unfamiliar environment for a long time. In addition, Xu Changyang and Wen Qingcheng have to go back to Tongshi in the afternoon. So before noon, they proposed to leave.


    Originally, I wanted to take Nie Xiangsi and the two little guys to have a "reunion dinner" before I left.


    But now, I''m afraid Nie Xiangsi can''t come, so I didn''t mention it when I heard about Qingcheng and Xu Changyang.


    Outside the villa.


    Hearing Qingcheng and Xu Changyang standing beside the car, they smile and look at their Nie Xiangsi.


    "You girl, you have been walking quietly for four years, and I haven''t seen you reluctant to leave us." Xu Changyang shook his head.


    I heard that Qingcheng didn''t like to talk, so I spared no words.


    Hearing Xu Changyang''s words, he just nodded in approval, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, staring at Nie Xiangsi with a red face.


    Nie Xiangsi snorted to Xu Changyang, "I''m not willing to go. Let''s go, let''s go!"


    "It''s faster to turn over than to turn over a book!"


    Xu Changyang raised his hand and knocked on Nie Xiangsi''s head, "OK, I want to go with you after hearing uncle Wen. We''ll wait for you and two little guys in Tongshi."


    Nie Xiangsi bends her eyebrows and deliberately does not speak. She looks at Zhan tingshen standing beside her.


    Zhan tingshen glanced at her and held her hand in silence.


    Nie Xiangsi then stood beside him and said to Xu Changyang and Wen Qingcheng with a smile, "when we come back, will you and Wen uncle come to meet us?"


    "Let me come with you to meet you? You have enough face Xu Changyang smiles, opens the door and sits in.


    I heard that Qingcheng also went around the front of the car and got into the passenger seat.


    Nie Xiangsi stares at Xu Changyang, "do you take it or not?"


    Xu Changyang sneered, but he squinted at Nie Xiangsi and said with a smile, "no matter when you come back, we''ll pick you up! Rain or shine


    "Hey, hey." Nie Xiangsi leaned on Zhan tingshen''s arm, "it''s a deal. Uncle Xu, uncle Wen, have a good trip. "


    Xu Changyang raises his eyebrows and looks at tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen leads Nie Xiangsi back to one side.


    Xu Changyang started the fire, turned around and drove out of the villa.


    Nie Xiangsi watched Xu Changyang''s car drive away, even the tail of the car could not be seen, a touch of melancholy slowly floated up her clear eyes.


    I don''t know what happened to Yunshu..

 Chapter 254

    I don''t know what happened to Yunshu.


    Soon after hearing that Qingcheng and Xu Changyang had left, the servant prepared lunch.


    Nie Xiangsi asks Zhan tingshen to go to the restaurant first, and then he goes upstairs to call Nie ran and Rong Zhen.


    However, as soon as Nie Xiangsi went upstairs, Nie ran calmly came out of Zhen''s room. At the moment when he looked up, they were all stunned.


    Nie ran laughs, "what''s the matter?"


    "... lunch is ready. I''ll call grandma and you..."


    "Sister, you can call me sister." Nie ran helped her forehead and looked at Nie Xiangsi with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips, then said with a big smile, "elder sister."


    Nie ran took a few steps to Nie Xiangsi, put his hand around Nie Xiangsi''s arm, took her downstairs and said, "grandma just told me that she is still not very comfortable, so she won''t go downstairs to eat at noon. Later, I''ll ask the servant to send some to grandma and let her have dinner in her room upstairs. "


    Nie Xiangsi smell speech, curly dense eyelashes down.


    Nie ran saw this and squinted, "don''t think about it, grandma. She loves you very much."


    Nie Xiangsi secretly sucked gas and raised his head to smile at Nie ran, "I know."


    Nie ran then reached out and touched Nie Xiangsi''s head.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi and Nie zhuoran walk into the restaurant, and Zhan tingshen and his colleagues are all seated.


    Zhan tingshen sees only Nie Xiangsi and Nie zhuoran, and his black eyes are slightly deep.


    Nie ran glanced around at several people, then pulled out his hand from Nie Xiangsi''s arm and said with a smile, "it''s really impolite to let some distinguished guests wait today."


    Chu Yu leaned back on the chair, tapping the wine glass on the table in front of him with his slender fingertips, and glanced sideways at Nie Chenran with the corners of his mouth. "Miss Nie, don''t mention it. Xiaoxiangsi is not an outsider. It''s also xiaoxiangsi''s mother''s home. We won''t be polite."


    Nie ran didn''t expect that Chu Yu would answer her. He was stunned. Then his face was burning. His beautiful eyes flickered gently, but he didn''t dare to see Chu Yu. He nodded to Zhan tingshen and Zhai Simo with a smile and sat down at any place.


    Nie Xiangsi saw Nie Zhen ran sit down, then also went to the position beside Zhan tingshen and sat down.


    Nie ran slightly inhaled and said to several people, "everyone, please have dinner."


    Zhan tingshen was also very rude. As soon as Nie Ran''s voice fell, he picked up his chopsticks and began to eat.


    Nie ran dropped his dense eyelashes and covered his left heart with one hand.


    I just felt that it was beating very fast and fiercely!


    This had never happened in her previous life.


    Nie ran dry throat, canthus light tremor, slightly raised a corner, to see Chu Yu.


    Don''t want Chu Yu that person vigilance is extremely high, she just a see past, he suddenly stare at her to come over.


    Nie Zhen ran was startled. He dropped his eyelids and fed something to his mouth.


    Chu Yu raised her eyebrows and didn''t care.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, Nie Shiyu and Nie Shiqin pester Zhan tingshen for a while, then they are taken to their room by Nie Xiangsi for a nap.


    Nie ran finished his meal and went upstairs. He never came out again.


    Nie Xiangsi coaxes Shi Yu and Shi Qin to sleep. He comes out of the children''s room. As soon as he comes down the stairs, he hears Zhai Simo say, "little Xiangsi, let the servant clean up some rooms and come out."


    Nie Xiangsi, confused!


    Go over to sit beside Zhan tingshen, Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhai Simo puzzledly, "what do you want to clean up the room for?"


    "Stay." Zhai Simo''s right and vigorous return.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes were slightly drawn, and she pursed her lips to see Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen nodded.


    "... so, are you going to stay here tonight?" Nie Xiangsi was surprised.


    "Well." Chu Yu picked up Feng Mou, raised his long legged ruffian, looked at Nie Xiangsi and said, "Xiao Xiangsi, I haven''t seen you in recent years. Uncle Chu thinks you are very much. I just saw you and I''m not willing to leave. So I just live here and let''s have a good talk about the past."


    Nie Xiangsi''s head was covered with black thread.


    "Little Acacia, I have already thought about it with your fourth brother..."


    "Wait!"


    Chu Yu put down his long legs, squinted at Zhai Simo, "which fourth brother?"


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Zhai Simo touched his lower teeth with the tip of his tongue and pointed his lips at Chu Yu. "What''s the matter, I still want Shi Yu and Shi Qin to call you uncle Chu? You are beautiful


    Chu Yu glances at the battle of tingshen.


    Seeing Zhan tingshen staring at him quietly, Chu Yu curled his mouth, then slowly set up his long legs and didn''t say a word.


    Zhai Simo said with a cheap smile, "I thought you were not afraid of heaven and earth!"


    Chu Yu stared at him lazily, "Xiao Wu, I don''t want to be rough today."


    Zhai SMER gave him a white eye and looked at Nie Xiangsi with a smile. "Your fourth brother and I have decided. We are waiting to go back to Tongshi with you."


    "Nie Xiangsi was surprised," ah? "


    "Isn''t he moved?" Zhai Simo winks at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi took a deep breath, opened a pair of beautiful eyes to see Chu Yu, "Uncle Chu..."


    "No! It''s called fourth brother. I have to get used to it. " Chu Yu pick eyebrows, clear Miaomiao smile.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Didn''t he just look unhappy? How can these men make do with each other!?


    "Fourth brother." Nie Xiangsi sighed, "do you really want to live here and wait for me to go back to Tongshi?"


    "I''m the fourth brother. There are no other problems, but there are too many advantages. As far as I''m concerned, going out is one of them. " Chu Yu boasted without blushing.


    Zhai Simo directly grabbed the carton on the table and threw it at Chu Yu, "it stinks


    Chu Yu catches the carton that Zhai Simo throws and raises the carton to Zhai Simo, "do you envy brother?"


    "Can I beat you to shit?" Zhai Simo had a good grasp of the knuckle.


    Chu Yu put out his hand, posture natural and unrestrained will be in the hands of the carton impartial throw on the tea table, "too good people are always lonely. Just get used to it. "


    Nie Xiangsi can''t stand it.


    Jasmer has been so disgusted that he doesn''t want to say a word about him.


    "I think..."


    Nie Xiangsi carefully looked at the man beside him, licked his lower lip and said in a soft voice, "I may not be back to Tongshi so soon."


    Chu Yu and Zhai Simo smell speech, squint, did not speak, see Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen lowered his black eyelashes and looked at Nie Xiangsi''s tangled side face lightly, "I didn''t urge you. When do you want to come back with us and when do we leave again? "


    So


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, looked at Chu Yu and said to Zhan tingshen, "you stay here with me. What about the company?"


    After a pause, Nie Xiangsi continued, "if you stay here one more day, you will accumulate more work in Tongshi. If I can''t go back after ten days and a half months, won''t the company be in a mess? When the company is in chaos, the more business you have piled up, the more tired you will be when you go back to deal with it. "


    Zhan tingshen and Chu Yu are not idle people.


    What''s more, the higher they sit, the more responsibility they take.


    Before she left Tongshi, Zhan tingshen had to go to the company to do business during the day, but when she came back at night, she had to go to the study to work overtime. You can imagine how heavy the workload was.


    Now he has been delayed in Rongcheng for several days, and he doesn''t know what to do when he goes back.


    If she continued to stay because of her business, she could hardly imagine how long he would be busy day and night after going back.


    So thinking, Nie Xiangsi suddenly said to Zhan tingshen, "third uncle, why don''t you go back with fourth brother now."


    "Well. Tingshen, go back. " Chu Yu''s evil smile.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Chu Yu, and his eyes are deep. He looks at Nie Xiangsi, "do you think I will leave you and the children here and go back alone?"


    "Third uncle..."


    "Stop it." Zhan tingshen raised his hand and rubbed Nie Xiangsi''s wrinkled face. Wen Sheng said, "go and let the servant clean up the guest room."


    "Third uncle..."


    "Xiaoxiangsi, don''t worry about your third uncle and fourth brother. Your fourth brother, he has been really idle lately


    Zhai Simo looks at Chu Yu with a smile.


    Chu Yu also looks at him to smile, but in that pair of Phoenix eyes is knife light sword shadow.


    Nie Xiangsi is stunned and looks at Zhai Simo in bewilderment.


    Jasmer touched his chin and leaned back on the sofa. "You know the unemployed, don''t you?"


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "Oh." Chu Yu smiles, showing his white teeth and staring at Zhai Simo.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Chu Yu suspiciously, "what does five elder brothers mean?"


    "That is to say, your fourth brother has left the position of president of Chushi group, and has become an unemployed vagrant."


    Zhai Si Mo Dun, gloating at Chu Yu smile, "I think, there should be applause here!"


    "The slap on your face?" Chu Yu''s "gentle" smile.


    "Look at you." "I just told you a few big truths? And I''m so angry, you see! "


    "Xiao Wu, I will remember to burn paper for you next year."


    "Oh..."


    As soon as Chu Yu''s words fall, Zhai Simo hasn''t reacted yet. He has been pulled out of the villa by Chu Yu''s collar.


    "Ah, it''s killing me!"


    "Oh... Chu Yu, I''ll fuck you!"


    "... Oh, my brother, take it easy, take it easy, it hurts!"


    "Ah..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Listening to the wailing sound of jasmer from outside the villa, you can feel the pain.


    A small face followed the howling of jasmer.


    Nie Xiangsi shakes his shoulder and swallows his throat bitterly. Fourth brother is so cruel!


    Thinking of Zhai Simo''s words about Chu Yu''s resignation as Chu''s president, Nie Xiangsi takes back his mind and is about to ask Zhan tingshen, but he inadvertently sweeps the corner of his eye to Nie zhenran standing in front of his appendix on the second floor.


    Nie Xiangsi a meal, lift Mou Dynasty upstairs.


    Nie zhuoran''s eyes stare at the door of the villa, aware of the sight from the downstairs.


    Nie Chen Ran''s eyes flashed down, and he looked down the stairs. When his eyes were opposite Nie Xiangsi, he pulled the corner of his mouth at her. Then he looked at Zhan tingshen''s eyes and turned back to the room.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes flickered suspiciously. She took back her eyes and was quiet for less than a few seconds. Suddenly, she sat up on her side, facing Zhan tingshen. She was surprised and said, "third uncle, is what the fifth brother just said true? Did the fourth brother really step down as the president of Chushi group? He is not the president of Chushi group. Who will be the president? Why did the fourth brother leave office? What happened to the fourth brother? "


    Because Nie Xiangsi was so surprised, he threw out four or five questions.


    Zhan tingshen stares at her surprised but hard to cover the concerned eyes, and sighs in his heart. It''s no wonder that Chu Yu''s cold hearted people are willing to be close to her..

 Chapter 255

    Zhan tingshen stares at her surprised but caring eyes. He sighs a little. No wonder Chu Yu is so cold hearted that he is willing to be close to her.


    "Third uncle?"


    Nie Xiangsi sees that Zhan tingshen only stares at her and doesn''t answer her questions. He''s a little stunned.


    Zhan tingshen took her hand, pointed to her abdomen, gently pinched her slender joints, and said in a slow voice, "now Chu''s family is temporarily taken over by Chu Ling."


    Chu mausoleum?


    Nie Xiangsi was puzzled.


    "Don''t worry about your fourth brother. He was unrestrained, so he didn''t want to take over Chu. Now the Chu family is in charge of the Chu mausoleum, and he is very happy. " Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi and says faintly.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, "four elder brothers before not the president of Chu''s group, when a good son?"? How do you say to leave office as soon as you leave office? "


    Zhan tingshen raised his hand to touch Nie Xiangsi''s long hair and didn''t speak.


    Nie Xiangsi also saw that he didn''t want to say more and pouted, "in fact, if you don''t say it, I know something in my heart."


    Zhan tingshen moves his eyebrows and looks at Nie Xiangsi with a thin smile.


    "The parents of the fourth brother always feel that the fourth brother is suppressing his brother Chuling in all aspects, and they are very dissatisfied with the fourth brother. Four elder brothers in the mind approximately also understand. So the sudden departure of the fourth brother has something to do with his parents. "


    Nie Xiangsi stares at Zhan tingshen, "but the fourth elder brother doesn''t eat hard or soft, and his temperament is especially awkward. This time, I didn''t do the opposite. Instead, I gave Chuling the position of president of Chushi group. Strange! "


    "Well." Zhan tingshen''s mouth was not obvious. "Don''t guess your fourth brother''s mind. As long as you know, he has his own reasons and plans for compromise, eh? "


    Nie Xiangsi grabbed his hand and sighed, "OK."


    "Oh... Boss Zhan, help! I''m going to be beaten to death by the grandson of Chu Yu..."


    Outside the villa came the angry and painful howl of jasmer.


    "Poof."


    Nie xiangsile.


    Zhan tingshen looked at Nie Xiangsi and raised his eyebrow. "You go and ask the servant to clean up the room. I''ll go out and have a look."


    Nie Xiangsi nodded.


    Seeing this, Zhan tingshen reached out and touched Nie Xiangsi''s head, then got up and walked out of the villa.


    Nie Xiangsi watched Zhan tingshen go out and opened his lips to take a breath.


    Although Zhan tingshen, Chu Yu and Zhai Simo didn''t mention a word, Nie Xiangsi didn''t understand it at all.


    They proposed to stay in the villa because they were worried about the safety of her and Shiyu Shiqin.


    Zang Tianba has many tricks and is sinister and narrow-minded.


    He will definitely not give up today.


    If he can make a surprise attack this morning, he may break in at night.


    And Nie Xiangsi certainly won''t leave Rong Zhenyi and Nie Chenyi alone. He just cares about himself and takes Nie Shiyu and Nie Shiqin to leave the villa with someone.


    Under such circumstances, Zhan tingshen can only stay in a villa and protect Nie Xiangsi and the two little guys under his own eyes. And only in this way can he rest assured!


    After sitting in the sofa for a while, Nie Xiangsi didn''t hear Zhai Simo''s cry from outside the villa, so she got up and asked the servant to prepare the guest room.


    ¡­¡­


    At dinner, Nie Chenyu still didn''t come back.


    Rong Zhenxu thinks that Zhan tingshen and others have left. Nie zhenran helps them down from the upstairs. When they come to the restaurant and see Zhan tingshen, they are obviously stunned.


    Zhan tingshen sees Rong Zhenzhen, stands up from his position and nods to him humbly, even though he is still an ice face.


    But this small move is enough to show his respect for Rong Zhen.


    Rong Zhen''s eyes flickered, but he didn''t ignore Zhan tingshen and nodded to him.


    It''s hard for Rong Zhen to turn around and leave.


    Had to let Nie ran help her in the past, sat at the table.


    Nie Zhen ran then sits to her left side position.


    Rong Zhen secretly transported tone, courtesy to Zhan tingshen and others forced to smile, "please have dinner."


    Just four words seems to be all Rong Zhen''s vocabulary. No more words can be said.


    Therefore, after Rong Zhen''s words, he did not say another word during the whole meal.


    Rong Zhen seems to have no appetite. After eating for a while, he puts down his chopsticks, but he doesn''t leave the restaurant.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at the small bowl of rice in front of Rong Zhen, purses her lips, picks up the clean bowl, and gives Rong Zhen a bowl of light borscht soup, "grandma, have some hot soup."


    Rong Zhen chuckles at Nie Xiangsi, takes a drink and puts it at the table.


    When Nie Xiangsi saw it, he felt a little heavy.


    Until everyone put down the dishes, Rong Zhen stood up.


    When they saw this, they all got up from their positions.


    Rong Zhen was stunned, and immediately nodded to several people, "you are all the distinguished guests of our Nie family. Please feel free. My old lady is not well enough to accompany you. Please forgive me


    Chu Yu and Zhai Simo just smile back.


    Zhan tingshen''s black eyes narrowed lightly and said to Rong Zhen, "your body matters."


    Rong Zhen''s eyelids moved. He didn''t even look at Zhan tingshen. He just nodded and walked out of the restaurant.


    Nie ran quickly swept Chu Yu''s eyes, and then stepped forward to hold Rong Zhen.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Nie ran holding Rong Zhen out of the restaurant, frowning, with a lower lip.


    ¡­¡­


    At seven o''clock after dinner, Zhai Simo couldn''t bear loneliness and took Chu Yu out to drink.


    It''s not long since Zhai Simo and Chu Yu left.


    Nie ran came down from upstairs.


    Nie zhuoran is undoubtedly a beauty, and is the kind of beauty who can make ordinary ladies'' knitwear charming.


    Just as she is now, wearing only a V-neck Pullover Sweater and a knitted buttock skirt, she walks down the stairs with her arms in her arms step by step, which makes people feel charming and beautiful.


    Nie Xiangsi, a woman, can''t move her eyes.


    Zhan tingshen just looked at the stairs when he heard the footsteps. Then he looked away and looked at Nie Shiyu and Nie Shiqin sitting on the carpet playing the game of toy gun dismantling. Their black eyes were bright and soft.


    Nie ran went downstairs and saw Nie Xiangsi staring at her. It was funny, "little sister, why are you looking at me like this?"


    "..." Nie Xiangsi touched his neck, slightly embarrassed.


    Nie ran looked at Zhan tingshen and Shi Yu and Shi Qin on the carpet, then he turned his eyes to Nie Xiangsi, "Mr. Chu and Mr. Zhai, are you out?"


    "The fourth and fifth brothers are bored and go out to drink." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie ran dropped his eyes and walked towards the sofa with his arms in his arms.


    Nie Xiangsi looks back.


    Nie ran went to one side and sat down, his arms still holding.


    Although Nie Xiangsi knew that Nie zhuoran was a cousin for a long time, she didn''t know each other very well, so she didn''t know what to say when she was sitting on the sofa.


    "Brother, have you installed it?" Nie Shiyu asked Nie Shiqin with a piece of disassembled parts.


    Nie Shiqin sat cross legged and shook his head seriously.


    Nie Shiyu is impatient, and very slippery. She is very smart.


    Seeing that Nie Shiqin was still pondering, Nie Shiyu simply threw away the parts in her hand, and leaned against Zhan tingshen''s calf like a little uncle, squinting at Nie Shiqin''s busy work.


    Well, in this way, when he figures it out, he will be able to.


    Nie Shiqin did it for a while, but it was always wrong. His small black eyebrows wrinkled and he stared at the parts in his little hand for a while.


    Suddenly like what, raised Bai Shengsheng''s small face to see Zhan tingshen, "Dad, will you?"


    Zhan tingshen raised his eyebrows and nodded.


    "Here you are."


    Nie Shiqin quickly handed a pile of parts to Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen took it and put it on his leg. Before he began to do it, he glanced at Shiqin and Shiyu, and said in a shallow voice, "watch it."


    Nie Shiqin nodded hard, clear big eyes Jingliang staring at Zhan tingshen''s big hand.


    Nie Shiyu also sat upright, turned around, two fat hands lying on Zhan tingshen''s thighs, staring at Zhan tingshen''s hands without blinking.


    Not only Nie Shiyu and Nie Shiqin, but also Nie Xiangsi and Nie zhenran could not help looking at the past.


    then.


    The next ten seconds.


    Nie Xiangsi and Nie zhuoran are in a state of ignorance.


    Nothing to see, a complete toy pistol appeared in front of the two people.


    The living room was quiet for three seconds.


    "Wow! Dad, you are so bored


    Nie Shiyu got up from the carpet and sat down on Zhan tingshen''s leg. She couldn''t wait to take Zhan tingshen''s toy gun.


    Nie Shiqin, with a reserved smile, also stood up and climbed onto Zhan tingshen''s other thigh. "Dad, how did you do that?"


    To be honest.


    For Zhan tingshen, it''s not too trivial to dismantle and install the pistol.


    Looking at the excitement and adoration on Nie Shiyu and Nie Shiqin''s small faces, Zhan tingshen was a little proud. He spread his big palm and touched the heads of the two little guys.


    The deep black eyes, however, glare at Nie Xiangsi, which is quite a bit of Thur.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned and gave him a thumbs up.


    Zhan tingshen was even more helpful. His thin lips deepened and began to teach Nie Shiyu and Nie Shiqin with a smile.


    Nie ran looked at Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi respectively, but his heart was beating violently.


    Zhan tingshen''s method of installation can be described as speed. If he had not been in touch with the gun frequently or mastered the structure of the gun skillfully, he would not have been able to install it at such a high speed.


    Nie zhuoran squints his eyes lightly. He can''t help looking at Zhan tingshen again.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie ran sat in the living room for less than 30 minutes. After answering the phone, he told Nie Xiangsi that he had not seen her for many years. After that, he left the villa in a hurry without waiting for Nie Xiangsi to say anything.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned. What friend did she go to see to make her so anxious?


    ¡­¡­


    After ten o''clock in the night, Nie Xiangsi coaxed the two little guys to sleep well. When they came out of the children''s room, they saw Zhan tingshen standing with one hand in his pocket in the living room downstairs talking on the phone.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at him and walked downstairs.


    "Well, you should rest early." Zhan tingshen looks back and looks at Nie Xiangsi. He whispers to the mobile phone microphone.


    I don''t know what else that end said.


    Zhan tingshen whispered again. Fang took the mobile phone from his ear, put it into his trouser pocket, put his hands in his pocket, and stood in the living room with soft eyes looking at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi turned her eyes, stepped down the last staircase and walked towards Zhan tingshen, "just, who are you talking to?"


    Zhan tingshen is just about to return.


    The servant''s voice first came from the side, "Miss, your medicine."


    Medicine?


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi''s black eyes and suddenly shrinks..

 Chapter 256

    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi''s black eyes and suddenly shrinks.


    Nie Xiangsi obedience is also a Zheng, long black eyelashes trembled, some nervous to see the war tingshen.


    As soon as the servant came near with the medicine bowl, he noticed that the atmosphere was not right, but he didn''t know what was wrong.


    Holding the medicine bowl, standing on the spot, I don''t know how to deal with it.


    Nie Xiangsi shook the palm of his hand, and Wu run''s eyes slid slightly away from Zhan Ting''s deep and tense face. Looking at the servant, he said, "put the medicine on the tea table. I don''t know the time. You should have a rest early. "


    "Ah." The servant looked at Zhan tingshen, put the medicine bowl on the tea table and walked away quickly.


    Watching the servant walk out of the villa, Nie Xiangsi droops her eyes, takes a deep breath, raises her big eyes of aura to see Zhan tingshen, tugs at the corners of her mouth slightly stiffly, and whispers, "this medicine is for tonifying the body, not anything else..."


    Nie Xiangsi said finally, the voice is getting smaller and smaller, the word "de" is almost inaudible.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are like two nails, nailing Nie Xiangsi tightly.


    Nie Xiangsi curled up fingertips unconsciously pinched the palm, two long eyelashes like a grinding fan, shaking in a panic, breathing a lot lower.


    Just then.


    The sound of the car engine came from outside the villa.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly raised his breath, raised his small face to see Zhan tingshen, dry smile, "should be the fourth brother and fifth brother back, I go to have a look."


    With that, Nie Xiangsi grabs her hands and turns to go.


    One arm, however, suddenly missed from behind.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart sank, swallowing throat, looking back at Zhan tingshen very slowly, the confusion in his eyes could not be covered.


    Zhan tingshen looked at Nie Xiangsi''s reddish eyes and stiff and trembling face. He even grasped Nie Xiangsi''s arm tightly. His voice was so deep that he said, "drink medicine!"


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    At this time, the sound of heavy steps also stepped into the villa, listening to the mysterious entrance.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes blinked and flashed quickly, holding his breath to the porch.


    See Nie Chenyu one hand insert pocket, one hand holding suit coat standing in the porch, dark eyes like a deep well, silently staring at Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen side.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t expect that it was Nie Chenyu. He squeezed his palm tightly and said in a soft voice, "brother, you''re back."


    Zhan tingshen thin lips pursed straight, cold eyes deep but inclined to Nie Chenyu.


    Nie Chenyu nodded to him and stood in the porch to change his shoes.


    Nie Xiangsi bites her lips and looks at Zhan tingshen. Her black cat''s eyes are filled with silk.


    Zhan tingshen, with dark eyes, loosens Nie Xiangsi''s arm.


    Nie Xiangsi breathed a sigh of relief, quickly walked to Nie Chenyu, took his coat from his hand, hung it on the hanger, and asked Nie Chenyu, "brother, have you eaten?"


    Nie Chen Yan, staring at Nie Acacia.


    Seeing this, Nie Xiangsi knew that he didn''t eat. He sighed in his heart, "wait for me, I''ll go to the kitchen and make some for you."


    Nie Chen Chu looked deeply at Zhan ting and then nodded his head to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi smiles to him, "I''m going now."


    Nie Chenyu looked at Nie Xiangsi''s bright face, deep eyes diffuse a little soft, "well."


    Nie Xiangsi turns around and goes to the kitchen.


    "Stop!"


    Zhan tingshen suddenly cheered.


    Nie Xiangsi two thin legs a shake, stopped, side body, innocent look to Zhan tingshen.


    Nie chenzhen''s eyebrow is tiny and invisible to wring up, squinting at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen glanced at Nie ChenLin, bowed himself, picked up the medicine bowl on the tea table with one hand, and walked to Nie Xiangsi with a few strides, "drink it and then go!"


    Nie Xiangsi glanced at the medicine bowl and said, "I''ll drink it later."


    "Drink for yourself, I''ll feed you, choose!" Zhan tingshen lowered his brow, and his tone was cold and hard.


    Nie Xiangsi drew the corner of his mouth, and did not ink any more. He reached out and took the medicine bowl decisively, looked up and drank without saying a word.


    After drinking, Nie Xiangsi covered her mouth with the back of her hand, twisted her eyebrows into a twist, stuffed the medicine bowl into Zhan tingshen''s hand, turned and ran to the kitchen.


    Zhan tingshen suddenly clasps the bowl in his hand and looks at the figure of Nie Xiangsi running into the kitchen. He only feels sharp and dull pain!


    Zhan tingshen clenched his fist and stepped towards the kitchen.


    "President Zhan, stay here." Nie Chenyu spoke at this time.


    Zhan tingshen stops slightly and looks at Nie Chenyu.


    Nie Chenyu reached out and made a "please" gesture toward the direction of the sofa.


    Zhan Ting deep eyes wide light convergence, looked at the eye kitchen, two thin lips close tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Since she gave birth to Shi Yu and Shi Qin, she has not been in good health."


    This is Zhan tingshen and Nie Chenyu''s first words after sitting on the sofa.


    Zhan tingshen''s heart suddenly clenches tightly and looks at Nie Chenyu with deep eyes.


    Nie Chenyu takes out a cigarette case and lighter from his trouser pocket, shakes the cigarette case and hands one to Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen took out the cigarette from the cigarette box and put it on his lips.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    Nie Chenyu turns on the lighter, a string of red flames darts out, leans over to light a cigarette for Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Chenyu and doesn''t refuse.


    After lighting a cigarette for Zhan tingshen, Nie Chenmin took out a cigarette and took it to his lips. As disgust slowly spewed out from his thin lips and nose, his voice slowly sounded in the living room.


    "I think Xiaomei has already mentioned the gas station explosion. I won''t tell you more details. When she was rescued from the gas station, she showed signs of threatened abortion. Fortunately, a doctor accompanied her and temporarily saved her child. I mean for the time being


    Nie looked at Zhan tingshen, "at that time, we were very close to Tongshi. We planned to take my little sister to Tongshi''s Hospital as soon as possible, but unfortunately, just a short distance from Tongshi, the gang who kidnapped my little sister caught up with us. After several twists and turns, we finally got rid of the gang, but the process was turbulent, and my little sister was bleeding again. Although accompanied by doctors, but the lack of hemostatic drugs and medical tools, simply inadequate. It takes half an hour''s drive to the nearby county. The doctor''s judgment at that time, I''m afraid the younger sister and the child are not protected. "


    Zhan tingshen suddenly pushed his two long fingers of cigarette.


    Nie Chenyu saw that the cigarette ends had been cut off by him, and his deep eyes narrowed slightly. He continued, "later he took her to the county hospital with the idea of fighting and seeing her own fortune. I remember my little sister was pushed into the emergency room and it took five hours to get out. "


    Zhan tingshen lowered his eyes and crushed the broken cigarette into the ashtray on the tea table.


    Nie Chenyu threw the cigarette box and lighter on the tea table in front of Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen didn''t move.


    Nie Chenyu took a few puffs of smoke and watched Zhan tingshen through the smoke.


    Zhan tingshen hung his head. He couldn''t see the emotion on his face and under his eyes, but he could see the violent fluctuation in his heart just from his tight neck.


    And Nie Chenmin is sure.


    When Nie Xiangsi talked with Zhan tingshen about what happened in those years, he was bound to skip these.


    "Of course, in the end, adults and children are lucky to keep it. Otherwise, President Zhan will not see his younger sister and Shiyu Shiqin today. " Nie ChenLin frowned and said.


    Zhan tingshen raised Yin lie''s cold eyes and stared at Nie Chenyu, "what happened later?"


    Nie Chenyu looked at Zhan Ting''s eyes, which were as red as blood. He stopped and said, "later we learned that my little sister was the one we were going to meet in Tongshi, so we took her to Rongcheng to take care of her."


    Zhan tingshen still looks at Nie Chenyu.


    Nie Chenyu gently provoked eyebrows, "little sister learned that uncle was killed because of your father''s car accident, and always thought that your family, regardless of her life or death, suffered a series of attacks in the process of kidnapping escape, for a pregnant woman, psychologically, I''m afraid it''s difficult to keep normal again."


    "... what do you mean?" Zhan tingshen''s bones are white.


    "Depression!"


    Nie ChenLin put the cigarette in his mouth, "during pregnancy, she may be worried about the baby in her stomach, but she also adjusted herself. Although her body is still going from bad to worse, at least she is willing to eat and occasionally walk around the villa with her grandmother. One month before delivery, the depression of my younger sister worsened again, and I would feel my stomach and cry inexplicably while sitting. Grandma watched, worried that her little sister could hardly fall asleep. In order to take care of my little sister and grandmother, I invited a medical team from the United States to the villa to take care of my little sister''s body. On the day of delivery, grandma didn''t dare to have a natural birth at all, so she asked the doctor to have a caesarean section


    When Nie ChenLin said this, his face was very light, and his voice was deep and slow.


    Zhan tingshen almost pinched out the joints of his hands.


    The location of the heart, like countless invisible whips crazy at the same time twitching, very painful.


    The pain forced him to open his thin lips and help him breathe.


    Nie Chen Li stares at Zhan Ting''s deeply split red eyes. "After giving birth, my little sister''s depression is so serious that she can''t sleep. She stays in the baby room day and night, looking at Shi Yu and Shi Qin in a daze. At that time, my little sister was very thin. At the lightest time, she was less than 70 Jin! "


    Zhan tingshen suddenly ground his teeth and gasped.


    The red in eyes, can fall!


    "Grandma and I tried our best to change the status quo of my little sister. Until once my little sister took an overdose of sleeping pills and was sent to the emergency room


    "She... Committed suicide?" When Zhan Ting said this in a deep, dumb voice, he felt his heart shaking.


    Nie ChenLin pursed his lips, looked at Zhan tingshen, leaned over and threw the cigarette butt into the ashtray, shaking his head. "She may have thought of suicide countless times, but she didn''t do it once. That time, she had not closed her eyes for three consecutive days and nights. Maybe it was too painful and she was in a trance. She took more sleeping pills. "


    This matter now Nie Chenmin himself says, also can''t help palpitating.


    Considering Nie Xiangsi''s situation, things like sleeping pills are kept by Rong Zhen. If she wants them, she will give her half or one, and never dare to give her the sleeping pills as a whole.


    That time, Nie Xiangsi didn''t know how to find the place where Rong Zhenzhen put sleeping pills, and ate at least half a bottle.


    Fortunately, Rong Zhen always pays attention to Nie Xiangsi, for fear that she has a good or bad, and finds out in time, and sends her to the hospital for rescue.


    Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    It was that time that he completely "angered" Nie Chenyu.


    "The first thing the doctor said to my grandmother and I when she came out of the emergency room this time is that... If my sister''s condition doesn''t get better, she doesn''t need to take any sleeping pills. It won''t take half a year, and it will be over."


    Nie Chenyu said, biting his teeth, lifting his breath tightly, and looking at Zhan tingshen with a grim smile, "do you want to know what I have done after hearing this?"


    Zhan tingshen, "...".

 Chapter 257

    Nie Chenyu said, biting his teeth, lifting his breath tightly, and looking at Zhan tingshen with a grim smile, "do you want to know what I have done after hearing this?"


    Zhan tingshen''s heart trembled and he held Nie Chenyu tightly.


    "I know the importance of Shiyu and Shiqin in my little sister''s mind."


    Nie Chenyu lowered his eyes, put his slender fingers on his legs, and tapped them gently. "So I gave Shi Yu and Shi Qin away."


    Zhan Ting''s deep red eyes seemed to tear open a blood seam with the tremor of his pupils, and his breath was very low and heavy.


    Nie Chenyu didn''t look at him and continued, "after my little sister left the hospital, I searched all over the villa, but I didn''t find Shiqin and Shiyu. I can''t forget her look at that time."


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Chenyu. He looks fierce and fierce. He seems to want to tear Nie Chenyu to pieces.


    "You know her depression is so serious, you will take Shi Yu and Shi Qin away from her again, if she can''t hold on..."


    "It''s her life that can''t hold it!"


    Nie Chen Chu voice line suddenly a ruthless, lift Mou Ning to Zhan tingshen''s deep Mou to print a few wisps of residual red, "horizontal and vertical are all dead, why not gamble!"


    Zhan tingshen bit his teeth and laughed.


    In the blink of an eye, Nie ChenLin''s look returned to normal, and his voice was indifferent again. "Only she can save herself. Shi Yu and Shi Qin were the only ones who could stimulate her fighting spirit at that time. If there is still a glimmer of light in her heart, it must be Shi Yu and Shi Qin who brought it to her. "


    So here, Nie Chenyu''s eyes flashed a little cold, "as a child of Nie''s family, if you can''t be strong, it''s better to die and finish everything."


    "If she dies, your whole Nie family will have to bury her with her!"


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Chenyu, ruthless and hard.


    Nie ChenLin looked at Zhan tingshen, "I naturally believe that President Zhan has this ability."


    "You should be glad that Sisi has survived!" Zhan tingshen''s eyes are congested and he smiles coldly.


    "So it''s a good thing."


    Nie Chenyu shows his hand.


    Nie ChenLin said this very well.


    The decision he made at the beginning is just a simple sentence.


    But who knows what he suffered before making this decision.


    If he gives away Shi Yu and Shi Qin, instead of stimulating Nie Xiangsi to find a reason to rejuvenate and rekindle her hope for the world, he will let her fall back and be even more disappointed in the world, and then choose to die


    So, he said, I''m glad.


    I''m really glad that the result of his decision is good.


    After that, Nie Xiangsi began to cheer up and learn to live like a normal person. She began to gain weight, learn all kinds of skills, and work hard to find a job. She became smiling, positive and sunny


    Zhan tingshen''s thin lips stretched straight. He withdrew his sight from Nie Chenyu, leaned over and picked up a cigarette box and lighter from the tea table.


    Nie ChenLin looked at him lighting a cigarette and leaned back, "President Zhan has a paedophile?"


    "..." Zhan tingshen, holding a cigarette between his fingers, lowered his eyebrows, raised his blood red eyes and stared at Nie Chenyu coldly.


    Nie Chenyu said, "you adopted my little sister when she was five years old. You are twelve years older than my little sister, a whole round! It''s hard not to let people associate with you when you raise your little sister as an adult. If I offend president Zhan by saying that, please forgive me


    "Hum."


    Zhan tingshen low Yi, put the cigarette to thin lips, holding it in his mouth, "if I have a paedophile, why do I have to wait until Sisi is 18 years old."


    Nie Chenyu didn''t answer, so he looked at Zhan tingshen.


    But that look, how to see, how to not believe.


    Zhan tingshen glanced at him. He didn''t intend to explain to him. It''s unnecessary.


    Yes or no, he knows it in his heart. There''s no need for people all over the world to understand him, and there''s no need to explain it to everyone who doesn''t understand him and questions his feelings for Nie Xiangsi!


    People who can''t understand can''t understand.


    And those who can understand will understand sooner or later.


    "How is Sisi now?" When Zhan tingshen talked about Nie Xiangsi, his voice was obviously deep.


    "Good recovery."


    Nie ChenLin pursed his lips and looked at Zhan tingshen. "It''s just a little bit. I have to remind president Zhan."


    Zhan tingshen stops smoking and stares at Nie Chenyu, "you say."


    "Although my little sister''s body has recovered well, she can''t be allowed to conceive until she has fully recovered. Otherwise... It''s going to be a lot of trouble. " Nie ChenLin said with a frown.


    Zhan Ting thought deeply and nodded, "I understand."


    Nie ChenLin still looks at Zhan tingshen.


    "... what else?" Zhan tingshen''s black eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Well..." Nie Chenyu sat up slightly, "if you can, try not to share the same room."


    Zhan tingshen, "..." is he sure he is not playing with him?!


    Nie Chenyu lowered his eyelids and quickly pulled his thin lips.


    "Brother, the meal is ready and ready to eat."


    At this time, Nie Xiangsi came out of the kitchen and looked at Nie Chenyu and Zhan tingshen in the living room. He said.


    Nie Chenyu looked at Nie Xiangsi and nodded.


    Then he stood up from the sofa and looked at Zhan tingshen, "President Zhan, would you like to have some together?"


    Zhan tingshen squinted and ignored him.


    Nie ChenLin paused for two seconds. Seeing that he ignored others, he didn''t ask again. He put his hands in his pocket and walked slowly towards the restaurant.


    When Nie Chenyu walked by, Nie Xiangsi was moving food to the restaurant.


    The two brothers and sisters met at the door of the restaurant and went in together.


    After walking in, Nie chenzhen sees Nie Xiangsi setting a plate on the dining table, looks back at the dining room, walks to Nie Xiangsi and suddenly says¡° Men can''t get used to it, you know? "


    Ah?


    Nie Xiangsi is confused and stares at Nie Chenyu.


    Nie ChenLin serious face, "we Nie''s children, there is no need to catch up."


    whaaaat£¿


    Nie Xiangsi has a circle of question marks floating on his head.


    "Brother, what do you want to say?" Nie Xiangsi blinked.


    Nie ChenLin frowned and stared at Nie Xiangsi.


    Although I didn''t speak.


    But his appearance, in Nie Xiangsi''s view, is a bit like looking at a fool''s speechless.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face was hot. He reached out to touch his head and didn''t dare to ask any more, so he didn''t have to be treated as a fool. He said bitterly, "brother, you can eat. There''s another soup in the kitchen. I''ll serve it. "


    With that, Nie Xiangsi lowered her head and walked out of the restaurant.


    Nie Chen Chu looks back at Nie Xiangsi, shakes his head and tut lightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Take the soup to the restaurant and come out of the restaurant.


    Nie Xiangsi, with a small face, pondered over the meaning of the two words Nie Chenyu had just said to her.


    Nie Xiangsi walked to the sofa in the living room, walked to Zhan tingshen, and looked at Zhan tingshen with a confused face, "third uncle, what did you just say to my brother?"


    Zhan tingshen reached up to her waist and lifted her to his lap.


    Another arm up, holding Nie Xiangsi''s neck from behind, suddenly pulled down, let Nie Xiangsi''s head against his chest.


    Moreover, his strength on her waist and neck is very strong.


    Nie Xiangsi stayed in his arms.


    Later, he realized that he was in an abnormal mood.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face was close to his chest, which was deformed.


    His heart beat like thunder in his ear.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart also followed fast fast, eyelashes trembled twice, small voice way, "three uncles, how?"


    Zhan tingshen''s chin rubbed against Nie Xiangsi''s hair heart, then bent his face down and gently rubbed her smooth hair, "No."


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes moved lightly, and her white hands supported his arms. She was about to look up at him from his arms.


    "Don''t move."


    Zhan tingshen pressed her head and didn''t let her get up. Her voice was low. "Just wait a moment."


    Nie Xiangsi is a little uneasy, "third uncle, did you, my brother say something to you?"


    "... what do you think your brother will tell me?"


    Zhan tingshen opened his eyes as if they had been bleached and dyed in the bright red VAT.


    Nie Xiangsi''s breath was tight, and her hands painstakingly climbed up from her arm and hugged his shoulder. Her voice was very light. "Third uncle, that medicine just now really just gave me a tonic. Don''t think about it, OK?"


    Suddenly.


    Zhan tingshen directly hugs Nie Xiangsi''s head and presses him hard.


    Nie Xiangsi gasps, his hair is also kneaded disorderly, all to her face messy cover.


    Endure for a while, Nie Xiangsi grabbed Zhan tingshen''s shoulder and said in a low voice, "third uncle, itching, itching eyes."


    Hair to her eyelashes and nose all kinds of scraping, itchy.


    Zhan tingshen pursed her lips, pulled her out of his arms, lowered her black eyes, lifted the hair on Nie Xiangsi''s face to her back, and clumsily grasped Nie Xiangsi''s sideburns to her ears.


    Nie Xiangsi cleverly sat on his lap, big eyes black and clear, staring at his red eyes, "third uncle."


    "Well..."


    Zhan tingshen raised his eyes to see her. In this instant, Nie Xiangsi''s white and delicate face suddenly came to him.


    After that, Zhan tingshen''s eyes moistened.


    Nie Xiangsi spoke from his shoulder, hugged his neck, and kissed his eyes carefully and devoutly.


    Zhan tingshen''s heart was tight, and her hands on her waist were clenched.


    Nie Xiangsi kiss, forehead against him, from time to time with the tip of the nose brush his high nose, big eyes moist through net, staring at his still red black eyes, "I''m almost good now, take a few more medicine will not have to eat."


    "... well."


    Zhan tingshen reaches out his hand to caress Nie Xiangsi''s smooth face, and responds deeply.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes turned around, lowered her head and quickly kissed him on his thin lips. Her hands on his neck folded behind his back, and her eyes were staring at him, "smile."


    Zhan tingshen frowned.


    "Hey, hey." Nie Xiangsi smiles.


    Zhan tingshen was slightly stunned, sighed, and his well-defined fingers scratched her hair. "It''s always silly."


    "If I''m stupid, I''ll be stupid. You''re smart. "


    Nie Xiangsi gently closed his eyes, and his face rubbed against his cheek.


    Zhan tingshen hugs her.


    Nie Xiangsi leans on him. He doesn''t know whether it''s too late to go to bed or too relieved. His face is close to his face, and his eyelids droop uncontrollably. He feels sleepy.


    Just before she fell asleep, she vaguely heard someone say something in her ear


    "I''m sorry."


    Sorry... Why?


    Nie Xiangsi tries to open her eyes.


    But a pair of big hands gently patted her back, just like every night when she was a child.


    "Go to sleep."


    The sound of a man''s deep voice is hypnotic.


    Nie Xiangsi no longer tried to open his eyes, indulge himself, completely fell into a deep sleep..

 Chapter 258

    Nie Xiangsi no longer tried to open his eyes, indulged himself and fell into a deep sleep.


    Nie Chenyu comes out of the restaurant and sees the scene of Nie Xiangsi sleeping in Zhan tingshen''s arms.


    Nie Chenyu''s eyes narrowed slightly and walked slowly to the living room, "take my little sister back to Tongshi."


    Zhan tingshen looks up at Nie Chenyu.


    Nie Chenyu stood in the living room, his hands habitually put into his pants pocket, his eyes were light, he looked at Zhan tingshen''s pink face Nie Xiangsi, his voice was low, "look at my younger sister''s attitude towards you now, the things between you should be clear. I don''t know much about President Zhan''s character, but I can tell from my heart that I have used my little sister. "


    After stopping, Nie Chenmin said, "at this time, you take my little sister away. Undoubtedly, it''s the best choice and the biggest protection for my little sister, Shiyu and Shiqin."


    As soon as Zang Tianba returns to Rongcheng, he can''t wait to go to the Nie family to demonstrate.


    Today, he suffered so much loss in Nie''s family that he couldn''t bear it.


    In addition, Zang Tianba''s demonstration at the Nie family today is only the first step for him to suppress the Nie family.


    What Zang Tianba is going to do next is the most important play!


    Therefore, it is undoubtedly the safest and wisest decision for Nie Xiangsi to return to Tongshi with Nie Shiyu, Nie Shiqin and Zhan tingshen.


    For now, at least.


    As for after


    Nie Chenyu lowered his eyes, and his dark eyelashes covered his emotions.


    Zhan tingshen is slightly silent, "she won''t agree."


    Nie Chen Chu moved his brow, "is everything that President Zhan does after my little sister''s approval?"


    Zhan tingshen, "..."


    "I don''t think so."


    Nie Chenyu''s eyes were burning, staring at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen''s black eyes turned deep. "President Nie will not naively think that you can deal with Zang Tianba who has a deep foundation in Rongcheng with the strength of your Nie family now?"


    "..." Nie Chenyu''s eyes were gloomy. "This is my Nie family''s business. I don''t need to worry about the president."


    Zhan tingshen looked down at Nie Xiangsi happily, "your sister is my wife now. President Nie should try to treat me as a member of his family. Isn''t it right for them to worry about their own affairs?"


    "..." Nie ChenLin said with a cool smile, "President Zhan really said that. Since it''s a family, there''s no need to be so restrained in terms of address. I''m the brother-in-law of President Zhan, right


    Zhan tingshen has a faint smile on his mouth.


    Because Nie Chenyu''s present performance in his eyes is four words: angry!


    "Since I''m called President Zhan''s brother-in-law, Should President Zhan follow my little sister to call me brother?"


    Nie ChenLin gritted his teeth, "if President Zhan calls me brother, from now on, I will treat president Zhan as a member of my own family. How about that?"


    Zhan tingshen''s black eyes narrowed tightly.


    Nie Chenyu is now less than twenty-seven and twenty-eight. He is almost thirty-four. Call him brother.


    Hehe, it''s not so cheap!


    "How about President Zhan?" Nie ChenLin grinned grimly.


    "Just a name." Zhan tingshen took a light breath, "why don''t we just call each other''s name in the future..."


    "Not right!"


    Nie Chen Lin grinds his teeth. "This is the rule of the Nie family. It can''t be disordered."


    "Cough."


    Zhan tingshen simply picked up Nie Xiangsi and looked at Nie Chenyu, who was very pale. "What''s the room of Si Si?"


    Nie Chenmin was ruthless in fighting tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen was also a man who could bear it. He didn''t feel that he was looking at Nie Chenyu.


    Nie ChenLin buckled his fist, then loosened it, took out a hand from his trouser pocket and pointed to a room on the second floor.


    Zhan tingshen holds Nie Xiangsi and goes upstairs.


    Nie ChenLin looks at Zhan tingshen''s back, but in his heart, he seems to be gnawed by a poisonous insect.


    He had to admit it.


    Zhan tingshen''s words just now hit the nail on the head!


    Rao Shi Zang Tianba left Rongcheng for five years, but his influence in Rongcheng did not diminish.


    One of the reasons is that Zang Tianba is always on guard against the Nie family. Although others are in Africa, he still knows the situation in Rongcheng like the back of his hand.


    In addition, he is good at winning people''s hearts, the people under his opponent are very generous, and his subordinates are loyal to him, even to the point of death.


    ***


    So now, if he wants to win Zang Tianba at one stroke, it''s not just a "difficult" word!


    Zang Tianba killed his parents, bullied his elder sister and oppressed Nie family. Every one of them made Nie chenzhen hate Zang Tianba to the bone.


    However, he never made himself strong enough to compete with Zang Tianba and avenge Nie Chenran for his parents!


    Zhan tingshen, however, was right. He stabbed him in the pain. How could he not be angry!


    Nie ChenLin clenched his fist and smashed it on the back of the sofa!


    When Nie Chenyu''s fist fell on the back of the sofa, the seat machine in the living room suddenly rang.


    Nie ChenLin closed his eyebrows and stared at the landline like an eagle. He walked over, picked up the phone and put it in his ear.


    Not knowing what the other end of the phone said, Nie Chenyu inhaled deeply, dropped the phone, grabbed the mobile phone on the coffee table, walked quickly towards the door of the villa with wind on his legs.


    As soon as Nie Chenyu jumped out of the villa, Zhan tingshen came out of Nie Xiangsi''s room and stood in front of him, looking at the direction of the villa door.


    Until the sound of the car driving away came from the villa, Zhan tingshen turned around and walked back to Nie Xiangsi''s room.


    ¡­¡­


    Hospital, VIP ward.


    Nie chenzhen stood on one side of the bed, his eyes scarlet, staring at the bed, his face pale, breathing nihility Nie ran, voice dark, "what''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhai Si Mo leaned on the sofa and looked at Chu Yu, who was not very good-looking and could not move. Seeing that no one was going to open his mouth, he touched his nose and said, "that''s what. It''s none of my business with my senior. My fourth brother and I were sitting in a bar drinking well when your sister suddenly came. Of course, she didn''t come to us. It''s like meeting a friend. Old four and I didn''t pay much attention... "


    As Zhai said this, he found that Nie Chenyu suddenly looked up at him with a sharp look.


    What did he say wrong?


    "Fool! The point Chu''s gloomy stare at Zhai Simo.


    "... Oh, oh." Zhai said bitterly, "nothing happened in the bar. Your sister came to sit and left with her friends after a while... I said, President Nie, could you stop staring at me like this? Our side, we can''t find the point. "


    Nie ChenLin frowned and lowered his eyes.


    Jasmerton felt relaxed, cleared his throat, and continued, "the point is, as soon as your sister left the bar, something happened. You must be curious how old four and I know? Actually... "


    "Shut up, you''re a babe!"


    Chu Yu couldn''t listen any more. In fact, he would listen to Zhai Simo''s ink on weekdays. But now he was caught in the corner of his coat by Nie Chenran, and his chest was full of blood. Chu Yu really couldn''t calm down.


    So he took the words and said simply, "when we were driving out, your elder sister was being surrounded by a group of men. Listen to your elder sister, it''s Zang Tianba''s person."


    Round up and fight


    Nie Chenyu turns his eyes slowly and stares at Chu Yu.


    Chu Yu looked at Nie Chenyu''s bloody eyes and frowned, "those people go to a place specially."


    "Well."


    Zhai Simo nodded, hugged his chest, stood up, and walked toward Chu Yu and Nie Chenyu. "I guess Zang Tianba didn''t want the baby in your sister''s stomach. That''s why he asked someone to do it and beat her in the stomach to make your sister miscarry."


    I heard the word abortion.


    Chu Yu subconsciously looked at the bright red on his white shirt.


    It''s a bit inhuman to think so now.


    But he really felt... Geying!


    The crease of Chu Yu''s brow deepened.


    The creaking of the joints of bones was heard in the ward.


    Zhai Simo and Chu Yu look at Nie Chenyu.


    Nie Chenyu''s side face was blue and purple, and the green tendons on his forehead, side face and neck were thick and red.


    Two people insist, each other looked at the eye, tacit understanding did not speak.


    For a long time.


    Nie Chenyu said hoarsely, "the child is gone, isn''t it?"


    Zhai Simo and Chu Yu looked at each other again and acquiesced.


    "Oh, no matter, no matter!"


    Nie ChenLin''s voice was dumb, but he was also very gloomy and cold.


    Chu Yu narrowed his eyes.


    Nie Chenyu suddenly released his tight fists and looked at Zhai Simo and Chu Yu.


    Zhai Simo and Chu Yu were surprised when they saw Nie Chenyu''s normal color and indifference in a short time.


    "Thank you for saving my sister. I owe you two one. If you need me in the future, I will not refuse. " Nie ChenLin said.


    "How to say that Miss NIE is also a cousin of little Acacia. I ran into the fourth member of our family. There''s no reason why we can''t help it." At this moment, jasmer has a nose and eyes.


    "Anyway, I''d like to thank you two for your support." Nie Chenmin said.


    "Then I''ll go with old four first." As Zhai said, he went to see Chu Yu.


    Chu Yu raised his breath and held out two fingers to shake his clothes. It seemed that he wanted to shake Nie Zhen Ran''s hand down.


    But no matter how he shakes, Nie''s hand is as long as it is on his clothes. He can''t shake it down.


    Chu Yu''s handsome face was cold, and he felt like he wanted to cut off her hand!


    "..." when Zhai Simo saw this, he wanted to be happy, but he inadvertently took a look at Nie Chenyu from the corner of his eye and held back immediately.


    His elder sister has just gone through that kind of thing and lost her birth. Now he smiles in front of others. It''s really immoral!


    Nie ChenLin also saw Chu Yu''s action, pursed his thin lips and said in a light voice, "if Mr. Chu doesn''t mind, you can take off your coat."


    Chu Yu: (¡Ñ ©n ¡Ñ)


    Why didn''t he think of it!


    Chu Yu inhaled, without saying a word, took off his coat directly, then hooked Zhai Simo''s neck and left the ward decisively, as if for fear of being entangled by something.


    ¡­¡­


    After Chu Yu and Zhai Simo left the ward, they were not in the mood to continue drinking and have fun, so they drove directly to Qingshuiwan villa.


    Originally thought that this point, Zhan tingshen and others have fallen asleep.


    Unexpectedly two people just walked into villa, the lamp of villa sitting room, suddenly lit up.


    "Oh, I''ll go..."


    Zhai SMO is scared to cover his old heart. He stares at the living room. When he sees Ling Ling standing in the living room, staring at one of them coldly, Zhai SMO only feels that he is more seeping than a ghost. He shivers several times on his back..

 Chapter 259

    When he saw Ling Ling standing in the living room, looking coldly at one of them, Zhai felt that he was more than a ghost and shivered several times.


    "Tingshen, why don''t you sleep at night?"


    Zhai Simo rubbed his heart, looked at Zhan tingshen tentatively, and moved to the living room.


    "Wait for you!" Zhan tingshen said simply.


    "Wait for us?" he wondered


    Zhan tingshen squinted at Chu Yu and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Xiao Wu, you said. I''ll wash it first. "


    Chu Yu frowned and strode to the guest room upstairs.


    Zhan tingshen and Zhai Simo watch Chu Yu go upstairs into the room, and then they take back their eyes.


    Zhai Simo sat on the sofa farthest away from Zhan tingshen and sat in a regular manner.


    It''s a bit like the late child who was caught by everyone. He''s very careful, "brother, what, I''m in trouble. I''m not in trouble with the fourth brother."


    Zhan tingshen sat on the seat, "less nonsense, pick up the key points."


    Zhai Simo draws his mouth and tells Zhan tingshen that he and Chu Yu meet Nie zhenran in the bar and send him to the hospital.


    "Miscarriage?"


    Zhan tingshen frowned and looked at Zhai Simo.


    Jasmer nodded, "well, it''s flowing. Zang Tianba''s attack is so heavy that it''s the purpose to kill Nie zhenran''s child. "


    Zhan tingshen was slightly silent. He looked at Zhai Simo and said in a slow voice, "are you sure it''s Zang Tianba?"


    "..." Zhai Simo was stunned, "how do you say that?"


    Zhan tingshen pursed his thin lips, "ask."


    "Nie ran took Chu Yu''s hand and said Zang Tianba''s name before he fainted. It''s that hate tone. " "And besides Zang Tianba, who else would target her baby?" Zhai recalled


    Zhan tingshen was silent.


    At this time, Chu Yu opened the door and walked down the stairs in a white bathrobe.


    Zhan tingshen glanced at him.


    When Zhai Simo stares at Chu Yu who has just taken a shower, four words pop up in his mind: peerless Tianjiao!


    Chu Yu is very beautiful, with standard beauty face, Danfeng eyes and thin lips.


    People are thin and long, and they are lazy and uninhibited.


    To put on a skirt, no one will think he is a man!


    "Fourth brother, anyway, you have nothing to do now. I have a double male play. Do you want to take it or not? It''s easy to talk about the pay."


    Zhai Simo''s eyes moved with Chu Yu until he sat down in the sofa and wiped wet dew''s short hair with a dry towel.


    "Before I dig your eyes, remove them mellow!" Chu Yu pressed his eyebrows, as if still depressed for the bloody shirt.


    "Fourth brother, I''m serious¡¶ Have you seen Brokeback Mountain? classic! Fourth brother, if you want to play in my movie, I am confident that this movie will definitely be the next classic comparable to Brokeback Mountain! Fourth brother, you... "


    Before Zhai Simo finished, he suddenly covered his head with white.


    After several seconds, jasmer slowly reached out and pulled off the slightly wet towel that covered his head.


    Chu Yu has lit a cigarette now and seems to be in no mood to fight with Zhai Simo.


    Zhan tingshen looked at Chu Yu and Zhai Simo respectively, and suddenly said, "I plan to take Sisi and the children back to Tongshi these two days."


    Chu Yu stops smoking. Feng Mou is surprised and looks at Zhan tingshen.


    "..." Zhai Simo also stared at Zhan tingshen in surprise.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Zhan tingshen looks at Chu Yu and Zhai Simo.


    Chu Yu took the hand of cigarette to Yang Yang, "the problem is not us, but little Acacia.". You should think about how to let xiaoxiangsi go back with you willingly under the current situation of Nie''s family. "


    Zhan tingshen was silent for a long time and said, "everything will wait until we go back."


    What do you mean?


    Chu Yu twisted his eyebrows.


    "... you don''t want to be tough, do you?" Zhai Simo also frowned and looked at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen only stares at two people and doesn''t make a sound.


    "Well."


    Chu Yu pick eyebrow, hum smile, "it seems that you really intend to come strong."


    "Tingshen, don''t blame me for not reminding you. When the Nie family is in crisis, you take away xiaoxiangsi by force. With the disposition of little Acacia, you have to make trouble when you go back! " Zhai said that he didn''t agree.


    "When was I afraid of her?"


    Zhan tingshen said in a light voice.


    Zhai Simo, "..."


    "Tingshen, Xiao Wu is right. Don''t you see that? Xiaoxiangsi has feelings for the Nie family, her grandmother and her brother. If you want to take her away at this time, it''s good that she can fight with you. I''m afraid that if she doesn''t make trouble and is disappointed with you from the bottom of her heart, that''s the worst. " Chu Yu said while smoking.


    "Sisi is the child of the Nie family. Nie Chenyu and the old lady are sincere about Sisi. Can I stay out of the Nie family''s affairs and ignore them?" Zhan tingshen said.


    Chu Yu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. After pondering slightly, she looked at Zhan tingshen, "do you mean to send Xiao Xiangsi and two children back to Tongshi first. When you need to, you go to Rongcheng again, and let go of your hands and feet to work with Nie Chenyu to deal with Zang Tianba


    Zhai Simo''s eyes moved when he heard the speech. "If so, I''ll raise my hands for it!"


    Zhan tingshen stares at Chu Yu and Zhai Simo respectively. A dark light flashes through his black eyes. "Don''t let Si Si know about Nie ZhuRan for the moment."


    "I understand!"


    Gasmer inhaled and clapped his hands on his thighs.


    Chu Yu also nodded silently.


    Zhan tingshen stood up from the sofa, "it''s late. Let''s have a rest."


    With that, Zhan tingshen walked towards the second floor.


    Chu Yu slants in the sofa and stares at tingshen through the smoke.


    After seeing Zhan tingshen on the second floor, he went straight to one of the bedrooms.


    Chu Yu Yi smiles, "tingshen, I''m going the wrong way. Your room is next to my room and Xiao Wu''s room."


    Zhan tingshen didn''t stop for a moment. He just opened the door and went in.


    Zhai Simo stares at the door of the room on the second floor of Nie Xiangsi, and then crawls to Chu Yu with a pair of claws. He lies on his arm and grins, "fourth brother, I really think that role is suitable for you, but you can''t do it."


    "Ha ha."


    Chu Yu was cold. He ran his arm against Zhai Simo''s paw, got up lazily and walked towards the second floor.


    "Fourth brother, fourth brother, don''t rush to refuse. Anyway, you are not the president of laoshizi now. It''s good to take the opportunity to become an actor. Let me tell you, being an actor is more profitable than being a president. I''ll tell you about the fourth brother. If you don''t say anything else, just promise me to play in this movie, and I''ll make you a hit. As long as two years, two years Oh, your worth can definitely reach a TV series package price of 100 million! A hundred million, my brother... "


    Chu Yu stood at the door of the living room, holding the door plank in his hand, turned around, staring at Zhai Simo, and said with a smile, "you can go away!"


    "Fourth brother..."


    "Before I turn you into a real eunuch!"


    "Good night, fourth brother!"


    Zhai Simo turned around decisively, went to the next room, opened the door and went in, a series of actions, such as flowing water!


    Chu Yu Yin hums, pulls down his face to enter the room and slams on the door.


    Big step meteor walked to the bedside table, slender clean hands picked up the phone, open.


    See the screen in addition to a cold icon, no information, no missed calls, nothing!


    Chu Yu pinches his cell phone tightly, and his handsome face turns green.


    Good!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Nie Xiangsi wakes up in a warm package.


    When I open my eyelids, the first thing I see is a man''s tight chest muscle.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked and slowly raised his head.


    From a man''s hard and protruding Adam''s apple, to a clear water chestnut jaw, to a thin sharp and light lip


    Nie Xiangsi took two breaths, and no longer had to look up to know who it was.


    Nie Xiangsi lazily covered his long and dense eyelashes, put his face on his chest, and said in a hoarse voice, "third uncle."


    "Well."


    Zhan tingshen''s voice was as hoarse and low as that of Nie Xiangsi, and he should have just woken up.


    Nie Xiangsi rubbed the tip of his nose against his chest and rolled up the pink corners of his mouth. "I feel like I''m dreaming."


    Zhan tingshen opened his eyes, dark eyes, shallow with a bit lazy, thin lips down, kiss her ear hair, "so, often dream of me?"


    "Hey."


    Nie Xiangsi smiles gently, embracing his tight waist seal with both hands, "No. In the past few years, I have tried so hard to forget you, how dare I dream of you. "


    "Well. You are honest


    Zhan tingshen pinched her waist lightly.


    Nie Xiangsi mumbled something, suddenly raised his head from his chest, quickly bit on his chin, like a little mouse, then quickly dropped his head and nestled in his arms.


    The deep throat knot rolled up and down.


    She bit the heart itching, wide palm from her waist, up, one hand holding her thin shoulder to pull out, one hand tiger mouth lift Nie Xiangsi chin, calm black eyes fixed on her lips, without hesitation kiss down.


    Nie Xiangsi instantly closed his eyes, small hands up, with the grasp of his neck, open mouth to cater to him.


    But when he pushed her teeth, Nie Xiangsi suddenly thought of something. He closed his mouth, and his little head also leaned back. He said, "third uncle, wait for me."


    Nie Xiangsi finished, hands and feet, and earned from Zhan tingshen''s arms, jumped out of bed and ran to the bathroom.


    Zhan tingshen saw that she was running so fast that her heart was almost beating out, and her two long eyebrows were pressing her to death.


    Until I heard the sound of water coming from the bath room, Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows slowly spread out.


    Three minutes later, Nie Xiangsi ran out of the bathroom like a wind.


    "Nie Xiangsi, try another one..."


    Before Zhan tingshen finished his words, he suddenly ran into a soft fragrance in his arms.


    "Hey, hey."


    Nie Xiangsi hooked Zhan tingshen''s neck and put his legs on his waist. He blushed and said in a low voice, "now it''s OK."


    With that, Nie Xiangsi pouted her little mouth and stuck it on Zhan tingshen''s lips.


    Zhan tingshen... It''s strange that he can still get angry!


    With a sigh in his heart, Zhan tingshen put his arms around Nie Xiangsi, lowered his black eyes and looked at their lips.


    The light and cool fragrance of peppermint came from his nose, which made Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows stir up lightly. His low-alcohol voice brought so much ridicule, "just run so fast, just to gargle?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£

 Chapter 260

    The light and cool fragrance of peppermint came from his nose, which made Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows stir up lightly. His low-alcohol voice brought so much ridicule, "just run so fast, just to gargle?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nie Xiangsi''s face was as hot as if she had hit the plateau.


    "I don''t mind what you do." Zhan tingshen bit the tender lips of Nie Acacia and laughed.


    Nie Xiangsi shyly hangs long black eyelashes and bites his thin lips in turn.


    They sat on the bed and kissed each other for a while before they separated.


    Nie Xiangsi gets out of bed and goes to the bathroom.


    Zhan tingshen followed.


    When Nie Xiangsi washes her face, Zhan tingshen hugs her waist from behind, puts her hard chin on her shoulder, and looks at Nie Xiangsi washes her face in front of the washstand mirror.


    Being held by him, Nie Xiangsi couldn''t stretch out, so he pecked on his lips and said, "uncle, can you go out first? I''ll wash my face and come out, eh?"


    "I''ll be with you."


    There is a big height gap between Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi, so Zhan tingshen holds Nie Xiangsi from behind, and his upper body is bent into a bow, which makes Nie Xiangsi in his arms more delicate and lovely.


    And standing behind her, it is very convenient for him to kiss her face, hair and neck. Once in a while, Nie Xiangsi will be caught by him and kiss her lips.


    Nie Xiangsi has no choice but to wash her face with a "giant baby" on her back.


    Usually Nie Xiangsi washes a face, but three or four minutes.


    But today, because of someone''s existence, it takes three times more time!


    After washing her face, she goes out of the bathroom. Nie Xiangsi plans to change clothes in the cloakroom.


    Thinking, this time someone can''t follow.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she entered the cloakroom, someone followed her.


    Nie Xiangsi: O (¨s¡õ) o


    ¡±Third uncle Nie Xiangsi closes the drawer with underwear, pouts her mouth, and looks at Zhan tingshen with entanglement and helplessness.


    Zhan tingshen strode forward, picked up Nie Xiangsi''s thin waist, took it to his arms, and bowed his head to kiss her forehead and eyes.


    "Third uncle¡°


    Nie Xiangsi grabbed his waist, but he was so mad that he stamped his feet, "third uncle, I''m changing my clothes."


    Zhan tingshen''s forehead is against Nie Xiangsi''s, thin lips peck twice at the tip of her nose, and then kiss the lips, all kinds of entanglement!


    Nie Xiangsi looks up at Zhan tingshen with big eyes.


    Zhan tingshen pesters Nie Xiangsi for several minutes before letting her go. He kisses her pretty mouth, swallows her throat and releases her waist.


    Then he directly stretched out his hand to open the drawer that Nie Xiangsi had just closed. His slender fingertips crossed a row of small clothes with soft colors. Then he picked up a light pink room with dark eyes and stared at Nie Xiangsi, "this is good-looking."


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    After Zhan tingshen finished, he began to undress for Nie Xiangsi with one hand.


    "Third uncle!" Nie Xiangsi was so ashamed that her toenails were about to catch fire. She quickly grabbed the underwear he was carrying with her fingers, stuffed it into the drawer and slammed it shut.


    The slender and soft hands held Zhan tingshen''s strong arms and pulled them out of the cloakroom.


    "Third uncle, you go out first. I''ll come out as soon as I change. Good boy!"


    Nie Xiangsi tugs at someone and gasps.


    Zhan tingshen heard the word "good" and his thin lips twitched. The arm she held easily broke away from her hands. He spread his arm and directly picked up Nie Xiangsi. He walked to the wall and pressed her.


    Nie Xiangsi against the wall, in front of the great man, is so weak and delicate.


    Zhan tingshen gently lifted his breath and bowed his head. He could not help kissing her head and nose.


    Nie Xiangsi was a little suspicious of his life this morning.


    Light wrinkled nose, small speechless small resentment staring at Zhan tingshen, reason, "uncle, I''ll go to work later, you like this, I may be late."


    Zhan tingshen''s black eyes flashed, and his strong body still pressed tightly on Nie Xiangsi''s body. "No, I saw the time when I came in, it''s still early."


    ¡°£¿¡± Nie Xiangsi blinked, "but when I got up, it was already half past seven."


    "You don''t believe me?" Zhan tingshen stares at her, even a little serious!


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Therefore, in order to show that Nie Xiangsi didn''t believe him, he stayed with him in the cloakroom for a while.


    Waiting for Zhan tingshen to release her mercifully and leave the cloakroom space for her to change clothes.


    She changed her clothes and went out. She looked around in the bedroom. She didn''t see Zhan tingshen. She thought he had left.


    I didn''t think much. I went to the bedside table, picked up my watch and was about to put it on my wrist.


    Suddenly


    "Ah..."


    Nie Xiangsi cried coldly.


    I don''t know whether it''s surprise or disbelief or anger!


    Nie Xiangsi''s hands shaking with his watch, a pair of eyes gaping, extremely can''t believe looking at the direction of the clock on the watch!


    Unexpectedly, unexpectedly


    "Uncle, don''t you say it''s still early? It''s almost nine o''clock! Ah, ah, ah


    Nie Xiangsi left suddenly.


    Don''t want to, she angrily just went out from the bedroom, heard when Yu and when Qin from downstairs conversation.


    Nie Shiyu: "was it my mother''s voice just now?"


    Nie Shiqin: "it seems to be."


    Nie Xiangsi


    Shiqin and Shiyu also... No, go, go, study!!!


    "Zhan tingshen!"


    Nie Xiangsi was angry and speechless. He didn''t control his voice for a moment.


    It is estimated that people in the whole villa can hear her words "deep fighting"!


    Downstairs Nie Shiqin and Nie Shiyu shake their small shoulders. The two brothers brush together and look at Nie Xiangsi upstairs.


    Brush, two doors open at the same time.


    Zhai Simo and Chu Yu step out of the door and stare at Nie Xiangsi, who is so angry that his face turns red.


    Study.


    Rong Zhenzhen heard Nie Xiangsi''s "gentle" voice across the door of the study, and her wrinkled face trembled twice. She looked at sitting opposite her sofa with a calm face, as if Zhan tingshen didn''t hear anything. "Huan Huan she... Usually not like this."


    "I know." Zhan tingshen black pupil light MI, imagine a little girl standing in the corridor outside the door at this time, a face of indignant and uneven appearance, pale and severe face across a trace of soft.


    Rong Zhen''s eyes flashed when he saw it. "President Zhan called my old lady to the study. Is there something to tell my old lady?"


    Zhan tingshen looked at Rong Zhenzhen with a restrained look and calm face. "I want to take Sisi and the children back to Tongshi as soon as possible. I hope you agree."


    "... what?"


    Rong Zhen''s face changed when he heard the speech, and his slightly bent body suddenly sat upright, staring at Zhan tingshen''s eyes with surprise.


    "Grandma..."


    "No, I dare not!"


    Rong Zhen''s face was in a hurry. He raised his hand and said, "my old lady can''t afford you and the voice of the president."


    Zhan tingshen frowned slightly, and his voice was gentle and firm. "You are Sisi''s grandmother, and Sisi is my wife. I should call you grandma!"


    After a pause of a few seconds, Zhan tingshen continued, "no matter what other people think of my combination with Si Si, I am always firm with Si Si. Even if people all over the world are against us together, I will never give up thinking! Grandma, as long as Sisi is alive, she has no choice but me. And I only have her! Sisi cares about you very much. I know, only get your sincere recognition and blessing, think with me, can really happy. So, I hope you can do it! "


    "But you are her uncle in name! Have you ever thought about how much Huanhuan will bear when you are together? " Rong Zhen grasped his hand and looked at Zhan tingshen with a tight look. "Maybe you don''t care. You can hold the public opinion and saliva of the world! What about Huanhuan? She''s only twenty-two! After so many experiences, she finally came out, and now she wants to go back with you and face those terrible things again? "


    Zhan tingshen looked at Rong Zhenzhen, who was suppressing his excitement. After a long pause, he said in a slow voice, "I was not seventeen when I met him."


    "..." Rong Zhen stares at him and doesn''t understand why he suddenly changes the topic.


    Zhan tingshen squinted, "there''s no way to adopt Sisi!"


    Rong Zhen, what does "..." mean?


    "So legally, I''m not Sisi''s uncle at all." Zhan tingshen looks at Rong Zhen and says in a slow voice that Rong Zhen can hear clearly.


    "You, you didn''t adopt Sisi?" Rong Zhen, stunned, stares at Zhan tingshen, "that, that''s your parents..."


    "No


    Zhan tingshen drooped his eyes, "it''s the parents of a good brother of mine, the adoptive thought."


    "Good brother?" Rong Zhen can''t turn his head around.


    Zhan tingshen nodded, "you have seen before, Xu Changyang."


    Rong Zhen recalled, and thought of a face as warm as jade.


    His eyes turned disorderly and his voice trembled. "Even if you are not the adopter of Sisi legally, you are Sisi''s uncle in the eyes of the world."


    "If you still have concerns about this, I''ll go back to discuss with Uncle Xu immediately, and make it public that Sisi is the adopted daughter of the Xu family. When the public accepts Sisi''s identity, I''ll find the right time to disclose my relationship with Sisi. " Zhan tingshen calmly looks at Rong Zhen, and slowly says.


    Rong Zhenyi, "..."


    I don''t know how to get it.


    Chaotic eyes slide left and right, don''t let yourself and Zhan tingshen''s eyes have the possibility of docking!


    The whole person is very tense and unnatural at the same time.


    "... or, what you really care about is not my relationship with Sisi''s uncle and nephew, but something else."


    Zhan tingshen''s voice is low, his dark eyes are deep, and his voice is tight.


    Rong Zhen''s eyes were covered with scarlet, and he looked at Zhan tingshen patiently.


    Seeing this, Zhan tingshen had a bottom in his heart and said, "grandma, I can''t change what happened in the past... I know that time can''t cure the damage that it brought to you and Sisi. I have such a past with Sisi, and I don''t want to. I also hope that my acquaintance with Sisi, like every couple in the world, can be ordinary and warm every day. If you have a choice, I hope it''s the beginning. "


    Rong Zhen was shocked.


    Looking at Zhan tingshen''s eyes, it was complicated.


    Maybe, she didn''t expect that Zhan tingshen, a man who was born as the son of heaven, was just like ordinary people in love..

 Chapter 261

    Perhaps, she did not expect that Zhan tingshen, a man who was born as a son of heaven, could only dream of the same love as ordinary people.


    "Grandma, I hope you can do it!"


    Zhan tingshen stood up at this time and stood upright. He bowed to Rong Zhenzhen 45 degrees and said solemnly.


    See here.


    Rong Zhenzhen''s heart was inevitably shocked again. He swallowed his saliva. His eyes were still flickering, and he said, "I, I have to think about it, think about it..."


    Zhan tingshen looks up at Rong Zhen, "grandma..."


    "I''m a little tired."


    Rong Zhen gets up from the sofa and goes to the door of the study in a hurry. He is strong and steady.


    Zhan Ting''s long eyebrows lowered, his eyes sank, his lips narrowed, and he stepped forward to hold Rong Zhen.


    Zhan tingshen''s move, however, made Rong Zhen jump, and he couldn''t even get rid of it.


    Zhan tingshen stubbornly holds Rong Zhen''s arm, and his black eyes quietly look at Rong Zhen''s panic face, "I help you."


    "... no, it''s not necessary."


    "I insist, grandma!"


    Zhan tingshen stares at Rong Zhenzhen. His voice is light but firm.


    Rong Zhenyi, "..."


    What else can we do?


    She was almost sure that if she didn''t let him help her, she couldn''t get out of the study door without an hour.


    And in this hour, who knows what he will say?


    Rong Zhen''s eyebrow tail kept pumping, and earned the movement to stop slowly, and acquiesced.


    So Zhan tingshen helped the old lady out of the study.


    When Zhan tingshen appears in the corridor on the second floor with Rong Zhenzhen, Nie Xiangsi is sitting in the sand downstairs, sulking.


    Hearing the sound from upstairs, Nie Xiangsi looked up.


    When he saw Zhan tingshen and Rong Zhenzhen appear together, Nie Xiangsi was so surprised that she opened her lips and looked at Zhan tingshen and Rong Zhenzhen in amazement.


    Zhan tingshen''s face was flat. He only glanced at Nie Xiangsi.


    Rong Zhen''s face was complicated, and his eyes were thick and deep when he looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan tingshen helps Rong Zhen back to his room. As soon as he comes out of the room, his arm is entangled by a pair of small hands.


    Zhan tingshen calmly glanced at the owner of the small hand, calmly took the door, and took the little woman hanging on his arm downstairs.


    Nie Xiangsi was shocked and stared back at the door of Rong Zhen''s bedroom. Her big black eyes flashed with curious light, and her wings looked at Zhan tingshen''s cold side face, "third uncle, what''s the situation with you and my grandmother?"


    Zhan tingshen, silence is golden.


    Nie Xiangsi was taken downstairs by him, but no one spoke a word.


    "Third uncle, how did you and my grandmother come out of the study?"


    Nie Xiangsi anxiously looks at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen goes to the sofa and sits down. Nie Xiangsi also sits next to him. His two eyes cling to Zhan tingshen''s face.


    "What about Shiqin and Shiyu?" Zhan tingshen spoke softly.


    "... play games with four brothers and five brothers in the game room on the third floor." Nie Xiangsi pouted her pink lips and bowed back.


    Zhan Ting deeply hesitated. He directly reached out to get rid of Nie Xiangsi''s hands wrapped around his arms. He stood up from the sofa and walked towards the stairs.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    "Third uncle."


    Nie Xiangsi was so anxious that he got up from the sofa and ran to Zhan tingshen. He hung himself on him and said, "uncle, I''m wrong."


    Zhan tingshen stops and finally takes a look at Nie Xiangsi.


    Seeing this, Nie Xiangsi immediately put on a look of pious repentance and looked at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen put his other hand into his trouser pocket and raised his eyebrow. "Tell me, what''s wrong?"


    "... I shouldn''t have called you by name and surname just now!" Nie Xiangsi is depressed in the heart, but he has to show a serious appearance of deep repentance.


    No doubt.


    Nie Xiangsi knows some awkward old man!


    He is now deliberately showing a look of love and indifference to her. Nie Xiangsi dares to bet that it is absolutely because she just yelled his name and made him unhappy.


    Moreover, if he is not happy, he will not tell you directly where the point is. Anyway, his attitude is there. You can understand it yourself!


    Nie Xiangsi only has hehe.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi and points his noble head. He admits that Nie Xiangsi is right.


    Nie Xiangsi


    "Well... Now can you tell me why you and my grandmother came out of the study together?" Nie Xiangsi hugged his arm and said.


    "No!" Zhan tingshen said decisively.


    Nie Xiangsi: (¡Ñ ©n ¡Ñ)


    Nie Xiangsi stared at him, "third uncle, are you playing with me?"


    Zhan tingshen lifted his lips, bowed his head to kiss Nie Xiangsi''s lips, and then put Nie Xiangsi''s hands around his arm. "I''m going to see Shiqin Shiyu."


    With that, Zhan tingshen put his hands in his pockets and stepped up the stairs.


    "Third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi is stunned and catches up.


    Zhan tingshen pursed his thin lips tightly, and his two long legs moving upstairs didn''t know whether it was intentional or not. It was faster.


    The result is that no matter how hard Nie Xiangsi tries, he can only look up to him.


    Nie Xiangsi: on the sorrow of short legs!


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi did not dare to ask Rong Zhen, so he had to pester Zhan tingshen all the time.


    Zhan tingshen was impatient, but he was very comfortable.


    Nie Xiangsi doesn''t know the little Jiujiu in his heart. He just thinks that he is really bothered by him.


    He was even more careful when he was pestering him.


    At lunch time, Nie Xiangsi, who had not yet got the answer, was really not a bit uncomfortable.


    Rong Zhen said that she was not well and didn''t go downstairs for lunch.


    Nie ran was not there, and Nie Chen did not go home.


    Nie Xiangsi takes lunch upstairs to Rong Zhenzhen.


    Entering the room, Nie Xiangsi finds that Rong Zhen has no rest at all, and is sitting on the sofa in the room looking at something.


    Nie Xiangsi is stunned and stands at the door looking at Rong Zhen.


    Rong Zhen looked up at Nie Xiangsi and tried to smile, "what are you doing standing there? Come on


    "... well." Nie Xiangsi takes the meal and puts the plate on the tea table. She sits next to Rong Zhenzhen to see what she is holding.


    Only one eye, Nie Xiangsi eye socket then mercilessly astringent.


    "These are the letters your father wrote to me when he was alive, and I keep them all the time."


    Rong Zhen holds the handwriting on it with his fingers, "your father has written well since he was a child. Look."


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes misted and nodded.


    "At that time, your grandfather and I had to send your father away. None of us thought that farewell would be a farewell."


    Rong Zhenzhen looked at the letters pasted on the inner pages of her cowhide notebook one by one, "Zang Tianba controls our Nie family. It''s not enough to force us to drive your father away. Even if we want to contact your father, we are all controlled by him. Later, your father came up with an idea. It''s writing letters. Your father sent the letter to his aunt, my sister, and then your aunt gave it to me secretly. In those years, what I look forward to most every day is to hear from your father. "


    Rong Zhen''s fingertips trembled at the end of the letter. "Every time your father wrote a letter, he would write this sentence:" son is safe, mother is not good. "


    "Grandma." Nie Xiangsi see Rong Zhen finish saying this, the hand is more shaking badly, busy hand took her hand.


    "Huanhuan, grandma is not afraid of death, and she is not greedy for wealth. Grandma didn''t value the prosperity of the Nie family. If one day, Nie family completely fall, grandma does not feel terrible, unfortunately. Grandma has only one wish, that is, the descendants of the Nie family will be good. "


    Rong Zhen hung his head and said tears fell.


    Nie Xiangsi couldn''t bear it. She reached out and held Rong Zhen''s back from behind, her face resting on her shoulder. "Grandma, we''ll all be fine. The Nie family will not be defeated. "


    "It doesn''t matter whether you are defeated or not." Rong Zhen shook his head, "all of you are safe."


    "Well."


    Nie Xiangsi red eyes calmly Zhen left on the shoulder, looking at Rong Zhen, "grandma, have a meal."


    Rong Zhen closed the leather notebook and raised her hand to wipe her tears. "Grandma is really old. She always thinks about things before recently."


    "Grandma is going to live to 200 years old. You are only in your eighties now. There are still more than 100 years left. How old are you?"


    Nie Xiangsi takes the rice from the plate and hands it to Rong Zhen.


    Rong Zhen weak smile took over, love to see Nie Xiangsi, "you this small mouth, with the honey like, always coax me happy. Two hundred years old, I''m an old monster. "


    "That''s also the kindest and most kind... Hehe."


    The last three words, Nie Xiangsi did not say, angrily picked up chopsticks and handed to Rong Zhen.


    Rong Zhen''s angry and pitiful gaze at Nie Xiangsi, "you girl, Gu Ling is very strange."


    "Granny, your favorite mutton."


    Nie Xiangsi takes the meat and hands it to Rong Zhen.


    Rong Zhen chuckles and puts a piece in his mouth. He looks at Nie Xiangsi and chews it slowly.


    Just ate not a few mouthfuls, Rong Zhen and staring at Nie Xiangsi, no reason to shed tears.


    Nie Xiangsi was surprised. She quickly put down the meat and took out a paper towel from the tea table to wipe Rong Zhen''s tears. "Grandma, what''s the matter with you?"


    "... no, it''s nothing. Grandma is just... Reluctant."


    Rong Zhen slipped his throat and tried to smile at Nie Xiangsi, but his voice was very hoarse.


    Nie Xiangsi is slightly stunned and looks at Rong Zhenzhen suspiciously.


    Rong Zhen inhaled, took a tissue from Nie Xiangsi''s hand, and wiped his eyes. Around his eyes, he seemed to mutter to himself, "grandma is old, so it''s hard to avoid being sentimental. She''s always afraid of..."


    I''m afraid I''ll never see you again.


    Where willing, where willing


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi is in Rong Zhen''s room. She accompanies Rong Zhen to finish her meal and helps her to go to bed. After watching her fall asleep, she walks out of the room with a plate.


    Nie Xiangsi brow light lock, standing on the second floor to look downstairs, but did not see a few people Zhan tingshen.


    After drooping her eyes, Nie Xiangsi went downstairs, took the plate to the kitchen and asked the servant who was cleaning up the kitchen, "how many of them are Mr. Zhan?"


    "Mr. Zhan, they took two young masters to the back garden. Let me tell Miss that when you come down, you will go to the back garden to find them Said the servant.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, left the kitchen, walked out of the villa and went straight to the back garden.


    ¡­¡­


    Villa back garden, there is a green lawn.


    Zhan tingshen and Chu Yu sit on the reclining chairs in front of the lawn, watching Zhai Simo''s clumsy company Shiqin and Shiyu playing football on the lawn.


    Chuyu grinned when he saw that Zhai Simo was not two little fat men yet. Just as he was about to make fun of him, a woman''s frightened cry suddenly rang out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£

 Chapter 262

    Chuyu grinned when he saw that Zhai Simo was not two little fat men yet. Just as he was about to make fun of him, a woman''s frightened cry suddenly rang out.


    Chu Yu face suddenly a Su, the whole person jumped up from the reclining chair, will toward the voice to run.


    However, some people are faster than him.


    Chu Yu only felt a gust of wind blowing in front of him, which made his face tingle slightly.


    Leng a second, Chu Yu immediately ran past.


    Zhai Simo also heard the cry, and recognized that it was... Nie Xiangsi''s voice.


    He wanted to catch up, but after two steps forward, he backed back, bent over to pick up the two stunned little guys, stood in the same place, staring at the direction of Zhan tingshen and Chu Yu.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh..."


    As soon as Nie Xiangsi came to the back garden, three or four people in black came out of nowhere. One of them picked her up from behind, the other two held her legs respectively, and the other one reached out to cover her mouth after Nie Xiangsi yelled.


    Several people hugged Nie Xiangsi, but they didn''t leave immediately. Instead, they stopped for a few seconds and ran forward quickly.


    "Oh..."


    Nie Xiangsi is sweating. She didn''t expect to be attacked in her villa.


    But now, her mouth was covered, and three men fixed her body and legs respectively, which made her have no room to struggle. She was extremely shivering in her heart and tried hard to make her voice.


    The heavy and swift footstep suddenly came near.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes were wide open, and she tried to lift her head up, but before she could see the figure coming from the front, the men who were holding her and running forward suddenly put her down, looked back in panic, and then ran forward.


    Nie Xiangsi is cold all over and wrapped in her arms by two powerful arms.


    At the same time, from the rear of Nie Xiangsi came a few wailing like voices.


    Nie Xiangsi fights lightly on his back and sticks to his chest in front of him.


    "It''s OK. I''m not afraid."


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are bright red. He lowers his head and kisses Nie Xiangsi''s hair several times. His voice is fierce.


    Nie Xiangsi''s hands were shaking violently, and he gently hugged Zhan tingshen''s waist.


    Zhan tingshen can feel the arc of vibration from Nie Xiangsi''s thin arm, and his black eyes quickly spread a layer of ruthlessness.


    When Zhai Simo came with Nie Shiqin and Nie Shiyu in his arms, Xiao Nanqing had already subdued the four, wrapped them one by one with their coats, and knelt on their backs.


    Chu Yu sweeps to Zhai Simo from the corner of his eyes. Seeing that he has brought two little ones over, he can''t help squinting and staring at Zhai Simo.


    Jasmer took a puff.


    He said that he didn''t want to hold the two little ones to see the scene, but the two little ones are someone''s kind. He''s too brave to talk. He has to come. What can he do~~~


    "Ma."


    When Nie Xiangsi, who is in Zhan tingshen''s arms, hears Shiqin''s voice, he pokes his head out of his arms and looks forward.


    Seeing Nie Shiqin and Nie Shiyu, Nie Xiangsi quickly came out of Zhan tingshen''s arms, her legs were not soft, her steps were light and fast, and she had to hold two little ones, "mom is OK. Tired of playing, let''s go back. "


    "I''m not tired."


    "I''m not tired either."


    Nie Shiqin and Nie Shiyu said one after another.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    "Mom."


    Nie Shiyu reached out to touch Nie Xiangsi''s white face.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Shiqin and Shiyu respectively, and did not know whether to comfort or worry.


    She really felt that the two little guys were braver than her. How could they not be afraid of such a thing?


    Zhan tingshen looks back and stares at Nie Xiangsi and Shi Yu Shiqin. His black eyes flash quickly and give Zhai Simo a look.


    Zhai Simo understood, or holding Nie Shiqin and Nie Shiyu to the direction of the villa.


    "Sisi, go back, too." Zhan tingshen gently looks at Nie Xiangsi and says in a slow voice.


    Nie Xiangsi light Dun, see to Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen nodded to her.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and finally looked at several men kneeling on the ground. She also went back to the villa.


    Wait for Nie Xiangsi several people to walk far to have no shadow, Zhan tingshen raises a hand, side unties cuff side to walk toward that several men to pass.


    The four men saw Zhan tingshen go by and stick closer to each other. They all looked at Zhan tingshen with horror and sweat.


    Zhan tingshen walked over and slowly pulled up the black sleeves on both sides, revealing two small arms with tight muscles and a sense of strength. Then he looked at the four men kneeling on the ground with cold eyes. His voice was cold. "Who is the master?"


    "We are Tiange''s people. You''d better let us go now, otherwise, ah, ah..."


    Before the man finished speaking, with a click, the bone of his arm connecting his shoulder was twisted directly behind the shoulder bone.


    The other three almost saw with their own eyes a bone protruding from under his skin.


    The cold sweat is falling wildly.


    At this point, no one dare to say a word.


    Zhan tingshen''s expressionless face pinched his palm, black eyes looked at several people, "Zang Tianba asked you to come?"


    Except for the one who was still howling, the other three nodded.


    "Why?"


    The war court was deep and long, with tight eyebrows and cool voice.


    "..." a few people dare not speak.


    Zhan tingshen was not annoyed, but stared at one of them.


    The figure of the man trembled, and the trembling voice replied, "brother Tian said that she can help him see the person he wants to see, so let''s catch her."


    "To whom?" Zhan tingshen asked.


    "... brother Tian''s sweetheart, Duan Wanyi." The man came back.


    "A dead man?" Chu Yu holds his chest and sneers.


    Duan Wanyi is the biological mother of Nie chenyao and Nie zhuoran. He has been dead for 800 years. What a ghost!


    The man trembled and nodded, "brother Tian said that she can see Duan Wanyi and ghosts."


    "Ha."


    Chu Yu rolled his eyes.


    Zhan tingshen frowned, pondered for a moment, and said, "I will let you go today."


    There was a glimmer of light under the eyes of the four.


    "Go back and tell your master that Nie Hehuan is not the one she can provoke. I don''t care about her today for Nie Hehuan''s sake or for the old lady''s sake. But if there is another time, I will never forgive you! "


    Zhan tingshen''s tone was cold and hard, and he said every word!


    Chu Yu hears Zhan tingshen''s words, and Feng Mou passes by in a light surprise.


    How can he listen to his words? He doesn''t seem to talk to Zang Tianba!


    What to look at in the face of little Acacia, looking at the face of the old lady?


    "OK, OK, we''ll pass it on." One of them took a look at the other three and faced Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen''s black eyes half narrowed and glared at Chu Yu.


    Chu Yu picks up his eyebrows and magically takes out a portable knife from his trouser pocket. He flicks it away. Under the four people''s frightening gaze, he grins forward and brushes several times to cut the sleeves that are about to be wrapped together.


    The four who are free, you look at me, I look at you, and finally they all look at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes suddenly look like a Lin, "still don''t roll!"


    The four suddenly took a breath, and the other three helped the man with the fracture and ran for his life.


    Chu Yu stared at the four men and walked leisurely to Zhan tingshen''s side. "Tingshen, do you think Zang Tianba didn''t do it for Xiao Xiangsi this time?"


    "Zang Tianba''s ability to climb to his present position is enough to show his rigorous and deep mind! And Zang Tianba has a lot of capable people in his hands. If he really wants to kidnap Sisi, he will send these people over in broad daylight to rob people blatantly? " The war court said coldly.


    "If I were Zang Tianba, I wouldn''t send so many losers here! Even if he looks down on the Nie family, how dare he look down on our war boss? "


    Chu Yu said, leaning against Zhan tingshen and laughing.


    Zhan tingshen glanced at Chu Yu, but didn''t push him away.


    "If it''s not Zang Tianba, who will deal with Xiao Xiangsi?"


    Chu Yu looks at Zhan tingshen, and Feng''s eyes squint. He speaks very slowly.


    Zhan tingshen doesn''t make a sound. He just stares at Chu Yu.


    Chu Yu raised his eyebrow and crossed his hand on his shoulder. He caught Zhan tingshen''s shoulder and took him to turn around and walk to the villa.


    A few seconds later.


    Only then rang out Chu gloomy and evil low hum voice, "seek to die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan tingshen and Chu Yu just go to the villa, they see Nie Xiangsi running out of the villa in a hurry.


    Chu Yu was slightly surprised.


    Zhan tingshen frowned and put aside Chu Yu''s hand on his shoulder. He stepped forward and caught Nie Xiangsi''s hand. "Where are you going?"


    Nie Xiangsi anxiously looked at Zhan tingshen, "go to the hospital, my sister has an accident, I have to go to have a look."


    Zhan tingshen looks coldly and stares at Nie Xiangsi.


    Chu Yu also frowned.


    "Third uncle, you are at home with the children. I''ll go to the hospital and come back soon." Nie Xiangsi see Zhan tingshen always tightly hold her hand refused to put, eager way.


    Zhan tingshen holds tightly Nie Xiangsi''s hand, turns his head and stares at Chu Yu. Then he condenses Nie Xiangsi, "I''ll go with you!"


    "..." Nie Xiangsi wanted to refuse, but when he thought of what happened just now and knew that he was worried about her, he didn''t say anything and nodded.


    Chu Yu stands in front of the villa.


    I watched Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi get on the bus until the car was far away.


    Feng Mou light MI, Chu Yu looked back at the villa, continue to step into.


    As soon as he got to the entrance, he saw Zhai Simo standing on the wall near the gate.


    Chu Yu threw it with a white eye.


    "... I''m four, this is really not what I said!"


    Jasmer raised three fingers and said.


    Chu Yu lowered his head and changed his shoes. "It''s not what you said. What are you hiding from?"


    "... I was going to stop the little Acacia, but as soon as I got to the door, you and tingshen came back. I was just, just standing, standing at this position." In the end, he stammered.


    Chu Yu changed his shoes and turned to look at him, joking, "Xiao Wu, do we know each other for one or two days? It''s not today that you told me. "


    Zhai Simo, "..."


    "Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Chu Yu turned and walked into the living room.


    Zhai Simo touched his nose and finally came out of the wall. He looked out of the villa first to make sure Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi had really left. Zhai Simo just took a few strides forward and walked side by side with Chu Yu. "I just came back with Xiao Xiangsi and Shi Yu Shiqin, and soon Xiao Xiangsi''s mobile phone rang. I don''t know what was said there. Xiaoxiangsi, uh huh, answered twice, grabbed the mobile phone and car key and left. Fortunately, I''m quick to respond. I''ll hold her and give you time to come... "


    "Go away!"


    "..." Zhai Simo said, drawing the corner of his mouth..

 Chapter 263

    "..." Zhai Simo said with a puff of his mouth, "then, I must ask what happened to little Acacia. Listen to the tone of little Acacia, it seems that Nie Zhen ran called her in person. "


    Hearing these three words, Chu Yu grinned without reason.


    Zhai Simo looked at him strangely, "why do you smile so much?"


    Chu Yu grinned his teeth and clapped the back of Zhai Simo''s head again. "It''s too brain burning, so you don''t need to know, because... You don''t have it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhai Simo''s face turned green and glared at Chu Yu fiercely. After a long time, he gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll fuck you!"


    "What a strong taste


    Zhai Simo, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    hospital.


    "Sister, are you ok?"


    Nie Xiangsi can''t believe it when he sees Nie zhuoran on the sickbed with a strange white face.


    She was fine last night.


    Nie Zhen ran weak breathing, hand weak stroked the bed beside him, "don''t stand, sit quickly."


    Nie Xiangsi sits down.


    Nie Zhen ran immediately grasped Nie Xiangsi''s hand.


    Nie Xiangsi shakes her hand.


    For nothing else, because Nie''s hand was as cold as if it had just been taken out of the ice bucket.


    "It''s scary how I look now, isn''t it?"


    Nie ran looked at Nie Acacia, said feebly.


    Nie Xiangsi gently shakes his head, big eyes worried looking at Nie Zhen ran, "what happened?"


    Nie Ran''s face froze, his eyes flushed with blood, and he was staring at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart trembles and clenches Nie zhuoran''s hand with his backhand.


    Zhan tingshen stands at the end of the bed indifferently, his black eyes are deep and silent, looking at Nie zhenran.


    "Sister." Nie Xiangsi looks at Nie zhenran anxiously.


    "... sister, I hate it."


    Nie Zhen ran trembles hoarse voice, biting teeth, word by word way.


    Nie Xiangsi sees her so, the bottom of the heart stretches out a little difficult to come over.


    "This is not the first time." Nie ran looked at Nie acacia''s eyes, each with the ultimate hate.


    Nie Xiangsi knew that what she hated was not her but Zang Tianba.


    "If he doesn''t want the baby in my stomach, he can let me get rid of it. But every time, every time! He tortured me in such a cruel way, until the child escaped from me


    "... he, what did he do?"


    Although Nie Xiangsi didn''t know what kind of feelings Nie ran had for her and Zang Tianba''s children.


    But as a mother of two, she also experienced the pain of almost miscarriage.


    She knew exactly what the pain was.


    So Nie Xiangsi looks at Nie zhuoran, and his heart is deeply touched.


    Nie Zhen Ran''s eyes turned red, and suddenly he looked at Zhan Ting deeply.


    Zhan tingshen''s black eyes were light, and the corners of his mouth quickly crossed a trace of yin and cold. When Nie Xiangsi looked at him along Nie zhuoran''s line of sight, Zhan tingshen was a cold and indifferent figure.


    Nie Xiangsi doesn''t wrinkle tightly with doubts. He doesn''t understand why Nie zhuoran suddenly looks at someone.


    "... in a word, I have to thank the two good brothers of President Zhan."


    Nie ran said in a soft voice. It''s not hard to hear gratitude in his voice.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyebrows leaped and looked at Zhan tingshen deeply. He turned his eyes and looked at Nie zhenran, "thank you for your four brothers and five brothers? Why? "


    Nie ran stopped for a while, waiting for his spirit to be more relaxed. Then he looked at Nie Xiangsi and said, "last night, my friend asked me to meet him in the bar. It happened that Mr. Chu and Mr. Zhai were also there. When I left the bar with my friends, Zang Tianba''s people suddenly appeared. They just caught me and beat me


    How to fight?


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Nie zhenran in surprise.


    "They didn''t hit anything else, just my stomach."


    Nie ran said, took out the hand held by Nie Xiangsi and opened the quilt covered on his body.


    Regardless of Zhan tingshen, he grabbed the hem of the patient''s suit and slowly lifted it down.


    With her movements, Nie Xiangsi gradually sees Nie''s stomach


    Nie Xiangsi opened her lips in shock and looked at Nie''s red belly. The blue and red footprints across her navel were very striking.


    Zhan tingshen covered his black eyelashes when Nie Yanran opened the quilt.


    Nie ran saw Nie Xiangsi''s shocked expression, his eyes flashed quickly, slowly put down his medical suit, looked at Nie Xiangsi, and said in a hoarse voice, "little sister, if it wasn''t for Mr. Chu and Mr. Zhai to help in time, I think Zang Tianba didn''t just want my child''s life this time, he also wanted my life. I know... Zang Tianba lost face in Nie''s house yesterday. He was evil hearted and committed all kinds of crimes. I''m afraid he had such a mind at that time. Originally, he lost face in the Nie family. Naturally, he wanted to revenge on the Nie family. And I... "


    Nie ran raised his hand to cover his eyes. His face was pale and painful. He could not speak any more.


    Nie Xiangsi saw the tears coming from her fingers, and her heart ached.


    "Little sister, is this life, our Nie family can''t get rid of Zang Tianba''s bullying, we want to be bullied by him for a lifetime?" Nie zhuoran sobbed.


    "Sister..."


    Nie Xiangsi sat forward, bent over and hugged Nie zhuoran, who was crying so much that his whole body was twitching. The corners of his eyes were dry and hot, "No. We have to trust brother


    "Of course I believe in Chen Yu. Sooner or later, Chen will stand at the top of Rongcheng and surpass Zang Tianba. But younger sister, which day is it? We all know that the current strength of yichenyu is not enough for Zang Tianba to protest. Zang Tianba was angry at the Nie family again yesterday. I''m afraid he will be more defensive against the Nie family and the minister in the future. In the future, Chen''s development in Rongcheng will only be more difficult. When Chen Yu can finally defeat Zang Tianba and avenge our Nie family, maybe it will take ten years, maybe twenty years, maybe... Longer. "


    Nie ran said, with a deep fear in his eyes, "ten years? I can''t stand a day now. You know what, sister? I really, really can''t hold on. I''m so tired, little sister


    Nie Xiangsi tears dye feather eyelashes, more tightly hold Nie ran, "not so long, certainly not. I believe in my brother, I believe in him


    "Little sister, I miss my mother, I miss my father, I miss my grandfather..."


    Nie Ran''s face was buried in Nie Xiangsi''s neck, and he burst into tears and said, "but they are all gone. They are killed by Zang Tianba."


    Nie Xiangsi closed her eyes, tears sliding down the corner of her eyes.


    "I hate it. I hate it!"


    Nie Zhen suddenly grabs Nie Xiangsi''s arm.


    "..." Nie Xiangsi''s arm trembled and hurt.


    Zhan tingshen saw Nie Xiangsi''s arm shaking in a big radian, his black eyes ran over the shadow, and coldly looked at Nie zhenran, who was buried in Nie Xiangsi''s neck and cried bitterly.


    ¡­¡­


    Just miscarriage, Nie zhuoran body is weak, and after just that some mood fluctuations, crying into a coma.


    Nie Xiangsi releases her, takes the quilt to cover her, grasps by the angle''s hand, but has not released for a long time.


    Less than ten minutes after Nie ran fell asleep, Nie chenzhen and Yin Liangchi rushed to the hospital.


    Seeing Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen in the ward, Nie chenzhen''s eyes quickly skimmed over a touch of light surprise.


    "Brother."


    When Nie Xiangsi saw Nie Chenyu coming, his eyes were covered with mist and he said in a dumb voice.


    Nie ChenLin frowned, handed Yin Liangchi the coat in his hand, stepped forward to Nie Xiangsi with his strong legs, stared at Nie Xiangsi''s puffy eyes silently for a while, and said, "are you ok?"


    Nie Xiangsi shakes her head.


    "I mean what happened to you at the villa." Nie ChenLin said.


    "..." Nie Xiangsi was stunned, staring at Nie Chenyu, the fog in his eyes was deeper.


    Nie Chenyu saw this and sighed, "scared?"


    Nie Xiangsi shook his hand and looked at him. He shook his head in a small arc, but his eyes were very wet.


    Nie Chenyu sighed again, stepped closer to her, hesitated slightly, spread out his big palm, and touched Nie Xiangsi''s head unskillfully.


    Nie Xiangsi''s tears fell from her eyes. She quickly reached out and wiped them off. She looked up at Nie Chenyu and said, "I''m ok, brother. Don''t worry about me."


    Nie ChenLin closed his eyebrows and looked down at Nie Xiangsi''s deep eyes, fainting with shallow pity.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi wanted to stay and take care of Nie ran, but Nie Chenran refused.


    The reason is that Rong Zhen doesn''t know about Nie Ran''s abortion, and Shi Qin and Shi Yu are still in the villa. Rong Zhen and Shi Qin need to take care of them. She has to go back to take care of them.


    He said that Nie Xiangsi could not insist on staying.


    So he Zhan tingshen left the hospital.


    Sitting in the car back to Qingshuiwan villa.


    Nie Xiangsi is very quiet leaning on the back of the car chair, staring at the window, a small face with heavy dark color.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are deep. He looks at Nie Xiangsi in the rearview mirror and is silent.


    Just in the hospital, what Nie zhuoran said to Nie Xiangsi seems to pour out his grief to his relatives, but in fact, every sentence is full of ulterior motives!


    She first hinted that Nie Xiangsi, he and Chu Yu Zhai Simo knew the whole process of her abortion last night, but concealed Nie Xiangsi. The purpose is to make Nie Xiangsi angry with him.


    Later, he intentionally or unintentionally said twice that Zang Tianba lost face in Nie''s house yesterday, so he sent someone to beat her to miscarriage and even wanted her life.


    Why did Zang Tianba lose face in the Nie family? It''s not because Zhan tingshen nearly killed Zang Tianba!


    Zang Tianba has a grudge, but it''s about Zhan tingshen that Zang Tianba hates.


    But Zang Tianba didn''t dare to attack him directly, so he had to vent his anger on Nie''s family.


    She Nie however, unfortunately when the vent. To aggravate Nie Xiangsi''s guilt.


    Nie Xiangsi is exquisite and simple.


    Most importantly, Nie Xiangsi values Nie''s family!


    She must have understood what Nie zhenran said, but she didn''t want to admit it. Nie zhenran meant to say it to her.


    There is something hidden in Nie''s words, and later he sells them to win Nie''s sympathy.


    Nie Xiangsi is the family of Nie. Rong Zhen and Nie Chen are very nice to her. It''s easy for Nie Xiangsi to feel the same way because of what Nie ran said.


    Therefore, Nie Xiangsi''s mood at this time is 100 times worse than Nie Ran''s!


    But wants Nie Xiangsi to be uncomfortable, is Nie zhuoran''s goal!


    Zhan tingshen''s love for Nie Xiangsi is so heavy that he can see it as long as he has eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi is Zhan tingshen''s weakness.


    Holding Nie Xiangsi is holding Zhan tingshen.


    Nie ran knew that he could not shake Zang Tianba by himself.


    And as she said, Zang Tianba''s bullying and insult to Nie''s family, she can''t stand it any more.


    Under such circumstances, there is a deep war.


    Nie Chenran can''t wait to catch Zhan tingshen just like seeing Guan see hope, because she knows in her heart that as long as Zhan tingshen is willing to fight, as long as he is willing, Zang Tianba''s threat to Nie''s family is no longer a threat!.

 Chapter 264

    Nie Chenran can''t wait to catch Zhan tingshen just like seeing light and hope, because she knows that as long as Zhan tingshen is willing to fight, as long as he is willing, Zang Tianba''s threat to Nie''s family is no longer a threat!


    Nie zhuoran is very clever and knows how to judge the situation and seize the opportunity.


    But cleverness is mistaken by cleverness!


    Nie zhuoran only saw Zhan tingshen''s emphasis on Nie Xiangsi, so he forced Zhan tingshen to help Nie''s family.


    But she didn''t know that Zhan tingshen''s most disgusting thing was that someone used his heart and eyes on Nie Xiangsi.


    If Nie zhuoran is as sincere and honest as Nie chenzhen and Rong Zhenzhen.


    Without anyone''s means and the right time, Zhan tingshen will do it!


    But Nie Ran is too hasty, but he chooses to hurt Nie Xiangsi to force Zhan tingshen to do it. With one move, he violates Zhan tingshen''s taboo!


    Originally, he was determined to help the Nie family at the right time, but now


    Zhan tingshen suddenly grasped the steering wheel, and the speed suddenly increased.


    Startled and quiet, looking at Nie Xiangsi outside the window, I can''t help but turn my head and look at Chao Zhan tingshen hesitantly.


    Zhan tingshen looked at Nie Acacia from the corner of his eyes. His thin lips slowly tightened. The speed slowed down and moved forward at a constant speed.


    Feeling the speed slowing down, Nie Xiangsi turned to the window again.


    ¡­¡­


    The car slid to the door of the villa. Nie Xiangsi untied his seat belt and was about to push the door.


    "Angry with me?"


    A cold voice came from behind.


    Nie Xiangsi put his hand on the car door, looked back at Zhan tingshen, his eyes clear, "why should I be angry?"


    Zhan Ting stared at her deeply, and the deep outline was particularly cold at this time, "because I concealed the miscarriage of Nie Zhen ran."


    "Well." Nie Xiangsi nodded, "so, why do you want to hide me?"


    Zhan tingshen coagulates Nie Xiangsi''s eyes and turns deep.


    Nie Xiangsi Mou Guang is clear, looking at Zhan tingshen, small voice way, "can''t say?"


    Zhan Ting frowned deeply, reached for Nie Xiangsi''s hand, wrapped it tightly in his palm, and hung his black and soft eyelashes.


    Nie Xiangsi inhaled, and the corner of his eye was a little hot. "Third uncle, are you afraid that I''m worried, or are you afraid that I''ll ask you to help us Nie family deal with Zang Tianba?"


    Nie Xiangsi finished saying this, obviously felt Zhan tingshen tugged her hand tightly.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes fluctuate, and he stares at Zhan tingshen with his lips.


    "Nie Xiangsi, I love you in vain, don''t I?"


    Zhan tingshen shakes off Nie Xiangsi''s hand and raises his eyelashes. He looks at Nie Xiangsi with black eyes. His voice is still light and indifferent, but Nie Xiangsi can hear that he is really angry!


    Nie Xiangsi eyes rolling tears, stubborn stem with the neck, staring at Zhan tingshen, hoarse way, "if not, why do you want to hide from me?"


    Zhan Ting looked at the tears in Nie Xiangsi''s eyes. His heart was sore and angry. The voice was colder and colder. "I really saw it today! What is a white eyed wolf


    Nie Xiangsi pouted, tears fell down, "I''m a white eyed wolf, you bite me!"


    "Just cry!"


    Zhan tingshen scolded, but he stroked Nie Xiangsi''s red face with his big hand, and rubbed her tears rudely.


    "Yes, I''m the white eyed wolf who only knows how to cry!" Nie Xiangsi breaks the jar, sobs and loses his temper.


    Zhan tingshen''s green veins on both sides of his temple jump straight out. His two cool lips form a cold straight line, and his black eyes stare at Nie Xiangsi.


    "You don''t know anything!"


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhan tingshen stubbornly for a while, suddenly grabs Zhan tingshen''s big hand on her face and covers her eyes.


    Immediately, Zhan tingshen felt a light rain in his palm, and the "rain" was growing.


    Zhan tingshen''s anger was also annihilated by the sudden light rain.


    Zhan tingshen gathered his eyebrows, and his eyes were soft. He looked at the little woman who had hidden her eyes in the palm of his hand and cried. Her voice was soft and soft. "I can''t tell you how to return it."


    "Well, do you think I don''t know that my sister said those words to me on purpose? But on purpose, so what? I''m from the Nie family. My sister suffered so much for the Nie family for so many years. What about me? What did I do for the Nie family? I''m a drag. "


    Nie Xiangsi cried in a low voice.


    She was taken back to Nie''s home by Nie chenzhen and Rong Zhenzhen. She was not well and became ill again. Nie chenzhen was busy with Nie''s affairs, with energy and energy, and with Zang Tianba. Besides, she had to worry about her. Rong Zhen is so old that she worries about her day by day.


    In the past four years, she has done nothing useful for the Nie family.


    So, even if you know that Nie Zhen ran deliberately said that, can Nie Xiangsi blame her?


    "Uncle, I''m not feeling well."


    Nie Xiangsi pressed Zhan tingshen''s hand to his eyes more tightly, "don''t be angry with me, OK? I''m not mad at you. I''m just mad at myself. If only I were a man. "


    Zhan tingshen, "..." what''s the reason?


    "If I were a man, I could help my brother. If you can''t help him, at least it won''t be a drag on him. " Said Nie Xiangsi.


    "..." Zhan tingshen held it for a long time before he said, "don''t think about it if you have nothing to do."


    "How can this be called wishful thinking." Nie Xiangsi mumbles.


    "... if you were a man, what would I do?" Zhan tingshen suddenly lowers his eyebrow and stares at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t speak.


    Good half ring, Nie Xiangsi from in front of his hand, red a pair of cat''s eyes looking at Zhan tingshen, "third uncle, if I really become a man, do you want me?"


    Zhan tingshen, "..."


    "True love is gender neutral. If I''m a man, you love... "


    "From now on, don''t let me hear you say a word!" I can''t hear it!


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi bit his lips and stopped for several seconds. He said seriously, "third uncle, if you are a woman, I love you too!"


    It is reasonable to say that I should be glad to hear such an alternative confession.


    But Zhan tingshen''s face is a little dark.


    He became a woman? ha-ha.


    Nie Xiangsi doesn''t seem to see the black air on Zhan tingshen''s face. His dexterous body suddenly leans to Zhan tingshen''s side, and his big eyes look at Zhan tingshen''s black eyes in close range.


    Zhan tingshen''s face is not very good-looking, but he is calm and looks at Nie Xiangsi silently.


    It''s like waiting to see what routine Nie Xiangsi is going to play next!


    "Third uncle, if I become a man, should Shiqin and Shiyu call me father or mother?"


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly opened her mouth, pressed her voice very low and thick, and deliberately said it in a "male voice".


    Zhan tingshen clenched his fist, looked at Nie Xiangsi, grinned twice, released one hand, supported Nie Xiangsi on his shoulder, and pushed her back to the passenger seat.


    When Nie Xiangsi leans up again, he pushes open the car door, gets off the car without hesitation, and walks towards the villa without looking back.


    Sitting in the passenger seat, Nie Xiangsi''s smart big eyes slowly become a little dull, and the expression on her small face is also dull. She covers her eyelashes and gently stirs her hands on her legs.


    Zhan tingshen strides up the steps, stops and looks sideways at Nie Xiangsi sitting in the car.


    Zhan tingshen, like a mirror in his heart, knows that Nie Xiangsi was deliberately making trouble with him just now.


    I think I shouldn''t be angry with him. I''m afraid he''ll feel depressed.


    Nie Xiangsi is too kind and selfish.


    In fact, she just really lost her temper with him. How could he really be willing to scold her or beat her? No!


    He was angry with her for an hour or two at most.


    Nie Xiangsi, like all girls, has a small temperament.


    I''m not happy. I''m angry with my lover. It''s normal to vent.


    That''s what she thought. In front of Zhan tingshen, she couldn''t help losing her temper.


    But once she saw Zhan tingshen unhappy, uncomfortable, even a small frown, she immediately felt more uncomfortable than him.


    She didn''t want him to be unhappy, not at all!


    Therefore, although she is suffering from Nie''s affairs and Nie''s family, she still keeps up her spirits to fight with Zhan tingshen, make trouble with him and tease him intentionally.


    I just don''t want him to be depressed.


    Zhan tingshen stood on the steps and stared at Nie Xiangsi for a long time. Nie Xiangsi hung his head and never looked out of the car window.


    Zhan Ting was deeply hurt, but he didn''t come forward to call her and give her a quiet space to be alone.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly raised his head and turned to push the door.


    Lift the moment of Mou, saw Jing ran to stand in front of the villa, Cong Mu looking at her man.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart suddenly swings, and the tip of her nose is so sour that her eyes are wet and almost shed tears.


    Without hesitation, Nie Xiangsi quickly pushed the door open and got out of the car, trotting toward the man who had handed her a palm.


    Stepping up the steps, Nie Xiangsi grabs the man''s hand.


    Just like when she was five years old, in the police station, she held his finger tightly.


    Zhan tingshen put his arm around Nie Xiangsi''s waist and took her in his arms. Then he took her to the villa.


    Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi walk into the villa. Chuyu and Zhai Simo are watching Shiqin and Shiyu play checkers. The two men are so absorbed in it.


    But Shi Qin and Shi Yu see Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi, put down their checkers and rush towards them.


    Nie Shiyu''s goal is to fight tingshen.


    As soon as he rushes over, he hugs Zhan tingshen''s thigh, raises his head and looks at Zhan tingshen flatteringly.


    Zhan Ting, deeply interested in Microsoft, bent over to hold Nie Shiyu.


    Nie Shiyu is not reserved at all. She kisses two people on Zhan tingshen''s face.


    Zhan tingshen gently lifted his lips and also kissed the little guy''s forehead.


    Nie Shiqin originally wanted to fight tingshen, but seeing that Nie Shiyu had won the first chance, he didn''t want Nie Xiangsi to be left out in the cold and sad, so he stretched out his little hand to hold Nie Xiangsi''s hand.


    Nie Xiangsi looks down at Nie Shiqin and sees that the little guy is in caoying and his heart is in Han. Although he is standing beside her, his eyes can''t help but aim at Zhan tingshen. He sighs with worry. It seems that she is "out of favor" now!


    Zhan tingshen stayed in the living room with Shi Qin and Shi Yu for a while, then glanced at Chu Yu and Zhai Simo, and got up and went upstairs.


    Chu Yu and Zhai Simo watch Zhan tingshen go upstairs and directly enter Chu Yu''s guest room.


    Two people squinted, as if nothing had happened with Nie Xiangsi chat two, also successively got up, went upstairs.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart is also filled with worries, but he doesn''t care much..

 Chapter 265

    Nie Xiangsi''s heart is filled with worries, but he doesn''t care much.


    Nearly dinner time, Nie Chenyu returned to the villa, Rong Zhenyu also came down from upstairs.


    Zhai Simo and Chu Yu said that they had something to do and left the villa.


    The servant prepared the dinner and the party went to the restaurant.


    Rong Zhenzhen asked Nie Shiyu and Nie Shiqin to sit on both sides of her, while Nie Chenyu and Zhan tingshen sat next to Shi Yu and Shi Qin, facing each other.


    Nie Xiangsi sits beside Zhan tingshen.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Nie Xiangsi always feels that Rong Zhen''s eyes are different when he looks at Nie Shiqin and Nie Shiyu.


    Love, pity, reluctant, sad... And other emotions, contradictory and complex blend in her eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi dropped his eyes and went to see Nie Chenyu.


    Nie Xiangsi thought that because of Zang Tianba, Nie zhuoran and Nie''s affairs, Nie chenzhen might not be home for several days. He didn''t want to come back tonight.


    Nie Xiangsi can''t say what''s strange, but he thinks it''s wrong!


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Rong Zhen asks Nie Xiangsi to go upstairs with her, saying that she has something to give her, and asks Shiqin and Shiyu to follow.


    Nie Xiangsi''s mind is heavy for no reason.


    Nie Xiangsi takes Shiqin Shiyu into Rong Zhenzhen''s room and closes the door. Then she goes straight to the wardrobe, opens it and squats down.


    Nie Xiangsi looks suspiciously.


    See Rong Zhen from the bottom of the wardrobe actually took out a safe.


    Rong Zhen picked up the safe and looked at Nie Xiangsi with a smile


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Hurry up and calmly take over the safe.


    Rong Zhen pointed to the coffee table in front of the sofa.


    Nie Xiangsi goes over with the safe, puts it on the coffee table and looks at Rong Zhenzhen.


    Rong Zhen came over and squeezed her hand, then took her to sit on the sofa in front of the safe.


    Shi Qin and Shi Yu have been lying on the sofa and staring at the safe curiously.


    Rong Zhen Shen looked at Nie Xiangsi mysteriously and said, "grandma has collected many treasures in these years."


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Rong Zhen smiles, bends down and reaches out her thin hand to press the code.


    Nie Xiangsi almost instinctively don''t open his eyes.


    "You child." Rong Zhen looked at him and couldn''t help but be happy, "grandma is not defending you. What are you hiding from?"


    Nie Xiangsi sticks out her tongue.


    Or wait until Rong Zhen opens the safe.


    There were some papers lying in the safe, and two brown red wooden brocade boxes.


    Rong Zhen takes out one of the brocade boxes from the safe, carefully holds it in his hand, and then sits to Nie Xiangsi, solemnly puts the box in his hand.


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned and looked at the brocade box in his hand. He looked at Rong Zhenzhen puzzledly, "grandma, what?"


    Rong Zhen was angry, and his eyes were glued to the box. "This is the dowry that your grandmother gave me when I married your grandfather. A pair of jade bracelets. I wanted to put the bracelet on your father''s hand when he found her. It''s a pity that I never had a chance. "


    When Rong Zhen said this, he looked up at Nie Xiangsi, "I remember you said that your biological mother is still alive. I have no chance to meet her, so you can give this bracelet to your mother on behalf of grandma! Anyway, she is Han Yu''s wife. After Han Yu passed away, she was lonely, and I couldn''t take care of her. This bracelet should be read to her. Let her know that our Nie family recognizes her as a daughter-in-law. "


    Nie Xiangsi grasps the box in his hand and looks at Rong Zhenzhen''s eyes, which flash across a touch of complexity quickly.


    At that time, she only said that Wen Ruyan was still alive, but she did not say that she had married another


    Rong Zhenzhen also mentioned that he would go to pick up Wen Ruyan and return to Nie''s home. Nie Xiangsi doesn''t want Rong Zhenzhen to know that Wen Ruyan married another disciple to increase his sadness, or to ask... So he has to say that Wen Ruyan is now living a peaceful life and has a new life.


    After listening to this, Rong Zhen did not want to disturb Wen Ruyan''s life, which he finally calmed down.


    Nie Xiangsi thinks Rong Zhen has forgotten about Wen Ruyan.


    But she didn''t want to. Although she didn''t mention it, she was still worried about it.


    When Nie Xiangsi sighed, he was sad.


    If it had not been for Zang Tianba, the nies would not have been miserable.


    It''s just that.


    Even if Rong Zhen gave it to Wen Ruyan, Nie Xiangsi couldn''t refuse, so he accepted it silently.


    Rong Zhen took another breath, patted Nie Xiangsi''s hand, put his other hand into the safe, took out a document and handed it to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at her suspiciously, "grandma, what is this?"


    "... you didn''t care about such a thing before, and I''m afraid you don''t care any more now."


    Rong Zhen chuckles and puts it on Nie Xiangsi''s lap. "This is half of the shares held by grandma in Nie''s company. Now your brother''s shares are enough for him to firmly hold the position of president of Nie''s company, and no one can shake it. So your brother doesn''t like my share. I''ll just prepare for you and Huang ran. "


    "Grandma, I really can''t take this!"


    Nie Xiangsi listens and returns it quickly.


    Rong Zhen was not worried. He just looked at Nie Xiangsi and sighed, "the warring family has a big family and a big career. Shiqin and Shiyu''s father are now the leaders of the warring group. You are husband and wife. You don''t like my shares..."


    "Grandma


    Nie Xiangsi pouts her lips, puts down the box in her hand, holds Rong Zhen''s hand, and complains, "you know I don''t think so."


    Rong Zhen stared at her, "then take it."


    "Grandma..."


    "I know president Zhan doesn''t care whether you have wealth or not, but what about other members of Zhan family? Grandma''s share is not much, but at least it''s not too shabby. It''s barely enough to give you a dowry. You marry into the warring family with these, and other members of the warring family will not look down on you, do you know? "


    Rong Zhen looked at Nie Xiangsi and said eagerly.


    Nie Xiangsi knows who Rong Zhen refers to by "other people of the warring family".


    I can also understand Rong Zhen''s worries and love.


    However, she still can''t accept the equity transfer with ease.


    "Grandma, in recent years, you and my brother have been paying for me and Shiqin, but I haven''t done anything for you and my brother. So, how can I take your share? If I did, it would be too cheeky! " Nie Xiangsi said with red eyes.


    "You''re asking for a fight, you know?"


    Rong Zhen frowned and looked at Nie Xiangsi seriously.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are more red and stubborn.


    Rong Zhen shakes his head, reaches out his hand and taps Nie Xiangsi''s head. "When you say this, do you want to get rid of me and your brother?"


    "I''m not..."


    "Don''t worry! Listen to grandma


    Rong Zhen looked at Nie Xiangsi''s anxious face and sighed in secret.


    Nie Xiangsi has no choice but to shut up and look at Rong Zhen''s eyes eagerly.


    "You and Shiyu Shiqin didn''t do anything for me and your brother. You bring us happiness, as well as the comfort of the heart, is nothing compared. Because you and Shiqin Shiyu, didn''t you find out? Your brother comes home a lot more often. In the past, his home was the company, and it was common for him not to come back for ten and a half days. Now, I will go home to have a look in three days. You think it''s because of me, the old lady? "


    Rong Zhen chuckles happily, "it''s because you and the children make him feel warm. So he''s willing to come back. And I, thanks to you and Shiqin Shiyu, otherwise I will die of loneliness. "


    "Grandma." Nie Xiangsi holds Rong Zhen''s hand in tears.


    Rong Zhen fixed her eyes on Nie Xiangsi and looked at her deeply. He said in a low voice, "Huanhuan, will you take it?"


    Nie Xiangsi bit her lips and nodded.


    "Good boy


    Rong Zhen touched her head.


    Finally, Rong Zhen looked at Shi Qin and Shi Yu, "little guys, come to grandma."


    Nie Shiqin and Nie Shiyu chatter down from the sofa and obediently walk to Rong Zhenzhen.


    Rong Zhen touched Shi Qin''s face and Shi Yu''s face respectively, and bent over to find something from the innermost layer of the safe.


    Because too inside, so Nie Xiangsi didn''t see anything else before.


    After Rong Zhen came out, Nie Xiangsi saw that it was a red brocade bag.


    Rong Zhen opened the brocade bag and took out two safety amulets with red ropes. "This is the safety amulet that Granny asked for from you two when she went to the temple last year. Do you remember?"


    Nie Shiqin and Nie Shiyu, you look at me, I look at you, sorry to smile at Rong Zhen.


    Rong Zhen points the tip of the nose of the two little guys, "you two were young at that time, and it''s normal not to remember."


    Two little guys don''t remember.


    Nie Xiangsi is remembered.


    After Rong Zhenzhen asked for the Ping''an Fu, he happily put it on the two little guys, but the two little guys were too skinny. In a few days, the Ping''an Fu was dropped several times by the two little guys.


    So Rong Zhen called together a group of servants in the villa and looked for them several times.


    For the last time, Rong Zhen was helpless and didn''t ask anyone to look for him again.


    It''s just that Nie Xiangsi didn''t expect that Rong Zhen went to find him.


    And it''s kept all the time.


    "What I want for you two is a peace talisman. How can granny Let peace fall?"


    Rong Zhen said and put on Shi Qin and Shi Yu.


    After putting it on, Rong Zhen carefully stares at Shi Qin and Shi Yu and says, "don''t drop it in the future."


    "Granny, we''ll take good care of it." Said Shiqin solemnly.


    Shi Yu also nodded her head.


    Rong Zhen stretched out her hand to wipe the corners of her eyes, opened her hands and hugged Shi Qin and Shi Yu, "Granny really likes you two little guys."


    "We like granny too."


    Shi Qin and Shi Yu each put out a little fat hand to hold Rong Zhen, Nuo Nuo said.


    Where Nie Xiangsi can''t see, Rong Zhen''s turbid eyes are filled with a strong sense of abandonment and care.


    We have been together for four years. We have been used to the noise of two little guys at home fighting with each other. We are used to seeing them every day. We are used to their company. These days make her feel steady, warm and happy.


    But Rong Zhen knows better than anyone that such a day will not come again after today!


    Therefore, Rong Zhen''s mood at the moment is heavy and complex, which can not be expressed in any language.


    ¡­¡­¡£

 Chapter 266

    Therefore, Rong Zhen''s mood at the moment is heavy and complex, which can not be expressed in any language.


    That night, Nie Xiangsi and Shi Qin spent nearly two hours in Rong Zhen''s room.


    Nie Xiangsi takes Shiqin and Shiyu out of Zhen''s room. When she turns back to close the door, she finds that Rong Zhen has stood up from the sofa and is staring at her side. She can''t help but look at her.


    Nie Xiangsi holds the handle of the door and slightly tightens it. She is about to enter.


    But Rong Zhen raised her hand and waved to her, "go, grandma is tired."


    With that, Rong Zhen turned his back to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi stares at Rong Zhen''s back for a few seconds, then silently pulls up the door.


    Hearing the sound of the door closing, Rong Zhen''s eyes suddenly closed.


    ¡­¡­


    When Shiqin Shiyu has a rest at ten o''clock in the evening, Nie Xiangsi comes out of the room calmly, stares at the two men sitting in the living room downstairs, and directly takes Shiqin Shiyu to the children''s room to take a bath.


    When Nie Xiangsi gets rid of the two little guys and comes out of the room, he sees someone still sitting on the sofa downstairs with Nie Chenyu.


    Just as she calmly came out of the room, they both looked upstairs.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and thought that they were talking about something inconvenient for her to hear. Her black eyes turned and went straight back to her bedroom.


    Back in the bedroom, Nie Xiangsi sees the file in his hand put in front of the computer desk, staring at the file for a long time, and then goes to the bathroom with his pajamas.


    About forty minutes later, Nie Xiangsi came out of the bathroom wearing pajamas and a dry hair cap on her head. She saw someone sitting on her bed, twirling a black metal lighter with her bony fingers.


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned, went to the irregular dark grid embedded in the wall at the head of the bed, took out the hair dryer, looked back at the dresser, and Zhan tingshen said, "third uncle, it''s almost eleven o''clock. Is fourth brother and fifth brother back?"


    Zhan tingshen grasped the lighter with his fingertips in his palm, got up from the edge of the bed, put the hand holding the lighter into his trouser pocket, and walked towards Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi just put the plug of the hair dryer into the socket, and the hair dryer in her hand was cut off by a big hand.


    Next, one side of the shoulder was pressed down and pressed on the stool in front of the dresser.


    Nie Xiangsi sat on the stool and turned his head back to see him.


    Zhan tingshen spread out his big palm, covered Nie Xiangsi''s head from top to bottom, and didn''t let her move.


    Nie Xiangsi black line, had to sit, blinking from the dressing mirror to see someone.


    Zhan tingshen also congealed her eyes in the mirror. Nie Xiangsi took off her dry hair cap and threw it on the dressing mirror.


    Nie Xiangsi glanced at the dry hair cap, and the corners of his eyes twitched.


    Zhan tingshen grabs Nie Xiangsi''s wet long hair, turns on the hair dryer and starts to blow her hair.


    The dressing stool is a round stool with a armchair inside.


    Nie Xiangsi''s back was a little sour, and he was slowly hooking his back down.


    The back was suddenly hit by a hard thigh.


    Nie Xiangsi immediately straightens her back and looks at someone in the mirror with cat''s eyes.


    Zhan tingshen squints, and then takes a step behind Nie Xiangsi. He holds her shoulder in his big hand and puts her back on his leg.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face was warm. He rubbed his back against his leg twice and found a comfortable place to lean against.


    Zhan tingshen saw that the thin corners of his mouth rolled down quickly.


    Nie Xiangsi''s hair is well maintained. She doesn''t need a comb to dry it. She can slide down smoothly when her fingers are inserted into her hair.


    Zhan tingshen put the hair dryer on the dressing table and put one hand back and forth between Nie Xiangsi''s long hair.


    Looking at Zhan tingshen in the mirror, Nie Xiangsi suddenly said, "third uncle, I always think my grandmother is a little strange today."


    Zhan tingshen hung his eyes and held a wisp of her hair in his big hand. He played and twined it on the tip of his finger. His tone was light, "how strange?"


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes were clear and clear. She still stared at Zhan tingshen and said in a low voice, "she gave me a share transfer certificate of Nie."


    Zhan tingshen smell speech, this just peered at in the mirror Nie Acacia hundred Li is wearing powder small face, "want?"


    "..." Nie Xiangsi nodded his head in a small arc, "... Third uncle, I shouldn''t have asked for it, right?"


    "No harm." Zhan Ting deeply touched the top of Nie Xiangsi''s head and said it was light and clear.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned.


    "If you don''t accept the old lady''s wishes, it will make her sad." Zhan tingshen.


    Nie Xiangsi sighed, looking at Zhan tingshen, "I''m just surprised that grandma didn''t give it to me sooner or later, but at this time, she gave me such a share transfer certificate?"


    Zhan tingshen has black eyelashes.


    Nie Xiangsi waited for a while, didn''t hear what Zhan tingshen said. Her eyebrows moved slightly. "Third uncle, what did you just say to my brother downstairs?"


    "What does the little daughter care about men?" Zhan tingshen, hum.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..." just felt that his chest was blocked! Do you dare to be a little male chauvinist!


    "You don''t want me to do it, I don''t want to do it yet!" Nie Xiangsi pouted, raised her little hand and pushed Zhan tingshen away. She stroked all kinds of entangled hands on her hair, and stood up from the stool with small temperament. Her big crystal eyes glared at Zhan tingshen arrogantly, "this is my hair, don''t touch it!"


    Zhan tingshen''s black eyes chew and smile, looking at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi rolled his eyes, "I''m going to sleep. It''s not decent for you to stay in the boudoir of my little daughter''s family. So, when you go out, please take my little daughter home, 3Q! "


    Nie Xiangsi finished, straightened his waist, wiped Zhan tingshen''s side, and walked towards the pink bed.


    Zhan tingshen bowed his head and laughed for a few seconds. His slender posture turned back. She looked at the little woman who had already gone to bed and wrapped herself up in a cicada chrysalis. She said in a low voice, "it''s not my little daughter''s family if I''m so small!"


    Nie Xiangsi grinds his teeth in the quilt and doesn''t want to talk to him!


    Zhan tingshen waited, but before Nie Xiangsi opened his mouth, he raised his eyebrows and walked over.


    Also didn''t say hello, directly rubbed shoes to go to bed, supported an arm to face Nie Xiangsi side lying, deep eyes quietly coagulation, cover the head tightly that small group.


    The quilt is dark, but there is a pair of eyes, especially bright.


    Nie Xiangsi knew that he was lying beside her and thought he would say something... Of course, she didn''t expect him to say something, um... Nice love words, but she couldn''t say nothing like now!


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart is choked, and her anger is not going well, and she is still a little hot.


    Zhang Yanran''s lips vomited a few breaths, Nie Xiangsi held on for a while, really couldn''t hold on


    Zhan tingshen then saw a little white hand stretching out from the quilt, gently hooking the corner of the quilt and pulling it down a little bit.


    Zhan tingshen''s thin lips are silent and high. His dark eyes are like the clear water in the sunshine, which reflects the beautiful light.


    Finally, a red face came out from under the quilt.


    Nie Xiangsi closed her eyes tightly, her face was too hot to see, her lips instinctively opened, breathing fresh air.


    Zhan tingshen only glanced at the messy strands of hair on her face, and her eyes fell on her purplish mouth.


    Zhuo Liang''s eyes are dark.


    Zhan tingshen is a typical activist.


    Do what you think.


    He put his head down, and then he kissed the sweet mouth.


    Nie Xiangsi took a breath, closed eyes suddenly opened, holding the hand of Bei Jiao, staring at the rich and meaningful face.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are deep and congealed with Nie Xiangsi. His tall body is slightly hanging up. He opens the quilt under his body and lies in it. He hugs Nie Xiangsi without barrier.


    Nie Xiangsi breathes heavily, but his eyes don''t turn, which makes his cheeks hot and makes him close his eyes.


    "Hot?" Zhan tingshen stroked Nie Xiangsi''s red face and felt the moisture in his palm. He picked out a long eyebrow and said in a dumb voice.


    Nie Xiangsi closed his eyes, "... I was, that was just in the quilt for too long, hot."


    Zhan tingshen slipped the Adam''s apple, bit her lip again, and then went down her chin.


    Nie Xiangsi clenched her lips and noticed that his hand didn''t enter her neckline. She opened her lips and breathed out.


    "I know I''ve been in the quilt for too long." After half a sound, someone''s low voice came from her chest.


    Nie Xiangsi has been speechless, and his hands can''t hold the corner. The cloth on her body was peeled clean at the fastest speed, and Nie Xiangsi was ready... But someone suddenly stretched forward, pressed heavily on her heart with one hand, held her head with the other hand and pressed hard on his chest.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned with pain. Her big eyes were confused and confused.


    Zhan tingshen''s body is as stiff as a stone. Nie Xiangsi''s face is leaning against his chest. He can feel the sweat rolling down his chest, and the monster has been spraying fire on her stomach.


    Make Nie Xiangsi his throat are emitting Zizi flame, "three..."


    Unexpectedly, Nie Xiangsi just began to say a word, someone suddenly released her, opened the quilt and got out of bed, with his back to her, standing on the side of the bed.


    Nie Xiangsi is confused.


    Blink wet long eyelashes, to see someone, only one eye, Nie Xiangsi eyeball suddenly stabbed, quickly drop eyelashes.


    In a few seconds, Nie Xiangsi heard the sound of rustling.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart is like a restless kitten, but she is jumping around.


    Swallow swallow throat, Nie Xiangsi quietly raised a corner of eyelashes to see Zhan tingshen.


    I found that after a while, I had already put on my trousers, facing her, and buttoned my shirt.


    Nie Xiangsi raised her eyes and stared at him.


    Under such circumstances, Rao is the youngest daughter. Nie Xiangsi has a little impulse to roar: are you suitable to take off your clothes? Is that ok? Is that ok?!


    Zhan tingshen buttoned up the last button of his shirt, bent down and kissed Nie Xiangsi in his big eyes, "sleep."


    Nie Xiangsi''s face is a little dark.


    Sleep, sleep!


    Don''t be angry with her!


    First she talked about her little daughter''s family, then teased her!


    Just tease me. I''m not responsible for it. What''s that!


    Nie Xiangsi gnaws her teeth, her big eyes spray small flames, and she stares at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen shook the palm of his hand, pecked at Nie Xiangsi''s eyebrow, then turned and walked towards the door.


    I heard the sound of the bedroom door opening and closing.


    Nie Xiangsi has been grabbed by the corner and wants to blow up the earth!!.

 Chapter 267

    Nie Xiangsi has been seized by the angle, how to blow up the earth!!


    Zhan tingshen will come out of Nie Xiangsi''s room and see Nie chenzhen standing in the corridor, staring at him.


    Zhan tingshen frowned and did not go there. He stood still before he could stop. He took out his cigarette and lighter, lit a cigarette and held it in his mouth.


    Nie ChenLin looked at Zhan Ting deeply for a while. When he took back his eyes, the corner of his mouth was slightly curved.


    Two men just stood at both ends, no one took the initiative to close.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s nearly four o''clock in the morning.


    Outside the villa came the sound of a car engine.


    Zhan tingshen stood up from the sofa in the living room and squinted at the door of the villa.


    After a while, two heavy footsteps came in from the door.


    Yes, jasmer and Chuyu.


    When they came into the room and saw Zhan tingshen, they both raised their eyebrows.


    Thinking of leaving soon, they came in without changing their shoes.


    At the same time, two doors opened from upstairs.


    Zhan tingshen three people looked upstairs, and saw that Nie chenzhen and... Rong Zhenzhen came out of their respective rooms. They turned their eyes and looked at each other. They all went upstairs.


    On the second floor, Zhan tingshen pauses slightly and bows solemnly to Rong Zhenzhen.


    Rong Zhen''s eyes trembled, his tears fell down, and he waved his hand to Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen pursed his thin lips and looked at Chu Yu and Zhai Simo respectively.


    Chu Yu and Zhai Simo nodded and strode toward the children''s room.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Chenyu and strides to Nie Xiangsi''s room.


    Less than five minutes.


    Chu Yu and Zhai Simo come out of the children''s room with Shiqin and Shiyu wrapped in blankets.


    Rong Zhen''s tears are more fierce. He clenches his hand and forces himself to stand in the same place.


    Chu Yu and Zhai Si Mo look at Rong Zhen with tears on their faces. They can''t bear it, so they nod to Rong Zhen. Then they hold Shi Qin and Shi Yu in their arms and walk out of the villa.


    "Wu Wu..."


    Rong Zhen goes to the appendix, grabs it and stares at the door of the villa.


    Nie Chenyu''s face was so tense that he held his hands tightly in his trouser pocket.


    At this time.


    The sound of heavy footsteps came again from one side of the corridor.


    Rong Zhenzhen''s body was shocked suddenly, tears in the corner of his eyes, and he looked at it slowly.


    Zhan tingshen came out of the bedroom with Nie Xiangsi in his arms. When he saw Rong Zhenzhen and Nie Chenyu, his deep black eyes narrowed lightly. Without hesitation, he walked downstairs with Nie Xiangsi in his arms.


    "Huanhuan..."


    Rong Zhen sobbed hoarsely. He took two steps forward and stretched out his hand as if he wanted to catch something.


    "Grandma."


    Nie chenzhen steps to Rong Zhenzhen''s side and stretches his arm to hold him in his arms.


    Rong Zhen''s heart was broken and he leaned against Nie Chen''s arms, sobbing, "grandma can''t bear to be happy, can''t bear to be happy."


    Nie Chenyu''s eyes were slightly hot, and he rushed into Rong Zhenzhen. He turned his eyes and stared. He went to the living room and stood still. Holding Nie Xiangsi, he looked at Zhan tingshen upstairs, and his jaw was tense. "Don''t forget what you promised me! If you can''t, I''ll take her away from you at all costs! "


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are wide and tight. "I won''t give you this chance!"


    Words fall, Zhan tingshen holding Nie Xiangsi stride out of the villa.


    "Huanhuan..."


    Rong Zhen suddenly pushes Nie Chen away and runs downstairs.


    Nie Chenyu breathed in tightly. He strode forward and hugged Rong Zhenzhen. "Grandma, don''t do that."


    "I just, just want to see her off, see her off..."


    Rong Zhen''s tears flow, looking at Nie Chen''s cry.


    Nie Chenyu felt painful, "what''s the difference between sending and not sending? My little sister will leave after all. If you give it away, you will be more reluctant and heartbroken. "


    "You are cruel!" Rong Zhen beat him, covered his face and cried.


    Nie Chenyu closed his eyes, hugged Rong Zhenzhen tightly, and his voice was more hoarse. "Grandma, you still have me."


    "Can you compare with Huanhuan? Party coax me happy, accompany me to say considerate words. what about you? Now that Huanhuan is gone, I''m afraid you''ll come back to see my old lady for half a month as before! I have your grandson. It''s no different from not having one! "


    As soon as Rong Zhen said this, he heard the sound of the car starting outside the villa.


    Feeling Rong Zhen''s body shaking suddenly, Nie Chen clenched his thin lips, hugged Rong Zhen more tightly and said, "I promise you, I''ll try to come back as many times as possible in the future to let you know the difference between having my grandson and not having my grandson."


    Rong Zhenzhen listens to the movement outside until he can''t hear any more, so he leans against Nie Chenyu and starts to cry, "I don''t know if I can see you in my lifetime... You say how cruel you are. If you ask me to go out to see you off, I can see more Huanhuan. Now that everyone is gone, it''s hard to have a look at it in the future! It''s all your fault, it''s all your fault! "


    Nie Chenyu patted Rong Zhenzhen''s back, stared at the door of the villa, and said slowly, "if you go out to see her off, you won''t let him take her away."


    "Wu Wu..."


    Rong Zhen holds his heart, only feels that his heart is too empty, too empty to suffer!


    All the people who get along with each other day and night are gone. At this moment, this huge villa is no different from a cold ice cave.


    The main thing is.


    Rong Zhen is really afraid, Nie Xiangsi this go, she really can''t see.


    ¡­¡­


    On the roof of Junli Hotel, Rao Shichu Yu and Zhai Simo have covered the two little guys tightly, but as soon as they get to the top floor, the strong wind around the helicopter wakes them up.


    Chu Yu lowered his head and looked at him. In his arms, he was staring at him with a pair of black eyes?


    His thin mouth moved, he grabbed the blanket and covered his head, and strode in the direction of the helicopter.


    Xu Changyang stands at the gate with a bow. Seeing Chu Yu and Zhai Simo step in, he squints to see Zhan tingshen who has just entered the roof.


    Zhan tingshen is walking this way.


    Looking from Xu Changyang''s side, he thought Zhan tingshen had a thick quilt in his arms.


    Zhan tingshen steps on the gate and passes by Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang just heard the murmur from under the quilt.


    Funny, Xu Changyang closed the cabin door and told the pilot to set sail.


    In fact, it is.


    When walking to the rooftop, Nie Xiangsi is also awakened by the gust of wind. Zhan tingshen may have something wrong at the door. Without waiting for Nie Xiangsi to open her eyes, she directly takes the quilt and hugs her.


    ¡­¡­


    The helicopter has been taking off from Rongcheng for nearly half an hour.


    There are inner and outer cabins in the helicopter.


    Xu Changyang and others are sitting in the outer cabin, while Nie Shiyu and Nie Shiqin are sitting on the cot, staring at the inner cabin with a door across from them.


    "Zhan tingshen, you are too overbearing!"


    Nie Xiangsi was so angry that the voice of crying came out through the door.


    Xu Changyang raised his eyebrows to see Shi Qin and Shi Yu.


    ok


    The two little guys were listening with interest.


    Inside engine room.


    Nie Xiangsi was sitting opposite him with his legs between his legs by Zhan tingshen, and his two hands were also pressed by him.


    In this way, Nie Xiangsi can''t escape no matter how to put Teng.


    "How can you take me away quietly? I didn''t even discuss it in advance! How disrespectful of you


    Nie Xiangsi is shaking all over, pure broken gas!


    She thinks that Rong Zhen and Nie Chen are a little strange tonight.


    But she thought a lot, but she didn''t expect someone to be so overbearing that she took her away without saying a word!


    Zhan tingshen looked at Nie Xiangsi''s angry face and said faintly, "if I discuss with you in advance, will you promise to go with me?"


    "It''s two different things!"


    Nie Xiangsi bared sharp cat teeth, "even if I can''t go now, can you make your own decisions, regardless of my will to take me away?"


    Zhan tingshen frowned, "your brother and your grandmother agree that I will take you away!"


    "They agreed to take me because they were afraid that I would be hurt..."


    "So you know."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi''s eyes were very red, and the wounded looked at Zhan tingshen, "yes, I know. I can''t go because I know. Now in Rongcheng, the people who suffer from torture and bullying are my own grandmother and brother. I left them and left. What am I? Am I human? "


    "What can you do if you stay in Rongcheng?" Zhan tingshen always speaks so directly and heartily!


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart shrinks and stares at Zhan tingshen sadly. He says softly, "I can''t do anything, but I can always accompany them! I''m willing to be scared. "


    "What about Shiqin and Shiyu? You have to let them follow you, too. How old are they? " Zhan tingshen spoke sternly.


    "You can take Shiyu Shiqin back first. Can''t I stay?"


    Nie Xiangsi was forced by him to roar, thin neck is red, "I hate you fight tingshen! It''s clear that you are wrong, and you are still so righteous! "


    "You..."


    "I don''t want to listen to you! I don''t want to see you now! " Nie Xiangsi is like an enraged Beast, staring at Zhan tingshen and roaring.


    Zhan Ting took a deep breath, and his dark eyes became more and more shady. "I can take Shiqin Shiyu back to Tongshi first. You can''t rest assured that the old lady and your cousin can''t let Nie''s family go. But you can let me go. You can let Shiyu and Shiqin go! "


    "You''re still quibbling!"


    Nie Xiangsi was so depressed that he blocked up a big stone, but Zhan tingshen added stones to that big stone to stimulate her!


    How can she bear it!?


    Nie Xiangsi is sad, sad, aggrieved, guilty and remorseful.


    Under all kinds of emotional entanglement, it really makes people collapse.


    Nie Xiangsi dropped her head, tears dripping down and patted, "you know what you mean to me, what Shiqin and Shiyu mean to me, and you deliberately say that... Zhan tingshen, you are older than me because you are older than me, because I like you, you bully me! One day, I¡°


    "What will you do one day?"


    Zhan tingshen''s face was very blue, and the veins on both sides of his temple were springing out of his skin.


    Nie Xiangsi closed her eyes and tears fell down her long black eyelashes.


    At this moment, to Zhan tingshen, she is really a little... Disappointed!


    But more, it''s sad!


    She knew that now they were on the plane back to Tong City, and they were getting farther and farther away from Rongcheng. It was impossible for him to send her back.


    Nie Xiangsi throat endure to tremble, dumb voice way, "you go out, I want to stay alone."


    "Nie..."


    "I beg you, will you?" Nie Xiangsi light roar over this sentence, tears suddenly fall faster and more dense.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£

 Chapter 268

    "I beg you, will you?" Nie Xiangsi light roar over this sentence, tears suddenly fall faster and more dense.


    Zhan tingshen sees that Nie Xiangsi is so excited that he knows that it''s useless to say more at this time. It''s better to give her time to calm down.


    So let go of Nie Xiangsi, get up, bow out of the cabin.


    Zhai Simo and others, who had been looking at the inner cabin door, saw Zhan tingshen come out and turned their eyes away.


    Even Nie Shiqin and Nie Shiyu silently lowered their heads.


    Zhan tingshen came out and sat on the chair close to the inner cabin door like a giant Buddha. His two eyebrows were inserted into his nose. His thin lips were straight and tight, and he did not speak.


    Zhai Simo looked at Zhan tingshen and saw that his face was so dark that he wanted to say something to comfort him.


    Can the mouth open didn''t open, was dragged by Chu Yu for a while.


    Zhai Simo was stunned and looked at Chu Yu as if his head were green.


    Chu Yu narrowed his eyes and stared at him with a cool smile. He made a gesture to wipe his neck.


    Zhai Simo''s eyes glared, and immediately gave up his plan to "comfort" Zhan tingshen.


    Considering the rest of Nie Xiangsi and the two little guys, Zhan tingshen chose to leave at more than 4 a.m., which would not affect their sleep.


    Nie Shiqin and Nie Shiyu are both flying for the first time, and they are still helicopters. They are a little excited. The two brothers are not afraid of heights. They lie at the window and look out. Although they are black, they can''t see anything.


    An hour later, the helicopter landed on the rooftop of star senior entertainment club in Tongshi.


    Xu Changyang and Zhan tingshen stared at each other, wrapped the two little guys tightly with blankets, and got off the helicopter in their arms.


    Zhan Ting looked at several people going down with deep eyes. He shook his elegant hand and looked at the inner cabin door. He didn''t open the door or call the people inside.


    About ten seconds later, the inner door opened from inside.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes tightened an inch, and he stared at the little woman who appeared at the door with a bent body.


    It''s a pity.


    The little woman, as if she didn''t look at him, went straight out to the helicopter.


    Although Zhan tingshen was ready to be "left out", he really felt that what he was prepared for was floating clouds!


    Because I''m still angry and depressed.


    Xu Changyang is waiting outside against the wind. When he sees Nie Xiangsi appear, he reaches for her.


    Nie Xiangsi is similar to Rong Zhenzhen''s temperament, with a clear love hate relationship.


    Someone is someone, Xu Changyang is Xu Changyang.


    She''s not going to take it away.


    So he put his hand in Xu Changyang''s hand.


    Xu Changyang clenched and led her down.


    Seeing that Nie Xiangsi was wearing thin clothes, he was about to take off his cashmere coat and wrap it around Nie Xiangsi. "Tongshi is not as good as Rongcheng. It''s still cold this day. Go ahead, your four brothers and five brothers are waiting for you. "


    Nie Xiangsi grasped his coat and stared at Xu Changyang, who was only wearing a black high collar sweater. His lips pursed, "Uncle Xu..."


    "All right." Xu Changyang said with a smile, "Uncle Xu is a man and can carry it. Go ahead. "


    After a pause, Nie Xiangsi didn''t insist any more. She shrunk her neck into her coat and sighed. Tongshi was much colder than Rongcheng, so she lowered her head and walked forward quickly.


    Zhan tingshen came down from the helicopter and looked at Nie Xiangsi, who was wrapped in Xu Changyang''s coat. He squinted, "what a dwarf


    Xu Changyang 188, the coat is long, 166 Nie Xiangsi wrapped in Xu Changyang''s coat, directly from head to foot, coupled with shrugged shoulders, walking forward even feet can''t see, more and more she looks pitiful.


    "..." Xu Changyang stared at Zhan tingshen and said with a smile, "just bear it. Acacia is angry now. Can you expect her to give you a good look?"


    Zhan tingshen, hum low, stride forward.


    Xu Changyang stepped into the helicopter, said a few words to the pilot, then quickly stepped down and trotted to keep up with Zhan tingshen, "I installed a suite in the city center, let Acacia and two little guys live there first..."


    "No. Back to the coral Pavilion. " Zhan tingshen''s dark eyes are deep, and his voice is dark.


    Xu Changyang a meal, a few seconds later, nodded, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Because it''s winter, it''s dark at six or seven o''clock in the morning, and there''s no light.


    Just after the new year, the colored lights hanging on the streets have not been cleaned up, and every place is shining with joy.


    Cars are passing through the neon city.


    It''s only four years since Nie Xiangsi looked at the street from the window. The city he was familiar with has changed a lot. When people feel familiar with it, they inevitably feel strange.


    In short, Nie Xiangsi''s mood is very complicated.


    In 30 minutes.


    Cars slide into the big iron gate of coral waterside villa.


    Nie Xiangsi grasped her hand, suddenly opened her lips and breathed deeply. The trembling on her heart was obvious.


    Nie Shiqin and Nie Shiyu sit on the safety seats on both sides of Nie Xiangsi, watching curiously all the way.


    Xu Changyang is in charge of driving, while Zhan tingshen is in the passenger seat. His dark eyes are silent from the rear mirror outside the car. He looks at the little woman sitting in the rear seat and has a panoramic view of every emotional change on her small face!


    Five minutes later.


    The car stopped at the entrance of the villa.


    Chu Yu and Zhai Simo had got out of the car and stood by the car body looking at this side.


    Xu Changyang looks at Nie Xiangsi in the rearview mirror. He pushes the door open and gets out of the car. He goes to the rear seat, pulls the door open and holds Shiqin down from the seat with a blanket.


    Zhan tingshen tightened his eyes, pushed the door and got off.


    When Zhan tingshen takes Yu out of the car, only Nie Xiangsi is left in the car.


    Nie Xiangsi holds the palm of her hand and looks at the familiar villa gate in a trance with big eyes. For the first time in twenty-two years, she realizes what it means to be "homesick".


    The sound of hasty steps came from the villa at this time.


    Nie Xiangsi saw a figure running out of the villa.


    "... sir."


    Zhang Hui didn''t know Zhan tingshen was back today. She was cleaning the living room when she heard the sound of the car engine.


    Seeing Zhan tingshen, Chu Yu and others, Zhang Hui was already confused.


    Another look at Zhan tingshen and Xu Changyang''s small meatballs in their arms. Zhang Hui stares at the garden, and the more she can''t understand them.


    "Aunt Zhang..."


    Qingruan floats out of the car with joy.


    As soon as Zhang Hui''s back was shocked, she suddenly stared in the direction of the car.


    Yes, did she hear it wrong?


    The sound


    "Aunt Zhang."


    A "bloated" figure came down from the car.


    Zhang Hui''s eyes were fixed on her.


    At this time, the day is already bright, and there are street lights outside the villa.


    When Nie Xiangsi came down from the car, Zhang Hui recognized her though she was still wearing Xu Changyang''s coat.


    Zhang Hui once covers mouth, that stares round spread of eyes, don''t know is to be frightened or surprise.


    "Aunt Zhang..."


    Nie Xiangsi took two steps forward, then stopped timidly.


    Because it occurred to her.


    She''s been dead for four years now.


    "Ah..."


    Zhang Hui suddenly yelled, and rushed to Nie Xiangsi in a hurry with some comic effect. Originally, she wanted to hold Nie Xiangsi, but because of her identity, Zhang Hui held back, but also excitedly grabbed Nie Xiangsi''s hand, "Miss, is that you? Is that you? "


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhang Huitong''s red eyes and nodded, "it''s my Aunt Zhang. I''m... OK."


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    Zhang Hui, with tears in her eyes, looks up and down at Nie Xiangsi. A hand caresses her from her shoulder. She doesn''t know what to say.


    "Aunt Zhang, are you ok?"


    Nie Xiangsi also looked at Zhang Hui and asked.


    "... I''m fine, I''m fine!"


    As she spoke, Zhang Hui wiped her tears from the corners of her eyes. Thinking of her heartache when she heard about Nie Xiangsi''s death four years ago and the situation of Zhan tingshen in the past four years, Zhang Hui couldn''t help feeling sad.


    "Let''s go ahead."


    Zhan tingshen looks at the scene of Zhang Hui and Nie Xiangsi seeing each other again. Xu is touched and his voice softens.


    Nie Xiangsi heard Zhan tingshen''s voice, and her eyelashes were covered slightly.


    Zhang Hui wiped her eyes again. "Look at me, I forget everything when I''m happy. It''s cold outside. Come in


    So the whole party went into the villa.


    Zhang Hui lives alone in a villa, but she doesn''t turn on the heating when she gets up.


    As soon as Nie Xiangsi walked into the villa, a sense of depression came to him.


    Nie Xiangsi can''t help but take out the air conditioning, standing in Xuankou, looking into the villa.


    On the way back by car, Nie Xiangsi felt that Tongshi had changed a lot, but no matter what decoration or furnishings were in the villa, they were the same as before she left.


    But, clearly nothing has changed, but she felt Xiao Ji to give people... Gloomy feeling!


    "No shoes?"


    The cold male voice came from the ear.


    Nie Xiangsi was startled and looked back at the tall man standing behind her quietly.


    The pink lips were dry.


    She just thought the villa was gloomy... He suddenly spoke.


    At that moment, Nie Xiangsi felt like he was in the haunted house.


    Nie Xiangsi is not exaggerating.


    Now the villa, really let her have this feeling.


    "What am I doing?" Zhan tingshen''s eyes of Nie Xiangsi are like an ancient deep well full of adsorption, deeply absorbing Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi took a few breaths and got goose bumps on her back. She quickly turned around and put on the shoes that she didn''t know when to put on her feet. Like a ghost chasing her, she trotted to the living room.


    Zhan Ting stood in the porch, watching Nie Xiangsi run to the sofa in the living room. He squeezed into the middle of Chu Yu and Zhai Simo. His little face was still white.


    Zhan tingshen grasped the palm of his hand, black eyes quietly looked around the villa, silently changed his shoes and went in.


    When Zhang Hui saw that Nie Xiangsi had come back, she had a lot to say to her. However, seeing that a large group of people were there, and they didn''t have breakfast, she had to go to the kitchen to make breakfast first.


    Zhai Simo looked at Nie Xiangsi from the corner of his eyes. He saw that Nie Xiangsi''s face was white and taut, and a pair of black eyes were turning around the villa. The corners of his mouth were hooked, and he said in a low voice beside her, "what''s the matter, I don''t know my home?"


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhai Simo and doesn''t speak.


    Home is recognized, but... It feels different.


    Here, it''s too cold!


    "Eh..."


    At this time, Nie Shiyu suddenly opened a pair of clear big eyes, staring at a place, startled "Yi" sound.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£

 Chapter 269

    At this time, Nie Shiyu suddenly opened a pair of clear big eyes, staring at a place, startled "Yi" sound.


    Nie Xiangsi looks up at Nie Shiyu in doubt.


    Nie Shiyu took out a little fat hand from the blanket and pointed to the window, "why?"


    Nie Xiangsi looked along the direction of Nie Shiyu''s finger. When he saw that the whole French window was sealed with aluminum iron, Nie Xiangsi''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    "It''s sealed over there, too." Nie Shiqin said in a crisp voice.


    Nie Xiangsi went to see other windows again. No accident, they were all sealed.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart suddenly jumps wildly, and her clear eyes are full of surprise. She slowly moves to someone who is sitting calmly.


    Zhan tingshen gathered his eyes and was always silent.


    Xu Changyang, Chu Yu and Zhai Simo were silent.


    Obviously, they know about the villa.


    Nie Xiangsi was shocked and looked at Zhan tingshen''s eyes. Under Zhan tingshen''s long silence and ignorance, his eyelids slowly dropped down.


    It''s just the tip of my heart, but it seems to be entangled by an invisible ice thread, pulling hard.


    She... Seems to have never asked, how did he come over these years?


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yu three people stay in villa, finish breakfast, then left.


    Zhang Hui knows that the two kids that Zhan tingshen and Xu Changyang have just held are Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen''s children. She is very surprised. She never thought that Nie Xiangsi was pregnant with twins.


    The two little guys woke up at four o''clock. Now they were full again, and they felt sleepy.


    Zhang Hui went upstairs, quickly cleaned up a bedroom, and let the two little guys have a rest.


    After Nie Shiqin and Nie Shiyu fell asleep, Nie Xiangsi came out of the room, stood in the corridor and looked into the downstairs living room, but did not see anyone.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and turned her eyes to her former bedroom.


    Standing in the same place for a while, Nie Xiangsi slightly lifted her breath and walked towards her bedroom.


    Think her room is next to someone''s.


    When Nie Xiangsi comes to her room, she has to pass someone''s room.


    However, as he passed by in front of his bedroom door, Nie Xiangsi glanced at the door carelessly, only to find that the door had opened a crack.


    Nie Xiangsi stopped unconsciously.


    Just then, the cold voice of a man came from the room.


    "Let those people come back in two hours."


    Those people?


    Who is it?


    Nie Xiangsi stares at the crack of the door.


    After a while, there was no sound coming from inside.


    Nie Xiangsi squinted and walked to her bedroom door again.


    Standing at the door, Nie Xiangsi reached out to hold the door handle. She could not help taking a breath and then unscrewed the door.


    When the door was pushed open by her, Nie Xiangsi held her breath, and her pupils were a little tense.


    But when the scene of the bedroom is completely exposed in front of her eyes, Nie Xiangsi''s eyes slowly stretch, and her breathing is light and smooth.


    The waist is cold, but it''s hooked from the back.


    Nie Xiangsi was so surprised that she almost called out and turned her head to look back.


    Someone''s cold three-dimensional face is imprinted into her pupils. Nie Xiangsi''s embroidered eyebrows are wrinkled tightly. He holds his arms in both hands and wants to shake them away.


    However, as soon as Nie Xiangsi''s hands were put on his arms, he suddenly took away his arms and followed closely. Nie Xiangsi''s hands were wrapped by his broad and warm hands, and his arms also returned to her slender waist.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face pulled down and struggled.


    Zhan tingshen simply hooped her waist, picked her up and carried her to Nie Xiangsi''s room.


    Behind him came the sound of the door closing. Nie Xiangsi''s eardrum exploded slightly. He couldn''t fit "dumb". He said angrily, "Zhan tingshen..."


    "I''m here."


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Zhan tingshen put her down, wrapped her waist, turned her over and hugged him.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face was red, his cheeks were bulging, and his big eyes were staring at him.


    Zhan tingshen lowered his head, his forehead against Nie Xiangsi''s, and his deep black eyes locked Nie Xiangsi. His voice was not as gentle as him. "Welcome home."


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes shook, but he was still annoyed.


    Zhan tingshen winked at Nie Xiangsi like a sign of weakness. "It''s been five or six hours. Don''t you want to give me a good look?"


    Nie Xiangsi tightened her eyebrows and hummed in her heart.


    Overbearing into such, even an apology, just want her to give him a good look, how to think of it?!


    "Tell me for yourself, when have I been angry with you for so long?" Zhan tingshen picked her up, strode to the bed and sat down, forced Nie Xiangsi to straddle on his hard thigh, cold eyes with a little grievance staring at Nie Xiangsi.


    It seems to accuse Nie Xiangsi of unfairness!


    Five or six hours, long?


    Nie Xiangsi doesn''t feel at all!


    He went so far this time that he ignored her from beginning to end.


    This makes Nie Xiangsi feel that he doesn''t value her opinion at all.


    Whether it was four years ago or four years later.


    He always does things like this. He can do whatever he wants, and he will never interfere with her wishes.


    If we say that before those have not been paid attention to Nie Xiangsi.


    But this time, Nie Xiangsi really realized the seriousness of the problem.


    Imagine that in the next N years, Zhan tingshen will go his own way, do whatever he wants, and will go his own way without consulting her. In the end, he will feel that he has done it right. How can he live this life?


    So this time, Nie Xiangsi made up her mind that if someone didn''t give her a guarantee, or didn''t realize her own problems, she would not be able to turn over the story!


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi, and sees that Nie Xiangsi purses her lips, with a pair of vivid big eyes, thinking gently.


    I just thought she was thinking about whether or not to forgive him.


    His black eyes narrowed slightly, and Zhan tingshen didn''t rush to urge her. He put his arm around her to prevent her from falling from his leg, and the other hand grasped Nie Xiangsi''s little hand to play.


    All of a sudden, the palm is empty.


    Zhan tingshen frowned and raised his eyes to stare at Nie Xiangsi''s small face.


    Nie Xiangsi will hand behind, big eyes fixed looking at him, "give me a cell phone."


    Zhan tingshen squints, the voice line is light and cool, "what do you want a mobile phone to do?"


    Nie Xiangsi snorted, "do I have to report to you when I call now?"


    Nie Xiangsi''s "not bad" words, Zhan tingshen''s face is black.


    You cold cold Mou Yin Sen stares at Nie Acacia.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes trembled slightly invisible. He drew his breath deeply and raised his small face to look at him fearlessly. "Do I tell you what I want to do with my mobile phone before you give it to me?"


    "... no need!"


    Zhan tingshen pinches Nie Xiangsi''s waist, picks her up and "throws" her on the bed.


    When Nie Xiangsi saw him suddenly get up, the mobile phone also threw to her side.


    Nie Xiangsi hummed again, but he didn''t care. When he picked up the phone and opened the screen of the phone, he found that he needed the power on password.


    Nie Xiangsi wanted to ask him the password.


    Think of what, Nie Xiangsi pursed lips, holding a fluke mentality, under the password, enter four numbers.


    And then... Embarrassed!


    Wrong password!


    And what Nie Xiangsi input is her own birthday... Well, that''s narcissism!


    Nie Xiangsi moved the corners of his mouth, had no choice but to lick his face and look at someone, "how much code?"


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi''s actions before. Looking at the blush on her face, he can''t help sneering.


    Nie Xiangsi "..." pretended that nothing had just happened.


    ¡°1012¡£¡±


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes brightened, "this is not..."


    "Hum."


    Zhan tingshen smiles and turns his back.


    Nie Xiangsi bit her lips and stared at someone''s stiff back, with a light face.


    ok


    What she just input is the number of birthdays in her new calendar.


    And the password is... Her Lunar birthday.


    Nie Xiangsi angrily touched his hot face, thin corners of the mouth can''t help but hook up.


    In bed cross legs, input password fingers are a bit light.


    When the mobile phone was unlocked, Nie Xiangsi opened the dialing key, and when he entered the phone number, he tilted his mouth down.


    Dial out the number, Nie Xiangsi will gently stick the mobile phone to the ear, the eyes have a circle of sour.


    Leave from Rongcheng.


    She didn''t even say goodbye to her grandmother and brother, so she left.


    Nie Xiangsi hung his head and turned silently, with his back to Zhan tingshen.


    I heard the rustle coming from behind.


    Zhan Ting''s eyes were cold and deep. Although he didn''t turn around, the corner of his eyes had already swept away.


    "Is it Huanhuan?"


    As soon as the phone was connected, Rong Zhen''s hoarse voice came from his mobile phone.


    Nie Xiangsi mouth shriveled shriveled, hand raised to press the pain of the corner of the eye, tears is to hold back, can not cover the thick nasal voice when opening, "grandma, it''s me."


    "Huanhuan..."


    Rong Zhen called Nie Xiangsi in a dumb voice, and then there was no sound.


    Nie Xiangsi''s tears rolled down.


    After a long time, the voice came from the mobile phone again.


    "Little sister."


    "... brother."


    Nie Xiangsi was slightly stunned.


    "Well. Here we are? " Nie Chenyu was still the light tone when he talked with her.


    "Well." Nie Xiangsi sniffed, "grandma, is grandma OK?"


    "Grandma is fine. Now that we''re here, let''s settle down, OK? " Nie Chenmin said.


    Nie Chenyu said this very clearly.


    He hoped that Nie Xiangsi would stop thinking about Rongcheng and live his life at ease.


    But how can Nie Xiangsi not think about it?


    Rongcheng has relatives who think about everything for her, and her relatives are still in dire straits.


    How can she not think about it?


    "Huanhuan..."


    "Grandma." Nie Xiangsi''s gloomy eyes lit up when she heard Rong Zhenzhen''s kind voice, but her tears just came back.


    "Huanhuan, you should take good care of yourself in Tongshi. Take care of Shiqin and Shiyu. Your grandmother is not with you. No one reminds you to take medicine. Don''t forget yourself. In addition, you left in a hurry, and there was no time to take some things with you, so I just cleaned up with your brother, and I''ll mail it to you later, and you remember to sign for it. Don''t worry about me. Grandma is strong and can eat and drink. There''s nothing to worry about. When you and Shiqin Shiyu leave, the villa is empty... "


    When Rong Zhenzhen said this, she suddenly stopped. After a long time, her voice came back with a forced smile, "but your brother also promised grandma that he would go home often... So don''t worry about grandma''s absence. Ah, you know what? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rong Zhen''s words come down, Nie Xiangsi covers her mouth, and has already become a tearful person.


    Zhan tingshen sighs silently, but he turns around..

 Chapter 270

    Zhan tingshen sighed silently, but he turned around.


    "Huanhuan, grandma has nothing to do. When you get there safely, grandma will be relieved. As soon as you arrive, there must be a lot of trivial things to do. Grandma won''t tell you. Hang up. "


    Rong Zhen''s voice is hoarse and urgent. He is clearly afraid that the more he says, the more painful Nie Xiangsi will be.


    Nie Xiangsi doesn''t dare to make a sound, for fear that the abnormality in her voice will be recognized by Rong Zhen, which will make her more sad.


    Rong Zhen finished, waiting for a long time, did not hear the voice of Nie Xiangsi, then sighed softly, silently hung up the call.


    When a busy tone came from the mobile phone, Nie Xiangsi grasped the mobile phone, tears dropped down, "grandma..."


    In front of him, there was a large shadow.


    Nie Xiangsi jumped up from the bed, clenched her fist and hammered tingshen''s chest. She cried so much that her whole face was wrinkled and her tears were flying, "Why are you? What do you mean? Do you know that if it wasn''t for grandma and brother, there would be no me and Shiqin Shiyu... They were so good to me. I left them for my own safety. What am I, what am I... "


    "In such a big family, my grandmother is the only one. What should she do?"


    "Zhan tingshen, why do you do this every time? Can you just ask me once, just once, before you make a decision


    "Well, I really hate you now. I hate you so much..."


    Zhan tingshen is like a piece of unconscious wood standing in front of Nie Xiangsi, letting her little fist beat him.


    Deep black pupil quiet gaze, Nie Xiangsi cry small face red, blue veins on the forehead are bulging out.


    beyond all doubt.


    Nie Xiangsi now, very sad.


    She needs to vent!


    "I miss grandma so much, I miss her so much..."


    "I haven''t had time to say goodbye to her."


    "I never said I would not come back with you. I want to come back with you. But not now, not now. "


    Nie Xiangsi grabbed Zhan tingshen''s shirt cloth with one hand, and the other hand still hammered his shoulder.


    Missing and deep guilt torment Nie Xiangsi.


    She wanted to go back to Rongcheng immediately and stay with Rong Zhenyi and Nie Chenyi. Even if she couldn''t do anything, at least they were together.


    What can be more powerful than a family together?


    Feeling that the strength of Nie Xiangsi falling on his shoulder was decreasing, Zhan Ting breathed deeply and slowly stretched out his arm to embrace Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi struggled in his arms, pursed his red lips and said in a dumb voice, "let go."


    Zhan tingshen tightly encircled Nie Xiangsi''s waist with one hand, and gently stroked Nie Xiangsi''s trembling back with the other hand. His voice slowly sank and said, "you are angry now. You can''t hear what I say. Later, you will understand why I did it. "


    Nie Xiangsi sneers and doesn''t want to talk.


    Did not hear her mouth, Zhan tingshen thin lips pursed tight tight, drooping eyes looking at Nie Xiangsi unable to lie on his shoulder head, "get up early today, and rush all the way, you are tired, first sleep."


    Nie Xiangsi blinked, tears rolled down in a string.


    Zhan tingshen dun for a few seconds, picked up Nie Xiangsi and put her flat on the bed.


    When her arms are on her side to look at her, Nie Xiangsi has angrily closed her eyes.


    Zhan tingshen sweeps her eyes. The tears flowing from the corners of her eyes are like a river. With the help of his heart, he spreads his big hand and gently brushes her eyes. Then he kisses her with pity. He takes the quilt to cover her and sits by the bed. He looks down at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi knew that he didn''t leave, so he didn''t open his eyes.


    I don''t know if I''m really tired, or if my eyes are covered with tears. In a daze, I fell asleep.


    Zhan tingshen, waiting for Nie Xiangsi to fall asleep, goes to the bathroom and brings a towel to wash her face. He gently applies it to Nie Xiangsi''s two crying eyes, and then gets up and leaves Nie Xiangsi''s room.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after Zhan tingshen came out of Nie Xiangsi''s room, Bai Qi came with a pile of documents, accompanied by the interior design team Zhan tingshen had just asked him to find.


    Zhan tingshen talked with the design team about the key points and requirements of villa renovation.


    Bai Qi is looking for a top design team. Naturally, he doesn''t need Zhan tingshen to talk too much. Zhan tingshen puts forward a few requirements, and they probably have a few in mind.


    Later, Zhan tingshen took Bai Qi to the study on the second floor.


    In the study.


    Bai Qi reports to Zhan tingshen about the important events that have happened in the group since Zhan tingshen left.


    finally.


    Bai Qishen took a breath, staring at Zhan tingshen sitting on the boss''s chair with his eyebrows pressed coldly, and whispered, "... President, there''s another thing."


    Zhan tingshen didn''t look up, but stopped at the long finger on the document.


    "... the result of our acquisition of Lushui land with Luqing company has come out. Lu Qing got the land of Lu Shui. " Bai Qi finished, his back bone was cold.


    This is the first time in history that the Zhan group has lost.


    There has never been anything that Zhan''s group didn''t want. There has never been anything that Zhan''s group wanted but couldn''t!


    What''s more?


    Lu Qing only founded a company in Tongshi in the past two years. None of the companies has been listed yet. However, in this acquisition of Lushui land, Lu Qing went all the way, and finally "snatched" Lushui land from Zhan''s group


    In recent days, all the media in Tongshi are scrambling to report this.


    And the media even said that when things go to extremes, they will turn back.


    It is said that Zhan''s family has been standing in Tongshi for hundreds of years. Now Lu Qing, born in the sky, is rising in Tongshi as a dark horse.


    This time, Lu Qing defeated Zhan''s group and became the biggest winner of Lushui''s acquisition, which is the first step of Zhan''s "King''s top" in Tongshi.


    "I see."


    Bai Qi has been ready to be criticized, but what he knows is Zhan tingshen''s words.


    Bai Qi is stunned, looking at Zhan tingshen in disbelief.


    President, can''t you not understand what he said?


    "Anything else?"


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are dazzling and indifferent. He stares at Bai Qi in a cool tone.


    "... No." White Qi mouth twitch, said.


    Zhan tingshen dropped his eyes and continued to look at the documents.


    Bai Qi stood awkwardly for a while, scratching his head awkwardly, turning around and walking straight out of the study.


    Bai Qi goes out of his study and closes the door.


    Standing at the door of the study, I hung my head and thought about Zhan tingshen''s attitude.


    But after thinking for a long time, I didn''t come up with anything.


    Bai Qi shook his head and looked back at the door of the library.


    So he can''t be the boss.


    Because he can''t guess someone''s mind and plan at all.


    Bai Qi puts his hands in his pocket and rushes up the stairs. He has to go back to the company and tell the elders that they don''t have to worry about the loss of this acquisition, because someone doesn''t care at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi sleeps until noon, and Zhang Hui comes to her room to wake her up for lunch.


    Zhang Hui saw that she woke up and laughed, then turned to walk out of the room.


    Nie Xiangsi is lying on the bed, probably crying fiercely. When she opens her eyes, her eyeballs are swollen and painful.


    Sitting up from the bed, Nie Xiangsi looked at the room.


    This bedroom is as like as two peas when she left, and the room is streamed with faint fragrance of flowers.


    On the desk, there are some unfinished test papers and problem sets.


    Every little detail is what she looked like when she left.


    Nie Xiangsi is sitting on the bed. She never leaves. What happened in the past few years is just a dream.


    Nie Xiangsi watched for a while, reached out and rubbed his nose, got out of bed and went to the bathroom.


    After washing, Nie Xiangsi goes to the cloakroom to change clothes.


    The view of the cloakroom was the same as she thought.


    It''s as like as two peas left, and even her position on the school uniform has not changed.


    Nie Xiangsi went to the school uniform, reached out and touched the school uniform, deep in the heart, suddenly rose a yearning.


    Nie Xiangsi couldn''t help thinking.


    If she had not left in those years, she would have attended the college entrance examination as scheduled. Now, she is probably still in College... Just like most people''s life path, there is no suspense about her progress.


    It''s a pity.


    There is no if in the world.


    Sorry?


    Nie Xiangsi inhaled hard and left the school uniform with her fingers. She picked a light yellow loose sweater and white Leggings from a row of clothes hanging in the cloakroom and put them on. She left the cloakroom and went straight to the bedroom door.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi walked out of the bedroom, her eyes narrowed.


    Well, it''s mainly because of the brilliance


    Nie Xiangsi walked slowly to the front of the appendix and looked down at the downstairs.


    There is no light in the living room. She can smell the sunshine upstairs.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes turned to the direction of the window and found that the aluminum iron that had been sealed on the window had been removed.


    In addition, today''s weather is too good, the sun is shining through several big windows, and the door is projected into the villa, which immediately dispels the gloom she felt when she first entered the house in the morning.


    Nie Xiangsi is in a depressed mood, but he is also in a better mood.


    "Miss, come down for dinner soon. The two young masters can''t wait." Zhang Hui came out of the restaurant and saw Nie Xiangsi standing in a daze on the second floor. She said with a smile.


    "... Oh, come on."


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhang Hui and moves downstairs.


    Downstairs, when passing by the living room, Nie Xiangsi saw the doll pillows on the sofa, the toys on the tea table in the living room, and the extra two pots of green pineapples


    The whole living room seems to be vivid and beautiful, no longer only black and dull.


    Seeing Nie Xiangsi''s doubts in his eyes, Zhang Hui said, "this is what my husband specially asked the designer team to do. I''m afraid you and the young masters are not natural. Sir, let them go at noon and ask them to come back in the afternoon. "


    Nie Xiangsi is obedient. After looking at Zhang Hui, he doesn''t make a sound.


    Zhang Hui didn''t say anything more. They walked towards the restaurant.


    When he arrived at the restaurant, Nie Xiangsi only saw two little guys sitting at the dining table waiting to eat, but he didn''t see Zhan tingshen


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes flashed. When she arrived, she sat opposite Shiqin and Shiyu.


    Zhang Hui served rice to Nie Xiangsi respectively before leaving the restaurant.


    The corner of Nie Xiangsi''s eye sweeps to Zhang Hui to walk out of the restaurant, the delicate brow tangles tightly.


    Shiyu put a meatball into his little mouth, chewed and looked at Nie Xiangsi, and said vaguely, "Dad is in the study, Granny Zhang said, just dad''s subordinates took a lot of work for Dad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Poor dad. He''s too busy to eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£

 Chapter 271

    "Poor dad. He''s too busy to eat."


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and looked at the little guy''s small appearance of eating while saying that her father was poor. The corners of her mouth twitched twice.


    Nie Shiqin didn''t say anything. He just peeled the prawns for his brother. It''s a little bit of a reward.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at it and smiles on her little face.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, Nie Xiangsi and Shiqin Shiyu walk out of the dining room. As they walk towards the living room, they hear the sound of opening the door on the second floor.


    The three little heads looked up to the second floor.


    Zhan tingshen came out of the study and saw the three little heads downstairs. His cold black eyes were soft.


    Put one hand in his trouser pocket, Zhan tingshen turned to face the downstairs and said in a mellow voice, "have you had a good rest?"


    Nie Xiangsi bowed his head and naturally would not pay attention to him.


    "Well." Nie Shiqin should be obedient, "Dad, are you hungry?"


    Zhan tingshen thin lips micro volume, black eyes gently lifted over the face of Nie Xiangsi, gently fell on the face of time Qin, "not hungry. Wait, Dad, Dad, change your clothes and take you out for a walk. "


    I heard you were going out.


    Shi Qin and Shi Yu''s two little faces lit up at the same time, and they nodded to each other.


    Zhan tingshen pursed his lips, then squinted at Nie Xiangsi, and walked towards his bedroom.


    Hearing the sound of door opening and closing on the second floor, Nie Xiangsi frowned and looked up at someone''s room on the second floor.


    Isn''t he busy?


    ¡­¡­


    At the door of the villa, Nie Xiangsi watched Zhan tingshen put Shiqin and Shiyu on the safety seat of the rear seat, closed the door, and finally said, "if you are busy, you don''t have to take us out. If Shiqin Shiyu wants to go out, I''ll take them out as well. "


    Zhan tingshen stared at her, "not busy."


    What else can Nie Xiangsi say?


    Get in the car.


    Nie Xiangsi put on her seat belt and glanced at someone from the corner of her eye, "where are we going?"


    Zhan tingshen stops for a while, Ying Yi''s eyebrow is light and astringent, coagulates to Nie Xiangsi.


    Come on.


    Someone said to take them out, but they didn''t know where to go!


    See Nie Xiangsi some speechless small expression, Zhan tingshen squinted, from the rearview mirror when Qin Shiyu, "where do you want to go?"


    "I want to see gorillas in the zoo." Nie Shiyu said with a little fat leg.


    Nie Shiqin looked at Nie Shiyu contemptuously, "I want to go to the museum."


    Nie Shiyu rolled her eyes.


    His brother is really enough!


    After listening, Zhan tingshen thought seriously and said, "go to the zoo first, then go to the museum."


    "Yeah..."


    Nie Shiyu''s excited little voice just soared to the top, and he heard Nie Xiangsi say, "go to the mall."


    Go to the mall


    Nie Shiyu immediately took a breath, opened her eyes and said, "go to the zoo first. Then Dad, you send me back. You take your brother and mother to museums and shopping malls. "


    Zhan tingshen, "..."


    Nie Xiangsi''s mouth twitched and her big eyes looked at Shi Yu with soft light.


    Is this little guy so afraid of going to the mall?


    Not only Nie Shiyu, but also Nie Shiqin thinks shopping is a nightmare.


    Because every time I go shopping with Nie Xiangsi, it''s a crash.


    She will look at all the women''s clothing stores in the mall, which is not enough. For the clothes she likes, she will spare no effort to look at all the brand stores in the mall in the whole district, and only when she has to go back home can she buy that dress.


    It''s a legend!


    Although Nie Shiqin didn''t speak, he had a small hand on his forehead. He was so tired that he didn''t want to speak.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are soft. He looks at Shiqin and Shiyu, and finally spits out three words that make Shiqin and Shiyu collapse: "go to the mall!"


    Nie Shiyu leaned down on the safety seat, feeling that her body was hollowed out. Is there any wood?


    Nie Xiangsi''s face is a little red, pretending to turn to the car window.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi from the rearview mirror. With his thin mouth slightly tilted, he starts the car to drive forward.


    ¡­¡­


    The reason why Nie Xiangsi proposed shopping is to buy clothes for Shiqin Shiyu.


    I didn''t expect to come back this time. I didn''t bring anything.


    She can also wear the clothes she used to wear, but Shiqin and Shiyu are only wrapped up by Zhai Simo and Chu Yu when they come.


    Zhan tingshen brought Nie Xiangsi to the famous luxury goods gathering place in Tongshi.


    It''s also because it''s a luxury business capital, and there are not so many people.


    When Zhan Ting got there, he went through the VIP passageway and didn''t bump into anyone along the way.


    This time, Nie Xiangsi went straight to the children''s clothing store.


    Although Shi Qin and Shi Yu are small, they both have their own aesthetic taste, so every time Nie Xiangsi takes them to the children''s clothing store, they can choose their own clothes.


    Shi Yu and Shi Qin went around the children''s clothing store and pointed out two sets of clothes.


    This kind of shop size is quite accurate. Nie Xiangsi didn''t let the two little guys try it on, so he directly asked the clerk to take two sets of large size for each of Shiqin''s and Shiyu''s clothes.


    Of course, she didn''t buy it.


    She can''t afford a suit here for a month''s salary.


    She used to buy clothes for Shiqin Shiyu, but she didn''t particularly choose expensive ones. They were just cheap clothes.


    But this time someone brought them here, Nie Xiangsi would default to be his father''s intention, so it''s natural for someone to pay!


    Zhan tingshen is also happy to pay the bill and takes out a black gold card and hands it to the shop assistant.


    Coming out of the children''s clothing store, Nie Xiangsi is about to go back.


    Shi Yu suddenly covered her stomach and said she had a stomachache.


    No way, Zhan tingshen had to take Shiqin to the bathroom on the floor.


    Nie Xiangsi takes Shiqin to the lounge specially prepared for customers on the first floor to wait for Zhan tingshen and Nie Shiyu.


    Nie Xiangsi and Nie Shiqin just went to the lounge and sat down.


    Two hasty shoes landing sound, accompanied by a woman''s grievance also angry voice floated in from the rest room.


    "No, you promised to accompany me in the afternoon. It''s only a long time before you leave!"


    "I said business!" Man voice line temperature Lang, but also with the most obvious intolerance.


    "Business? You always say it''s business! How can there be so much business in your broken company? You don''t want to be with me


    The man lost his voice.


    After a while, the woman''s voice sounded again, only this time, the anger disappeared, the tone was full of care and flattery, "Zhaonian, I''m sorry, I don''t mean that, I, I just want you to accompany me too much, so I don''t want to stop, you, don''t be angry with me, OK?"


    Trillion years?


    Nie Xiangsi frowned.


    "Since you look down on me, we don''t have to be together. Let''s separate."


    The man sinks cool way.


    "I don''t know!"


    The woman''s voice suddenly sharp, listen to particularly excited, "I die will not separate with you! Lu Zhaonian, I will never be separated from you in my life! You will die of this heart


    Outside the rest room.


    Lu Zhaonian was in a straight black suit, tall and upright, with the coldness and refinement of a mature man everywhere. His clear and bright face was gloomy, staring at Zhan tingshen''s star eyes, which were holding his arm in front of him. There was half of the star light, which was cold and cold. "Zhan Jinwen, you know I can''t have half pity and love for you in this life, Why do you insist on pestering me? You should understand that even if we are unmarried now, I will probably marry you in the future, but you can''t get anything from me! "


    Zhan Jinwen fixed her eyes on Lu Zhaonian''s cold face with a complex look of love and hate. She gritted her teeth, "I want your heart, you don''t give it to me. But you are the only one I can fight Jinwen to death! "


    "No, you can''t get me!"


    Lu Zhaonian looked at Zhan Jinwen''s eyes. They were as cold as an ice well.


    Zhan Jinwen trembled all over, "as long as I don''t let go for a day, you Lu Zhaonian won''t want to leave me, and the last thing you want to marry is Zhan Jinwen. In the eyes of others, you are my husband and my man


    "If you insist, of course I will marry you! But... "


    Lu Zhaonian said here, and suddenly clasped Zhan Jinwen''s wrist around his arm.


    "Ah, it hurts."


    Zhan Jinwen frowned and looked at Lu Zhaonian with pain and fear.


    Lu Zhaonian''s mouth suddenly opened an arc of Yin measurement. Without pity, he pulled out Zhan Jinwen''s hand and threw it away.


    Voice Sen cold, word by word way, "I will never touch you, even a hair!"


    Lu Zhaonian threw down this sentence, turned around and strode toward the floor elevator, even facing Zhan Jinwen''s back with cold, fierce!


    Zhan Jinwen, holding the wrist that had just been hurt by Lu Zhaonian, cried and yelled at Lu Zhaonian''s back, "Lu Zhaonian, come back! Lu Zhaonian


    Naturally, it is impossible for Lu Zhaonian to come back.


    Zhan Jinwen''s eyes widened and her tears flowed down. She watched Lu Zhaonian walk into the elevator without hesitation. Her anger and shame reached the peak. Zhan Jinwen suddenly hugged her head like crazy and cried, "ah..."


    Nie Shiqin was so excited by the sharp voice that he shrugged his shoulders, and his two eyebrows immediately wrinkled.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and bowed her head to realize her diligent ears.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan Jinwen leaves the floor. Zhan tingshen comes out from the corner with Nie Shiyu in his arms. Without stopping, he strides toward the rest room.


    Seeing Zhan tingshen and Nie Shiyu coming back, Nie Xiangsi takes Nie Shiqin''s little hand as usual and gets up from his position as if he had just heard nothing. He leaves the capital with Zhan tingshen.


    It was less than three o''clock in the afternoon when he came out of Shangdu.


    Zhan tingshen plans to take Shi Yu to the zoo, but Nie Xiangsi is short of time.


    Nie Shiyu, it''s not a little bit of resentment!


    A little woman''s stomach was filled with gas, and Zhan tingshen naturally had to coax her.


    So decisively ignore the small eyes of xiaopang paper, driving back to the coral waterside villa.


    When I went back, the designer team was still busy.


    Leaving Zhan tingshen behind, Nie Xiangsi takes two kids to the garden to pass the time, so as not to stay in the villa and hinder the designers'' work.


    Zhan tingshen watched Nie Xiangsi take Shiqin Shiyu to the garden until he couldn''t see the shadow of the three. Fang stepped into the villa and went upstairs to the study.


    ¡­¡­


    garden.


    Mother and son were lying on the lawn in the sun.


    Nie Shiyu suddenly turns around and shrinks to Nie Xiangsi. Xiao Pang grabs a pinch of Nie Xiangsi''s hair to play with. The thief stares at Nie Xiangsi, blinks and says, "Mom, I understand."


    "... huh?" Nie Xiangsi was puzzled.


    Nie Shiyu said with a smile, "in fact, you are afraid of delaying dad''s work, so you don''t let dad take us to the zoo, right?"


    Nie Xiangsi''s face was hot, he bit his little face and hummed in a low voice, "... You know more.".

 Chapter 272

    Nie Xiangsi''s face became hot. He bit his little face and hummed, "... You know more."


    Dinner. Somebody didn''t come downstairs for dinner.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at no reaction, a pair of eyebrows but twisted a little tight.


    After dinner, Shi Qin and Shi Yu sat on the sofa carpet, playing with toys while watching cartoons.


    Nie Xiangsi sat patiently in the sofa for a while, then went upstairs. Go to stair mouth, Nie Xiangsi glanced at the direction of the study, eyelashes low, toward his bedroom.


    Entering the bedroom, Nie Xiangsi sits at the computer desk, purses her lips and stares at the laptop on the desk for a while. Suddenly, she reaches out to open the computer and presses the power. The laptop hasn''t been used for more than four years.


    When Nie Xiangsi watched the computer screen light up in front of her, there was a little surprise.


    I didn''t expect it would work.


    When the computer turned on, Nie Xiangsi directly opened the wechat icon on the desktop.


    Because of not logging in for a long time, the wechat password has expired and needs to be re entered. Nie Xiangsi curled up and entered the password.


    Wechat just landed, Ding Ding, jump out of hundreds of wechat chat records.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes narrowed and opened.


    Most of the news is from the class group of senior high school and junior high school.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t see it in detail. He turned it off.


    The last few wechat dialog boxes were sent to her by Zhai Simo, Chu Yuwen and Qingcheng.


    All the messages that people sent to her had no content. They just called her


    In fact, they don''t need to say a lot. Nie Xiangsi probably knows that they sent her wechat, and they all hope that she can come back


    Nie Xiangsi vomited a breath, slightly blinked the fog at the bottom of his eyes and turned it off one by one.


    Only one... Xia Yunshu.


    A total of more than 100 wechat.


    Nie Xiangsi did not turn up, just to see the last one, the heart has been pulled up.


    ¡ª¡ªAcacia, you come out to accompany me, I am sad to die.


    The fingertips of Nie Xiangsi holding the mouse are numb, and the fog in her eyes rises layer by layer. She inhales deeply, puts her fingers on the keyboard, and quickly knocks out several messages.


    "Yunshu, I''m back."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Where are you? I want to see you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nie Xiangsi finished, holding the palm of his hand, waiting for Xia Yunshu to return.


    But after waiting for half an hour, Xia Yunshu didn''t return to her.


    Nie Xiangsi bit her lip lightly, but she didn''t think much about it. She just thought she didn''t see it.


    Nie Xiangsi covers her face with her hand. After a few seconds, she rubs it gently and puts it down. Finally, she stares at the computer screen. Seeing that Xia Yunshu still hasn''t returned to her, she closes her eyes, gets up and leaves the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Because the children''s room has not yet been designed and completed, Shi Qin and Shi Yu still sleep in the bedroom that Zhang Hui packed up at night.


    When the two little guys fell asleep, Nie Xiangsi immediately went downstairs and went into the kitchen.


    With the fastest speed to do a plate of spaghetti, and took out the fruit wash, made a plate of fruit salad, square with tray carrying upstairs.


    Walking to the study, Nie Xiangsi put the tray at the door of the study, stood up and knocked on the door twice.


    "In."


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t go in and knocked twice, then turned around and walked quickly back to his room.


    Just as the door of her room closed, the door of her study opened.


    Zhan tingshen stood at the door of the study with the bridge of his nose in his hands. His dark eyes swept across the spaghetti and fruit salad.


    Thin lips pursed, Zhan tingshen stepped out, standing under the appendix.


    The living room was empty, without looking at someone.


    Zhan tingshen suddenly picked a long eyebrow and looked at Nie Xiangsi''s room.


    In the room.


    Nie Xiangsi''s back is close to the door, glass''s big eyes are open, his head is close to the door, and he listens to the outside.


    About two or three minutes later, there was a faint sound of closing the door.


    With a sigh of relief, Nie Xiangsi walked to the computer desk and sat down.


    It''s just that when she saw the wechat dialog with Xia Yunshu, there was still no movement when she left, and the corner of her mouth bent down again.


    Nie Xiangsi sat for a while and was preparing to take a bath in the bathroom.


    When he withdrew from the computer desk, he suddenly saw something in the corner of his eye. Nie Xiangsi immediately turned around, holding the mouse in one hand and clicking the time when Xia Yunshu sent his last wechat.


    It turned out to be - three years ago.


    Nie Xiangsi bites her lower lip and turns up the message sent by Xia Yunshu and her.


    In addition to talking with her about daily trivial things, and she was admitted to a university outside the city.


    But there is nothing else.


    And the tone is not like the last sad, is her as usual careless and clear tone.


    After reading these wechat records one by one, Nie Xiangsi felt that his heart was filled with an indescribable depression.


    Xia Yunshu has no friends and is not used to exposing his sadness and wounds to others.


    It''s her.


    She seldom mentioned her unhappiness.


    She lives like a little sun, but her heart is like the moon in the ice well, lonely and quiet.


    So.


    What happened to her.


    Let her, who has always been strong, tell her that she is so sad that she is dying


    Holding the mouse, Nie Xiangsi opens Xu Changyang''s wechat dialog.


    "Uncle Xu?"


    Xu Changyang will come back in a minute.


    "Well."


    Without hesitation, Nie Xiangsi typed a line on the keyboard.


    "Do you have Yunshu''s contact information? I want to find her


    After Nie Xiangsi sent it, he waited for five minutes, but Xu Changyang didn''t come back.


    Nie Xiangsi can''t hold her breath and sends another one.


    "Uncle Xu, are you still there?"


    "Who is Yunshu?"


    Xu Changyang returned soon this time, but it was such a cold question.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    I was hanging like that for a long time.


    Still remember the last time she asked him about Yunshu, he is also such a cold attitude.


    So, in the past four years, how many things have happened that she didn''t know?


    Nie Xiangsi stares at the dialog box with Xu Changyang for half a sound, and finally just closes his eyes without further questioning.


    If he and Yunshu don''t get together in the end, she can''t ask Xu Changyang if she wants to know about Yunshu.


    "Good night, Uncle Xu."


    After Nie Xiangsi sent it, he turned off the computer.


    But Nie Xiangsi didn''t know.


    After hearing the name of "Xia Yunshu", a man stood in front of the dark window, holding the cigarette that had not yet been lit at the tip of his finger, and then held it all night.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Nie Xiangsi got up and cleaned up. She came out of her bedroom and went to Nie Shiyu and Nie Shiqin''s room.


    Halfway through, a door opened from behind.


    Nie Xiangsi steps slightly, looking back.


    See tall man from the study side unlined buckle side came out.


    When two people''s eyes collide in mid air, Nie Xiangsi''s heart is suddenly closed.


    Is he... Working in his study all night?


    Zhan tingshen quietly coagulates Nie Xiangsi, but he doesn''t see any tired color on his face, but his dark eyes are a little bit more red and tired.


    Nie Xiangsi is cruel and wants to turn around and go on.


    But his feet seemed to be nailed to the floor by something. He couldn''t move.


    Nie Xiangsi closed her eyes.


    Always feel defeated in front of someone very thoroughly!


    "Do me a favor."


    Zhan Ting opened his mouth deeply and suddenly. After a whole night''s hard work, his voice was a little dumb and even lower.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyebrows moved, and her mouth pouted first. It seemed that she was not happy.


    Zhan tingshen squinted, snorted, turned and walked towards the master bedroom.


    Nie Xiangsi stares at someone''s broad back and turns his mouth.


    What? She hasn''t agreed yet?!


    I think that''s what I think. Nie Xiangsi followed me step by step.


    Zhan tingshen is waiting for her at the door. His dark eyes are like a net covering Nie Xiangsi tightly.


    Nie Xiangsi''s small face was full of impatience, but the tip of his ear was as red as if he had just been burned.


    As soon as she came near.


    Without saying a word, Zhan tingshen took her hand and took her into the room.


    Nie Xiangsi hasn''t reflected anything. He has already pulled people into the house, and the door is locked by him.


    Nie Xiangsi inhaled and whispered, "it''s so dark."


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    Burning light shot into Nie Xiangsi''s eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi closed her eyes and blocked her face slightly towards Zhan tingshen''s arm.


    Zhan tingshen touched her head, released her hand, stepped forward and opened the black curtains in the room one by one.


    Nie Xiangsi adapted to the light in the room, and his big eyes swept Zhan tingshen''s room.


    His room has always been simple and spacious, except for a bed, two bedside tables, a sofa, built-in bookcase, nothing.


    The wall near the garden is all glass.


    But the curtains have changed from gray to black.


    Even the four piece suit on the bed is extremely dull black.


    If he doesn''t open the curtains.


    Looking at this room, Nie Xiangsi really looks like... Lingtang.


    Nie Xiangsi''s hair was stuffy and her face naturally showed some signs.


    Zhan tingshen came to Nie Xiangsi from the French window. He looked down at her wrinkled face. His long, well-defined finger lifted her chin and bent down to kiss her lips.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes trembled and did not avoid.


    Take a pair of melancholy eyes staring at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen hung his black eyelashes and kissed her for a while. Then he grabbed her hand and led her to the cloakroom.


    The cloakroom is behind the wall near the head of the bed.


    Nie Xiangsi is led into the cloakroom by Zhan tingshen. The end of his eye inadvertently sweeps the black "box" on the bedside table. His heart suddenly trembles, and his small body shrinks to Zhan tingshen''s arm.


    Zhan tingshen looks down at Nie Xiangsi.


    See Nie Xiangsi eyes fear looking at the direction of the bedside table, two thick black long eyebrows close tightly, pursed lips hold Nie Xiangsi two steps into the cloakroom, a leg will cloakroom door.


    Zhan tingshen put one arm around Nie Xiangsi, turned on the light in the cloakroom, looked down at the little woman who put her face on his chest, held her long hair in his big hand, and said low, "how dare you leave me for such a long time because you are so timid?"


    Nie Xiangsi embraces Zhan tingshen''s neck behind him and asks in a low voice in his arms, "what''s that?"


    Zhan tingshen took Nie Xiangsi''s buttocks, let her legs hang on him, so he took her to get the clothes, the voice was flat, "what else can it be? The urn. "


    Nie Xiangsi breathes back..

 Chapter 273

    Nie Xiangsi breathes back.


    Zhan tingshen took his shirt, hugged Nie Xiangsi for a while, then bowed his head and kissed her cold ear, "I''ll go to the company later. Do you have problems at home? "


    Nie Xiangsi hung around his neck, silent.


    Zhan tingshen was silent for a few seconds, with her hair on her side, "scared?"


    Nie Xiangsi closed her eyes and her eyelashes were shaking.


    She was really scared, but after the shock, it was a thick and sticky heartache that enveloped her heart.


    Zhan tingshen tilted his head and gently bit her ear. His low-alcohol voice swept into Nie Xiangsi''s ear. "Now, I can only go to sleep with such a thing every night. I''m really... Very angry."


    If it wasn''t for Nie Xiangsi, it would be someone else who didn''t want to do it, or one of the gang who kidnapped Nie Xiangsi in those years.


    Zhan tingshen now feels that his heart is stuffed.


    Then, bite Nie Xiangsi thin ear of sharp tooth then descend more heavy some.


    Nie Xiangsi trembled gently, but he didn''t escape. The sound of the urn floated out of Zhan tingshen''s chest, "how do you put it at home?"


    And it''s on the head of his bed.


    Zhan tingshen hung his eyelashes, "in this way, I can comfort myself that you are still by my side and have never left."


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes immediately moistened, "aren''t you very smart? Those who have left are those who have left. "


    "Oh." Zhan tingshen laughs, "aren''t you back?"


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart aches badly, "aren''t you afraid?"


    "Why should I be afraid?"


    Zhan tingshen said, gently rolling the corners of his mouth, he whispered in Nie Xiangsi''s ear like a child, "I wish you would sit at the head of my bed and look at me every time I enter the room."


    Nie Xiangsi is an inspiration.


    Because she''s not in the urn, okay?


    Zhan tingshen still pressed his voice, "they all said that ghosts are afraid of seeing light, so I sealed up my home and couldn''t see any light."


    Nie Xiangsi was afraid and distressed. He hung Zhan tingshen''s neck tightly, and his face didn''t dare to come out of his broad chest. "You dare to say that. You are the president of Zhan''s group. You believe in ghosts and gods. "


    Zhan tingshen laughed twice, "for you, I''m willing to believe anything."


    Nie Xiangsi bit her lower lip, tears rolling in her eyes.


    Zhan tingshen patted her on the back, "OK, I need to change."


    Nie Xiangsi refused to come down and hung on him.


    Zhan tingshen thin lips Yang Gao, helpless and funny stare at her, "really afraid?"


    "... well." Nie Xiangsi sniffs.


    Zhan tingshen is dumbfounded and laughs. He rubs her little head with his big hand. He really loves this little girl.


    no way out.


    After Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi said something else intermittently, reluctantly shifted her attention away from the urn, and then successfully put her down from him.


    Nie Xiangsi stood, watching him slowly take off the black shirt, big eyes bored looking at the cloakroom.


    No suspense.


    The cloakroom is all black.


    "Think."


    Zhan tingshen suddenly called her.


    Nie Xiangsi looks back at him.


    "Help me." Zhan tingshen said.


    Nie Xiangsi took a step toward him, "what?"


    Zhan tingshen throws the tie into her hand.


    Nie Xiangsi is holding a tie, confused.


    Zhan tingshen took a pair of black trousers and directly took off the one on his body in front of Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi aimed at his tight and slender thighs, his face burned and his eyes turned up.


    Zhan tingshen''s mouth is shallow. After putting on his trousers, he hugs Nie Xiangsi and kisses her blushing face.


    Nie Xiangsi was very ashamed, but he pretended to be calm. After he let go, he raised his tie and whispered, "if you let me in, I''ll tie it for you?"


    Zhan tingshen raised his eyebrows and said, "well."


    Nie Xiangsi black line, handed Zhan tingshen a "you can''t play it" look.


    Zhan tingshen picked up Nie Xiangsi and put her on the black stool in front of the mirror. He handed her his neck and said, "fight."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi looked at the tie in her hand in embarrassment and muttered, "I will not."


    "I''ll teach you." Zhan tingshen said, holding Nie Xiangsi''s two little hands, and began to teach her.


    Nie Xiangsi is clumsily taken by him to tie a tie. Her white teeth hang her lower lip in shame and look at her carefully.


    When the tie was finished, Nie Acacia pouted her lips and hummed, "don''t you know it yourself?" What else do you want her to do for you.


    Zhan tingshen didn''t explain.


    Because he knew that Nie Xiangsi must understand why he wanted her to help him.


    When he came out of the cloakroom, Zhan tingshen walked in front of him with a big stride.


    As soon as he walked out of the cloakroom, Zhan tingshen twisted his eyebrows, searched his arm to collect the urn on the bedside table, and strode out.


    Nie Xiangsi came out of the cloakroom, only to see Zhan tingshen''s back flashing through the door.


    Nie Xiangsi back bone a cool, eyes subconsciously swept toward the bedside table in the past, but did not see the urn.


    Nie Xiangsi instantly understood why Zhan tingshen was in such a hurry.


    When he was about to walk out, Nie Xiangsi didn''t know what he saw, so he stopped again. He took a few steps to the bedside table and quickly grabbed a handle from the bedside table. He didn''t know what he had grasped. He held it tightly in his palm and trotted away from the bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan tingshen doesn''t have the habit of eating breakfast, but he still accompanies Nie Xiangsi and the children to have breakfast before going out to the company.


    Watching him go out, Nie Xiangsi frowns anxiously.


    It seems that in those days of detention in Rongcheng, someone''s affairs piled up more than usual.


    Just after staying up all night, I didn''t even take a rest, so I went to the company again


    Although he is very strong, but in the end is also the body, so how can bear.


    This morning, the designer team came to continue the unfinished work.


    Before and after, there were several waves of people coming. One was to send Nie Xiangsi and the two little guys clothes, one was to send shoes, and another was to send games equipment, toys and other children''s entertainment equipment.


    Nie Xiangsi was astonished.


    Is it really good for a big man to think so thoughtfully?


    And... In such a busy situation.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, hearing Zhang Hui say that Zhan tingshen doesn''t come back for lunch, Nie Xiangsi''s worries are even heavier.


    After lunch, I''ll take a nap while the two kids are sleeping.


    Nie Xiangsi drove out of the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuyang Road, Xiajia.


    Nie Xiangsi rings the doorbell. The middle-aged woman Nie Xiangsi doesn''t know. She guesses that she is the nanny of Xia family.


    Nie Xiangsi said to find Xia Yunshu.


    The nanny was stunned for a while before she said, "you''re looking for the eldest lady. She hasn''t been back for several years since she went to university."


    For years


    Nie Xiangsi eyes dyed dignified, slightly thought, way, "do you know the contact information of Yunshu?"


    Nanny angry smile, "I a servant, how to know these."


    "... is uncle Xia at home?" Nie Xiangsi is not willing to go back like this.


    The nurse shook her head. "Mr. has gone to the company."


    "Then..."


    "Who is it?"


    Nie Xiangsi just opened his mouth, and a young male voice came from the room.


    The nanny turned back and said, "it''s for the first lady."


    There was no sound in the room for several seconds.


    Then, a thin figure appeared in the corridor that never led to the living room, "and the one looking for Xia Yunshu."


    The boy was in his pocket, mumbling in bewilderment.


    The nurse saw him come out and let him go.


    "Ah..."


    As soon as the nanny gets out of the way.


    The young man saw Nie Xiangsi immediately, and immediately he was so scared that he stuck to the wall of the corridor and stared at Nie Xiangsi in horror, shouting, "ah..."


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Nanny, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    In front of Xia''s house.


    Xia Yang covers his heart and looks at Nie Xiangsi with pale face. His lips are shaking and he says, "you, you''re not dead."


    "... so far, yes." Nie Xiangsi smokes the corner of his mouth.


    "Hoo... I''m scared to death by you."


    Xia Yang rolled his eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned and didn''t talk to him too much. After all, they didn''t know each other very well, just because of Yunshu''s relationship.


    Moreover, Yunshu and her "younger brother" have always had a bad relationship, so Nie Xiangsi doesn''t like Xia Yang either.


    Knowing that Nie Xiangsi is not that, Xia Yang holds his chest, raises his chin and stares at Nie Xiangsi defiantly, "what do you want to do with Xia Yunshu?"


    "Are you curious?" Nie Xiangsi moved her eyebrows and said.


    "Who''s curious? I''ll just ask Xia Yang said, ha ha sneer twice, "I see in this world, probably only you will find her. The strange guy Xia Yunshu... "


    "Are you sure you want to tell me that your sister is not good?" Nie Xiangsi eyes cold down, staring at Xia Yang.


    Xia Yang looks at Nie Xiangsi''s cold face and inhales in dark. But he puts his hand on Nie Xiangsi with disdain. "Who has the leisure to talk about her?"


    Think of oneself still have "beg" in him, Nie Xiangsi eased facial expression, way, "do you have your elder sister''s contact way?"


    "She''s not my sister. Don''t be bothered by your sister one by one."


    Xia Yang frowned and pulled out his ears with his fingers.


    Nie Xiangsi is pressing his temper and stares at Xia Yang.


    Xia Yang canthus slants her, lip moved a few times, impatient way, "she hates me to hate to death, how can give me her contact information?"? I didn''t! "


    If you don''t, you don''t have to be angry!


    Nie Xiangsi gave him a dark look.


    "I have..."


    A thin weak voice came from the door at the right time.


    Nie Xiangsi a Leng, see past.


    I saw a little girl about eight or nine years old standing timidly at the door, looking at her with big eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi raised his breath and said "... Xia Duo?"


    Xia duo turned her big eyes and nodded with her mouth, "sister Acacia."


    "You have..."


    "Xia Xiaoduo, when you are sick, you should stay in your room and run around. Go back Xia Yang squints and stares at Xia duo sternly.


    Nie Xiangsi thought that Xia duo was afraid, but the little girl''s neck looked up and stared back, "hum, I want you to manage it!"


    "You''re looking for a fight, aren''t you?" Xia Yang is about to move forward.


    "If you dare to come up, I''ll call my father now and tell him that you are skipping class again today. I''ll see how my father will deal with you!" Xia Duo is crisp.


    Xia Yang grits his teeth, stares at Xia duo fiercely for a while, then stares at Nie Xiangsi, and hums again, "who cares about you?"


    With that, Xia Yang steps forward, bumps into Xia duo and strides into the house.


    See xiaduo''s small body is hit by Xiayang straight to one side, Nie Xiangsi quickly forward, help xiaduo..

 Chapter 274

    See xiaduo''s small body is hit by Xiayang straight to one side, Nie Xiangsi quickly forward, hold xiaduo.


    Xia duo stood firm and turned to the back of Xia Yang.


    Nie Xiangsi released her hand and knew that she had the contact information of Xia Yunshu, so she couldn''t wait, "Xiaoduo, do you know the contact information of your sister?"


    Xia duo looked at Nie Xiangsi and nodded, "after my sister went to other places to study, she came back for the first winter vacation, and then she never came back."


    Xia duo sighed like a little adult, staring at Nie Xiangsi, "sister Xiangsi, you wait for me, I''ll get your sister''s contact information."


    Nie Xiangsi touches Xia duo''s head.


    Xia duo smiles at her, turns around and runs to the house.


    Nie Xiangsi stood outside the door and heard the sound of the little girl running.


    After a while, Xia duo ran back with a big notebook, opened it and handed it to Nie Xiangsi, "sister Xiangsi, this is my sister''s mobile phone number."


    Nie Xiangsi stares at the notebook for a few seconds, then says with a smile to Xia duo, "I know Xiao duo, thank you."


    "..." Xia duo looks at Nie Xiangsi doubtfully, "sister Xiangsi, don''t you write it down?"


    "Write it down." Nie Xiangsi bent his eyebrows and pointed to his head.


    "... Oh, oh." Xia duo blinked, "sister Acacia, I''m glad to see you."


    Nie Xiangsi knew what she meant was that she was very happy to see her alive. "Thank you, Xiaoduo."


    "My sister has only one friend. My sister was very lonely after she left Xia duo''s small face is wrinkled, and her pure eyes are facing obvious heartache and helplessness.


    Nie Xiangsi is also a pull, squatting down in front of Xia duo, holding her hand, "Xiao duo, can you tell sister Xiangsi what happened to your sister in recent years?"


    Xia duo stares at Nie Xiangsi and says in frustration, "I''m sorry, sister Xiangsi."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi was stunned and looked at Xia duo''s young face.


    I sigh in my heart.


    Yes, Xia Duo is only eight or nine years old now. Three years ago, he was only five or six years old. He was ignorant. How could he know anything about the world.


    "It doesn''t matter, little flower. Thank you, sister Nie Xiangsi touches Xia duo''s face.


    Other people don''t know Xia Yunshu''s contact information, only Xia duo knows.


    It can be imagined that in recent years, only Xiao xiaduo has given Xia Yunshu some warmth.


    Otherwise, Xia Yunshu will not give Xia duo his contact information.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Xia''s home, Nie Xiangsi went directly to a mobile phone store to buy a mobile phone, set up a mobile phone card, and saved Xia Yunshu''s mobile phone number.


    Because of too many problems and worries, Nie Xiangsi didn''t immediately call Xia Yunshu, planning to contact her again in the evening.


    Nie Xiangsi got on the bus and drove to the direction of coral Pavilion.


    Just a few minutes after Nie Xiangsi started the car, he suddenly pulled over and stopped.


    Nie Xiangsi holds the steering wheel tightly and looks at the opposite garden square through the window of the co driver''s seat.


    It''s already two or three o''clock in the afternoon. There are a lot of people gathered in the square, chatting, playing chess, dancing and dancing.


    But in a bench around the square, there was only an old man sitting quietly. It was clear that there were many people around him, but he sat there without talking to anyone, as if he was sitting in another lonely space, no one could enter.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are warm and her heart seems to be oppressed by a layer of haze.


    About a quarter of an hour later, a car stopped at the roadside beside the square.


    Soon, a man in his early fifties got out of the car and walked towards the very lonely bench in the square.


    The man bent down and didn''t know what to say to the old man sitting on the bench.


    The old man looked up and handed a hand to the man.


    The man took hold of it and helped the old man up.


    In his other hand, the old man held a golden dragon''s crutch.


    Nie Xiangsi watched the man holding the old man out of the square. His lips were tightly closed and he couldn''t help opening them and taking a deep breath.


    The old man got into the car with the help of a man.


    The car window is closed. Nie Xiangsi can''t see the old man''s face through the window.


    And very quickly, the man gets on the car, starts the car, in front of Nie Xiangsi, rushes out.


    Nie Xiangsi tightly grasped the steering wheel, looking at the eyes of the far car, red again and again.


    Granddad


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Zhan tingshen still didn''t come back for dinner.


    The children''s rooms of Shiqin and Shiyu have been renovated and decorated. They are very satisfied with their rooms.


    So I went back to my room after dinner.


    Because play too wild, just after nine o''clock, the two little guys are leaning on the bed to sleep in the past.


    Nie Xiangsi goes in to see, Mou Guang becomes soft for a while, pull lip to sigh lightly.


    Entering the room, Nie Xiangsi peeled off the coats for the two little guys, leaving only warm clothes. Then he put the big gray wolf pajamas on the two little guys and stuffed them into the quilt.


    After that, Nie Xiangsi simply wiped Shiqin Shiyu''s face, neck and hands with a hot towel, bowed his head and kissed the two little guys'' red faces, carefully tucked in the quilt, turned off the light and left the children''s room.


    From the children''s room out, Nie Xiangsi looked at the time, but 9:30.


    Looking at the door of the villa, Nie Xiangsi breathed and went back to her room.


    After returning to the room, Nie Xiangsi immediately takes out her mobile phone and dials Xia Yunshu''s number.


    The voice of connecting the phone came from the mobile phone, which made Nie Xiangsi feel relieved.


    However, after the phone was connected, that end did not answer for a long time.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart sank slightly.


    In the end, when Nie Xiangsi almost thought that the other party would not answer, the phone was suddenly answered, and there came a message


    "Hello."


    Men?


    Nie Xiangsi stares at her eyes, takes down her mobile phone, stares at the screen of her mobile phone, and then sticks it back to her ear, "... Sorry. I''m looking for Xia Yunshu. Is this Xia Yunshu''s... Mobile phone? "


    "It''s Xiao Yunshu''s mobile phone, that''s right. Who are you A man''s voice is as clear as mountains and rivers.


    Nie Xiangsi''s brain was numb before she said, "I''m her friend. Is Yun Shu there? "


    Nie Xiangsi really wants to ask: how can Xia Yunshu''s mobile phone be with you, and you answer it without authorization? Are you two close?


    Of course, it''s just Nie Xiang''s thought.


    After all, the identity of the other party is not clear. This kind of question is somewhat abrupt and impolite.


    "Xiao Yunshu is taking a bath." The man''s tone is calm.


    Nie Xiangsi "..."!!!


    She''s not so lucky, is she?


    The relationship between them is really imaginative!


    "Xiao Yunshu''s friend? I venture to ask, in recent years, I have never heard Xiao Yun mention that she has friends. Miss, which friend are you? When was my friend? Are you two on good terms? "


    The man with check registered permanent residence is similar, PA asked n questions.


    The key is, how does Nie Xiangsi not feel disgusted?


    Just because the other person''s voice sounds good?


    Nie Xiangsi inhaled in dark, made a draft slightly, then opened his lips and said, "I..."


    "Mu Zhixi, you answer my phone again!"


    Nie Xiangsi just opened his mouth, a clear and sulky female voice suddenly rang out.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart was so tight that her shoulders were so high.


    "Go away!"


    With Xia Yunshu''s angry voice, Nie Xiangsi heard a wind coming from his mobile phone. Then, Xia Yunshu''s formulaic weak voice came from his mobile phone, "I''m Xia Yunshu. What can I do for you?"


    "..." Nie Xiangsi... Dumb!


    "Hello?"


    After a few seconds, Xia Yunshu''s confused voice came again.


    Nie Xiangsi closed his eyes, took two deep breaths, opened his mouth, and his voice was a bit kowtowing. After all, he felt guilty, "Yun, Yun Shu."


    Nie Xiangsi only said these two words. Xia Yunshu didn''t even breathe.


    "..." Nie Xiangsi''s palm holding the mobile phone is sweat, swallowed a few throat, and said bitterly, "yes, it''s me, Xiang, acacia, I, ha ha, I''m not dead."


    "Xiao Yunshu."


    Nie Xiangsi this words, Mu Zhixi tight voice line across the mobile phone throw.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart is high, "Yunshu..."


    "... you, you..."


    Xia Yunshu you for a long time, nothing happened to you.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face twitched. He reached out and touched his sweating forehead, laughing, "Yunshu, I..."


    "Nie Xiangsi!"


    Nie Xiangsi, "..." face white, all the voice with Xia Yunshu trembling roar in the throat beat a turn, suddenly she to swallow back.


    "Xiao Yunshu..."


    "Ah Wu..."


    Nie Xiangsi "..." grasped the mobile phone, tears constantly jumping out of his eyes.


    "Wu Wu..."


    Xia Yunshu''s cry comes to Nie Xiangsi''s ears one by one. Nie Xiangsi''s white lips, guilt and sadness in her heart, reach the peak at this moment.


    "Nie Xiangsi... Wu Wu..."


    "... yes, I''m sorry." Nie Xiangsi choked.


    "Well... You, you wait."


    Xia Yunshu said with a sob.


    "... well."


    Then, Nie Xiangsi heard the rapid footsteps, and then the sound of slamming the door.


    "Nie Xiangsi, now you say, now you tell me clearly, what''s the matter? What''s going on? "


    Xia Yunshu didn''t cry any more, but his voice was choked and hoarse.


    Nie Xiangsi stroked his eyes with the back of his hand, "Yunshu, you don''t care about me, you tell me about you. Why do they say that you haven''t returned to Tongshi in recent years, and your wechat message to me... "


    Two good sisters after the separation of the first call, the first concern, but are each other.


    Xia Yunshu was silent for a while and said in a dumb voice, "are you amnesia? It took so long to see my message. Do you know how much I miss you these years. A lot of times, I think, if you are still... Those I think sad to die every time, will not exist. Nie Xiangsi, if you are not a dog''s blood amnesia, you only think of caring about me and contacting me now, you are really too much. "


    "... I''m sorry." Nie Xiangsi is full of guilt, "I thought you would, will be good."


    In recent years, Nie Xiangsi thought that she was with Xu Changyang. With Xu Changyang, she would not have a hard time.


    But Nie Xiangsi to now do not know, really let xiayunshu had a difficult is, Xu Changyang..

 Chapter 275

    But Nie Xiangsi still doesn''t know that what makes Xia Yunshu really hard is Xu Changyang.


    "Yes, I''m fine now. I can eat, drink and sleep." Xia Yunshu mocks himself.


    "I''m sorry, Yunshu." Nie Xiangsi said in a low voice.


    "Why do you say I''m sorry? You''re not sorry. It''s me who takes myself too seriously. Whether it''s you or... In fact, I''m not that important in your heart. "


    "Not so." Nie Xiangsi''s throat choked with the sound of water, "Yunshu, you are my best friend and only friend. This has never changed."


    "Is it?" The lower Xia Yunshu''s voice was.


    Nie Xiangsi opened her eyes vigorously, trying to stop the tears from rolling down the corner of her eyes. She choked and said, "Yunshu, things are a little complicated. When we meet, I''ll tell you the whole story, OK? "


    Xia Yunshu didn''t speak for a while. When he spoke again, his voice was very cold. "No need. Acacia, no matter what, I''m glad you''re still alive. "


    "Yunshu." Nie Xiangsi frowned with sadness.


    "I have something else to do. That''s it. " Xia Yunshu finished, did not give Nie Xiangsi any chance to speak, Wu Hung up the phone.


    Hear the busy tone from the mobile phone.


    Nie Xiangsi was so anxious that she burst into tears and quickly called back again.


    Just, Nie Xiangsi every dial in the past, Xia Yunshu will hang up once.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and couldn''t contain the sadness and anxiety in her heart. Holding her mobile phone, she kept dialing Xia Yunshu''s number.


    She knew that she must be so sad, so sad.


    She regarded her as her only friend, the only one she wanted to talk to when she was sad.


    As soon as she was alive, she was crying.


    Nie Xiangsi doesn''t want to lose her and can''t.


    Nie Xiangsi even made dozens of phone calls, the end finally answered.


    "Yunshu..." Nie Xiangsi burst into tears with joy.


    "You''re sick." Xia Yunshu cried and scolded, "you call my mobile phone almost out of power, you charge me!"


    Nie Xiangsi couldn''t laugh at the comic opening.


    Hearing that there was no electricity, Nie Xiangsi quickly looked at his mobile phone. Fortunately, there was still 50%.


    Nie Xiangsi sucked nose, commissar aggrieved way, "cloud Shu, you scold me, I absolutely do not return."


    "... how can I scold my cell phone when it has no power?" Xia Yunshu said haughtily.


    Nie Xiangsi''s brain is a little short circuited, "... Then, can you charge there?"


    Xia Yunshu, "..."


    Nie Xiangsi closed her eyes and felt stupid.


    "I think your IQ is not one hundred and eight, but two hundred and five!" Xia Yunshu is not a guest.


    "You''re right." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    "... you used to say that your IQ of 18 is deceitful! It''s stupid! "


    "Well, I''m stupid!"


    "You are not only stupid, but also heartless and heartless!"


    "Not before, but now."


    "Poof..."


    Xia Yunshu in the end or smile, voice dumb, "Nie Xiangsi, you idiot ah!"


    Nie Xiangsi two white teeth carefully hook the lower lip, listen to Xia Yunshu smile, but he did not dare to smile, dull listening.


    Xia Yunshu laughed for a while, stopped and hummed, "why don''t you talk?"


    "... may I say it?" Nie Xiangsi said.


    "All right!" Xia Yunshu hummed.


    Nie Xiangsi to pull down the corner of the mouth, this just slowly up hook a bit, "cloud Shu, hey."


    "Smile, smile, smile." Xia Yunshu himself said so, but his voice also contained a reserved smile.


    "... Yunshu, when will you come back?"


    "No coming back!" Xia Yunshu.


    "Then I''ll come to you?"


    "Who wants you to look for it?"


    "I''m looking for it myself." Nie Xiangsi whispered.


    "Hum." Xia Yunshu hummed.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked, "Yunshu, just answered your phone..."


    "Nie Xiangsi, I''m still angry? You want to gossip about me? What do you think? " Xia Yunshu feigned anger.


    Nie Xiangsi is really not daring to ask again, although he is so curious that he doesn''t want it.


    After a while.


    Xia Yunshu just low said, "he is my landlord, don''t think."


    landlord or landlady?


    Nie Xiangsi is tiny Zheng. Isn''t she going to university there? No school?


    As if knowing Nie Xiangsi''s question, Xia Yunshu said, "now that I''m a senior, most of the people in the dormitory have moved out of school. I found a job here, which is far away from the school. Living here is also for the convenience of going to work. "


    "... oh." Nie Xiangsi turns her eyes and says.


    Although I know that the relationship between Xia Yunshu and her landlord is not as simple as that between the landlord and the tenant, Nie Xiangsi didn''t ask much.


    Well, well, I didn''t dare to ask more!


    "Acacia..."


    Xia Yunshu hesitated.


    Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng, "eh?"


    "The school requires that the thesis should be submitted to the educational administration system before 12 o''clock, and I still have one last point to finish, so, so..." Xia Yunshu said carefully.


    She is afraid that Nie Xiangsi mistakenly thinks that she doesn''t want to deal with her depression.


    Nie Xiangsi understood and said with a smile, "then you''ll be busy first, and we''ll talk when you''re free."


    "Then I..."


    "Well, hang up." Nie Xiangsi said happily.


    Xia Yunshu is obedient and knows that Nie Xiangsi won''t think much. Then he hangs up.


    Nie Xiangsi took the mobile phone from her ear, and suddenly thought of Xia Yunshu''s saying that she had found a job there


    She even found a good job, is it really not intended to come back?


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and picked up her mobile phone to call Xia Yunshu.


    But before dialing Jian, Nie Xiangsi moved her finger away from the screen again.


    Light breathing mouth, decided to wait for her first busy again find time to ask.


    ¡­¡­


    After calling Xia Yunshu, Nie Xiangsi goes downstairs and waits for someone''s door.


    At half past ten, someone is not home yet.


    Nie Xiangsi put her leg plate in the sofa, took out her mobile phone and dialed Zhan tingshen''s number.


    After the phone was dialed, it took more than ten seconds for that end to answer.


    "Finally remembered to call me?"


    The man''s deep voice came through the cell phone.


    Nie Xiangsi''s silly eyes, "... Do you know it''s me?"


    This is her new number just this afternoon, OK?


    Zhan tingshen didn''t return to Nie Xiangsi directly, but said, "I thought you didn''t want me to know your number."


    Nie Xiangsi eyebrows moved, but also forgot to continue to ask him why he knew it was her question, "still busy?"


    "It''s almost ready." While Zhan tingshen was talking, Nie Xiangsi could still hear the sound of quickly tapping the keyboard.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, "did you have lunch and dinner?"


    "Care about me?" The sound of knocking on the keyboard stops, only someone''s extra low voice comes from the mobile phone.


    Nie Xiangsi sighed in his heart, "you are Shiqin and Shiyu''s father, I care about you is not very normal?"


    "Well, it''s just because I''m the father of Shiqin and Shiyu." The keyboard sounds again.


    Nie Xiangsi pouted her lips lightly, "how long do you have?"


    "Right away."


    With the stop of the keyboard sound, Nie Xiangsi heard the sound line of the chair sliding, followed by the sound of footsteps.


    "... are you coming back?" Nie Xiangsi straightens up slightly.


    "Well. I''ll wait for you to call me home Zhan tingshen said with a smile, "otherwise I dare not come back."


    Nie Xiangsi rolled her eyes and was embarrassed.


    When was he so afraid of her?


    That''s nice to say!


    "You drive slowly on the road." Nie Xiangsi said.


    "Good." Zhan tingshen answered with a soft voice.


    Nie Xiangsi pulled the corner of his mouth and hung up.


    He put his legs down from the sofa, got up and walked quickly to the kitchen.


    ¡­¡­


    Underground parking garage of Zhan''s group.


    Zhan tingshen sits in the driver''s seat and is about to put his mobile phone in the dashboard, but it vibrates in his palm.


    Zhan tingshen had a deep meal and had a look in front of him.


    The dark pupil of the eye is fixed on the flashing two words on the screen of the mobile phone for a few seconds. Then, take out the Bluetooth headset from the dark grid, don''t put it on the ear, pull the seat belt buckle, and start the car to drive outside the garage.


    Zhan tingshen drove out of the parking garage. Only then came a thick old voice from his mobile phone, "just came out of the company."


    "Well." The battle is deep and the voice is light.


    "Don''t patronize your work, but also pay attention to your health." Zhan Yao''s voice was feeble, as if he had nothing to do.


    Zhan Ting''s dark lashes flashed, "I know."


    "Well. I''m fine. I just can''t sleep. I''ll call and ask you. " Zhan Yao said.


    Zhan tingshen was silent.


    At the end of the call, Yeh and sun were both silent.


    It''s been a while.


    It was only from the mobile phone that the call was hung up.


    Zhan Ting''s deep throat knot slides slightly, takes off the Bluetooth headset as usual, and throws it into the dark grid of the car.


    At the same time, the foot on the accelerator suddenly goes down to the bottom.


    The car rocketed out.


    ¡­¡­


    In less than half an hour, the car skidded to a stop in front of the villa gate.


    Zhan tingshen unfastens his seat belt, and his black eyes are still at the door of the villa. After a while, he pushes the door open and gets off the car, and walks into the villa.


    Go to the porch, Zhan tingshen immediately smell a vegetable fragrance, heavy black eyes bright points.


    Zhan tingshen took off his shoes, put on his slippers and walked towards the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, Nie Xiangsi fried the last dish and put it on the plate. As soon as he turned off the fire, he was hugged from behind.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyebrows jumped and turned to look at it.


    It''s just that people haven''t seen clearly, and their lips are sealed tightly.


    Nie Xiangsi pinches her fingertips and stares at the man''s handsome face.


    Zhan tingshen also stares at Nie Xiangsi. There are two fires burning in his black eyes, which surround Nie Xiangsi in his eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi panted lightly, his head tilted back, "I made a few simple dishes, eh..."


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t say a word clearly, someone rushed to catch up with her and blocked her lips again. A hand unconsciously back to support the kitchen table, Nie Xiangsi back to twist the body subtle shaking.


    Zhan tingshen finds out that his big hand holds her waist and turns her over to face him. With the other hand, he grabs her chin and raises it. He grinds her thumb under Nie Xiangsi''s lower lip. Then he suddenly pulls her down, forcing Nie Xiangsi to open her lips. Tooth pass just a loose, only belong to his breath, then like fire like raging fire and into..

 Chapter 276

    Nie Xiangsi''s face seems to be lit by fire, red like a ripe tomato.


    Zhan tingshen clings to her and makes her feel his eagerness for her.


    After a while, Nie Xiangsi saw a thin sweat on his forehead, and his handsome face was a little tight and red.


    Nie Xiangsi was stabbed at the top of her heart. She raised her hands on the kitchen table and stroked his face. Her eyes were a bit shy. She looked at him wet. Under his strict blockade, she trembled and said, "eat first, OK?"


    Zhan tingshen''s two eyebrows are tightly inserted into his nose, and a big hand suddenly pinches Nie Xiangsi''s little hand on his face, and puts it on his carotid artery, which jumps out suddenly. The voice of Nie Xiangsi seems to have a trace of weakness, "promise me, I''ll let you go and eat."


    Nie Xiangsi lashes wet Pufan twice, shy whispered, "you eat first, eat again."


    "Not good." Zhan tingshen squeezed her hand more tightly.


    Nie Xiangsi felt that his knuckles were about to be crushed by him. He raised his eyes and stared at him with resentment. But when his eyes touched his sad and tight face, they softened again, sighed in his heart, and stood on tiptoe to kiss him on his thin lips.


    Zhan tingshen closed his eyes and drew a happy smile at the corner of his mouth, which released Nie Xiangsi.


    ¡­¡­


    restaurant.


    Nie Xiangsi sits opposite Zhan tingshen, holding his cheek in his hand, watching his gentle meal.


    He seems to be very happy. When he chews his food slowly, there is a thin smile on his lips.


    This person doesn''t like to laugh. It''s really charming when it''s funny.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are full of tenderness. Looking at Zhan tingshen''s appearance, he looks like he is looking at Shiqin and Shiyu.


    Zhan tingshen sees, right eyebrow picked up and down, but didn''t say anything, just eat faster.


    Zhan tingshen eats well, puts down the bowl and chopsticks, and Nie Xiangsi starts to clean up.


    Zhan tingshen stands up from his chair and strides around the dining table to Nie Xiangsi. Under Nie Xiangsi''s astonished eyes, he can''t help but hold her horizontally and walk out of the dining room.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are round, and her heart is beating endlessly.


    Looking up at the corner of his mouth, Nie Xiangsi''s long eyelashes drooped, his head tilted, and he was willing to lean against his chest.


    Zhan tingshen saw this, and the pace of running upstairs became bigger and faster.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan tingshen wanted to take Nie Xiangsi to his room, but he turned to Nie Xiangsi''s bedroom.


    After entering the room, he went straight to the bathroom.


    In the bathroom.


    The hot air envelops the whole bathroom. In the porcelain white bathtub full of hot water, Nie Xiangsi is locked in his arms by Zhan tingshen, sitting on his powerful thigh.


    "Third uncle." Nie Xiangsi begged for mercy and rubbed his face against tingshen''s nose. There was a Wang of water vapor in his big eyes. "I''m so sleepy."


    Zhan tingshen kisses Nie Xiangsi''s white and tender cheek, and the dark desire grows in his black eyes, "you promised me."


    Nie Xiangsi looked at him wrongly.


    It''s been more than an hour, and her wrist is almost broken, OK?


    Zhan tingshen pinched the corner of Nie Xiangsi''s mouth, sealed her lips and deep kisses, and there was no obvious love hidden between her light eyebrows, "you said, how could you be so delicate. Now I can''t really treat you... I''m afraid of a mistake. So that''s the only way. "


    However, it''s not enough, no


    So, it''s only so long


    Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows are tied and he catches Nie Xiangsi and kisses her.


    Nie Xiangsi heard confused, what can''t really to you? This is the only way?


    Finally, Nie Xiangsi stayed up for nearly ten minutes, and someone suddenly leaned on her shoulder and stopped.


    Nie Xiangsi''s hands are going to shake.


    Such a toss, and so on two people back to the bedroom bed, already nearly two o''clock in the night.


    Zhan tingshen''s face was still covered with a wisp of thin red, and his thin lips were close to Nie Xiangsi''s ear. "From tomorrow, I will let Aunt Zhang take good care of your body."


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t think much, his face against his chest, "my body is almost good now, as long as take a few more medicine, there is no need to recuperate."


    Zhan tingshen frowned and gave her a kiss in the ear


    Nie Xiangsi closed his eyes, and in a few seconds, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked up at him, "don''t you have to work overtime tonight?"


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes were low and her hair on her cheek was long.


    "..." Nie Xiangsi got his hand and said, "do you think your body is made of iron? It''s OK to stay up like this every day! "


    Seeing Nie Xiangsi''s puffed up cheek, Zhan tingshen''s eyes flitted by gently, "don''t worry about me, I know."


    "What number do you have? Do not eat all day, do not drink, busy work called Nie Xiangsi stares at him, looking at the anger, in fact it is distressed to no good.


    Zhan tingshen lightly pursed her lips, and stroked her chin with his finger. He said, "I''ve grown up and started to teach people."


    "You have to sleep tonight!"


    Nie Xiangsi no matter what he said, big eyes clearly staring at him, serious way.


    Zhan tingshen twisted the tip of his eyebrows, and his hand on her chin gently held her head back, and his chin rested on the top of her hair.


    His hard Adam''s apple just touched Nie Xiangsi''s forehead. When he spoke, Nie Xiangsi could feel the slight amplitude of his Adam''s apple sliding up and down her forehead. "Sleep is OK, but..."


    Nie Xiangsi black line, ask him to sleep with conditions?


    "But what?" Nie Xiangsi said.


    Zhan tingshen dropped his eyes and stared at her deeply. "I''ll listen to the cry, husband. If it sounds good, I''ll listen to you and go to sleep. "


    Nie Xiangsi a soft face once Jiao Hong, busily buried his head, whispered, "the first time I met such unreasonable."


    "Call or not?" Zhan tingshen stroked her hair. Her deep voice was full of confidence. She was sure that Nie Xiangsi would cry.


    Nie Xiangsi bit his lip hard and pinched his waist angrily, "don''t push your inch!"


    She hasn''t calmed down about him bringing her back from Rongcheng to Tongshi?


    Just cook him two nights and ask for something else?


    Good idea!


    Nie Xiangsi, this time, really don''t call!


    Said, "you have to work overtime, no matter how long you work, I won''t sleep with you!"


    Zhan tingshen, "..."


    The heart is stuffy and can''t help being a little arrogant.


    His little girl is really grown up, and also began to pinch people.


    "You won." Zhan tingshen squints and laughs.


    Nie Xiangsi picked up her eyebrows and quickly raised her head from his chest, aiming at him.


    Zhan tingshen turns off the light.


    In the bedroom, except for the little halo scattered from the windowsill, it was dark.


    For several minutes, neither of them spoke again.


    Zhan tingshen thinks that Nie Xiangsi is tired and wants to have a rest. He lowers his head and pecks Nie Xiangsi''s forehead. He wants to hold her to sleep.


    Don''t want to at this time, Nie Xiangsi sober voice rang up again, "I see too grandfather today."


    Zhan tingshen opened his eyes in the dark.


    "My grandfather seems to be a lot older." Nie Xiangsi''s voice seems to be blocked by something, and the sound is rustling.


    Zhan tingshen looks down at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi also at this time, raised his head to see him, Rao is in the night, can see her eyes flashing light.


    Zhan tingshen hugged her body and said, "aging is the normal state of life. Grandfather will grow old, and so will we in the future. "


    "Third uncle, I think..."


    "Wait a minute." Zhan tingshen didn''t wait for Nie Xiangsi to finish.


    "... wait?" Nie Xiangsi doesn''t understand, "wait for what?"


    The war court deeply stares at Nie Xiangsi''s eyes, "listen to the third uncle''s words."


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, full of confusion.


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, Nie Xiangsi has been back in Tongshi for a week.


    This week, Nie Xiangsi will call Rong Zhen every day, and she won''t ask anything. As long as she hears Rong Zhen''s voice, she will be at ease.


    That day, Nie Xiangsi called Rong Zhenzhen as usual.


    But the answer is not Rong Zhen, but Nie ran.


    "Little sister." Nie''s voice came from the mobile phone, but he was still weak.


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned, "elder sister, how are you? Have you been discharged from the hospital now? "


    Nie Zhen ran gently laughed, "yes, I thought I would be able to leave the hospital soon. I didn''t want to delay for a week. With grandma and your brother taking care of me, can''t I? So don''t worry about me. "


    "... grandma, she already knows?" Nie Xiangsi whispered.


    "Zang Tianba didn''t even have time to abandon me when I was like this. How could he care about me? Only grandma and Chen Yu will accept me unconditionally and take care of me. If I want to go home and take care of myself, grandma will have to hide it. "


    Nie ran said with a bitter smile, "but grandma is very angry now, and won''t talk to me."


    "Granny is a loving sister." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    "I know." Nie ran sighed, "don''t talk about me. How are you in Tongshi? Is everything all right? "


    Nie Xiangsi covered her eyelashes. I''m fine here. "


    "That''s good." Nie ran sighed, "I''m afraid you''re helpless and bullied over there. Now I''m relieved to hear that. "


    "... with my third uncle, how can I accept bullying?" Nie Xiangsi inhaled and said with a smile.


    "Hi. Look at me. I''m just worrying. War president ability boundless, so value you, care about you, which can let you be bullied Nie ran said.


    "Sister, take good care of yourself." Nie Xiangsi tugs at the corners of his mouth and says, "I love you very much.


    "Well."


    Hung up the phone, Nie Xiangsi holding the mobile phone for a while, and picked up the mobile phone to call Nie Chenyu.


    But Nie Chenyu didn''t answer. Nie Xiangsi guessed that he was busy, so he didn''t continue to fight.


    This week, Zhan tingshen is always very busy. Although she strongly demands that she will not stay up all night, she still goes out early and comes back late.


    Nie Xiangsi worried that he would not eat or drink. Every time he cooked a meal, he packed it in a thermos box and asked the driver to send it to him.


    It''s nearly six in the afternoon.


    Nie Xiangsi thinks that someone won''t come back for dinner, so she plans to put the food in an incubator for the driver to deliver.


    Don''t want someone to call back first, say is Chu Yu in Mingyue Pavilion ordered a private room, call big guy get together, let her and Shiqin Shiyu ready, he came back to pick them up in the past..

 Chapter 277

    half past seven.


    Zhan tingshen takes Nie Xiangsi and Shiqin Shiyu to Mingyue Pavilion.


    Arriving at the private room, Zhai Simo jumped out and hugged a small meatball, which was rejected.


    Zhai Simo can tell now. Generally, this steamed stuffed bun that dislikes him is Nie Shiyu, and the other is Nie Shiqin.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the people in the private room, but didn''t see Xu Changyang. He wondered, "Uncle Xu hasn''t arrived yet?"


    "Here it is."


    Xu Changyang''s gentle voice came from behind Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned and looked back.


    Can enter the goal scene, but let Nie Xiangsi eyes suddenly coagulate.


    Because Xu Changyang side, also stands a person, a woman!


    When the woman saw Nie Xiangsi, she put on a soft smile at the corner of her mouth and took her hand. "I haven''t seen her for a few years, so I don''t know you?"


    A woman''s voice is so soft that it seems to drip water.


    Nie Xiangsi breathed and said with a smile, "I don''t know anyone, and I don''t know sister Lin either."


    Lin Zao reached out and hugged Nie Xiangsi, "welcome back, Xiangsi."


    Nie Xiangsi goes to see Xu Changyang.


    Xu Chang did not show the landscape on the ocean, only looked back at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi blinks slightly suspiciously and reaches back to embrace Lin Shou.


    ¡­¡­


    "These two little guys are so cute. Acacia, tingshen, you are so blessed. " Although Lin''s eyes looking at Shi Qin and Shi Yu were soft, they could not hide their sadness.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen picks his eyebrows, peels a shrimp and puts it on Nie Xiangsi''s plate.


    Seeing this, Lin Sha smiles again, "tingshen is still so considerate and doting on Acacia. That''s good. "


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes flashed and said to Lin Shou, "Uncle Mu is also very good to sister Lin, but I see it in my eyes."


    Once Nie Xiangsi said this, the atmosphere of the private room changed subtly.


    Nie Xiangsi just can''t detect it. She looks at Lin Shou''s face with a smile.


    Xu Changyang light squint eyes, Qingrun looked at the eye Nie Acacia, "your third uncle peeled you such a large plate of shrimp, it is not enough for you to eat, to Xu uncle to peel for you?"


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Xu Changyang, "I dare not let Uncle Xu help me."


    "Why not?" Xu Changyang is smiling and has a good temper.


    Nie Xiangsi inhaled, "Uncle Xu, even if you peel shrimp, it''s also for your future wife. I don''t dare to take the lead. "


    Xu Changyang chuckles, but stares at Nie Xiangsi and shakes his head.


    "Don''t talk, eat." Zhan tingshen and Rourou stare at Nie Xiangsi. Wen Sheng says.


    Nie Xiangsi smiles to Zhan tingshen, picks up a shrimp and feeds it to his mouth.


    "Acacia just came back, what happened in recent years is not very clear."


    Lin said slowly at this time.


    Nie Xiangsi droops his eyes, silently puts the shrimp into his mouth and chews it carefully.


    "Actually, uncle Mu and I are talking about divorce recently." Lin Sha tugged at the corner of his mouth, his face was especially pale, and he looked at me with pity.


    Nie Xiangsi just throat shrimp so stuck, busy sitting straight body to see Lin Shou, "sister Lin, I don''t know, sorry."


    Lin Sha smiles weakly to Nie Xiangsi, "it''s OK. You''ll know about it sooner or later. "


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes turned, and then slipped to Xu Chang''s ocean.


    Xu Changyang is still the same as before.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Zhai Simo puts forward to go to the bar. Hi, Zhan tingshen says it''s not appropriate to take his family to the bar. He takes Nie Xiangsi and two little guys and leaves a group of people behind. It attracted Zhai Simo and others to turn their eyes at Zhan tingshen''s back.


    On the way back to the villa, Nie Xiangsi sat in the passenger seat, her face leaning towards the car window, silent.


    Zhan tingshen looked at her in the rearview mirror and said, "there are many things. It''s useless to think about them."


    When Nie Xiangsi heard the speech, he turned to see Zhan tingshen, with a gloomy color in his eyes. "Doesn''t sister Lin like Uncle Mu very much? I remember Uncle Mu was nice to sister Lin, too. Why do they want a divorce? "


    Zhan tingshen looked straight ahead, "not everything happens for a reason."


    The things in this world are the cycle of cause and effect. How can there be no reason?


    "... is it because of Uncle Xu?" Nie Xiang thought, really can''t think of any other reason, frowning at Zhan tingshen.


    "Why do you ask?" Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi squinted, "Uncle Xu always likes sister Lin, doesn''t he? At the party tonight, Uncle Xu showed up with sister Lin. Isn''t Uncle Xu with sister Lin? "


    There is an unwritten rule for the meeting between Zhan tingshen''s brothers.


    In addition to their families and... Women, a few people will not bring irrelevant people.


    In the past, Lin Zao was always accompanied by Uncle mu


    But now it was brought by Xu Changyang.


    Isn''t the relationship between them obvious?


    In the past, because of Uncle Mu''s relationship, Nie Xiangsi always held a respect and friendship to Lin Shou.


    But today she and Xu Changyang appear together, Nie Xiangsi''s mood inexplicably began to change, how also can''t use the previous mentality to face Lin Shou.


    Even see her, in the heart will... Geying!


    Zhan tingshen looked at Nie Xiangsi''s anger, and Mo Tong covered it lightly. "Lin shale and we have known each other for more than ten years, and we are all friends. It''s OK for your fourth brother to invite her to the party."


    "You want to say that sister Lin didn''t come with Uncle Xu today, but was invited by the fourth brother?" Nie Xiangsi raises her eyebrows.


    "You have to ask your fourth brother."


    Nie Xiangsi, "..." isn''t he leading her to think in that way? Now you want her to ask Chu Yu?


    "Besides, don''t you think it''s time to change your name for Changyang?" Zhan tingshen said suddenly.


    "Nie Xiangsi glanced at him from the corner of his eye," what should I change? Big brother


    Xu Changyang fought against tingshen.


    But Zhan tingshen has always ignored it.


    Well, it seems that some of them care about this ranking.


    Zhan tingshen stopped talking after a while.


    What else did Nie Xiangsi want to say, but the mobile phone rang at this time.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Yan Zhan tingshen, takes out his mobile phone from his pocket, and sweeps the end of his eye to the caller ID on the screen. His big eye lights up and answers quickly, "how can you call me at this point?" It''s Xia Yunshu.


    Hear Nie Xiangsi''s cheerful voice.


    Zhan tingshen''s dark eyes slightly deepened, frowning and staring at Nie Xiangsi in the rearview mirror.


    "This Friday? Yes, yes, I have time. "


    "No problem, of course."


    "Ha ha. What you said. I''ll see. "


    "Well, you can do it. Pay attention to your body. "


    "Moda ~ ~"


    Hear Nie Xiangsi to the mobile phone "MUA", then, Zhan tingshen when the whole person is not very good.


    Without realizing it, Nie Xiangsi happily puts her mobile phone in her pocket and turns to the car window with a bright face. The depression and unhappiness just disappeared after the call.


    Zhan tingshen''s face was already dark, but at this time, he just pursed his thin lips and didn''t ask anything.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s Friday in the blink of an eye.


    The family had breakfast around the table and came out of the restaurant. Shi Yu and Shi Qin played again.


    When Nie Xiangsi got up in the morning, his face brightened, and his dark eyes were always shining.


    Zhan tingshen quietly looked in the eye, still said nothing.


    Nearly eight o''clock, Nie Xiangsi saw Zhan tingshen still staying at home, wondering, "third uncle, don''t you go to the company today?"


    "You want me to go to the company?"


    Zhan tingshen''s tone was flat, but Nie Xiangsi was stunned and looked at him, "is the company not busy?"


    "You want me to be busy every day?" Zhan tingshen said again in a light tone.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..." has a feeling of being wronged for no reason.


    At nine o''clock, Zhan tingshen was still sitting on the sofa, doing nothing, but occasionally interacting with Shiqin Shiyu.


    But Nie Xiangsi, he is completely ignored.


    Nie Xiangsi''s mind has mostly gone outside. Although he thinks Zhan tingshen is strange, he doesn''t think much about it.


    Ten o''clock.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly stands up from the sofa and rushes to the second floor.


    Zhan tingshen''s half face was overcast, and his eyes were black and staring at the second floor.


    Less than ten minutes.


    Nie Xiangsi dressed up and trotted out of the room.


    Zhan tingshen leans on the sofa and looks at Nie Xiangsi''s eyes. They become calm again.


    Nie Xiangsi rushes to the living room and kisses Shiqin Shiyu on her face. Rourou says, "mom has something to go out. You should listen to dad when you are at home."


    Shiqin Shiyu, you look at me and I look at you. Finally, we all look at Zhan tingshen.


    Nie Xiangsi went to Zhan tingshen and bent over to kiss him on the cheek.


    Don''t want to fight, tingshen coldly avoided, solemnly said, "the children are here, like what?"


    Nie Xiangsi choked and had to give up, saying, "if you don''t go to the company today, you''ll take care of Shiqin and Shiyu. I may be a little late. "


    "Shiqin and Shiyu are my sons, and I will take care of them naturally." Zhan Ting stares at her deeply.


    "..." Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and looked at Zhan tingshen strangely.


    How do you feel like he''s always biting me this morning?


    "Not in a hurry to go out, what are you doing?" Zhan tingshen said.


    "... oh." Nie Xiangsi blinked suspiciously, turned around and walked to the living room for a few steps. Suddenly he stopped and looked at Zhan tingshen, "I didn''t tell you, I''m..." to see Yun Shu.


    But before Nie Xiangsi finished, the mobile phone that she held in her hand rang.


    Nie Xiangsi, looking down at the mobile phone.


    Seeing that it''s Xia Yunshu, Nie Xiangsi answers quickly and forgets what to say to Zhan tingshen. She answers the phone and walks to the porch, quickly changes her shoes and walks out of the villa.


    Nie Xiangsi went out for a while, and Zhan tingshen heard the sound of the car driving away from the villa.


    Zhan tingshen clenched his fist, and then he went to see Shiqin Shiyu, who was still staring at him with big eyes. He said, "Dad, take you out to eat delicious food at noon, OK?"


    Shiqin, Shiyu, "..." if they don''t say well, can they not go?


    ¡­¡­


    11 am, Tongshi airport.


    Nie Xiangsi just stopped outside the airport and saw a tall and thin figure coming out from the entrance of the airport and looking around.


    Nie Xiangsi happily hooked his lips, put down the window, unfastened his seat belt, leaned over to the car window on the other side of the co driver''s seat, and said, "Yunshu."


    Xia Yunshu, who is looking left and right, hears the words and looks towards Nie Xiangsi..

 Chapter 278

    Xia Yunshu, who is looking left and right, hears the words and looks towards Nie Xiangsi.


    "Yunshu." Nie Xiangsi couldn''t help but put his hand out of the window and waved to Xia Yunshu from a distance.


    Xia Yunshu chin light lift, step on short boots slowly to Nie Xiangsi this way.


    Nie Xiangsi''s happy smile, watching Xia Yunshu pretending to be reserved after a walk, finally ran to her side.


    Nie Xiangsi quickly pushed the door open and went down.


    "Yunshu."


    "Nie Xiangsi!" Xia Yunshu hugged Nie Xiangsi and said with a happy smile, "you must wait for me to come here. You can''t be enthusiastic."


    Nie Xiangsi giggled, holding her back, "she turned into a beautiful woman."


    Xia Yun Shusong opened Nie Xiangsi, raised his eyebrow and pulled his long hair, "sister, I''ve always been!"


    "Yes, Miss Xia, get on the bus." Nie Xiangsi''s eyes and eyebrows were bent with a smile.


    Xia Yunshu pinches Nie Xiangsi''s face, stares at her eyes carefully, and says in a low voice, "that''s good."


    Nie Xiangsi pulled her coat.


    The two little sisters looked at each other and laughed. Then they got on the bus.


    Sitting in the car, Nie Xiangsi tied his seat belt, watched Xia Yunshu also tied it, and said, "where are we going now?"


    Xia Yunshu crooked head, a pair of apricot eyes shining looking at Nie Xiangsi, "first find a hotel, let''s have a good chat, and then talk."


    hotel?


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes flashed and said with a smile, "good."


    Nie Xiangsi drove Xia Yun out of the airport slowly.


    And in a black car not far behind the parking place before Nie Xiangsi.


    A small steamed stuffed bun''s white and fat face wrinkled. He looked at a man who was sitting in the driver''s seat and turned pale. He said, "Oh, poor little Huanhuan."


    The battle in the driver''s seat is deep, "..."


    "I believe my mother unconditionally." Nie Shiyu said with her little white and fat claws and her mouth curled.


    "One more." Nie Shiqin and Nie Shiyu rarely stand on the same front.


    Zhan tingshen twitched his face a few times, cleared his throat and said, "what would you like to eat at noon?"


    Nie Shiyu lowered her head and grabbed the seat belt in front of her body leisurely, with a special "casual" tone. "If only we could have a seafood dinner at noon."


    "... well, I''ll take you to seafood." Zhan tingshen''s brain has slipped a black line.


    "It''s such a fine day today. It would be even better to go for a walk in the zoo after a seafood dinner." Nie Shiyu said.


    Zhan tingshen''s forehead was covered with black lines, and his thin lips didn''t answer.


    Nie Shiyu raised the corner of her eyelid, stared at Zhan tingshen, sighed slowly, and said, "if Xiao Huanhuan knew we were coming to the airport with her..."


    "The proposal of going to the zoo after lunch was very thoughtful. So I agree. " Zhan tingshen said.


    Nie Shiyu pursed her little mouth. Her heart had been turned over, but her face was serious. Her head leaned back, looking at Zhan tingshen, she said, "that''s the decision."


    Zhan tingshen squints, "taking advantage of the fire" right?! Son of a bitch!


    "After lunch today and going to the zoo, there may be no time to go to the museum. Next time, then. " Nie Shiqin looked at Zhan tingshen and naturally said.


    Zhan tingshen glanced at Nie Shiqin from the rearview mirror, his expression was a little difficult to say.


    I didn''t expect that Nie Shiqin, who has always been a sensible supporter of him, would still "do it when it''s time to do it", which is not ambiguous at all!


    Nie Shiqin saw Zhan tingshen look at him and grinned at him. "Dad, I don''t think you want your mother to know you..."


    "Do it, do it!" Zhan tingshen, close your eyes!


    For a moment, I feel that these two little guys are not fuel-efficient lights, one or two are "little demons"!


    If only there was a girl like Sisi in their family!


    Think like this.


    Zhan tingshen secretly decides that he must step up to recuperate Nie Xiangsi and have a cute girl as soon as possible!


    Otherwise, sooner or later, he can''t help throwing out the two little demons£¨ Nie Xiangsi angry face: this just how long, began to dislike the son? I knew they wouldn''t recognize your father! Zhan tingshen calm face: recognize it or not is my son! Shiqin Shiyu''s inner monologue: I regret calling dad so easily


    ¡­¡­


    Yijing hotel.


    In front of room 616, Xia Yunshu put his hands into his coat pocket, watched Nie Xiangsi open the door with her room card, and said softly, "all my money is used to buy air tickets."


    Nie Xiangsi lowered her long eyelashes, opened the door and turned back to Xia Yunshu with a beautiful smile, "in order to see me, I''m really willing."


    Xia Yunshu shriveled, "I''ll make money later..."


    "Do you think it''s like a long-distance relationship between us?" Nie Xiangsi blinked at Xia Yunshu, "male friends save money to buy a ticket to another city to see her little girlfriend... Yunshu, to tell you the truth, I''m your true love, right?"


    Xia Yunshu stares at Nie Xiangsi''s tender and flawless face, and there is a trace of red in her apricot eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi sighs, reaches for Xia Yunshu''s hand and leads her into the hotel room.


    Put the room card in the card slot, close the door and pull her into the room.


    What Nie Xiangsi opens is a big bed room, because it is not a very high-class hotel, the price is only three or five hundred.


    When they sat on the bed, Nie Xiangsi looked at Xia Yunshu and said, "Yunshu, I know you are very strong, and I don''t think it''s bad to be strong. But in front of me, I don''t need to be so tight and strong. Well, I''m going to love it. "


    "Go..." Xia Yunshu stared at Nie Xiangsi, "do you really take yourself as my female friend?"


    "Don''t I?" Nie Xiangsi squints and "threatens" Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu laughs, pushes Nie Xiangsi to the bed and presses him down, "yes. You''re my girlfriend, sweetheart. Come on, honey. I''ll kiss you. I miss you so much


    "Ha... Stop it, Yunshu. Ha ha... It''s itching to death..."


    "Hey, hey, itch..."


    "... Xia Yunshu! Dare you stain it again


    "Oh, I''m blushing."


    "..." nothing to say!


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu have been quarreling in the hotel for a while. It''s almost noon, so they decide to have lunch first, and then go back to the hotel to continue chatting.


    Out of the hotel, Nie Xiangsi asked Xia Yunshu, "what do you want to eat?"


    "You know I''m heavy. Hot pot. " Xia Yunshu didn''t say anything to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiang thought, "there seems to be a very famous hot pot shop near here."


    "Then we''ll go there." Xia Yunshu took Nie Xiangsi''s arm and said.


    Nie Xiangsi smiles, "OK."


    So they walked to the hot pot shop.


    They didn''t want a private room, so they found a table near the window in the dining hall where they could get sunshine.


    "What kind of bottom would you like?" Asked the waiter.


    Xia Yunshu realized his stomach and thought that he didn''t eat anything in the morning, so he said, "medium spicy is OK."


    "Yuanyang pot, spicy, medium spicy."


    As soon as Xia Yunshu finished, he listened to Nie Xiangsi.


    After the waiter put down the menu and left, Xia Yunshu nodded and murmured, "I haven''t seen you for several years. Your taste has changed. I remember you used to be just like me, no spicy, no happy


    Nie Xiangsi looked at her with a smile, "now old, can''t eat too spicy."


    Xia Yunshu shriveled mouth, the bottom of my heart in the end a layer of melancholy.


    Four years.


    Long or not, short or not.


    If you can change one person''s taste, you can change others.


    Nie Xiangsi stares at Xia Yunshu with her lips.


    Although there is not much change on her face, her breath is obviously lonely.


    Four years no see.


    In addition to the joy when they first met, after they got along with each other, their respective changes in the blank which had disappeared for four years in each other''s lives virtually emerged. That kind of embarrassment and disappointment also quietly climbed into their hearts.


    After ordering.


    Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu look at each other. Suddenly, no one knows what to say.


    Until the waiter delivers the drink and the bottom of the pot separately.


    Holding the glass with the drink, Nie Xiangsi lowered her head, bit the straw with her teeth, and said casually, "something happened a few years ago, but now she''s not all well, so she can''t eat too spicy. Actually, I''m really greedy. "


    Xia Yunshu is stunned and stares at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi droops her eyelids and drinks, swallowing in her throat.


    The sadness and remorse that suddenly surged from the top of his heart made Xia Yunshu''s eyes turn red, and his lips move with difficulty, "what''s the matter?"


    Nie Xiangsi drinks and looks up at Xia Yunshu with a curved eyebrow. "I''ll tell you when I''m back to the hotel."


    Xia Yunshu pursed her lips.


    The waiters brought up their orders one after another.


    Nie Xiangsi saw the bottom of the pot boiling, and put a piece of tripe in the spicy pot.


    Xia Yunshu glared, "what are you doing?"


    "Eat." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    "... it''s noisy!" Xia Yunshu frowned and raised his chopsticks to knock Nie Xiangsi''s hand.


    But Nie Xiangsi put that piece of tripe in Xia Yunshu''s bowl, "for you."


    Xia Yunshu, "..."


    Then he took back his chopsticks. "That''s about the same."


    Nie Xiangsi laughs, "not bad, it''s a little bit like a male basin friend!"


    Xia Yunshu put his hairy belly in his mouth and threw a wink at Nie Xiangsi. "What women''s ticket is hot is fragrant."


    Nie Xiangsi laughs.


    Before that little awkwardness and sense of loss, with two people laughing and making a scene, resolve open.


    In fact.


    Whether it''s love or friendship, as long as we are willing to open our hearts, explain and be frank with each other, instead of asking each other to understand, tolerate, unconditionally trust and tolerate, we can last for a long time.


    After all, there is nothing in the world that can be obtained for a long time without any reason.


    Blindly ask for and get, and do not pay, and ultimately doomed to just lose.


    Nie Xiangsi knows, so does Xia Yunshu! At the same time, they all cherish it.


    ¡­¡­


    After eating the hot pot, Nie Xiangsi settled the bill. Xia Yunshu came over and held Nie Xiangsi ''


    "Poof..." Nie Xiangsi smiles and reaches for her head. "I know you are a potential stock. So I am willing to pay for you now, because I know that in the near future, you will try to make money to make me a good life as a female ticket. "


    Xia Yunshu is moved to embrace Nie Xiangsi''s shoulder.


    But with both hands still falling, Nie Xiangsi suddenly stopped and said, "Uncle Xu!".

 Chapter 279

    But with both hands still falling, Nie Xiangsi suddenly stopped and said, "Uncle Xu!"


    Xia Yunshu to the whereabouts of the hands, so stiffly stopped.


    Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu haven''t come out of the hot pot shop yet. They just walk to the door.


    And Xu Changyang stood not far from the door of the hot pot shop... Gasping slightly, as if in a hurry.


    And.


    Xu Changyang is also wearing a light gray home suit, but the home suit is covered with a long black coat with dishevelled hair


    Nie Xiangsi''s astonished eyes slid from Xu Changyang''s hair to his feet.


    He was surprised to find that there was only a pair of black flip flops on his feet.


    Yeah, it''s flip flops.


    But it''s winter, my God!


    Nie Xiangsi inhales.


    Mainly from the time she met Xu Changyang, she had never seen him so "slovenly". Although his slovenness could not hide his elegant temperament.


    Well, because people look good, how wayward are good-looking!


    It''s about running.


    Xu Changyang''s hands were red on the side of his body.


    He took hold of the palm, clear eyes only in Nie Xiangsi body stopped, then straight lock in Xia Yunshu face.


    Xia Yunshu has taken his hand back and put it into his coat pocket. He doesn''t avoid Xu Changyang and looks at him with cool eyes.


    As if, he was just a stranger.


    Xu Changyang hands pinch more tightly, the export of the clear voice added a bit dumb, "back."


    "Well." Xia Yunshu took out a hand from his pocket, took the arm of Nie Xiangsi, who was going to retreat to one side, and pulled her to his side.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..." is slightly embarrassed.


    "I know my ticket is still alive, so come back and have a look. Don''t get me wrong." Xia Yunshu said.


    Women''s tickets?


    Xu Changyang twisted his eyebrows to see Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi touched his nose, "she''s my male ticket."


    Xu Changyang frowned more deeply. Do little girls like to play like this now?


    "Come and eat hot pot?"


    Xia Yunshu hook lips, smiling at Xu Changyang said.


    "No Xu Changyang is also straightforward, "I''m looking for you!"


    Oh, oh


    Nie Xiangsi raised her hand to help her forehead.


    There is a kind of inexplicable when the light bulb rush!


    Xia Yunshu face stiff for a second, immediately recovered as before, "this is rare."


    Xu Changyang breathed out and suddenly walked towards the inside.


    Xia Yunshu''s hand on Nie Xiangsi''s arm is not only tightened, but also the smile floating on her face becomes more and more stiff as Xu Changyang gets closer and closer. Finally, when he stops in front of her, it completely disintegrates.


    Xu Changyang squints at Xia Yunshu''s twinkling eyes and turns to see Nie Xiangsi, "tingshen is taking Shiyu to eat seafood in Lanpin. Now they should not be over."


    Uncle San came out with two little guys?


    Nie Xiangsi blinked.


    "Who is Shiqin Shiyu?" Xia Yunshu is confused.


    "You want to know who they are. I''ll tell you later."


    Without waiting for Nie Xiangsi to answer, Xu Changyang stares at Xia Yunshu and says.


    Xia Yunshu frowned, not looking at Xu Changyang, only looking at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi''s scalp is numb. "Uncle Xu, why don''t we go there together?"


    Xu Changyang squints at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart beats suddenly.


    Suddenly found that the original not only her third uncle so quietly staring at people frightening, the original Xu uncle is the same.


    "... then, then I..."


    It''s hard for Nie Xiangsi to die.


    "You go first. I''ll contact you later." Xia Yunshu looks at Nie Xiangsi. Her face is going to be wrinkled into buns. She understands that it''s difficult for her to do it between her and Xu Changyang, so she''s on the way.


    Nie Xiangsi obedient, immediately moved to look at Xia Yunshu, a face "know the best male ticket for me" appearance.


    Xia Yunshu releases Nie Xiangsi''s hand.


    This thought Nie Xiangsi how also wants the meaning performance to her not to rest assured and the apology, which knew, her hand just took out from her arm, she ran faster than anyone!


    Xia Yunshu looks at Nie Xiangsi''s head and doesn''t go back to her back. She secretly gripes her teeth and regrets that she has just been soft hearted! I''m so angry!


    The arm close to someone is suddenly held.


    Xia Yunshu picked the delicate eyebrows and looked at Xu Changyang with a smile. "What do you mean, boss Xu?"


    Xu Changyang stared at her deeply, "didn''t you always like to call me Uncle Xu before? No more


    "I used to be young, not sensible, not proper. Don''t blame boss Xu. " Xia Yunshu laughed innocuously, even with a little flattery.


    Xu Changyang Qingjun''s face is getting darker and darker. "If you have the ability to keep the expression on your face, I don''t feel diaphragmatic at all."


    Xia Yunshu pursed her lips and reached for Xu Changyang''s hand on her arm. "I''m not a laugher. Of course, I can''t laugh like this all the time."


    Xu Changyang suddenly put his hand on the little hand that Xia Yunshu pushed him.


    At that moment, Xia Yunshu''s face trembled with pain, and his smile on Xu Changyang''s beautiful little face still didn''t cut half a point. "This is a public place, boss Xu. Isn''t that right?"


    Xu Changyang''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness, and he laughed angrily, "it''s really not suitable here!"


    As soon as he said this, he bent his tall figure. He grabbed Xia Yunshu''s hand and forced her to hook it around his neck. He directly picked Xia Yunshu up and strode out of the hot pot shop.


    Xia Yunshu''s heart was beating, and his back teeth had been clenched. He choked until his little face turned red. He stared at the light taut handsome face on his head and gasped, "don''t go too far!"


    Xu Changyang cold measurement stare at Xia Yunshu, "don''t call me big boss Xu?"


    "Xu Changyang..."


    "Call me Uncle Xu!"


    "... you''re perverted!" Xia Yunshu''s face is purple!


    Xu Changyang saw, frowning, "I said, as long as you come back, I will not let go! Xia Yunshu, you are mine


    "I said, this time I came back because of Acacia!" Xia Yunshu stares at him angrily.


    "I don''t care!" Xu Changyang slides his Adam''s apple and looks down at Xia Yunshu.


    At this moment, Xia Yunshu saw a wave of forbearance in Xu Changyang''s eyes.


    "All I know is that you''re back! When you come back, I will acquiesce that you are willing to come back to me! " Xu Changyang said in a hoarse voice.


    But Xia Yunshu sneered, "come back to you? What are you doing back to you? Serve you with other women? Xu Changyang, do you still want to enjoy the happiness of all people


    Xu Changyang''s jaw suddenly tightened, a pair of moistening pupil moment scarlet.


    He didn''t speak again, but he didn''t put Xia Yunshu down.


    Walking to the Bentley parked at the side of the road, Xia Yunshu took advantage of Xu Changyang Teng''s hand to open the door, and suddenly fluttered in his arms.


    Xu Changyang frowned, worried that she would fall, so he had to put her down.


    Xia Yunshu''s feet touched the ground, and then quickly stepped back. His face was red in the sun, and his apricot eyes were shining. He stood there, so vivid that people would not let go if they wanted to hold him.


    Xu Changyang holds the palm of his hand and is about to step forward.


    Xia Yunshu also abruptly retreated a few steps.


    As soon as Xu Changyang''s face sinks, he stops and looks at Xia Yunshu with black eyes.


    "Xu Changyang, I don''t want to! Never will Xia Yunshu clenched his fists and fixed his eyes on Xu Changyang with a firm tone.


    "Xia Xia..."


    "Xu Changyang, I still said that three years ago. For the sake of our acquaintance, and for the heart that I was willing to give myself to you, I hope you can let go. Let''s stop pestering! I really, really hate such a relationship! " Xia Yunshu has a trace of red in the corner of his eyes, but his tone is particularly firm.


    Xu Changyang heart dull pain, clear eyes also dyed continuously hot, dumb way, "Xia Yunshu, you are so cruel!"


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes suddenly blurred, and even Xu Changyang''s face could not see clearly, "you have no right to say that to me! If I can, I''d rather never know you


    He brought her pain, compared with her home, compared with all the injustice and cruelty in the world, more than a thousand times, ten thousand times!


    "Oh." Xu Changyang burst out laughing, his face suddenly twisted and ferocious, "Xia Yunshu, you can remember what you said to me today, you must remember!"


    Xia Yunshu raised his chin and tried to move his lips. "You don''t have to remind me, because I will never forget it!"


    "Good, good! Xia Yunshu, you are very good! " Xu Changyang was very angry and his voice was dull. "From today on, I''ll assume that I''ve never known you, Xia Yunshu! As you wish, we''ll never see you again! "


    "That would be great!"


    Xia Yunshu laughs and whispers, then turns around and resolutely goes forward.


    Seeing Xia Yunshu''s turning moment, Xu Changyang''s panic in his scarlet eyes can''t be described in words, "Xia Yunshu, Xia Yunshu, you are so cruel!"


    Xia Yunshu still only left Xu Changyang a cold and heartless figure.


    "Xia Yunshu!"


    Xu Changyang clenched his fists, the liquid of scarlet fever came to his eyes, "Xia Yunshu, I give up, I give up! Come back


    Xia Yunshu didn''t look back.


    "Xia Yunshu, when you come back, I will listen to you." Xu Changyang speechless finish saying this, suddenly toward Xia Yunshu ran away.


    Just as Xu Changyang was running away, Xia Yunshu rushed to the taxi waiting for the passengers to get off.


    As soon as I got on the bus, Xia Yunshu said, "master, I''m in a hurry. Please hurry up!"


    The driver was surprised to see Xia Yunshu in the rearview mirror.


    For nothing else, just because Xia Yunshu''s voice is unusually hoarse.


    When he saw Xia Yunshu''s face in the rearview mirror, the driver was surprised again, "Miss..."


    "Xia Yunshu..."


    "Please hurry up!" Xia Yunshu suddenly cried and roared.


    The driver was startled and had to say, "OK."


    "Xia Yunshu..." when Xu Changyang''s palms caught the window of the back seat of the taxi, the taxi sped forward.


    Xu Changyang''s whole body could not help but move forward.


    But he couldn''t take care of so much. As soon as he was stable, he ran to catch up with him, "Xia Yunshu..."


    Xu Changyang always stares at the cold back of the back seat of the taxi. The scarlet color stuck in the corner of his eyes finally falls like an ice bead, "Xia Yunshu, Xia Yunshu, I''ve been waiting for you for so long... Xia Xia..."


    "Wow..."


    On the taxi, the driver looked at from the rearview mirror in a dazed way. Xia Yunshu, who was already full of tears, covered his eyes and cried, sighed unconsciously..

 Chapter 280

    Lanpin seafood restaurant.


    When Nie Xiangsi arrives at the restaurant, he calls Zhan tingshen. Zhan tingshen tells her where he and the children are in the private room. Nie Xiangsi goes straight to the private room.


    Go into the private room.


    Nie Shiqin and Nie Shiyu are eating. When they see Nie Xiangsi coming in, Nie Shiqin calls out Nie Xiangsi. Nie Shiyu looks at her, and the two kids continue to eat their food.


    Zhan tingshen changed his attitude towards Nie Xiangsi in the morning. He gently picked up his long eyebrows and looked at Nie Xiangsi with black eyes. "Have you eaten?"


    Nie Xiangsi looked at him in surprise and nodded his head.


    Zhan tingshen held out a hand to her.


    Nie Xiangsi went over and put his hand in his palm.


    Zhan tingshen took her and sat beside him, looking at her, "peel some shrimp for you?"


    "... I had some when I first had hot pot. You can eat it. " Nie Xiangsi stares at Shi Qin and Shi Yu and says to Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen didn''t force her.


    After a while.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhan tingshen and said, "how do you think of taking Shiqin Shiyu out to eat today?"


    "The children want to eat seafood. If they have to come out, I''ll take them out." Zhan tingshen said lightly.


    Nie Shiqin, Nie Shiyu: ha ha.


    "Yes, xiaohuanhuan, my father is so kind. He promised to take me to the zoo after dinner." Nie Shiyu bent her big eyes to see Nie Xiangsi. She was very cute and handsome.


    "Is it?" Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhan tingshen unexpectedly.


    Zhan Ting looked deeply at Nie Xiangsi, and the light of his eyes remained soft. He went to see Nie Shiyu, and the thin corners of his mouth began to look up


    "Dad also promised me to take me to the museum when I have time." Nie Shiqin followed.


    Nie Xiangsi is even more surprised. His cat''s eyes are shining and he looks at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen''s face was quiet, looking back at Nie Xiangsi freely, "how can you see me like this? Isn''t it normal for a father to take time to play with his children occasionally? "


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and nodded, "it''s the same."


    After all, when he just returned to Tongshi, Zhan tingshen was going to take Shi Yu and Shi Qin to the zoo and Museum respectively.


    Zhan tingshen sees Nie Xiangsi''s "nothing strange" appearance. Then he slowly takes his eyes back and looks at Shi Qin and Shi Yu with a smile.


    Two brothers see this, strange consistent fight, tingshen revealed a small white teeth.


    Zhan tingshen snorted.


    "Strange. How does Uncle Xu know that Yunshu has returned to Tongshi? "


    About ten minutes later, Nie Xiangsi frowned and suddenly mumbled in confusion.


    Zhan tingshen heard it and moved his ear close to Nie Xiangsi.


    ¡­¡­


    After eating seafood, a family of four left Lanpin.


    "Xiaohuanhuan, are you going to the zoo with us?" Shi Yu pulls the corner of Nie Xiangsi''s clothes and raises her chubby little face to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi touched his soft hair, thought about it and said, "well, good."


    Nie Xiangsi remembered that Xia Yunshu had said that he would contact her before.


    But she has not contacted her up to now. Nie Xiangsi thinks that she is with Xu Changyang, and it''s hard for her to call and disturb them at this time.


    Thinking that when it''s over, Xia Yunshu will contact her, and it''s the same when she goes to find her.


    When Yu''s eyes brightened, she stretched out her two little fat arms and asked Nie Xiangsi to embrace her.


    Nie Xiangsi dotes on his little nose and bends over to hold him.


    Yes.


    As soon as Nie Xiangsi reaches out her hand, a long arm passes between Nie Xiangsi and Nie Shiyu and hooks her.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked and looked up.


    Zhan tingshen has put two little guys into the safety seat of the rear seat with one hand.


    Nie Xiangsi''s mouth slightly tilted, stood in the same place and watched Zhan tingshen carefully buckle the seat belts for the two little guys, closed the rear seat door, and then walked toward the co driver''s seat.


    "Mr. Chen has developed bravely in the real estate industry in recent years and is already a leader in this field. Mr. Lu is a newcomer, so I need to ask Mr. Chen to take care of him. "


    Nie Xiangsi will open the door of the passenger seat, and a clear male voice with a smile comes from behind.


    Nie Xiangsi''s hand against the door just stopped, but she just stopped. Then she lowered her head and sat in the passenger seat.


    "What Mr. Lu said. Today, Lu always looks forward to the banquet. Chen is flattered and honored. In the future, Chen will have to rely on President Lu to enjoy his food. "


    Zhan Ting glanced at the crowd coming out of Lanpin, and then stepped towards the driver''s seat.


    "Isn''t that President Zhan?"


    At this time, a voice of surprise rang out.


    Zhan tingshen frowned slightly, didn''t stop and continued to walk towards the front of the car.


    "President of the war."


    General manager Chen was very happy and went to Zhan tingshen with a few strides.


    The rest, with the exception of Lu Zhaonian, followed quickly.


    Zhan tingshen lightly pursed his lips and had to stop.


    But the tall figure just blocks the passenger seat.


    At the same time, the window of the co driver''s seat also slowly slid up.


    When Lu Zhaonian looked at the past, he only glanced at the woman''s elegant long hair.


    Just... Women?


    Lu Zhaonian''s star eyes turn deep, and he looks at the man who is surrounded by a group of people in the middle.


    Since that incident four years ago, he has rarely appeared in public.


    So those who want to make friends with him for profit have no chance.


    Today, he appeared here and happened to be caught by these people.


    It''s strange that these people don''t chase after each other like dogs.


    Lu Zhaonian thought like this, and then moved his eyes to the window behind Zhan tingshen. His eyes quickly passed a touch of meditation.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhan tingshen finally got rid of those people and got on the bus, it was five minutes later.


    From the window of the car, Nie Xiangsi looked at the group of people who were still standing outside the window, and Lu Zhaonian, who was always standing not far behind the group, and pursed his pink lips slightly.


    It has been a while since the car drove out of Lanpin seafood restaurant.


    Zhan tingshen raised his eyes and looked at Nie Xiangsi, who had been staring at him without blinking. "If you have a word, say it."


    "... third uncle, will you go to the zoo like you just did, um... Attract onlookers?" Nie Xiangsi smiles.


    Zhan tingshen frowns slightly and looks at Nie Xiangsi in the rearview mirror.


    Obviously.


    The question of Nie Xiangsi is equivalent to asking in vain.


    Because Zhan tingshen''s stop at the zoo is bound to attract onlookers.


    And maybe something more embarrassing will happen.


    For example, watching the zoo, become a spectator... Zhan tingshen.


    Nie Xiangsi''s brain fills in the picture of Xiazhan tingshen being surrounded


    "Poof..."


    Nie Xiangsi sprayed, someone''s face may become a fashionable new expression bag!


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi with a cold face. He''s sitting in the passenger''s seat and is so happy that his upper body bumps.


    Shi Yu and Shi Qin are also speechless looking at Nie Xiangsi.


    ¡­¡­


    When passing the hat shop, Nie Xiangsi stops Zhan tingshen for a while, and then gets off the car and quickly buys a man''s black cap.


    As a result, Zhan tingshen was forced to take a really bad cap to accompany Sanxiao to the zoo.


    Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi were always paying attention, so they were not recognized when they left the zoo.


    Get in the car.


    Nie Xiangsi raised her hand and looked at the time. It was almost half past five.


    Nie Xiangsi takes out his mobile phone and sees that Xia Yunshu still hasn''t contacted her, so he has some worries in his heart.


    Hesitated half ring, Nie Xiangsi is not at ease in the end, open the address book, dial the number of Xia Yunshu.


    After the phone is connected, about to hang up automatically, Xia Yunshu there just answered, "Acacia."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi stared, "Yunshu, what''s wrong with your voice?"


    Xia Yunshu cleared his throat and said, "Oh, I just woke up after a sleep."


    My voice is so dumb that I can hardly speak!


    Can you be so dumb after a sleep?


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhan tingshen, then looked at Nie Shiqin and Nie Shiyu in the rearview mirror and said, "I''ll come right now."


    After a long time, Xia Yunshu whispered.


    Nie Xiangsi hung up and looked at Zhan tingshen, "third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi just spoke.


    Zhan tingshen''s mobile phone rang again at this time.


    Nie Xiangsi stopped.


    ¡­¡­


    hotel.


    When Xia Yunshu opened the door of the hotel, they were both startled.


    Nie Xiangsi''s surprise is that Xia Yunshu''s hair is all over his head, his eyes are swollen like walnuts, his face is also swollen, and there are still wet tears on his face.


    And Xia Yunshu was shocked, standing on both sides of Nie Xiangsi''s legs, looking up at her two steamed buns with a white face.


    ¡­¡­


    There are two single sofas in the hotel room.


    Shi Qin and Shi Yu occupied one respectively.


    Xia Yunshu washes his face and raises his long hair, because it looks more energetic and sits on the big bed with Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Xia Yunshu worried, "Yunshu, what''s the matter?"


    Xia Yunshu took a deep breath, "don''t ask me questions, I''m a little confused."


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Xia Yunshu suddenly stood up from the bed and went to Shiqin and Shiyu, "little guys, how about your aunt discussing something with you?"


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Xia Yunshu doubtfully.


    Nie Shiqin and Nie Shiyu looked at each other, then looked at Xia Yunshu at the same time and nodded their heads.


    Xia Yunshu squatted down, holding a small hand of Shiqin and Shiyu in both hands. Xing Mou looked at the two little guys seriously, "forget the strange aunt who just opened the door for you!"


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes twitched twice.


    "Did someone just open the door for us?" Nie Shiqin stares at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu gives Shi Qin an expression of "understanding" and picks his eyebrows to see Nie Shiyu.


    Nie Shiyu squinted. "Brother, no one just opened the door for us. It was xiaohuanhuan who opened it himself."


    "Ha." Xia Yunshu smiles and comes forward to kiss the two little guys on the forehead.


    When they were kissed, the two little guys were very calm, but there was a little red on the tip of their ears.


    "Nie Xiangsi, your whole life is complete. You see how cute these two little guys are, and they are so smart. Oh, what can I do? I''ll envy you to death! "


    Xia Yunshu grabs Shiqin Shiyu''s little hand and is not willing to let it go, humming.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Shiqin Shiyu. Her clear eyes pass gently. She gets up from the bed, walks to Xia Yunshu and reaches for her arm.


    Xia Yunshu looks up at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and went to the bathroom.


    Xia Yunshu see, eyebrow light jump, squat in situ for a few seconds, just to when Yu and when Qin smile, release two people''s hands, stand up, follow up the toilet..

 Chapter 281

    Xia Yunshu sees this, eyebrows lightly jump, squat in place for a few seconds, then smile to Shi Yu and Shi Qin, release their little hands, stand up and follow up the toilet.


    Xia Yunshu just entered the bathroom, Nie Xiangsi immediately pulled her and asked, "what happened after I left?"


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes were empty, and then he pulled the corner of his mouth to Nie Xiangsi, "nothing special happened."


    "What''s that?" Nie Xiangsi stares at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu pursed her lips and looked at Nie Xiangsi''s concerned eyes, "Acacia, after I come back this time, I will probably never come back again."


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart sank, "because of Xu Shumo?"


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes tightened. After a while, he tugged at the corner of his mouth and said, "you know, my biggest wish is to leave that home. Now I come out with great difficulty. I really don''t want to go back any more. I don''t want to see that woman''s face any more


    Of course, Nie Xiangsi knew how much she hated her "home" and Yu Suhua, who had taken everything from her mother.


    Before school, she often talked about, want to quickly college entrance examination.


    Then she will get away from this home better and better city, completely get rid of this home.


    Now?


    Everything is going her own way.


    She got a job in other cities.


    Originally, it was worth clapping for her, but Nie Xiangsi felt that Xia Yunshu was not happy.


    Therefore, she really can not feel the slightest joy for her.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Xia Yunshu''s swollen eyes and said softly, "Yunshu, is this really what you want? A life away from home. "


    "... how could I be alone? I went to college there and met a lot of good people... "


    "Although we haven''t seen each other for four years, I know very well what temperament you are." Nie Xiangsi shook his head, "Yunshu, you are so good to ask your own heart. Is leaving Tongshi the most real yearning in your heart? Or just to escape... Someone. "


    Xia Yunshu throat blockage, looking at Nie Xiangsi apricot eyes a circle of red.


    Nie Xiangsi watched the water vapor from Xia Yunshu''s eyes rise layer by layer, and his whole face turned pale from loneliness to extreme forbearance. His heart also twisted, "Yunshu..."


    "Yes. I used to want to leave here, just far away from that home. But I never thought, never to return. This is also my hometown, where I grew up. If you have to, who wants to leave home? If it wasn''t for something pushing you desperately behind you, who didn''t want to go home and have a look? "


    Xia Yunshu''s throat was blocked up, "but Acacia..."


    Xia Yunshu pointed to his heart, "whenever I have a little thought of turning back, it''s like a knife cutting here! I''m in pain. Really, it hurts! "


    Nie Xiangsi held Xia Yunshu and stroked her back. "Yunshu, I can understand all your feelings now. Because in the past few years, I''ve been doing this every day. "


    Xia Yunshu put his face on Nie Xiangsi''s shoulder, and his body shuddered.


    "There is someone in his heart, I can''t compare with that person..."


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are red.


    "Acacia, you know? The most painful thing is not that I know he loves someone else, but that I know everything, but I can''t forget him! I hate myself. I really hate myself! "


    Xia Yunshu after a low roar, suddenly bite Nie Acacia shoulder.


    Nie Xiangsi''s shoulder is tight, and the hands holding her back are even more tight.


    Xia Yunshu bit Nie Xiangsi very painful, but Nie Xiangsi knew that the pain in her heart at the moment was thousands of times better than this.


    long time.


    Xia Yunshu just slowly released Nie Xiangsi''s shoulder, and his stretched body seemed to be drained in an instant. He leaned on Nie Xiangsi with soft steps.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eye socket is astringent and painful. She patted her back gently.


    "Acacia, I was tortured by him, and I don''t know if I can still love you." Xia Yunshu''s long dark and moist eyelashes droop bitterly.


    Nie Xiangsi''s tears rolled down the corner of her eyes. She looked at her and said, "if you feel pain, let it go."


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes suddenly closed tightly, and a string of tears slid down her eyelashes. "He doesn''t believe me, he doesn''t want to believe me... I regard him as the most important person for me, the person I rely on all my life, but he doesn''t believe me, Wu Wu Wu... Acacia, he said he loves me, but he loves me, why don''t he believe me..."


    "Come on, Yunshu." Nie Xiangsi holds Xia Yunshu''s shoulder, tears also fall, "maybe, maybe it''s a misunderstanding?"


    Xia Yunshu''s repressed cry stopped abruptly. She stood up straight from Nie Xiangsi, her eyes full of crystal tears, staring at Nie Xiangsi, "I also hope that all this is a misunderstanding, but it''s not ah. There''s someone in Uncle Xu''s heart. You know about Acacia. "


    "I..."


    Xia Yunshu suddenly took a breath, stretched out his hand and rubbed his face hard. He rubbed a face until it was red. Then he put down his hand and looked at Nie Xiangsi firmly. "I can''t forget it for three years, probably because the time is too short. In another five or ten years, I don''t believe it. I can''t forget it


    Nie Xiangsi looks at her powerlessly.


    Xia Yunshu looked at Nie Xiangsi, turned on the tap, washed his hands and said, "Acacia, you don''t have to comfort me or worry about me. I haven''t taken any money from my family since high school. I don''t live well. So, even if I am alone in strange... No, now can''t be regarded as strange. I''ll be fine, too. And it will get better and better. "


    Nie Xiangsi leaned back on the edge of the washing table and looked at her with a slanting head. Her voice was astringent and dumb. "I''m sorry."


    Xia Yunshu drooped his eyelashes and left the tap on, "why do you tell me I''m sorry? You are my best friend, but Uncle Xu is also your important person. You''re in the middle of us. It''s hard to do. What''s more, it''s just about Uncle Xu and me. "


    "I mean, I''m sorry that so many things happened, I didn''t know, and I couldn''t be by your side when you needed me most." Nie Xiangsi''s voice is choking.


    Xia Yunshu smell speech, this just stretched out his hand to turn off the tap, crooked head to Nie Xiangsi smile, "have you this words, enough."


    Nie Xiangsi shriveled mouth, tears in the eyes.


    Because of guilt, because, unable to do anything for her.


    Xia Yunshu sighed and stood in front of Nie Xiangsi, "now, it''s your turn to tell the truth about the gas station explosion and what happened in recent years. Why do you live, but you don''t show up, so that everyone thinks you have... "


    Nie Xiangsi raised her hand and pressed the corner of her eye. "It''s a long story..."


    "Let''s make a long story short and get to the point!"


    Xia Yunshu stands beside Nie Xiangsi, holds his hands back, sits on the washing table and looks down at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi looks up at Xia Yunshu and sits on the washing table side by side with Xia Yunshu.


    Then, he told Xia Yunshu the whole story.


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to Nie Xiangsi, she talked about her life and situation in Rongcheng, and how she met Zhan tingshen again by chance.


    Xia Yunshu is already stunned.


    "How complicated!"


    Nie Xiangsi''s father''s car accident, the kidnapper''s kidnapping, and the situation of Nie''s family in Rongcheng are all complicated.


    "Don''t you think I''m stupid?" Nie Xiangsi smiles bitterly.


    "I think so!" Xia Yunshu shows his hand.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Xia Yunshu looked at Nie Xiangsi and said, "how can you feel that your third uncle doesn''t care about you? Even if your third uncle doesn''t care about you, can he care about your baby? That''s his flesh and blood! Tiger poison doesn''t eat son yet


    Nie Xiangsi looked at her dejectedly, "don''t talk about me. I know that I misunderstood my third uncle. I''ve already ruined my intestines!"


    "It''s a pity that we wasted four years together and let each other suffer so many crimes!" Xia Yunshu said.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    "You''re OK. You are 22 this year, your third uncle is 34! He is so much older than you. He must cherish every day with you. As a result, you didn''t even ask for proof. You directly sentenced him to four years'' imprisonment! "


    "... only 12 years old, not much older."


    "It''s all a round. It''s not much older yet?" Xia Yunshu looks at her jokingly.


    Nie Xiangsi squints at her.


    Xia Yunshu raised his hand with a smile, "OK, OK, I won''t say that your third uncle is old enough!"


    Nie Xiangsi turned her eyes.


    "But to tell you the truth, is it really OK with you? What about depression? Is that all right? " Xia Yunshu frowns and stares at Nie Xiangsi with concern.


    Nie Xiangsi pulled his lips, "depression has been good for a long time. I''m almost as well as I am


    "That''s good." Xia Yunshu grabbed Nie Xiangsi in one hand and said, "come back. The onlookers see clearly. In other words, I''ve been through the same things as you, and I don''t have to be able to figure it out. "


    The benefactor who knows that he is grateful is actually the original sin of destroying her family.


    Then there''s kidnapping.


    Almost miscarriage.


    depression.


    All kinds of things come down, you have to do your best to live.


    Xia Yun Shuxin pulled down and looked at Nie Xiangsi painfully, "Acacia, you have suffered so much in the past four years. God will never have the heart to make you suffer any more. So every day after that, you will be safe and happy. "


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are foggy and leaning on Xia Yunshu''s shoulder.


    After a while, he whispered, "Yunshu, don''t you plan to tell me what happened between you and Uncle Xu?"


    After Nie Xiangsi asked, he felt the shoulder under his head was stiff.


    Nie Xiangsi sighed in his heart, "forget it, when you want to say it, tell me again."


    Xia Yunshu''s two long eyelashes flashed, "Acacia..."


    "Little Huanhuan."


    Xia Yunshu just opened his mouth, and through the door of the bathroom came Nie Shiyu''s childish voice.


    Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu were stunned at the same time.


    This suddenly realized that the two seemed to spend too much time in the bathroom.


    Nie Xiangsi raised her head, jumped down from the washing table, walked quickly, and opened the bathroom door.


    Xia Yunshu also came down from the washing table and walked over.


    Standing at the door, Nie Shiyu looks at Xia Yunshu, then at Nie Xiangsi, and suddenly raises xiaopang''s hand to Nie Xiangsi, "Dad''s phone."


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the screen of the mobile phone in conversation, took the mobile phone and pasted it to his ear, whispered, "uncle.".

 Chapter 282

    Nie Xiangsi looked at the screen of the mobile phone in the conversation. She took the mobile phone and pasted it to her ear. She whispered, "third uncle."


    "All right?" Zhan tingshen''s deep voice came through the mobile phone microphone.


    Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng, "how?"


    "I''m downstairs in the hotel."


    "Nie Xiangsi looks at Xia Yunshu subconsciously.


    Xia Yunshu is confused.


    "I''ll be right down." Nie Xiangsi takes back her eyes and says to her mobile phone.


    Xia Yunshu looks at Nie Xiangsi hang up the phone, puffy eyes light flash, when Nie Xiangsi looks up at her, smile at her.


    ¡­¡­


    The hotel is downstairs.


    Zhan tingshen, sitting in the car, sees Nie Xiangsi and two little guys walking out of the hotel, and then pushes the door open to get off.


    Nie Shiyu sees Zhan tingshen, a small hand pulls out from Nie Xiangsi''s palm and rushes toward Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen snorted. When Nie Shiyu ran past, he bent slightly and lifted the little guy up.


    Suddenly the height of upward, let Shi Yu feel more exciting to take a breath, small appearance excited embrace Zhan tingshen''s neck.


    Zhan tingshen rubbed his small head with his hands. His black eyes were dizzy and soft. He looked at Nie Xiangsi, who came by with Shiqin.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face is a little unnatural.


    Zhan tingshen squinted, "get in the car."


    With that, Zhan tingshen handed Shiqin another palm.


    Shiqin put his little hand in Zhan tingshen''s heart.


    Zhan tingshen, holding the soft hand of the little guy, is about to go back to the car seat.


    "Third uncle."


    Nie Xiangsi stopped him at this time.


    Zhan Ting lives deeply, sips his lips and droops his eyes to see Nie Xiangsi.


    "... can I not go back tonight?" Nie Xiangsi whispered.


    "No!" The war court was so cold that bang bang dropped a word and took Shiqin Shiyu to the back seat of the car.


    Nie Xiangsi took out the corner of his mouth and muttered after him, "Yunshu is alone in the hotel. I''m not at ease, and she''s in an unstable mood now. I want to accompany her."


    Zhan tingshen didn''t hear him. He fixed Shiyu Shiqin on the safety seat of the back seat, closed the door, turned back, and stared at Nie Xiangsi quietly.


    Nie Xiangsi felt his neck uneasily, "three..."


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    The window of the rear seat slid down.


    A small head comes out of the car and looks at Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi with big black eyes.


    The black line of Nie Xiangsi fell off.


    He bit his lip and stared at the little guy.


    Shi Yu sips her mouth and is happy.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face turned red. She looked at the ice face and said, "in front of the children, can''t you save some face for me? Anyway, I''m a mom now. You can''t take care of me the way you used to take care of that kid. "


    Zhan tingshen looked back and put his chin on the window. The little guy who was listening blatantly also twitched his eyes.


    "And you know you''re the mother. Do you see any mother who doesn''t go home at all? " Zhan tingshen steps to Nie Xiangsi, grabs her hand and takes her to the passenger seat.


    Nie Xiangsi saw him reach out to open the car door of the passenger seat, quickly grabbed his arm and looked at him pleadingly, "third uncle, I haven''t seen Yunshu for several years. Please let me stay with her. She came back to Tongshi this time to find me. I left her in the hotel alone. Is that ok? "


    "If you don''t want her to stay in a hotel alone, I have a proposal." Zhan tingshen said suddenly.


    Nie Xiangsi is silly, stare big black eyes to see him, "what proposal?"


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes narrowed lightly. He looked like an old fox.


    Nie Xiangsi looked, goose bumps are up.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the car of coral Pavilion.


    "Yunshu, I don''t know whether to say it or not?"


    Nie Xiangsi holds the mobile phone, Yingjing''s small face is facing the rearview mirror outside the car, with a concave expression.


    Zhan tingshen from slant Lai eyes Nie Acacia, black eyes flowing thin smile.


    idiot.


    What''s the use of concave expression in the car? Can Xia Yunshu still see it?


    But it also shows.


    Little girl really can''t bluff.


    "Well, I do say you can''t be angry with me." Nie Xiangsi said carefully.


    "Uncle Xu is drinking at the star entertainment club. Several bottles of red wine have been dried continuously. I don''t listen to any advice. And drove us out. I''m really worried about what will happen to Uncle Xu. Listen to my third uncle. In the past three years, my Uncle Xu has been admitted to the hospital several times for drinking too much, and his stomach has been perforated due to drinking too much. "


    "Yunshu, you should understand Uncle Xu''s temper. You can''t even pull back eight horses. My third uncle did not dare to go near the private room. Uncle Xu said, "Whoever dares to stop him from drinking, he will break up with anyone!"


    "Now my third brother and they have left the stars one after another. Shiqin and Shiyu will go to bed at ten o''clock. My third uncle and I will not stay here long. We dare not tell Uncle Xu''s parents. "


    "Yunshu, look at you..."


    "It''s none of your business? I can understand what you say. Now my third uncle and I are going to take Shiqin Shiyu back to our villa. Uncle Xu doesn''t drink like this once or twice. I believe it will be OK this time. "


    "Well, Yunshu, you should have a rest early. I''ll see you at the hotel tomorrow. "


    End the call with Xia Yunshu.


    Nie Xiangsi put her hand on her chest and stroked her several times. She opened her lips and breathed out.


    Zhan tingshen is silent.


    "Third uncle, how am I doing?" Nie Xiangsi nervously looked at Zhan tingshen, "is it too fake?"


    Zhan tingshen raised his eyebrows and his voice was clear, "not bad."


    Nie Xiangsi leaned back on the back of the chair, took a deep breath, and looked at the car with big eyes. "This is the first time I''ve lied to Yunshu. I''m not at ease."


    What''s more, she didn''t forget how sad Xia Yunshu was crying in the bathroom of the hotel room.


    She really likes Uncle Xu.


    If Uncle Xu can''t be single-minded to her.


    That she does so tonight, be equal to push cloud Shu to "fire pit"!


    Think about it.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned and looked at Zhan tingshen thoughtfully. "Third uncle, do you think Uncle Xu really likes Yunshu?"


    Zhan tingshen looked at Nie Xiangsi in the rearview mirror and said in a light tone, "I thought I just told you that your Uncle Xu was drowning his worries in the stars, drinking until he was hospitalized with a perforated stomach is to coax you?"


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes glared, "are these real?"


    Zhan tingshen turns his head and stares at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart is a sharp convex, and then some uncomfortable, frowning Bai Jie''s brow, looking at Zhan tingshen said, "do you think Uncle Xu is all because of Yunshu?"


    "Otherwise?" Zhan tingshen asked.


    "... maybe it''s sister Lin." Nie Xiangsi said low.


    Zhan tingshen tilted his eyes and Nie Xiangsi said, "Lin Zao is going to divorce Mu Qingyin. I''m by your Uncle Xu now. If your Uncle Xu''s heart is still on Lin Zao, why should he borrow wine to relieve his worries in such a situation."


    Yes!


    Nie Xiangsi raises Qi deeply.


    If Uncle Xu really likes sister Lin, he just needs to wait until sister Lin and uncle Mu get divorced, and they can be together aboveboard.


    Uncle Xu is not happy yet, so why not get drunk with himself and drink like that.


    JingZhan tingshen said so.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart is quite peaceful.


    "Third uncle, if Uncle Xu really doesn''t like sister Lin, what''s the situation between him and sister Lin now? What''s more, doesn''t sister Lin like Uncle Mu very much? Why would she want a divorce? " Nie Xiangsi said.


    "There are a lot of problems." Zhan Ting looked at her deeply.


    Nie Xiangsi sticks out her tongue.


    "It''s all about Uncle Xu, sister Lin and uncle mu. Even I am not very clear. " Zhan tingshen.


    "You don''t know?" Nie Xiangsi mumbles.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are deep.


    In the past few years, he was too busy to care about other things.


    Nie Xiangsi stares at Zhan Ting''s deeply engraved side face for a while. Xu understands something. Her clear eyes pass by a trace of pain. She takes back her eyes and doesn''t ask any more.


    After a while, Nie Xiangsi''s hand on his knee was covered by a warm big hand and held it gently.


    ¡­¡­


    Night, near twelve.


    The high-heeled shoes fall in the courtyard dam paved with stone slabs, and step on the dark hall like death.


    Creak and twist¡ª¡ª


    In the middle of the main room, the brown red wooden door was pushed open.


    The red high-heeled shoes stepped into the high threshold and went in.


    The woman turned back, holding the door in both hands, and was about to close it.


    A low dark and hoarse voice, suddenly the direction of the living room floated like a ghost, "back."


    Frightened, the woman shrugged her shoulders and looked into the living room.


    Also at this time, suspended in the living room above the retro palace lamp how light up.


    Zhan Jinwen''s eyes are not adapted to the squint, vaguely see sitting in the living room sofa master figure.


    Zhan Jinwen gently closed her teeth, closed the door, changed her shoes, and walked slowly towards the living room with her precious small leather bag in her hand.


    Go to the living room sofa.


    Zhan Jinwen fell into the sofa with her bag. She put one hand back on the back of the sofa, shook hands and supported her temple. She squinted at the old man sitting in the main seat with her eyes painted with delicate makeup. Her tone was casual. "How can grandfather not sleep so late?"


    Zhan Yao holds the crutch of the dragon head in both hands, and sits upright. He stares at Zhan Jinwen with tiger eyes. "You are the fiancee of Zhaonian now. You should pay attention to your propriety in every word and deed."


    Zhan Jinwen closed her eyes and said, "Grandpa, just take care of yourself. Just leave me alone. Anyway, you don''t really care about me. "


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Zhan Yao took the crutch in his hand and smashed it on the coffee table.


    The loud bang reverberated for several rounds in the empty living room.


    Zhan Jinwen opened her eyes wide with surprise. When her eyes touched Zhan Yao''s face, she put down her hand and sat up straight, "grandfather..."


    "Zhan Jinwen, do you think I would be willing to take care of you if there were not more rumors coming into my ears? If you want to live or die, you have to marry Zhaonian. Now that you''re engaged, you follow Zhaonian anxiously, but you hang around all day, and have frequent contacts with those childe brothers who don''t do business. Where do you put trillion years, and where do you put the face of our fighters? "


    Zhan Yao glares at Zhan Jinwen and roars.


    Zhan Jinwen looked at Zhan Yao''s fierce face and his shoulder trembled, "grandfather, you, you misunderstood."


    "Misunderstanding or not, you know it in your heart, and I know it too!"


    Zhan Yao stretched his lips, raised his crutch and pointed to Zhan Jinwen, "Zhan Jinwen, while you still have a good life, you should cherish it. I don''t know which day, there will be nothing! You won''t be able to cry then! "


    Zhan Yao''s words made Zhan Jinwen think of that thing for a moment. Her heart suddenly shuddered and her face became pale..

 Chapter 283

    Zhan Yao''s words made Zhan Jinwen think of it for a moment. Her heart suddenly shuddered and her face became pale.


    "Zhan Jinwen, you know in your heart why you can stay in Tongshi today!" Zhan Yaodao.


    Zhan Jinwen suddenly breathes. She gets up from the sofa and squats down in front of Zhan Yao. Her hands lie on Zhan Yao''s legs and her pale face looks up at Zhan Yao. "I know it''s because my grandfather loves Jin Wen and can''t bear Jin Wen to be abroad alone, so..."


    "You are wrong."


    Zhan Yao didn''t brush Zhan Jinwen''s hands on his legs, but he looked down at her tiger eyes like ice pool. "If it wasn''t for your father''s illness and begged me, you would never have come back in my lifetime of Zhan Yao!"


    Zhan Jinwen''s eyes were ruddy. "Grandfather, it''s been four years. Are you still complaining about me?"


    Zhan Yao''s wrinkled face was covered with sadness, "what''s the use of complaining about you? Can you think and come back? Zhan Jinwen, you should never forget that the death of Si Si was caused by you! You live every day with sin


    "I was bewildered, I..."


    "You can''t tell me that!" Zhan Yao pushed Zhan Jinwen''s hand away, "Zhan Jinwen, you are not qualified to live a good life! Every moment you enjoy now is because your father has borne those sins for you


    Zhan Jinwen knelt down beside Zhan Yao''s leg, put her arms around one of his legs, and cried, "Grandpa, Nie Xiangsi, she''s dead, but I''m still alive. I''m your granddaughter. Do you really have the heart to see me live in fear every day, depressed every day? "


    "At least you''re alive." Zhan Yao coldly kicked Zhan Jinwen''s hands, stood up from the sofa, looked down at Zhan Jinwen''s tearful face and said, "you have lost the qualification to make people sympathize. And what I can do for Sisi when I''m alive is to remind you when you are about to forget that you are the culprit of Sisi''s tragic death. Zhan Jinwen, I want you to remember this every moment you live. "


    "You are so cruel to me!" Zhan Jinwen is sitting on the carpet, looking at Zhan Yao.


    Zhan Yao clenched the crutch in his hand, and his two lips became a dignified straight line. He lowered his head and fixed his eyes on Zhan Jinwen.


    If he really doesn''t care about her, he is really cruel to her.


    At that time, he would not hide from tingshen for her, and he took all the responsibilities by himself.


    Since that happened.


    It has been four years, and tingshen has not stepped into this old house.


    He can count the times of face-to-face contact with him in recent years.


    Over the years.


    Zhan tingshen''s life is not good. Zhan Yao''s daily life is not pleasant.


    Compared with the pain of war.


    Zhan Yao''s pain and guilt are no less than Zhan tingshen''s!


    Zhan Yao has lived nearly 90 years.


    Why don''t you understand that the dead are gone.


    If Zhan Jinwen truly repents and makes a new life.


    Although he can''t forgive her, he doesn''t have to mention it in front of her and the death of Si Si.


    But Zhan Jinwen''s behavior in recent years always makes him disappointed.


    The more regret he had for her, the more guilt he felt for Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen.


    So he couldn''t see Zhan Jinwen, even if she showed a smile in front of him.


    So he reminded her all the time about that, and told her not to forget that Nie Xiangsi''s death was all her fault.


    Zhan Jinwen was terrified, sensitive and careful every day, and even more and more unwilling to return to this home. She was afraid that Zhan Yao would always mention it.


    Moreover, because of that, Zhan Jinwen did not dare to appear in front of Zhan tingshen.


    In fact, today''s strategists, I''m afraid there is no one with normal psychology!


    Zhan Yao went upstairs.


    Zhan Jinwen was still sitting on the floor of the living room, but her eyes, which were empty and frightened, gradually became cold and cruel.


    Even because of her.


    But Nie Xiangsi is dead.


    How can a dead man control her? A living man!


    Zhan Jinwen raises her eyes and stares at Zhan Yao''s room on the second floor.


    Old man!


    You can remind me for three years, five years and ten years, but you can''t remind me for the rest of my life.


    When you die, you will lose your grip on me. At that time, Zhan Jinwen will not be afraid of anything!


    I Zhan Jinwen, still can live brilliantly and wantonly!


    ¡­¡­


    On this night, I don''t know if it was because I was thinking about Xia Yunshu and Xu Changyang in my heart that Nie Xiangsi didn''t sleep soundly.


    And whenever you enter shallow sleep, you have nightmares.


    In the morning, Nie Xiangsi is just a little sleepy. As soon as she falls asleep, the nightmare will arrive as scheduled.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly opened her eyes and sat up from the bed. Her face was full of sweat, and her hair on both sides of her ears was all wet.


    The patter of water came from the bathroom.


    Nie Xiangsi turns her frightened eyes and looks at the bathroom. When she looks at the long posture of the bathroom printed on the frosted glass door, Nie Xiangsi lifts her quilt, jumps out of bed and runs to the bathroom.


    When the door of the bathroom was pushed open, Zhan tingshen was wearing only a pair of black household trousers. His waist was stuck in his hip bone and his strong upper body was exposed. He was standing in front of the washstand to shave.


    From the mirror, Zhan tingshen saw the little woman rushing in from the outside. He picked her right eyebrow up and down and continued to shave.


    Nie Xiangsi swept to his smooth straight back line, and his face was slightly hot. He went to his back and hugged his waist.


    The battle court deeply vacated a hand to touch her head behind, the voice is low alcohol, "get up early in the morning so sticky person."


    Nie Xiangsi''s face is close to his face and overlaps his hands in his lower abdomen. Under the palms of his hands are his even and tight abdominal muscles, which go up and down with his shallow breathing.


    Zhan tingshen shaved half of his beard and heard Nie Xiangsi''s soft voice floating from his back, "third uncle, I have a nightmare."


    Zhan tingshen stopped shaving and said softly, "what did you dream of?"


    Nie Xiangsi frowned and did not speak.


    Zhan tingshen waited for a while. Before Nie Xiangsi could reply, he speeded up his shaving.


    In less than a minute, Zhan tingshen took the dry towel and wiped his chin. Then he threw the towel aside, took hold of Nie Xiangsi''s two little wrists and turned around.


    Nie Xiangsi stood on tiptoe to hold his neck.


    But this person is too tall, Nie Xiangsi face all Yang red, two hands just barely touch his neck.


    Zhan tingshen pulled his lips. "I gave you so many things to help you grow tall when I was a child. Why didn''t I see you grow tall?"


    That is to say, Zhan tingshen put his arms around Nie Xiangsi''s waist and let her foot step on his instep.


    Nie Xiangsi hugged his neck as he wished, and his face turned red. "I''m 166, and I''m not short among girls. Can''t be as tall as you? "


    Zhan tingshen bowed his head slightly. His black eyes were clear and moist. He stared at Nie Xiangsi. Wen Sheng said, "what do you dream of?"


    Talking about the dream I had that night.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyebrows were tightened, and water eyes looked at Zhan tingshen, "I dreamt that you shed a lot of blood."


    Nie Xiangsi had many dreams that night.


    But at the end of every dream, he appeared in front of her in blood.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart is palpitating. His little body is more close to Zhan tingshen. His cool face is leaning against his left heart. When he hears his steady and powerful heartbeat, his fear gets some relief.


    "Silly." Zhan tingshen bowed his head to kiss her hair, "dream is dream, it can''t be true."


    Nie Xiangsi pouts her lips.


    Zhan tingshen stretched out his hand to hold her side face, pecked her thin lips down from her forehead, stopped slightly at the tip of her small nose, and finally slipped down, kissing her warm lips, and said gently on her lips, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    The corner of Nie Xiangsi''s mouth was hooked.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Zhan tingshen left the villa and went to the company.


    Shi Qin and Shi Yu went upstairs to play in the game room.


    Nie Xiangsi takes out her mobile phone and calls Xia Yunshu.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Xia Yunshu answered it.


    Nie Xiangsi also slightly surprised, back straight, "cloud Shu."


    "What a surprise tone?" Xia Yunshu''s voice from the mobile phone is still a little hoarse.


    "Am I surprised?" Nie Xiangsi is very angry.


    It''s mainly because of the "lying" last night. I feel guilty.


    "Please pay attention to the passengers taking flight XXX to Yu City..."


    At this time, a clear and soft female voice came out from the mobile phone.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart suddenly sank, "Yunshu..."


    "Acacia, I''m boarding soon. I''ll get in touch with you when I get to Yu city. "


    Without waiting for Nie Xiangsi to finish, Xia Yunshu said.


    "Yunshu..."


    Dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu


    What else does Nie Xiangsi want to say? Xia Yunshu has hung up.


    Nie Acacia heart cool half, quickly back to dial in the past.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed has been turned off..."


    Nie Xiangsi''s brow is locked.


    How could that be?


    Didn''t Yunshu go to see Uncle Xu last night?


    But even if she didn''t go to see Uncle Xu, she came back to see her. They didn''t get along with each other for long, so she had to hurry back to Yu city. She didn''t even tell her in advance.


    Something''s wrong, isn''t it?


    Nie Xiangsi clenched the mobile phone, took it down from his ear, turned out Xu Changyang''s number and dialed it.


    About ten seconds.


    That end answers.


    "Acacia."


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    How could it be... A woman answering?


    "Acacia, I''m sister Lin. Your Uncle Xu had drunk too much last night and made a lot of noise. He just went to bed. Can I help you? " Lin is gentle, but it''s hard to hide the tired voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart can''t help freezing into ice.


    If Yun Shu hurried to the scene last night, what he saw was Uncle Xu and Lin Shou together


    Nie Xiangsi closed her eyes and her chest turned.


    "Acacia?"


    "... nothing''s wrong with me."


    Nie Xiangsi finished and hung up the call directly.


    She knew that it was rude to end the call without saying hello, but at the moment, Nie Xiangsi couldn''t manage much.


    As long as she thought that Xia Yunshu might have seen Lin Zao and Xu Changyang together last night, she would feel terrible!


    She thought, Xu Changyang is really like Xia Yunshu, and Xia Yunshu also loves Xu Changyang, if take this opportunity to make up, Yunshu will not have to wander outside, come home.


    But who knows the result will be like this!


    Maybe Xu Changyang really loves Xia Yunshu, but there is always a forest graupel between them.


    Xu Changyang likes Lin Shou so much. His feelings for more than ten years are not for fun.


    Don''t say that Xia Yunshu hates this kind of relationship. In other words, any woman hates it! I can''t stand it!.

 Chapter 284

    Don''t say that Xia Yunshu hates this kind of relationship. In other words, any woman hates it! I can''t stand it!


    Nie Xiangsi waited patiently for two or three hours before dialing Xia Yunshu''s number.


    When the phone was dialed, Xia Yunshu answered the phone for the first time.


    "Acacia, I was just about to call you. I come to... Mu Zhixi, what''s wrong with you? Go away! "


    "Is that your little girlfriend? Last time I didn''t have time to get to know her. Give me your mobile phone and I''ll communicate with her. "


    "I don''t care about you!"


    After hearing this, Nie Xiangsi heard a whirring wind coming from his mobile phone.


    "Yunshu..."


    "Acacia." Xia Yunshu''s voice was a little wheezing again, as if he had run for a while. "When I found a new job in Yu City, the person in charge informed me in the morning and asked me to go through the entry procedures in the afternoon. I left in a hurry in the morning, and I didn''t have time to tell you. "


    Do you go through the entry procedures on Saturday?


    Nie Xiangsi gently pursed her lips without making a sound.


    "I majored in French in University. The company I applied for is a foreign company. I''m a good translator, but I''m afraid I have to work overtime a lot." Xia Yunshu whispered.


    I heard that Xia Yunshu was explaining.


    Nie Xiangsi sighed in her heart.


    No matter whether Xia Yunshu is trying to cover up or escape.


    Nie Xiangsi doesn''t want to expose her now. If she does run into Xu Changyang and Lin Shou, Xia Yunshu will leave with such despair and sadness. So, even if she was lying, how could Nie Xiangsi have the heart to expose her at this time.


    "Yunshu, promise me one thing." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    "... what?"


    "Take good care of yourself."


    Xia Yunshu didn''t make a sound.


    Nie Xiangsi tried to smile at her mobile phone, "I''ll take Shiqin Shiyu to Yu city to find you when I have time."


    Xia Yunshu is still silent.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked, "Yunshu, you will be fine, right?"


    "... well."


    After that, Xia Yunshu didn''t say anything more. After a word of "um", he hung up the phone.


    Nie Xiangsi slowly takes down her mobile phone from her ear and looks at the blue sky outside the villa door. She can''t help sighing.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, Zhan tingshen didn''t come back for lunch.


    At 4:30 in the afternoon, Nie Xiangsi worried that calling would disturb someone''s work, so he sent a wechat to ask if he would come back for dinner in the evening.


    Zhan tingshen replied with the word "um".


    Nie Xiangsi knew that Xu was really busy, otherwise he would not be so brief.


    Knowing that Zhan tingshen will come back for dinner in the evening, Nie Xiangsi decides to cook in person.


    Zhang Hui gave her a hand, washing vegetables or something.


    The advantage of having two children is that they can play together, and they are not lonely or bored with each other. At the same time, they don''t have to worry about being naughty when they do something.


    Looking at Nie Xiangsi''s leisurely soup making, cooking, skillfully controlling the fire and seasoning.


    Zhang Hui was both happy and sad, and could not help sighing, "I still remember the first time miss learned to cook Jiejiu tea for her husband, and she couldn''t even open the fire."


    Nie Xiangsi put the bound crabs into the steamer one by one, "it was still young at that time."


    Zhang Hui looked at Nie Xiangsi and said, "if Miss is always by your side, you will not be willing to do this."


    "Aunt Zhang." Nie Xiangsi turns around and holds Zhang Hui''s hand. Her big eyes are clearly looking at Zhang Hui''s red eyes. "I learn to do this. I just want to make some home cooked dishes for my family when I have time. No one forced me. Don''t feel sorry for me. "


    Zhang Huimian smile, backhand pinch under Nie acacia''s hand, or a pair of distressed tone, "miss this hands delicate, should not do these. In the final analysis, it''s just that I''ve been out of town all these years and I''ve had no choice


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhang Hui''s face and didn''t know what to say.


    ¡­¡­


    Around 6 p.m., Nie Xiangsi and Zhang Huizheng were setting their plates in the dining room when they heard the sound of cars coming in from outside the villa.


    "It should be Mr. back." Zhang Hui looked at Nie Xiangsi and said.


    Nie Xiangsi pulls her lips and walks out of the dining room while taking off her apron.


    Just after walking out of the restaurant, Zhan tingshen stepped in from the door of the villa with two little guys in his arms. Behind him, Zhai Simo and Chu Yu followed him.


    When Nie Xiangsi saw it, she picked her eyebrows.


    It seems that her fourth brother is really "idle" recently!


    "Oh, what a coincidence. What''s the matter? How can we cook for a little lovesickness in our family today? "


    Zhai Simo caught a glimpse of Nie Xiangsi, looked at her apron with a smile, and joked, "didn''t you light the kitchen?"


    Nie Xiangsi pouts, "order your kitchen?"


    Jasmer was happy.


    In fact, he didn''t really think it was Nie Xiangsi cooking, so pure broken would like to tease Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi also pulled his lips, looking at several men standing in the porch to change shoes, "dinner is ready, change shoes to come over."


    Zhan tingshen glared at Nie Xiangsi, and fainted with a soft smile in his black pupil. After changing his shoes, he went to the bathroom to wash his hands with two steamed buns.


    Nie Xiangsi saw, big eyes bent, hands back, light turned to the kitchen soup.


    ¡­¡­


    "I haven''t eaten the dishes made by Aunt Zhang for several years. Aunt Zhang''s cooking skills are getting better and better. That''s good. "


    In the middle of the meal, Zhai said with emotion.


    Nie Xiangsi gives Shiqin a chicken wing, but he laughs.


    Zhan tingshen took a look at Nie Xiangsi, which was quite proud.


    Chu Yu took the red wine glass and shook it. He put it on his lips and sipped it. He picked up his lips and despised Nie Xiangsi. "Acacia, it''s good."


    "I''m flattered to be praised by my fourth brother." Nie Xiangsi is a fool.


    "... wrong!" Zhai Simo looked at Nie Xiangsi, and then went to see Chu Yu, "Aunt Zhang did it. Your voice is good. You should also say to Aunt Zhang, what do you say to Xiao Xiangsi?"


    "Uncle Zhai, this is what my mother did." Nie Shiqin looked up at Zhai Simo from his job and said.


    "You''re kidding. Your mother can only make Jiejiu tea." Said jasmer with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi black line, "brother five, that was four years ago, OK? Now I will have more than one! "


    Zhai Simo was stunned, staring at Nie Xiangsi, "... Did you really do it?"


    Nie Xiangsi smiles at Zhai Simo and gives him a proud expression of "yes, it''s me".


    "..." Zhai Simo took out his breath and gave a thumbs up to Nie Xiangsi


    "It was." Nie Xiangsi picks eyebrows without modesty.


    Zhai Simo looked at Nie Xiangsi and sighed, "our little family has grown up. They even know how to cook."


    Nie xiangsihan.


    "Small five, I see you this expression, how like Acacia can cook all because you teach well?" Chu Yu looks at Zhai Simo lightly.


    "Tut." Zhai Si Mo shakes the corner of the mouth to smile, "nonsense what big truth!"


    Nie Xiangsi has been "adopted" by Zhan tingshen since he was five years old. Most of Zhai Simo and Zhan tingshen have known each other since childhood.


    A couple of men are very close.


    Zhan tingshen valued Nie Xiangsi, so did the others.


    Zhan tingshen will feel proud and gratified when Nie Xiangsi achieves any "achievement", as do Zhai Simo.


    The existence of Nie Xiangsi among Zhan tingshen''s brothers is undoubtedly special.


    When Nie Xiangsi was young, they all raised her as a daughter.


    Nie Xiangsi is bigger. With the change of someone''s mind, except for Zhai Simo''s hindsight, they all treat Nie Xiangsi as their sister.


    Whether daughter or sister, Nie Xiangsi has already touched the softest part of the heart of several big men.


    Although their love and admiration for Nie Xiangsi can''t be compared with Zhan tingshen, it''s also far less than others.


    Of course, this other person certainly does not include their future partners.


    So, Zhan tingshen didn''t respond to Zhai Simo''s words. He just peeled the shrimp and put it on the empty plate in front of Nie Xiangsi.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, everyone got up and left the restaurant.


    Zhan tingshen''s mobile phone vibrated in his trousers pocket at the right time.


    Several people also stopped and looked at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen takes out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket, cleans his eyes for caller ID, shrinks his deep eyes under his black eyelashes, answers his mobile phone as usual, and walks out of the restaurant.


    Chu Yu and Zhai Simo''s faces were normal. They each picked up a steamed bun and walked out.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked and went out with her.


    "Well, everything goes according to plan." As soon as Zhan tingshen walked out of the restaurant, he suddenly stepped forward, separated from the restaurant for some distance, and said in a low voice.


    Nie Xiangsi out of the restaurant, Zhan tingshen people have been sitting calmly in the sofa.


    Nie Xiangsi also did not feel strange, walked past.


    "Well."


    Zhan tingshen glances at Nie Xiangsi and ends the call.


    When Wei leans to put the mobile phone on the coffee table, Zhan tingshen also holds Nie Xiangsi''s hand in his other hand and pulls her to sit beside him.


    Nie Xiangsi stares at his face, big eyes clear and ignorant.


    Zhan tingshen pinched her directly, and Runsheng said, "it''s about the company."


    "... oh." Nie Xiangsi nodded.


    Chu Yu and jasmer are sitting in a sofa.


    Nie Shiqin and Nie Shiyu have already played with toy guns, holding them and shooting at each other.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Don''t know where the fun is?


    After more than ten minutes.


    Zhan tingshen suddenly gets up from the sofa and stares at Chu Yu and Zhai Simo.


    They both nodded slightly as they received their eyes.


    Zhan tingshen walked towards the stairs.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his back, and his expression was a little confused.


    At this time.


    Chu Yu and Zhai Simo also stand up from the sofa.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes flashed a few times, raised his eyes and stared at them, "are you going to leave?"


    "Your fifth brother and I are going to visit your third brother. Your third brother dies at home every day. If your fifth brother and I don''t go to him, he''s going to get moldy. " Chu Yu grabs Shi Yu who is holding a gun around the sofa. He holds it, rubs his little head, and then puts it down. He says to Nie Xiangsi, "let''s go."


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, "drive carefully."


    Chu Yu picks his lips and drags Zhai Simo away.


    Watching Chu Yu and Zhai Simo walk out of the villa and hearing the sound of a car driving away from the villa, Nie Xiangsi blinks and looks at the two kids who are playing hard. He purses his lips, gets up from the sofa and walks towards the second floor..

 Chapter 285

    Nie Xiangsi went upstairs and went directly into Zhan tingshen''s master bedroom.


    Nie Xiangsi swept the circle in the bedroom, did not see Zhan tingshen.


    "Think." Zhan tingshen''s light voice came from the direction of the cloakroom.


    Nie Xiangsi raised her eyes to the cloakroom. After a few seconds, she went to the cloakroom.


    The door of the cloakroom was open.


    Without hesitation, Nie Xiangsi pushes the door open.


    Zhan tingshen just put on his brand-new trousers, which were well cut and put on his legs. The fabric of the trousers pressed his thighs, showing the muscle lines of his thighs.


    Nie Xiangsi''s clear big eyes appear confused, looking at Zhan tingshen, "third uncle, so late, you want to go out?"


    Zhan tingshen didn''t answer her question, but said, "come in and help me tie my tie."


    Nie Xiangsi frowned and went in.


    Zhan tingshen opened the drawer for tie, took out a pure black tie from it, put it into Nie Xiangsi''s hand, and fixed his dark eyes on Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi shakes off her tie and pouts her lips.


    Zhan tingshen hugged her, lowered his head and bit her lip. Then he lifted her to the black leather stool and handed her his neck.


    Nie Xiangsi drooped his eyelids and wore a tie for him.


    Zhan tingshen, with deep eyes, quietly looks at Nie Xiangsi''s frown.


    "Third uncle." Nie Xiangsi tied up his tie, grabbed his tie knot in his small hand, raised his eyes and looked at him in a gloomy voice.


    Zhan tingshen raised his eyebrows and held her slender waist in his big hand. His voice was Chunchun, "how?"


    Nie Xiangsi big eyes clear, "I think of the dream I did last night."


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes flashed quickly. He pinched her waist and put her on the floor. When he wanted to stand up straight, his neck suddenly tightened.


    Nie Xiangsi tightens Zhan tingshen''s tie.


    Zhan tingshen sighed, and had to keep bowing. His eyes were level with Nie Xiangsi''s, "don''t think wildly. Remember. In this world, no one can hurt me but you


    Zhan tingshen''s tone is full of confidence, just like his aura, with innate arrogance.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at him, "how can I hurt you?"


    Zhan tingshen put his arms around Nie Xiangsi''s waist, and his high nose was close to Nie Xiangsi. Shen Tong kneaded several shining stars and looked at Nie Xiangsi deeply. "So, no one can hurt me. What else are you worried about? "


    "I can''t help it." Nie Xiangsi looks at him wrongly.


    Zhan Ting looked deeply at Nie Xiangsi''s eyes, and could not help showing some pity and helplessness. He sighed with a low sigh, "put your heart back in your stomach, it will be ok... Moreover, with you, sometimes qinshiyu, I will never let myself have an accident."


    Nie Xiangsi stares at him anxiously.


    Zhan tingshen touched her head, picked her up, took a black suit coat, and walked out of the cloakroom. "I''m going to France on business for a while, and I''ll leave tonight."


    "To France?"


    Nie Xiangsi grabbed him by the shoulder.


    She thought he had just changed his clothes, just went out to socialize.


    Originally not, but to travel! And it''s as far as France?!


    "Well." Zhan tingshen put Nie Xiangsi on the bed, stood in front of her and put on her coat, then politely buttoned up the suit button, "during this time, you have to worry about your home."


    "Why so suddenly?" Nie Xiangsi gets out of bed and grabs his tie again.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes twitched slightly. He grasped her little hand and gently pulled her to his arms. He looked down at her wrinkled face and said, "not suddenly. Tonight''s business trip has been implemented a week ago. I''m sure I''ll go. It''s just that I didn''t tell you before. "


    When he went out to socialize with Nie Xiangsi, he was already upset.


    It was disturbing to know that he was going so far to France.


    Nie Xiangsi grabs Zhan tingshen''s suit on both sides of bee''s waist, raises his small face and looks at him anxiously, "do you have to go? Can''t anyone else go? "


    "Well. This time is very important. I have to go in person. " Zhan tingshen raised his hand and gently stroked Nie Xiangsi''s face. "It''s not like I haven''t been on a business trip before. I don''t come back well every time. It''s the same this time. Don''t worry, eh? "


    Nie Xiangsi knew that he should not "make trouble without reason" at this time. After all, he was on business.


    But she just didn''t want him to go!


    Nie Xiangsi was very flustered. He grabbed his suit hand more tightly. "Third uncle, can you..."


    "No more?"


    Zhan tingshen suddenly frowned and stared at her seriously.


    Nie Xiangsi''s throat was blocked, and then he didn''t dare to speak. His eyes were red, and he looked at him pitifully.


    Zhan tingshen''s face was still calm. He pushed away her claws, took the watch on her head cabinet, put it on his wrist and walked towards the door.


    Nie Xiangsi pestle in place, a pair of red cat''s eyes to see him.


    Zhan tingshen stops at the door and looks at Nie Xiangsi like a disobedient child.


    Nie Xiangsi stamped her feet lightly and then walked over.


    Zhan tingshen lowered his eyebrow. When she came near, he reached out and touched her head, which was a comfort.


    Then he took her by the hand and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi takes Shi Qin and Shi Yu to fight in tingshen.


    In front of the villa.


    Shiqin looked up at Zhan tingshen and said, "Dad, how long are you going to go this time?"


    Zhan tingshen squinted lightly, "come back when things are done well."


    "... when will that be done?" Shi Yu stares at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen pursed his lips, "it shouldn''t be too long."


    "It won''t be long. How long?" This is what Nie Xiangsi asked.


    Zhan tingshen, "..."


    More and more, he is raising three sticky children.


    Happy and helpless in my heart.


    Zhan tingshen gently pulled his lips and looked at Nie Xiangsi''s eyes. He was a little soft. He was afraid that the little girl would come up when she caught the chance. He begged him not to go, "I''ll tell you in advance when I come back."


    Nie Xiangsi holds it in both hands and looks at Zhan tingshen''s eyes, always hiding some worries.


    "It''s cold outside. Take the children in." Zhan tingshen pushes Shiqin Shiyu to Nie Xiangsi and looks at her and says.


    Nie Xiangsi takes Shiqin Shiyu''s hand and stares at Zhan tingshen with three pairs of eyes. "We''ll watch you go and go in again."


    Zhan Ting looked at the three standing in front of him. His heart had never been so heavy.


    Can it be light?


    These three little ones live in his heart!


    Zhan tingshen turned around, opened the door and sat in.


    After getting on the bus, Zhan tingshen tied his seat belt, started the car, turned around and drove out.


    When the car turned, Zhan tingshen could still see the three Baba staring at him from the rear-view mirror, as if they were the only one they could rely on.


    therefore.


    Zhan tingshen is more determined. No matter what happens, he can never let himself have an accident!


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye.


    Zhan tingshen has been on a business trip to France for nearly ten days.


    In addition to contacting Rong Zhen every day, no matter how late, Nie Xiangsi has to wait until Zhan tingshen''s phone calls hear his voice to go to bed.


    After closing the villa for more than ten days, raoshi''s villa is big enough. Both Nie Shiyu and Nie Shiqin are bored.


    So this afternoon, Nie Xiangsi took two little guys out to get some air.


    Shi Yu likes to eat Chinese chestnut. Nie Xiangsi remembers that there is a good fried Chinese chestnut shop in the pedestrian street, so she went to the pedestrian street to buy Chinese chestnut and water.


    Shiqin and Shiyu lean on the seat of the rear seat like a little man, squinting.


    Nie Xiangsi dutifully drove the car and took the two young men around.


    It''s almost four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Nie Xiangsi just drove to the garden square.


    Nie Xiangsi parked his car in the designated parking space opposite the garden square. After staring at the opposite garden square for a while, he untied his seat belt and turned to Shiqin Shiyu.


    ¡­¡­


    The garden square is still lively, and the rhythm is ringing around the square.


    Aunts and uncles are active in the square, twisting, dancing and laughing.


    Zhan Yao was still sitting in the corner of the small bench, looking like a stranger at what happened in the square.


    Suddenly, a little white and fat hand reached out to him.


    Zhan Yao Leng next, along with the small hand to look forward, just notice to stand in front of him of a fat small steamed bun.


    It''s about that this bun is quite fat.


    Zhan Yao''s turbid eyes brightened as soon as he saw it. He stared at the steamed stuffed bun and said, "little guy, what are you doing?"


    "Grandfather, shall I treat you to chestnut?" Shiqin looks at Zhan Yao with big black eyes.


    Zhan Yao was stunned and said, "do you invite me to eat?"


    "Well." Shiqin nodded seriously.


    Walking to the bench beside Zhan Yao, he climbed up and sat beside him.


    Zhan Yao was more happy because he saw such a flexible little fat paper for the first time.


    Shiqin put a bag of chestnuts in his hand and peeled them seriously.


    Zhan Yao couldn''t help lowering his head and staring at Shiqin''s little face from the side, "little guy, who brought you here? Grandparents, or grandparents? "


    The reason why Zhan Yao asked this question was that the most common thing Zhan Yao saw in the square every day was his grandparents with their grandchildren, or his grandparents with their grandchildren. He rarely saw his parents with their children here.


    Every time I see those old men and women with their grandchildren, Zhan Yao envies them. At the same time, it''s more painful.


    If it wasn''t for that.


    Today, he may also be like these old people and old ladies, with grandchildren


    "Here you are, Grandpa."


    Zhan Yao is thinking, his mouth is suddenly stuffed with a chestnut.


    Zhan Yao is stunned and looks at Shi Qin.


    Shiqin grinned at him.


    Zhan Yao''s heart was slightly shaken, and then his heart was full of bitterness and pain.


    The teeth bit the chestnut and put it into his mouth. Zhan Yao raised his hand and pressed his eyes. He chewed slowly. The palms of his eyes were very wet.


    When Qin Zheng Zheng looked at Zhan Yao, "grandfather, are you ok?"


    Zhan Yao shakes his head. He doesn''t know if it''s because chestnut has occupied his mouth or his throat is blocked. He can''t say a word.


    Shiqin blinked and looked out of the square.


    Xiao Pang took another chestnut from the paper bag, peeled it, and said, "Grandpa, my mother brought me here. Does grandfather come here every day? "


    Zhan Yao took a breath, wiped his eyes on the palm of his hand, put them down, and looked at Shiqin, "in addition to the wind and rain, my grandfather will come here to sit for a while every day. It''s... Busy here. "


    Nie Shiqin thought about it, raised his little face, pursed his pink mouth, and said seriously, "well, I understand."


    Zhan Yao, "..."


    Nie Shiqin glanced at Zhan Yao, "my grandmother also likes to be lively, so I don''t tell my brother how to make trouble at home."


    "... do you have a brother?".

 Chapter 286

    "... you have a brother?"


    Nie Shiqin nodded his head and handed Zhan Yao the chestnut he had peeled.


    Zhan Yao took it and said, "it''s delicious. Where''s your brother? I didn''t come with you... "


    "Old man."


    Before Zhan Yao finished asking, Zhao Ming''s voice came from one side.


    Zhan Yao frowned and looked at Zhao Ming, who was coming this way.


    Zhao Ming walked in and found Nie Shiqin sitting beside him, stunned.


    Nie Shiqin looked at Zhao Ming. His long black eyelashes drooped down and he shuddered from the bench. He picked up the bag of chestnuts and put it in Zhan Yao''s arms. "Grandfather, you like it. I''ll give you this bag of chestnuts."


    After a pause, Nie Shiqin stared at Zhan Yao, "grandfather, pay attention to your health."


    Zhan Yao hugged the chestnut in his arms and looked at Nie Shiqin with emotion, "little guy..."


    "Grandfather, I went to see my mother and brother." Nie Shiqin waved his hand to Zhan Yao and turned to walk out of the square.


    "Little guy..."


    Zhan Yao''s heart was empty. He suddenly got up from the bench and was about to catch up with him.


    "Old man." Zhao Ming grabs Zhan Yao and looks at Zhan Yao''s eyes. He says, "it''s time for us to go back."


    Zhan Yao angrily stares at Zhao Ming, reaches out his hand to wave away his body blocking his sight, and frowns to see Nie Shiqin.


    See Nie Shiqin has come out of the square, is being led by a young woman toward the roadside car.


    The young woman led Nie Shiqin to the car, and a small head came out of the window.


    The distance is a little far away, Zhan Yao can''t see the child''s appearance clearly.


    The young woman opened the door, picked up Nie Shiqin and put him in the car.


    Zhan Yao''s heart suddenly rose, and he was so eager that he walked over.


    "Old man..."


    Zhao Ming is slightly surprised. He comes forward to hold Zhan Yao.


    "Are you bored?" Zhan Yao turned his head and gave him a look.


    Angrily, Zhao Ming withdrew his hand and followed Zhan Yao step by step


    Zhan Yao''s face was tense, his face was urgent, his eyes were fixed on the car, and he didn''t respond to Zhao Ming.


    Zhan Yao watched the woman go around the front of the car, pull open the driver''s door and get on the car. He was so anxious that he took a breath and patted Zhao Ming with his hand


    Zhao Ming, "..." looked at Zhan Yao with a strange look on his face.


    "Go on!" Zhan Yao holds Zhao Ming''s arm and pushes forward.


    "... sir, what shall I do?" Zhao Ming has no idea.


    "Tell her to wait, wait." Zhan Yao was panting, and his words were very urgent.


    Seeing Zhan Yao''s red eyes, Zhao Ming took a light breath, "OK."


    With that, Zhao Ming strides toward the car.


    However, as soon as he walked forward, the car started and drove out.


    Zhao Ming''s eyes narrowed and he ran two steps.


    Seeing the car moving forward for a while and merging into the traffic flow, the farther it went, the more frustrated he stopped, tightened his eyebrows and looked back at Zhan Yao.


    Zhan Yao also stopped, but his eyes were staring at the direction that the car left, and his face was pathetic.


    Zhao Ming closed his lips and turned back to Zhan Yao. Looking at Zhan Yao''s reddish eyes, he said, "do you know the child just now, old man?"


    "Zhan Yao shook the chestnut in his handshake and shook his head sadly.


    Zhao Ming, "..."


    Zhao Ming accompanied Zhan Yao to stand still for several minutes before listening to Zhan Yao''s hoarse voice slowly saying, "if the child is still there, it''s probably so big."


    Zhao Ming''s heart suddenly shakes and stares at Zhan Yao.


    Like a slow motion movie, Zhan Yao turns his head, looks at Zhao Ming sadly and says, "this is the punishment from heaven."


    Punish him, sad old age!


    There is no blessing to enjoy the family happiness of children and grandchildren around the knee!


    "Old man." Zhao Ming''s voice is also dumb.


    "Zhan Yao raised the chestnut in his hand and tried to smile," this thing is delicious. I want to eat it slowly. Otherwise, it''s gone. "


    Zhan Yao finished, turned around and staggered.


    Zhao Ming''s eyes were hot. He took a big step forward, took Zhan Yao''s arm and looked at the chestnuts in his hand. "If you want to eat chestnuts, I''ll buy them for you every day."


    Wen Yan, Zhan Yao looks down at the chestnut bag in his hand, tears his lips and laughs.


    ¡­¡­


    In the car.


    Nie Shiqin and Nie Shiyu look at Nie Xiangsi driving in the driver''s seat.


    "Mom, my grandfather said chestnut is delicious." Nie Shiqin stares at Nie xiangsilu''s two red eyes in the rearview mirror and whispers.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t lift his eyes, Bei tooth hooked two lower lips, the voice of the export was slightly sand, "do you like my grandfather?"


    "Well." Nie Shiqin nodded, "when I see my grandfather, it''s like seeing my grandmother. When my grandfather laughs at me, it''s the same as when my grandmother laughs at me and my younger brother


    "... well, my grandfather is as kind as my grandmother." Nie Xiangsi raised her eyes and looked at it with a smile.


    "Next time, I''ll go to play with my grandfather." When Yu pure stare at Nie Xiangsi said.


    Nie Xiangsi pulled his lips, "of course."


    Shi Yu turns her eyes and looks at Shi Qin. Then she leans quietly on the seat and doesn''t disturb Nie Xiangsi any more.


    Nie Xiangsi looks away from the rearview mirror and stares at the road ahead.


    What kept flashing in my mind was the scene that Zhan Yao had just come towards her.


    At that moment, she really wanted to turn around and recognize him regardless of everything.


    But in the end, Nie Xiangsi held back.


    If the man told her to wait, she didn''t forget.


    Although I don''t know the reason, Nie Xiangsi believes that he won''t say such words for no reason.


    Therefore, although he wanted to recognize Zhan Yao immediately, because of that man''s words, Nie Xiangsi had to hold back.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s been another week since Zhan tingshen left.


    Because every day will talk to him on the phone, Nie Xiangsi''s worry is not as strong as before when he left.


    However, in Nie Xiangsi''s memory, Zhan tingshen has never been on a business trip for so long.


    So he went on a business trip for such a long time, Nie Xiangsi was still confused and puzzled.


    It''s less than eight this morning.


    Xu Changyang came.


    Nie Xiangsi just took two little guys to wash and tidy up and went downstairs to the restaurant for breakfast.


    Seeing Xu Changyang, Nie Xiangsi is a little surprised... Well, very surprised.


    It''s nearly twenty days since I saw him. Xu Chang''s face is like crown jade, his eyebrows are like ink, and his clothes are so well-dressed that his whole body is full of energy. It''s the same as before.


    It''s just that people seem to have lost weight.


    Xu Changyang chewed a gentle smile at the corner of his mouth and looked at Nie Xiangsi and the two steamed buns. "Do you mind rubbing a breakfast?"


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    restaurant.


    Shi Yu is always busy. When she eats, she has no time to talk.


    Nie Xiangsi poured a cup of hot milk for Shiqin and Shiyu, and then asked Xu Changyang, "Uncle Xu, do you drink milk?"


    "I''ll just drink water."


    Xu Changyang said gently.


    Nie Xiangsi poured a cup for himself, holding a milk cup and slowly looking at Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang''s first impression is that he is gentle and harmless, elegant and open-minded. He often has a smile on his lips, which is easy to approach and has no sense of distance.


    Several brothers mix a mouth, often is also his group bureau to intervene, forever peacemaker.


    Such a person is not lethal, but he hurt Yunshu so badly


    "I haven''t seen you for more than ten days. Don''t you recognize me?" Xu Changyang suddenly opened his mouth with a little smile and banter in his voice, but he didn''t see Nie Xiangsi.


    The corner of Nie Xiangsi''s eye twitched. She took back her sight and continued to drink milk. She lowered her eyelashes and said in a low voice, "by the way, Uncle Xu, are they busy recently? I haven''t seen them for almost two weeks


    Such a saying, Nie Xiangsi himself also surprised.


    Think it over.


    Since Zhan tingshen''s business trip, she has never met Zhai Simo and Chu Yu.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyebrows bounced twice and turned to stare at Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang tastefully drank two mouthfuls of porridge, then pulled his lips to see Nie Xiangsi, "it will take two or three months for your fifth brother''s movie to start shooting, and your fourth brother has been in a hurry recently. I knew that tingshen was going to France on business, so I went with him. "


    "... to France." Nie Xiangsi blinks, takes a deep breath and murmurs.


    Xu Changyang narrowed his eyes, turned his eyes and continued to drink porridge.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips, and her eyes turned to Xu Changyang unconsciously.


    After drinking a small bowl of porridge, Xu Changyang wiped the corner of his mouth with the towel on his hand. He glanced at Nie Xiangsi with an eyebrow and a smile. "He ate a bowl of porridge from your family. As for staring at me like this?"


    Nie Xiangsi Khan dada, gets up, picks up Xu Changyang''s small bowl, but also wants to add to him.


    "All right, no more!"


    Xu Changyang dropped the towel and got up to leave the restaurant.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Xu Changyang''s back foolishly, "Uncle Xu, I really don''t want to give up a bowl of porridge."


    Xu Changyang raised his lips and said nothing.


    Nie Xiangsi: O (¨s¡õ) o


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Nie Shiqin and Nie Shiyu had a rest for a while, then they took a football to play in front of the villa.


    Nie Xiangsi thought that Xu Changyang was just taking advantage of breakfast, so she looked at her and the two little guys, and they were going to leave soon.


    Xu Changyang didn''t want to eat breakfast, so he sat on the sofa watching legal programs to pass the time.


    Zhang Huixi came to the fruit, and Nie Xiangsi took it and put it in front of Xu Changyang, "Uncle Xu, eat the fruit."


    Xu Changyang stared and shook his head.


    Nie Xiangsi took a puff from the corner of her mouth. Sometimes she didn''t understand what these men wanted to eat?


    No milk? What about sweets? Eat less fruit?


    Are they going to heaven!


    For the next half an hour, Xu Changyang doesn''t talk to Nie Xiangsi either. Nie Xiangsi is afraid that when she opens her mouth, she can''t help asking about him and Lin Shou, but she doesn''t open her mouth.


    Nie Xiangsi is a restless person, so for a while there will be some suffocation.


    So he simply took out his mobile phone and called Rong Zhenzhen.


    Xu Changyang saw that she picked up her mobile phone and turned down the volume of the TV.


    Seeing this, Nie Xiangsi couldn''t help looking at Xu Changyang.


    Is it hard for a woman to resist such a gentle, considerate and careful man?


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, in the heart of Xia Yunshu sour.


    Does Lin Zao suddenly find their Uncle Xu''s good, so he regrets and comes back to find him?


    Nie Xiangsi turned her mouth lightly.


    At this time, Rong Zhen''s voice also came from the mobile phone, "Huanhuan."


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned, and her eyes were slightly fixed.


    Did she hear it wrong? How did she feel grandma''s voice, with a slight tremor.

 Chapter 287

    Did she hear it wrong? How did she feel grandma''s voice, with a little tremor


    "Granny, are you not well?" Nie Xiangsi is busy.


    "... nothing. Grandma is in good health Rong Zhen has always been kind and gentle.


    Rong Zhen''s voice was the same as usual.


    Nie Xiangsi gently twisted her eyebrows, "grandma, if you are not feeling well, don''t try to support yourself. How''s your appetite recently? Is the appetite OK? "


    "All right, grandma. All right." Rong Zhen said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Nie Xiangsi''s heart fell back to its original position a little, "... Grandma, is everything OK at home?"


    "All right, all right. What a silly boy. " Rong Zhen sighed.


    "Granny, you must tell me anything." Nie Xiangsi is not at ease.


    Rong Zhen pauses for a few seconds, then laughs twice and says, "what about Shiqin and Shiyu?"


    Nie Xiangsi craned his neck and looked out of the villa. He saw that two kids were playing happily. The worry in his eyes was covered with tenderness. He said in a soft voice, "I''m playing football very hard. Grandma, would you like to talk to Shiqin Shiyu? "


    "No. Let the two boys play by themselves. " Rong Zhen said with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi curls up at the corner of her mouth and leans askew on the sofa. She has a chat with Rong Zhen.


    Xu Changyang is sitting on the sofa with his hands on his legs. His eyes seem to be staring at the TV screen, but his pupils are shrinking.


    ¡­¡­


    Rongcheng. Clear water bay villa.


    After talking with Nie Xiangsi for nearly 20 minutes, Rong Zhen finds an excuse to hang up.


    As soon as the phone broke away from her hand, Rong Zhen, with a white face, quickly got up and walked to the side of the sofa. Leaning back on the man in the sofa, she said, "child, does it hurt?"


    The man in the sofa, the black shirt of the left shoulder has been infected by blood, the color is deeper, and it is wet and clinging to the shoulder.


    The man''s dark, short hair, sweat wet, heavy and cold face is engraved with some murderous spirit. Hearing the old lady''s words, the man raised his eyelids, looked at the old lady''s cold eyes, covered some evil spirit, and said in a hoarse voice, "grandma, this pain is nothing, I can bear it. Don''t worry


    Rong Zhenzhen sat beside him and put his fingers trembling on his blood soaked shirt. He said with tears, "if Huanhuan knew you were hurt like this..."


    "Don''t let her know!" The war court cold hard pursed a white thin lip, deep voice said.


    "I know." Rong Zhen pauses and nods.


    Zhan tingshen closed his eyes, and big drops of sweat rolled down his forehead.


    "Damn, why hasn''t the doctor come yet?"


    Zhai Simo saw it and roared angrily.


    Zhan tingshen frowns, opens his eyes and stares at Zhai Simo sternly.


    Jasmer''s short hair!


    Chu Yu was sitting in the sofa with a gloomy face. Feng Mou was deeply staring at Zhan tingshen''s left shoulder. Although he didn''t roar like Zhai Simo, his deep frown showed his impatience.


    Nie ran looked at several people, got up and sat down next to the landline, picked up the landline to call Nie''s family doctor.


    Before the number was dialed out, the car roared and stopped outside the villa.


    Nie ran hand a meal, way, "should be Chen Zhen to bring the doctor."


    Chu Yu jumped up from the sofa, stepped to Zhan tingshen''s side, took his arm and put it on his neck, lifted him from the sofa and walked upstairs.


    Nie Chenyu came in from the door of the villa, clutching a doctor''s collar.


    Nie Zhen was slightly surprised. He stood up from the sofa and looked at the doctor who was so scared that he turned pale. He stared at Nie Chen Zhen in amazement.


    Nie Chenyu said nothing and took the doctor upstairs.


    Jasmer followed him with great strides.


    Nie Zhen ran takes a few deep breaths, walks to Rong Zhen, who is also shocked, and helps her walk upstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    Guest Room.


    The doctor was caught by Nie Chenyu, who appeared suddenly, without any preparation.


    So when you see the blood on the left shoulder of the bed, you are at a loss.


    Bang bang.


    Nie Chenyu threw the brown cowhide wrapped in various kinds of medical scalpels to the bedside table, put the medicine box containing various disinfection tools and hemostatic drugs in the past, and stared at the doctor with deep eyes, "human life is of vital importance. Please don''t blame me if I offend you. You are a doctor. It is your bounden duty to help the dying and the wounded. So, please


    The doctor was slightly frightened.


    Who would have thought that the "barbarian" who picked him up from the hospital also spoke "civilized words"?


    Moreover, I''m afraid no one in Rongcheng doesn''t recognize Nie Chenyu''s face.


    The doctor stared at Zhan tingshen on the bed, looked at Nie Chenyu again, gritted his teeth, "I try my best."


    "Thank you."


    Nie Chenyu retreated and left the space for the doctor.


    The doctor stood by the bed, and after more than ten seconds of mental construction, he picked up a pair of scissors, planted his head and cut it around along the hole in the shirt on his left shoulder.


    The shirt was cut open, and there was a lump of cloth stuffed on the wound.


    The cloth was also completely soaked with blood. It was estimated that it could wring out half a bowl of blood.


    Nie Chenyu was not a doctor who caught him casually.


    It''s a senior professor in the hospital. Although he was shocked by the situation, he didn''t shake his hands.


    When the doctor carefully removed the lump of cloth, Zhai Simo and others saw two streams of blood gushing out from Zhan tingshen''s left shoulder.


    Jasmer''s fists suddenly clenched.


    The doctor stared at Zhan tingshen''s shoulder injury and recognized it for two seconds. He was shocked, "this is a gun..."


    Later, the doctor did not dare to say.


    A pair of hands at this time just slightly shake up.


    Nie Chenyu saw it and said at the right time, "you are a doctor. Your duty is to save people. If you save people, I will arrange for them to send you home properly. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The doctor took two deep breaths and turned his head to stare at Nie Chenyu''s eyes, which were red and bright.


    Nie ChenLin squinted, "you can believe me."


    "... good!"


    Said the doctor.


    Zhan tingshen''s left shoulder injury is not only one, but two.


    One of them is through the shoulder bone and needs to be sutured to stop bleeding.


    In the other place, the bullet needs to be removed first, and then the previous steps need to be continued.


    Although doctors rarely deal with such wounds, they are skillful and orderly.


    Although Nie Chenyu had medical surgical knives and hemostatic drugs, he had no anesthesia.


    The doctor will remind Zhan Ting when he starts to sew the wound deeply.


    Later found that this person''s endurance is super, face endure to cyan, Leng is did not shout a pain.


    So after that, the doctor didn''t deliberately remind him, and the action on his hand was bold.


    It took nearly an hour for the doctor to deal with Zhan tingshen''s shoulder injury.


    And Nie Chenyu also abides by his promise and asks Yin Liangchi to send the doctor out of the villa safely.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tingshen, are you ok?"


    After the doctor left, Zhai Simo came forward and looked at Zhan tingshen lying on the bed, his face and lips were blue and white.


    Zhan tingshen dropped his eyes and looked at his left shoulder. He cold hooked his lower lip and said, "I can''t die."


    When the doctor treated Zhan tingran''s wound deeply, Rong Zhen and Nie ran were in the whole process.


    It was the first time that Rong Zhen saw such a bloody scene with his own eyes. His horror lingered in his heart for a long time, and his shame and love for Zhan tingshen became heavier and heavier.


    Nie Ran has been with Zang Tianba for many years. She has seen countless scenes like this.


    But it''s also the first time that I see such a tolerant person as Zhan tingshen, and my heart is also shocked.


    "This time, I owe you!"


    Nie ChenLin stares at Zhan tingshen, cold brow bone low pressure, way.


    This time, he planned to eradicate Zang Tianba completely.


    Not long ago, I learned that Zang Tianba had a batch of drugs landing last night. Because the effectiveness of drugs is far better than before, and the quantity is huge, Zang Tianba will go out in person.


    Nie Chenyu then disclosed the information to the police.


    Zang Tianba is cunning. If he is surrounded by the police, Rao has no chance of winning, and he will never be arrested. He is bound to be caught dead.


    Otherwise, with the amount of drugs he received this time, if he falls into the hands of the police, he will never survive.


    Zang Tianba''s subordinates are loyal to him. At that time, they will fight to protect Zang Tianba from leaving.


    If the police want to catch Zang Tianba, it will not be easy.


    Considering the loopholes in all aspects, Nie Chenyu set up an ambush in advance near the place where Zang Tianba received the drugs.


    If Zang Tianba really gets away from the police, the people he arranges around him will do it.


    It''s just that he didn''t think of it.


    Zang Tianba did check and accept the drugs last night. The time and place were all right.


    But when Zang Tianba finished checking the drugs, he ordered people to transport them out, but the police didn''t come.


    In addition, Zang Tianba seems to know his plan, but he suddenly raised his gun, accurately pointed at the location of his ambush, and fired two shots.


    People around him thought that his whereabouts were exposed. Without his permission, they rushed to Zang Tianba''s position.


    All of a sudden, the gunfire was like rain, drenching and sweeping in the dark environment.


    His people surrounded Zang Tianba, but a group of people came after him.


    Nie Chenyu knew Zang Tianba was suspicious and cunning.


    Therefore, this time, he did a very thorough and rigorous calculation. Even if he could not destroy Zang Tianba at one stroke, he could also strike Zang Tianba''s influence and followers in Rongcheng to the greatest extent.


    At that time, Zang Tianba wants to control the Nie family again. It depends on whether he gives him this opportunity or not!


    So when the plan fails, the designer becomes a turtle in the jar.


    Nie ChenLin did not deny that at that moment he was a bit of an accident.


    Zang Tianba came prepared, and the gang who rushed to Nie Chenyu was soon taken down by Zang Tianba.


    On Nie Chenyu''s side, he, Yin Liangchi and the other two close friends were left.


    Such a situation is a life and death line for the four of them.


    It is at such a critical juncture that Zhan tingshen appears.


    He was accompanied by about eight or nine people.


    Two of them are Zhai Simo and Chu Yu, and the other one has two or three similar eyebrows and eyes to Zhan tingshen. Therefore, Nie Chenmin guesses that the man is Zhan Tingxiu, the leader of the warring family!


    The appearance of these people is more like a team. The team takes Zhan Tingxiu as the first, and the others take the command from Zhan Tingxiu.


    In the team, all of them were vigorous, one against ten, and they cooperated with each other tacitly. When Rao Shi faced dozens of people from Zang Tianba, and each of them was armed with weapons, everyone was full of self-confidence in his expression and physical behavior.


    Because of the emergence of Zhan Tingxiu and others, the situation quickly reversed, unexpected people from Nie Chenyu into Zang Tianba..

 Chapter 288

    Because of the appearance of Zhan Tingxiu and others, the situation quickly reversed, and the unexpected person changed from Nie Chenyu to Zang Tianba.


    Zang Tianba was very smart. Seeing that the situation was against him, he wanted to escape from the encirclement under the protection of several loyal people.


    In today''s good situation, how can Nie Chenmin watch Zang Tianba escape from Shengtian? What he wants is to let Zang Tianba disappear completely!


    therefore.


    Nie Chenyu took one of his brothers to catch up.


    Zang Tianba just tried his best to escape and let several of his subordinates entangle with Nie Chenyu all the way to delay time.


    After Zhan tingshen and Zhan Tingxiu arrived, Nie Chenyu got away and immediately chased Zang Tianba.


    When Nie Chenyu chased Zang Tianba, the sound of gunfire from behind him was blurred. He thought he was a little far away.


    This situation, this scene.


    Zang Tianba probably knew that the more time he procrastinated, the more disadvantageous it was for him, so he did not argue with Nie Chenyu at this time.


    As soon as Nie Chenyu caught up with him, he turned around and fired two shots at him.


    Nie ChenLin dodges, but he doesn''t waste bullets to fight back Zang Tianba. What he wants is to send bullets into Zang Tianba''s heart accurately!


    Zang Tianba didn''t seem to care about the hit rate of bullets, and shot by shot he sent them to Nie Chenyu.


    In order to avoid it, Nie Chenyu had to dodge left and right.


    Zang Tianba sent out all the bullets in his two pistols, but in the end, he faced Nie Chenyu who raised his gun to his heart with his bare hands.


    Zang Tianba didn''t say anything at this time. He just stared at Nie Chenyu with an inexplicable self-confidence and strange look.


    Nie Chenyu was filled with his hatred and pleasure of cutting his enemy.


    Nie Chenyu had only one idea in his mind, that is, to kill Zang Tianba.


    And he''s going to do the same!


    But at the moment of his shooting, a strong force came from behind him.


    Bang bang¡ª¡ª


    Two shots banged from one side.


    Nie Chenyu was hit to the ground by the force. Before he could react, his shirt on his shoulder was quietly caught and pulled forward.


    Nie Chenyu only felt the darkness before his eyes.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    There was another gunshot.


    meanwhile.


    The warm liquid gushed like a fountain on Nie Chenyu''s face


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Chenyu closed his eyes.


    The shock of that moment, he can''t describe.


    Zhan tingshen on the bed heard Nie Chenyu''s "owe", and there was no fluctuation in his black face. His deep black eyes, which people did not dare to look directly at, just stared at Nie Chenyu lightly. "What I don''t want to worry about most is you. If you have an accident, she will be very sad."


    Nie ChenLin suddenly opened his eyes and stared at Zhan tingshen, "because of this?"


    Zhan tingshen gently raised his eyes and gave him a "otherwise" domineering look.


    "If the bullet goes down a little more, you''ll die!" Nie Chenyu clenched his fist.


    Zhan tingshen closed his eyes for several seconds before his confident voice came out, "I won''t let anything happen to me." He promised her that he would never let anything happen to him.


    Well, the three little ones of their family are still waiting for him to support them! How could something happen to him!?


    Nie Chenyu took a deep breath, his deep eyes flashed a few wisps of red, staring at Zhan tingshen and said, "anyway, I owe you this time. I owe you my life


    Zhan tingshen frowned, and his lips were a little tight, silent.


    Nie Chenyu''s jaw tightened, "you have a good rest."


    With that, Nie turned and strode out of the guest room.


    Nie ran looks at Zhan tingshen on the eye bed. When Meimu takes it back, he takes it from Chu Yu''s face and follows Nie chenzhen out.


    Rong Zhen came forward with tears and sat on the chair in front of the big bed. Xu was afraid of disturbing Zhan tingshen''s deep rest and didn''t speak, but he didn''t leave. He was afraid that Zhan tingshen had something to worry about.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Chenyu''s room.


    Nie chenzhen walked into the room and looked back at the Nie who followed him. His thick eyebrows pressed lightly, "what''s the matter?"


    Nie ran stepped forward, holding Nie Chen''s arms and looking up and down, his eyes worried, "are you hurt?"


    Nie chenzhen pushed away Nie Ran''s hand, "I''m ok!"


    Nie ran sighed and looked up at Nie chenzhen, "my brother-in-law is healthy and strong, and those shots hit the point again. The doctor has already treated the wound for him. It won''t hurt. Don''t blame yourself too much."


    Hearing Nie Chenran''s words, Nie Chenran didn''t make a sound. He just looked at Nie Chenran with a pair of deep eyes.


    "... what''s the matter?" Nie ran was surprised, "Chen Yu, why do you think of me like this?"


    Nie Chenyu squinted and turned to get rid of his dusty coat. "From today on, there will be no more Zang Tianba in Rongcheng."


    Nie Zhen ran breathed and held his breath. His whole face was tense, but he still couldn''t stop the slight tremor.


    It was the result of daydreaming, ecstasy and disbelief.


    "... he''s dead?" Nie Ran''s voice line trembles like the fallen leaves under the hurricane.


    Nie Chenyu heard the scene of Zang Tianba falling down in front of him in his mind, and his deep eyes tightened, "EH."


    Nie ran opened his lips and breathed with excitement. Tears rolled down his eyes like broken beads, "... Dead, dead, finally, finally. Ah... "


    Nie ran stretched out his hand to cover his mouth and tried to stop the cry in his throat.


    Nie chenzhen put his long finger on the button on his chest, then put down his hand and turned to look at Nie Chenran.


    "Chenyu..." Nie ran stared at Nie Chenyu, "we, we finally climbed out of hell, right? We''ve finally avenged our parents and killed them, haven''t we? Ah... "


    Nie zhuoran''s other hand grasped his left heart, and his crying expression was both sad and happy.


    Nie chenzhen sighed in his heart. He came forward and held Nie''s trembling body with his hand. Everything will get better and better. "


    "Woo Hoo."


    Nie ran leaned on Nie chenzhen''s chest, and his tears could not be suppressed.


    These tears are different from those of the past, because every tear she shed today is wrapped with liberation, joy and rebirth!


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Zhan tingshen''s wound infection caused a constant high fever, and the whole person was waking up and sleeping.


    Instead of going to the hospital to catch the doctor, Nie Chenyu directly invited a medical team from the hospital to treat Zhan tingshen.


    The doctor infused Zhan tingshen with water. After physical cooling, he took medicine to reduce fever and help the wound heal.


    But in the evening, Zhan tingshen''s fever did not fade completely.


    At more than eleven o''clock in the evening, Zhan tingshen suddenly woke up.


    Zhai Simo and Chu Yu guard him. They are surprised to see him cold and open their eyes. They think what''s wrong with him.


    As a result, the first thing the man said was to use a mobile phone.


    Zhai Simo and Chu Yu smell speech, to see eye, in the heart of the taste inexplicable.


    They don''t know that since Zhan tingshen came to Rongcheng, calling Nie Xiangsi every day has become an indispensable "lesson" for him every day.


    It''s just that he has been injured like this, and he still remembers it in his heart


    What else can Zhai Simo and Chu Yu say.


    Chu Yu hands his mobile phone to Zhan tingshen, and then he and Zhai Simo go to the sofa and sit down.


    Zhan tingshen frowned and dialed the number of Nie Xiangsi.


    As in the past ten days, Nie Xiangsi answered the phone for the first time, "third uncle."


    Soft soft female voice such as breeze ear, Zhan tingshen wrinkled brow will gently stretch points, pale dry thin lips stir up a little radian, "well, social late, wait for it."


    "If you call later, I''ll start the chain link." Nie Xiangsi smiles in a low voice.


    Zhan tingshen moved his eyebrows, and his eyes were too heavy to lift. "Did anything special happen today? Is Shiqin Shiyu good? Are you... Good or not? "


    "I''m not a kid anymore." Nie Xiangsi snorted, "when you leave, give me your home. Naturally, I will try my best to keep it in order. So everything is fine at home. Shi Yu is diligent, sensible and obedient. I''m... Obedient. Now it''s one you


    When Nie Xiangsi comes to the end, there is a little resentment in his tone, but more of it is a deep-rooted miss.


    Zhan tingshen closed his eyes and deepened the arc of his mouth. "I''ll soon..."


    As soon as the last word "Kuai" faded from the corner of his lips, the mobile phone in his hand slipped down from his palm.


    Zhai Simo and Chu Yumei jump up and walk quickly.


    After staring at Zhan ting for a few seconds, I was sure that someone had fallen asleep again.


    With a long breath, Zhai took the mobile phone that had fallen onto the bed and put it to his ear.


    Hear Nie Xiangsi low catchy clear soft voice spread, "I didn''t urge you, business is important, you can handle things and come back safely. I''ll wait for you at home with Shiqin Shiyu... Just remember to call me every day to report safety. And... If you think about it more every day... Shiqin Shiyu, well, it would be better¡°


    "..." when he heard that, his eyes were hot.


    This little girl.


    No wonder tingshen didn''t forget to call her when she was so sick.


    "Third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi waited for a while, but didn''t wait for Zhan tingshen to open his mouth.


    Zhai Simo looked at Zhan tingshen on the eye bed and said to his mobile phone, "it''s me, your five brothers!"


    Nie Xiangsi, "... Five brothers?"


    Hearing the surprise in Nie Xiangsi''s words, Zhai Simo picked his eyebrows and said, "xiaoxiangsi, what hypnotic songs do you sing with your third uncle. Your third uncle fell asleep when he answered your phone. Sing one for brother five. "


    "Third uncle, are you asleep?" Nie Xiangsi''s voice is a little embarrassed and worried.


    "Well." Zhai said.


    "... how did you fall asleep like this? Brother five, my third uncle, how long has he not had a rest? " Nie Xiangsi said.


    "Don''t worry, it''s almost done. It should be back in a few days. At that time, you will supervise your third uncle to have a lot of rest and make up for all the sleep you lack recently. " Said jasmer with a smile.


    When Zhai said this, it took a long time for Nie Xiangsi to whisper, "brother five, help me take care of my third uncle. Don''t let him sleep anywhere. What if he has a cold? Help him to bed


    Zhai Simo said, "good."


    "He doesn''t eat regularly. When he wakes up, you let him have something to eat and do something else


    "Well. I will


    "Thank you, brother five." Nie Xiangsi said seriously.


    Zhai Simo, "..."


    After that, Nie Xiangsi hung up.


    Zhai Simo took down his mobile phone from his ear, looked at Chu Yu, squinted at Zhan tingshen, and sighed again in his heart..

 Chapter 289

    For three days in a row, the news in Rongcheng was all about Zang Tianba and a group of Party members being arrested, and Zang Tianba was arrested by the police on the spot for carrying out a huge drug trade, and killed by the police for resisting arrest and trying to escape the law.


    Zang Tianba has dominated banyan city for more than 20 years, which can be described as "legend".


    It''s just that if you often walk by the river, there''s no reason why you don''t wet your shoes. Zang Tianba has come to a bad end now. The people of Rongcheng are happy to see such a result, and it seems that such a result is expected. After all, the French Open is still open!


    ¡­¡­


    Tongshi old city, hidden in the depths of roundabout lane, a pleasant environment quadrangle.


    The beginning of spring. The sun was clean and warm near noon.


    Liu Meiyun moved a chair and put it in the yard. She also moved a small table and put it next to the chair, with melons and fruits and Sheng Xiuzhu''s favorite books.


    Sheng Xiuzhu walked out of the room with a shawl wrapped in cashmere and looked up at the sky.


    Today, it is a clear day, cloudless. But how could her heart not be clear.


    Sheng Xiuzhu walked into the yard, slowly sat down on the chair with a thick blanket, frowned and said, "Meiyun, hasn''t tingshen called these days¡°


    Liu Meiyun shook her head.


    Sheng Xiuzhu inhaled, "where are the eldest and the second?"


    "... the young master didn''t call. The second lady called yesterday afternoon, but you were on lunch break Liu Meiyun looked at Sheng Xiuzhu''s gloomy face, and her voice became smaller and smaller.


    Sheng Xiuzhu closed her eyes, "don''t ask, Jinwen didn''t fight."


    Liu Meiyun pursed her lips, "... It''s said that miss four has recently opened an original brand clothing store in partnership with her friends. Are you busy?"


    Sheng Xiuzhu leaned back and closed his lips tightly without saying a word.


    Liu Meiyun saw it and sighed in her heart, "madam, what would you like to eat at noon? I''ll make it for you."


    "... whatever. I don''t have to be able to eat it. " Sheng Xiuzhu closed her eyes, wrapped the shawl on her shoulder to her chest, and frowned.


    Liu Meiyun mouth trembled, said nothing more, went to the kitchen.


    Just as she stepped into the kitchen threshold, the corner of her eyes suddenly swept to the door of the hospital.


    Liu Meiyun pauses and looks sideways at the gate of the yard.


    The woman wore a big red windbreaker, lined with a long off white skirt, fish mouth high-heeled shoes, her hair tied to one side into a big braid, and came in with a red hand bag and a smiling face.


    Not... Who is Liang Yurou?!


    Liu Meiyun squinted.


    A few years ago, although Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin were not divorced, she also moved out of the Zhan family and found such a quiet and remote small courtyard to live in..


    In recent years, Liang Yurou has come more often than Zhan tingshen''s brothers and sisters put together.


    Liu Meiyun sees Liang Yurou squatting down in front of Sheng Xiuzhu and holding her hand with a smile.


    When Sheng Xiuzhu opens her eyes to see Liang Yurou, her eyes shake with joy. She pulls Liang Yurou and asks her to sit on the chair with her.


    Liu Meiyun see here, eyes flash a few times, did not continue to look, turned into the kitchen to prepare lunch.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yurou, why are you here today?" Sheng Xiuzhu claps Liang Yurou''s hand with joy, and the wrinkle in the corner of his eyes is clear at a glance.


    Liang Yurou put the bag on the small table and blinked at Sheng Xiuzhu. "I think it''s a fine day today. I think my aunt should be thinking that if someone would accompany me to bask in the sun and take a walk, I would come."


    "Ha ha. How can you be such a sweet child in this world? " Sheng Xiuzhu''s eyes are filled with laughter, touching and loving.


    She didn''t know how lonely she was if she hadn''t been walking around her all these years.


    Because Liang Yurou and Sheng Xiuzhu sometimes feel that her children are not as intimate as an outsider.


    So.


    Sheng Xiuzhu''s love for Liang Yurou has grown in recent years.


    "Auntie, haven''t you had a good rest recently?" Liang Yurou looks at Sheng Xiuzhu with concern and reaches out her hand to caress the green and black under her eyes.


    Sheng Xiuzhu has a dark look around her eyes. She holds Liang Yurou''s hand and says, "recently, my aunt is getting more and more tired of having children."


    "Why does aunt think so? Your children are all outstanding. Shouldn''t you be proud? " Liang Yurou stares at Sheng Xiuzhu strangely.


    Sheng Xiuzhu said bitterly, "I have been in this yard for more than three years. Tingxiu''s situation is special. It''s good to come back to see me two or three times a year. Jinyao wants to be a big star. She is so busy all year round that she seldom calls me even if she comes back to see me. Tingshen... Tingshen is also busy. So many of Zhan''s employees still rely on him for their wages. He can''t run to me either. In addition, because of Acacia, tingshen has not had a good time in recent years. He is too busy to care for himself, and he has no leisure to care for my old lady. "


    When Sheng Xiuzhu talked about Zhan tingshen, he didn''t go on.


    Liang Yurou drooped her eyes. "Brother Shen, they are all responsible and can''t help themselves. Fortunately, you and Jinwen can always come to accompany you. "


    "She?" Sheng Xiuzhu looks at Liang Yurou with disappointment and heartache.


    Liang Yurou''s eyes shrank. When she raised her eyes to see Sheng Xiuzhu, her eyes were clear and magnanimous again.


    "I''m afraid she has forgotten my mother now." Sheng Xiuzhu laughed at himself.


    "Why, Auntie?" Liang Yurou held Sheng Xiuzhu''s hand and gave her a relieved smile. "You love Jinwen most. In Jinwen''s heart, you are also the most important. She is still young now, so she can''t help being willful and playful. Maybe she can''t come with you every day. But I believe that Jinwen has not forgotten you for a moment. "


    "You know how to speak for them." Sheng Xiuzhu helplessly nods her nose.


    Liang Yurou leans on her shoulder with a smile. "In Yurou''s heart, aunt and brother Shen are already my family. Since I''m a family member, my heart is naturally towards you. "


    Sheng Xiuzhu touched the tip of her heart, but slightly twisted her eyebrows. She looked down at Liang Yurou and said, "Yurou."


    "Well?" Liang Yurou raises her head with her lips and looks at Sheng Xiuzhu.


    Sheng Xiuzhu stares at her eyes, "Yurou, are you nearly thirty this year?"


    Liang Yurou''s face stiffened an inch, forced her face to smile and lowered her head


    Sheng Xiuzhu touched her head painfully, "Yurou, you are a good child. Tingshen, he''s not worth the wait. "


    "Aunt, who said I was waiting for brother Shen?"


    Liang Yurou still bowed her head, "I just, seeing that Shen Ge closed himself like that, I''m very distressed. I also... Can''t put it down..."


    Liang Yurou raised her spirits and looked up at Sheng Xiuzhu, her eyes flushed. "What''s more, I haven''t met anyone better than brother Shen up to now. Maybe one day I will meet you, but I will marry you without hesitation. "


    Sheng Xiuzhu looked at Liang Yurou''s wronged and tearful appearance. Her mind became heavier and her fingers stroked her cheek. "You are so good, how can he not see it? I wish you could be my daughter-in-law. "


    Liang Yurou hugged her. "I hope you can be my mother-in-law. It''s a pity that I don''t have such a good life. "


    Sheng Xiuzhu heartache, palm covered Liang Yurou''s back, "who said?"


    Liang Yurou pauses, releases Sheng Xiuzhu, looks at Sheng Xiuzhu bewildered with water vapor in her eyes, "aunt..."


    Sheng Xiuzhu takes a deep breath, grabs Liang Yurou''s hand and stares at her. "Yurou, your aunt has been watching your affection for tingshen for several years. My aunt knows that you really like tingshen and don''t ask for anything in return. My aunt felt that there was no other woman in the world who liked tingshen unconditionally like you. It''s the best arrangement for tingshen to have you by his side, take care of him and accompany him. It''s also tingshen''s blessing. "


    "What do you mean, aunt?" Liang Yurou is ignorant.


    "Silly boy!" Sheng Xiuzhu sighed, "tingshen is almost thirty-four this year, and marriage can''t be delayed any longer. As you said, tingshen has closed himself up for four years, so he should go out and continue his life instead of living in the past. Don''t you young people say that the way to forget a relationship and start a new life is to start a new relationship? My aunt thinks that you are tingshenxin''s relationship. "


    "Auntie." Liang Yurou is still stunned.


    Sheng Xiuzhu said to Liang Yurou with a smile, "so from now on, Yurou, you should walk around in front of tingshen and show her tenderness to him. After a long time, I don''t believe that tingshen can really be indifferent. "


    Liang Yurou looked at Sheng Xiuzhu sorrowfully, "aunt, do you want me to fight for Shen Ge again?"


    "That''s what Auntie means. You can rest assured that Yurou will spare no effort to help you this time! " Sheng Xiuzhu is full of confidence.


    Liang Yurou looked at Sheng Xiuzhu. The hesitation and entanglement in her eyes flickered for a long time. She took a tight breath and nodded heavily to Sheng Xiuzhu. "Well, I will try my best."


    "That''s right!"


    "You are very kind to me, aunt."


    "You are good to your aunt."


    "Hey." Liang Yurou leans against Sheng Xiuzhu, with a sneer and ruthlessness in her eyes.


    Four years, she spent nearly four years, finally waiting for her words!


    If she can''t wait, she really doesn''t know what she will do!


    ¡­¡­


    After ten o''clock in the evening, Nie Xiangsi coaxes Shiqin and Shiyu to sleep, and goes back to the room to take a bath.


    When everything was ready, she sat on the bed in a duvet, waiting for someone''s call with her mobile phone.


    The time on the phone just jumped to eleven.


    Someone''s call will flash to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi''s two pupils are crystal bright. He answers the phone quickly, "third uncle."


    "Silly." Zhan tingshen and Chun Chun smile.


    Nie Xiangsi sticks out her tongue and is about to speak.


    The man said, "go downstairs."


    Nie Xiangsi is in a circle.


    Just then, a car engine suddenly sounded outside the villa.


    Nie Xiangsi''s clear eyes suddenly gaped, and his heart beat wildly in an instant.


    Dull for two or three seconds, Nie Xiangsi lifted the quilt, jumped out of bed, shoes are not wearing, like a light swallow to the door..

 Chapter 290

    For two or three seconds, Nie Xiangsi lifted the quilt and jumped out of bed. She didn''t wear any shoes. She ran towards the door like a swallow.


    As soon as the tall man came to the door, a soft fragrance ran into his arms.


    The man did not hesitate, a hook up her waist, with her toward the house.


    Chu Yu and Zhai Simo, who are standing outside the door, don''t follow. They get into the car again and drive away.


    Nie Xiangsi''s legs are wrapped around the man''s tight bee waist, and her two thin arms are now "powerful" to hook up the man''s strong neck. Her big face is rubbing against the man''s broad chest, gently closing her eyes and sniffing the familiar and reassuring breath on the man.


    Zhan tingshen took a big baby and went to the sofa to sit down. He gently stroked his big palm on his small head against his chest. Then he went down and raised his soft cheek in his palm. His black eyes quietly looked at the small face deeply imprinted in his mind. His thin and cool lips gently tilted up tiny arcs. His voice was low-alcohol and soft. "Well, thin."


    Nie Xiangsi put his hand over the back of his hand holding his face, and rubbed his cheek in his palm. His big clear eyes stared at the man''s three-dimensional and deep face without blinking. He pursed the corners of his mouth and hummed in a low voice, "tell me in advance when you come back."


    Zhan tingshen looked down at the small face in the palm of his hand. Black pupil flashed a trace of confusion. He took a hand from her small hand, caught her small chin, and bowed his head to kiss her.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are wide and wide. The next second, she reaches for his neck again, abandons her reserve and shyness, and tries to respond to him.


    Zhan tingshen gasped, released her chin, grasped it on her thin neck, rubbed it lightly, and her black eyes were deep in Nie Xiangsi. Her voice was hoarse and said, "do you miss me?"


    "Yes." Nie Xiangsi hugged him harder and put his body into his arms with a slight tremor. His big eyes were a little shy and bravely staring into his eyes. "Now I finally understand what it means that one day''s absence is like three autumn. Third uncle, I feel like I haven''t seen you for many years. "


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi''s wet eyes and sighs on her lips. He doesn''t say anything, but kisses her more vigorously. The palm of his hand rubbing her neck is burning like a fire.


    Nie Xiangsi closed her eyes lightly, her eyes were wet and fluttering on her eyes. She took a hand back from his neck and stroked his neck like him.


    He kisses hard, and she kisses back.


    It''s like telling him that she misses him more than he does!


    Zhan tingshen couldn''t help laughing. He withdrew from her teeth like a surrender. He slipped his big palm across her neck, rubbed her back neck, looked at her hazy eyes and said softly, "well, I know you miss me."


    Nie Xiangsi frowned and bit the corner of his mouth. He raised his moist eyes and stared at him.


    Zhan tingshen patted her head with tolerance, and her thin lips crossed the corner of her mouth. Suddenly, he pressed her ears tightly and said in a hoarse voice, "in the future, I won''t leave you so long. I miss you so much, baby


    "..." Nie Xiangsi''s back trembled, crisp!


    Zhan tingshen stroked her back and gently kissed her red ear. "What kind of poison have you done to me? Can I think of you when I see anything?"


    Nie Xiangsi hid his eyes on his shoulder and felt that his face had been burned to the core.


    "You say, are you a little demon refined?" Zhan tingshen bit her earlobe and hummed in a low voice.


    Nie Xiangsi was too embarrassed to let her face shine. She bit her little lip and said in a low voice, "farewell is better than newlywed. I don''t really believe that until today."


    Zhan tingshen raised his lips, and his hand on her waist went in along with the hem of her pajamas. He stroked her waist two times and went up with a clear purpose.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart was at the top of his head. His face turned to his neck and he opened his mouth to breathe.


    "What do you say?" Zhan tingshen closed his eyes and gently rubbed his chin against the top of her hair.


    "... usually you, how can you say such numb love words?" Nie Xiangsi small radian hook lips, hand is not willing to idle, across the shirt casually touch his chest and abdominal muscles.


    Zhan Ting breathed deeply and tightly. He rubbed his chin at the top of her hair harder and faster. "Like to listen?"


    Nie Xiangsi doesn''t speak.


    Which woman doesn''t like the sweet words of her lover?


    Although it''s a bit sensational, cough.


    Zhan tingshen breathes, suddenly frowns and asks Nie Xiangsi, "have I been taking medicine these days?"


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned. The main reason was that the topic changed a little fast, "... After eating, you can eat for three days without eating."


    Three days?


    Zhan tingshen''s black eyes were burning deep at Nie Xiangsi.


    If he can, he doesn''t want to wait a day!


    Without hearing what he said, Nie Xiangsi raised her head from his neck and looked at him bewildered. However, when she saw that his handsome face was severely strained and his eyes were burning red, she could not help but feel a little frightened, "third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi words haven''t finished, Zhan tingshen''s lips suddenly fall down again.


    This time, more rapid and urgent than the previous one.


    Nie Xiangsi''s lips and tongue hurt. He frowned and grasped the shirt on his chest. He suffered some pain.


    It took a few minutes for the kiss to soften down.


    Nie Xiangsi''s lips are very painful and numb. She can''t close her lips lightly. Her big eyes are wet and dew. She stares at Zhan tingshen resentfully.


    Zhan tingshen''s black eyes flashed lightly, and pecked her lips gently twice, which was regarded as apology and comfort.


    Immediately, Zhan tingshen holds Nie Xiangsi in the sofa, gets up and goes upstairs, and enters Shiqin Shiyu''s room.


    Nie Xiangsi sat in the sofa, staring at the children''s room on the second floor.


    She just felt his strong... But he just... Let it go?


    Yeah, too tired?


    Nie Xiangsi''s clear eyes turned to doubt.


    ¡­¡­


    About 20 minutes, Zhan tingshen came out of the children''s room.


    Nie Xiangsi heard the sound and looked up.


    Zhan tingshen also looked down at her at this time.


    "Uncle, did you eat today?"


    Zhan tingshen raised his eyebrows and reached out to her, "come up."


    After a pause, Nie Xiangsi got up from the sofa and went to the stairs.


    Go to the stairs on the second floor, Zhan tingshen comes over and leads her to Nie Xiangsi''s room, "eat."


    "Oh." Nie Xiangsi nodded, squinting at the big hand he was holding.


    Entering Nie Xiangsi''s room, Zhan tingshen closes the door, releases Nie Xiangsi''s hand and goes straight to the bathroom.


    Looking at Zhan tingshen''s broad back, Nie Xiangsi suddenly said, "third uncle, do you want to take a bath?"


    The battle didn''t stop


    "... shall I rub your back?" Said Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan tingshen, "..."


    Suddenly stop, sideways, black eyes slightly surprised, staring at Nie Acacia.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face rubs red, hands back in the back light grasp, pure big eyes looking at Zhan tingshen, "you this hard for so long, how do I also want to show."


    Zhan tingshen pursed his thin lips and finally swept his eyes. Nie Xiangsi said, "it''s too late today. I''ll just flush."


    With that, Zhan tingshen went into the bathroom.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the bathroom door closed, Juanxiu eyebrows slowly twisted up.


    ¡­¡­


    Wash the bathroom.


    Zhan tingshen pursed his thin lips and stared at the bathroom door for a few seconds. Then he took his eyes back and looked at himself in the mirror in front of the washing table. A big hand slowly covered his left shoulder.


    Black eyes deep faint out some helpless and wry smile.


    Little girl, when he was good, he didn''t see her so active!


    What a timing!


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhan tingshen went out in his bathrobe, Nie Xiangsi was lying on the bed, looking at him with clean eyes.


    Zhan tingshen hooked the corner of his mouth and walked over. When he turned off all the lights in the room, he also followed him to Nie Xiangsi.


    Back suddenly close to the warm chest, called Nie Xiangsi light lost his eyes.


    About four or five seconds later, Nie Xiangsi suddenly turned around, his hands squeezed in from the gap of Zhan tingshen''s bathrobe, hugged his waist without any barrier, and his two legs also kneaded between Zhan tingshen''s legs. His hot little face was close to his neck socket, breathing carefully, but it was hard to hide his tense low breath.


    Zhan tingshen''s back bone suddenly straightened, frowned and frowned. His dark eyes were staring at the small head beside his neck, "cold?"


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t say a word. After a moment''s pause, she suddenly opened her lips and bit Zhan Ting''s cold and hard Adam''s apple.


    "Think Zhan tingshen''s heart was shocked, and his big hand suddenly grasped her shoulders to push her out of his arms.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips, and her temper also came up. Her two little arms wrapped around his neck and turned directly to his face, and her little mouth angrily gnawed on his thin lips.


    Zhan tingshen was so depressed that he grabbed her by the waist and tried to pull her off.


    Nie Xiangsi is really angry, two small hands touch his ears, lips close to his thin lips did not move, a pair of smart big eyes in the dark bedroom especially bright, angry staring at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen, "..."


    "Do you like other people?" Nie Xiangsi asked in a low voice, with deep grievance and fear hidden in his voice.


    Zhan tingshen frowned and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    "It''s almost two months since we met again!" Said Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes moved lightly, and his big hand pinching her waist changed to embrace her back lightly.


    "Don''t you want me?" Nie Xiangsi endured shyness and looked at Zhan tingshen with a dumb voice.


    Zhan tingshen was stunned, and immediately understood why she had just taken a series of abnormal actions.


    Zhan tingshen straightens his thin lips and looks at Nie Xiangsi''s wronged little sample. He is angry and stuffy in his heart.


    Without explanation, Zhan tingshen held her hand down.


    A hot object suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand... Nie Xiangsi''s eyes suddenly became round. He stared at Zhan tingshen with fear and fear, and swallowed his saliva.


    Also, too, frighten, people, and it!


    Zhan tingshen squints and hums coldly, "do you think it''s called" don''t want to? "


    Nie Xiangsi "..." blushes!


    Hands trembling in his hands under the clamp of light Zheng, counseled, "three, three uncle, I just, just did nothing, also, nothing, never said. You are tired today. Indeed, you should have a good rest. Hey, hey... "


    Zhan tingshen was so angry that he said, "what''s the rest? Don''t you doubt me? I''ll prove it to you now, do I want to or not! "


    Words fall, Zhan tingshen wrapped Nie acacia''s back, suddenly a turn over, will her under the body..

 Chapter 291

    Words fall, Zhan tingshen wraps Nie Xiangsi''s back, suddenly turns over, and covers her under the body.


    "Uncle, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong." Nie Xiangsi takes the helm at the sight of the wind. Seeing that someone is really angry, she hugs him to show her weakness.


    Zhan tingshen forced against her, and the wound on his left shoulder was faintly painful. He gasped heavily and said, "are you still cranky?"


    Nie Xiangsi shook his head, "No."


    "Zhan tingshen stared at her and said," when you ask for mercy! "


    Nie Xiang thought to the hand just touched the monster, brain explosion, panic to see the war tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen''s anger in his heart and abdomen made him a little irritable. He buried his head in her neck and bit again without pity.


    Nie Xiangsi''s waist was shaking with pain. He stroked his cheek with both hands and begged in a soft voice, "uncle, it''s so painful ~ ~"


    Zhan Ting deeply loosened his teeth and gave a few blows to the place where he had just bitten her. He came down from her and lay flat. He didn''t even hold Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi knew he was wrong and didn''t dare to be dissatisfied. He lay on his side and looked at him like a big dog.


    Zhan Ting glanced at her deeply and said, "turn your back!"


    Nie Xiangsi, "..." so angry!


    Nie Xiangsi naturally didn''t turn her back obediently. Zhan tingshen saw that she didn''t move and didn''t say anything more.


    Less than a minute.


    Zhan tingshen closed his eyes, turned around, fished out the little woman beside him, and gave her a kiss on the forehead, chin against her hair, "sleep."


    Nie Xiangsi bent his eyebrows and eyes, gently holding his waist, obediently closed his eyes.


    After a while, in the quiet room, two even and steady breathing, intertwined with each other.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    In the past, Nie Xiangsi went to the children''s room to wake up Shiqin Shiyu. This morning, he changed to Zhan tingshen. However, he surprised the two little guys so much that he got up from the bed and refused to leave in Zhan tingshen''s arms.


    Zhan tingshen wasted a long time, and he didn''t have the experience of dressing Mengwa, so he coaxed Shiqin Shiyu out of his body, dressed the two kids, took them to the bathroom, washed them, and walked out of the children''s room.


    Nie Xiangsi and Zhang Hui prepare breakfast together.


    Zhan tingshen carries two little guys downstairs. Nie Xiangsi and Zhang Huigang put breakfast on the table.


    Zhan tingshen went to the restaurant with Shiqin Shiyu in his arms.


    At breakfast, Nie Xiangsi finished his milk and said, "third uncle, Shiqin and Shiyu have been back for nearly a month. They can''t always stay at home without going to school. During your business trip these days, I learned about several kindergartens in xiatong city. I think there are two good ones, one is Haile, the other is Yiyu. What do you think? "


    Hearing the word "go to school", Shi Yu is not a good person. She looks at Nie Xiangsi with her eyelids.


    Nie Xiangsi smiles and pretends not to see Shi Yu''s depression.


    "I arranged for Shiqin and Shiyu to go to school before." Zhan tingshen said.


    "... arranged?" Nie Xiangsi is surprised, "when?"


    Zhan tingshen looked away from the newspaper, looked at Nie Xiangsi, and said, "you just came back."


    The reason why she didn''t let Shiqin Shiyu go to school immediately was that she wanted to wait until the Rongcheng problem was solved, so as to avoid variables.


    Looking at Zhan tingshen, Nie Xiangsi''s throat got stuck.


    Last time, I decided to take them back to Tongshi without consulting her.


    This time he arranged school for Shiqin Shiyu, again!


    Although she knew that what he arranged for Shiqin Shiyu was the best and most suitable, even if he told her!


    If she doesn''t take the initiative today.


    Isn''t it that she doesn''t know until Shiqin Shiyu goes to school?


    Aware that Nie Xiangsi is still chasing his eyes, Zhan tingshen raises his eyes and looks at her suspiciously, "how?"


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips, lowered her eyelashes, and said, "nothing."


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi''s sullen face, cold eyes slightly astringent.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan tingshen''s kindergarten for Shi Qin and Shi Yu is a noble kindergarten in Tongshi with a history of more than 60 years. It is said that Zhan tingshen, Chu Yu and others studied in this kindergarten.


    This kindergarten is called pure yttrium.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t go to kindergarten at that time. She was more than six years old and went directly to the first grade of primary school.


    It''s not suitable to take care of the two kids when they suddenly go to school. So three days after they said they would go to school, Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi gave the two kids enough psychological preparation. Then they personally sent Shi Yu Shiqin to kindergarten.


    Shi Yu went to the gate of the kindergarten and held Zhan tingshen''s thigh in her arms. With tears in her eyes, she insisted on not sending him to the kindergarten.


    It''s funny and speechless to hear Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan tingshen didn''t say anything. He carried the little guy''s back collar straight into the gate of the kindergarten, turned and pulled Nie Xiangsi away.


    When Nie Xiangsi gets on the bus and looks out of the window, she sees Shi Yu''s fat arms stretching out from the gap between the iron doors and staring at this side with tears.


    Shi Qin holds his chest and looks at Nie Shiyu with cold eyes.


    Make Nie Xiangsi laugh, can''t help but take out the mobile phone, to Nie Shiqin and Nie Shiyu took two pictures.


    Zhan tingshen twitched his mouth


    If he is Shiqin Shiyu, he may feel that he is not his own!


    ¡­¡­


    The car was parked in the underground garage of Yihe hospital.


    Nie Xiangsi is a little confused, "third uncle, what do we do in the hospital?"


    "I''ll give you a general examination."


    Zhan tingshen pushed the door open and got off, went around the front of the car to the passenger seat, opened the door, bent over to untie the seat belt for Nie Xiangsi, and then dragged her little hand and led her out of the car.


    "Me?" Nie Xiangsi is strange.


    "Well." Zhan tingshen leads her to the exclusive elevator of the president.


    Zhan tingshen greets Qingcheng in advance.


    Therefore, when the elevator opened, President Lin Huai had been waiting at the door of the elevator for a long time.


    Every examination of Nie Xiangsi was conducted by Lin Huai himself.


    There was no need to queue up, so the examination of Nie Xiangsi ended in less than an hour.


    President''s Office.


    Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen are sitting on the sofa, while Lin Huai, the president, stands respectfully.


    This contrast, Nie Xiangsi said very embarrassed.


    Zhan tingshen noticed Nie Xiangsi''s discomfort and said to Lin Huai, "President Lin, please sit down."


    "... Oh, no, no, I''ll just stand." Lin Huai laughs.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen then said, "if President Lin insists on standing, then we have to stand."


    Lin Huai, "..."


    Finally, Ken sat down.


    After sitting down, Lin Huai took two breaths and said, "according to the examination results, Mrs. Zhan..."


    "Cough, cough." Nie Xiangsi covered half of his face and coughed.


    Zhan tingshen frowned and stared at her with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi blushed.


    I was really shocked by President Lin''s "Mrs. Zhan".


    Lin Huai didn''t realize that it was his address, but he waited for Nie Xiangsi to stop coughing before he continued professionally, "Mrs. Zhan''s body is recovering very well now, it''s no big problem. But after all, the body has suffered a lot of trauma, immunity may not be as strong as ordinary people, usually cold can not be careless


    Zhan tingshen nodded, "well."


    Nie Xiangsi always covers the half face facing Lin Huai.


    "The rest is OK." Lin Huai road.


    Zhan tingshen nodded again.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhan tingshen and wants to say that since there is no problem, can we go?


    Lin Huai takes a careful look at Zhan tingshen, and his mind is almost the same as Nie Xiang''s.


    Zhan tingshen sat still.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Lin Huai, "... Mr. Zhan, what else can I do for you?"


    Zhan tingshen grasped Nie Xiangsi''s little hand and pinched it. Then he sat up straight and stared at Lin Huai with cold eyes. "According to President Lin, can I understand that my wife''s strenuous exercise is OK now?"


    My wife


    Nie Xiangsi shyly with lips, big eyes water rolling look at him.


    I didn''t pay attention to that "strenuous exercise"


    Lin Huai saw Zhan tingshen was serious, and he couldn''t think of anything wrong.


    So he was seriously asking himself a question, so he replied seriously, "in fact, Mrs. Zhan''s physique is weak. Proper exercise, as long as it''s not excessive, is very good for Mrs. Zhan''s health."


    Zhan tingshen stares at Lin Huai.


    Lin huaiwei was confused.


    Did he say something wrong?


    Zhan tingshen stares at Lin Huai for a long time. Seeing that he has no trace of understanding what he really wants to express, Heimi suddenly squints and says, "is it OK with the husband and wife?"


    Nie Xiangsi "..."!!!


    "Cough!"


    Lin Huai couldn''t help it. He coughed and jumped out of his throat. He was so embarrassed that his face looked like a red iron.


    Not to mention Nie Xiangsi, she felt that her whole body had been surrounded by fire!


    Zhan tingshen''s ear tip is also slightly red, but on the whole, he is calmer than Lin Huai and Nie Xiangsi. I don''t know how many times.


    "Of course this is OK!" Lin Huai said bitterly.


    "What about pregnancy?" Zhan tingshen asked.


    "Third uncle, can you stop asking?" Nie Xiang thought dig a hole and never come out again!


    What is there to ask about this kind of question?


    When can''t she do that?


    What''s more, she''s not a stone girl. Why can''t she get pregnant?


    Can''t be pregnant, how does Shiqin Shiyu come from?


    To say the least, when he asked this kind of question, couldn''t he let her avoid it first? She''s really embarrassed, okay!?


    In the face of Nie Xiangsi''s protest, Zhan tingshen only glances at her and looks at Lin Huai with black eyes.


    Lin Huai''s face twitched a few times, "if Mr. and Mrs. Zhan are going to have children, of course."


    Hearing Lin Huai''s words, Zhan tingshen''s right eyebrow suddenly rose.


    ¡­¡­


    In the underground parking garage of the hospital, Nie Xiangsi grabs the safety belt in front of her chest, purses her lips tightly, stares at Zhan tingshen, and hums, "third uncle, why do you ask that kind of question?"


    Zhan tingshen, in a good mood, reached out and touched Nie Xiangsi''s head. "I''ll tell you at night."


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned, "why at night?"


    Zhan tingshen''s corner of his mouth obviously tilts an arc, and his deep eyes are a little deep and affectionate, and he looks at you and Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart trembled, "... Third uncle, are you ok?"


    Zhan tingshen snorted, "send you back."


    "And you?" Nie Xiangsi blinked.


    "There''s a meeting in the company, and I have to come forward." Zhan Ting said in a deep voice and started the car to drive out of the underground garage.


    Hearing what he said, Nie Xiangsi said nothing more,


    ¡­¡­


    The car stopped in front of the villa.


    Nie Xiangsi unties the safety belt to get off, but her arm is suddenly pulled.


    Nie Xiangsi Leng next, partial head don''t understand of see a person.


    Zhan tingshen leaned forward, thin lips on her lips, and the voice line of her mouth contained distinct pleasure, "wait for me to come back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£

 Chapter 292

    Zhan tingshen leaned forward, thin lips on her lips, and the voice line of her mouth contained distinct pleasure, "wait for me to come back."


    Nie Xiangsi is a little strange. It seems that this person is in a strange pleasure when he comes out of the hospital.


    Zhan tingshen stared at Nie Xiangsi and opened the door for her. "Go."


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes turned down, quickly kissed him on the face, jumped out of the car, and walked towards the villa without looking back. As she walked, she raised her hand and waved back.


    Zhan tingshen squints, smiles silently, pulls up the door and drives away from the villa.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan tingshen went to Zhan''s group and took the elevator exclusive to the president to the 65th floor of the president''s office. When the elevator door reached the 65th floor and opened, Bai Qi was already waiting outside the elevator.


    Zhan tingshen tilted his eyes and strode toward the office.


    "... president, Miss Liang, director of Dana jewelry, has been waiting for you in the office for a long time." Bai Qi bowed his head and followed Zhan tingshen in a low voice.


    Zhan tingshen''s forward step suddenly stopped, turned back, cold eyes staring at Bai Qi, "who?"


    Bai Qi did not dare to lift his head, "... Liang Yurou, Miss Liang."


    Zhan tingshen frowned coldly. "It seems that Bai tezhu felt that he was just waiting by my side and wanted to find another job, right?"


    White Qi cold sweat straight up, head down lower, "Miss Liang is with his wife together..."


    Zhan Ting''s dark eyelashes drooped coldly, staring at Bai Qi, "my mother?"


    "Yes, the president." Bai Qi Dun next, stretched out a hand to wipe the cold sweat of forehead, smoked the corner of mouth to say, "but madam came not long ago to leave. Now in your office, Miss Liang is alone. "


    Zhan tingshen squinted, "how long will it take to leave the meeting?"


    Bai Qifei quickly raised his hand, looked at his watch and said, "a quarter of an hour."


    Zhan tingshen glanced at the president''s office. He turned his toes and walked into the elevator again. "Before the end of the meeting, let''s go!"


    Bai Qi, chief executive of "..." you said it easily! It was brought by the old lady herself!


    Zhan tingshen took the elevator directly to the high-rise office meeting room on the 64th floor.


    White Qi pestle in place, want to die heart have.


    ¡­¡­


    After struggling outside the office for almost five minutes, Bai Qi took a deep breath and pushed open the door of the president''s office.


    At the moment when the door opened, Bai Qi saw Liang Yurou stand up from the sofa, looking over here with joy and tension.


    But when his eyes fell on him, they quickly darkened, and the excitement on his face also calmed down.


    Bai Qi''s mouth twitched and walked over. "I''m here to tell Miss Liang that the president just called and said that... There''s something important. I won''t come to the company today."


    "No?" Liang Yurou''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled. Her eyes were lost and she stared at Bai Qi suspiciously


    "Well, I don''t know." Bai Qi said with a smile.


    "You are the special help of brother Shen. Why don''t you know?" Liang Yurou looks at Bai Qi sharply, with some annoyance in her tone.


    After all, Bai Qi is the person around Zhan tingshen. After many years with Zhan tingshen, he has some habits of Zhan tingshen, such as calmness and coldness.


    Smell speech, white Qi face although still hang formula smile, but looking at Liang Yurou''s eyes also slightly cold down, "Miss Liang, white Qi is only the president''s special help, not the president''s stomach roundworm, more can''t be the president''s brain.". What Bai Qi knows is just what the president wants Bai Qi to know. If the president doesn''t want to let Bai Qi know, Bai Qi can''t find the skin even if he empties his mind. "


    Liang Yurou is not without contact with Bai Qi. Although Bai Qi is Zhan tingshen''s special assistant, he is a top student with excellent ability, so he has some pride in his heart.


    Such a person, in addition to being controlled by someone better than him, if others want to crush him by his identity, he will feel violated and insulted, and his instinct to safeguard human rights and self-esteem will arouse his reaction and anger, and there will be no room for him to fight back.


    Liang Yurou''s eyes flashed quickly. She took a deep breath, restrained her anger, and looked at Bai Qi with a gentle smile. "I''m really sorry, I just went too far. White, don''t mind


    "Miss Liang is serious. Bai Qi is just a small special assistant. Miss Liang is a daughter of the jewelry group. Compared with Miss Liang, Bai Qi is really nothing Bai Qi said with a smile.


    Liang Yurou also smiles, "Bai tezhu doesn''t mind."


    Bai Qi, with a smile on his lips, stopped talking.


    "... since brother Shen doesn''t come to the company today, I have to come back another day. At that time, we will ask Baite to help us get through. " Liang Yurou said.


    Bai Qi raised his eyebrows, still silent, and stepped back to one side.


    Liang Yurou frowns at Bai Qi.


    Bai Qi''s face did not change, "Miss Liang, please."


    Liang Yurou lowered her eyelids, pursed her lips slightly and walked towards the door.


    Bai Qi waited for her to walk out of a distance before she could catch up.


    Unexpectedly, Liang Yurou went to the door and suddenly stopped.


    Bai Qi''s body stopped and looked at her suspiciously, "is Miss Liang still busy?"


    Liang Yurou looked back at Bai Qi''s eyes, and said, "it''s been seven or eight years since Bai te helped Zhan''s work."


    Bai Qi was stunned.


    Liang Yurou smiles to Bai Qi again, turns around and goes out.


    Bai Qi, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan tingshen returned to the 65th floor after the meeting. When he came out of the elevator, he saw Bai Qi standing in front of the office.


    Cold eyes shrink, walked past.


    And until he came to Bai Qi, Bai Qi was still in a trance.


    Zhan tingshen lightly pursed his thin lips and stood in front of him, "Bai Qi."


    "..." Bai Qi seems to have been hooked. He slowly raises his head mechanically. His eyes suddenly jump when he sees Zhan tingshen''s cold face.


    Bai Qi took in the cold air and stood up straight, "president, president."


    Zhan tingshen put a hand into his trouser pocket and said in a light tone, "what''s bothering you?"


    "... no, No." Bai Qi felt his ears, and his face was a little confused. "President, according to your instructions, I have sent Miss Liang away."


    "Well." Zhan tingshen nodded, looked at Bai Qi again, then pushed open the door of the office and went in.


    Bai Qi closed his eyes and stood at the door for a while before he followed.


    "Are you too tired recently?"


    Zhan tingshen said as he unbuttoned his suit.


    "Not bad." Bai Qi said.


    Zhan tingshen took off his coat and looked back at Bai Qi. "If you are too tired, you have a rest for a while."


    "I''m fine." Bai Qi inhaled.


    Zhan tingshen said nothing more. He put his suit on the boss''s chair and sat down.


    Bai Qi looked at Zhan tingshen, "president, there is no other order, I went to work."


    After a long pause, he said, "well."


    Bai Qi turned around and walked out of the office quickly. When he left, he closed the door of the office.


    Hearing the sound of the door closing, Zhan tingshen gently raised his black pupil, with a few wisps of meditation in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The kindergarten finishes at five, and Nie Xiangsi drives to the kindergarten at four forty, waiting in line with many parents or nannies to pick up the children.


    At five ten, Nie Xiangsi received two little guys.


    Put the two kids in the safety seat of the rear seat. Nie Xiangsi sat in the driver''s seat, wearing the seat belt and looking at the two kids in the rearview mirror, "how do you feel about going to this school on the first day? Is it fun? "


    "No!" Shi Yu curled her lips and said.


    Nie Xiangsi hooks his lips and looks at Shiqin.


    Shiqin shrugged, "all schools are the same."


    Nie Xiangsi drove forward, "it''s only the first day. You haven''t got used to it. It''ll be fine in a few days. Have you made any new friends? "


    "My brother." Shiyu thief''s smile.


    Nie Xiangsi was surprised and looked at Shiqin, "Shiqin has a new friend?"


    Shiqin small eyebrow clenched, speechless handed Shiyu a "nosy" eyes, pursed a small mouth said, "No."


    "There is a little fat girl who sticks to my brother all the time today. What does my brother do? What does she do? She still has to sleep with my brother when she takes a nap." Shi Yu said as she put up a leg, shaking like a little ruffian.


    "Nie Shiyu, why are you more upset than girls?" Nie Shiqin despises Nie Shiyu.


    "So no girls stick to me." Nie Shiyu hummed.


    "... I''m too lazy to tell you." Nie Shiqin pouted his mouth and said.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Nie Shiqin''s ruddy little face from the rearview mirror and said, "it seems that our elder brother is very popular with girls."


    "Mom." Nie Shiqin red ears, tangled looking at Nie Acacia.


    "Okay, mom won''t say it. Our big brother is shy. " Nie Xiangsi smiles.


    Nie Shiqin, "..."


    "Xiaohuanhuan, don''t we go home?" Nie Shiyu stares at the road outside and says.


    "... how do you know?" Nie Xiangsi is surprised.


    Nie Shiyu rolled her eyes, "because this is not the way home."


    Nie Xiangsi again surprised, "just passed once, you even remember the road?"


    "Is it difficult?" Shi Qin said.


    "Yes, is it difficult?" Shi Yu blinked at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..." must be... Not difficult!


    Nie Xiangsi digested in a few seconds, moved her throat and looked at Shiqin Shiyu in the rearview mirror. "Your father is going to get off work soon, so I''m going to pick him up from work and surprise him by the way."


    Nie Shiqin, Nie Shiyu, "..." adults can really play!


    ¡­¡­


    At 5:40, Nie Xiangsi drove into the underground garage of Zhan''s group.


    Driving into the garage, Nie Xiangsi saw someone''s car parked in the exclusive parking space. Her big eyes flashed a light, and she casually found a parking space to stop.


    Take out your mobile phone and send a message to Zhan tingshen.


    Just as she lowered her hair, a car came in from the entrance of the garage.


    After a while, she stopped three or four parking spaces away from her car.


    The front of both cars is facing the elevator.


    In the car.


    The man in the driver''s seat looked in the rear-view mirror at the right rear seat, holding the Golden Dragon crutch in his hand, "old man, are we waiting here?"


    The old man''s muddy eyes were staring at the direction of the elevator in front of the car


    "..." Zhao Ming thought for a moment, "why don''t I call the third young master? If he is not in the company... "


    "I have nothing to do, just wait!" Zhan Yaodao.


    Zhao Ming shut up and said nothing more.


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    In front of the car came the sound of the elevator door opening, a few seconds later, a tall and straight posture strided out from the direction of the elevator..

 Chapter 293

    In front of the car came the sound of the elevator door opening. A few seconds later, a tall and straight posture stepped out from the direction of the elevator.


    Zhao Ming spirit of a boost, "master, is the third young master."


    "I see it." The joy in Zhan Yao''s voice could not be hidden.


    Zhao Ming watched Zhan tingshen approach here. He didn''t know what he thought of. He frowned and looked at Zhan Yao, who was sitting straight in the back seat from the rearview mirror. He stretched his neck to stare at the front of the car. "Master, still, don''t you get out of the car and talk to the third young master?"


    In recent years, Zhan tingshen has not stepped into the old house. Every year, on his birthday, the young master calls a family to celebrate his birthday in the hotel.


    The rest of the time, even during the Spring Festival, Zhan tingshen never showed up.


    Zhan yaoruo wanted to see Zhan tingshen, just like today, hiding in the dark, secretly looking up.


    I''m lucky to see you today.


    In the past, they had the experience of waiting until 90 o''clock in the night, not waiting for anyone, to know that Zhan tingshen was going to work in the future, or on business, or leaving ahead of time.


    And every time.


    Zhao Ming always asks Zhan Yao if he wants to call Zhan tingshen and tell him that he is waiting for him downstairs.


    Wait until the answer is no, dry and so on!


    Zhan Yao shook his head and said, "that''s enough."


    Zhao Ming sighed deeply in his heart.


    Zhan Yao''s car and Nie Xiangsi''s car were separated by several cars. The height of the car blocked the sight.


    So Zhan Yao only saw Zhan tingshen''s figure go in, but he didn''t see the car.


    Two or three minutes later, Zhan Yao hears the sound of the car starting and slides down the window with one hand.


    A car slipped out of the middle of the car.


    The front of the car turns slowly towards the garage exit.


    Zhan Yao tilted his head. When he saw Zhan tingshen''s three-dimensional half face exposed from the front passenger''s seat window, his tiger eyes were startled.


    Hold on to the crutch and try to look at the driver''s seat on the side of Zhan tingshen.


    "Old man..."


    Zhao Ming was surprised.


    Zhan Yao couldn''t see clearly. He was worried. Suddenly he heard Zhao Ming''s voice in consternation. His eyes tightened and he stared at Zhao Ming.


    Zhao Ming rubbed his eyes and went to see.


    But the car was out of the underground garage.


    Zhao Ming thought of the woman''s face he had just seen in the rear-view mirror of the car... His back bone was chilly and his face turned white.


    "... you, what do you see?" Zhan Yao stares at Zhao Ming''s pale face in bewilderment and asks in a tight voice.


    "I, I see..."


    Before he finished, Zhao Ming suddenly closed his eyes and shook his head, "I must have read it wrong, wrong! How could it be, how could it be... Miss... "


    "What did you say?"


    Zhan Yao''s wide eyes suddenly spread, and he stared at Zhao Ming in shock, "you said, who did you see? You said


    Zhao Ming looked at Zhan Yao from the rear-view mirror in dismay. His hands were sliding up and down on the steering wheel. His heart was still pounding. He swallowed his mouth and said, "I just saw a woman''s face that looks like a little girl from the rear-view mirror of that car..."


    Zhan Yao''s whole chest was lifted up, and a few strands of red blood suddenly shot around his eyes, trembling his lips, unable to say a word for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    When the family of four returned to the coral Pavilion, Zhang Hui was ready for dinner.


    After dinner, two kids who had been shut up in kindergarten for a day couldn''t wait to go to the game room and play games against the clock.


    Nie Xiangsi was seized by Zhan tingshen.


    As soon as he went in, he surrounded her like a burning fire, pressing the glass wall and asking for a kiss.


    Nie Xiangsi raised his neck to respond, but soon he was short of breath and his neck was sour.


    Zhan tingshen picked her up, put her on the French window, and buried her head in her undulating chest.


    Nie Xiangsi nervously grabs his shoulder shirt and kisses the top of his hair.


    "Do you know how long I''ve wanted to do this?"


    Zhan tingshen peels off her sweater, and then raises her head to seal Nie Xiangsi''s lips. Her black eyes are boiling like magma, locking Nie Xiangsi and breathing fast.


    Nie Xiangsi holds his face, big eyes watery looking at him, to his gentle smile.


    Zhan tingshen''s heart is burning, which makes him crazy!


    Zhan Ting deeply and fiercely kisses Nie Xiangsi, grits his teeth and says, "from today on, I will make up for what you owe me a little bit from you!"


    Nie Xiangsi frowned and slid down his hand from his face. His fingertips trembled, but he firmly untied the buttons on his shirt one by one. In this process, Nie Xiangsi''s face has been very red, a pair of butterfly wings are also wet, looking at the particularly weak charm.


    Zhan tingshen slipped a drop of hot sweat from his forehead and suddenly bit Nie Xiangsi''s earlobe. "I can''t stand it anymore."


    The bondage on the body is cleared in the next second. Nie Xiangsi closes her eyes and looks like a flint rolling on her face.


    "Think..."


    As he hissed at her ear, Nie Xiangsi only felt that a "sharp blade" had penetrated her, and the pain made her bite the man''s shoulder bone as hard as stone.


    The next process, Nie Xiangsi kind of back to four years ago, she was 18 years old that night of suffering.


    Facts have proved that no matter how long it has been in the past, some things inside will not be easily changed.


    For example, Zhan tingshen is always savage and strong in this matter. He doesn''t know what gentleness is.


    Zhan tingshen was sweating profusely, and his black eyes were staring at the little woman blooming under him.


    She is like some kind of addictive drug. Once she bites, she will have a kind of blood counter current, and her pores will all stretch out, which makes people want to bite again and again!


    At the end, Nie Xiangsi had a feeling of extreme collapse and anoxia.


    Zhan tingshen took her to bed and lay down. He hugged her from the back and kissed her back neck and earlobe. His voice was hoarse and he said, "do you feel how much I think now?"


    Nie Xiangsi moved her eyelids weakly.


    She has a deep feeling, OK?!


    Zhan Ting fondly pinched her waist and put her lips on her shoulder. "How could it be so soft? Well


    After the word "Er", the monster pasted it from the back.


    Nie Xiangsi was shocked. He opened his eyes, moved forward in panic, and turned back, "third uncle, don''t..."


    "No, no!" Zhan tingshen twists Nie Xiangsi, a long arm easily wraps Nie Xiangsi''s petite body, and when he lowers his head and kisses Nie Xiangsi''s lips, he dominates.


    Nie Xiangsi''s brain immediately fainted. In Zhan tingshen''s arms, he was like a rabbit at a loss.


    Zhan tingshen pitifully tied her hands. Somehow, she suddenly became gentle.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes seem to be filled with two pools of water, staring at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen gently pinched her chin, thin lips hanging on her lips, cold eyes clinging to her, "think, only you, can let me have this kind of irresistible feeling."


    Nie Xiangsi was slightly shaken, her face was red with steam, her hair on her temples had been soaked, and a little wet was on her steaming cheek.


    Zhan tingshen''s more and more tender feelings, every action and every look are permeated with the treasure and love of Nie Xiangsi, "I wish I could give you my heart, let you see how much I care about you."


    Nie Xiangsi groaned, her whole body trembled like electricity, and her tears fell from the corner of her eyes.


    Zhan tingshen felt that his black eyes were suddenly bright and his thin lips were gently raised. "Si Si, I love you."


    In an instant, Nie Xiangsi was trapped by his hands under his arms. He couldn''t help grabbing and pinching his abdominal muscles.


    The white light flashed in my mind for a long time.


    Nie Xiangsi finally came back from this kind of illusion of being fascinated and dying. Then she saw that someone was still coagulating her, and her black eyes were full of light.


    Nie Xiangsi''s brain exploded and fell into Zhan tingshen''s arms, "third uncle, don''t talk, please."


    Zhan tingshen looks down at Nie Xiangsi and laughs hoarsely.


    "Don''t laugh!" Nie Xiangsi put out a hand to cover his mouth.


    Zhan Ting deeply kisses the palm of her hand. The big hand wraps Nie Xiangsi''s little hand and takes it down from his lips. He lowers his head and approaches her crystal clear ear. "Third uncle only asks you one question."


    "..." she won''t listen! Nie Xiangsi refused to push his head to his chest.


    Zhan tingshen smiles at the lines in the corner of his eyes and caresses her long hair with a placid hand.


    After a while, she whispered, "just now, are you comfortable?"


    Nie Xiangsi pinches his waist in shame.


    Zhan tingshen hugged her, "eh?"


    "... a little bit!"


    After a while, it came out that Nie Xiangsi''s low voice was small and proud.


    Zhan Ting''s deep and meaningful face suddenly brightened up, laughing, holding Nie Xiangsi''s arms, as if he wanted to embed her in his chest.


    At 9:30 in the evening, Zhang Hui saw that Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi hadn''t come out of the room yet, so she knew better. She took Nie Shiqin and Nie Shiyu to the room to have a rest.


    When she is asleep, Zhang Hui comes out of the children''s room.


    It happened that Zhan tingshen came out of the master bedroom in a black bathrobe.


    Zhang Hui said to Zhan tingshen, "the two young masters have already fallen asleep."


    Zhan tingshen raised his eyebrows and nodded, "you''ve worked hard."


    "It should be." Zhang Hui said, inexplicably to Zhan tingshen smile, head down toward the stairs.


    Zhan tingshen naturally knew what Zhang Huina''s smile meant. His thin corners of his mouth sipped lightly and his black eyes flowed with silk. He turned back to the master bedroom.


    Nie Xiangsi tightly wrapped up in the quilt, heard the sound of footsteps, gently raised his head to see past, see is someone back and forth, Zheng under.


    "Aunt Zhang has taken care of Shiqin and Shiyu. Don''t worry. "


    Don''t wait for Nie Xiangsi to ask, Zhan tingshen closes the door and says softly.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face was hot, and her head was put back on the pillow.


    Zhan tingshen comes over, kicks off his slippers, opens his quilt and lies down beside Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi consciously turned to nest into his arms.


    Two people just took a bath, each other''s body is the same light bath gel aroma.


    Nose in his chest sniffed, Nie Xiangsi gently pull lips, head on his chest, quiet down.


    Zhan tingshen just began to hold Nie Xiangsi lightly, but before long, his big hand on Nie Xiangsi''s abdomen began to slide restlessly up and down.


    Nie Xiangsi closed his eyes. He didn''t know whether he was asleep or thinking. He didn''t care about him.


    Zhan tingshen''s hand is even more unscrupulous, hook her robe belt to pull.


    However, Nie Xiangsi, who had been "indulgent" to him, suddenly opened his eyes and sat up from his arms. Meng Lang grabbed both sides of his robe and pulled them away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£

 Chapter 294

    However, Nie Xiangsi, who had been "indulgent" to him, suddenly opened his eyes and sat up from his arms. Meng Lang grabbed both sides of his robe and pulled it away.


    Zhan tingshen''s quick reaction, coupled with his long hand, hugs Nie Xiangsi, who is sitting up, and leans on his long legs. He easily leans Nie Xiangsi under him. It''s a kiss to block her lips.


    Nie Xiangsi is out of breath. Ten white fingers are holding his bathrobe. No matter how he kisses, his big eyes are still staring at him with clear eyes. He looks stubborn.


    Zhan tingshen closed his eyes and had no choice but to stop and stare at her.


    Nie Xiangsi opened his lips and took a big breath while pulling his bathrobe.


    Zhan tingshen locked his long eyebrows and did not want to cover them up.


    The lamp in the bedroom is out. Nie Xiangsi touches his left shoulder with a trembling finger. He feels the diaphragm mark on his warm skin, and the corner of his eye is hot.


    Forced pursed mouth corner, Nie Xiangsi angry stare him, "how come?"


    Zhan tingshen put a big hand on her head, stroked her gently, and didn''t care, "which man doesn''t have a scar? It''s a big deal, isn''t it? "


    "You talk so much, I only ask you how you got this injury?" Nie Xiangsi''s voice went down.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes were deep, and he stared at Nie Xiangsi under his body, "I said it was accidentally bumped, do you believe it?"


    "Lie!"


    Nie Xiangsi grabbed his shoulder and pushed back.


    The war pressed her down.


    "I''m going to get up!" Nie Xiangsi stares at him.


    Zhan tingshen lightly sipped her thin lips and sat up from her.


    Nie Xiangsi gets up and turns on the bedside lamp.


    Bedside lamp dim yellow, but still let Zhan tingshen squint.


    Nie Xiangsi looked back and came close to see the injury under his left shoulder.


    There are two, the shape of the wound is concave round, has scab, only around the pink, not completely better.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes were full of warmth. He pressed the lump in his throat and gently stroked, "do I look like a fool? Where can you bump a scar of this shape? "


    With her careful caress, bursts of slight itching spread around the wound.


    Zhan tingshen, slightly depressed, reaches for Nie Xiangsi''s hand and puts it on his lips to peck twice.


    Another long arm wrapped around her body and carried it to her arms. "It''s all right. Don''t pursue it, eh?"


    Nie Xiangsi put his face under his left shoulder, hung his red eyes to see his injury, "you suddenly left for more than 20 days on a business trip, and three days before you came back, the news of Zang Tianba''s death came from Rongcheng. If you want to come now, how can you be so clever? "


    Zhan tingshen holds her tightly.


    "Grandma told me that our Nie family finally got rid of Zang Tianba''s control, and the Nie family''s great hatred was in our arms. Our Nie family will be peaceful from now on. I''m so happy. " Nie Xiangsi choked.


    Zhan Ting gave her a deep kiss on the ear.


    Nie Xiangsi reached out and wrapped his waist. "Although grandma didn''t stop you and me from being together, she also acquiesced that you took me back to Tongshi, but I knew in my heart that grandma didn''t want me to be with you. But when she talked to me that time, she mentioned you again and again. Let me follow you and praise you all the time. I thought something was wrong, but I was... So happy, I didn''t think much about it. "


    "Well." Zhan Ting touched her head deeply.


    "Uncle, you are so kind to me." Nie Xiangsi raised his head from his shoulder, big eyes red, watery looking at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen fondled the corners of her eyes, "well, just know."


    Nie Xiangsi sniffs, stares at his eyes seriously and says, "I''ll treat you twice as well in the future. I''ll listen to you for everything. I will follow you with all my heart. "


    "Gimmick ~ ~"


    Zhan tingshen couldn''t help laughing. His long finger hooked her nose.


    Nie Xiangsi shyly hugged his neck and put his face on his face, "third uncle, I love you."


    Zhan tingshen put the baby in his arms and gave her several kisses on her face.


    "Does it hurt?" Nie Xiangsi broke away his hand and caressed his wound carefully. His white face was wrinkled into steamed stuffed buns. He was very distressed.


    Zhan tingshen droops his eyes, gently coagulates Nie Xiangsi''s side face, and his voice line is shallow and soft. "At that time, he will. Not now. "


    Nie Xiangsi stirs up the corner of his eye, full of apology and heartache. He looks at Zhan tingshen''s eyes, and suddenly lowers his head and prints the pink lips on his wound.


    Zhan tingshen inhales lightly and looks down at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi in his two wounds back and forth kiss a few times, childish blow blow, and then a sigh.


    Zhan tingshen''s thin mouth is light, "little fool!"


    "What to do, uncle." Nie Xiangsi stares at his wound and says with a small mouth.


    Zhan tingshen frowned slightly, picked up her small face, looked at her ruddy eyes, "what to do?"


    "Heartache." Nie Xiangsi said, tears rolled out.


    Zhan tingshen sighs helplessly and kisses her lips. "I''m afraid you''re like this, so I dare not tell you."


    Nie Xiangsi sobbed in a low voice, "I used to misunderstand you. I''ll show you my face. Now I regret to die. How could I be such a jerk at that time?"


    Zhan Ting stares at her deeply.


    "You decided to help us then. The reason why I took my children and me back to Tongshi was that I was afraid that Zang Tianba would hurt us and you would be restrained. I, I still blame you for your unwillingness to meddle in this business... Also because you brought me and my children back to Tongshi without authorization, and blame you for not respecting me and being angry with you all the time. Third uncle, I''m sorry. " Nie Xiangsi is very guilty, and her tears drop all the time.


    Zhan tingshen wiped the tears on her face with his finger pulp. His voice was low. "It''s not all your fault. Third uncle also did something wrong. Third uncle forgot that my thoughts have grown up. I am a mother of two children. I have mature mind and can be independent. Third uncle should not treat you as a child. To do anything and make any decision, the third uncle only considers that it is the best for you. But I didn''t communicate with you. This time, if the third uncle told you the plan, you would not be like this, would you¡°


    Nie Xiangsi nodded and then shook his head.


    Zhan tingshen saw this and slightly raised his eyebrows.


    Nie Xiangsi hugged both sides of his ear, "this time it''s my fault, I''m not good."


    Zhan tingshen hears the words and smiles in his black eyes.


    It seems that this time, little girl really loves him.


    Strive to take all the mistakes on yourself!


    Think of, Zhan tingshen light squint, stick to the lips of her lips suddenly forced to run down, eyes burning dark, staring at Nie Xiangsi, dumb voice said, "then make up for me."


    As soon as he said this, Nie Xiangsi was pressed back to the soft big bed behind him.


    His robe was peeled off at the fastest speed. Nie Xiangsi was lying under Zhan tingshen''s body like a white radish, leaning on his slender neck to cooperate with him, "uncle, are you OK with your injury?"


    Zhan tingshen put one hand into Nie Xiangsi''s fingers, and clasped her five fingers tightly. When she suddenly intruded, he pressed her lips and said in a dark voice, "don''t say it''s almost as good, even if it''s not good, it won''t hinder me... Clean you up!"


    Nie Xiangsi blushed and closed her eyes gently. At the same time, she gently put her legs around his waist.


    This night is destined to be a sleepless night.


    The next day, Nie Xiangsi gorgeous sleep to noon, if not Zhang Hui told her to eat lunch, she can sleep longer.


    When Nie Xiangsi got out of bed, her legs were empty, and she was as sore as a frog leaping a kilometer.


    Go to the bathroom to wash. Nie Xiangsi''s arm shaking when she gargles with a water cup.


    While gargling, Nie Xiangsi raised her eyes to look in the mirror. She thought she would see a hollowed out body, but she didn''t expect a delicate face.


    Nie Xiangsi brushes her teeth and stares at herself in the mirror. She can''t believe it''s her.


    It''s like a rose that has just been watered with dew in the morning. It''s delicate and beautiful


    The metaphor in my mind makes Nie Xiangsi''s heart beat and blush.


    What does she think all day long?!


    Nie Xiangsi light lift gas, quickly lowered his head, no longer dare to look at himself in the mirror.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi changed her clothes and went out from the bedroom. Upstairs, she saw Zhang Hui standing at the door talking to someone.


    The man turned his back to her, because Nie Xiangsi couldn''t see the man''s face clearly.


    It''s a little unnatural for Nie Xiangsi to walk today, although she has tried her best to adjust.


    Now she only hopes that Zhang Hui will not look at her carefully


    Nie Xiangsi walked downstairs, Zhang Hui also came in from the door, saw Nie Xiangsi, laughed, "lunch is on the table, go to eat it."


    Nie Xiangsi blushed slightly and looked at Zhang Hui calmly. "Aunt Zhang, who did you just talk to?"


    "Oh, it''s Zhang Zheng." Zhang Hui said.


    "Uncle Zhang?" Nie Xiangsi was surprised.


    "Mr. Zhan called back all the servants who had been dismissed before. So I got Zhang Zheng back. After all, Zhang Zheng has been a driver of the Warring States family for more than ten years. He can be trusted to send the two young masters to school Zhang huidao.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded with a smile, "or the third uncle thought thoughtfully."


    Zhang Hui glanced at her, "my husband is always considerate of you."


    Nie Xiangsi''s face was hot. She pursed her lips and said nothing more. She bowed her head and walked towards the restaurant.


    Knowing that she was shy, Zhang Hui shook her head with a smile and went upstairs to herself, intending to clean up her bedroom. "With a young lady, this home is really like home."


    Nie Xiangsi, who stepped into the dining room, heard Zhang Hui''s words, first stopped, then raised his mouth and walked into the dining room.


    ¡­¡­


    Due to the delay in going to Rongcheng for some time, business piled up like a mountain.


    Zhan tingshen hasn''t finished reading the documents from morning till night these days.


    He threw a signed document on his desk. Zhan tingshen closed the cap of his pen. His long finger bounced the pen onto the desk. The pen rolled on the desk and then stopped.


    Zhan tingshen sits on the boss''s chair, lights a cigarette and holds it to his lips. Then he locks his long eyebrow and picks up his mobile phone. He gets up and walks to the window to call the villa.


    It''s just that the mobile phone vibrates in the palm of his hand before his fingers fall.


    Looking at the note name flashing on the mobile phone screen, Zhan tingshen''s dark eyes narrowed slightly, and answered the phone randomly and put it to his ear.


    "It''s me."


    As soon as the phone was put through, an old man''s voice came from the phone.


    "I know. What''s up? " Zhan tingshen stretched out his two fingers and clamped down the smoke on his lips. His voice was always dull.


    The end of the mobile phone stopped for a few seconds, then came the voice of the old man, "let''s have a meal together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£

 Chapter 295

    Near Zhan''s group, a Chinese restaurant with elegant environment.


    In a private room with classical artistic conception.


    Zhan Yao, wearing a light gray knitted cardigan, sits face to face with Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen sat upright. The dish had been on the table for nearly ten minutes, but he and his grandson sat face to face without moving their chopsticks.


    The stalemate lasted another two or three minutes. Zhan Yao said, "eat."


    Zhan tingshen looks at Zhan Yao.


    Zhan Yao stared at him, his lips pursed, and said, "it''s two or three months since the beginning of the new year. Are you still busy?"


    Zhan tingshen didn''t answer. He still looked at Zhan Yao.


    "..." Zhan Yao''s eyes flashed a few times. He didn''t even beat around the bush. He frowned and said, "you will be thirty-four soon. If you have a suitable person, you can do it."


    The right person?


    Zhan tingshen''s right eyebrow was almost invisible and he said, "well."


    Zhan Yao didn''t know whether he didn''t expect him to answer, or he was shocked by his "um." Hu Mu yuan glared, "really?"


    Zhan tingshen drooped his eyelids, "since you have opened your mouth, your grandson will naturally answer."


    Zhan Yao, "..."


    Is that true or not?


    "It''s time to cool down." Zhan tingshen looked up at Zhan Yao.


    "..." Zhan Yao''s heart is full of trouble. It''s strange that he can eat it!


    If it had been four years ago, it would have been roaring!


    But now it''s different. Who makes him feel guilty!


    This roar, also roar to have no confidence!


    Zhan Yao took a look at Zhan tingshen from the corner of his eyes. He was depressed and a little wronged.


    Zhan tingshen took the cup at hand and sipped it gently.


    "... you are no longer young. Your marriage is in your heart." Zhan Yao said.


    "Well."


    Zhan Yao stares at him, "if you really meet a good girl, bring it to your grandfather. Don''t worry, no matter what, grandfather will not be difficult to be a girl. "


    "Good."


    "Zhan Yao looked at Zhan tingshen and had nothing to say.


    It can''t be said that he saw him driving away with a woman yesterday afternoon, let alone that the woman looked like Acacia.


    The three words of "Nie Xiangsi" are taboo to Zhan Yao and Zhan tingshen, whether they are combined or separated! I dare not mention it easily.


    A meal is quiet and dull.


    In fact, neither of them moved much!


    After leaving the restaurant, Zhan tingshen personally escorts Zhan Yao to the car.


    Zhan Yao sits in the car and sees Zhan tingshen reach out to close the door. He presses his arm against the door.


    Zhan tingshen pauses and looks at him.


    Zhan Yao looked up at him, his lips wriggled several times, and then he made a voice, "I don''t want you to forgive me. But I''m looking forward to you. "


    Zhan tingshen''s calm black eyes shook.


    "You''ve had a bad few years. I always hope that one day there will be a person to make your life easier... "


    Zhan Yao''s eyes were slightly astringent. After a pause, he took back his arm and sat in the car. He lowered his head and said nothing more.


    Zhan Ting took a deep look at Zhan Yao and closed the door in silence.


    In a few seconds, the car was in front of him and drove out.


    Zhan tingshen put one hand into his trouser pocket and the other hand grasped his coat. He drove out of sight with the car. Fang narrowed his black eyes and turned to walk in the direction of Zhan''s group.


    ¡­¡­


    In the car.


    Zhao Ming couldn''t bear to look in his rearview mirror at the old man sitting in the back seat with his head down all the time. He whispered, "where are we going next, old man? Go back? "


    After Zhao Ming asked, Zhan Yao didn''t say a word for a while.


    "... master, Zhao Ming has been holding some words for a long time, and he is not happy today." Zhao Ming frowned, determined to stop at the side of the road, staring at Zhan Yao road from the rearview mirror.


    Zhan Yao raised his dry red eyes to see Zhao Ming, "say what you have to say."


    "You and the third young master are close brothers and grandsons. What can I do for you? Do you and the third young master think that if no one says anything, things will not exist? Can the knot in each other''s heart fade with time? No, sir


    When Zhao Ming said this, he sighed and said in a low voice, "what''s more, this matter has nothing to do with you. It''s miss four..."


    "Zhao Ming!" Zhan Yao raised his voice and severely interrupted Zhao Ming.


    Zhao Ming, who has always been obedient, did not stop because of this. He stared at Zhan Yao angrily and continued, "master, how long do you want to hide for miss four? How long have you been doing this for her? Say something disrespectful. Old man, you are now living a long life. How much time do you have? Do you plan to spend the rest of your life in remorse, guilt and heartache? If you miss the third young master, you can only come to see him secretly. You don''t even dare to say that you miss him and want to see him in front of the third young master! And every time you face the third young master, you are very careful. That old house has your son and granddaughter, but who cares about you? What''s the difference between having them and not having them? Who knows your loneliness, sadness and grievance? I really can''t see it¡°


    ¡±Just you¡° Zhan Yao interrupted Zhao Ming with a frown. Tiger''s eyes stared at him with dignity. "If you want me to hear these words later, just pack up and go away¡°


    Zhao Ming, "..."


    Zhan Yao looked at Zhao Ming with a long face. "OK, who can I show you a wronged face? Drive


    "... where to?" Zhao Mingyi said in a low tone.


    Zhan Yao pursed his lips, "go to the garden square."


    "Oh."


    Zhao Ming drove in the direction of garden square.


    Zhan Yao held his crutch in both hands. After a long time, he raised his reddish eyes to look at Zhao Ming and sighed, "it''s because I''m old and I don''t have many years to live, so I dare to carry a pot! Jinwen is different. She is only twenty-four. In those days, if tingshen knew it was Jinwen... The picture of fraternity is not what I would like to see. So Zhao Ming, don''t mention it again. "


    Zhao Ming looks at Zhan Yao with red eyes in his rearview mirror, and his throat suddenly chokes.


    ¡­¡­


    Garden square.


    Zhao Ming sends Zhan Yao to the garden square. Zhan Yao orders him to pick him up at five o''clock, and Zhao Ming drives away from the square.


    There are not many people in the square at one or two in the afternoon. Zhan Yao sat on the bench on one side of the square, looked left and right, then dropped his eyes and fell silent.


    Zhan Yao sat down, but his thoughts were complex and dignified.


    I think of the woman with a similar face to Nie Xiangsi in the underground garage of Zhan''s group yesterday afternoon.


    I think of how I got along with Nie Xiangsi four years ago.


    But I heard from her that she was willing to be with Zhan tingshen. When she liked Zhan tingshen, she pulled her face.


    In my impression, every time they spend alone is warm and harmonious.


    Nie Xiangsi is sensible and clever, holding his arm in a coquettish way. Every time he rushes to hold him, he pretends to scold her for being unruly. She still sticks to every picture of him holding him... Such as the image that has been recorded in his mind, playing back and forth in his mind.


    Zhan Yao didn''t sleep last night and thought a lot.


    If Zhan tingshen finally finds a woman who looks like Nie Xiangsi to be his wife, what will he do?


    The answer is, accept!


    Because it''s not only Zhan tingshen who needs sustenance and comfort, he also needs it.


    If Zhan tingshen is allowed to walk out of the haze because of this woman, even in this way of self deception, then what is the reason for his opposition?


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting like this.


    A touch of bright yellow suddenly appeared in front of Zhan Yao.


    Zhan Yao''s eyelids jumped and raised his head.


    I saw a woman standing in front of her in a sunflower headdress and a pink and white down jacket.


    In her hand, she also held a sunflower shaped balloon.


    Zhan Yao is stunned and looks at the woman in doubt.


    At this time, the woman bent down, gently picked up his big old and dry hand, put the thin thread tied to the balloon in her hand into his hand, held his hand, and told him to hold the thin thread tightly.


    Zhan Yao, "..."¡°


    The woman held his hand for a long time, then slowly squatted in front of him, picked up his other hand and spread it out.


    Slender fingers on the palm of his hand, such as feather gently sliding.


    Zhan Yao''s eyes were red, staring at her face covered by sunflower headgear.


    When her fingers stopped sliding in his palm, Zhan Yao moved his lips and said in a dumb voice, "what did you write?"


    In fact, Zhan Yao knows what she wrote.


    Very simple, but also just appears precious, sincere - "happy" two words.


    The woman didn''t speak. She put out her other hand and stroked Zhan Yao''s fingers. She firmly grasped Zhan Yao''s palm, just like holding the "happiness" that many people can easily get.


    "Girl, do we know each other?" Zhan Yao stares at her deeply.


    Without shaking her head or nodding her head, the woman raised the sunflower to Zhan Yao and put her hands on both sides of her mouth.


    Zhan Yao unconsciously followed her to bend the corners of his mouth, "thank you."


    The woman shook her head gently, said nothing, stood up and sat beside Zhan Yao.


    Zhan Yao''s eyes were covered with mist. He looked at the woman''s sunflower headgear and the sunflower in his hand. He nodded his head and laughed.


    After that, Zhan Yao talked a lot with women, just like he finally found the object to talk to.


    But women didn''t say a word from beginning to end.


    Strangely enough, Zhan Yao was not discouraged, nor did he diminish his enthusiasm for breaking up with her.


    Because the woman is wearing a sunflower face, and Zhan Yao is holding a big sunflower balloon which does not match his age.


    Two people sitting on the bench, eye-catching power.


    But neither of them cared.


    Although the woman didn''t speak, she was very patient throughout the whole process, and occasionally picked up Zhan Yao''s handwriting to express herself.


    In a word, this one-sided conversation was very pleasant in the end.


    Until 4:30, the woman suddenly reached out and took Zhan Yao''s hand, sliding in his palm: I''m leaving. See you next time.


    Zhan Yao light Yue''s mood fell like this, and a strong sense of loss surged into his heart, "girl, will we meet again¡°


    The woman hesitated, bowed her head, and was about to write in his palm.


    A clear and soft female voice suddenly came over, "grandfather Zhan."


    The woman''s fingertips stopped and looked up.


    But when I saw the woman who had come before, the tip of the eyebrow under the sunflower hood twisted slightly..

 Chapter 296

    But when I saw the woman who had come before, the tip of the eyebrow under the cover of sunflower''s head twisted slightly.


    "The rain is soft." Zhan Yao sees Liang Yurou and is stunned.


    "I knew you must be here." Liang Yurou''s face is pure and graceful, and she smiles gently at Zhan Yao.


    Zhan Yao narrowed his eyes. "This is the old man who came to me specially?"


    "Grandfather Zhan is old and strong." Liang Yurou blinked at him, the corner of his eye gently took the sunflower sitting beside him.


    Zhan Yao smiles, "what can I do for you?"


    "I can''t come to you if I have nothing to do?" Liang Yurou pretends to be sad.


    "Don''t tease me, old man. You know I didn''t mean that." Zhan Yao said.


    Liang Yurou began to smile again, "Yurou just hasn''t seen Zhan grandfather for a long time. I miss you."


    With that, Liang Yurou once again glanced at the sunflower.


    Maybe she''s occupying the position beside Zhan Yao.


    Zhan Yao sits at one end of the bench, and the sunflower occupies the position beside Zhan Yao, but there is no place for her.


    Liang Yurou felt that the sunflower was really an eyesore, but he didn''t show it in front of Zhan Yao.


    Zhan Yao didn''t let Liang Yurou sit down.


    Hearing what she said, he said with a smile, "it''s rare that you still care about my old bone. Yurou has a heart. "


    "Grandfather Zhan, you are too outspoken to say that. In Yurou''s heart, you are my grandfather. Isn''t it reasonable for a granddaughter to miss her grandfather? "


    Liang Yurou stood in front of Zhan Yao. This time, she said while looking at the sunflower, probably because she wanted to make room for her.


    But that "sunflower" really seems to be blinded by that headband, as if not aware of Liang Yurou''s eyes constantly sweeping towards her, sitting firmly in the chair.


    Liang Yurou''s eyes twitched a few times. Seeing that this method didn''t work, she had to look at the sunflower with a smile and said, "Miss, could you please move your position?"


    "No, No."


    "Sunflower" has not yet stated his position, Zhan Yao said hastily, "Yurou girl, isn''t there a place over there? You sit there


    Zhan Yao pointed to the vacancy beside sunflower.


    Liang Yurou, "..."


    "Grandfather Zhan, do you know this lady?" Liang Yurou covers his embarrassment and looks at Zhan Yao with a smile.


    Zhan Yao looked at the "sunflower" kindly and raised the sunflower balloon in his hand with a smile, "it''s from this girl."


    Liang Yurou stares at the big balloon, and the corner of her mouth twitches.


    "I just met her today, but I like her very much. Yurou, stop standing and sit down. " Zhan Yaodao.


    Liang Yurou pursed her lips and stared at the sunflower.


    She came to him today. She found him, but now she can''t even touch him. There''s an eye in the middle. What''s the matter!


    Liang Yurou thought about it, but he didn''t move.


    Zhan Yao''s mouth was tilted on both sides, and a pair of smart eyes narrowed gently. He didn''t speak.


    After a few seconds, Liang Yurou took a deep breath in her heart and stepped to the position next to sunflower.


    The person has not yet completely walked over, that day "sunflower" actually stood up from the position at this time.


    Liang Yurou stares at her in surprise.


    Sunflower stood in front of Zhan Yao and looked at him for a long time before reaching out to Zhan Yao.


    Zhan Yao''s heart went down and stood up, "girl, won''t you sit for a while?"


    Sunflower shakes its head.


    "Well, will you come tomorrow?" Zhan Yaoyi stares at her.


    Sunflower pauses for a few seconds and nods.


    Zhan Yao immediately said, "I''ll come tomorrow. I''ll see you tomorrow. "


    "Sunflower" came to Zhan Yao, two hands have been half raised, seems to want to embrace him.


    But somehow, she didn''t hold him. She just raised her hand and waved to him. Then she turned around and walked out of the square.


    Zhan Yao stretched his neck and looked at her back, "girl, see you tomorrow."


    "Sunflower" pause, and then continue to move forward.


    Liang Yurou looks at Zhan Yao''s reluctant face and sweeps the sunflower out of the square. Her eyes quickly cross a wisp of confusion.


    ¡­¡­


    At 6 p.m., Zhan tingshen went back to the villa. As soon as he walked into the living room, he saw an exaggerated golden sunflower head cover on the tea table in the living room, and the long eyebrow at the temples was twisted off.


    A soft boneless hand grasped his thumb from behind.


    Zhan tingshen looks back at the little girl standing behind him and says, "did you buy it?"


    Nie Xiangsi glanced at the headgear, chuckled and nodded, "cute?"


    Zhan tingshen stared at her for a long time before he said, "don''t buy it in the future!"


    Nie Xiangsi, "..." actually can not be so direct, right?!


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi''s depressed face, thin lips and shallow hook. He suddenly turns back, picks up Nie Xiangsi, takes her to the restaurant, then puts her down, kisses her eyebrow, forcefully pulls her small hand, and walks towards the restaurant with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi blushed, clenched his fist and hung down his arm in shame. He was full of sweet honey. How could he care for depression!


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Nie Xiangsi began to apply for a job in various job websites.


    It''s nearly two months since she came back. She''s been idle at home, and her bones are loose.


    So now, she is eager to find a job, even if the salary is low, she can show her value slightly.


    After looking for a job, Nie Xiangsi would go to the garden square every day to sit with Zhan Yao.


    That afternoon, Nie Xiangsi went to the garden square with the sunflower head cover.


    A few days ago, when she arrived at the square, Zhan Yao had already arrived.


    But today, Nie Xiangsi sat on the bench and waited for nearly an hour, but Zhan Yao didn''t arrive.


    Nie Xiangsi frowns. Fortunately, it''s spring. If it''s summer, she wears such a thick headgear and suffers heatstroke every minute!


    Patience and wait for half an hour, Nie Xiangsi twisted eyebrows more deeply, turned to look out of the square.


    Too grandfather today, is not to come?


    Or... What''s the matter?


    Nie Xiangsi put both hands in his coat pocket, one hand in his coat pocket grabbed several mobile phones.


    Some regret not asking Zhan Yao for a phone call


    Deng Deng Deng¡ª¡ª


    High heeled shoes from far to near, finally straight stop in front of Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi looked up and looked at the woman standing in front of her, her lips sipping lightly.


    The woman wore a solid high collar sweater, covered with black fur, black jeans, and stilettos at least seven centimeters under her feet.


    The woman is painting delicate make-up, with long light golden hair. Her eyes are covered by dark tea sunglasses. She can''t see the color of her eyes clearly, but a pair of frowning eyebrows and pursed red lips show a bit of aggressiveness.


    Also immediately let Nie Xiangsi feel... Who come is not good!


    Sure enough.


    "Who are you?" Liang Yurou stares at Nie Xiangsi and asks coldly.


    No one likes to be looked at with condescending eyes and arrogance, and Nie Xiangsi is no exception.


    Nie Xiangsi stood up from the bench.


    Nie Xiangsi is 166 meters tall. Liang Yurou is four centimeters shorter than her. However, Liang Yurou is wearing high-heeled shoes of seven or eight centimeters. Today, Nie Xiangsi is wearing small white shoes with flat soles of about two centimeters.


    If Nie Xiangsi didn''t have the exaggerated sunflower headgear on his head, he might be one or two centimeters shorter than liang Yurou.


    But as soon as she stood up, Liang Yurou felt that the light was blocked by the sunflower on her head, and her heart was filled with an inexplicable melancholy. Her two eyebrows were wrinkled more tightly, and her eyes under the sunglasses were sharp and impatient. "What''s the purpose of you approaching Zhan grandfather


    Nie Xiangsi stood quietly, his hands idly inserted in his coat pocket.


    Liang Yurou gently clenched her teeth, "do you want to be dumb?"


    Nie Xiangsi is too lazy to speak.


    "... I have observed these days that you come here every day to see grandfather Zhan. And that day you and grandfather Zhan met for the first time. And it is not known whether the chance of meeting is coincidence or intention! "


    Liang Yurou said coldly, "although I can''t see your face, judging from your clothes, you should be young. I really can''t think of the reason why you, a young girl, spend time with an old man like your grandfather. What''s more, you''re still dumb. "


    You''re dumb!


    Nie Xiangsi curls her lips.


    "Let me guess." Liang Yurou, holding her bag in her abdomen, sneered at Nie Xiangsi and said, "you probably know that Zhan''s status is noble, and you don''t know what method to use to find out that Zhan comes here every day, so you dress up like this to impress others, brush your sense of existence in front of Zhan, and deepen Zhan''s impression of you, And then win the favor of Zhan grandfather. Then, step by step, use grandfather Zhan to achieve your goal. "


    Think so much!


    Nie Xiangsi raised his hand to look at the time, less than 3:30.


    Well, she has to pick up two kids from kindergarten at 4:30.


    Liang Yurou pursed her lips and stared at Nie Xiangsi strangely, "I don''t care what idea you make, I advise you to give up! Grandfather Zhan is old and easy to be cheated by people like you who wear a good man mask and are actually dirty inside. But I won''t, neither will grandfather Zhan''s descendants! I won''t do anything to you if I know about you deliberately approaching Zhan''s grandfather. But if sanshao knows about you, if you want to stay in Tongshi at that time, it''s a dream! "


    Nie Xiangsi looked at her lazily.


    In fact, she didn''t have to listen to her nonsense, but she was really curious about how big her brain hole could be, so she didn''t leave.


    But hearing this, Nie Xiangsi really felt bored.


    So he shrugged his shoulders and was about to pass her and leave.


    But don''t want to, the body just wiped from her body, an arm will be suddenly pulled from behind.


    Nie Xiangsi Weidun, turns his head and stares at her.


    When he saw the anger and resentment on Liang Yurou''s face, his eyebrows wrinkled.


    "I can''t see. You''re rather arrogant!" Liang Yurou smiles angrily, biting her teeth and looking at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi looked down at her arm. Her eyelashes flashed and she was about to brush it open.


    But just then.


    Liang Yurou suddenly raised her hand and suddenly waved the sunflower head cover on her head..

 Chapter 297

    Liang Yurou suddenly raised her hand and suddenly waved the sunflower head cover on her head.


    Nie Xiangsi inhaled tightly. Before Liang Yurou''s hand touched her head cover, she caught her wrist and twisted it down 120 degrees.


    Well, thanks to the baby hugging in recent years, I''ve got a lot of strength!


    "Ah..."


    Liang Yurou immediately cried out in pain, her face turned white, and Nie Xiangsi didn''t let go.


    "You are crazy!" Liang Yurou glared at Nie Xiangsi angrily and yelled, "don''t let go!"


    Nie Xiangsi not only did not put it down, but also twisted it down.


    "Ah, it hurts." Liang Yurou''s voice with a cry, the other hand hurriedly to break Nie Acacia, "you still don''t let go?"


    Nie Xiangsi narrowed her eyes, looked down at her wrists that were blue by her wrists, then glanced at her white face, hummed and threw her hand away.


    Liang Yurou stepped back a few steps. When she finally stabilized her body and went to see Nie Xiangsi, Nie Xiangsi strode out of the square without looking back.


    "Ah..."


    Liang Yurou roared angrily, holding her wrists with trembling hands.


    Liang Yurou suffered a loss in Nie Xiangsi. She felt that Nie Xiangsi was not simple and the purpose was not pure!


    And it is very likely that her purpose is not Zhan Yao, but... Zhan tingshen!


    Who made him single so far!


    Tongshi doesn''t know how many women want to get close to him. Even if they can''t be his wife, it''s good to have a good time with him!


    After all, a person of his status only had a one night love affair with him, and the benefits he got from him are more than enough. In the second half of his life, he did not say that he lived a luxurious life, but he had enough food and clothing.


    But Liang Yurou felt that this woman appeared beside Zhan Yao, and what she wanted was not so simple as "food and clothing free"!


    Liang Yurou stares at Nie Xiangsi''s eyes in the direction of leaving, showing strong hatred and disdain!


    Do not look in the mirror to see what they are, but also dare to take up these thoughts, it is wishful thinking!


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi walked out of the square, went to his car body, looked back and saw that Liang Yurou didn''t keep up, so he took off his headgear, put it in the back seat and sat in the driver''s seat.


    With her seat belt fastened, Nie Xiangsi put her hands on the steering wheel. Thinking of what Liang Yurou said just now and her intention to wave her headgear, her eyes flashed a trace of anger.


    Finally, looking in the direction of the square, Nie Xiangsi started the car and drove to Chunyi.


    ¡­¡­


    Star Entertainment Club.


    Liang Yurou opened a private room, ordered some snacks, and sat with Xie Yunxi in the KTV room of the private room, but they didn''t ask for a song.


    The light in the private room is also deliberately lowered by Liang Yurou. It''s dim. The light green on the LCD screen is printed on the two faces, which is not clear.


    Xie Yunxi quietly looked at the door, and the voice of the exit was light, "I heard that Miss Zhan Si is in business recently, very busy."


    Liang Yurou rubbed her wrist and glanced at Xie Yunxi from the corner of her eye. "I haven''t seen her recently. I think she''s busy. But she promised to come today, and she will come. Let''s wait. "


    Xie Yunxi lightly picks an eyebrow and looks at Liang Yurou in a twinkling of an eye. Her eyes pass her wrists gently. "Today, when I see Yu Rou, I find that you have been holding that wrist. What''s the matter? Injured? "


    "Hum!"


    Liang Yurou snorted angrily and said coldly, "today I met a cheap woman who can''t measure herself!"


    "Oh?" Xie Yunxi stares at her, "she won''t be bold enough to do something to Yurou, will you?"


    "A brute like her can only cover her vulgarity with violence!" Liang Yurou''s eyes are full of malice, but in such a faint light, Xie Yunxi can''t see it.


    But you can imagine Liang Yurou''s hatred and anger!


    At least Liang Yurou is also the gold of the jewelry group. She is the most famous lady in Tongshi. She has been held by people from small to large.


    It is estimated that this is the first time for her to meet someone who dares to fight her!


    Shouldn''t you be so angry!


    Xie Yunxi smiles in his heart, but shows shock and pity on his face, "sister Yurou, who are the people you meet? Come and see me. "


    Xie Yunxi said, getting up and going to the sofa where Liang Yurou sat.


    At this time, the sound of the private room door being opened came from outside the KTV room with the voice of the women.


    "Sister Yurou, I''m here. Where are you?"


    Xie Yunxi stopped and his eyelids dropped.


    Meanwhile, Liang Yurou stood up and turned on the light in the private room, "Jinwen, here we are."


    After three or four seconds, the door was pushed open.


    Zhan Jinwen stepped on high-heeled boots and came in from outside. She swept to Xie Yunxi and said, "my cousin is also here."


    "Cousin" two words, has successfully let Xie Yunxi vomit a big mouthful of old blood in the heart!


    Xie Yunxi''s eyes narrowed, his face forced up a smile, eyes Yingying looking at Zhan Jinwen.


    Zhan Jinwen was wearing a miniskirt. The thigh between the miniskirt and the boots was bare. She didn''t wear any trousers.


    The upper body is also only covered with a black Korean version with letters.


    His long hair was high and curly. Under the air, there were embroidered sword eyebrows with heroic spirit.


    Make up is also very fresh, this body down, give people lively youth and dynamic feeling.


    Compared with her non mainstream modeling and net red modeling a few years ago, it''s a lot more pleasing to the eye.


    Xie Yunxi''s heart is like a mirror. Zhan Jinwen''s change is due to Lu Zhaonian.


    Unfortunately


    In vain!


    This thought made Xie Yunxi happy again.


    "Sit down. Together, our sisters haven''t been together for a long time. " Liang Yurou holds Zhan Jinwen and Xie Yunxi in the same sofa.


    "Sister Yurou, you don''t know how busy I have been recently. My feet are not touching the ground." Zhan Jinwen holds Liang Yurou''s arm and leans on her shoulder, just like her sister complaining in front of her sister.


    Liang Yurou touched her head, frowned and said, "why do you have to go to the bitter? I want you to eat, I want you to wear? "


    Xie Yunxi picked up the fruit plate on the tea table, forked a piece and handed it to Zhan Jinwen.


    Zhan Jinwen opened her mouth and said to Xie Yunxi, "cousin, you are so nice."


    Xie Yunxi''s mouth gently hooked, speechless, forked up a piece and handed it to Liang Yurou. Liang Yurou shook her head, and Xie Yunxi slowly fed it to her mouth.


    Zhan Jinwen swallowed the fruit into her throat and said, "sister Yurou, do you think I want to suffer? It''s not my family. I don''t think I''m doing my job. "


    "Mr. Lu, do you really mean it?" Liang Yurou shakes her head and laughs.


    Zhan Jinwen was stuffy and bitter, and her voice was low. "There are some things that no one can understand except myself."


    Liang Yurou stares at her, "Jinwen, did Mr. Lu bully you?"


    "How could he have time to bully me? I stay with that broken company day by day, as if it was his son. I wish I could go anywhere! As long as I asked him to meet, he said busy, very busy! Keep prevaricating me! I''m so angry Zhan Jinwen snorts discontentedly.


    "Jinwen, Lu Qinggang was founded two years ago, which was the hardest time. Before, in order to compete for the land of Lushui, Zhaonian was so busy that he didn''t even have time to rest. Now that he has finally won the land of Lushui, Zhaonian dare not relax. He is rubbing his hands and intends to show his revenge. "


    Xie Yunxi''s voice is soft and soft, and her eyes are soft when she looks at Zhan Jinwen. "So Zhaonian is really busy recently. You misunderstood him."


    "Do you hear me? Mr. Lu is really busy. Don''t think about it Liang Yurou said at the right time.


    Zhan Jinwen opens her eyes wide and stares at Xie Yunxi. "The relationship between cousin and Zhaonian is really good. My cousin knows exactly what Zhaonian is doing. Zhaonian has a cousin like you. I''m going to envy her! "


    "Some time ago, I have been performing in various countries, and I have come back these days. Yesterday, I just went to see my aunt. She was very distressed about Zhaonian, so she told me about the recent situation of the next Zhaonian. "


    Xie Yunxi said, putting down the fruit tray in his hand and holding Zhan Jinwen''s hand on Liang Yurou''s leg, he looked at her with clear eyes and said with a smile, "Jinwen still treats me as an outsider now? In my opinion, you don''t have to admire Zhaonian. I''m Zhaonian''s cousin, and you''re Zhaonian''s fiancee. Soon after you marry Zhaonian, you''ll be Zhaonian''s wife. So I''m your cousin, too? "


    Hearing what Xie Yunxi said, Zhan Jinwen''s face cleared up and held Xie Yunxi''s hand with her backhand. "It turns out that my cousin went to see my aunt yesterday. Look at me, I call you cousin one by one, but I say something like this... Cousin is not allowed to be angry with me. "


    Xie Yunxi to Zhan Jinwen smile, "how can."


    "Well, let''s sing." Zhan Jinwen immediately released her hand and got up to ask for a song.


    Liang Yurou gets up and turns off the light.


    Xie Yunxi sat upright in the sofa. When the room was dark, the soft smile on her face disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    At nearly 11 p.m., when Nie Xiangsi came out of the bathroom wrapped in a nightgown, Zhan tingshen had already taken a shower from other rooms and was smoking in front of the window sill.


    Nie Xiangsi went over and saw the extra cigarette butts in the ashtray on the windowsill. Her eyebrows wrinkled. She stood on tiptoe, reached out and took down Zhan tingshen''s cigarette, which he held on his lips, and quickly rolled it out in the ashtray.


    Zhan tingshen frowned and stared at Nie Xiangsi.


    When Nie Xiangsi turns around, he grabs her waist and hooks her savagely into his arms. He lowers his head and seals Nie Xiangsi''s lips with a bit of resentment.


    Nie Xiangsi was so surprised that her little body was strained. She stared at Zhan tingshen with a pair of beautiful clear eyes.


    Zhan tingshen angrily rolled on her lips, and her burning breath splashed on Nie Xiangsi''s face like a spark, silent and wild.


    Back suddenly into a cool, excited Nie Xiangsi slightly straight waist.


    After this cool, there is heat and slight pain.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, put his hand around his neck, looked at him with a little complaint, and panted in his mouth, "do you want to eat cigarettes? I don''t care if you''re angry! "


    Zhan tingshen squints, picks her up, goes to the desk in Nie Xiangsi''s room, puts Nie Xiangsi on the desk, immediately grabs her two thin ankles and pulls them forward, so that her legs are on his waist. And in this process, close to the lips has never been separated..

 Chapter 298

    He couldn''t help saying that when he opened the belt of her robe, Nie Xiangsi didn''t stop her. Her face was as red as a person with a high fever.


    Zhan tingshen brushed down her nightgown and hung it on her two thin white arms. The big palm under her nightgown was from back to front. "Don''t let me smoke, don''t let me eat anything else?"


    Nie Xiangsi can''t blush any more, so she just hugs him and doesn''t say a word.


    Zhan tingshen let go of her lips, her dark eyes fixed on Nie Xiangsi''s bright red face for two seconds, and suddenly buried her head.


    Nie Xiangsi took a long breath, folded his two claws on the back of his head, instantly grasped his short hair, shrugged and trembled.


    Five or six minutes later, Zhan tingshen raised his head. His thin lips, with a few threads of moisture and scarlet, were printed on Nie Xiangsi''s ear. He said in a low voice, "it''s delicious."


    Nie Xiangsi is so shy that her toes are rolled up. She lowers her head and bites his shoulder.


    Zhan tingshen gently lifted her lips, picked her up slightly from the table with one arm, peeled her clean, held her tightly in his arms, lowered his head and pecked her slightly hot forehead, "what did you do today?"


    Nie Xiangsi blinked the fog from the bottom of his eyes. His hands were soft and attached to his broad shoulders. His hands on his back could not help grabbing on his back. "Nothing. Just, just go out for a walk. "


    "Where have you been?" Zhan tingshen said that his body moved forward suddenly.


    Nie Xiangsi closed her eyes. Her white brow didn''t know whether it was pain or pleasure. She frowned tightly.


    "Well?"


    Zhan tingshen seems to be seriously chatting with Nie Xiangsi, with a decent tone.


    Nie Xiangsi opens his lips to answer him. Unexpectedly, the teeth close and loosen, and a string of shallow broken whispers float strangely in the air.


    Nie Xiangsi opened his eyes, the whole body of the skin with a fire like, burning!


    She, she would never admit that the voice just now was made by herself!


    "Oh..."


    Deep dumb low ether laughter blowing into the ear, with no cover up pleasure.


    Nie Xiangsi hides her face in his neck, and her teeth are biting her lower lip tightly. No matter how the person "forces" her later, she doesn''t mean to make a little sound.


    It''s almost one o''clock in the morning.


    Zhan tingshen just holds Nie Xiangsi, who has been tossed and gasped, to wash the bathroom.


    But in a few minutes, when Zhan tingshen came out from the bathroom with Nie Xiangsi in his arms, Nie Xiangsi had already gone to sleep in Zhan tingshen''s arms.


    Zhan tingshen sees this, the action of putting Nie Xiangsi into the quilt is gentle.


    Covering her with down, Zhan tingshen sits on the edge of the bed and looks at her with soft black eyes.


    It is said that no matter how beautiful things look for a long time, it will make people''s vision produce aesthetic fatigue.


    Zhan tingshen''s mouth curved slightly upward, reached out to touch Nie Xiangsi''s delicate face, and whispered in a shallow voice, "how can I feel more and more beautiful, ah, goblin."


    ¡­¡­


    For three consecutive days, Nie Xiangsi would drive to the garden square every afternoon to see if Zhan Yao had come.


    But Zhan Yao didn''t come these three days.


    Nie Xiangsi is a little worried about Zhan Yao, so she secretly drives to the old house. When she passes the gate, she happens to see Zhan Yao sitting in the yard playing chess with Zhao Ming. She is in good spirits.


    Nie Xiangsi''s hanging heart also fell down.


    When Nie Xiangsi drove back from the old house, he received an interview notice.


    It''s a famous magazine in Tongshi, called Xingshang magazine.


    The distribution and sales volume of Xingshang magazine in the entertainment section is the best in the whole magazine.


    The recruitment of Xingshang magazine this time is the editor in charge of the entertainment section, who is responsible for writing general articles and magazine typesetting.


    It''s not Nie Xiangsi''s hobby to be an editor, but her work in Rongcheng in the past few years is related to editing, so she plans to find a career as an editor in Tongcheng, and then talk about it.


    The personnel department of Xingshang magazine informed her to go to the magazine headquarters for an interview at 10:30 the next morning.


    So the next day, Nie Xiangsi was "rare" by someone during this period of time. He got up early and cleaned himself up. He arrived at Xingshang magazine on time to attend the interview.


    Only one editor has been recruited by Xingshang magazine this time. However, five people have been informed to attend today''s interview.


    Well, the probability of one out of five!


    In fact, Nie Xiangsi has been psychologically prepared to go through several competitions.


    Unexpectedly, when she went in for an interview, she only handed her prepared resume to the interviewer, but she didn''t have time to introduce herself.


    One of the interviewers asked her, W magazine published an exclusive interview with the great director Zhai Simo before, but she did.


    Nie Xiangsi said yes, and then... Was admitted on the spot!


    Behind her, there were two others who even missed the interview.


    Because the next two days are Saturday and weekend, Nie Xiangsi is told to go to work directly after going through the entry procedures on Monday!


    Nie Xiangsi, "..." everything went so smoothly that when she came out of the interview room, she was still in a trance.


    Nie Xiangsi stood at the door for a few seconds. She didn''t know if it was too smooth. When she realized that she had been accepted, she was very calm and didn''t feel excited at all.


    Nie Xiangsi breathed, bowed her head, tidied up her bag, and walked across her shoulder towards the elevator.


    Go to the elevator, press the key, then look down at the toes waiting.


    "Miss Xie, we are really honored that you can be interviewed by Xingshang magazine."


    With the voice of a woman, there are two more people around Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi turned her face to the other side.


    "Editor in chief Yu is very polite. At present, Xingshang magazine is the leading magazine in China. Yunxi is honored to receive the interview invitation from Xingshang magazine. "


    Xie Yunxi said softly.


    "Miss Xie is worthy of coming from an art family. She is so outstanding in both temperament and character that I am ashamed of being a woman." Yu, the editor in chief, shook hands and said with a ashamed smile.


    "Editor in chief Yu praised me too much." Xie Yunxi is embarrassed.


    "Miss Xie can afford it." When chief editor Yu spoke, the elevator reached the floor, opened it and said to Xie Yunxi, "Miss Xie, please."


    "I''ll just go down by myself. Chief editor Yu, just stay." Xie Yunxi nodded to her and stepped into the elevator.


    Editor in chief Yu stood outside the elevator, "Miss Xie, I''m very happy to cooperate with you! I hope there will be another chance next time. Then take your time. "


    Xie Yunxi smiles and her soft eyes fall from the editor in chief to Nie Xiangsi, who is standing on one side and drooping his head. He doubts, "Miss, don''t you come up?"


    Nie Xiangsi shook her head.


    Xie Yunxi frowned, as if not sure, and said again, "aren''t you waiting for the elevator?"


    Nie Xiangsi bit her lips and walked in.


    Xie Yunxi retreated to one side.


    "Take your time, Miss Xie." Editor in chief Yu Youdao.


    Xie Yunxi smiles.


    After a while, the elevator closed.


    The magazine is on the 24th floor. It will take some time to go down.


    Xie Yunxi stands in the middle of the elevator, inadvertently sweeps from the reflective wall of the elevator to Nie Xiangsi standing in the corner, still keeping his head down.


    In order to participate in the interview today, Nie Xiangsi tied her long hair into a ball and exposed her white forehead.


    What she wears is simple, so it''s not easy to be Tibetan.


    Maybe there is no special focus in his sight. As soon as Xie Yunxi''s eyes fall on Nie Xiangsi, he doesn''t blink.


    From her forehead, I can see her two long black curly eyelashes, as well as her pretty and small nose tip


    Looking at it, Xie Yunxi''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and the whole person turned back half in an instant. His eyes were half frightened and half forced to stare at Nie Xiangsi calmly.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t seem to feel half of everything, and still kept the previous posture.


    "Miss, are you a staff member of Xingshang magazine?"


    Xie Yunxi takes a deep breath and looks at Nie Xiangsi, but the voice is hard to shake.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned slightly and didn''t make a sound.


    Xie Yunxi''s whole body turned around, and his face was tense. He looked at Nie Xiangsi''s face from left to right and said, "Miss, I don''t mean anything else. I just think it''s fate for us to take the same elevator. I want to get to know each other and be friends with you, ah..."


    Xie Yunxi covered his mouth with a shudder, staggered his legs, and backed back to the other side of the elevator wall. His face was pale, and his eyes were staring at Nie Xiangsi.


    The scream of fear and the trembling gasp kept spilling through the palm of her hand covering her mouth.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    The elevator arrives at the parking garage on the first floor. Open it.


    Nie Xiangsi calmly looked at Xie Yunxi, who was in fear, pursed his lips, said nothing, and walked out of the elevator.


    And Nie Xiangsi needs to pass in front of Xie Yunxi to get out of the elevator.


    Just as he passed by, Xie Yunxi''s response was even more startled, and his whole back wanted to be embedded in the elevator wall.


    Her appearance of gaffe and horror is totally different from that of elegance and propriety in front of the editor in chief!


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t stop. She went out of the elevator, found her car, got in, started the car and drove out of the underground garage.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the small western style building where Liang Yurou lives alone.


    Liang Yurou stops the bright red Maserati in front of the building, quickly unfastens the seat belt, pushes the door to get off, and walks to Xie Yunxi, who is standing in front of her door with her arms in her arms, and wonders, "Yunxi, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? "


    Xie Yunxi raised his head tremblingly and put a white face in front of Liang Yurou.


    Liang Yurou''s eyes tightened and looked at Xie Yunxi blankly and hesitantly, "Yunxi, are you ok? Why, how is your face so white? "


    Xie Yunxi''s teeth trembled and his eyes were as red as blood.


    Rao is in the middle of the day.


    Liang Yurou swallowed his throat, and the corner of his mouth twitched, "Yunxi, or shall we go into the house first?"


    Xie Yunxi nodded with a shudder.


    Liang Yurou''s face was full of confusion. After holding her lips tightly, she walked up the steps, turned her back to Xie Yunxi, and reached for the password to open the gate.


    Xie Yunxi comes up slowly and stands behind Liang Yurou.


    Liang Yurou''s back is trembling. As soon as she stops, she looks back at Xie Yunxi.


    Xie Yunxi with something on the body, tightly holding himself, eyes blinking, staring at Liang Yurou.


    Liang Yurou face stiff, pursed lips turned around, will continue to enter the password.


    Just then, Xie Yunxi suddenly said behind her, "I see her."


    Liang Yurou stopped and looked back at her, "you, who do you see?"


    Xie Yunxi looked at Liang Yurou''s eyes as if they had a hook. He held her tightly, opened his pale lips and said, "Nie, Xiang, Si!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£

 Chapter 299

    Xie Yunxi looked at Liang Yurou''s eyes as if they had a hook. He held her tightly, opened his pale lips and said, "Nie, Xiang, Si!"


    Hearing these three words, Liang Yurou''s eyes were tight at first, then suddenly widened, and her eyes were about to stare out, "who do you say?"


    Xie Yunxi stares at Liang Yurou with a pair of creepy eyes.


    Liang Yurou''s heart suddenly shrinks.


    ¡­¡­


    In the living room, Liang Yurou frowned and put a cup of hot water in front of Xie Yunxi. The voice was tight, "warm your hands."


    After such a long time, Xie Yunxi thought of the scene in the elevator, still shivering. He reached out and hugged the cup of hot water, bowed his head, put his pale lips on the edge of the cup and drank several mouthfuls.


    Liang Yurou looked at Xie Yunxi, "you, not hot?"


    She took the boiling water.


    "Ah."


    Xie Yunxi felt as if he had a sense of it. He lost his cup and covered his mouth.


    Liang Yurou closed her lips tightly. She didn''t care about the water cup she threw on the carpet. She sat down on the sofa opposite her. "You said you saw Nie Xiangsi? Are you sure it''s her? "


    Xie Yunxi''s eyes are red. Looking at Liang Yurou, his mouth and throat seem to be burning. He can''t speak.


    Liang Yurou knew that she was scalded and said, "go wash first. I''ll get you some ice. "


    Xie Yunxi lowered his eyelashes, nodded, got up and went to the bathroom.


    Liang Yurou watched her walk into the bathroom. Her face sank suddenly. She took out her mobile phone and dialed a number.


    As soon as that end answered, Liang Yurou said in a cold voice, "come and see me at once!"


    With that, Liang Yurou hung up, threw her cell phone into the sofa and got up to get ice from the refrigerator!


    restroom.


    Xie Yunxi''s back is pasted on the wall on one side of the bathroom door. Tears are hanging from the corner of his eyes. He goes to see himself in the mirror.


    Because of the hot water, her lips were red and swollen. She could feel the blister on her tongue and sore throat.


    But it''s also the hot water that wakes her up!


    She was... Completely out of control!


    Xie Yunxi closed his eyes, tears streaming down from the corner of his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xie Yunxi comes out of the bathroom, Liang Yurou hands Xie Yunxi an ice bag with ice.


    Xie Yunxi took it.


    "Including a piece."


    Liang Yurou picked up the glass with ice on the table and gave it to Xie Yunxi.


    Xie Yunxi takes out a piece of ice and puts it in his mouth.


    But as soon as he put it in, the ice rolled over the blisters on his tongue, which was a burst of unbearable pain. Xie Yunxi frowned painfully and spat out the ice.


    Liang Yurou pursed her lips and looked at her.


    Xie Yunxi sat in the sofa, holding the ice bag tightly in his hand, tried to move the throat several times, and then made a series of hoarse and low voice, "I don''t know if I read it wrong... If it''s really my sister, then... Is she a ghost?"


    Liang Yurou squinted, "where did you see her?"


    Xie Yunxi''s face turned pale and looked at Liang Yurou''s eyes. "I went to Xingshang for an interview today. After the interview, I took the elevator to the parking garage on the first floor and met a girl in the elevator. I noticed that she kept her head down all the time. I was surprised. In addition, there was only me and her in the elevator, so I tried to talk to her to pass the time, but no matter what I said, she ignored me. I was even more puzzled, so I walked towards her... "


    Xie Yunxi said here, suddenly closed his eyes, a face dare not recall the horror expression.


    "... and then?" Liang Yurou unconsciously clenched her hands.


    "Before I came to her, she suddenly raised her head, that face..."


    Xie Yunxi opens his eyes and stares at Liang Yurou.


    Liang Yurou''s heart trembled.


    "I missed my sister Nie for at least nine years... I really, really..."


    Xie Yunxi shook his head and hugged his arms.


    Liang Yurou breathed intensely. She leaned forward and stared at Xie Yunxi. "And then?"


    Xie Yunxi looked at Liang Yurou with weak eyes. When he came out again, his voice was hoarse and choked. "I was scared so hard. When I came back, she was gone. So, I don''t know if it''s hell or... I really don''t know. "


    Liang Yurou lowered her head. After a while, she looked up at Xie Yunxi again. "Did you say you went to Xingshang magazine for an interview today?"


    "Well." Xie Yunxi''s soft response.


    Liang Yurou stares at Xie Yunxi and is silent for a while. She says softly, "Yunxi, after you left Xingshang, you came to me directly... Right?"


    "... yeah." Xie Yunxi eyes confused, "Yurou sister is my best friend, so I thought of you first."


    Liang Yurou pulled off the corner of her mouth with a small radian and pasted her back to the sofa behind her. "Yunxi, am I really your best friend?"


    "Of course." Xie Yunxi pursed his lips and looked at Liang Yurou incomprehensively, "why does sister Yurou ask? Not only is Yurou my best friend, but I believe I am also Yurou''s best sister. "


    The radian of Liang Yurou''s mouth deepened a little. "Four years ago, Acacia was kidnapped on the way to Guanyin Temple with you and your mother... You and your mother came back safe and sound, but Acacia died in the explosion at the gas station. If I were you, if I really wanted to see Nie Xiangsi again, I would be as scared as you are now. "


    Xie Yunxi looks pale and tearful at Liang Yurou, "sister Yurou, there''s one thing I haven''t said for so many years..."


    Liang Yurou''s eyelids flicked, staring at her, "what''s the matter?"


    Xie Yunxi lowered his head, tears pattered down, "when I went to Guanyin temple, the kidnappers had given me two choices. One was that I stayed with them... To play, to love each other. Second, I live by myself. And I finally, selfish choice of myself, cruel left Acacia. I''m guilty of lovesickness. "


    Liang Yurou didn''t know the details.


    Now listening to Xie Yunxi, she realized that there was such an episode at the beginning.


    So it''s no wonder Xie Yunxi was so scared when he saw Nie Xiangsi!


    Liang Yurou looked at the tearful Xie Yunxi, but there was still a little doubt in her eyes.


    Although it''s reasonable for her to say so.


    But she always felt that she was just telling her that when she saw Nie Xiangsi, it was very strange... It seemed that she knew something at all.


    Liang Yurou stood up from the sofa, went to Xie Yunxi, took out a paper towel from the coffee table carton, sat beside her, one hand gently holding her arm, led her to himself, and wiped her tears, "this is no wonder you. In that case, it''s all instinctive of you to make that decision. I believe that you and Acacia position exchange, Acacia choice, will be the same as you


    Liang Yurou sighed, "you say you, just tell me this kind of thing earlier. You don''t have to take the blame and guilt alone for so long. "


    Xie Yunxi looked at Liang Yurou pitifully, "I''m afraid Yurou''s sister will look down on me. Although acacia is not my own sister, at that time I chose to save myself and sacrifice her. It''s not shameful for me to think of it. How dare I tell others? "


    Liang Yurou still sighs and stares at Xie Yunxi pitifully, "pitiful."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s two hours since Xie Yunxi left the house.


    Liang Yurou took her to the car and watched her drive away with her own eyes. Then she looked down at the black sports car parked on the opposite side of the road and suddenly turned back to the small western style building.


    Less than three minutes after liang Yurou returned to the living room, a shadow flashed in from the door and locked the door.


    The body is held by two steel like hard arms from the back, and the hot and humid kisses are scattered on her back neck. Liang Yurou''s cool face is even more dark.


    When the man''s palm was drilling into her clothes, Liang Yurou suddenly reached out and took the man''s hand away, suddenly turned back and waved it.


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    The man was stunned by the fan and his face deflected to one side.


    "Cheng Yin, how long will you cheat me?" Liang Yurou angrily points at him and roars.


    Cheng Yin touched his face with his tongue, and Yin Mu''s eyes turned slowly, staring at Liang Yurou''s twisted face, which was paved with strong anger, with a cold smile.


    Liang Yurou was so excited by his expression that she stepped forward and grabbed the leather coat on his chest, "I trust you so much, but you cheat me again and again! Cheng Yin, do you think Liang Yurou is so easy to cheat? "


    Cheng Yin laughed, but his expression became more and more fierce, "Liang Yurou, you are the first one to slap me in the face! Do you think that if I love you so much that I can''t extricate myself, I''m not willing to do anything about you? That you have no scruples in front of me, do you? "


    "I ask you for the last time, is Nie Xiangsi dead or alive?" Liang Yurou gritted her teeth.


    "I want to know. I''ll check it myself!"


    Cheng Yin grabbed Liang Yurou''s wrist, forcing her to release her hand because of the pain.


    Then, Cheng Yin threw her hand away and squeezed Liang Yurou''s chin fiercely, "just this once. Again, I promise you''ll regret it


    With that, Cheng Yin turned and strode toward the door with a black face.


    "Cheng Yin, if you go out of this door today, I will be finished with you!" Liang Yurou glared at him with red eyes, unwilling to shout.


    Cheng Yin''s taut face shook violently, his legs suddenly turned, and he walked straight to Liang Yurou.


    When Liang Yurou saw it, she felt a trace of pleasure in her eyes.


    As soon as Cheng Yin came forward, he grabbed Liang Yurou by the neck and pressed her in the sofa.


    Liang Yurou''s eyes didn''t flash when he was so violent, and she looked at Cheng Yin fearlessly, "don''t you want to go? Why don''t you go? Let''s go! If you have the guts, go


    Cheng Yin''s solid chest heaved violently, and his eyes staring at Liang Yurou were full of knives.


    Liang Yurou stares at him. "Four years ago, you told me that Nie Xiangsi had died in the explosion. You planted the bomb yourself, and you watched the gas station explode with your own eyes. You are sure to tell me that Nie Xiangsi is dead, I believe it. Before in Rongcheng, I asked you twice, Nie Xiangsi is really dead, you come back to me, yes! I believe it, too! I now ask you for the last time, Nie Xiangsi is dead, is alive


    Cheng Yin''s eyes twinkled and his face was tight.


    Liang Yurou looks at him like this, her heart cools down bit by bit.


    At the same time, a huge sense of panic and crisis came from the top of the head like a flood.


    Liang Yurou''s eyes were more and more red, holding the last hope, she asked Cheng Yin, "not dead, is it?"


    Cheng Yin pursed his lips and said, "I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£

 Chapter 300

    After returning to the villa from Xingshang and having lunch, Nie Xiangsi took a magazine and went to the garden.


    Zhang Hui went to the garden twice, once to give a blanket to Nie Xiangsi, and once to give fruit.


    There was an interval of half an hour between the two times. During the half an hour, Zhang Hui noticed that although Nie Xiangsi was holding a magazine in her hand and staring at it with her eyes, the magazine was in her hands and never opened.


    Zhang Hui was a little strange, but she didn''t ask much. After standing for a while, she left.


    At 4:30 in the afternoon, Nie Xiangsi and Zhang Zheng went to Chunyu to meet Shiqin.


    Along the way, Zhang Zheng looked at Nie Xiangsi in the rearview mirror several times. Nie Xiangsi kept her face to the window of the car, but she didn''t change.


    When I got to Shiqin Shiyu, I drove to the pedestrian street to buy chestnut for Shiyu, so I went back to the villa. It was nearly six o''clock.


    Nie Xiangsi and Shiqin Shiyu just returned to the villa, and soon Zhan tingshen arrived home.


    Zhan tingshen is there, but Nie Xiangsi is no longer in a daze. He politely takes Zhan tingshen''s shoes, helps him take off his coat and hang it on the hanger. He looks like a little wife.


    Zhan tingshen chewed a light soft smile on the corner of his mouth. After Nie Xiangsi hung up her clothes, he held her hand and took her to his side. His black eyes glared at her and said, "today is so good."


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes turned down, and Chong Zhan Ting Shen giggled.


    Zhan tingshen can''t help but flick the tip of her nose and wrap people in his arms.


    During the dinner, Nie Xiangsi kept bringing food to Zhan tingshen all the way and was very attentive.


    Zhan tingshen frowned in surprise at first, and then calmed down. No matter what Nie Xiangsi did, his reaction was light.


    After dinner, Zhan tingshen went to his study.


    Nie Xiangsi accompanied Shiqin Shiyu in the living room to do the homework assigned by the kindergarten teacher to the two kids.


    It''s almost nine o''clock when the homework is finished.


    Shi Qin and Shi Yu scrambled to the sofa to watch cartoons.


    Nie Xiangsi and Zhang Hui clean up the tea table together, then go to the kitchen to make some fruit salads, and send one of Shiqin Shiyu''s to hand. Nie Xiangsi takes a fruit salad upstairs.


    Go to the door of the study, Nie Xiangsi directly reached out and twisted the door, from the crack of the door into the head, smiling at the man sitting on the chair.


    Zhan tingshen raised his eyelids and stared at her. His thin lips pursed and he didn''t make a sound.


    Nie Xiangsi rubbed her hands and feet to squeeze in from the crack of the door. She closed the door of the study lightly and walked towards the desk with her toes in mind.


    Approaching, Nie Xiangsi put the fruit salad at Zhan tingshen''s hand and said with a smile, "I made it for you myself."


    Zhan Ting took a deep look, "well."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi touched her face awkwardly, walked slowly around the desk to the side of the big class chair where Zhan tingshen was sitting, and stood upright like a little valet.


    Zhan tingshen continued to work calmly.


    Nie Xiangsi stood uncomfortably for five minutes, but someone didn''t pay any attention to her. She couldn''t stand any more. She simply faced him, hesitated slightly, reached out and picked up the fruit salad, fork a pear that was cut into small squares and sent it to Zhan tingshen''s mouth.


    Zhan Ting pauses deeply and looks up at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi immediately to his "silly white sweet" smile, "third uncle, you busy your, I feed you."


    Zhan tingshen''s specious lips, glancing at Nie Xiangsi, "no, I don''t want to eat now. Put it here. I''ll eat it myself later. "


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Zhan Ting looked at the clock on the wall of his eyes, "Shiqin Shiyu, it''s almost time to have a rest. You take them to have a rest after washing. I''ll be late tonight. Don''t wait for me, eh?"


    "... oh."


    Nie Xiangsi licked his lower lip dry.


    Zhan tingshen looked at her, "go."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi grabs her hands and stares at Zhan tingshen without moving.


    Zhan tingshen sees this, lightly raises long eyebrow, "how?"


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly took a deep breath, "third uncle, actually, I have something to discuss with you."


    Zhan Ting looked at her deeply.


    "..." Nie Xiangsi bit her lip and reached for Zhan tingshen''s big hand. "Let''s go to the sofa and say."


    Zhan tingshen squints his eyes lightly, gets up from the big class chair and pulls the sofa by Nie Xiangsi.


    They sat down in the sofa, and Nie Xiangsi took a deep breath again, staring at Zhan tingshen and saying, "third uncle, I saw Xie Yunxi today."


    Zhan tingshen''s black eyes were dark, but there was no expression on his face.


    Nie Xiangsi pauses, her bright eyes show a little gloomy, "I told you before, go to see my grandfather... You told me to wait. I know, I shouldn''t let anyone know that I''m... Alive until you tell me I can. It''s also an accident to meet Xie Yunxi today, but if I insist on hiding, it''s not impossible. But at that time, I suddenly didn''t want to hide any more. "


    Zhan tingshen reached out and stroked Nie Xiangsi''s wrinkled face. The voice was soft. "If you don''t want to hide it, you won''t hide it."


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips lightly, and her nose was slightly astringent. Looking at Zhan tingshen, "I thought a lot this afternoon, but I still feel too angry."


    Zhan tingshen didn''t say anything. He put his arms around her shoulder and hugged her.


    Nie Xiangsi rubbed his face against Zhan tingshen''s chest and said in a low voice, "the more I thought about the kidnapping, the more strange and terrible I felt. From the beginning, their goal was not to seek wealth, but to... Seek life! Some people want me to die. "


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes turned overcast. He stroked Nie Xiangsi''s head with his big hand on her shoulder, and his voice was deep. "I was unprepared, but now it''s different. I will never let anyone touch you again!"


    Nie Xiangsi gently closed his eyes, "what I''m wondering now is, who wants me to die? I never wanted to hurt anyone, and I never hurt anyone on my own initiative. Why do people want me to die? How much this man hates me


    Zhan tingshen looked down at Nie Xiangsi. "She doesn''t care whether you are kind or not, and doesn''t care whether you have a heart of harming others."


    "Well. She doesn''t think so. She just thinks I''m an eyesore when I''m alive, so she wants me to die. " Nie Xiangsi self mocked and bitterly pulled his lips, "third uncle, I don''t think I can face the world well. It''s nothing like what I think. "


    After experiencing a near death after kidnapping, he witnessed that Zang Tianba in Rongcheng oppressed and persecuted the Nie family without a bottom line. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t simplify the world.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t understand why these strange things happened to her and appeared around her.


    Is the world really so dangerous and the people so ugly and vicious?


    Nie Xiangsi reaches out and hugs Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen simply picked up Nie Xiangsi and sat down on his lap. He held her like a baby and patted her on the back with his big hand. After a long time, he said in a low voice, "these people are just special cases, so don''t be paranoid to think that the whole world is like this."


    "Third uncle, do you want to tell me how good people are in the world?" Nie Xiangsi raised a corner of his eye from his chest and looked at him.


    "Isn''t it?" Zhan Ting stares at her deeply.


    "Are you a good man?" Asked Nie Xiangsi.


    "For you, yes." Zhan tingshen raises his lips.


    "... narcissism!" Nie Xiangsi pulls down her eyelids and leans quietly in his arms.


    Zhan tingshen bowed his head and gently kissed her temple, "with the third uncle, don''t be afraid of anything."


    Hear that again.


    Nie Xiangsi inevitably wet eyelashes, more than ten seconds later, just listen to her voice came out, "uncle, no matter what I do, you will unconditionally support me?"


    Zhan Ting thought deeply and frowned, "except for one thing."


    Nie Xiangsi''s face left from his chest, confused to see him, "what?"


    "If you dare to move your heart to another man, I''ll kill you!" Zhan tingshen, hum.


    "..." Nie Xiangsi waterfall sweat, hum in a low voice, "you are so overbearing, I dare not."


    "So you really have this heart?" Zhan tingshen said that he was going to pinch Nie Xiangsi''s face.


    Nie Xiangsi smiles to hide, can''t hide just trembling beg for mercy, "no, absolutely not!"


    Zhan tingshen lowered his eyebrows and looked at Nie Xiangsi sternly, "with a good attitude!"


    Nie Xiangsi bit his lips, sat up straight from his legs, and raised three fingers in a certain way. "I promise, in this life, except for our third uncle, I will never look at other men! A red heart is always facing our third uncle! After all, I don''t have the courage to challenge my third uncle... "


    "Nie Xiangsi!"


    "Third uncle, this is totally impossible." Nie Xiangsi embraces Zhan tingshen''s neck, his forehead is against him, and his big eyes are clear. He stares at his sulky eyes, "you have filled my heart, and there is no other place for other men. Third uncle, don''t you know how much I love you? "


    Looking at Nie Xiangsi''s little red face, Zhan tingshen''s gloomy fire was gradually dissipated, and his heavy handsome face slowly eased down, "it''s just like this."


    Seeing someone''s face turned overcast and clear, Nie Xiangsi''s eyes rolled up and down, "... Third uncle, don''t you ask me, where did you bump into Xie Yunxi?"


    "Where?" Zhan tingshen''s black eyes shrunk.


    "I went to Xingshang magazine for an interview today. When I was waiting for the elevator, I ran into it." Nie Xiangsi is staring at Zhan tingshen.


    "Interview?" Zhan tingshen''s eyes are calm.


    Nie Xiangsi looses Zhan tingshen''s neck and puts his hands in front of him. He looks at Zhan tingshen and nods gently. "The editor of the interview starts work on Monday."


    Zhan tingshen''s thin lips suddenly straightened.


    "... I''ve been back for two or three months, and it''s not a matter to be idle at home all the time, so I think about finding a job or something." Nie Xiangsi finished, took a breath, sat on Zhan tingshen''s leg, and looked at him obediently and innocently.


    "When did you start looking?" Zhan tingshen''s tone is not bad. Well, calm down.


    "On a whim yesterday, I just submitted my resume." Nie Xiangsi said quickly, "I wanted to discuss with you today, but I didn''t expect to, hey, so fast, so smooth, hey, hey."


    Zhan Ting stares at Nie Xiangsi''s two lashes coldly. "Yesterday''s resume, today''s work is settled. Should I praise you for your ability?"


    Nie Xiangsi silently swallows the throat, looking at Zhan tingshen''s calm and abnormal face, the cold hair on the back of his neck stands up..

 Chapter 301

    Nie Xiangsi is pushed into the sofa by someone, holding the black leather sofa under her body with weak hands. Her small face is bright and red, and her hair is wet and sticky on her small face and neck.


    At the moment, the clothes of the two people''s upper body are all intact on the body, but there is nothing under the body.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned and looked at the clock on the wall of the study.


    She remembered that it was only after nine when she came in, but it was almost early in the morning.


    But the man in her is like an indefatigable engine, with no intention of stopping at all.


    Nie Xiangsi''s throat choked. She slowly raised her hands and hugged the man''s hot and sweaty neck. Her ruddy and sweaty face rubbed the man''s taut face and said in a trembling voice, "uncle, please let me go."


    Zhan tingshen bit her red face, raised her back and stood up straight in front of the sofa.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly went up and down. The excitement and panic were no less than riding a roller coaster. Nie Xiangsi felt that her heart was about to be thrown out. She was afraid and... She grabbed his neck and sobbed.


    "You''re fat, aren''t you?" Zhan tingshen is like a wolf biting Nie Xiangsi''s thin ear. His voice is fierce and hard to cover his low hum.


    Nie Xiangsi couldn''t say anything. His brain was faint and white light flashed from time to time.


    "I don''t want to beat you when I''m right?" Zhan tingshen pressed her waist.


    "Wu..." Nie Xiangsi couldn''t help grabbing his hair, and shed tears.


    Zhan tingshen holds her and walks towards the desk. He walks in and directly sits down Nie Xiangsi.


    At that moment, Nie Xiangsi shrinks in Zhan tingshen''s arms.


    Zhan tingshen''s mouth twitched twice, and a smile flashed in his black pupil. He picked the man up again and put him back on the big chair.


    Holding her hands on the edge of the back of the chair, she covered Nie Xiangsi firmly under her body in a push-up posture, kissing her lightly opened lips, "do you admit your mistake?"


    Nie Xiangsi looked at him innocently and pitifully with tears, worried that if he didn''t "admit his mistake" it would not be over tonight, so he whispered insincerely "eh".


    Zhan tingshen stares at her, grabs her ankles and pulls forward.


    That moment came too quickly, Nie Xiangsi opened her lips and stopped breathing.


    Zhan tingshen''s back was also slightly shocked for a few seconds. He immediately stopped and hugged Nie Xiaoxing hard. Her hot face was buried deep in her neck.


    Three or four minutes later, Zhan tingshen picked up Nie Xiangsi, went to the sofa, grabbed a blanket and wrapped it around him, then picked up his coat to wrap Nie Xiangsi, left the study and went back to the master bedroom.


    Go to the bathroom and wash it out. They are lying on a big elastic bed.


    After a while, Zhan tingshen noticed that Nie Xiangsi was always touching her stomach. Her eyebrows wrinkled. Her warm big palm covered the back of her hand touching her stomach and asked in a low voice, "does it hurt?"


    Nie Xiangsi raised her eyelids, looked shyly at Zhan tingshen, and shook her head.


    Zhan tingshen pursed her lips and stared at her suspiciously.


    Nie Xiangsi is probably embarrassed, stopped for a long time, just whispered, "a little bloated."


    "..." Zhan tingshen looked at her with a slightly solidified expression.


    Nie Xiangsi saw him like this, he was more embarrassed to say, then shook his head, "nothing."


    After a few seconds, Zhan tingshen took away Nie Xiangsi''s hand, spread out his big palm, gently rubbed her stomach, and lowered his head to smirk in her ear.


    I know he understood.


    Nie Xiangsi''s ears were red and covered her long black eyelashes.


    Zhan tingshen laughed for a while, thin lips pressed Nie Xiangsi''s ear and said softly, "I will be responsible for feeding you in the future."


    "Nie Xiangsi hit him with his arm.


    Because of Nie Xiangsi, Zhan tingshen couldn''t be happy and laughed all the time.


    Nie Xiangsi couldn''t stand it any more. He raised his head from his chest and glared at him. "Uncle, you''re not serious!"


    "Do you have any?" Zhan tingshen points the nose of Nie Xiangsi, which is so angry that it can move gently. With a shallow smile, he says.


    "..." no?!


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and pinched his arm to relieve her breath.


    Zhan tingshen let her pinch, hang black eyes deeply staring at her, eyes gush out of the tenderness seems to be tired of death, Nie Acacia like rich.


    Nie Xiangsi couldn''t squeeze him any more. She held him in her soft arms. Her big eyes were moistened just now. The more she looked at Zhan tingshen, "third uncle, you''re angry. Is this a turn over?"


    Zhan tingshen said nothing to her.


    "... OK. I admit that I''ve been looking for a job for some time. I didn''t tell you. I''m just worried that you won''t let me go out to work. "


    Nie Xiangsi said, raising a hand to Zhan tingshen''s face, "third uncle, I want to do anything at any age just like other people. I''m 22 years old now. It''s time for me to work and enrich my social experience and life experience. You see, I''m good at hand and feet, and I have no shortcomings compared with others. What do I do when I''m young, and I want to stay at home and enjoy myself? And


    Zhan tingshen asked, "and what?"


    Nie Xiangsi stares at Zhan tingshen, "if I stay at home all the time, the social information I get must be limited. Maybe I will be out of touch with the society. What should I do when I have a generation gap with you? What if you think I don''t know anything? If a goblin seduces you at this time... "


    "The more you say it, the more ridiculous." Zhan tingshen frowned and pinched her face.


    "It''s all realistic, OK?" Nie Xiangsi puffed his cheek and looked at Zhan tingshen with big eyes. "Anyway, it''s always right to take precautions."


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi and gets serious. His long eyebrows can''t help raising again. "Since I''m so worried about being seduced by other women, it''s better to work in Zhan''s family. I don''t know who dares to have you as a real wife? "


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are fixed.


    It looks like Zhan tingshen''s sentence "awakens the dreamer with one sentence".


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi gently.


    My heart is filled with a sense of satisfaction and happiness.


    Suddenly, Nie Xiangsi frowns and stares at Zhan tingshen discontentedly. "Third uncle, do you think my idea is very childish and funny?"


    "... why do you say that?" Zhan tingshen didn''t think so, but when she said that, she really felt that Nie Xiangsi, who was serious and considerate, was very... Lovely, and her thin mouth also stirred up an obvious curve.


    "I knew it!" Nie Xiangsi glanced at the radian of Zhan tingshen''s mouth, grabbed his big hand and turned his back.


    Zhan tingshen laughs and embraces Nie Xiangsi from behind.


    Nie Xiangsi gave him a look back, but he didn''t earn any more.


    Murmured, "you said before that I grew up and was a mother of two, mature and able to take charge of my own affairs. Now I''m serious about what I think, but you think I''m funny. You said those words just to coax me. In your heart, I am a child who knows nothing. Whatever I say, you think I''m naive and ridiculous! "


    Zhan tingshen kisses Nie Xiangsi''s neck from behind, his handsome face is gentle, and his low voice is quite innocent. "I didn''t say that."


    "But that''s what you think!" Nie Xiangsi was a little impatient. He turned around and grabbed Zhan tingshen''s nightgown with both hands. He frowned and looked at him wrongly. "Third uncle, don''t treat me as a child any more! If you are like this, I dare not say this to you in the future. I''m really frustrated. I... "


    "All right, all right. I''m in a hurry. " Zhan tingshen is distressed and funny. He hugs Nie Xiangsi, kisses her frown and says in a soft voice, "third uncle doesn''t think you are childish and funny. Third uncle laughs because he is happy. "


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned.


    Zhan tingshen stares at her, "you say these words, just prove that you are mature, independent and have your own ideas. The third uncle is too happy to laugh at you? Besides, if you care about me so much and are nervous about me, can I be unhappy? "


    "..." Nie Xiangsi''s face became hot. "I was just talking about playing. I''m not afraid that you will be robbed."


    "Is it?" Zhan tingshen picks his eyebrows.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at him and held it for less than three seconds. He could not help blushing and laughing, "hum, I have confidence in myself. You are 34, I am only 22, what am I afraid of. If you want to be afraid, you are also afraid! "


    "Oh." Zhan tingshen seldom joked with Nie Xiangsi, "so arrogant?"


    "It was." Nie Xiangsi holds Zhan tingshen tightly and enjoys himself in his arms.


    Zhan tingshen lowers his head and kisses her hair.


    Nie Xiangsi fluttered in his arms, then raised his face and looked at Zhan tingshen, "can I go to work on Monday?"


    Zhan tingshen pondered slightly, staring at Nie Xiangsi, "really don''t consider coming to Zhan?"


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her mouth and did not speak.


    Zhan tingshen sighed, "I don''t object to your going to work. But I have conditions. "


    "What?" Nie Xiangsi blinked.


    "You can''t be bullied. Protect yourself. " Zhan Ting said deeply.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his serious eyes, warm heart, moved to a mess, hand hook his neck, seriously nodded, "well."


    Zhan tingshen patted her head and said, "sleep."


    Nie Xiangsi squeezed into his arms, put his face against his neck and closed his eyes contentedly.


    This night was full of frustrations, Nie Xiangsi closed her eyes for a while, then fell asleep.


    Zhan tingshen wanted to wait for Nie Xiangsi to fall asleep, and then go to the study to finish the unfinished business. But he could not let go of the little girl who was lying in his arms and sleeping like a lazy cat.


    So simply indulge themselves once, no longer entangled in this matter, holding Nie Xiangsi sleep in the past.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Once again, Nie Xiangsi set a new record and slept until more than one o''clock in the afternoon.


    Even Zhang Hui couldn''t call her at lunch.


    Get up, chaotic to wash the bathroom, Nie Xiangsi standing in front of the wash desk, lazily staring at himself in the mirror, heart leisurely gave birth to a sense of admiration.


    Well, I admire myself for sleeping so well. o(¨s¡õ¨t)o¡£


    Turn on the tap, Nie Xiangsi holding cold water to his face a few times, the chaos in the brain was immediately scattered a lot, the whole person sober a lot.


    Wipe your face with a dry towel.


    Nie Xiangsi just took the mouthwash cup and began to brush her teeth.


    Will be electric toothbrush in the mouth of the moment, Nie Xiangsi don''t know that nerve was shocked, suddenly staring at the mirror in his face.


    So many times, they seem to have never used contraception, right?!.

 Chapter 302

    When Nie Xiangsi arranges herself and comes out of the room, she meets Zhang Hui who comes out of the children''s room.


    Nie Xiangsi "..." wants to hide his face!


    Seeing Nie Xiangsi''s uneasiness, Zhang Hui said with a smile, "two young masters have taken a nap."


    Nie Xiangsi "..." has no face!


    Zhang Hui, with a smile on her lips, worried that Nie Xiangsi was becoming more and more uncomfortable. She said nothing more and went downstairs.


    Nie Xiangsi watched Zhang Hui go down the stairs and covered her face with her hand. She felt that she really couldn''t go on like this, too... Decadent!


    Fortunately, she will start to work on Monday, and then she will be able to return to normal work and rest.


    After lunch, Nie Xiangsi wanted to go out to the drugstore to buy some contraceptives. Before she went out, Zhai Simo called.


    She said that in the evening, a group of people would go to the villa to get ready.


    Finish saying also regardless of Nie Xiangsi answer not agree, hang up the phone.


    Nie Xiangsi black line, the mind also by this phone to diverge.


    So he discussed with Zhang Hui what to do in the evening. After discussing, Zhang Hui took Zhang Zheng out to buy vegetables.


    After a while, the two little guys woke up.


    In the children''s room, Nie Xiangsi takes out a small white bun from the quilt to dress.


    Shi Yu is reluctant to roll around in bed, wrapped in a quilt, "so comfortable ~ ~"


    Nie Xiangsi is funny, glances at him, "comfortable?"


    "Well, people who don''t go to school are very comfortable every day." Shi Yunuo said.


    Nie xiangsihan.


    After waiting for the two kids to get up and play with them for a while, Nie Xiangsi and Zhang Hui go to the kitchen to have dinner when Zhang Hui comes back from shopping.


    ¡­¡­


    After six o''clock, Zhai Simo and Xu Changyang arrived at the meal.


    Zhan tingshen arrived later than some of them.


    A group of people washed their hands and sat down around the dining table. They heard that Qingcheng looked at a big table dish on the table and raised a beautiful eyebrow to see Nie Xiangsi. "Recently, I''ve always heard your fifth brother praise you for your good cooking skills in my ear. I think your fifth brother is exaggerating. Today, it may be true."


    "Five elder brothers want to eat must boast, otherwise he eat and demote, who do for him?" Nie Xiangsi wrinkled his nose at Zhai Simo.


    "Go Zhai Simo said with a smile, "can I tell you the truth?"


    "For the last time." Zhan tingshen glanced at Qingcheng and others and said lightly.


    "What do you mean? This is the last time we eat the food made by xiaoxiangsi? " Chu Yu didn''t need to be called. He picked up his chopsticks and started, squinting at Zhan tingshen''s poker face.


    Zhan tingshen dropped his eyelids lightly and said coldly, "whether it''s the last time depends on you."


    After Zhan tingshen said this, except for Nie Xiangsi and Shi Qinshi Yu, the rest of them changed their faces slightly.


    Hearing that Qingcheng coughed, he stretched out his white hand to shake his eyes, took up the wine cup on the table and put it on his lips.


    Zhai Simo hung his neck and ate in silence, but he fed food to his mouth more slowly than before.


    Chu Yu and Xu Changyang looked at each other, and both looked at Zhan Ting deeply.


    Zhan tingshen is calm.


    Nie Xiangsi is busy taking care of Shiqin and Shiyu, so she doesn''t pay much attention to the atmosphere of the dining table.


    After dinner, Nie Xiangsi thought that Zhai Simo would sit down and leave again, but just finished eating, one by one with various reasons left the villa at the fastest speed.


    Nie Xiangsi is a little strange.


    ¡­¡­


    Star Entertainment Club, in the private room reserved for years by Zhai Simo and others.


    Xu Changyang, Zhai Simo, Chu Yu and Wen Qingcheng just put together a table of mahjong.


    Originally, it was an entertainment activity. The atmosphere should be relaxed and pleasant.


    But the atmosphere was unusually silent and dignified.


    After three laps, Zhai SMO tut pushed mahjong, "no more."


    The three of Xu Changyang look at Zhai Simo.


    "I think tingshen should know something," he said with a frown


    Chu Yu white eyes Zhai Simo, "nonsense."


    "It''s not supposed to be, it must be." Smell Qingcheng, feel the smoke.


    "... Qingcheng, when did you start smoking?" Zhai Simo was surprised to see and hear about Qingcheng.


    Xu Changyang and Chu Yu also look at Wen Qingcheng.


    Hearing the long finger of Qingcheng Jiayan pause, he gently gathered his eyebrows and said, "well, I''ve been a little upset recently, so I tried to smoke... It''s not bad."


    The three of Zhai Simo, "..."


    "What''s the trouble?" Asked jasmer.


    Hearing Qingcheng''s drooping eyelids, he stopped for a moment and said, "it''s not a big deal. Tingshen is going to settle the accounts one by one. "


    Jasmer''s face was strained.


    "It has nothing to do with the three of you. I brought it up." Xu Changyang said.


    Chu Yu squinted, "I think so. Tingshen knows about these things. Anyway, he will find someone to vent his anger. Otherwise, it will not be over! Lao Xu


    Chu Yu grinned grimly at Xu Changyang, "I think your proposal is good. Why don''t you tell tingshen that you did all these things by yourself. If you carry the pot on your back, the three of us will be safe and cost-effective! "


    "I think so!" Jasmer laughed.


    Hearing Qingcheng''s slanting view of Xu Changyang, there was a little smile in his eyes.


    Xu Changyang was silent. He raised his eyes and looked at them one by one. He said, "although I put forward this matter, you three responded too positively."


    "Gimmick..." three people laugh.


    Xu Changyang touched his chin and raised his eyebrows.


    After the atmosphere became more active, the four rubbed mahjong again.


    "Tomorrow weekend, it''s better to meet Acacia." Smell green city out of a two tube, said.


    Xu Changyang three people you look at me, I look at you, unanimously nodded, "it''s settled."


    After a game, Chu Yu frowned and said, "we are really good enough! Four people choose him to fight tingshen, but they can''t choose him? "


    "The tone is so big, why don''t you try the water?" Xu Changyang looked at him with a smile.


    Chu Yu was quiet for a few seconds? I''ll tell Xiao Xiangsi


    "Ha..."


    Xu Changyang and his three men burst out laughing.


    Chu Yu choked for a while, but he couldn''t help it, shrugging his shoulders and laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, because I met Chu Yu at about 10 a.m., Nie Xiangsi got up at 9 a.m.


    He packed himself up, changed Shiqin Shiyu''s clothes and went out.


    Chu Yu, who is looking at the bohemian, is actually a person who is particular about the pursuit of refinement and elegance, so his appointment place is also in a high-end tea house.


    When Nie Xiangsi got there, he found that not only Chu Yu was there, but also Xu Changyang heard that Qingcheng and Zhai Simo were there.


    Nie Xiangsi was surprised.


    What happened?


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yu ordered some snacks and fruits for the two kids as snacks.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Xu Changyang strangely, "Uncle Xu, the fourth brother and the fifth brother don''t talk about it. Don''t you and the third brother have to go to work today?"


    "Can you talk? What is four brothers and five brothers? " Chu Yu snorted twice.


    "Hey, hey, I''m wrong. I''m wrong." Nie Xiangsi smiles.


    Chu Yu is about to knock Nie Xiangsi on the head.


    "Old four, forget the purpose of our date today?" Xu Changyang made a timely voice.


    Chu Yu narrowed his eyes, took back his hand and touched his nose.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Chu Yu and looked at Xu Changyang suspiciously, "Uncle Xu, do you have something to tell me?"


    "It''s all my family, so Uncle Xu won''t beat around the bush."


    Xu Changyang said, his body slightly straight, his eyes swept the three people in Qingcheng, and said, "do you say, or do I say?"


    Three people at the same time to the back of a chair behind, meaning obvious, Xu Changyang said.


    Nie Xiangsi is more confused, staring at Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang put his hands together and said slowly, "four years ago, we all thought you were lost in the explosion. But your third uncle doesn''t believe it. He offers a sky high price like crazy, and the whole world is looking for you. Whenever you receive news about you, your third uncle even doesn''t care whether it''s true or not, and runs to you for the first time. This kind of state continues until I give the tear stone you wear to your third uncle, who completely believes that you are gone. "


    Nie Xiangsi clenched her hand and her eyes swelled.


    Hearing Xu Changyang''s tired narration, all the three of them were calm.


    "After you are cremated, we know that your third uncle will spare no effort to find the people who kidnapped you, and return a tooth for a tooth. After your cremation, your third uncle''s heart is empty. He is only a walking corpse. The only way to support his body is to find the people who kidnapped you. We can all see that your third uncle has left with you. If you let him find those people, they will be punished as they deserve, and your third uncle will follow you! "


    The more Xu Changyang talked about it, the more heavy his voice was.


    Nie Xiangsi''s fingertips pinched the palm of his hand, and his heart ached.


    Xu Changyang took a breath and looked at Nie Xiangsi, "in order to let your third uncle live, those who kidnapped you can''t be found by your third uncle. Only in this way will your third uncle live to pursue those people. Therefore, your third brother and I will try our best not to let your third uncle find those people. "


    Nie Xiangsi dropped her eyes, tears swirling in her eyes.


    "Your third uncle is full of you and hatred. In addition, he has complete trust in us, and we know your third uncle well enough. It''s not very difficult for your third uncle to find those people without doubt. But now that you are back, your third uncle''s veil blinded by painful thoughts and hatred will naturally disappear. Once a person is sober, many things happen in his mind, it is difficult not to find flaws. Now, your third uncle probably knows that the reason why we can''t completely find the people who kidnapped you in recent years is that we deliberately did it. "


    At this point, Xu Changyang said with a bitter smile, "you are clear about your third uncle''s temperament, and you will be rewarded for it. It''s not as good as killing us. Your third uncle can do it. "


    Nie Xiangsi sucked his nose, raised his sour red eyes to see Xu Changyang, and his voice was dumb, "third uncle won''t. You just want him to survive. So instead of blaming you, uncle San will thank you. "


    "Little Acacia, the reason is this reason." Chu Yu said, "anyway, if I had been fooled by them for four years, I would not have let it go! What''s more, in your third uncle''s heart, the four of us can''t compare with you! Those who dare to touch you! If you want to be so happy about it, it''s beautiful when nothing happened


    "Yesterday I went to the villa for dinner. You didn''t listen to your third uncle. This is the last time! Frightening, no Said jasmer.


    This


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£

 Chapter 303

    This


    "I don''t think it''s so serious..." Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and looked at the four.


    Zhai Simo didn''t speak, just took a pair of determined eyes staring at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi reached out and wiped his forehead, "... OK."


    At this point, the four of them said nothing more, because they knew that with Nie Xiangsi''s intelligence, they already understood the purpose of what they told her.


    After that, a few people jumped out of the heavy topic and chatted about something they didn''t have.


    Near noon, everyone plans to go to Mingyue pavilion to have lunch and then go away, busy with their own business.


    Xu Changyang and Wen Qingcheng go downstairs first to drive. Nie Xiangsi and Shi Qin are about to take Shi Qin and Shi Yu to wait for them outside the tea house. Shi Qin and Shi Yu suddenly have a stomachache at this time. Zhai Simo and Chu Yu have to take two little guys to the men''s bathroom.


    Nie Xiangsi stayed in the private room.


    Think of just Xu Changyang told her those things, Nie Xiangsi heart will be dull pain.


    It turns out that in the past four years, someone has been living with the idea of "going" with her at any time under the torment of pain and hatred.


    Until now.


    Nie Xiangsi can finally understand someone''s anger and hatred when she just learned that she was still alive!


    The whole four years of separation, it is only a small number, but for someone, the four years of separation every hour every second with immeasurable pain and suffering.


    Rao is Nie Xiangsi, but he can''t fully understand the pain, emptiness and despair of a person who has lost heart and is ready to die at any time.


    But she knew that it must be intolerable!


    Nie Xiangsi reached out and rubbed her eyes, took out her mobile phone from her bag, opened a text message and sent a message to someone.


    Looking at the message sent out, Nie Xiangsi was about to put his mobile phone back in his bag when Zhai Simo''s call came at the right time.


    Nie Xiangsi Leng next, answer, "five elder brothers?"


    "Little Acacia, I''m going downstairs with your fourth brother holding two little guys. Come quickly." Zhai said.


    "Oh, yes, I''ll be right away."


    Nie Xiangsi finished, hung up the phone, got up with the bag, and walked quickly towards the door of the private room.


    Nie Xiangsi just walked out of the door of the private room. The door of the private room opposite her suddenly opened at this time.


    An old man''s voice with deep spirit came.


    "Just eat together. My old man can''t get used to the food in the big restaurant outside, so he won''t go with you."


    Nie Xiangsi steps forward and stops. Her clear eyes stare at the old man who comes out from the door of the private room.


    The old man clutching a golden dragon crutch, wearing a gray and white Tang suit with a gray knitted sweater on the outside. Rao''s casual clothes can hardly hide his dignity.


    Nie Xiangsi''s standing position is too obvious, and it leads to the exit side. As soon as the old man comes out of the private room, he turns to this side, and his sight hits Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart suddenly tensed, her breath stopped in an instant, and her eyes were staring at the old man nervously.


    The old man''s eyes were also tight with Nie Xiangsi for a moment, but his face and eyes were full of bleary and confusion.


    "Brother Zhan, this is your fault. Over the years, you can less and less attend the parties of our old friends. It''s so easy to invite you out today. How can you leave without a meal? "


    An old lady in her eighties and nineties came out of the private room wearing presbyopic glasses and said to Zhan Yao with a smile.


    At this time, several old men and women came out of the private room one after another.


    Zhan Yao slightly from Nie Xiangsi body stagger line of sight, looked at the eye body side these old friends, voice dry, obviously absent-minded, "another day, another day ha."


    With that, Zhan Yao walked towards Nie Xiangsi with his crutch.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes were swollen, his fingers could not hold the bag belt on his shoulder, and he looked at Zhan Yao without blinking.


    As Zhan Yao approached step by step, Nie Xiangsi''s eyes could not help reddening circle after circle.


    Nie Xiangsi watched Zhan Yao approach. He thought he would not stop. Unexpectedly, his bright tiger eyes were still staring at her, but his legs didn''t stop.


    Nie Xiangsi "..." clenched his lower lip and looked at Zhan Yao with inexplicable sadness.


    His old friends have gone after Zhan Yao.


    Zhan Yao looks back at Nie Xiangsi step by step, and his confused expression has never changed.


    Seeing Zhan Yao and a crowd walking out of the corridor, Nie Xiangsi takes back her eyes in a trance. The sadness and suffocation at the top of her heart make her eyes and throat tingle.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan Yao is standing in the elevator with his head down and a group of people. All of them are trying to persuade him to have dinner with them. However, Zhan Yao is not even perfunctory and never says a word.


    When the elevator reaches the first floor, it opens and everyone goes out, but Zhan Yao is still standing in the elevator.


    They all stare at Zhan Yao in doubt. At this moment, they all find that Zhan Yao''s mood is not right, so they don''t make a sound when they look at him.


    Three or four seconds later, Zhan Yao''s whole body was shocked suddenly. He suddenly raised his head, went forward in great panic and pressed the elevator with his hand.


    Everybody, "..."


    When the elevator closed, Zhan Yao quickly pressed the floor of the tea house, shaking his crutch like a cold hand. Although his wrinkled face was tight, he still couldn''t control the violent shaking.


    The elevator soon reached the floor. Zhan Yao took three steps and two steps to step out of the elevator. His upper body tilted forward in a big arc and rushed straight to the direction of the private room corridor.


    Seeing Zhan Yao like this, the waiter rushed up and said, "Mr. Zhan, what can I do for you?"


    Zhan Yao went to the corridor, but didn''t see Nie Xiangsi. He suddenly turned back and stared at the waiter with tiger eyes. "Did you see the young woman who just stood there?"


    The waiter followed Zhan Yao''s direction and saw the private room. He pursed his lips and said, "do you mean the lady with Master Chu?"


    Master Chu?


    Zhan Yao glared, "Chu Yu?"


    "... yes." The waiter nodded hastily.


    "Chu Yu, Chu Yu..." Zhan Yao grabbed the crutch in his hand several times and looked at some of them.


    The waiter looked at Zhan Yao puzzled, "Mr. Zhan, the young lady has just left. Just after you got into the elevator. "


    Zhan Yao breathed deeply, turned pale, and walked quickly in the direction of the elevator.


    The attendant quickly follows up, goes to the elevator and opens the elevator for Zhan Yao.


    Zhan Yaofeng generally stepped in.


    "Take your time." The waiter stood at the door of the elevator, bending 45 degrees.


    Zhan Yao pressed the first floor with a straight face.


    The elevator reaches the first floor again and opens.


    Zhan Yao was about to step out, but he met Zhao Ming, who was standing in the elevator door with the same nervous face.


    "... old man." Seeing Zhan Yao, Zhao Ming choked, "are you OK, old man?"


    Zhan Yao didn''t answer. He rushed out of the elevator.


    Zhao Ming didn''t dare to relax and keep up, "what''s the matter with you, old man? Don''t scare me


    Zhan Yao walked out of the building, except that his old friends were in front of their cars, confused and worried, looking towards him, there was no shadow of Chu Yu and others.


    Zhan Yao glared his eyes to the maximum, as if he could see the person he was looking for.


    And his face, has been a little blue.


    "... old man." Zhao Mingxin was so surprised that he couldn''t figure out what to do with Zhan Yao.


    Zhan yaochu stood for more than half an hour and suddenly grabbed Zhao Ming''s hand by his side


    "... where to?" Zhao Ming is at a loss.


    "Go Zhan Yao grabs Zhao Ming''s hand and strides in the direction of the car.


    Zhan Yao''s old friends were all staring at him.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan''s group.


    65th floor president''s office.


    Zhao Ming walked into the office in a hurry and said to Zhan Yao, who was standing in front of the window sill with uneven breathing, "Sir, I asked. The third young master went out with Bai tezhu at noon. It''s not clear when he will come back."


    Zhan Yao nodded, "it''s OK, it''s OK, I''ll wait, I''ll wait!"


    Zhao Ming frowned and stared at Zhan Yao. "What''s the matter with you today, old man?"


    Zhan Yao closed his eyes and did not speak.


    Seeing this, Zhao Ming was full of doubts, but he didn''t ask any more.


    Two hours later, Zhao Ming looks at Zhan Yao sitting on the sofa, purses his lips, goes out of the office, takes out his mobile phone and dials Bai Qi''s number.


    After a while, Bai Qi answered.


    "Uncle Zhao?"


    "It''s my special help. Is the third young master finished Asked Zhao Ming.


    "Not long after dinner, it''s on the golf course. What can I do for you? "


    Zhao Ming pauses, "is the third young master going back to the company today?"


    "I''m afraid I''m not sure." Bai Qi said, "Uncle Zhao, is there something wrong with the old man? Or I''ll put the president on the phone now? "


    "No, no, No Zhao Ming said, "the third young master''s business matters."


    With that, Zhao Ming hung up.


    Taking the mobile phone from his ear, Zhao Ming stood outside the office for a while, turning to return to the office.


    At this time, the door of the office opened from inside, Zhan Yao''s face appeared in front of him.


    Zhao Ming was stunned.


    Zhan Yao stares at Zhao Ming, and his voice is weak. "Go back."


    Thinking that Zhan tingshen might not return to the company today, Zhao Ming didn''t say anything. He reached for Zhan Yao''s arm and walked toward the exclusive elevator.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan Yao left Zhan''s group and did not return to his old house. Instead, he went to the garden square.


    Zhao Ming thought Zhan Yao would sit for three or two hours and leave as usual.


    Unexpectedly, Zhan Yao sat directly from 3 p.m. to 9 p.m.


    On the way back to the old house, Zhao Ming looked at Zhan Yao sitting in the back seat in his rearview mirror and said in a low voice, "how are you, old man?"


    Zhan Yao raised his eyelids and looked at Zhao Ming


    Zhao Mingmo said, "you haven''t eaten all day. Why don''t you find a place to eat and go back?"


    "No. I''m not hungry. " Zhan Yao said.


    Seeing this, Zhao Ming opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    Back to the old house.


    It''s cold in the house, like nobody lived in it for hundreds of years.


    Zhao Ming looks at Zhan Yao sitting alone on the sofa. He can''t bear to leave, so he plans to go and sit with him for a while.


    "It''s getting late. Go back."


    Zhao Ming''s upper body tilts forward and stops. After staring at Zhan Yao for a while, he has to turn around and leave.


    Zhan Yao looks at Zhao Ming walking out of the hall, and his eyes slowly move to the sitting room..

 Chapter 304

    Zhan Yao watched Zhao Ming walk out of the hall, and his eyes slowly moved to the sitting room.


    His hands unconsciously grabbed the crutches in his hands, suddenly stood up and moved to the sofa near the landline. Without hesitation, he reached for the phone and dialed the landline number of coral waterside villa.


    ¡­¡­


    Coral Pavilion.


    Nie Xiangsi takes care of Shiqin, Shiyu falls asleep. When she comes out of the children''s room, she goes downstairs to sit on the sofa in the living room.


    At noon, the scene of meeting Zhan Yao in the tea house went back and forth in her mind for countless times.


    Every time, let Nie Xiangsi have a kind of heart was hit by a hammer.


    Before he saw Zhan Yao, Nie Xiangsi imagined many pictures of reunion.


    But I didn''t expect that.


    Nie Xiangsi doesn''t even know how to understand Zhan Yao''s reaction when he sees her today.


    So she was sad, and she had no bottom.


    When the landline in the living room rings, Nie Xiangsi reaches out and rubs her face, gets up and goes to the sofa next to the landline, sits down, picks up the phone and answers, "hello."


    After the sound of Nie Xiangsi, a heavy breathing sound suddenly came from the other end of the phone.


    "..." Nie Xiangsi was slightly stunned, so he turned to see the caller ID on the landline. When he saw the number on the display screen, Nie Xiangsi''s spine suddenly straightened up and his breath suddenly lowered.


    For at least two or three hours, there was no voice coming from either end of the phone.


    Nie Xiangsi''s nose is extremely sour. He tries to open his eyes wide to relieve the tingling sensation from his eyeball.


    "Yes, think about it?"


    Finally, the other end of the phone opened.


    Tears suddenly broke through the weak layer of forbearance, surging down the eyes, Nie Xiangsi teeth tightly clasped his lower lip, the vision in front of him was dim.


    "... right?"


    The voice of Zhan Yao is hoarse.


    "Too, too granddad." Nie Xiangsi''s voice seems to be sewn by the needle and thread. Her voice can only overflow from the crack of the needle and thread. She is not as hoarse as she is.


    Zhan Yao didn''t speak again.


    Nie Xiangsi couldn''t even hear his breathing.


    After sucking her nose, Nie Xiangsi turned her eyes and looked at the landline. Seeing that the phone was still on the phone, she moved her throat and hissed, "granddad, are you still listening?"


    "... Tai, Tai grandfather is listening. Listen." Zhan yaodun said in a choking voice.


    When Nie Xiangsi heard this, he couldn''t help feeling pathetic and missing in his heart. He sobbed, "I miss you so much, granddad."


    Zhan Yao stopped talking again.


    Nie Xiangsi put her hand over her eyes and cried, "I''m sorry."


    Zhan Yao didn''t make any sound.


    For a long time.


    Zhan Yao''s dumb voice came back, "tomorrow, can I see you?"


    Hearing Zhan Yao''s humble words, Nie Xiangsi shakes hands against her eyes, and her tears roll down the back of her hand, "... I want to see you."


    "We''ll see you in garden square, OK?" Zhan Yao''s voice was obviously blocked.


    "Yes, yes." Nie Xiangsi wiped her tears with the back of her hand and choked, "granddad, I have to go to work tomorrow. Maybe I can''t see you until after work, OK?"


    "Yes, all right. My grandfather is waiting for you Zhan Yao said hastily, "that''s too grandfather. I won''t disturb you. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "Too..."


    Nie Xiangsi sits up anxiously, what else do you want to say? Zhan Yao has hung up the phone.


    Nie Xiangsi fingers hold on to the phone, blink of an eye, tears filled her eyes again.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan tingshen came out of his study in the early morning, and his black eyes swept the little woman in the sofa downstairs.


    The long eyebrows that entered the temples tightened up and strode downstairs.


    Approaching Nie Xiangsi, Zhan tingshen finds that she has fallen asleep. Most of her face is buried in the sofa, but her nose and eyes are red and swollen. It seems that she has cried hard.


    His thin lips were pursed, Zhan tingshen closed his eyebrows, bent over to hold the little woman in the sofa in his arms, and walked toward the bedroom on the second floor.


    Master bedroom.


    Zhan tingshen gently puts Nie Xiangsi on the bed, takes off her sweater and jeans, carefully tucks them into the quilt, and grabs the duvet to wrap them.


    Then Zhan tingshen got up and went to the bathroom.


    When I came out, I had a hot towel in my hand.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Zhan tingshen took a towel and carefully applied it to Nie Xiangsi''s eyes.


    Probably also cry tired, Zhan tingshen do these, Nie Xiangsi didn''t wake up.


    After hot compress, Zhan tingshen closed his eyebrows and stared at Nie Xiangsi''s fresh face with dark eyes.


    A moment later, Zhan tingshen leaned down and gave a kiss on the tip of Nie Xiangsi''s nose. Fang took a towel and went into the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Nie Xiangsi rarely gets up with Zhan tingshen.


    The two stood in front of the washstand to gargle.


    Nie Xiangsi brushes her teeth, and her other hand is not idle. She puts their gargle cups together and turns around.


    Zhan tingshen picks his eyebrows, probes into his long arm, hooks Nie Xiangsi''s shoulder and bends her around his arm. His black eyes, with the indolence that has not yet completely dispersed, look at Nie Xiangsi in the mirror.


    Nie Xiang, leaning against him, bent a mirror full of bubbles in the mirror.


    Zhan tingshen frowned and pinched her ears with his big hand on her shoulder.


    Nie Xiangsi''s black and bright eyes are staring at him with a smile. His sunny little appearance is just like the little woman he picked up from the sofa last night and her eyes are swollen.


    Zhan tingshen squinted slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, the family of four seldom go out together in the morning.


    On the first day when she went to the new company to report to work, Nie Xiangsi wore a knee length commuter dress, a small suit with a waistband and nude high-heeled shoes. Her hair was tied into a half ball, and two strands of hair were hung on both sides of her chest. Let alone, she was quite energetic.


    Zhan tingshen looks at this kind of Nie Xiangsi, cold eyes faint soft warm thin smile, the heart is still a little proud.


    Because it was still early, Zhan tingshen drove Shiqin Shiyu to kindergarten, and then sent Nie Xiangsi to Xingshang.


    The car arrived at the building where Xingshang magazine was located.


    Nie Xiangsi raised her hand and looked at the watch. It was 8:40.


    So Nie Xiangsi quickly untied the seat belt, leaned over from the passenger seat, and gave a kiss on Zhan tingshen''s face, "third uncle, I went to work."


    When Zhan tingshen turned her head, he caught her chin and sealed her thin lips.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked, "third uncle, I can''t be late for work on my first day..."


    Zhan tingshen swam in her mouth for a long time before he stepped back from her lips and touched her head. "Will you come to pick you up this afternoon?"


    "... No. I''m not a child. I can go back myself. " Nie Xiangsi said with eyelashes down.


    Zhan tingshen stared at her eyelashes for two seconds, released her chin, "go."


    Nie Xiangsi raised her eyelids and looked at him. She took her lips lightly and got out of the car.


    Zhan tingshen sits in the car, half squinting black eyes, watching Nie Xiangsi walk into the office building, and Fang FA drives to Zhan.


    The corner of the office building is hidden in a red Maserati car under a big tree. The woman''s hands painted with big red nails are pale because she holds the steering wheel hard.


    When she didn''t see Nie Xiangsi with her own eyes, she always held a trace of hope.


    There must be something wrong. Nie Xiangsi had been blown to ashes in the explosion four years ago.


    This woman just has a face similar to Nie Xiangsi, not Nie Xiangsi at all.


    But now, when she saw that face with her own eyes, she could no longer deceive herself!


    Nie Xiangsi is still alive!


    Liang Yurou bares her teeth, her eyes are red, and she stares at the entrance of the office building bitterly, as if Nie Xiangsi is still standing there. Every line of sight refracted is full of viciousness and hatred!


    "Nie Xiangsi, Nie Xiangsi. I really look down on you! You are not only good at casting, but also tough enough! Just, you get away with it. Next time, I''m afraid you won''t be so lucky! "


    Liang Yurou is biting her back alveolar, jumping from her teeth word by word.


    ¡­¡­


    In the old city, Sheng Xiuzhu lives in a courtyard.


    Sheng Xiuzhu has a bad appetite recently. At noon, Liu Meiyun cooked some porridge dishes for Sheng Xiuzhu.


    Because in this courtyard, there are only Sheng Xiuzhu and Liu Meiyun. Sheng Xiuzhu thinks it''s too lonely to eat alone, so he lets Liu Meiyun accompany him.


    They were having lunch around a small table when the sound of high heels falling on the stone dam of the courtyard suddenly spilled in from the door.


    Both Sheng Xiuzhu and Liu Meiyun were stunned.


    "Meiyun, go and have a look. Who''s here?" Sheng Xiuzhu looks forward to the door and says to Liu Meiyun.


    "Well


    Liu Meiyun put down her bowl and walked quickly towards the door.


    Walking to the door, Liu Meiyun saw the woman who had gone through the yard and was going up the steps. Her eyes flashed down and she turned to Sheng Xiuzhu and said, "madam, it''s Miss Liang."


    "The rain is soft." Sheng Xiuzhu happily put down the chopsticks and stood up from his position.


    At this time, Liang Yurou also came in from the door, winked at Sheng Xiuzhu, and gave her things to Liu Meiyun, saying, "Aunt Liu, this is the maintenance product I asked my friend to bring in from abroad. Aunt''s appetite is not good recently. You cook three meals for her every time. It''s said to be very useful. Don''t forget. "


    Liu Meiyun took over, "I know Miss Liang."


    Liang Yurou walked towards Sheng Xiuzhu with a smile.


    Hearing Liang Yurou''s careful instructions to Liu Meiyun, Sheng Xiuzhu was moved. Seeing her coming, she stretched out her hands to her from a distance.


    Liang Yurou quickly walked over and held her hands.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Sheng Xiuzhu said with a smile.


    "I''ve come all the way here to eat." Liang Yurou said, looking at the small table, "Hey, it''s a coincidence. I''m just about to have some porridge."


    Sheng Xiuzhu shook his head. "These are too plain. I can''t treat you with these. Meiyun, you can cook two more meat dishes. "


    "Yes, ma''am." Liu Meiyun put Liang Yurou''s maintenance products on the living room table and went straight to the kitchen.


    Liang Yurou didn''t stop her. When she saw Liu Meiyun go out, her eyes flashed quickly.


    "Stop standing and sit down." Sheng Xiuzhu said.


    "Good." Liang Yurou smile to her, just send her hand, sit before Liu Meiyun sit position.


    Sheng Xiuzhu watched Liang Yurou sit down with a smile. She personally picked up a clean bowl and put a bowl of porridge in front of Liang Yurou. "I''m afraid you''re hungry, so I''ll pad it first."


    Liang Yurou immediately moved to see Sheng Xiuzhu, "aunt, you are really better than my mother to me."


    "This aunt can''t compare with your mother." Sheng Xiuzhu said this in her mouth, but it was very helpful in her heart. It can be seen from the corners of her mouth that she could not close when she grinned.


    Liang Yurou narrowed her eyes slightly and picked up her eyebrows. She picked up the bowl of porridge in front of her and said casually, "if brother Shen treats me as well as a quarter of what you treat me, I won''t ask for anything."


    Sheng Xiuzhu is stunned..

 Chapter 305

    Sheng Xiuzhu was stunned.


    Liang Yurou did not continue to say anything, only a small mouthful of porridge.


    That way, looking at both clever, and inevitably some sad lonely.


    Sheng Xiuzhu pursed her lips. When Liang Yurou took a few mouthfuls of porridge and put down the small bowl, she reached out and gently held her hand. "Yurou, haven''t you seen tingshen these two days?"


    Liang Yurou frowned and looked at Sheng Xiuzhu sadly, shaking his head slowly.


    Sheng Xiuzhu saw that her brow was tighter than liang Yurou''s, "is this ting Shen so busy?"


    "Auntie, brother Shen, he''s not busy." Liang Yurou said with a bitter smile, "it''s just that in my heart, acacia is always there. In such a situation, brother Shen can''t see me. "


    "But I''ve been missing you for four years. He can''t never get married or have children just because acacia is gone Sheng Xiuzhu''s face was dignified and shook his head. "Tingshen, for the sake of Acacia in recent years, is not what it looks like."


    "Auntie, brother Shen is just like this, which proves that he is a man of great affection. That''s why I like him so much. " Liang Yurou said with a forced smile.


    "You, you have suffered so many grievances, and you are still talking for him. My aunt really loves you Sheng Xiuzhu sighed and patted Liang Yurou''s hand.


    Liang Yurou''s eyelashes drooped. "Yesterday I went to the old classmate''s party and found that many of my classmates came with their families. They looked enviable."


    With that, Liang Yurou raised her eyes, looked at Sheng Xiuzhu excitedly and said, "Auntie, you didn''t see those children, soft and cute, one by one. When you smile at me, I feel my heart will melt. At that time, I was thinking that if brother Shen had children, he would be more lovely than them. "


    "..." after hearing this, Sheng Xiuzhu was stunned and looked at Liang Yurou''s broad eyes.


    Liang Yurou didn''t seem to notice Sheng Xiuzhu''s difference. She continued to say in an enthusiastic and envious tone, "seeing those tender little guys, I want to have one myself."


    Sheng Xiuzhu straightens his back, tightens his pupils and stares at Liang Yurou.


    Liang Yurou laughed for a while before she went to see Sheng Xiuzhu.


    Seeing Sheng Xiuzhu staring at her without blinking, the smile on Liang Yurou''s face froze, wondering, "aunt..."


    "You can have one." Sheng Xiuzhu locked Liang Yurou''s eyes and said slowly.


    "Ah?" Liang Yurou''s face was unexpected and inexplicable, and she couldn''t laugh or cry, "aunt, what do you say? How can I live alone? "


    Sheng Xiuzhu doesn''t speak and stares at Liang Yurou.


    Liang Yurou was stunned.


    ¡­¡­


    Xingshang magazine and Nie Xiangsi worked in W magazine for nearly three years before, and they are very familiar with the editing work, but after all, they are different magazines with different responsibilities and systems.


    Therefore, after going through the entry procedures in the morning, Nie Xiangsi has been understanding the internal structure and manufacturing of the magazine, as well as the handover work with the former editor.


    At 5:40 p.m., Nie Xiangsi had a good understanding of these things, and she had already handed over her work from her former editor. Because it was her first day at work, she didn''t give her any special instructions, so she sat in her seat to browse the website of the magazine and waited for her to get off work.


    Less than five minutes after work, Nie Xiangsi saw that the other staff had already started to pack up and get ready for work. He also stuffed his mobile phone and other things into his bag and waited for 6:1 to clock out.


    But don''t want to at this time, deputy editor in chief Bai Xinwei suddenly came out of the office, stood at the door, called directly Nie Xiangsi, let her in.


    When Bai Xinwei called, the magazine colleagues all looked at her. In fact, her eyes were almost the same as Nie Xiangsi''s expression at the moment. She was confused.


    Nie Xiangsi doubts to doubt, but did not hesitate, got up and went to the deputy editor''s office.


    Just entered the office, the door is not closed.


    White heart micro high volume suddenly came from behind, "don''t close the door, I just say a few words."


    Nie Xiangsi sees the colleagues outside staring at her again. She opens her lips and breathes. She doesn''t close the door any more. She turns back to her desk and looks at Bai Xinwei. "Deputy chief editor, please say."


    Bai Xinwei sat on the swivel chair with her chest in her arms, looked at Nie Xiangsi with her chin raised, and pulled the corner of her mouth. "I heard that Miss Nie had won an interview with Zhai Simo in W magazine, who had publicly announced that she would not accept any more interviews. People have to admire Miss Nie''s method."


    Nie Xiangsi looked at her and didn''t speak at this time.


    Bai Xinwei raised her delicate eyebrows. "Miss Nie has just arrived. She is still in the adaptation stage, but how can she do it? I''m afraid miss NIE is going to be busy. "


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, "what does the deputy editor mean?"


    "You don''t care what I mean. I''ll let you know now, so that you can have this psychological preparation. "


    Without any sign, Bai Xinwei suddenly sinks his face and stares at Nie Xiangsi''s eyes, which are also cold and contemptuous.


    Nie Xiangsi squints.


    So now, she offended the deputy editor on her first day at work?


    "That''s all I have to say." Bai Xinwei stares at Nie Xiangsi askew, "Miss Nie, do it yourself."


    "I wrote down what the deputy editor taught me." Nie Xiangsi smiles at her and turns to walk towards the door.


    "I am now sitting in the position of deputy editor in chief, which I have worked hard step by step. Today''s young people are used to taking advantage of opportunism. I can''t stop it. "


    Nie Xiangsi as if did not hear, out of the office.


    Nie Xiangsi also found that after she came out of the deputy editor''s office, those colleagues looked at her with a little examination and contempt.


    Nie Xiangsi went to his position and looked at the alarm clock on the desk. It was already six o''clock.


    Thinking of the appointment with Zhan Yao, Nie Xiangsi didn''t stop, picked up the bag on the table, nodded to the colleagues who were still looking at her, went to the door, opened it and left the magazine.


    As soon as Nie Xiangsi left, her colleagues, who were originally in their respective office positions, gathered together in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi walked out of the office building, then shook his head, stopped a taxi by the side of the road, got in and went straight to the garden square.


    Halfway through, Nie Xiangsi calls the villa and knows that Shiqin Shiyu has been picked up by Zhang Zheng.


    And Zhang Hui told her that Zhan tingshen had a social intercourse, so he didn''t get home until now.


    After hanging up, Nie Xiangsi sent a message to Zhan tingshen: do you have a party?


    Zhan tingshen''s end soon returned: HMM.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes brighten. It''s so good that she can spare no effort to find a reason to hide from him.


    Nie Xiangsi then replied "I know" and put his mobile phone into his bag.


    In less than 20 minutes, the taxi arrived at the garden square. Nie Xiangsi quickly handed the prepared fare to the driver. He couldn''t wait to get out of the car with his bag and quickly walked into the garden.


    At this point, the square is also very lively, and cheerful music resounds throughout the square.


    Nie Xiangsi goes through the crowd and goes straight to the bench where Zhan Yao often sits. Unexpectedly, he doesn''t see Zhan Yao on the bench.


    Nie Xiangsi is a little flustered.


    Did you think she didn''t come and left after waiting for a long time?


    "Think..."


    The old man''s trembling voice came from behind.


    Nie Xiangsi turned around.


    See Zhan Yao pestle crutches, tiger eyes jingjiong staring at her, standing five or six steps away from her position.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart in a panic was released instantly. Without hesitation, he quickly walked over and held Zhan Yao''s arm. In this instant, Dou Da''s tears came down from Nie Xiangsi''s eyes.


    "I thought you were gone?" Nie Xiangsi, like a wronged child, sobs.


    Zhan Yao grasped Nie Xiangsi''s little hand on his arm, and his eyes were red. He turned his head and looked around, suppressing his complex emotions. In a dumb voice, he said to Nie Xiangsi, "go to a quiet place with granddad."


    Nie Xiangsi nodded her head as she dropped her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan Yao takes Nie Xiangsi to Lanpin seafood restaurant. He orders a large plate of shrimp for her and peels it for her.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are swollen like walnuts. He laughs at Zhan Yao foolishly while eating, "delicious."


    "Our family, Sisi, has been fond of eating shrimp and seafood since she was a child. She must have been in the sea in her last life. Maybe she was a little mermaid." Zhan Yao is smiling.


    "Ha. Granddad, I dare not eat that. If I were a mermaid in my last life, what I eat now is the same kind. " Nie Xiangsi winked at him.


    Zhan Yao laughed and put the peeled prawns on Nie Xiangsi''s plate. "Eat more and see how thin you are."


    Nie Xiangsi stares at Zhan Yao.


    In fact, it''s not her who is thin, but himself.


    Zhan Yao had a big stomach before. When he wore Tang costume, he could hold it tightly.


    But now, under the Tang suit, it''s empty.


    And the whole person is not as tall as before, his back is slightly bent, although he is still spiritual, he can''t compare with before.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly felt that the shrimp chewing in his mouth had a bitter taste.


    Close her lips, Nie Xiangsi took a hairy crab and put it on the plate. She used tools to pick out the crab meat and crab yolk, put the crab shell on one side of the table, and put the plate of crab meat in front of Zhan Yao


    Zhan Yao looked at Nie Xiangsi, not that he didn''t see the twinkling tears in Nie Xiangsi''s eyes, but pretended not to see them, and said with a smile, "too grandfather is not hungry."


    Nie Xiangsi drooped his eyes, "how can he not be hungry?"


    Zhan Yao still smiles and silently peels shrimp for Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at more and more shrimp on the plate. Her eyes swelled and her throat felt like a handful of bitter grass had been forced in. She wanted to cry.


    All of a sudden.


    Nie Xiangsi put down his chopsticks, got up and knelt down to Zhan yaoputong.


    Zhan Yao was shocked. He quickly threw off his gloves and grabbed Nie Xiangsi''s arm to help her up. "What''s this for? You silly child, get up, get up


    Nie Xiangsi shakes his head, raises his hand and holds Zhan Yao''s arms. Looking up at Zhan Yao, he says, "I''m sorry for my unfilial thinking."


    Zhan Yao''s eyes were red and he shook his head.


    "Sisi failed his grandfather''s kindness to Sisi. Sisi is not a good child. Sisi made his grandfather sad for so long... I''m sorry, grandfather. I''m really sorry." Si Si holds Zhan Yao''s arms hard. Her eyes are covered with tears. She can hardly see Zhan Yao''s face clearly.


    "Just come back, just come back!"


    Zhan Yao''s lips trembled violently. When he said this, he shed tears..

 Chapter 306

    Zhan Yao''s lips trembled violently. When he said this, he shed tears.


    Holding Zhan Yao''s dry hands, Nie Xiangsi''s small face was wet with tears and looked at Zhan Yao, "grandfather, please beat me or scold me."


    Zhan Yao looked at Nie Xiangsi deeply, his voice was hoarse, "beat you and scold you, too grandfather doesn''t have to be distressed."


    "I deserve it! I am unfilial Nie Xiangsi cried.


    Zhan Yao looks at such Nie Xiangsi, full of words stuck in the throat, can''t say.


    How can he tell her his guilt?


    "Great grandfather..." Nie Xiangsi called him hoarsely and looked at him hesitatingly, "you don''t scold me or beat me, don''t you want to recognize me?"


    "There''s still a way to fight and scold." Zhan Yao was distressed. His eyes were decorated with strong red. "You are so good. How can my grandfather not recognize you? Si Si, as long as you are still... Willing to call me granddad, granddad will always be your granddad. "


    "Great grandfather, great grandfather, great grandfather..." Nie Xiangsi grabbed his hand and called him all the time.


    Zhan Yao listened and looked. After a while, he burst into tears.


    ¡­¡­


    After nine o''clock, Zhan Yao and Nie Xiangsi come out of Lanpin.


    Zhao Ming saw the car stopped at the gate and was waiting for Zhan Yao.


    Seeing Zhan Yao coming out of the room supported by a woman who looks like Nie Xiangsi, and the two of them are still laughing, Zhao Ming''s eyes are staring at the garden, and his body suddenly stretches straight, like a wooden stake pestling there.


    When Nie Xiangsi and Zhan Yao see Zhao Ming like this, they both smile, but the smile is a bit sad.


    When he came to Zhao Ming, Nie Xiangsi inhaled, looked at Zhao Ming calmly and said, "Uncle Zhao, long time no see."


    Zhao Ming, "..."


    Straight hook stare at Nie Xiangsi, brain because her words into the crash state.


    After a while, Nie Xiangsi saw that Zhao Ming was still looking at her like this. With a smile, he looked at Zhan Yao and stood up straight in front of Zhao Ming with a clear throat. He looked pretty and winked at Zhao Ming. "It seems that uncle Zhao has forgotten me, so I have to introduce myself again. I... "


    "Young lady?"


    Zhao Ming suddenly inhaled, his voice raised several times. Looking at Nie Xiangsi''s eyes, he seemed to stare around again.


    Nie Xiangsi shut up and laughed at him.


    Zhao Ming, "..." can''t find words to describe his shock at the moment!


    ¡­¡­


    "Granddad, this is my mobile number. Please call me when you arrive. And... "


    Nie Xiangsi put the note paper with her mobile phone number in Zhan Yao''s hand and said with a smile, "if you miss me, please call me. Well, I''ll call you at any time, too. "


    Zhan Yao folded the notepaper carefully and put it into the Tang suit pocket. Then he spread the pocket carefully and nodded to Nie Xiangsi with a smile, "OK, OK."


    Nie Xiangsi closed the car door, went to the window of the co driver''s seat, and said to Zhao Ming, who was still a little foggy in the driver''s seat, "Uncle Zhao, pay attention to safety on the road."


    "Ah."


    Nie Xiangsi waved to him.


    Zhao Ming turns his eyes and starts the car.


    When the car started, Zhan Yao slid down the window of the rear seat and said to Nie Xiangsi, "Sisi, let Zhao Ming take you back first?"


    "No, granddad. I''ll take a taxi myself. It''s still early. It''s safe. " Said Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan Yao looks at Nie Xiangsi again, and then he looks back.


    In a few seconds, the car drove out in front of Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi stood in the same place, looking at the rearview mirror, waving until the car drove far enough, then slowly let go.


    In the car, Zhao Ming''s eyes have been looking at the rear-view mirror. When he can no longer see Nie Xiangsi, he turns his eyes to Zhan Yao. Zhan Yao takes out the note paper that Nie Xiangsi handed her, opens it and stares at it.


    Zhao Ming pursed his lips and held it for a while. He couldn''t hold it any longer and said, "what''s the matter, old man? How can little miss still be alive?


    The last two words seem to be taboo, so Zhao Ming didn''t dare to say it.


    Zhan Yao didn''t look at him. He reached for the number on the note paper and hummed, "our family is a fairy."


    Zhao Minghan dada.


    "Buy me a cell phone tomorrow." Zhan Yao said.


    Zhao Ming, "... Master, how many years have you not used a mobile phone?"


    Zhan Yao just glanced at him, "why, do you think I''m too old to use these high-tech things?"


    "... no, aren''t you used to it?"


    In fact, what Zhao Ming really wants to express is no different from what Zhan Yao said, but can he admit it?


    "I''m used to it now, OK? No? " Zhan Yao hated him.


    Zhao Ming black line.


    So now, the young lady has come back, and the old man who used to have a bad temper has also come back, right?


    Zhao Ming slightly "melancholy" pulled the corner of the mouth, feeling that the days after will be more and more difficult, but how to adjust!?


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time when Nie Xiangsi takes a taxi back to the coral Pavilion, Zhan tingshen is in the courtyard where Sheng Xiuzhu lives.


    In the hall, Zhan tingshen, sitting on the sofa, raised his hand and looked at the time on his watch. He said to Sheng Xiuzhu, who was sitting beside him and looking at the TV with a smile, "Mom, I''m back."


    "Going back?"


    Sheng Xiuzhu turns his head and stares at Zhan tingshen, with a strong sense of reluctance in his eyes.


    Zhan tingshen nodded lightly, and then he got up from the sofa.


    "Wait a minute." Sheng Xiuzhu shook his arm.


    Zhan tingshen, look at her.


    "You''re a big man who doesn''t know how to maintain your mouth. Look what your mouth is like. It''s peeling."


    Sheng Xiuzhu took the teapot on the small stove on the tea table, poured a cup of tea into the teacup, and said to Zhan tingshen, "drink some tea to moisten it."


    Sheng Xiuzhu himself is good. As a son who seldom comes here to see his mother, how can he not appreciate it?


    Zhan tingshen dropped his eyes and was anxious to go home. He reached for his tea cup and wanted to drink it.


    "Silly son, hot." Sheng Xiuzhu helplessly looks at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen gently rolled up Sheng Xiuzhu''s thin lips and said, "it''s OK."


    Sheng Xiuzhu''s heart sank when he saw Zhan tingshen''s soft face. When he put his teacup to his lips, he frowned and lowered his head.


    Zhan tingshen finished his tea, put down his cup and looked at Sheng Xiuzhu.


    It''s like saying, "now that I''ve had tea, I can go.".


    Sheng Xiuzhu''s eyelashes flashed a few times, reached for his big hand and looked at him with a sigh, "you said that your four brothers and sisters can''t come to see me several times a year. And every time I come, I don''t stay long and I''m in a hurry to leave. "


    After a pause, Sheng Xiuzhu said, "I have a question for you four all the time. Is it because of my mother''s poor performance that you are not willing to come more? If so, you tell me, I''ll change it. "


    Zhan tingshen frowns and looks at Sheng Xiuzhu.


    This person has always been silent, Rao Shi face Sheng Xiuzhu is also so.


    So although his heart was also touched by Sheng Xiuzhu''s sad words, his face was still light and quiet, even his words were straight and straight, not gentle, "No."


    Sheng Xiuzhu, "..."


    There was a layer of fog at the bottom of my eyes. This time, I was really sad. "Is that the only way you can talk? I must have eaten something when I was pregnant with you! Or you''ll have a heart of stone


    At the end of the day, Sheng Xiuzhu is a bit negative.


    Zhan tingshen stared at her and said, "don''t think about it."


    "Can I not think more about you one by one?" Sheng Xiuzhu gave him a tearful look, but he bent over to pick up the teapot and added a cup of tea to his quilt. "Now I want to understand. It''s impossible to rely on you four to comfort me."


    Sheng Xiuzhu put down the teapot, took up the cup of tea and put it into Zhan tingshen''s hand, "so I don''t expect you now."


    Zhan tingshen had no choice but to catch Sheng Xiuzhu''s tea cup.


    Sheng Xiuzhu''s eyes narrowed slightly. "I often think of you when you were a few children. At that time, you stuck to me so much that you had to follow me everywhere. Now think about it, it''s still children who are the most painful. "


    Zhan tingshen listened silently, probably because he was anxious to go home. He felt a layer of dryness and heat on his body.


    He reached out and untied the buttons of his two shirts. Zhan tingshen''s lips dried more and drank the tea in his hand.


    Sheng Xiuzhu looked at his reaction one by one, pursed his lips, took the cup from his hand and put it on the coffee table.


    Just then, the sound of high heels landing came from the door.


    Closely followed by a deliberately dressed up woman, swaying from the door stepped in.


    The deep black eyes of the war court looked over, and when they saw the coming man, their eyes narrowed.


    Sheng Xiuzhu looked at Zhan tingshen, then stood up from the sofa and said to the woman, "Yurou is coming. Come and sit down."


    Liang Yurou''s long hair was scattered and straightened, and she was wearing a light princess skirt style skirt, which was white and Yingying hanging on her body.


    When the beautiful eyes fell to Zhan tingshen, who was sitting on the sofa, they showed some surprise, "brother Shen, are you there too?"


    Zhan tingshen frowned and didn''t answer. He got up from the sofa and said, "Mom, I''m going back."


    "What a hurry." Sheng Xiuzhu grabs his hand and shakes when his fingers feel the abnormal burning on his hand. She takes a deep breath and looks at him and says, "mom suddenly thinks that there is something to do. You should stay and sit with Yurou for a while. Mom will come soon."


    With that, Sheng Xiuzhu, regardless of whether Zhan tingshen agreed or not, hurried past him. When Liang Yurou followed him, she took a deep look at her, and then staggered her out of the house.


    Liang Yurou''s cheek is bright red. She looks at Sheng Xiuzhu and goes out. Then she grabs her skirt and turns her head. Miao Mu looks at Zhan tingshen and says, "brother Shen."


    Zhan tingshen reached out and stroked the button of his shirt. He couldn''t bear the heat in his body, so he wanted to untie two of them. But somehow, his slender finger just turned the button and put it down. He frowned deeply and strode toward the door.


    Liang Yurou''s eyes shrunk violently. Suddenly, when Zhan tingshen walked in, she suddenly stood in front of him, bumped into the courage, caught his suit and clothes, summoned up the courage, raised her face to look at him, "brother Shen, are you going to leave?"


    "Let go!" Zhan tingshen''s voice was hoarse again, staring at Liang Yurou''s black pupil, but it was cold as ice.


    Liang Yurou is a deep breath, unexpectedly is the whole suddenly rushed to his arms..

 Chapter 307

    Liang Yurou took another deep breath and suddenly fell into his arms.


    At this moment, there is a sharp pain in the shoulder bone. Liang Yurou can''t help but cry low, but she is even more desperate to squeeze into Zhan tingshen''s arms.


    His chest is as hard and broad as she imagined. The smell of his body is boiling hot because of the burning heat, and the thick smell of hormones seeps through every pore of her body like poppies. Liang Yurou feels that she is burning somewhere and wants him


    "Brother Shen, brother Shen, your body is very hot, eh..." Liang Yurou whispered and pressed her body tightly into Zhan tingshen''s chest.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes were red, and his black eyes seemed to be suddenly replaced by two flaming flints, burning in his eyes.


    After hearing Liang Yurou''s words, Zhan tingshen didn''t give any response. He pinched her five fingers on her shoulder. The hard five fingers almost pierced her shoulder bone. He grabbed her arm around his waist with the other hand, and grasped it with full strength.


    "Ah..."


    Liang Yurou only felt that the bones under her arm were crushed by him. She couldn''t stop crying, but she still held Zhan tingshen in her arms. Her voice was weeping and she said, "brother Shen, I love you. Since I knew it, I knew I would only love you in my life. Brother Shen, will you give me a chance? I will prove to you that I am better than Nie Xiangsi. Brother Shen, you want me. Let me be your woman. Brother Shen, ah... "


    Liang Yurou really felt that her arm was broken, and the piercing pain made her unable to carry it.


    Just as she let go, Liang Yurou was mercilessly thrown out.


    There was a dull sound of "Dong" on the floor.


    Sheng Xiuzhu, standing in the yard, heard Liang Yurou''s cry and ping-pong in the room. Her heart was tight and she quickly stepped into the room.


    Yes.


    Before she reached the steps, Zhan tingshen stepped out of the hall like a demon.


    Sheng Xiuzhu''s eyes were wide open, and the whole person was stunned.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes were bloodshot, his whole face was as tight as a marble statue, his lips were in a straight line, and his whole body was full of fierce air that people did not dare to approach. He came to Sheng Xiuzhu.


    At this time, Zhan tingshen only felt that his internal organs were burned by the fire, and he felt as if he were burning on the fire from head to foot. If he didn''t relieve himself, he would be as hard as if he were ripe.


    His stride forward is still steady and healthy, like a king.


    Sheng Xiuzhu looked at such a deep battle, his heart tight, unbelievable, and some timid.


    Zhan tingshen walks up to Sheng Xiuzhu and stares down at him. "You are a good mother!"


    Sheng Xiuzhu''s heart is in great pain, her face is pale, her eyes are bright red, and she is crying!


    Zhan tingshen pulled his lips with a sneer. The evil spirit was cold. It was just like the devil who had just climbed out of hell.


    Let him not say half a word to Sheng Xiuzhu again, and walk in front of Sheng Xiuzhu.


    Sheng Xiuzhu didn''t dare to stop him at this time, only looked at him with trembling sideways.


    Until he walked out of the gate of the courtyard, Zhan tingshen''s steps were very steady and calm.


    But as soon as he got out of the yard, he grabbed the shirt on his chest, pulled off several valuable buttons, leaned forward and rushed to the car.


    ¡­¡­


    Coral Pavilion, Nie Xiangsi rushed back to the villa, just "serve" the two young masters at home to wash and rest.


    Then, Nie Xiangsi went back to her room, took a bath, and came out of the room in her nightgown to look downstairs.


    It''s almost eleven o''clock, but the man doesn''t come back?


    Nie Xiangsi pouts her lips, turns back to her room to get her mobile phone, and holds it in her hand. Cao Cao''s call comes.


    Nie Xiangsi''s mouth, put the phone to his ear to answer, "three..."


    "Come out!"


    The voice that the man suddenly spreads, thick GA, tough!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After receiving a call from someone.


    Nie Xiangsi went out of the villa in less than ten seconds, and a car came to her like lightning.


    Nie Xiangsi was startled by the speed. Her legs instinctively stepped back two steps and blinked to see the man in the driver''s seat.


    But without waiting for her to see the person, the door opened, a long arm suddenly stretched out, quickly clasped her wrist, yanked forward.


    Nie Xiangsi was shocked, and her heart beat.


    But the man didn''t give her time to react at all. He dragged her around and forced her onto the car body. He brutally lifted the hem of her nightgown and burst in.


    That for a moment, the breath of Nie Xiangsi almost disappeared.


    It hurts like hell!


    The man vented fiercely for a while, then lowered his head and began to kiss her.


    His lips were all dry and split, and he asked blindly like a wild man. After a while, their lips were worn out and bleeding.


    "Wu Wu..."


    Nie Xiangsi was completely confused. She tasted the bloody rusty iron smell on her tongue. Then she realized what someone was doing to her and started to cry.


    Zhan tingshen holds Nie Xiangsi''s pale face, bites her face, nose and eyelashes, and has no time to speak.


    "It hurts." Nie Xiangsi white transparent fingers weak grasp his shirt, crying.


    Zhan tingshen''s black eyes are scarlet, but they are very bright. He stares at Nie Xiangsi''s big eyes full of tears, but he still doesn''t stop the action of occupying the hegemony. It seems that he is more ruthless.


    Nie Xiangsi''s voice was hoarse, and the corners of his eyes were dry. He looked at Zhan tingshen stubbornly.


    Zhan tingshen picked her up, opened the door of the rear seat and sat in.


    Hearing the door slam shut, Nie Xiangsi''s face was very hot.


    Just now everything came so suddenly, and then it hurt so much that I forgot that they just left the car


    Nie Xiangsi felt extremely ashamed. Her dry red eyes burst into tears again. She clenched her fists and cried low to fight tingshen, "you, how can you do this? Are you going to be shameless? "


    "No, I want you!"


    This is the first sentence Zhan tingshen said to Nie Xiangsi tonight.


    Nie Xiangsi was put on his leg, ups and downs, the first few times hit the roof, pain to her collapse, hoarse voice angry cry, "I hate you! What have I done wrong? Are you going to torture me today? "


    Zhan tingshen sighed deeply, and his tall body leaned back to let Nie Xiangsi come down, so that he would not bump into him again.


    But Zhan tingshen''s "intimate" didn''t get Nie Xiangsi''s touch. On the contrary, he was even more irritated, "do you want me to die?"


    Zhan tingshen frowned, hugged Nie Xiangsi''s back and let her press on her body, kissing her aggrieved and resentful face, "this time, I won''t let you hurt. You also have pain... "


    "Go away!" Nie Xiangsi pushed his face and cried all the time.


    Zhan tingshen hugs her and stares at her tears. His heart aches, but he can''t stop.


    Looking at her sad appearance, Zhan tingshen wanted to tell her that he didn''t want her to hurt, but he couldn''t help it.


    A few years ago, Liang Yurou gave him the medicine, which was not very strong.


    But this time, it''s obviously different.


    He drove all the way back, bearing the pain of bursting and burning heart.


    When I got to the villa, I saw her standing there in her thin robe. All his strong sense disintegrated at that moment.


    From the car to the master bedroom, in the glass wall of the master bedroom, wash the bathroom, and finally to the bed, Nie Xiangsi only felt that the water in her body was crying dry, and was also... Squeezed dry, and finally she didn''t know how to sleep.


    She felt that she had been drained, but Zhan tingshen felt that her water was so long that he couldn''t bear to come out.


    It turns out.


    Nie Xiangsi was absent from work for no reason the next day, because when she woke up, it was the afternoon of the next day.


    Nie Xiangsi is lying on the bed with a pale face and weak eyes staring at the ceiling. There is nothing in her mind except a piece of empty white light.


    This situation has been going on for more than ten minutes, Nie Xiangsi''s eyes on the ceiling began to rotate, and slowly fell to the bedside.


    Looking at the empty scenery, Nie Xiangsi couldn''t help but warm his eyes, and his lips bent down.


    The body seems to have been beaten violently. When it moves slightly, it feels the pain of acid swelling coming from the seams of the bones.


    Nie Xiangsi is difficult to sit up from the bed, lift the quilt on the body, will get out of bed.


    Creak and twist¡ª¡ª


    The sound of the bedroom door opening came just in time.


    Nie Xiangsi light Zheng next, see past.


    When he saw someone coming, Nie Xiangsi pulled her face and turned her head to one side.


    Zhan tingshen slightly pursed his lips, put the door on, came over, sat on the side of Nie Xiangsi, and stared at Nie Xiangsi''s taut face from the side, "are you hungry?"


    Nie Xiangsi droops her eyelashes and doesn''t say a word.


    Zhan tingshen sat on her side, cold eyes staring at Nie Xiangsi, voice line is more Qingrou, "what do you want to eat, I''ll do it for you."


    What does he do?


    Nie Xiangsi under the eyelashes of the eye beads turned, or ignore him.


    He went too far yesterday. Can he cook a meal by himself?


    Is he good at slapping and giving a sweet jujube?


    Thinking in this way, Nie Xiangsi''s heart was heavy, and he turned his head to one side.


    Zhan tingshen saw this, black eyes quietly staring at Nie Xiangsi for a while, the voice is still gentle, "you don''t speak, then I''ll pick up a few things you love to eat to do, and then come up to call you."


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart is sour.


    In the past, when I read a book, I saw that only when a man had done something wrong to his wife or girlfriend, would he be gallant and obedient to each other. She didn''t believe it very much and thought that there were always exceptions.


    Now it seems so!


    It''s harder to make someone cook than to go to heaven!


    And now? ha-ha!


    Zhan tingshen said so, but he didn''t move. His eyes were not twinkling, and he was coagulating Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi''s neck was sore, but someone didn''t move. She was holding her breath in her heart and forced herself to hold on.


    Think, even if the neck twist also never turn!


    However, less than a minute after the decision was made in my heart, my waist was suddenly hugged by the man''s powerful arms. I lifted her up and sat down on his leg. The heat and strength from the hard stone thigh under my hip easily broke Nie Xiangsi''s decision.


    Nie Xiangsi takes a breath and raises her head.


    Head up the moment, soft lips also immediately welcome seal and down..

 Chapter 308

    The moment the head is raised, the soft lips are immediately sealed.


    Nie Xiangsi Leng next, Ying Jing''s two pupils immediately burst out annoyed idea, staring at the man in front of him.


    Zhan tingshen calmly faces Nie Xiangsi''s angry stare, and his lips gently roll over her lips, but he doesn''t go deep.


    When his lips left, Nie Xiangsi immediately put out her hand to cover her mouth, her embroidered eyebrows twisted into caterpillars, and her dissatisfaction and anger with Zhan tingshen reached the top.


    "Don''t want to know what happened to me yesterday? Why do you do that to you? " Zhan tingshen stares at her, leading the way.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes did not obviously shake, "are you making excuses for your violence yesterday?"


    Violence?


    Zhan tingshen pursed his lips, "you call yesterday violence?"


    Nie Xiangsi cold pick eyebrow, handed him a "that otherwise" sarcastic eyes.


    Zhan tingshen snorted, "if I don''t do that to you, I have to do that with other women. Do you still think I''m abusing you? "


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned.


    what do you mean?


    Zhan tingshen saw her dull appearance, sighed silently in his heart and said, "I was drugged."


    Take the medicine?


    "The medicine?" Nie Xiangsi didn''t understand and looked at him.


    Zhan tingshen didn''t explain again, but his black eyes were calm.


    "... is it that kind of medicine?" Nie Xiangsi is surprised.


    Zhan tingshen squinted and nodded.


    Nie Xiangsi opens her lips and Xiaoman is stunned.


    His unusually rude behavior last night also came to mind again.


    Before, because he was angry, he was not gentle or even cruel, and the pain, Nie Xiangsi had no time to think more.


    Now he reminds her that he was wrong yesterday.


    After astonishment, anger!


    Nie Xiangsi grabs his big hand on her waist, pinches it tightly, stares at Zhan tingshen''s two pupils, and is full of bright anger, "who?"


    "There are one or two..."


    "So more than once?" Nie Xiangsi bares her teeth and looks at Zhan tingshen like a angry leopard.


    Zhan tingshen gently hooked his lips and stroked her hair with his other hand. "I didn''t want to tell you such a dirty thing, but I can''t coax you if I don''t confess what you just did."


    "That''s disgusting Nie Xiangsi was so angry that her face turned blue that she could not hold down her anger. She tugged Zhan tingshen''s hand and said, "uncle, tell me quickly, who is that shameless woman? I''m going to teach her a lesson! Is someone else''s husband that good? The shameless method of drugging has come out! She thinks I''m dead! "


    Zhan tingshen gently looked at Nie Xiangsi. His heart was soft and warm. He leaned over her lips and gave her a kiss on her frown. Fang dropped his eyes and stared at her with a smile. "How do you plan to teach her?"


    "..." Nie Xiangsi thought about it seriously, and then said to Zhan tingshen seriously, "I''ll check it online, and I''ll fight against the third law!"


    Zhan tingshen laughs and holds Nie Xiangsi''s face. "It''s better to care about your husband than to waste time on people who are not worth it. Besides, those people are not worthy of your hand. My husband has cleaned up for you. "


    Zhan tingshen is a "husband" and turns Nie Xiangsi''s face red.


    Nie Xiangsi''s depressed pouted lips, "I''m going to be so angry! How can there be such a woman... "


    Said, Nie Xiangsi reached out to hang Zhan tingshen''s neck, put his face close to him, and stared at him happily, "fortunately you didn''t let her succeed yesterday! Otherwise, I would be so angry that I want to kill! You are mine


    Zhan Ting''s heart was so deep that he kissed her on the lips, "well, yours."


    "How angry!"


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t have the heart to talk to him. His chest was filled with anger and he rushed out, "I''m really angry! I want to tear her


    Zhan tingshen saw that Nie Xiangsi was about to burst out of tears. He tightened his arms and caressed her slightly wet eyes with his long finger. He said in a soft voice, "leave this matter to your husband. You are good."


    I''m not good this time!


    Nie Xiangsi said in his heart.


    But he didn''t say anything to Zhan tingshen. His big eyes stared at Zhan tingshen angrily.


    Zhan Ting touched her face deeply, "what do you want to eat?"


    "I''m full of gas." Nie Xiangsi sniffs and whispers.


    Zhan tingshen pulled his lips and picked up Nie Xiangsi, "the husband will take you to wash first, and then you think about it. When you think about it, you can tell me."


    "Third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi hugged Zhan tingshen''s neck, tightened his arms in fear, gently kissed his ear, and said in a dumb voice, "thank you for driving out last night. Thank you for not letting those bad women succeed. "


    Zhan tingshen stroked her back, went to the bathroom, pulled a dry towel pad to the washstand, and then put Nie Xiangsi on it.


    Because Nie Xiangsi ring tightly around his neck, Zhan tingshen can only bow his body with cooperation, support his hands on the washing table, and gently rub her hair with his side face, "I love you."


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes were red, and Wei was aggrieved and said, "so am I


    ¡­¡­


    Since knowing that Zhan tingshen had been drugged last night, she was so cruel to her. Although Nie Xiangsi''s body was still very sore, she had no anger in her heart. Instead, she was full of emotion and heartache.


    So from the bathroom, Nie Xiangsi is like a little tail. Zhan tingshen goes with her wherever she goes.


    Zhan tingshen is happy for her to follow, but he is afraid that she will hurt, so he slows down his steps wherever he goes.


    Zhan tingshen goes to the kitchen to cook for Nie Xiangsi. Nie Xiangsi sits on the chair with her mobile phone, watching Zhan tingshen cook and biting her thumb nails.


    Think of excuses!


    Call the magazine and ask for leave.


    Just one day after she went to work, she was so bold as to be absent from work. Originally, "well." Nie Xiangsi said.


    "Because miss Nie can''t remember the system of the magazine, it''s not too much for me to ask Miss NIE to copy the system of the magazine a hundred times and give it to me at work tomorrow?" White heart micro hum said.


    A hundred times?


    Not too much?


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes narrowed and a sneer faded from the corner of her mouth. "Deputy editor in chief, I can copy this one hundred times, but deputy editor in chief can tell me, is this also the rule of the magazine? Or did you make it by yourself? "


    "Does it matter?" White heart micro hiss a way.


    "Of course it matters!" Nie Xiangsi gently raised his chin, "if it''s the rules of the magazine, I naturally have to carry out, copy! But if you are the deputy editor in chief, I''m afraid I can''t do it! "


    "Nie..."


    "Miss Bai, no matter what prejudice you have against me, I won''t ask you, so I won''t explain anything to you. Since you said that you are sitting in the position of deputy editor in chief step by step. If you have any dissatisfaction with me, we''d better show each other''s strength. You are the deputy editor in chief. Your tolerance and measurement are naturally better than mine. And the ability must be above me. You can see if I can do my editing work well. If not, you can criticize and correct me at will, and I will accept it. If I can''t do it well, or you think I can''t do it well, I''ll leave. At work, you are my boss, I accept your criticism on my work. But only within the reasonable scope of the work. "


    After these words, Nie Xiangsi''s voice was always flat, but every word was serious.


    When Nie Xiangsi finished, Bai Xinwei was silent for a long time, and Fang qinghum said, "Miss Nie has said that. Naturally, I will take out my measurement as deputy editor in chief. There is no need to copy the system. Come to my office tomorrow! "


    With that, Bai Xinwei hung up.


    Nie Xiangsi picks eyebrows.


    I didn''t expect that Bai Xinwei had a sense of nobility.


    Take down the mobile phone, Nie Xiangsi blink, look up at Zhan tingshen, see Zhan tingshen thin lip angle pull not deep not shallow arc, dark pupil also grab some inexplicable smile coagulating her, Nie Xiangsi a face then Teng hot..

 Chapter 309

    Take down the mobile phone, Nie Xiangsi blinks, looks up at Zhan tingshen, and sees that Zhan tingshen''s thin lips are not deep and not shallow, and her dark eyes are also holding a kind of inexplicable smile. Nie Xiangsi''s face is hot.


    "All right." Zhan tingshen raised his eyebrows.


    "... huh?" Nie Xiangsi was stunned.


    "Rice." Zhan tingshen.


    Nie Xiangsi Khan, "... Oh."


    ¡­¡­


    restaurant.


    While eating, Nie Xiangsi gives Zhan tingshen a thumbs up, but he can''t speak because his mouth is blocked.


    Zhan tingshen''s handsome face is light, with a shallow smile on the corner of his mouth, and gives Nie Xiangsi a dish.


    Nie Xiangsi said to Zhan tingshen when he had time to drink soup. "Uncle, you can open a restaurant. If you are the chef, business will be booming."


    "What do you think?" Zhan Ting gave her a deep look.


    Nie Xiangsi smile, "you don''t open a restaurant, usually at home more cooking."


    Zhan tingshen squinted at Nie Xiangsi. After a few seconds, he said, "it''s not impossible."


    Nie Xiangsi is surprised and looks at him.


    Zhan tingshen said, "how about making a deal?"


    Nie Xiangsi a pair of black eyes turned up, "third uncle, this is home, not business."


    "Let''s make a deal." Zhan tingshen.


    Is there a difference?


    Nie Xiangsi said, "you say."


    "Change the name." Zhan tingshen said directly.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "Sisi, you can''t always call me third uncle in front of the children, can you? Now the children haven''t asked. If one day they suddenly rise up and ask you and me, why do you call me third uncle? They call me father. How do you go back? " Zhan tingshen said.


    This


    Nie Xiangsi''s ears are hot.


    "So, in case they ask, it''s better to change the name from now on."


    Zhan tingshen''s words stopped here, and he was smiling at Nie Xiangsi. His voice was low and dumb. "In private, when you are the only one with me, you can still call me third uncle."


    When it''s just you and me in private... Is this private? Such as bed, cough


    Nie Xiangsi head melon seeds turned, big eyes transparent, straight Leng staring at Zhan tingshen, "what do I call you?"


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi with deep eyes, "what do you say?"


    Nie Xiangsi''s face turned red. He lowered his head and drank soup from a small bowl.


    "Husband..."


    "Cough cough..." Nie Xiangsi was choked by a mouthful of soup, quickly put down the bowl, picked up the napkin to wipe his mouth.


    Zhan tingshen looked at it and said, "or, tingshen, Zhan tingshen, it''s OK."


    Nie Xiangsi has no reason to feel so ashamed.


    Keep your head still.


    But I know clearly in my heart that it is not appropriate to call him "third uncle" all the time.


    And one day she will take Shiqin Shiyu to see her grandfather


    Shiqin and Shiyu called granddad... Granddad, she also called... It''s so strange!


    Nie Xiangsi was still thinking about it, so he heard Zhan tingshen say, "in the evening, I asked my grandfather to meet in Xidong."


    Shocked, Nie Xiangsi suddenly raised his head and looked at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen''s face was quiet, and his pupils were always unfathomable. "Did you have a good chat with my grandfather last night?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±£¡£¡£¡


    Nie Xiangsi had a bad face.


    Zhan tingshen stares at the soup bowl in front of her, "still drink soup?"


    No mood to drink!


    Nie Xiang thought.


    Is this man a great immortal? How can she feel that nothing can escape his eyes!?


    "Are you still eating?" Zhan tingshen asked again.


    "... full." Nie Xiangsi is very angry.


    Zhan tingshen nodded, got up from his position and reached for her.


    Nie Xiangsi gets up quickly and goes over to put his hand in his big hand.


    Zhan tingshen holds her hand and leads her to the door of the restaurant.


    "Third uncle, I and my grandfather..."


    "Grandfather."


    "..." OK.


    "I had a good chat with my grandfather. We''re all happy. "


    "That''s good."


    "... well."


    ¡­¡­


    After that, Zhan tingshen takes Nie Xiangsi to her bedroom and wipes the medicine for her. Then he goes to the study to do official business.


    Nie Xiangsi was sore all over, and he lay in bed for two hours.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Zhan tingshen took Nie Xiangsi out of the door, went to Chunyi to pick up Shiqin Shiyu, and headed for Xidong restaurant.


    Zhan tingshen and Zhan Yao make an appointment at 6:30 p.m. and Zhan tingshen drives to the restaurant at 6:15 p.m.


    Zhan tingshen gets out of the car, goes to the back seat, and is about to open the door. He hugs Qin Shiyu and gets out of the car.


    Corner of the eye inadvertently took the restaurant door, only to see Zhan Yao clutching crutches came out in a hurry.


    Zhan tingshen thin lips light pursed, looked at the back seat door, and walked toward Zhan Yao.


    Nie Xiangsi also saw Zhan Yao, quickly untied his seat belt and got off.


    "Grandfather." Zhan tingshen walks straight to him and holds Zhan Yao''s arm.


    Zhan Yao was stunned. Seeing Zhan tingshen, he immediately said, "tingshen, hurry up, come with me to see your mother."


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes were light, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. Your mother is in the hospital for emergency treatment. Mei Yun just called. Let''s not talk about it. Let''s go and have a look. " Zhan Yao said that he was going forward. Before he stepped out, he saw Nie Xiangsi standing not far away from him.


    Zhan Yao''s eager eyes tightened tightly, then it was red, and he squinted at Zhan tingshen.


    I didn''t expect that Zhan tingshen would bring Nie Xiangsi today.


    "Grandfather, you get on the bus first. I''ll come after a few words with Sisi." The battle is deep and the voice is calm.


    "Good."


    Zhan Yao nodded, looked at Nie Xiangsi again, and walked into the car.


    Zhan tingshen turned over and gently held Nie Xiangsi''s shoulder. Although his face was calm, his black eyes were also tinged with a trace of dignity. "I ordered a meal in the restaurant. You can take Shiqin Shiyu to eat. Can I pick you up after eating?"


    Nie Xiangsi just heard that Sheng Xiuzhu had an accident, and he was also worried, "third uncle, can I go with you?"


    Nie Xiangsi doesn''t know that Sheng Xiuzhu gave Zhan tingshen the medicine last night.


    Even if I know, I''m afraid I can''t care at such a critical moment.


    After all, Sheng Xiuzhu is also the one who has called her grandmother for more than ten years.


    It''s the man''s mother again.


    So Nie Xiangsi thinks that under such circumstances, she should go with Zhan tingshen.


    "When you go, what about Shiqin and Shiyu? If the situation is complicated, I''m afraid I won''t take you into consideration. Think well Zhan tingshen touched her head, and without waiting for Nie Xiangsi to speak, he turned and strode toward the car Zhan Yao was sitting in.


    Nie Xiangsi subconsciously followed two steps, then controlled himself to stop.


    Holding both hands, eyes anxiously looking at the car.


    Until the car sped out from her eyes, even the tail of the car could not be seen. Nie Xiangsi sighed anxiously and drew back her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi returned to the front of the car and took Shiqin Shiyu down from the back seat.


    "Mom, where''s dad?" Nie Shiqin tilted his cerebellar pouch and looked around for Zhan tingshen.


    Nie Xiangsi hands the car key to the brother who is in charge of parking, and leads Shiqin Shiyu to the restaurant. "Dad has something to leave temporarily. But he said he would come and pick us up when we finished eating


    "Well." Nie Shiqin said nothing more.


    Entering the lobby of the restaurant, Nie Xiangsi told the front desk that it was Mr. Zhan''s private room. One of the waiters led her to the private room.


    Just less than a few steps, a quick figure suddenly came out from the corner.


    The two lines of sight bumped into each other, and they were slightly stunned.


    Nie Xiangsi is OK. Her body suddenly stops and stares. In a moment, she turns around a variety of complex emotions and stares at Nie Xiangsi.


    "This way, miss." Said the waiter.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, eyes slightly down, to see the two little people around, with the waiter toward the direction of the private room.


    A man''s eyes seem to be tied with two silk threads, and one end of the silk thread is in Nie Xiangsi''s hand, which is pulled along with Nie Xiangsi''s movement.


    Throat like blocked two thick sand, choked his eyes blood red, taste unbearable.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi takes Shiqin Shiyu into the private room and doesn''t even need to order the meal, because Zhan tingshen ordered it before.


    Take off the coats of the two little guys and hang them on the hanger of the private room. Then tell them, "Mom, go to the bathroom. You can''t run around. Wait for me to come back, OK?"


    At the same time, the twins stretched out a white and fat paw to Nie Xiangsi, and made a gesture of OK.


    Nie Xiangsi smiles and walks towards the door of the private room.


    Open the door of the private room and go out. Nie Xiangsi sees the man standing on the opposite side of the corridor.


    Well, Nie Xiangsi didn''t want to go to the bathroom, but guessed that someone was waiting for her outside.


    When Nie Xiangsi closed the door of the private room and looked at the man standing opposite again, he said with a polite smile, "meet again."


    Again.


    Nie Xiangsi counted the time when he met him outside Lanpin restaurant.


    "Are you her?" Lu Zhaonian stares at Nie Xiangsi with no confidence, and his voice is hoarse.


    Looking at Lu Zhaonian, Nie Xiangsi just went to the wall beside the door of the private room and stood, not close to Lu Zhaonian. Hearing Lu Zhaonian''s words, he gently pulled up the corner of his mouth, "if you ask me if I am Nie Xiangsi, then I am."


    Lu Zhaonian''s chest suddenly fluctuated, a handsome face trembled to some distortion, staring at Nie Xiangsi''s eyes red as if they could overflow blood at any time, "you, are you really, Nie Xiangsi?"


    Nie Xiangsi saw him so, eyebrow tiny invisible twisted down, nodded.


    Suddenly.


    Lu Zhaonian strides towards her.


    Nie Xiangsi is dark startled, to one side let back a few steps.


    Lu Zhaonian didn''t seem to see the warning signal of Nie Xiangsi. He still stepped in front of her. The distance between them was as close as a finger.


    Nie Xiangsi brow obviously lock up, but also to one side back.


    At this time, Lu Zhaonian suddenly clasped her shoulders, "Nie Xiangsi, you are Nie Xiangsi! You are still alive, not dead... "


    Nie Xiang thought to break away from his hand, but his hand was like a pincers holding her shoulder tightly, she could not break it.


    Nie Xiangsi felt uncomfortable and looked up at him.


    However, when Lu Zhaonian''s appearance hit her eyes, her heart was shocked uncontrollably.


    He is... Crying!


    Nie Xiangsi took a deep breath. She didn''t expect such a situation at all!


    Throat swallowed a few times, Nie Xiangsi looked at him and said, "Lu Zhaonian, are you ok?"


    "Acacia, you are still alive, you are really still alive, this is the real you, is the real you!"


    Lu Zhaonian star eye ecstasy difficult to suppress, but also mixed with unspeakable grief..


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his face more and more wet, other feeling is not strong, is a lot of square, a lot of... Embarrassed.


    "Lu, Lu Zhaonian, calm down..."


    Nie Xiangsi words haven''t finished, Lu Zhaonian suddenly holding her shoulders, will she suddenly forward area, strong embrace..

 Chapter 310

    At this time, Yihe hospital.


    When Zhan tingshen and Zhan Yao arrived, Sheng Xiuzhu was still in the emergency room.


    Zhao Ming saw Liu Meiyun standing in the corridor with a white face and crying. He walked up to her and looked at her anxiously.


    When Liu Meiyun saw Zhao Ming, like seeing a savior, she grabbed his hand. "I never thought that my wife would. I couldn''t think of it."


    Zhao Ming frowned and looked in the direction of the emergency room. Then he looked sideways at Zhan tingshen and Zhan Yao.


    "What''s going on?"


    Zhan Yao was so anxious that he stamped the floor with his crutch.


    Liu Meiyun looked at Zhan tingshen with a cold face and said in a low voice, "after the third young master left last night, my wife and Miss Liang cried in the room for a long time. I heard them in the yard. Later, Miss Liang left in despair. I had planned to go into the room to see my wife, but she didn''t let me. As soon as I entered the hall, she asked me to have a rest. I thought that my wife had just vented with Miss Liang for a while, and that nothing would happen. I didn''t dare disobey my wife, so I went back to my room to have a rest. "


    "Today, I got up at six o''clock. I didn''t want to see my wife standing in the yard in a daze as soon as I went out. I didn''t know whether I had just got up or not. When I talked to my wife, she ignored me. In the morning, miss four came over, and her wife took her to talk. Miss four... Miss four said that she had made an appointment with some designer and left without waiting for a while. After the fourth lady left, she shut herself up in her room and never came out again. She didn''t even have lunch. "


    "I thought that my wife didn''t eat much breakfast, and she didn''t eat much lunch at all, so I made dinner ahead of time, and it was only more than five o''clock. After that, I went to call my wife, but she didn''t answer me, so I went in without her permission. When I went in, my wife was lying on the bed, as if she was sleeping heavily. But I think, I just hit the door so much noise, how can the lady not be affected. So I went up to have a look, and then I found that my wife''s face was blue and white. That''s not good... "


    Liu Meiyun said at this time can not hide panic, tears of a lot of scattered, "I did not dare to delay, immediately hit 120 emergency. Because I was so anxious and worried, I didn''t even hang up. The nurse who answered the phone comforted me and asked me to check my wife''s situation and tell her. I have been following the guidance of nurses. About 20 minutes later, the ambulance arrived and sent his wife to the hospital


    "When I was fighting for emergency time for the hospital, I opened my wife''s quilt and saw that she was holding an empty sleeping pill box in her hand... I knew that she wanted to commit suicide!"


    Liu Meiyun finished, covered her mouth and began to cry.


    Although she is a master and servant, she has been in love for so many years. Besides, Sheng Xiuzhu treats her well.


    So Sheng Xiuzhu''s sudden suicide is hard for Liu Meiyun to accept and even more worried.


    Zhao Ming holds his wife and caresses her back. He doesn''t know what to say. He just looks at Zhan tingshen and Zhan Yao in silence.


    Zhan Yao''s face was tense, and his whole body was dignified and serious. "Did you inform Jinwen?"


    Liu Meiyun nodded in Zhao minghuai, choked and said, "after I called you, I called the fourth miss. The fourth miss was scared and said she would come right away."


    Zhan Yao was silent for a few seconds. He suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Zhan tingshen, "come with me!"


    Zhan tingshen pressed down his long eyebrows and stared at the cold door of the emergency room.


    ¡­¡­


    Leading to the corner of the corridor in the emergency room, Zhan Yao holds a crutch in both hands, and the tiger eyes stare at Zhan tingshen, "you say."


    Zhan Ting''s eyebrows are deep. Naturally, he knows what Zhan Yao wants him to say.


    After a few seconds, Zhan tingshen said, "nothing to say."


    "Zhan tingshen, you hate me, your father and Jinwen all these years. I''ll do whatever you want! But Xiuzhu didn''t do anything sorry for you, she is your biological mother! Have you forgotten how much your mother hurt you when you were a child? I forced you to study early. Your mother loves you. How many times have you cried in secret and in the open? You don''t know


    "You know as well as Zhan tingshen the shock and pain your mother has experienced! In the past four years, you have been too busy to care about yourself, and I don''t expect you to show more concern for your mother, but at least you shouldn''t put your hatred for us on your mother. "


    "Grandfather."


    Zhan tingshen looks at Zhan Yao''s fierce face with gloomy eyes. His voice is low and cold. "Do you think I''m happy now?"


    Zhan Yao pursed his lips tightly.


    "Now in the emergency room is my biological mother." The war court is deep.


    Zhan Yao frowned.


    "Are you trying to put the charge of motherkilling on me?" Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan Yao''s face twitched a few times. He glanced at Zhan tingshen unnaturally, and his voice lowered. "I didn''t say that."


    Not only didn''t say that, but he didn''t think so.


    He really can''t bear Sheng Xiuzhu. He has four sons and four daughters, each of whom can accompany him. He doesn''t want to have anyone who is willing to speak his own words.


    Not to mention self-respect, that is to say, two nice words to coax her and comfort her heart, which they refused to do.


    Zhan Yao was angry.


    However, Zhan tingshen, Zhan Jinwen, Zhan Jinyao and Zhan Tingxiu were not responsible for this.


    Now we have to fight tingshen. Who will he catch if he doesn''t?


    "And I''ve never hated you."


    Zhan tingshen didn''t say any more. He left this sentence and strode out from the corner to the emergency room.


    Zhan Yao, who was left behind, didn''t wake up. It took three or four seconds to understand what Zhan tingshen said.


    Zhan Yao''s nose was sour and his eyes were red. In a moment, his eyes were covered.


    He turned his mouth and snorted, "smelly boy, now that Sisi is back, he says he doesn''t hate me. To whom? "


    Zhan Yao rubbed his eyes and took a few deep breaths. He came out from the corner and walked towards the emergency room.


    ¡­¡­


    Xidong restaurant.


    Nie Xiangsi is so easy to break away from Lu Zhaonian''s bondage that she keeps a distance from him. Her white forehead is wrinkled tightly, and her big eyes are flashing with some vigilance and discontent, staring at Lu Zhaonian.


    Lu Zhaonian''s eyes are full of ecstasy, and his handsome face seems to be bright and vivid again.


    But he didn''t ignore Nie Xiangsi''s displeasure and said, "I''m sorry, I''m just too excited."


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes flashed again.


    "Acacia, I''m so happy." Lu Zhaonian''s voice is full and colorful, and his star eyes are dizzy and burning, locking Nie Xiangsi tightly.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at him, "you just looked as if there was something urgent."


    "None of that can be compared with you!"


    Lu Zhaonian took a step toward Nie Xiangsi. Seeing that Nie Xiangsi was in a hurry to step back, he stopped and scratched his head. He said with a simple smile, "it seems that I really scared you just now."


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips, "I''ll go back to the private room first."


    Lu Zhaonian frowned and was about to say something when the mobile phone in his trouser pocket rang at the right time.


    As soon as Lu Zhaonian''s face sank, he felt out his mobile phone and hung up without looking at it.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes trembled and turned to open the door.


    "Acacia..."


    Lu Zhaonian called her anxiously, but her mobile phone rang again.


    Nie Xiangsi stares at him, nods his head, pushes the door and enters the room.


    Lu Zhaonian looks at the door of the private room which is closed again. His star eyes pass over his chagrin. He holds his fist and hangs down the wall gently. Then he takes out his mobile phone.


    When he saw the note name flashing on the screen of his mobile phone, Lu Zhaonian''s face was slightly black. This time he didn''t hang up and put his mobile phone to his ear to answer.


    "Zhaonian, why did you just hang up on me? Where are you? I''m at the gate of the hospital now. Come here and I''ll wait for you. "


    a block?


    Lu Zhaonian sneered at the door of the private room and said, "Zhan Jinwen, do you need me to remind you that it''s your biological mother who is being rescued in the emergency room now?"


    "... what do you mean?"


    "You''re a very innocent and carefree young lady." Lu Zhaonian coldly said that, then dropped the call.


    Taking the mobile phone off his ear, Lu Zhaonian''s cold and gloomy color in his eyes is gradually replaced by softness. He looks at the door of the bag room lightly: Acacia, welcome back!


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of the hospital, Zhan Jinwen angrily sat in the Lamborghini car, "Yu Xi, what do you mean? What? I''m really innocent and carefree? What does he mean by Lu Zhaonian? I''ve been working so hard recently not to be a second generation of rich people who don''t do business in his eyes. How can he say that to me? "


    That end dun for a moment, light voice just from the mobile phone microphone whisk, "Jinwen, aunt now emergency room rescue, you as a daughter, should be extremely worried, can''t wait to go to the hospital to understand the situation is."


    "It doesn''t matter. My mother is rescuing her now. I can''t see her even when I go to the hospital." Zhan Jinwen frowned.


    After Zhan Jinwen said this, Yu Xi didn''t make a sound for a long time.


    Finally, she said, "Jinwen, have you ever thought that your mother is on the line of life and death now, if there is a just in case, you probably won''t..."


    "No! The fortune teller says my mother can live to more than ninety. "


    Zhan Jinwen impatiently interrupts Yu Xi''s words and says, "Yu Xi, I now ask you what Lu Zhaonian means. He doesn''t let you always talk about my mother. Don''t you know I''m bored now! "


    "Jin..."


    "Forget it, forget it. You can''t say anything nice! What''s the use of your friend


    Zhan Jinwen''s face was angry. She didn''t even bother to hang up the phone and threw it into the car.


    ¡­¡­


    About half an hour later, a silver black Audi skidded to the front door of the hospital.


    Zhan Jinwen saw that the car stopped. She picked her eyebrows and pushed the door open to get off.


    At the same time, the tall and slender man stepped out of the Audi. Zhan Jinwen was very happy. She grabbed the bag and quickly walked over, hugged the man''s arm and put her whole body on his arm. "Zhaonian, you''ve finally come. I''ve been waiting for you for almost an hour."


    Lu Zhaonian stares at Zhan Jinwen. There is an unabashed disgust in her eyes.


    Zhan Jinwen''s eyes stagnated for a second, and forced herself to bear her anger. She hugged Lu Zhaonian''s arm more tightly and said softly, "I''m so worried about my mother. Let''s go in."


    Lu Zhaonian sneered coldly. He didn''t even want to look at her. He brushed her hands and strode toward the hospital.


    "... trillion years, do you go so fast? Wait for me.

 Chapter 311

    When Lu Zhaonian and Zhan Jinwen arrived, Sheng Xiuzhu had been rescued by gastric lavage and transferred to VIP ward.


    But people are still sleeping.


    Zhan Jinwen saw Sheng Xiuzhu lying on the hospital bed, pale and weak, moved her eyebrows and said, "I said my mother would be OK. The fortune tellers said that my mother can live to more than ninety years. So I''m not worried at all. "


    Just before Zhan Yao, Liu Meiyun, who said Zhan Jinwen was worried about Sheng Xiuzhu, looked at Zhan Jinwen in silence.


    Zhan tingshen and Lu Zhaonian did not see Zhan Jinwen.


    Zhan Yao was almost so angry that he turned his back and glared at Zhan Jinwen, "heartless thing!"


    Zhan Jinwen how be inferior, still Leng under, frown innocently see Zhan Yao.


    "Have you been bitten by a wolf dog? Zhan Jinwen, your mother almost died. You said you were not worried at all? " Zhan Yaoqing roared with a low face.


    "I don''t worry because I know it''s going to be OK."


    Zhan Jinwen''s tone is not only straightforward, but also unreasonable when she looks at Zhan Yao''s eyes.


    It seems that Zhan Yao''s current harsh criticism is reckless and deliberate, which has no reason to speak of.


    "You..."


    "Go away!"


    Zhan Yao wanted to say something else, but he listened to the exit of Zhan Ting''s deep cold Yi.


    All the people in the ward were stunned and looked at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen slowly turns his eyes, and Sen Han''s cold eyes lock Zhan Jinwen, "get out!"


    Lu Zhaonian squinted.


    Zhan Yao pursed his lips and was silent.


    Zhao Ming and Liu Meiyun looked at each other and lowered their heads.


    "... third brother."


    "I don''t have such a sister! Don''t let me say it a third time Zhan tingshen''s face was deep and his voice was hard.


    "Third brother..."


    Zhan Jinwen tears rolled down, there are grievances and fear.


    But as soon as she opened her mouth, Zhan tingshen suddenly came to her.


    Zhan Jinwen shrunk her shoulders and blinked her eyes in fear, "third brother, what are you going to do, third brother, ah... Third brother, third brother..."


    Zhan tingshen directly explains what he wants to do with his actions!


    The powerful hand grabs Zhan Jinwen''s arm and drags her toward the door of the ward like an animal.


    Before and after less than ten seconds, Zhan tingshen threw Zhan Jinwen out of the ward, closed the door and locked it.


    "Third brother, third brother, open the door. Why do you treat me like this? Third brother... You are so cruel!"


    "Grandfather, you help me talk to the third brother. Grandfather, the third brother can''t do this to me. I''m his own sister!"


    "Grandfather... Zhaonian, Zhaonian, I''m your fiancee. How can you watch me say nothing and do nothing? What kind of man are you? Zhaonian, Lu Zhaonian, Wuwu..."


    A group of people in the ward, except Zhan Yao light frowned, the rest were "indifferent".


    Fortunately, the sound insulation effect of the VIP ward is not bad. Zhan Jinwen is shouting out of her throat, and the sound that comes to her bed is only slight, so it won''t disturb Zhan Jinwen in her sleep.


    "Grandfather, aunt, is she all right now?" Lu Zhaonian doesn''t care about Zhan Jinwen outside the ward. He asks Zhan Yao.


    Zhan Yao looked at Lu Zhaonian, sighed and said, "fortunately, the rescue was timely, and now it''s no big problem."


    Lu Zhaonian was also relieved, "that''s good."


    Zhan Yao looks at Lu Zhaonian.


    I sigh in my heart.


    Such an outsider without blood relationship has more conscience than the daughter who has been raising for more than 20 years.


    Thinking about this, Zhan yaoyue didn''t want to see Zhan Jinwen.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, Lu Zhaonian came out of the hospital bed, glanced coldly at Zhan Jinwen, sitting on one side of the corridor wall, weeping with her knees, pursed her lips slightly, said nothing, and walked towards the elevator.


    Zhan Jinwen went to see Lu Zhaonian with tears in her eyes. She said pitifully in a dumb voice, "Lu Zhaonian, are you really so cruel?"


    Lu Zhaonian didn''t seem to hear it. He went on.


    "Lu Zhaonian..."


    Zhan Jinwen was furious. She got up from the floor and yelled at Zhao Nian''s back, "if you go further, I''ll call my uncle and tell him that you bully me!"


    Lu Zhaonian sneered and did not comment.


    But it didn''t move on.


    Stop, sideways to see no everyone Qianjin Duanxing Zhan Jinwen, unexpectedly said, "I send you back."


    Zhan Jinwen was stunned obviously. Her anger disappeared in an instant. She looked at Lu Zhaonian incredulously and whispered, "you, what do you say?"


    "I''ll take you back." Lu Zhaonian repeated it patiently.


    "..." Zhan Jinwen laughed happily, reached out and wiped her eyes, picked up the bag on the ground, but she didn''t even look in the ward, and ran to Lu Zhaonian with a brisk pace.


    When Lu Zhaonian saw this, his eyes were cold.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhaonian drives Zhan Jinwen to the old house.


    Zhan Jinwen grasped Lu Zhaonian''s sudden change of attitude towards her. Along the way, she changed from joy to worry.


    He always hates himself. How can he change in a short time? And there''s no sign.


    Did... He want to break up with her?


    As soon as this idea came to mind, Zhan Jinwen heard Lu Zhaonian say, "I think you can guess what I want to say."


    Zhan Jinwen''s face suddenly turned white and stared at him. Her eyes were already burning with anger. "Lu Zhaonian, you dream!"


    Lu Zhaoyong looks at Zhan Jinwen and says, "I don''t like you..."


    "In this case, my ears are all cocooned!" Zhan Jinwen sneers.


    "I will not marry you!" Lu Zhaonian said.


    Zhan Jinwen was shocked and stared at Lu Zhaonian, "you, what do you say?"


    Lu Zhaonian''s eyes are firm, "I won''t marry you!"


    "Fart!"


    Zhan Jinwen suddenly picks up the bag on her knee and smashes it in front of the car. Her chest rises and falls fiercely. She can''t bear to stare at Lu Zhaonian in anger.


    Lu Zhaonian frowned, "Zhan Jinwen, you are the fourth miss of Zhan family. Pay attention to your self-cultivation!"


    "Self control? I''m going to be repented. Do you want me to be self-contained? Lu Zhaonian, are you kidding me? " Zhan Jinwen is obviously out of control and stares at Lu Zhaonian with a sneer.


    Lu Zhaonian''s face was slightly heavy. "This matter, just take it as I, Lu Zhaonian. I''m sorry for you. So you and I will announce the news of the dissolution of the engagement. As for the reasons, I will not make any refutation. "


    "Lu Zhaonian, are you playing nobility with me now? I tell you, I won''t break my engagement with you even if I die! Even if it costs money, I will spend it with you to the end! "


    Zhan Jinwen''s heart hurt as if she had been torn by a pair of invisible hands, but she raised her chin and laughed, "Lu Zhaonian, Lu Zhaonian, you can''t get rid of me in your life! Ha ha ha


    Lu Zhaonian stares at Zhan Jinwen''s nearly crazy face coldly, "I have no love for you, and I will not give you the care and tenderness I expect. In my opinion, if a woman can''t get the least care from her husband, then there is no need for this marriage to exist! Zhan Jinwen, you were born to be the fourth lady of the Zhan family. You are well-dressed and well fed. Are you willing to be left out by your husband after you get married? "


    Zhan Jinwen''s wild smile slowly quieted down, her eyes red and staring at Lu Zhaonian, "you don''t have to waste your lips. I''ve imagined many times what you said. I can bear your obvious disgust for me and accept your ignorance. I can accept everything about you! Because I Zhan Jinwen love you Lu Zhaonian, crazy love! From the moment I met you, my biggest wish in my life is to marry you! So I won''t let you go anyway! Lu Zhaonian, I love you so much. How can you give me a little love? "


    Lu Zhaonian''s patience disappeared after hearing Zhan Jinwen''s words.


    Zhan Jinwen looked at the familiar disgust on Lu Zhaonian''s face again. Her heart was aching, but she grinned, "Lu Zhaonian, unless you kill me, you won''t let me retreat! You, Lu Zhaonian, are your stone, and I, Zhan Jinwen, can swallow it with blood! "


    "Get out of the car


    Lu Zhaonian sharpened his teeth.


    Zhan Jinwen stares at him with a provocative smile. This time, it''s as simple as ever. She unties her seat belt, grabs her bag, pushes the door open and gets out of the car. She doesn''t go back to the front door of the hospital.


    Lu Zhaonian looks at Zhan Jinwen''s straight back in cold anger.


    For the first time in my life, I really wanted to kill people!


    ¡­¡­


    After 9 p.m., Xidong restaurant.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the two little guys sitting on the sofa, and whispered to the mobile phone, "you don''t have to come here, now milk... Mom, you can stay in the hospital before you wake up. I''ll just drive Shiqin back. "


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll call you when I get home


    Nie Xiangsi ends the conversation with Zhan tingshen, with a knot on his brow and a sigh in his heart.


    She never thought that Sheng Xiuzhu would commit suicide.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi takes Shiqin Shiyu out of the restaurant, puts the two little guys on the safety seat of the rear seat, and is about to close the door.


    Bang.


    The sound of falling on the door suddenly floated from the front.


    Nie Xiangsi pauses and looks up.


    Looking at the man coming straight to her side in the Qing Dynasty, Nie Xiangsi quickly frowned and closed the door.


    The man came to Nie Xiangsi and stopped. The corner of his eyes and the tip of his brow were full of joy. "I didn''t expect that you haven''t left yet."


    It''s Lu Zhaonian!


    "I''ll be gone in a minute." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    Lu Zhaonian is coagulating Nie Xiangsi to smile, "you stand in front of me now, I still have a dreamlike feeling."


    Nie Xiangsi said with a smile, "it''s not good for the car to stop in front of the restaurant for too long. I''ll go first."


    "Acacia, I thought I would never see you in my life. So, I''m really happy to see you again... Really! " Lu Zhaonian consciously ignores Nie Xiangsi''s words, and his star eyes are shining with interest.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes flickered and then said, "I''m glad to see you again, too. But I really have to go. Goodbye. "


    Nie Xiangsi finished, did not dare to stay a second, turned and walked towards the car.


    "Acacia..."


    Lu Zhaonian is eager to hold Nie Xiangsi''s arm from behind.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and looked back. The first thing she saw was not Lu Zhaonian, but Lu Zhaonian''s hand holding her arm. Then her eyes slipped to Lu Zhaonian''s face. Her eyes were calm and distant.


    Lu Zhaonian stares at Nie Xiangsi''s icy face. Her heart climbs up bitterly. She slowly releases her arm and tears her lips. "Since you say goodbye, can I ask you for a contact information?"


    This time, without waiting for Nie Xiangsi to open his mouth, the window of the back seat slipped down. A small round head protruded from the window of the car, as if afraid that people would not hear it, and he opened his voice and said, "Mom."


    Nie Xiangsi: O (¨s¡õ) O.

 Chapter 312

    The corner of Nie Xiangsi''s mouth twitched. Instead of seeing Lu Zhaonian, he whispered to Shi Yu as usual, "I''m in a hurry. Mom will be back in a minute


    When she heard this, she didn''t say anything. She pouted her lips and slid the window up.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes flashed and turned to look at Lu Zhaonian.


    When seeing the appearance of Lu Zhaonian at the moment, Nie Xiangsi can''t help sighing.


    "Lu Zhaonian, my son usually has a rest at ten. Now it''s almost half past nine, so I really have to go." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    Lu Zhaonian''s whole life is dull. His face is green and white. His heart seems to have been repeatedly washed by a huge wave, which makes him shiver unconsciously.


    Before seeing her, he noticed the two steamed buns she was holding, but he never thought that the two children were hers


    After all, she is only 22 years old now... These two children are at least five or six years old, or even older.


    So, how could it be her child?


    Lu Zhaonian''s eyes flickered weakly, staring at Nie Xiangsi, "... Acacia, are they your own flesh and blood? I mean, yes, you did? "


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Lu Zhaonian''s green and white trembling lips, pursed them and nodded, "yes."


    As soon as Nie Xiangsi''s words fell, Lu Zhaonian suddenly stepped back several steps. His slender and handsome posture seemed to fade down in an instant. The star eyes of Nie Xiangsi were blood red after heavy damage. "How, how?"


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t explain anything. He nodded to him and walked quickly towards the driver''s seat.


    Lu Zhaonian didn''t go after him. His pupils were dilated and he was close to Nie Xiangsi.


    Just like a pair of can''t believe but in front of reality, have to believe cangran tangled like.


    Nie Xiangsi drives out of his place and glances at Lu Zhaonian in the rearview mirror. Seeing him standing still, he sighs again.


    But it''s just a sigh.


    Because she felt that Lu Zhaonian was engaged to Zhan Jinwen now, and her feelings for her began in a distant high school. In the past few years, it has long been hazy.


    It was just too shocking to see her behave so abnormally.


    And again in front, it is inevitable to recall some green memories, the heart was affected is normal.


    Now that he knew that she even had children, he should soon be able to calm down the little fluctuation in her mind.


    Therefore, Nie Xiangsi''s inner feelings about this "Reunion" with Lu Zhaonian are very common.


    However, for Nie Xiangsi, it''s just an ordinary meeting, but for Lu Zhaonian, it''s another doomsday.


    The first scene is the death of Nie Xiangsi four years ago.


    If Lu Zhaonian knew that his marriage with Zhan Jinwen had been completed, he would have to call Nie Xiangsi... Third sister-in-law.


    I don''t know if it will be a new blow for him£¨ Some 11: suddenly feel that Xiaolu is not a pitiful lost!)


    "Xiao Huanhuan, is that skinny uncle your friend just now?"


    Nie Shiyu has a kind of big black eyes, little fat paws touching his chin, little man leaning in the safety seat, looking at the back of Nie Xiangsi''s head from behind, small voice interrogation.


    How thin?


    Nie Xiangsi laughs and squints at Nie Shiyu from the rearview mirror.


    However, his description is also correct. Compared with him and his brother, Lu Zhaonian is really "thin", cough.


    "Xiao Yu, be polite, you know? Uncle is uncle. Don''t add adjectives Said Nie Xiangsi.


    "All right." Nie Shiyu raised her chin haughtily, "are you friends with uncle?"


    "Well."


    "Very good, very good friend?" Nie Shiyu asked.


    Good, good?


    Nie Xiang thought, "not bad."


    "Does he like you?" This is Nie Shiqin''s question, crisp and clear.


    Nie Shiyu turns her eyes and looks at Nie Shiqin. She admires Nie Shiqin: brother, steady!


    Nie Xiangsi Khan dada, did not use children do not understand that set of words to avoid, said, "uncle, he is engaged, has a fiancee."


    Fortunately, Shi Qin and Shi Yu often watched a lot of bloody dramas with Rong Zhen. They knew what fiancee was, so they didn''t ask.


    "Dad, does he know this uncle?" Nie Shiyu pointed out the key point.


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned. Suddenly she stared at Shi Yu in the rearview mirror and said, "Xiao Yu, don''t tell your father about this uncle tonight. Do you understand?"


    Nie Shiyu narrowed her eyes and exchanged a look with Nie Shiqin. The thief grinned smartly, "I understand."


    Before Shi Qin and Shi Yu asked Lu Zhaonian, Nie Xiangsi didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    At this moment, Shi Yu''s "I understand" made her ears red.


    Slightly resentful pursed her lower lip, Nie Xiangsi silently moved her eyes away from the rearview mirror.


    ¡­¡­


    Back at the villa, Nie Xiangsi immediately takes Shiqin Shiyu back to her room to take a bath.


    One by one wrapped in a bath towel, Nie Xiangsi took out two sets of little brown bear pajamas and put them on one by one, stuffed them into the quilt, sat down on the edge of the bed, touched the heads of the two little guys respectively, and said, "go to sleep."


    "Kiss." Nie Shiyu pouts her lips.


    Nie Xiangsi funny little bit of his mouth, bent down, in his eyebrows and small face each kiss, "good night, dear baby."


    Subsequently, Nie Xiangsi as usual, when the pro Qin, "good night baby."


    "Xiaohuanhuan, why don''t you kiss?" Nie Shiyu stares at Nie Xiangsi discontentedly, "I see you kiss your father."


    "When?"


    Nie Xiangsi thinks that she has paid much attention to her feelings in front of Shiqin Shiyu.


    "Many times." Nie Shiyu puffed up her cheeks and hummed.


    Nie Xiangsi covered her face, ears and neck with a layer of red. She suddenly lifted her breath, tucked the two little guys in the corner, turned off the bedside lamp and said, "good night, babies, momeda."


    Then, he quickly "escaped" from the children''s room.


    With Nie Xiangsi leaving, the children''s room is dark.


    Shiqin Shiyu looks at each other through the light projected from the window with big black eyes.


    "Brother, do you think mom likes dad better?"


    "Well."


    "Are we out of favor?"


    "It should be."


    "What a worry."


    "Alas."


    Then, the two little guys quickly got together and warmed each other!


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the children''s room, Nie Xiangsi opened her lips and breathed. She reached out and patted her face twice. She looked back at the children''s room suspiciously.


    I feel embarrassed.


    When on earth did these two little guys see her kiss that man?


    Nie Xiangsi closed her eyes, shook her head and walked downstairs.


    Go downstairs, Nie Xiangsi picked up the bag she put in the sofa, opened it, took out her mobile phone and dialed someone''s number.


    After getting through, it took more than ten seconds for that end to answer.


    "Sisi, home?" At the moment of answering the phone, the man''s deep voice also came.


    "Well, I''m at the third uncle." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan tingshen pauses slightly and says, "the third uncle probably can''t come back tonight."


    "It''s all right. You have to take care of mom, I understand. " Nie Xiangsi is busy.


    "Good boy." It''s deep and soft.


    "Three... Husband."


    After Nie Xiangsi called, the tip of his ear was as red as if he could roll fire in the next second, and his soft voice was filled with irrepressible shyness, "what''s the situation with mom now? Are you awake? "


    "Oh."


    Zhan tingshen chuckled. The softer his voice was, the more he woke up. It''s just that the body is very weak... And the mood is not very stable, so we have to leave someone to look after it. "


    "Well, take good care of mom. Don''t worry about me at home. " Nie Xiangsi whispered.


    Zhan tingshen chuckled again, "honey, I''m not used to it."


    Nie Xiangsi blushed and pursed, "then I''ll call you uncle three..."


    "No. My name is husband. I like to hear it


    Zhan tingshen lowered his voice and coaxed Nie Xiangsi with a smile. "Honey, call my husband again and we''ll hang up, eh?"


    Nie Xiangsi lowered his head, from the hair exposed a section of the neck are pink, "now what time, don''t make a fuss, go to accompany mom."


    "Come on." Zhan tingshen''s voice is thick.


    Nie Xiangsi shyly closed her eyes, long and dense eyelashes gently trembled, "husband."


    "Well."


    Nie Xiangsi could not help grinning, "you go quickly..."


    "Wife ~"


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Only hear their own heart, a loud bang.


    Then there was an inexplicable numbness, which surged along her heart towards all parts of her body.


    Soon, she felt that the whole person was soft.


    Nie Xiangsi breathes out more than one mouthful


    She thought.


    She sort of understood.


    Why does that person always want to hear her call him "husband" from her mouth.


    So satisfied!


    Nie Xiangsi''s brain is filled with vertigo. When she''s easy to slow down, Zhan tingshen has already hung up.


    Nie Xiangsi swallowed several throat dry.


    Take down the mobile phone from your ear and hold it in your left heart.


    The heart beat along with the mobile phone, Dong Dong''s shock to the mobile phone screen.


    Nie Xiangsi closed his eyes, and the corners of his mouth were bent up, and he made a low laugh.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi sat on the sofa in the living room, holding her mobile phone for a while, then she was ready to get up and go back to her room to have a rest.


    The body will sit straight in the sofa, the sound of a car sliding in suddenly rings out of the villa.


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned for a second, thinking that someone had decided to come back temporarily. Her eyes widened with joy, she stood up and walked towards the door quickly.


    Go to the door.


    But just saw the old man step down from the car.


    Nie Xiangsi was surprised, "grandfather?"


    Zhan Yao heard Nie Xiangsi''s surprised voice, looked up at her and said with a smile, "well."


    "Grandfather..."


    Nie Xiangsi went out, stepped down the steps, came to Zhan Yao, put his hand around his arm, and looked at him suspiciously from the side.


    Zhan Yao reached for Nie Xiangsi''s hand on his arm and said to Zhao Ming, "go back."


    Hearing this, Zhao Ming knew that Zhan Yao was staying at the villa tonight. He nodded, got on the bus and drove away from the villa.


    Looking at Zhao Ming driving away, Zhan Yao turns his head and looks at Nie Xiangsi''s hand walking towards the villa.


    Nie Xiangsi carefully supports Zhan Yao.


    Zhan Yao walks to the villa and smiles at Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan Yao smiles at her like this. Nie Xiangsi doesn''t feel strange, so he doesn''t feel anything.


    When he stepped up the steps again, Zhan Yao suddenly said, "what did you just call me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£

 Chapter 313

    When he stepped up the steps, Zhan Yao suddenly said, "what did you just call me?"


    "Ah?" Nie Xiangsi Leng, vaguely looking at Zhan Yao.


    "What do you call me?" Zhan Yao narrowed his eyes and laughed.


    "Yeh..." Yeh


    "Ye ah" two words have not yet said, Nie Xiangsi a face roared red, and embarrassed and embarrassed staring at Zhan Yao.


    "Ha ha."


    Zhan Yao laughs, pats the back of Nie Xiangsi''s hand twice, and pulls her towards the villa.


    Nie Xiangsi felt that her eyebrows were burning.


    ¡­¡­


    In the living room of the villa, Nie Xiangsi cooked tea and put it on the coffee table in front of Zhan Yao. He sat next to him, holding his arm consciously, "grandfather, why don''t you call me when you come here? What if I fall asleep when you come over? "


    "Well, I''ll wake you up from your warm bed to accompany me, old man." Zhan Yao joked.


    "I don''t believe it." Nie Xiangsi winked at him, "you must be reluctant to wake me up."


    Zhan Yao only looked at her and laughed, but did not speak.


    Nie Xiangsi takes out his hand, bows to take up the tea and hands it to Zhan Yao


    Zhan Yao took it with a smile, took two drinks, and put the cup on the coffee table.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the teacup and looked at Zhan Yao, "are you from the hospital?"


    Zhan Yao''s eyebrows were covered with a layer of dignity and nodded, "yes. I''ll wait for your milk... Mom, I''ll leave when I wake up. "


    Nie Xiangsi blushed a little, but now is not the time to care about this, "grandfather, why on earth?"


    What Nie Xiangsi refers to is naturally the reason why Sheng Xiuzhu chose to commit suicide.


    Zhan Yao light Zheng, the two pupils of chaos float over complex, looking at Nie Xiangsi did not speak.


    Knowing that Zhan tingshen had been to Sheng Xiuzhu last night, he asked Zhan tingshen alone.


    However, Zhan tingshen did not disclose anything to him at that time.


    Sheng Xiuzhu wakes up and has a conversation with Zhan tingshen, which gives Zhan Yao a general understanding of the whole story.


    Just these... How can he tell Nie Xiangsi?


    Nie Xiangsi saw Zhan Yao only staring at her, but he didn''t speak. He reached for his arm and wondered, "grandfather, do you hear me?"


    "Think about it." Zhan Yao took a breath and said to Nie Xiangsi with a smile, "old, always distracted. What did you just say? "


    I heard Zhan Yao say so.


    Nie Xiangsi was sad and helpless. He patiently said, "I ask you¡°


    "Think."


    But did not wait for Nie Xiangsi to ask, Zhan Yao suddenly interrupted her, "grandfather came here tonight, is some words to be honest with you."


    Nie Xiangsi puzzled, "... What?"


    Zhan Yao frowned and looked at Nie Xiangsi''s eyes. He was full of guilt and repentance. "Grandfather thought about it and thought that he couldn''t hide it from you. Otherwise, grandfather''s heart will never be easy. "


    "What do you want to say to me, grandfather, just say it." Nie Xiangsi simply holds Zhan Yao''s hand and looks at him.


    Zhan Yao looked at Nie Xiangsi''s little hand, and his eyes were red. Without too much hesitation, he said in a dumb voice, "the group who kidnapped you four years ago called the old house to ask for ransom. I answered it!"


    Nie Xiangsi''s face was as white as paper. Her heart beating in her left atrium suddenly seemed to be wrapped in a layer of ice. She was so cold that her whole body trembled. Her eyes were red and staring at Zhan Yao.


    Nie Xiangsi held Zhan Yao''s hand. At that moment, it suddenly loosened, but he didn''t take it away.


    It''s just that the temperature on the hand can''t be controlled.


    Zhan Yao felt that he hung his nose, lowered his head, wrapped his backhand tightly around Nie Xiangsi''s little hand, and rubbed it gently in his palm. When he made a voice in his throat, he said, "I know, you will hate me when you know this. it ''s only human. I would hate it if it were me


    "But Sisi, grandfather cheekily begged you to forgive him. Grandfather also knows that this requirement is very difficult. But grandpa really wants your forgiveness. "


    "Grandfather not only has to be cheeky to ask for your forgiveness, but also intends to be mean."


    "Grandfather is more than ninety years old. Most of the people who have been buried in the earth don''t have much time left. If you don''t forgive your grandfather, he will die


    "Sisi is the kindest. He won''t have the heart to die with regret, will he?"


    Zhan Yao lowered his head to finish these words. His tears had already rolled down. I don''t know how much.


    Some hit the back of Nie Xiangsi''s hand, so cold!


    Nie Xiangsi closed her eyes gently, and she was also in tears.


    After a long silence, Nie Xiangsi slowly opened his wet eyelashes and looked at Zhan Yao, "what if I don''t eat this set?"


    Zhan Yao grinned bitterly, raised his red eyes and looked at Nie Xiangsi, "didn''t you see that I drove your uncle Zhao back? Grandfather plans that if Sisi can''t forgive him, he will stand outside the villa until Sisi is soft hearted and willing to forgive him. "


    "Grandfather!"


    Nie Xiangsi roared, but he began to cry at the next moment, sobbing, "does grandfather think I''m really kind? Do you think I''m really soft hearted? You didn''t even care about my life. Why should I care how long you plan to stand outside the villa? You say you are cheeky, yes, you are cheeky


    "Think..."


    Zhan Yao trembles and reaches out his hand to wipe Nie Xiangsi''s tears.


    The hand hasn''t reached yet, then was brushed away by Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan Yao''s hand fell to one side of the sofa, looking at Nie Xiangsi in a panic, "thinking."


    "Do you lie to me all the time when you say you hurt me? Do you cheat in your usual kindness and care for me? "


    Nie Xiangsi covers his eyes with the back of his hand and cries in a dumb voice.


    "No, it''s not." Zhan Yao completely flustered, "Si Si, Si Si, I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for you."


    "Wu Wu..." Nie Xiangsi covered his face with both hands and leaned over his legs. "Since it''s not, why do you say these words to coax me? Why do you have to put up with such injustice? Have you ever thought about it? If I really hate you, hate you, you pain, I will also pain ah? Grandfather, why do you lie? Why? "


    Hearing Nie Xiangsi''s words, Zhan Yao was shocked and stared at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi cried on her legs for a while, then rubbed her face hard. She raised her head and looked at Zhan Yao with red and swollen eyes. "Grandfather, I''ve been hurting my third uncle and I for four years because of my own stupidity. You''ve been suffering from this for four years. The three of us add up to twelve years! That''s enough. "


    Tears, like a rainstorm.


    Zhan Yao cried in silence and shrugged his shoulders.


    Nie Xiangsi shriveled his mouth and couldn''t help crying. He reached out and hugged Zhan Yao''s trembling shoulder. "Grandfather, you are wronged."


    "Wu..."


    An old man in his nineties, proud of his whole life, was crying like a child in front of Nie Xiangsi, a 22-year-old.


    Nie Xiangsi hugged Zhan Yao, "grandfather, from today on, let go. I love you very much. "


    Zhan Yao sobbed and nodded, speechless.


    Nie Xiangsi would no longer speak, holding Zhan Yao, a hand gently stroked his shivering more than rickets back.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan Yao cried for nearly half an hour, probably because he had been wronged for a long time.


    After crying, I was embarrassed and hid in the bathroom.


    After Zhan Yao went to the bathroom, Nie Xiangsi sat in the sofa with a pair of swollen eyes.


    She doesn''t believe that Zhan Yao answered the kidnapper''s phone.


    If it was Zhan Yao, he would never ignore her.


    When talking to the man about it earlier, he said he had never received any phone calls from the kidnappers.


    She thought that maybe the kidnapper''s call to Laozhai was just a cover, maybe not at all!


    But now it seems.


    It''s a real call!


    But the person who answers the phone must not be Zhan Yao.


    And now it is.


    Zhan Yao voluntarily admits that he answered the phone


    Nie Xiangsi lowered her eyes slightly.


    It''s not Zhan Yao, but Zhan Yao says it''s him


    Nie Xiangsi squinted.


    So.


    It''s just them - Zhan Jin or Zhan Jinwen!


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly pinches her fingers, and a touch of cold glides through her clear eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Almost 20 minutes later, Zhan Yao forced himself to bear the embarrassment, straightened his back and walked out of the bathroom.


    Nie Xiangsi heard the sound of footsteps and turned over in the sofa to see Zhan Yao.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she saw it, Zhan Yao immediately put his eyes away.


    Nie Xiangsi converged and turned his head with a smile.


    When Nie Xiangsi turns his head, Zhan Yao immediately moves his eyes back and goes to the sofa to sit down.


    Nie Xiangsi tilted his eyes and deliberately sat with Zhan Yao at both ends of the sofa, laughing, "grandfather, do you still drink tea?"


    Zhan Yao quickly glanced at Nie Xiangsi from the corner of his eye. He moved his lips a few times and said, "then have another drink."


    "Well Nie Xiangsi smiles and pours a cup of tea for Zhan Yao. By delivering tea to him, he gets up, moves to him and sits down. "Grandfather, drink tea."


    Zhan Yao coughed and took it.


    Nie Xiangsi saw Zhan Yao''s eyes were wandering. Knowing that he was not comfortable, he said thoughtfully, "Aunt Zhang has gone to bed, so I have to go upstairs to clean up the bedroom for you. Are you OK downstairs alone?"


    Zhang Hui''s bedroom is downstairs, and she and Zhan Yao are in the living room. With such a big noise, Zhang Hui can''t sleep, but it''s certainly not good. Come out now.


    After all, some old man is a good face.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Zhan Yao quickly put down his tea cup and said to Nie Xiangsi like a sticky child.


    Nie Xiangsi smiles, "that''s OK."


    Zhan Yao saw the smile on Nie Xiangsi''s small face, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help moving.


    ¡­¡­


    In the guest bedroom upstairs, Nie Xiangsi made the bed, helped Zhan Yao to sit on the bed, and said to Zhan Yao, "grandfather, I''ll hurt you tonight. I''ll ask Aunt Zhang to clean up a room for you another day. If you want to come and stay, you can come at any time. "


    Zhan Yao''s eyes brightened as soon as he heard the speech, and then he became dark again. He pursed his lips and did not speak.


    Nie Xiangsi saw him like this, his eyelashes flickered, "it''s almost early in the morning, you should go to sleep."


    Zhan Yao looks at Nie Xiangsi, and then he makes a dull "um" sound.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes widened. He stared at Zhan Yao for a while and said, "then I''ll go back to my room?"


    Zhan Yao looked at her again and nodded.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips, stood upright and walked towards the door.


    Just came to the door, Zhan Yao''s voice came from behind, "Si Si, why do you believe that phone call was not answered by me?".

 Chapter 314

    Just came to the door, Zhan Yao''s voice came from behind, "Si Si, why do you believe that phone call wasn''t answered by me?"


    Nie Xiangsi stopped and looked at Zhan Yao. His eyes were clear. "I read a book not long ago. It said," some things can''t be seen by the eyes, so you should pay attention. ". My heart tells me that my grandfather, who loves me most, must be most anxious when he knows that I am in danger. "


    Zhan Yao''s eyes were so hot that he couldn''t speak after staring at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi gently inhaled, winked at him and said with a smile, "Grandpa, see you in the morning, there''s a surprise."


    "... what?" Zhan Yao Leng, dumb way.


    Nie Xiangsi picks eyebrows mysteriously, says nothing more, opens the door and goes out.


    Zhan Yao looked at the door which was closed lightly. The red in his eyes lasted for a long time. Then he took back his sight, lowered his head and began to laugh slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan Yao is used to getting up early. He wakes up at 5:30 in the morning and slowly cleans himself up. Just after 6:00, he goes to the villa garden for morning exercise.


    After Zhan Yao went downstairs, Nie Xiangsi came out of the room and went straight to the children''s room.


    ¡­¡­


    At about seven o''clock, Zhan Yao finished practicing Tai Chi, did some aerobic exercise, and walked slowly on the lawn with his hands on his back.


    The arc of the corner of the mouth is high, looking at the mood is very good.


    Dong¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, a sound of Dong suddenly came from the front.


    Zhan Yao was slightly stunned and subconsciously looked at the past.


    The first thing I saw was a football wheel rolling towards him.


    Zhan Yao didn''t want to raise his foot to block the football as it rolled closer.


    Don''t say it.


    When he successfully stopped the football, Zhan Yao was very happy, picking his eyebrows and looking forward.


    At this time, another "meatball" rolled towards him.


    Zhan Yao''s eyes were wide open, and he was stunned.


    Duang¡£


    The "meat ball" directly hit Zhan Yao, and two fleshy little paws hugged Zhan Yao''s thigh.


    Zhan Yao is confused.


    Looking down at the small meatball holding his legs, he is in a perfect condition.


    The little meatball raised his face and stared at Zhan Yao with a pair of big black eyes. His pink mouth curled up and said softly, "Grandpa, what a coincidence."


    The little meatball raised his little face, and Zhan Yao saw his little face clearly.


    Tiger eyes suddenly gaped, "you, you are not that, that..."


    "Grandfather, have you finished the chestnut I gave you?" Nie Shiqin showed a row of white millet teeth to him and asked crisply.


    "... it''s you, you little guy." Zhan Yao was pleasantly surprised, but he was at a loss because of many accidents. His old hand touched Shiqin''s face gently, and his voice trembled with excitement. "Little guy, how are you here?"


    "Grandfather, I have to ask you, how are you at my home?"


    Shiqin asked innocently.


    Zhan Yao''s silly eyes, "... Your family?"


    "Yes, this is my home." When Nie Shiqin said these words, he always held Zhan Yao''s thigh in his hands.


    Zhan Yao frowned in bewilderment. Seeing that the little guy had been looking up at his head, he was afraid that his neck would be sore. His hand slipped from his little shoulder and gently squeezed his arm. The voice wondered, "little guy, are you wrong? This is my grandson''s home


    Nie Shiqin''s eyes turned black and said, "yes, this is my father''s house. There are four of us. No, now five of us live together."


    ¡°£¿¡± Zhan Yaomeng is in a circle. He looks very shaken when he stares at Nie Shiqin. He thinks he''s in the wrong place.


    "Brother."


    At this time, a small rascal like voice floated lazily from the past.


    Zhan Yao blinked and looked at the past with Nie Shiqin.


    When he saw that he was not far away from the front, he put his two little paws in the pocket of the guard and made a mold with the little guy holding himself in front of him, Zhan Yao''s eyes suddenly puffed out, quickly drew back his eyes, and then looked down at Nie Shiqin in front of him.


    Seeing Nie Shiqin was as like as two peas, the war was astonished and his face was unable to suppress the infamous twitching.


    "Grandfather, as I told you last time, I have a brother. He is my brother. We are twins Nie Shiqin bent his big eyes and looked at Zhan Yao with cute and handsome eyes. He said softly.


    "... I, I see it." Zhan Yao was nervous for no reason. His voice was dumb and his breath was short.


    "Hee hee." Nie Shiqin smiles at him.


    Nie Shiyu comes over and coolly raises her small face to see Zhan Yao, with a little examination in her big eyes.


    Zhan Yao was even more nervous, his back suddenly straightened, his face stretched, and he looked at Nie Shiyu.


    Nie Shiyu stares at Zhan Yao for more than ten seconds, and suddenly grins at him.


    Zhan Yao, "..." was so heartbroken by him!


    Seeing him smile, Zhan Yao swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva.


    His eyes looked around angrily and whispered to himself, "did I really go wrong..."


    "Hey, hey."


    When the two silly boys heard Zhan Yao''s words, they looked at each other and covered their mouths.


    Zhan Yao''s face twitches when he hears it. He looks down at the two little guys and sees them laughing at him. Zhan Yao feels embarrassed and embarrassed for no reason. He doesn''t know how to deal with himself.


    If you want to go, your legs are tightly held by Shiqin.


    And he didn''t really want to go himself!


    But the two little guys didn''t break it, so they just looked at Zhan Yao and laughed.


    After a while, Zhan Yao''s face turned red. He was funny and pitiful.


    Hiding in the dark Nie Xiangsi in the end can not see down, secretly molars: two little guys are really too bad!


    So, Nie Xiangsi came out from the dark, cleared her throat and said, "Dear children, Granny Zhang has already made breakfast. Come here with my grandfather, let''s go back to have breakfast."


    Zhan Yao is obedient and stares at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi is standing there. Zhan Yao is shocked. When he looks at her, she looks at him and smiles.


    Zhan Yao''s heart beat, which didn''t slow down, suddenly thundered in his left heart, and his brain seemed to suddenly fly into a nest of bees, which made him unable to gather his consciousness.


    "I see, Ma."


    "Mom, I know."


    Nie Shiqin and Nie Shiyu spoke in the same voice.


    Zhan Yao''s eyelids suddenly turned up, and his breath was so fierce that he felt that his legs couldn''t touch the ground. His upper body fell back straight.


    "Great grandfather."


    "Grandfather!"


    Nie Xiangsi and the twins were scared to death.


    Nie Xiangsi rushes here.


    Nie Shiqin and Nie Shiyu couldn''t hold Zhan Yao.


    Zhan Yao, as a whole, inevitably fell back on the lawn, leaning on all fours.


    "Granddad..."


    Shiqin Shiyu Bai squats on Zhan Yao''s side with a small face and stares at Zhan Yao who is lying on the ground and rolling his eyes. He is so scared that he can''t speak after calling him.


    Nie Xiangsi ran over, grabbed Zhan Yao''s arm, vigorously helped him to sit up, reached out and stroked his heart, and then went to press his voice, which was too shaking.


    I was so sorry.


    She''s just bringing Shiqin Shiyu to Zhan Yao to meet her?


    Why the surprise?


    Now, there''s no surprise. It''s a complete shock.


    Nie Xiangsi''s intestines are green with regret.


    "Granddad, granddad, don''t frighten me..." Nie Xiangsi is about to cry.


    Too old grandfather, how can bear such a big "surprise"!


    She should have thought about it!


    Actually.


    Even if Nie Xiangsi brings Shiqin Shiyu to Zhan Yao, Zhan Yao''s reaction can''t be calm. How can he accept this stimulation!


    "Granddad, you insist. I''ll call 120 right now."


    Nie Xiangsi said to Shi Qin and Shi Yu, "honey, you two look at my grandfather first, and my mother is going to make a phone call now."


    Shiqin Shiyu nodded, stretched out her small hand to hold Zhan Yao''s big hand, and looked at him anxiously.


    Nie Xiangsi dare not delay, busy to get up.


    However, without waiting for her to stand up straight, a hand was suddenly grabbed from the bottom.


    ¡­¡­


    Villa living room.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhan Yao who was sitting on the sofa of the master''s seat, and said, "grandfather, do you really not need to go to the hospital?"


    Zhan Yao shakes his head, his face is weak, but he looks at Shi Qin''s eyes, but he is energetic.


    The heart was a strong shock, joy, moved by a violent impact.


    Under the attack of this kind of emotion, Zhan Yao only felt that his eyeballs were stinging, his nose was aching, his throat was astringent, and his heart was... Aching.


    The mist in his eyes Rose layer by layer. Zhan Yao pursed his lips tightly and stretched out his hand to Shiqin Shiyu, his voice was not as dumb as his, "come."


    Shi Qin and Shi Yu went to see Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded.


    Shiqin Shiyu got off the sofa and went to Zhan Yao.


    Zhan Yao sat up straight, reached out and took one hand of the two little guys. He held it tightly in the palm of his hand and looked at them with red eyes. "My grandfather just didn''t scare you, did he?"


    Shi Qin and Shi Yu looked at each other and nodded at the same time.


    Zhan Yao frowned with guilt, "right..."


    "Granddad, my brother and I are worried about you, so we are a little scared. My brother and I hope my grandfather will be healthy and not be like today. Because my brother and I will be scared. " There is a model for time and diligence.


    "Well." Nie Shiyu seriously agrees with Nie Shiqin, but he is rarely serious.


    Zhan Yao was so moved that he couldn''t control the warm liquid falling from his eyes. "Well, my grandfather will strengthen his exercise in the future, and he will make his body strong and strong."


    "Hey." Nie Shiqin smiles and reaches out a chubby little hand to touch Zhan Yao''s face.


    Zhan Yao''s eyes were full of tears. He looked at Shi Qin and Shi Yu, and the tears rolled down.


    Since the accident of Nie Xiangsi four years ago.


    Zhan Yao did not dare to hope that one day, there will be such a happy care for him!


    Zhan Yao was so happy that he couldn''t help crying.


    He put the two little guys into his arms. Zhan Yao trembled his lips and kept kissing their brows and faces. He couldn''t help loving them.


    Although Shi Qin and Shi Yu are not used to being "crazy kisses" like this, when Zhan Yao''s tearful kisses fall on their brows and faces, the two little guys don''t show any dislike on their faces. Instead, they stretch out their arms to hold Zhan Yao and pat him on the back.


    Sitting on one side of the sofa Nie Xiangsi see such a warm scene, is also tears dye eyes..

 Chapter 315

    Sitting on one side of the sofa, Nie Xiangsi saw such a warm scene, but also tears dye his eyes.


    After breakfast, Nie Xiangsi said to Zhan Yao, "grandfather, it''s too late for me to go to work, so I''ll give you the task of sending Shiqin Shiyu to kindergarten."


    "Good, good." Zhan Yao couldn''t wait. He said several good things with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi pulls up her lips and kisses Shiqin Shiyu on her face. Then she goes to work.


    Nie Shiyu pricks her ears and hears the sound of Nie Xiangsi driving away from the villa. Her big eyes turn around and she pours into Zhan Yao''s arms.


    "Ouch."


    Zhan Yao caught him, lifted the little man up and put him on his leg. He looked at Nie Shiyu lovingly and said, "let''s go. It''s time for us to go to school."


    "Granddad, we meet for the first time today. Do you want to do something to commemorate it?" Nie Shiyu said with a smile.


    "For what?" Zhan Yao still can''t understand Nie Shiyu''s routine. Seeing this soft little guy, he can''t love him very much. He thinks everything he does and says is very lovely.


    Well, just like Zhan tingshen when he was a child, he felt invincible and lovely in whatever he did.


    But when he grew up, his temperament changed 180 degrees, and he lost his loveliness when he was a child.


    Zhan Yao always thought of this, and he felt very congested!


    Nie Shiqin "obediently" sitting in the sofa, Nie Shiyu and Zhan Yao talk, he does not interrupt.


    "Hey, hey, dad bought me and my brother a new game a few days ago. Why don''t we play games at home?" Nie Shiyu said with a pair of pure big eyes.


    Play the game?


    Zhan Yao said with a funny frown, "granddad can''t play games now. When granddad learns how to play games with you and your brother, won''t you?"


    "So we''re going to the amusement park?" Nie Shiyu immediately changed her policy.


    Amusement Park?


    Zhan Yao thought, squinting at Nie Shiyu, hesitated, "but today you are going to school."


    On hearing this, Nie Shiyu showed a small expression of regret and frustration, "yes, I''m going to school today. I''m so happy to see my grandfather. Forget it, I don''t want any Memorial. My brother and I should go to school. Well


    Nie Shiqin''s eyelids turned up.


    Still no words.


    Zhan Yao looked at Nie Shiyu''s lost face and couldn''t bear it.


    In addition, he is a little selfish. He wants to spend the whole day with these two little guys


    "... then we''ll go to the amusement park!" Zhan Yao said.


    Nie Shiyu''s face brightened, "really?"


    Zhan Yao fondly touched Nie Shiyu''s little face, "really."


    Nie Shiyu grinned quickly, then quickly closed his mouth. With a twist of his brow, he looked at Zhan Yao with big eyes. "I''d better not. If my mother knows that my brother and I don''t go to school and play in the amusement park, we will be angry. "


    This


    Zhan Yao also thought of Nie Xiangsi''s trust before he left and sent Shiqin Shiyu to kindergarten.


    There was also some hesitation on his face.


    Seeing this, Nie Shiyu''s big eyes narrowed nervously and looked at Nie Shiqin.


    Nie Shiqin drooped his eyes and said, "if we go to the amusement park and our mother knows that it''s OK for me and my brother to be punished by my mother, I''m afraid that it will affect my grandfather. So let''s forget it. Let''s go to school and learn well. "


    "I''m not afraid. We''ll go to the amusement park today! It''s just kindergarten. It doesn''t matter if you don''t go to it! "


    When Zhan Yao heard Shiqin''s "sensible and thoughtful" words, his original hesitation vanished. He immediately patted the sofa, glared at the tiger''s eyes, and said, "Shiqin Shiyu, don''t be afraid. If you ask about it, you will say that it''s my grandfather who made his own decision to take you to the amusement park. You don''t have the heart to refuse me, so you agree."


    At this point, Zhan Yao gave a pause and blinked at Shiqin Shiyu, "I''ll tell you two secretly that your mother listens to my grandfather''s words most, she''s good and sensible, and most importantly, she''s very good to my grandfather, so she won''t say anything about me, hey."


    Shiqin and Shiyu didn''t speak any more. They just looked at Zhan Yao and laughed.


    therefore.


    So happy, he decided not to go to kindergarten, but to go to amusement park instead.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi, who knew nothing about Zhan Yao''s taking Shi Qin and Shi Yu to the amusement park, arrived at the magazine. When he saw all kinds of documents, manuscripts and other miscellaneous things piled up on his desk, his mood was covered with ashes.


    Standing in front of the desk, Nie Xiangsi frowned and glanced at some colleagues who had already arrived at the office.


    These people do not seem to see Nie Xiangsi, busy their own.


    Nie Xiangsi took a breath, took the bag from her shoulder and put it on the chair.


    Move the things on the desk to the printer one by one.


    After clearing up the "unknown objects" on the desk, Nie Xiangsi said calmly, "I put things on the printer for the time being. In order to avoid unnecessary sundries occupying the office space, if I don''t take them before noon, I will treat them as useless and void them."


    As if they didn''t listen to Nie Xiangsi at all, they continued their work.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t care any more. He sat down on the chair and turned on the computer.


    After turning on the computer, Nie Xiangsi enters the power on password that her former editor told her, but the password is wrong.


    Nie Xiangsi lost twice because of the wrong password.


    She did not continue to enter the password, her face did not show anything, calmly took out the company address book, dialed the logistics phone, let them find someone to deal with.


    Hear Nie Xiangsi call, originally buried in "hard work" colleagues, quickly exchanged a look between each other.


    At nine o''clock, Bai Xinwei arrived at the magazine.


    As soon as he arrived, he took a cold look at the location of Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi squints. Two minutes later, she gets up and walks to the deputy editor''s office.


    Standing in front of the office door, Nie Xiangsi reached out and knocked on the door twice, more than a minute later, the voice of Bai Xinwei came out of the office, "come in."


    Nie Xiangsi pushes the door in.


    Just as she went in, the whole office quickly turned the chair and gathered together.


    ¡­¡­


    "There''s an important interview in the afternoon. You''ll be responsible for the roll call. You should prepare for it."


    Nie Xiangsi enters the office, Bai Xinwei sits on the chair, looks down at something and says.


    Smell speech, Nie Xiangsi eyes flashed a touch of surprise, she thought must mention her yesterday "absent class" thing, but don''t want to... No.


    "Nothing else. Go out." White heart micro way.


    "... deputy editor in chief, what do you mean by the interview?" Nie Xiangsi is in the clouds.


    Bai Xinwei raised his head and looked at Nie Xiangsi coldly. "Miss Nie, you don''t have to pretend to be stupid and waste your breath if you know something that you know well about each other."


    "Deputy editor in chief, please make it clear." Nie Xiangsi stares at her.


    You can''t be unclear about everything, even who the interviewee is. Why don''t you go to interview in the afternoon?


    And now she''s just a little editor, and her job doesn''t include face-to-face interviews.


    "Oh. How interesting Bai Xinwei holds his chest in his hands, leans back on the chair, squints at Nie Xiangsi and sneers, "Miss Nie, why do you want to hide? Do you think I''m a fool, or are you good at acting stupid and uncomfortable if you don''t


    "I''m afraid I''m not qualified for this job if the deputy editor wants to think so!" Nie Xiangsi here, suddenly cold face.


    "Is Miss Nie angry with me?" White heart, light teeth.


    Nie Xiangsi said angrily, "the deputy chief editor asked me this. I dare to ask the deputy chief editor, are you pretending to be a public servant now?"


    "You


    "Deputy editor in chief, you should know that before the interview, we need to have a deep understanding of the interviewees, and there is a lot of work to do. In the case that no one knows who the interviewee is, trade rashly interviews the interviewee. One is the extreme disrespect for the interviewee, and the other is the unsatisfactory effect. I''m sorry, deputy editor. I can''t do it! "


    "Nie..."


    "Deputy editor in chief, if I don''t obey the work arrangement of the magazine, or if my truth annoys you, deputy editor in chief can cut me off. After all, the deputy editor has the right! " When Nie Xiangsi said these words, all the coldness on his face converged, his tone was soft, and there were even wisps of arcs hanging at the corners of his mouth.


    Bai Xinwei can''t say a word.


    Face to neck are covered with a layer of red, eyes fury Ling staring at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi light squint, "if the deputy chief editor has no explanation, I''ll go out now."


    "Out? Where are you going? Leave the magazine? " White heart micro bite root canal.


    Nie Xiangsi doesn''t speak. She looks at Bai Xinwei.


    It''s obvious that she can''t leave the magazine, not her, not her.


    Bai Xinwei''s heart was burning with anger, and her face was even tighter. "Miss NIE is not only skillful, but also eloquent! I have to admire it


    Nie Xiangsi moves her eyebrows.


    Bai Xinwei clenched his hands and said, "Xiao Jingyan, the person you want to interview in the afternoon!"


    "Xiao Jingyan?" Nie Xiangsi was surprised.


    White heart micro impatient stare at her, "Miss Nie now already know who the interview object is, should not be unable to do it?"


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips, "I''ll do it well."


    White heart tiny frown, "go out!"


    Nie Xiangsi droops her eyes and turns to walk out of the office.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Jingyan is the idol of Nie Xiangsi, which has never changed in recent years. It can be said that Nie Xiangsi is his, um, brain powder!


    Therefore, when interviewing Xiao Jingyan, Nie Xiangsi doesn''t need to prepare anything at all, because she knows him well enough.


    During the lunch break, the magazine went out for lunch in groups at the same time. Unfortunately, Nie Xiangsi became an "isolated" one.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at the empty office, eyebrows pick, turn to see the things still piled up on the printer, pure pupil light but squint.


    ¡­¡­


    Nearly half past twelve, Nie Xiangsi left the magazine and planned to go outside to find something to eat.


    As soon as I came out of the office building, the man called.


    Nie Xiangsi was overjoyed and answered immediately, "husband."


    "Well." Zhan tingshen answered softly and said, "one meeting delayed a little time. Didn''t you have lunch?"


    "Not yet. Do you want to come and eat with me Nie Xiangsi''s tone is light.


    "Give me fifteen minutes." Zhan tingshen said.


    "Ah? I said, "it''s fun." Miss Nie.


    "Wait for me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£

 Chapter 316

    In less than 15 minutes, Zhan tingshen drove to Nie Xiangsi''s office building.


    Nie Xiangsi got into the car, and when Zhan tingshen leaned over to fasten her seat belt, she blushed and whispered, "why do you really come here?"


    Zhan tingshen buckles his seat belt and kisses Nie Xiangsi''s lips.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face is hotter, and she leans on the seat gently to let him know.


    Zhan tingshen had a kiss for a while, then he sat up straight, put on his seat belt again, and drove forward, "what would you like to eat?"


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her moist lips. "I have to go to work in the afternoon. Help yourself to some food."


    "What time do you go to work?" Zhan tingshen asked.


    "Half past two."


    Zhan tingshen took a look at the time display on the car and looked at Nie Xiangsi in the rearview mirror. "It''s less than one point now. There''s still one and a half hours left. Don''t worry."


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, tilted his head to see Zhan tingshen, "you went to the company today, who will take care of your mother?"


    "The elder brother and the second elder sister came back this morning and stayed with her in the hospital." Zhan tingshen said.


    Obedient, Nie Xiangsi with the lower lip, staring at Zhan tingshen, "husband."


    "Well?" Zhan tingshen''s mouth is light, and his eyes are clear and soft. He looks at Nie Xiangsi.


    It is undeniable that every time I hear Nie Xiangsi call him "husband" in such a soft voice, I can''t help but feel excited and happy.


    Nie Xiangsi angrily glanced at him and pouted, "I have more than an hour to go to work in the afternoon. I want to go to the hospital to see my mother."


    Zhan tingshen frowned and looked back at the road in front of the car. "It takes 40 minutes to get to the hospital. Once you come back, you don''t have time to eat."


    "It''s all right. It''s just a meal. " Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhan tingshen and whispers.


    "Nonsense!" Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi sternly, "the body just recuperates well, is it improper to return a responsibility? Who gave you the courage? "


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes flicked, and her voice became smaller. "Why are you so fierce? If you don''t let it go, you won''t let it go. "


    Zhan tingshen frowned more tightly.


    Nie Xiangsi has lost lost lost depressed, pursed a small mouth, turned his face to the car window, muttered, "I don''t know, I thought I was your daughter! Train at any moment


    "No way!"


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "My Zhan tingshen''s daughter is absolutely the most obedient, clever, sensible and intimate in the world!"


    what£¿


    Nie Xiangsi turned his head and glanced at him angrily, "are you hating me?"


    Zhan tingshen gave her a light glance.


    "You despise me so much, do you think I will give you a daughter?" Nie Xiangsi''s childish pique.


    "It''s up to you!" Zhan tingshen hum.


    "It''s up to me!" Nie Xiangsi puffed up her cheeks and said.


    Zhan tingshen handed her a look that didn''t bother to return her.


    Nie Xiangsi is stimulated to, clench fist head way, "I say in front, sometimes Qin Shiyu has enough, I won''t regenerate!"


    "Now that''s interesting?" Zhan tingshen looks at her and says.


    "Hum!"


    "Little girl is little girl! Childish Zhan tingshen said.


    "Hello..."


    "I give birth to you now?" Zhan tingshen asked faintly.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    "Interesting?"


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhan tingshen''s eyes.


    A few seconds later, Nie Xiangsi suddenly pulled his shoulder and quietly showed his hand.


    Well, it''s really boring!


    Anyway, it is impossible for her to consider rebirth in a short time.


    After all... She has her own plan next!


    Think like this.


    Nie Xiangsi glances at Zhan tingshen, pouts her little mouth and doesn''t continue this topic.


    Zhan tingshen see this, black eyes back, inadvertently swept Nie acacia''s stomach, a few invisible squint.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan tingshen takes Nie Xiangsi to lunch and sends her downstairs to the magazine.


    Nie Xiangsi untied his seat belt and gave him a stuffy look. "I went to work."


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes swept from the office building and Ning said to Nie Xiangsi, "I''ll come to pick you up after work in the afternoon."


    "I drive my own car. You don''t have to pick it up." Nie Xiangsi''s voice is still stuffy.


    Zhan tingshen stared at her small face, raised her eyebrows suddenly, and said with a smile, "little woman!"


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, looked at him quickly, muttered something, Zhan tingshen didn''t hear clearly.


    "I''m going."


    But this sentence, Nie Xiangsi said aloud, Zhan tingshen also heard clearly.


    Zhan tingshen grabs Nie Xiangsi''s hand to open the car door, takes the man to his side, leans over her ear and says softly, "no matter whether there will be a daughter in the future, you will always be my most precious treasure."


    Nie Xiangsi''s ears were hot, and then he was ashamed. He raised a hand to push his shoulder, "I didn''t see you drinking at noon, how could you still talk about drunkenness?"


    Zhan tingshen smiles and pecks at Nie Xiangsi''s ear, "I will come to pick you up this afternoon."


    Nie Xiangsi is stunned and looks at Zhan tingshen in surprise.


    Zhan tingshen stretched out two long fingers and gently pinched Nie Xiangsi''s chin. "I want to confirm for the first time whether my thinking has been bullied."


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart was shocked, and then his nose and eyes were filled with acid at the same time.


    Zhan tingshen caught her chin and sighed, "you said you didn''t ask for trouble. What is it?"


    Nie Xiangsi''s throat choked. He reached out and wrapped his hand around Zhan tingshen''s neck. Without saying anything, he raised his chin and put his lips on his own initiative.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while in the car, Nie Xiangsi almost stepped on the magazine. As soon as she entered the office of the editorial department of the magazine, several bad eyes came after her.


    Nie Xiangsi calmly went to his desk and sat down.


    "I ask you, did you use the information on the printer as waste paper?" One of the female colleagues angrily went to Nie Xiangsi and asked aloud.


    Nie Xiangsi looked up at her, "I said in the morning that if no one claimed the information before noon, I would treat it as useless by default. I remember you were there


    "Do you know that there is next month''s special issue in those materials? If you don''t ask clearly, it will be invalid. Do you know what the consequences will be? Just because you have done so, our whole editorial department''s efforts this month will be in vain! " The female colleagues couldn''t listen to Nie Xiangsi and roared loudly.


    "Since the information is so important, we should take good care of it. What''s more, shouldn''t we also keep the electronic version of these paper materials? " Nie Xiangsi is smiling, his attitude is not warm.


    "Nie Hehuan! What''s your attitude? Because you are new here and didn''t take part in this month''s work, can you just ignore the labor achievements of all our colleagues? Because you did not participate, so you can casually dispose of those data as waste, indifferent Female colleagues are getting more and more emotional and their voices are getting louder and louder.


    At the same time, other colleagues have also helped.


    "Yes, she didn''t pay time and sweat. Of course, she didn''t understand our feelings! I don''t know what to do with recruiting people who don''t know how to respect the fruits of other people''s work? "


    "It''s not enough to succeed, but more to fail!"


    "It''s said that he did an interview with director Zhai in W magazine of Rongcheng. I can''t help it!"


    "Che, who knows how to do this interview?"


    "Nie Hehuan, what can you do?" Female colleagues see people have to help, a lot of confidence and enough, raise their heads, to Nie Xiangsi way.


    "What to do?" Nie Xiangsi opened the chair and stood up with a cool voice.


    The two pupils are as cold as bone if they have been soaked in ice water.


    Nie Xiangsi took a look one by one, with the word "crusade" on each face in the office, and said to all her colleagues, "if you want to add crime, you can''t help it. Everyone present, including myself, knows the truth. The information you want will be put on my desk. No one will tell me what the information is for. I''ll just do it. I can handle it. And I made it very clear before I dealt with it. I''ll void the information I didn''t get before noon. At noon, none of you came to get the information. I can''t just look at the information and press it on the printer, can I? So many, so many affect the overall environment of the office. "


    "You''re trying to be reasonable!" The female colleague angrily said, "you can handle it on your desk? You have such a big face. Why don''t you say you are in the office? This office is yours? Let me tell you, Nie Hehuan, everything here belongs to the president. Even the editor in chief can''t move it at will. What are you and how can you move it? "


    Good!


    It''s getting harder and harder, isn''t it?


    Nie Xiangsi raised her eyebrows and pointed to one of the desks in the office, "that''s your desk, isn''t it?"


    Female colleagues frown, "so what?"


    Nie Xiangsi, smiling but not smiling, walked past her and went straight to her desk.


    With Nie Xiangsi walking past, the eyes of other people in the office also moved in the past.


    The female colleague looks at Nie Xiangsi with astonishment, "what do you want to do?"


    Nie Xiangsi picked up an eyebrow, suddenly picked up a potted plant on her desk and fell to the ground.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Loud noise!


    All colleagues "..." were stunned!


    "Ah... What are you doing, Nie Hehuan? Are you crazy?"


    The female colleague is crazy, because she ran over like crazy, grabbed the latest mobile phone of a certain brand from Nie Xiangsi and picked it up from her desk, hugged it, glared at Nie Xiangsi angrily, anxiously and fearfully, panting out of breath.


    Nie Xiangsi, however, looked at her female colleagues with a smile and said, "didn''t you say that everything in the office belongs to the president? Why are you so nervous when I drop the president''s things? "


    "This is my desk..."


    "Oh, yours."


    Nie Xiangsi is still smiling, staring at her, "can I put the things on my desk on your desk in the future?"


    "Are you deaf? This is my desk! Why should I let you go! " The female colleagues were excited by Nie Xiangsi, and their emotions were completely out of control. They all wanted to tear Nie Xiangsi away. I''m afraid!


    "I understand. You mean, your desk is yours. You can''t put mine, right? "


    The female colleague''s eyes flashed fiercely, staring at Nie Xiangsi in silence.


    Nie Xiangsi smiles and looks at the colleagues in the office. "It seems that everyone has a strong sense of safeguarding their rights. Since we all care that other people''s things occupy our own space, why should we impose things we don''t like on others? "


    At this point, Nie Xiangsi''s voice suddenly sank, "don''t do to others what you don''t want to do to yourself. Don''t you understand that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£

 Chapter 317

    At this point, Nie Xiangsi''s voice suddenly sank, "don''t do to others what you don''t want to do to yourself. Don''t you understand that?"


    When Nie Xiangsi finished, everyone didn''t speak, and their faces were not very good-looking.


    Nie Xiangsi went back to his desk, bent over, opened the cabinet under the desk, took out a pile of sorted documents and put them on the desk, then looked up at the female colleague, "where are all the information you put on my desk?"


    Female colleagues face suddenly a stiff, not only she, all the people present are slightly changed face.


    Nie Xiangsi picked up the potted plants on her desk, went to her female colleague''s desk, put them in the position where she had put them before, and looked back at her, "I was reckless just now, and it was wrong for me to break your potted plants. Even if this potted plant is my small apology, if you can accept it, we will still be colleagues living in peace in the future. If not, I can only be sorry. "


    Female colleagues stare at her with complicated eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded gracefully to the people, "I didn''t have time to introduce myself to you on the day of entering the post. My name is Nie Hehuan. Please give me more advice in the future. "


    Everybody, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Deputy editor''s office.


    Editor in chief Yu Min closed the door of the office and looked at Bai Xinwei with a smile. "This Nie Hehuan is very interesting. I like it."


    "As soon as she arrived at the magazine, she made a mess of the editorial department. How can you say that you like her?"


    Bai Xinwei looks at Yu Min without understanding.


    She thought that seeing such a scene, Yu Min''s impression of Nie Xiangsi would plummet, but she said, like her?!


    Yu Min smiles and does not answer, saying, "I''m very optimistic about Nie Hehuan. In the afternoon, when she interviewed Xiao Jingyan, you can watch. After that, you can tell me her performance."


    "... editor in chief, you want me to watch it?" White heart micro frown.


    What Yu Min said is just to help Nie Xiangsi.


    "Why?" Yu Min still smile, "let you this deputy editor in chief do this, feel aggrieved?"


    White heart and dumb mouth.


    "Well, Xiao Jingyan arrived at the magazine at three in the afternoon. Now it''s two fifty. It''s time for us to pick up in the afternoon."


    Yu Min said, slightly arranged his own clothes, said.


    White heart micro heart depression, closed his eyes, endure airway, "good."


    Yu Min looks back at the white eyes, the heart is tiny, the eyebrow is tiny, the invisible wrinkle, walk toward the office.


    When Yu Min walks out of the office, the female colleague who just leads the fight with Nie Xiangsi is sweeping the potted plants smashed on the floor with a broom.


    See Yu Min and Bai Xinwei come out of the deputy editor''s office one after another.


    All colleagues in the editorial department were stunned.


    Including Nie Xiangsi.


    Yu Min nodded to the crowd and looked directly at Nie Xiangsi, "he Huan, come here."


    Nie Xiangsi face smoked next, get up, walked past.


    When Nie Xiangsi approaches, Yu Min smiles at her and reaches for her hand and walks towards the door.


    White heart micro see this scene, eyes are envious red, die to die to hold a fist, complexion black heavy with the past.


    All colleagues in the editorial department were confused!


    That Nie Xiangsi this "airborne" is very strong!


    Editor in chief of this action, is tantamount to public announcement, Nie Xiangsi is her protection!


    ¡­¡­


    Because Xiao Jingyan''s exclusive interview with Xingshang is rather secretive, Yu Min, with Nie Xiangsi and Bai Xinwei, didn''t go downstairs to meet her, so as not to attract attention.


    But waiting outside the elevator.


    Waiting for the period, Nie Xiangsi slightly embarrassed.


    Because Yu Min has been holding her hand.


    That''s all.


    The key is that Bai Xinwei is staring at her with a pair of cold eyes from the beginning to the end!


    Maybe you can''t wait for Xiao Jingyan. The corridor is too dull. Yu Min looks at Nie Xiangsi and says, "you''ve done an interview with director Zhai in W magazine before. I believe it''s not difficult for you to preside over Xiao Jingyan''s interview this time."


    "I will try my best to do this interview well." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    "Well, do well!" Yu Min nodded with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi hooked his lips.


    Bai Xinwei heard Yu Min''s "do a good job" and almost broke his teeth!


    Ding


    At this time, the elevator suddenly opened in front of three people.


    Yu Min immediately released Nie Xiangsi''s hand, with a polite and warm smile at the corner of his mouth, staring at the people in the elevator, "Mr. Xiao, welcome."


    Xiao Jingyan is wearing sunglasses. She is fashionable and handsome. She is so handsome that she shines all over her body.


    Nie Xiangsi pinches her palm in the dark. Her big eyes are pink and staring at Xiao Jingyan.


    "Sister Yu, how many times have you said that, just call me Jingyan." Xiao Jingyan comes out of the elevator and hugs Yu min.


    Just as Xiao Jingyan walked out of the elevator, Nie Xiangsi saw Xie Yunxi standing behind Xiao Jingyan!


    Xie Yunxi looked at Nie Xiangsi with her beautiful eyes. She came out of the elevator and went straight to Nie Xiangsi. She stood still. Her lips moved and said hoarsely, "sister."


    Nie Xiangsi saw the joy and excitement of the idol. After Xie Yunxi appeared, he was crushed by strands.


    And Xie Yunxi a "sister", immediately attracted Yu Min and Bai Xinwei sideways eyes, looked at the two people in disbelief.


    Nie Xiangsi feels, double pupil light MI, "Miss Xie."


    "Sister."


    Xie Yunxi suddenly choked and held Nie Xiangsi in his arms. "Sister, you''re still alive. It''s so good. It''s so good."


    Nie Xiangsi frowned lightly.


    When Xiao Jingyan saw Nie Xiangsi, Rao Shi learned from Xie Yunxi that she was still alive. When she really appeared in front of his eyes, the shock did not diminish.


    "This, this is?"


    Yu Min confusedly looks at the scene in front of her, but she is not happy.


    Xiao Jingyan looked at Yu Min and explained, "she and Yunxi are both my cousins."


    younger female cousin?


    Yu Min and Bai Xinwei are stunned.


    ¡­¡­


    Interview room.


    Xie Yunxi grabbed Nie Xiangsi''s hand and said, "sister, where have you been these years? Why don''t you come back to me and mom? You see, you''ve lost weight. If mom saw you like this, she would be heartbroken. In the past four years, my mother and I have never forgotten you and thought about you every day. Why are you so cruel? Can''t you come back to see mom and me sometime? "


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Xie Yunxi calmly.


    The manner, tone and content of what she is talking to her now.


    They all seem to have completely forgotten what happened in those years!


    Forget, she''s the one left behind!


    In fact, for Xie Yunxi, Nie Xiangsi is not too much feeling.


    In that case, she chose to protect herself. She can understand it, and it''s not her fault.


    But Wen Ruyan is different!


    Wen Ruyan is her biological mother. She has been reunited for a long time. She says that she loves her most and loves her most. She is the most important person in the world


    Is such a person, also left her finally!


    Nie Xiangsi is not a saint!


    She is just a flesh and blood of ordinary people, even if the survival instinct prompted Wen Ruyan to give up her, even if, in that case, she stayed in addition to more than one person to accompany her suffering, and may even die.


    Nie Xiangsi is still unable to brainwash herself. She tells herself that there is nothing wrong with Wen Ruyan. She shouldn''t blame her! You shouldn''t blame her! She really can''t do it!


    Therefore, Xie Yunxi''s words, did not mention once warm as smoke, Nie Xiangsi''s heart, was a fine needle!


    "Sister..."


    "I''m sorry, Miss Xie. I still have a job." Nie Xiangsi couldn''t listen to Xie Yunxi any more. He spoke in a light voice.


    After a meal, Xie Yunxi raised his hand and wiped his eyes. He blushed and looked at Nie Xiangsi apologetically and embarrassed. "Look at me. I''m so happy to see you. I forget the business."


    Xie Yunxi said and clenched Nie Xiangsi''s hand, "I''ll wait outside first. I won''t disturb you and Jing Yan''s work. We''ll talk after the interview. "


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t speak.


    Xie Yunxi sighed and looked at Nie Xiangsi for a while, then sucked his nose, released Nie Xiangsi''s hand, stood up from the sofa and said to Xiao Jingyan, "you should cooperate well, otherwise, I can''t spare you."


    Xiao Jingyan glanced at her, rolled his lips to see Nie Xiangsi, and said, "my little cousin is so cute. I can''t bear not to cooperate. Just let 120 hearts go out and wait."


    Xie Yunxi then smiles and walks towards the interview room with light steps.


    Sitting on one side, Bai Xinwei sees Xie Yunxi go out, frowns, stares at Nie Xiangsi and Xiao Jingyan, purses his lips, and then goes out.


    ¡­¡­


    Walking out of the interview room, Bai Xinwei sees Xie Yunxi standing in front of the window. His eyes flicker and he walks over, "Yunxi."


    Xie Yunxi holds his chest and stares at the gray sky outside the window, "Xinwei, is it raining today? It''s dark. "


    White heart micro from the side looking at Xie Yunxi melancholy side face, throat micro block, "is not dark, you are in a bad mood."


    Xie Yunxi squinted and raised his head higher. "I miss Dad."


    Xie Yunxi''s "father" is not Xie Yiyang. Bai Xinwei knows.


    White heart tiny eyes crimson, dumb voice said, "more than 20 years, fast."


    Xie Yunxi closed his eyes and put his head on Bai Xinwei''s shoulder. "Xinwei, except dad, I only have you."


    Bai Xinwei hugs her.


    After a while, he asked, "is she Nie Xiangsi, the woman Lu Zhaonian likes?"


    Xie Yunxi did not speak.


    Bai Xinwei looked down at her, but clearly saw the tears from the corner of her eyes, the tip of her nose was astringent.


    ¡­¡­


    About an hour later, Nie Xiangsi and Xiao Jingyan came out of the interview room.


    Bai Xinwei is no longer outside.


    Xie Yunxi immediately walked over and took Nie Xiangsi''s hand, "is it over?"


    "Well."


    Nie Xiangsi pulls out his hand and says to Xiao Jingyan, "today, we have a good cooperation!"


    Xiao Jingyan winked at Nie Xiangsi. "I didn''t expect that it''s been four years. You haven''t taken off your powder yet. It''s really not easy."


    Nie Xiangsi picks eyebrows, "I''m very specific. And you are so excellent that I can''t take off the powder even if I want to. "


    Xiao Jingyan laughed and pointed at her, "well, I admit I''m very proud."


    Nie Xiangsi smiles.


    Xie Yunxi looked at Xiao Jingyan and said to Nie Xiangsi, "Acacia, what time do you get off work?"


    Nie Xiangsi smile, look at her, "how?"


    "Let''s have dinner together. Jingyan, what do you say? " Xie Yunxi stares at Xiao Jingyan.


    Xiao Jingyan and Xie Yunxi are childhood sweethearts, so it''s easy to understand their gestures.


    Light squint to Nie Xiangsi way, "go to my day material store to eat how?"? It''s my treat


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Xiao Jingyan''s face and frankly says that her idol who has been a fan for many years invites her to dinner. It''s really hard not to be moved.


    But... Nie Xiangsi had to refuse! Just think about it!


    Secretly melancholy raised tone, Nie Xiangsi opening way..

 Chapter 318

    Secretly melancholy raised tone, Nie Xiangsi opened a way, "how to do? I have an appointment with a friend in the evening


    "What''s the point. Since it''s your friend, that is, your cousin''s friend and I, we''re going to meet. " Xie Yunxi smiles and looks at Nie Xiangsi.


    Xiao Jingyan looked at Xie Yunxi and said nothing.


    "My friend is more homely and introverted. I''m afraid she won''t get used to it." Nie Xiangsi said, to see Xiao Jingyan, "another day, OK?"


    Xiao Jingyan raised her eyebrows, "little cousin, you are too shameful for me. I''m sad. "


    "Next time, I''ll treat you as an apology, OK?" Nie Xiangsi blinked and laughed.


    "Ha." Xiao Jingyan laughs, but he doesn''t reply. Instead, he goes to see Xie Yunxi.


    Xie Yunxi smiles on his face and gently pulls up Nie Xiangsi''s hand, "my sister said so. It''s really hard for me to force you again. But just now I heard that you said that you would invite Jing Yan to dinner next time. The listener has a share. You can''t leave me behind at that time. Don''t worry, I don''t eat much. "


    Since Xie Yunxi wants to look like nothing has happened, Nie Xiangsi can''t always ignore her, so he looks at her with a smile, "OK. I''ll call my sister with me then. "


    "That''s settled!" Xie Yunxi''s joyful smile.


    "Well." Nie Xiangsi also bent his eyebrows.


    Later, Yu Min and Bai Xinwei come over and send Xiao Jingyan and Xie Yunxi away with Nie Xiangsi.


    "Well done."


    After reading Nie Xiangsi''s interview notes, Yu Min said with a smile, "I''ll give you the draft. Next month''s cover interview will be with your sister Xie Yunxi. Xiao Jingyan''s Caf can''t be smaller than Xie Yunxi''s, otherwise fans should make trouble. Therefore, the content of Xiao Jingyan''s special issue will be next month. So you have plenty of time to arrange for the manuscript


    "All right." Nie Xiangsi said.


    Yu Min holds Nie Xiangsi''s arm and strides to the editor''s separate office.


    Seeing Yu min walk into the office, Bai Xinwei walks to Nie Xiangsi. "Although the chief editor says there is plenty of time, it can''t be too long. Write it and send it to my mailbox. "


    "Good." Nie Xiangsi nodded.


    White heart tiny slanted eye Nie Acacia, also went toward own office.


    Nie Xiangsi returned to his position, opened the drawer, put the notebook in the drawer and locked it with the key.


    ¡­¡­


    At six o''clock in the afternoon, Nie Xiangsi packed up her things, stood up from her position, and went to punch in at the door.


    At this time, a male colleague suddenly called her, "Nie Hehuan."


    Nie Xiangsi Weidun, looking back, "what?"


    "Our editorial department has a tradition of holding a welcome banquet for new people. When you go to interview Xiao Da Xing in the afternoon, Wu Qi has already opened a private room in Ginza KTV. How about going to Ginza to sing after dinner Male colleagues say this, looking at Nie Xiangsi''s eyes a little tight, seems to be afraid of Nie Xiangsi refused.


    "Welcome dinner?"


    Nie Xiangsi swept the circle of other colleagues in the office, raised eyebrows, "open it for me?"


    Wu Qi is the female colleague who was the first to make trouble with Nie Xiangsi.


    Hearing Nie Xiangsi''s suspicious words, Wu Qi stood up from her position, went to Nie Xiangsi, and looked at her awkwardly, "I took your potted plants. Welcome to be a member of our editorial department. So, as the protagonist of the evening welcome banquet, you can''t be absent. "


    After a pause, Wu Qi continued, "if you refuse to attend, it means that you are still angry with me."


    "I''m not angry." Nie Xiangsi looked at her and said.


    "... so, are you going to take part?" Wu Qi expected.


    Nie xiangsiwei couldn''t see it. He twisted his eyebrows. His eyes glided past all the colleagues in the editorial department again. His voice was light. "Everyone wants to participate?"


    "Of course." Wu Qi nodded hard.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips.


    ¡­¡­


    When she came out of the office building, Nie Xiangsi was affectionately held by two female colleagues, one of whom was Wu Qi.


    Nie Xiangsi is not a bit of embarrassment.


    Especially when I come out, I see someone''s car in front of the office building.


    Nie Xiangsi flicked the corner of her eyes and looked back at the colleagues who were following behind her. It was hard for her to go over and say something to someone, so she pouted and blinked at the car.


    In the car.


    Zhan tingshen closed his long eyebrows and stared at Nie Xiangsi with black eyes. He was "framed" by the two female colleagues and sat in the car. His handsome face was a bit heavy.


    ¡­¡­


    The so-called welcome banquet is just to have dinner together, and then go to KTV to sing a song or something.


    And the places for eating and singing don''t need Nie Xiangsi to worry about, because Wu Qi has already ordered them.


    The place to eat is a cafeteria, 188


    There are about 123 colleagues in the editorial department, which is less than 2000.


    Nominally, it''s a welcome banquet for Nie Xiangsi. In fact, Nie Xiangsi also gets the meal fee.


    Nie Xiangsi doesn''t care about the two thousand yuan. She means that if the two thousand yuan can be bought, it will be worth it.


    After dinner, a crowd went straight to KTV.


    Xu is meal money let Nie Xiangsi out, singing money if Nie Xiangsi again, it is a little too much.


    So the cost of singing was paid by a male colleague in the editorial department.


    These colleagues should often come to Ginza to sing, and they are quite familiar with Ginza. When two Macs come, they occupy the microphone.


    The rest of the people chat, play cards, play wine, Nie Xiangsi this "protagonist" is lonely cold put aside.


    Go to Ginza again.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart is a little small diaphragm should be, after all, and Xia Yunshu had encountered very bad things here.


    Therefore, although the private room is full of heat and bustle, Nie Xiangsi is always not strong.


    Looking at all the people in the private room, Nie Xiangsi inhaled slightly and walked out of the private room with a mobile phone.


    Ginza''s sound insulation is very good. As soon as Nie Xiangsi comes out of the private room, he feels that the whole world is quiet.


    Standing against the wall, Nie Xiangsi is about to make a phone call when she picks up her mobile phone.


    "Hum."


    At this time, a sharp hum came from the side.


    Nie Xiangsi shakes her hand and looks at it with wide eyes.


    But when he saw the heavy man standing at the door of the private room next door, Nie Xiangsi was surprised and opened his lips, "husband..."


    Zhan tingshen squints, two steps over, grabs Nie Xiangsi''s wrist, and pulls her wrist into the next room.


    Entering the private room, Nie Xiangsi saw Xu Changyang and heard that there were several people in Qingcheng. He was surprised, "Uncle Xu, three brothers, four brothers, five brothers..."


    Zhai Simo is very gentle today. He just looks at Nie Xiangsi and doesn''t make a sound.


    Xu Changyang also nodded, very silent.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned strangely, but at the same time, he soon understood something.


    Maybe it''s because they''re hiding something from someone. I haven''t turned the page yet.


    Nie Xiangsi responded with sympathy.


    Zhan tingshen also released Nie Xiangsi''s hand and sat down on the sofa.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at him, obediently walked over and sat down beside him.


    It''s just that Nie Xiangsi''s buttocks haven''t been fully seated on the sofa yet, and the corners of her eyes are inadvertently swept to the little guy sitting quietly beside Wen Qingcheng in a small suit and a handsome bow tie


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes suddenly settled, and looked at the little guy in surprise, "whose child is this? It''s lovely. "


    The little guy is white, his face is a little baby fat, fleshy, and his mouth is soft. The dimples on his face are indistinct. His nose is tall and straight when he is young, and his big eyes are black and pure. Rao is so far away, Nie Xiangsi can clearly see his black eyelashes.


    This kind of little guy, is the aesthetic again critical people see, I''m afraid will be surprised, can''t help but want to praise.


    "Cough..."


    Nie Xiangsi asked, Zhai Simo suddenly coughed twice.


    Nie Xiangsi blinks, takes time to look at Zhai Simo, and his eyes stick to the little guy''s face again.


    Ever since she had Shiqin and Shiyu, Nie Xiangsi seldom saw a child who surprised her and wanted to call her cute. This little guy is so... Beautiful.


    "Wen Xi, call people!"


    Smell green city light stare at an eye, smell Xi Xi, say.


    Wen Xixi raised her eyes and looked at Wen Qingcheng. There was a trace of defiance in her small eyes. Her voice was soft and waxy. "I don''t know what it''s called."


    Wen Qingcheng frowned, "she is your wife, you call her three aunts."


    Nie Xiangsi, "..." a little embarrassed!


    Wen Xixi thought about it, and his big black eyes looked at Nie Xiangsi, "three aunts."


    "... hey, hey." Nie Xiangsi touched his neck, embarrassed to agree, slightly red face, gently looking at Wen Xixi said, "Xixi is really cute."


    Wen Xixi sipped her little mouth. After a while, she moved her little mouth and looked at Nie Xiangsi seriously. She said, "third aunt is also very beautiful. She is the second most beautiful woman in the world."


    Second, beautiful people?


    Nie Xiangsi couldn''t help laughing, "who is the most beautiful?"


    Wen Xixi glanced at Qingcheng and sipped his little mouth.


    Seeing this, Nie Xiangsi went to see Wen Qingcheng.


    Wen Qingcheng looked down at Wen Xixi with deep eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi takes back her sight and asks about Zhan tingshen.


    "Xixi is the son of your third brother!" Zhan tingshen said directly!


    "Whose son?"


    Nie Xiangsi was so shocked that she almost bounced from the sofa, and her eyes almost popped out.


    People watching Nie Xiangsi was bombarded by the news disorderly appearance, instantly think of their own reaction when they know the news, are not much better than Nie Xiangsi!


    Zhan tingshen has calmed down now, squinting and staring at Wen Qingcheng, "your third brother has completed the important task of continuing fireworks for Wen family without showing his face and keeping silent. You can''t be unconvinced! "


    Hear green city frown, you see eye war tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen is calm.


    "Oh." Zhai Simo steals the music, but he never wants to be happy. He laughs with his mouth not holding the door.


    Except Nie Xiangsi and Wen Xixi, the others all looked at Zhai Simo.


    Jasmer''s face tensed and his head dropped to his knees.


    "Hum." Hearing the low hum of Qingcheng, a wisp of flame suddenly appears in the dark pupil, but I don''t know for whom the flame rises.


    ¡­¡­


    Taking into account the singing colleagues next door, although Nie Xiangsi wanted to find out what was going on, time was not allowed. After 20 minutes here, he went back to the next room.


    It was nearly eleven o''clock in the evening when the so-called welcome banquet finally came to an end.


    In front of Ginza KTV, Nie Xiangsi watched his colleagues get on the car and leave one after another. With a long breath, he took a few strides to the black car not far ahead, opened the front passenger''s door and sat in. He didn''t even have time to fasten his seat belt. He said, "Xixi is the third brother''s child. What''s the matter? Did my third brother get married during my four years away.

 Chapter 319

    In front of Ginza KTV, Nie Xiangsi watched his colleagues get on the car and leave one after another. With a long breath, he took a few strides to the black car not far ahead. He opened the front passenger''s door and sat in. He didn''t even have time to fasten his seat belt. He said, "Xixi is the third brother''s child. What''s the matter? Did my third brother get married four years after I was away


    Zhan tingshen leaned over to tie the seat belt for Nie Xiangsi and said in a shallow voice, "No."


    No,


    "Isn''t Xixi adopted by the third brother on a whim?" Nie Xiangsi said suspiciously.


    Zhan tingshen touched her head, sat upright, buckled her seat belt, and started the car to move forward. "Xixi and Qingcheng were almost carved in the same mold when they were children. Where do you ask your third brother to adopt such a child like him? "


    Nie Xiangsi is curious about scratching his heart and lungs. He looks at Zhan tingshen and says, "husband, don''t turn around with me. You can tell me directly, what''s the matter?"


    Zhan tingshen glanced at Nie Xiangsi from the corner of his eyes and lifted his lips. "Xixi is Qingcheng''s own son. This point has been parentage tested. There is no doubt about it."


    "Natural?" Nie Xiangsi stares big eyes.


    "Well."


    "... how come I''ve never heard of you saying that my third brother has a girlfriend? Is that what happened in these four years? " Nie Xiangsi said.


    Zhan tingshen pondered, picked his eyebrows and said, "your third brother doesn''t like to socialize. Except for the necessary social activities and the parties with us, almost all of them are closed at home. You know, your third brother is not interested in women, and even has no reason to dislike them. So although there are many women chasing your third brother, I haven''t seen your third brother associate with any woman for so many years. "


    Not even one of my girlfriends


    So how did Heather get here? Can the third brother have a baby by himself? Cough, well, this brain hole is a bit out of line.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, "is it... Surrogacy?"


    "Surrogacy is even more impossible." Zhan tingshen said.


    "Then Xixi can''t really be born by the third brother himself? It''s amazing Nie Xiangsi grabs her hair.


    Zhan tingshen saw that Nie Xiangsi''s small face was wrinkled. He was silent for a few seconds and said, "in fact, your third brother has never known the existence of Xixi. It was three months ago that Xi Xi came to his home to recognize his father


    Nie Xiangsi was so shocked that he didn''t know what to say.


    Xixi looks like she is only three or four years old, younger than Shiqin and Shiyu?


    Are you sure it''s not a joke?


    "It''s incredible, isn''t it?" Zhan tingshen squints.


    "It''s not just fantastic, it''s amazing!" Nie Xiangsi''s expression is out of control.


    Nie Xiang thought, even this kind of thing, later she met other magical things, will not feel magical!


    Nie Xiangsi shakes his head and inhales. After a long time, he looks at Zhan tingshen''s calm face and says, "where''s Xi Xi''s mother?"


    Zhan tingshen pursed his lips and shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "Ha ha, it''s mysterious!" Nie Xiangsi was surprised.


    Now the situation is that Wen Qingcheng has never had a girlfriend, and he doesn''t know when he lost his body. He knows nothing about his mother, but the child is really his child!


    What''s more, it''s the child''s own kiss!


    Nie Xiangsi is full of shock and amazement. After shock and amazement, he sighs.


    Are children so independent now?


    Nie Xiangsi did not continue to struggle with this problem, although she felt that her surprise at the moment would last for a long time.


    But also clear, even hear the thing that green city oneself all don''t make clear, they again entangle also entangle don''t come out so naturally!


    "I didn''t expect that the third brother was so cute when he was a child."


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly sighed.


    Deep War: (¡Ñ ©n ¡Ñ)


    ¡­¡­


    After nine o''clock, Nie Xiangsi takes time to call the villa. Zhang Hui tells her that Zhan Yao accompanies Shi Qin and Shi Yu to let her not worry.


    When she arrived at ten, she took Shiqin and Shiyu to rest.


    Zhan tingshen carries Nie Xiangsi back to the villa, and Zhan Yao, Qin Shiyu, has fallen asleep.


    Nie Xiangsi opened Shiqin Shiyu''s children''s room and Zhan Yao''s room to see that they were both sleeping soundly, so he went back to his bedroom.


    Zhan tingshen has gone to the bathroom.


    Nie Xiangsi hesitated, or took pajamas into the bathroom.


    Bumping into the courage to go in, Nie Xiangsi keeps the posture of lowering his head, ignoring the burning deep eyes that someone suddenly looks at.


    Quickly peel themselves clean, Nie Xiangsi red face into the shower, the body bashfully close to Zhan tingshen, in fact, no other meaning, just by his body to cover one or two.


    Zhan Ting deeply coagulated the little woman who was as white as a snowman in front of her. Her hard Adam''s apple rolled up and down without saying a word. He raised the water temperature of the shower, took it down and gently drenched it on Nie Xiangsi.


    Warm water dripping from her shoulders and chest, Nie Xiangsi had to take a breath, slowly reached out to hold Zhan tingshen''s waist and kiss his chest.


    Zhan tingshen squeezed some shower gel into the palm of his hand and put it on Nie Xiangsi. For a moment, his eyes were black and deep like the sea, staring at Nie Xiangsi''s soft eyelashes.


    Nie Xiangsi kisses him for a while, but Zhan tingshen doesn''t respond.


    Nie Xiangsi sighs, raises his head in frustration, and looks at Zhan tingshen with a pair of big wet eyes.


    Zhan tingshen Ren Nie Xiangsi stares at her and continues to wash her body.


    "Husband." Nie Xiangsi grabs his back, frowns and murmurs in a low voice, "why didn''t you respond?"


    Husband Ting deeply cleaned up the last bubble on Nie Xiangsi''s body, turned off the shower, took the dry towel on the side and wiped the water on Nie Xiangsi''s body, then drew the pajamas and put him on the kisses, and kissed her brows. "Go out first, and the husband will come out very soon."


    Nie Xiangsi is still and stubborn.


    Zhan tingshen had no choice but to squeeze her face. "You look down and see if I have any reaction?"


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Nie Xiangsi''s black eyes stagnated for seconds and looked down.


    When he saw Dongdong, who was very tall, Nie Xiangsi turned red. He put aside his eyes and ran out of the bathroom with his face covered.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi and runs out. His ink eyes are tiny.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan tingshen came out of the bathroom ten minutes after Nie Xiangsi came out.


    Nie Xiangsi has been lying on the bed. Seeing him coming out, he quietly grabbed the quilt and pulled it up, covering the parts below her eyes.


    Zhan tingshen went over, gently lifted the corner of the quilt and lay in.


    As soon as he raised his arm, he turned off all the lights in the bedroom.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked in the dark and moved inch by inch to the edge of Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen lay on his side. When she moved in, he wrapped the man in his arms, bowed his head and kissed her lips. He asked in a dark voice, "do you think so?"


    Nie Xiangsi breathing is hot, pure shame, after a few seconds, just low asked, "you or?"


    "Oh." Zhan tingshen smiles on her lips, "well."


    Nie Xiangsi''s long eyelashes fluttered shyly and whispered, "what are you waiting for?"


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi. His eyes are shining in the dark.


    Nie Xiangsi waited for a while, but did not wait for someone to take action. He bit his lip, and his hand tied in front of him moved slowly towards his lower abdomen.


    Zhan tingshen tightens his stomach, suddenly tightens his arms and embraces Nie Xiangsi.


    As a result, Nie Xiangsi was trapped in the hands of the two people''s chest and couldn''t move.


    Nie Xiangsi gently wring Xiu eyebrow, big eyes confused looking at Zhan tingshen.


    "It''s not a purpose to take the initiative, is it?" Zhan tingshen gently tilts his mouth, stares at Nie Xiangsi and asks in a low voice, with a tone close to banter.


    Nie Xiangsi back bone suddenly stiff inch, open eyes, breathing screen screen, "no, no ah."


    Zhan tingshen''s body moved forward slowly, and Nie Xiangsi was so hot that he shrank back, "third uncle..."


    "Husband." Zhan tingshen bowed his head and gasped.


    Nie Xiangsi opened her lips and breathed, "old man, it''s too late. We''d better go to bed."


    "How can that be? My lady is so warm tonight that I can''t bear to sleep like this. Don''t come again, I understand The war court pecked the corner of Nie Xiangsi''s mouth, and his voice was a bit evil and bad.


    Nie Xiangsi was so embarrassed by his "wife" that he said bitterly, "don''t make trouble, hey, hey..."


    "Come on, ma''am."


    Zhan tingshen suddenly hugs Nie Xiangsi and turns her over. He presses her under his body, and her thin lips fall on her lips.


    Nie Xiangsi screamed in horror. He pinched his waist with both hands and said in a trembling voice, "husband, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong..."


    Zhan tingshen''s arms are on both sides of Nie Xiangsi''s body. When he hears the words, his lips recede slightly from her lips. His black pupil is shining and staring at her, "wrong? What did you do wrong? "


    "I, I actually..."


    "Actually what?" Zhan tingshen is sinking.


    Nie Xiangsi, with a sharp heart, said, "I want you to promise me something."


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi, and his breath cools significantly.


    Nie Xiangsi seems to be frozen, thin shoulders shrugged up, forbeared uneasiness, soft voice said, "I want to go to the hospital to see my mother."


    Zhan tingshen''s black eyes flashed lightly. "She''s all right. She can be discharged tomorrow."


    "Even so, I should go and have a look. She is an elder. I don''t know if something like this happened. It''s OK, but the problem is I know. I know it, but I don''t even show my face. I can''t get over it. " Nie Xiangsi said seriously.


    "If only you had a heart." Zhan tingshen said.


    "... husband, why don''t you allow me to see mom? Now many people know that I am still alive, I have no need to hide, go to the hospital to see her, OK? Why not? "


    Nie Xiangsi can''t understand.


    Zhan tingshen came down from her and lay on her side with two thin lips.


    Nie Xiangsi turns around and looks at him, eager to know the reason.


    "When mom leaves the hospital, I''ll take you to see her."


    After a while, Zhan tingshen spoke faintly.


    Why wait for discharge?


    When she was in hospital, it seemed that she was sincere enough to go to the hospital?


    Nie Xiangsi was confused, but he did not continue to ask.


    Her purpose is to visit Sheng Xiuzhu.


    Now that the goal has been achieved, she is afraid to ask again, and someone suddenly turns back and refuses to let her see it?


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart was gently pressed by something, which made her feel a little depressed. She only made a slight "um" sound, then laid her body flat.


    Two people who are close to each other will feel each other''s emotional changes in the fastest time.


    It''s like this moment.


    Zhan tingshen also clearly felt Nie Xiangsi''s depressed mood.


    Zhan tingshen slightly twisted his eyebrows and stared at the ceiling for a while. Then he lay on his side to face Nie Xiangsi, reached out and hooked the person into his arms. His thin lips covered Nie Xiangsi''s ears and sighed, "forget it, you can go to see it whenever you want. I''ll stay with you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£

 Chapter 320

    Zhan tingshen slightly twisted his eyebrows and stared at the ceiling for a while. Then he lay on his side to face Nie Xiangsi, reached out and hooked the person into his arms. His thin lips covered Nie Xiangsi''s ears and sighed, "forget it, you can go to see it whenever you want. It''s up to you. "


    Smell speech, Nie Xiangsi Leng for a long time, just reached out to embrace the man''s strong waist seal, "thank you."


    In response to Nie Xiangsi is Zhan tingshen''s peck on the top of her hair.


    Perhaps, everyone in love, Rao is no matter how strong self, if you really love, in fact, it will change.


    Don''t you think it''s just a little bit different for the one you love?


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, they got up early to wash in the bathroom. Because Zhan tingshen had to shave, Nie Xiangsi had to wash faster. After washing, he stood in front of Zhan tingshen and looked at him.


    Zhan tingshen stares at her, turns to her and puts the shaver into Nie Xiangsi''s hand.


    Nie Xiangsi muddled for a second, "I will not."


    Zhan tingshen took her hand and taught her.


    Nie Xiangsi was afraid of hurting him, so he was very attentive in the process of shaving. A pair of glass eyes were staring at his chin.


    It''s so easy to finish shaving. Nie Xiangsi is relieved, but her chin is suddenly pinched by a man at this time, and her light lips are also sealed by a man''s thin, cool lips.


    Nie Xiangsi was slightly stunned, and immediately blushed and gently responded to him.


    Zhan tingshen picked up the man, went out of the bathroom and put him on the bed in the bedroom. The kiss was also fierce in an instant.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart jerked up, and his two little hands in his chest held his face softly in the evening, panting between his lips and tongue, "husband, I have something to tell you."


    "You said it was yours." Zhan tingshen released her lips, pecked two of her small nose wings, and buried his head down.


    Nie Xiangsi''s two long eyelashes were shaking endlessly. He looked down at him, "... My grandfather has seen Shiqin Shiyu."


    "Well." Zhan tingshen answered, and there was no more words.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips, reached for his short hair and said, "I have to go to work."


    Zhan tingshen frowned, raised his head, black eyes dark deep coagulation Nie Acacia, Jun face with discontent.


    Nie Xiangsi Snickers and kisses the corner of his mouth with his neck.


    Zhan tingshen sighed, picked him up again and went to the cloakroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi come out of the room dressed neatly. Zhan Yao comes out of the children''s room with a little guy in hand.


    However, Zhan Yao''s whole mind is on Shi Qin and Shi Yu. He can''t even see Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi are husband and wife. Seeing this, they pick their eyebrows at the same time.


    Then Zhan Yao said, "when your parents say that they want to send you to kindergarten, my grandfather will let them go to work, and I will give my grandfather full responsibility to send you¡°


    Shiqin Shiyu glances at Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi. They both pursed the corners of their mouths and nodded.


    When Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi hear Zhan Yao''s words, they only think that Zhan Yao is compassionate and distressed. They have to work hard, and their hearts are moved.


    ¡­¡­


    At breakfast, Zhan Yao saw Zhan tingshen appear in the restaurant. He felt uncomfortable. To what extent, he didn''t even look at Zhan tingshen.


    Why is it awkward?


    First, whether it is Nie Xiangsi or Shi Qinshi Yu, it is only when he "bumps into him by mistake" that he knows.


    Second, he confessed the "phone incident" with Nie Xiangsi. Nie Xiangsi chose to trust him unconditionally. What about his grandson? Ha ha, unconditionally believe that he did it!


    All ah, a lot of times there is no contrast, there is no harm.


    Zhan Yao feels very hurt now, quite hurt!


    After breakfast, Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen both hear that Zhan Yao wants to take the "heavy responsibility" of sending Shiqin Shiyu to kindergarten, so they are not "polite". Without waiting for Zhan Yao to speak, Nie Xiangsi takes the initiative to ask Zhan Yao to send the two kids.


    Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi leave the villa first. When they are about to get on the bus, Zhang Hui "stealthily" comes out of the villa. As she looks back at the door of the villa, she quickly steps down the steps and walks towards Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen.


    Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen look at Zhang Hui suspiciously.


    Zhang Hui came over, lowered her voice and said quickly, "yesterday, the old man didn''t send the two young masters to the kindergarten, but went to the amusement park. Today, they don''t plan to go to the kindergarten. It seems that they are going to go to other places. Mr. and miss, just know. Don''t say it''s me. I''m going back. "


    With that, Zhang Hui ran back to the villa.


    Zhan tingshen, Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the bus to Xingshang, the atmosphere was a little silent.


    Nie Xiangsi leans back on the back of the car chair, puts one hand on her leg and picks her jeans.


    Zhan tingshen pursed his thin lips with a slightly serious expression.


    "... well, my grandfather should have just known the existence of Shiqin Shiyu. I''m so happy." Nie Xiangsi pursed her lower lip and said.


    Zhan tingshen glanced at Nie Xiangsi and said, "do you think so?"


    Nie Xiangsi felt her hair. "It''s just kindergarten anyway. It''s nothing if she doesn''t go to class for a day or two..."


    Zhan tingshen pressed his eyebrows, turned his head to stare at Nie Xiangsi, and his sight was cold.


    Nie Xiangsi''s head was tight. He held the aim of knowing the current affairs and being a hero. He said, "of course, if it goes on like this, it won''t work¡°


    Zhan tingshen took a calm face, looked back and looked straight ahead.


    Nie Xiangsi angrily took out his face, and the cold hair on his back neck stood up.


    ¡­¡­


    Before the car arrived at Xingshang office building, Nie Xiangsi quickly looked at someone and said, "I went to work."


    Then he unfastened his seat belt, pushed open the door and jumped down. Without looking back, he ran away.


    Zhan tingshen is sitting in the car. His eyes are heavy and he looks at Nie Xiangsi walking into the office building. His thin lips are straight, but his heart is quiet and sighs.


    I always feel like I''ve raised a child who doesn''t care!


    ¡­¡­


    To the magazine, many colleagues see Nie Acacia, have a warm greeting with her, completely not like yesterday''s ignore.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes narrowed slightly, responded one by one with a smile and went to her desk.


    Just sitting on the chair, Nie Xiangsi swept the potted plants on her desk.


    Of course, not like the one she sent out yesterday.


    Nie Xiangsi raises her eyes to see Wu Qi. Wu Qi sees it and immediately smiles at her.


    Nie Xiangsi returned with a smile, but also knew that this potted plant was not sent by Wu Qi.


    "It''s the editor in chief."


    Sitting next door to Nie Xiangsi, the male colleague suddenly comes over and says to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi opens her eyes wide in surprise and looks at the male colleague.


    Her male colleagues laughed at her and went back to work.


    Nie Xiangsi took a breath and turned to the chief editor''s office. There was confusion in her big eyes.


    Lunch break.


    Wu Qi and her colleagues invited her to have dinner together. Nie Xiangsi refused because she had other things to do at noon.


    After all the colleagues left the office, Nie Xiangsi got up and walked to the chief editor''s office.


    Standing in front of the chief editor''s room, Nie Xiangsi raised her hand and knocked on the door.


    "Come in, please."


    Nie Xiangsi pushes the door in.


    Yu Min saw that it was Nie Xiangsi. It seemed that she was not surprised at all. She said with a smile, "sit down."


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes flickered, went to the chair in front of the desk and sat down, looking at Yu Min, "thank you for the potted plants."


    "Nothing. There is a flower shop not far from the apartment where I live. There are also potted plants in it. I saw that the pot was beautiful, so I bought it. " Yu Min said.


    Nie Xiangsi hands clasped, "I''m sorry about yesterday''s office."


    Yu Min waved to her with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about that. Because I think you did a good job


    Ah?


    Nie Xiangsi blushed, "chief editor, I''m too scared to say that."


    "Ha ha." Yu Min laughs boldly, "he Huan, you don''t have to be so cautious. There are rules of survival in the workplace, and the law of the jungle is one of them. Xinwei is biased against you because she is just a little girl from the University at your age. She is not even an editor when she is applied to join Xingshang. She is just a little assistant editor. But you are already in W magazine. No, you should be known by all magazines in China¡°


    "I''m sorry to interrupt you. I think you praise me too much. I''m not even a university student. " Nie Xiangsi said with a smile.


    "The editing profession has very low requirements for academic qualifications, and the capable ranks first. I''m afraid Xinwei also feels that your arrival has threatened her position, so she takes a special look at you. "


    Yu Min stares at her and smiles.


    Nie Xiangsi said with a smile, "in fact, when I interviewed director Zhai, I made a mistake. I was lucky."


    "I can see that." Yu Min nodded, "you are very modest."


    Nie Xiangsi, "..." she is telling the truth, chief editor!


    If jasmer wasn''t her fifth brother, she would have killed herself in front of him, but she couldn''t interview him.


    Well, her fifth brother is stubborn sometimes, and ten cows can''t come back.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t know that Zhai Simo was so arrogant until today. She interviewed him and became famous in the magazine industry.


    Not too sensitive, in front of her so straightforward analysis of white heart micro psychology, she is somewhat unexpected.


    "Haven''t you eaten yet?" Yu Min Tao.


    "I''ll eat it in a minute, and you?" Asked Nie Xiangsi.


    "I brought dinner. Do you mind if we eat together? " Invited by Yu min.


    "No, no, I''ll just go out and eat." Nie Xiangsi stood up and said, "take your time. I won''t disturb you. Thank you again for your potted plants. "


    Yu Min shakes his head with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi nods to her again and then walks out of Yu Min''s office.


    Yu Min watched her go out, eyes slowly moved to the picture frame on her desk.


    In the picture frame is a little boy about eight or nine years old. He is thin, but his facial features are deep and three-dimensional. His whole face is full of maturity beyond his age.


    Yu Min looks at the boy in the picture crazily, his eyes gradually red.


    After a while, Yu Mincai takes back his eyes, opens the drawer under his desk, takes out a bottle of white medicine box from it, turns off the cap, pours out two white pills, puts them into his mouth, and swallows them without even drinking water.


    ¡­¡­


    After driving to work yesterday, the car has been parked in the parking area in front of the office building.


    So Nie Xiangsi walked out of the office building, got on the bus and drove straight to Yihe hospital.


    On the way, Nie Xiangsi sent a message to Zhan tingshen, telling him about her going to the hospital..

 Chapter 321

    On the way, Nie Xiangsi sends a message to Zhan tingshen, telling him about her going to the hospital.


    Zhan tingshen didn''t return her.


    Nie Xiangsi thought he was busy and planned to call him when he got to the hospital.


    To the hospital.


    Nie Xiangsi stops the car and is about to take out his mobile phone to give Zhan tingshen a call.


    Zhan tingshen called first.


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned and answered.


    "Get out of the car." Zhan tingshen.


    Nie Xiangsi blinks, opens the car door and gets off. Only when he looks back can he see the handsome man standing in front of the car with a good suit.


    Nie Xiangsi is overjoyed, hung up the phone, rushed to embrace, "husband."


    Zhan tingshen rolled his lips, hugged people, and his eyes looked at her fondly


    Nie Xiangsi spat out his tongue, withdrew from his arms, took his hand and walked toward the car, "I bought flowers and fruits on the way here... I don''t know what to buy, so I bought these two."


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi opens the rear seat door, releases Zhan tingshen''s hand, and takes out a basket of fruit. He is not polite and puts it in Zhan tingshen''s hand.


    Zhan tingshen caught it steadily, but his brow wrinkled.


    Nie Xiangsi hugs the flower from the inside, closes the door, locks the car with the key, holds the flower in one hand, and puts the other hand on Zhan tingshen''s arm and smiles at him, "you look very handsome with the fruit basket!"


    Fight deep black line.


    He doesn''t have to be so handsome!


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Sheng Xiuzhu''s VIP ward, Nie Xiangsi is a little nervous. She takes Zhan tingshen''s arm and holds him.


    Zhan tingshen was slightly surprised and looked down at her.


    When he saw her little face, Zhan tingshen knew it clearly and said, "ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see her in-law."


    Ugly daughter in law?


    Nie Xiangsi discontented raised eyelids to see the war tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen said with a silent smile, "who has to come? Well


    ok


    She had to come!


    No matter how nervous you choose, you can''t shrink back!


    So thinking, Nie Xiangsi decisively took out his hand, went to the door of the ward, reached out and knocked on the door.


    But someone''s hand is faster than her, and has already directly unscrewed the door, opened it, opened it


    Nie Xiangsi|||


    Nie Xiangsi just did a good job of heart construction, instant collapse, with a fool like pestle at the door.


    Several people in the ward heard the door opening and looked at it.


    Although it was Zhan Ting''s deep open door, Nie Xiangsi was standing in front of him.


    Although Zhan tingshen relies on her height advantage, standing behind her is also very conspicuous.


    But with a big bunch of flowers in her arms, Nie Xiangsi''s eye-catching power is still slightly better.


    All people''s eyes are very accurate and directly nailed to Nie Xiangsi.


    The picture is like a TV screen, which has been pressed the pause key, showing a static state.


    Nie Xiangsi''s expression was stiff, and only after swallowing saliva could he mechanically lift his feet and step in.


    With Nie Xiangsi moving forward, several people in the ward inhaled one after another and suddenly recovered.


    "My God! My God


    Zhan Jinyao red eyes rushed over, hands raised in Nie Xiangsi shoulder hesitated for several seconds, then fell to hold, up and down left and right to see her, "my God, my God... Acacia, acacia, are you Acacia?"


    Zhan Tingxiu also paid equal attention to accident and shock in his eyes. He stared at Nie Xiangsi for a while and moved to Zhan tingshen who came slowly from the door.


    ok


    Even when Zhan tingshen asked him to help Nie''s family in Rongcheng not long ago, Zhan tingshen didn''t mention Nie Xiangsi to him!


    Seeing Zhan Jinyao like this, Nie Xiangsi felt sad and wanted to hold her, but there was a big bunch of flowers in her arms. She had to give up and looked at her with tears and said, "second sister."


    Second sister?


    Zhan Jinyao''s red eyes stagnated for a second. Even though she put aside such a trivial matter as the change of address, her tears fell down. "What''s the matter? I thought... You bad girl. "


    Nie Xiangsi sniffed hard and grinned at her.


    Zhan Jinwen is happy and angry. She shakes Nie Xiangsi''s shoulder.


    Nie Xiangsi will diffuse to the orbit of the fog blink scattered, looking at Zhan Tingxiu, "big brother."


    Zhan Tingxiu buckled his fists and said, "well."


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyeground water vapor came up again. She lowered her head and lifted her breath. She looked up at Zhan Jinyao, "second sister, I''ll go to see my mother."


    Zhan Tingxiu and Zhan Jinyao are inevitably stunned by Nie Xiangsi''s "mother".


    But they all adapted very quickly.


    Well, what can we do if we don''t adapt? Can''t you call me grandma? That''s a mess!


    Zhan Jinyao reluctantly suppresses her emotions and releases Nie Xiangsi to one side.


    Without Zhan Jinyao''s shelter, Nie Xiangsi and Sheng Xiuzhu sitting on the bed see each other for the first time.


    Sheng Xiuzhu''s eyes are full of disbelief, staring at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi took a deep breath and went to Sheng Xiuzhu''s sick bed. He carefully put the flowers in his hand on the bedside table. Then he looked at Sheng Xiuzhu and said in a dumb voice, "Mom, Acacia has come to see you."


    Sheng Xiuzhu''s eyes suddenly contracted, and his hands shaking with a needle tube, "you, are you really Acacia?"


    Nie Xiangsi, with tears in his eyes, nodded, "I''m Acacia."


    Sheng Xiuzhu opened her mouth wide and breathed heavily.


    Nie Xiangsi sat down and stroked her chest, "Mom, you..."


    "Auntie, elder brother and second sister, you are in a hurry. It''s noon. The restaurant is busy and it takes a lot of time to wait for the meal. "


    Nie Xiangsi words haven''t finished, a soft female voice spilled in from the door.


    Nie Xiangsi closes her mouth, frowns and looks back.


    When I saw Liang Yurou standing near the entrance with a big bag of packed food, my lips were tight.


    Sheng Xiuzhu looks at Liang Yurou with a complicated complexion.


    Zhan Tingxiu and Zhan Jinyao both looked at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen turns his back to the door, and his black eyes only stare at Nie Xiangsi sitting on the edge of the hospital bed.


    "Acacia, Acacia?"


    Liang Yurou looks at Nie Xiangsi in disbelief. Her face turns white because she is too shocked or something else.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded to her.


    "... it''s really you! Are you... Still alive? "


    Liang Yurou clasped the bag in her hand and wriggled her pale lips.


    Nie Xiangsi did not speak, but turned his big eyes to Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen never changed his face.


    "My God


    Liang Yurou suddenly took a breath, strode forward, put the things in her hand on the bedside table, and walked to Nie Xiangsi. As soon as she grasped her hand, her tears began to fall. "Acacia, is it really you? I can''t believe it? I thought you... "


    Said, Liang Yurou pulled her to stand up, also looked up and down at Nie Xiangsi, choked, "great, you are still alive! I''m so happy. "


    Nie Xiangsi still looks at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes narrowed lightly.


    "Aunt, look, acacia is still alive! You see, she''s growing up and looking better and better. " Liang Yurou is more excited than Zhan Jinyao and Zhan Tingxiu. She pulls Nie Xiangsi and excites Sheng Xiuzhu.


    Sheng Xiuzhu looks at Liang Yurou like this, his mood is hard to calm.


    Nie Xiangsi is still alive. She should have been happy.


    No matter how hard it is, she is also the one who has called her "grandma" for more than ten years.


    Before Liang Yurou arrived, Sheng Xiuzhu was not only shocked, but also happy.


    But now I see Liang Yurou.


    Sheng Xiuzhu was surprised to find that his just talent mood no longer existed.


    Looking at Liang Yurou so sincerely moved and happy for the fact that Nie Xiangsi is still alive, Sheng Xiuzhu only feels distressed, but also gives birth to some undeserved unhappiness to Nie Xiangsi.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi had to go to work at 2:30, so he didn''t stay in the ward for a long time. In less than half an hour, he left the hospital with Zhan tingshen.


    In the car.


    Nie Xiangsi''s silence was abnormal.


    Zhan tingshen doesn''t speak, just drives his car.


    In the middle of the car, Nie Xiangsi suddenly turned his head and looked at Zhan tingshen. His expression was calm, and his eyes became calm when he first met them four years later. "Why don''t you let me come to the hospital to see my mother, because Liang Yurou?"


    Zhan tingshen looked at her in the rearview mirror. Her eyes were deep and her lips were closed.


    "Liang Yurou has been taking care of her mother in the hospital these two days?"


    He did not answer, Nie Xiangsi when he acquiesced, small face cold cold, continued.


    Zhan tingshen remained silent.


    Nie Xiangsi pinched her hands tightly on her legs. "That night you stayed in the hospital with mom, and Liang Yurou was there too?"


    Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows beat. He didn''t keep silent and said, "I can''t get rid of it!"


    Nie Xiangsi heard these three words, do not know whether to be happy or to continue to be angry!


    Nie Xiangsi stared at him, "she is really infatuated with you


    Zhan tingshen frowned, as if he didn''t like to be liked like this.


    "I''m stupid." Nie Xiangsi looked at him and said sourly, "I believe there are no other women around you these years!"


    "No!" Zhan tingshen.


    "Is Liang Yurou a man? She used to be your fiancee Nie Xiangsi is very jealous. He is very depressed and can''t make any effort.


    A fire a fire to the chest block, and can not be reckless!


    Zhan tingshen raised his eyebrows and said, "nonsense!"


    "Am I bullshit? She follows you wherever you go, even in Rongcheng! Your mother is in hospital. She''s more active than anyone else! It''s the same for the elder brother and the second sister. They are considerate and considerate. If you didn''t give people hope, could she be so positive? "


    What depressed Nie Xiangsi the most.


    Liang Yurou is just like a hostess. She pours water for her and cuts apples for her in the ward. When she leaves, she sends them out in person, and gently tells Zhan tingshen to drive carefully!


    Nie Xiangsi just thought of it, so depressed that he wanted to pinch people!


    And she did.


    Reach out and grab Zhan tingshen''s arm.


    Zhan tingshen instinctively stretched his arm, but in an instant he softened the muscles on his arm to facilitate Nie Xiangsi''s pinching. From the rearview mirror, Nie Xiangsi''s face flushed with anger, and his tone was still indifferent, "for an unrelated woman, you are stupid?"


    Nie Xiangsi was even more angry. He changed a place on his arm and continued to pinch, "are you men willing to run after you? Do you think polygamy is the norm of society


    Obediently, Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows tightened more and more, and let Nie Xiangsi vent enough. He closed his hands and glared at him. Then he pursed his thin and cool lips and said, "don''t put other men''s dirty thoughts on my head!"


    After a pause, Zhan tingshen swept his eyes. He was pinched so that he felt pain. The corner of his eyes slanted at her and hummed, "one of you is enough for me to eat a pot. How many more, do you want my arm?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£

 Chapter 322

    After a pause, Zhan tingshen swept his eyes. He was pinched so that he felt pain. The corner of his eyes slanted at her and hummed, "one of you is enough for me to eat a pot. How many more, do you want my arm?"


    Nie Xiangsi glared at him, "so, do you really have this idea?"


    Zhan tingshen turns his head and stares at her deeply. "If I have other ideas, how can I wait until now? Why are you afraid to know? "


    "... how powerful you are!"


    Nie Xiangsi frowns tightly and annoys him in a low voice.


    Zhan tingshen looked back at the front and said, "there won''t be another woman except you."


    Nie Xiangsi stares at him.


    After a while, Zhan tingshen pursed his lips and said, "Sisi, are you really unhappy with me or other people, eh?"


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyebrows suddenly jumped, staring at his eyes and looking back at the front of the car.


    Zhan tingshen took a look at her from the corner of his eye and did not continue to ask.


    The car stops in front of the office building where Xingshang magazine is located. Nie Xiangsi lowers her head and slowly unfastens her seat belt.


    Zhan tingshen looked at her lightly. "Just a moment, I asked Bai Qi to buy you lunch. You can take it to eat."


    Nie Xiangsi unties the safety belt and looks up at him. Qingming''s big eyes are still a bit depressed.


    Zhan tingshen reaches for her hand and holds it in his palm. Black pupil condenses her deeply. His voice is warm and shallow. "Don''t be unhappy. You know who I am in my heart."


    "Mom still likes Liang Yurou very much." Nie Xiangsi''s lips moved a few times, and finally he was willing to show his heart and tell Zhan tingshen what she was really unhappy about.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Zhan family and Liang family are friends. Grandfather and Liang Yurou''s grandfather are close friends. My mother married from other cities to Tongshi. At that time, she was totally strange to Tongshi. She had no friends or relatives. Because of the close relationship between Zhan and Liang, their mother and Liang Yurou''s mother naturally get to know each other and finally become close friends. First of all, Liang Yurou is the daughter of a close friend. In addition to sticking to my mother since childhood, she is also very patient and respectful. It is hard for her mother to get close to her¡°


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are penetrating, staring at Zhan tingshen, "really just because she is a close friend''s daughter, so you especially like her?"


    Zhan tingshen frowned lightly, "it can only be like this."


    Nie Xiangsi took a breath, sat up slightly on the seat, stared at Bai Qi who came down from the car slowly sliding in front of him, pursed his lips and said softly to Zhan tingshen, "I''m going to work. You''ll have something to eat before you go back to the company later, you know? "


    "Not happy yet?"


    Zhan tingshen tenses her hand, stares into her eyes and asks.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at him and didn''t want to cheat him. He also knew that his face could not be cheated. He shrugged, "I''ll adjust it."


    "Think, just believe me." Zhan tingshen.


    Nie Xiangsi nods. Seeing that Bai Qi is standing outside the car, he pulls out his hand from Zhan tingshen and pushes the door open.


    He took the lunch from Bai Qi and said to him, "it''s hard. Thank you


    Bai Qi looked at Nie Xiangsi''s face and said, "it should be."


    Obedience, Nie Xiangsi and staring at white Qi looked at a few eyes, just take back the line of sight, the car of the war Ting deep waved.


    Zhan tingshen squints and nods.


    Nie Xiangsi turns around and walks towards the office building.


    Zhan tingshen and Bai Qi watch Nie Xiangsi walk into the office building, and then they drive to Zhan''s.


    ¡­¡­


    Yihe hospital.


    Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi have left the ward for a long time.


    Liang Yurou''s eyes still shed a few tears from time to time, and her face was gratified.


    When Zhan Tingxiu and Zhan Jinyao see her like this, Xu feels a little embarrassed and doesn''t know what to say to comfort her, so they leave the ward and go outside.


    Seeing her son and daughter go out, Sheng Xiuzhu quickly reaches out to hold Liang Yurou''s hand and looks at her heartily, "Yurou, you are wronged again."


    Liang Yurou was stunned and raised her hand to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes. "Aunt, what do you say? What''s wrong with me? I''m very happy


    "Child, in front of my aunt, you don''t have to hold on, do you?" Sheng Xiuzhu''s eyes were red and choked.


    "Aunt, I''m really nothing. I''m happy to see that acacia is still alive. " Liang Yurou said with a smile, but the faster the tears fell, "aunt, do you see? Acacia back, deep brother has become different. You see, brother Shen is cold to everyone, but when he looks at Acacia, his eyes are so gentle. Speak softly, completely take Acacia as a treasure. Acacia is very happy. A man like Shen Ge is born because of her and "dies" because of her. He is happy because of her and sad because of her. I''m so happy. I''m really, really very happy. "


    "Yurou..."


    Sheng Xiuzhu squeezed Liang Yurou''s hand and looked at her pitifully. "You are so kind. You will meet a better man than tingshen in the future. You will be happy."


    "Aunt, brother Shen is the best man in the world to me. I won''t meet anyone better than him. I know that in my heart


    Liang Yurou said with tears in her eyes, "although I am destined to have no relationship with brother Shen in my life, my biggest wish is that brother Shen can be happy. I don''t ask for anything else. I just hope to see brother Shen once in a while. Even if I look at him from a distance, I will be satisfied. "


    Sheng Xiuzhu looks at Liang Yurou, his eyes are full of love and moving.


    In Sheng Xiuzhu''s eyes, Liang Yurou is probably the best girl in the world.


    It is because of Liang Yurou''s gentle, generous, knowledgeable, kind, virtuous and forbearance in front of her that Sheng Xiuzhu has many regrets and disappointments in her heart.


    These regrets and disappointments mainly come from the fact that Liang Yurou can not become her daughter-in-law.


    Contrast is always mysterious.


    The more regret and affection Sheng Xiuzhu has for Liang Yurou, the less likely he is to be satisfied with Nie Xiangsi!


    What Liang Yurou wants to achieve is probably no more than that.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Sheng Xiuzhu leaves the hospital. Zhan Tingxiu''s four brothers and sisters all go to pick him up. Liang Yurou is also there.


    Out of the hospital, Zhan Jinwen immediately got into her car.


    Sheng Xiuzhu, who is supported by Liang Yurou and Zhan Jinyao, looks at Zhan Jinwen with a chill in her heart.


    Zhan tingshen opens the rear seat door and looks at Sheng Xiuzhu.


    Liang Yurou and Zhan Jinyao hold Sheng Xiuzhu''s car to Zhan tingshen.


    Before getting on the bus, Sheng Xiuzhu suddenly looked at Zhan tingshen, frowned and asked, "where is Acacia?"


    Liang Yurou and Zhan Jinyao pause and stare at Sheng Xiuzhu.


    "To work." Zhan tingshen spits out two words.


    Sheng Xiuzhu pursed her lips and looked a little serious. Work matters. "


    Zhan tingshen stares at Sheng Xiuzhu with his thin lips closed without too much explanation.


    Zhan Jinyao said in her ear after Sheng Xiuzhu got on the bus, "I chatted with Acacia last night. She said that she had just been working for a few days. I think Acacia should come because I want to, but it''s not easy to ask for leave. "


    Sheng Xiuzhu squints at Zhan Jinyao and says nothing.


    Liang Yurou sits next to Sheng Xiuzhu with a low brow and doesn''t speak from beginning to end.


    ¡­¡­


    Because Sheng Xiuzhu suddenly committed suicide, Zhan Tingxiu and Zhan Jinyao each spare a week''s rest time.


    After Sheng Xiuzhu was discharged from the hospital, he settled down in the courtyard, and Zhan Tingxiu and Zhan Jinyao went back to their old house.


    I don''t want to go back to my old house. Except Zhan Jin, I don''t see Zhan Yao.


    Zhan Yao bought a mobile phone, in addition to Nie Xiangsi''s number, no one saved it.


    Not only that, Zhan Tingxiu and others didn''t know that Zhan Yao also began to use mobile phones.


    So we can only contact Zhao Ming to inquire about the whereabouts of the old man.


    Zhao Ming was surprised to see that it was Zhan Tingxiu.


    So when Zhan Tingxiu asked Zhan Yao where he was, Zhao Ming said without saying a word that they were playing a game now.


    Zhan Tingxiu and Zhan Jinyao are shocked. The old man''s preference in his old age is so exciting!


    As a result, Zhan Tingxiu and Zhan Jinyao can''t wait to see the spectacle of the old man playing the game with his sleeve up. They hang up the phone and go straight to the address Zhao Ming said.


    ¡­¡­


    Arriving at the destination, Zhan Jinyao and Zhan Tingxiu, who are fully armed, easily find out where Zhan Yao and Zhao Ming are.


    Because the location of the two is the most lively one at present.


    Zhan Tingxiu and Zhan Jinyao look at each other, and then they squeeze in after wasting the power of nine oxen and two tigers from the crowd.


    As soon as I get in.


    Just see Zhao Ming holding a few coats, standing beside Zhan Yao who is carrying a "sniper gun", and Zhan Yao is shooting at the game console with a red face


    Zhan Tingxiu and Zhan Jinyao:=_=


    "Ah, one died, another died... Brother, great!"


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa ~ ~"


    "Brother, this way, this way..."


    "Nie Shiyu, you are so noisy!"


    "I''ll cheer you on."


    "Who wants you to come on?"


    "..." Shi Yu hesitated, resolutely twisted her head, held her two fists and said to Zhan Yao, "ah, great grandfather... Eh, great grandfather, you didn''t kill any of them!"


    Zhan Yao''s eyebrows almost broke off his "snatch" on the spot!


    Zhao Ming wants to be happy, but he is afraid of Zhan Yao''s anger, so he turns his head and smiles.


    I don''t want to turn around and see Zhan Jinyao standing in front of the crowd, staring at Zhan Tingxiu and Zhan Tingxiu.


    Zhao Ming was angry.


    ¡­¡­


    western restaurant.


    Zhan Yao sits in the middle of Shiqin Shiyu with a face. He is still depressed that he has lost the game.


    Shiqin Shiyu curiously looks at Zhan Tingxiu and Zhan Jinyao sitting opposite.


    Zhan Tingxiu and Zhan Jinyao stare at the two little guys with the same magical face.


    "I can''t help it!"


    Zhan Jinyao suddenly took a deep breath, staring at Zhan Yao, "grandfather, even if you want grandson again, you can''t abduct others!"


    Zhan Tingxiu "..." looked at his sister with the sympathy of caring for mentally handicapped children.


    Zhan Yao turned his eyes to the ceiling and said, "which eye did you see me abducting other people''s children?"


    "Well, isn''t that all solid evidence?" Zhan Jinyao looks at Shi Qin and Shi Yu.


    "Jinyao, I don''t dislike you as a grandfather! After all, IQ is a natural thing. " Zhan Yao said.


    When Zhan Jinyao heard Zhan Yao say this, he was not angry and didn''t mind. Instead, he laughed, "grandfather, you don''t hate me."


    Zhan Yao looked at her lovely appearance. He couldn''t help hooking his lips. He looked down at Shi Qin and Shi Yu. He said softly, "they are your father''s brother and sister. You should call them uncle and second aunt."


    Shiqin Shiyu nodded, looked at Zhan Tingxiu and Zhan Jinyao, and said with one voice, "uncle, second aunt."


    Zhan Jinyao is numb.


    Zhan Tingxiu held his breath, slowly moved his eyes away from Shiqin Shiyu''s face, and looked at Zhan Yao, "grandfather, you said that the person who wants to call Jinyao and me brother and sister is not tingshen?".

 Chapter 323

    Zhan Tingxiu held his breath, slowly moved his eyes away from Shiqin Shiyu''s face, and looked at Zhan Yao, "grandfather, you said that the person who wants to call Jinyao and me brother and sister is not tingshen, right?"


    Zhan Yao glanced at him, "in addition to him, there are other people who call you elder brother, Jinyao second sister?"


    Zhan Tingxiu''s introverted expression was wonderful. He opened his cold thin lips and stared at Shiqin Shiyu. It took him a long time to suppress his inner vibration. He gritted his teeth and hummed, "good you, Zhan tingshen..."


    "Well, of course he''s better than you!"


    Zhan Yao glared at him, "do you know that you are nearly forty? A real old man! Speaking of this, you can tell me seriously today. What do you think? Single for life? You see, your brother and two sons can make soy sauce, and no one wants any more. What do you mean? "


    Zhan Tingxiu, "..."


    "And you!"


    Zhan Yao''s words changed, staring at Zhan Jinyao, who couldn''t get back to God, and said, "your elder brother is nearly forty, you are nearly thirty-seven, not much smaller than him! You two learn a little bit from me! There''s no one to be proud of


    Zhan Jinyao, "..."


    "Other people''s sons can''t marry their wives, but our daughters can''t! Laugh to death


    Zhan Jinyao''s face went to her ears and then to her neck. She was so embarrassed that she said, "grandfather, I can''t get married..."


    "You can marry out, but you should marry one for me." Zhan Yao said that he despised Zhan Jinyao thoroughly.


    Zhan Jinyao''s mouth was shriveled, and she was hit by countless guns in her heart. Her head leaned against Zhan Tingxiu''s shoulder, infinitely close to the sudden!


    Zhan Tingxiu reaches out his hand to pat Zhan Jinyao on the head.


    Zhan Yao turned his eyes when he saw it.


    ¡­¡­


    After meeting Zhan Tingxiu and Zhan Jinyao, Zhan Yao takes Shi Qinshi Yu back to the villa.


    Zhao Ming stops his car in front of the villa. Zhan Yao takes Shiqin Shiyu out of the car and says he''s smiling and happy.


    But when an old man and two little ones came into the villa and saw the cold man sitting on the sofa, the three sons were all shocked and stupid on the spot.


    Zhang Hui pokes her head out of the kitchen, quickly looks at Zhan Yao san''er, and then quickly shrinks her head back.


    Shiqin Shiyu reacts and swishes back to Zhan Yao. He reaches out and grabs Zhan Yao''s clothes on both sides.


    Zhan Yao, "..."


    Who does he want to hide behind?


    ¡­¡­


    Five minutes later.


    Shi Qin and Shi Yu stand side by side in front of Lengyan''s man sitting in the sofa. Zhan Yao holds his crutch and sits on the sofa opposite Shi Qin and Shi Yu''s back. His old face stretches slightly, and his tiger eyes stare at Zhan tingshen innocently.


    I was thinking.


    I had known that he would come back so early this afternoon. He should have brought Shiyu Shiqin back at dinner time.


    In this way, even if you see him sitting on the sofa, you won''t be so scared!


    But it''s not four o''clock in the afternoon!


    It''s embarrassing, OK!


    "What to do?" Zhan tingshen didn''t look at Zhan Yao. He said, looking at Shi Qin and Shi Yu.


    Shiqin Shiyu, you look at me, I look at you, fat white face, pitifully facing Zhan tingshen, shaking his head.


    Zhan tingshen looked down at Zhan Yao for two seconds. He raised his eyebrows and looked at him. "Grandfather, when I was a child, I didn''t finish the task you assigned me or didn''t listen to my instructions. How did you encourage me¡°


    Zhan tingshen said "encouragement", not "punishment".


    But the subconscious is almost the same.


    Zhan Yao''s eyes twitched uneasily, "... Don''t talk nonsense. When you were a child, you were so smart and energetic that you couldn''t finish the task? And you''ve been obedient and sensible since you were a child, and you''ve never been disobeyed. Of course, I didn''t encourage you


    Zhan tingshen didn''t speak and his face was flat.


    Zhan Yao saw this and half of his face began to shake.


    One or two minutes later, Zhan tingshen didn''t speak.


    Shiqin Shiyu starts to play a small drum in her heart and secretly aims at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen looks at Zhan Yao and his eyes are full of light.


    Zhan Yao''s face was stiff, and his heart was staring at him so silently. He took a deep breath, frowned, and said in the tone of discussion, "how about reciting a three character classic?"


    "No!"


    "I refuse¡°


    Unexpectedly, Shiqin Shiyu immediately twists her head, looks at Zhan Yao in fear, and refuses with one voice.


    This


    Zhan Yao frowned and looked up at Zhan tingshen, "otherwise..."


    "Well. I think it''s a good way to encourage them. "


    Zhan tingshen interrupted Zhan Yao slowly. He squinted at the two little guys who said no all over his body and said, "if you want to encourage people, your granddad dares to be second, no one dares to be first. Since your grandfather said so, you can recite it. I''ll lock the game room first. When will you carry it well? When will I give you the key to the game room? "


    "Daddy Shiqin Shiyu raised her breath and rushed to Zhan tingshen''s left and right sides, holding Zhan tingshen''s arm.


    Shi Yu pouted her little mouth and looked at Zhan tingshen pitifully with her big black eyes like obsidian. "Dad, I''m wrong. I promise you that I will go to school obediently and never skip class again. Can we not recite it? "


    "Dad." Time and diligence keep an eye on Zhan tingshen.


    "It''s OK not to recite the Three Character Classic."


    Zhan tingshen said.


    Shiqin Shiyu''s face brightened, "thank you..."


    "How about 300 poems of Tang and Song Dynasties?" Zhan Ting frowned deeply, looking at Shi Qin and Shi Yu.


    Shiqin Shiyu, "..." this father may be a fake father!


    "Tingshen¡°


    "Grandfather, are you used to living here these days?"


    Without waiting for Zhan Yao to finish, Zhan tingshen looks at Zhan Yao and asks.


    Zhan Yao was stunned. He pursed his lips and stared at Zhan tingshen for a while. Then he got up from the sofa and said to Shiqin Shiyu, "let''s go. My grandfather will take you to the study and be killed by the Three Character Classic. If you don''t know any words, tell your grandfather. He will teach you. "


    Shi Qin and Shi Yu are looking at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen was unmoved.


    Seeing that there was no hope of "appealing", Shi Qin and Shi Yu had no choice but to turn back to Chao Zhan Yao.


    When Zhan Yao led Shiqin Shiyu to the second floor, he said, "your father was very obedient and lovely when he was a child. When granddad occasionally "encourages" your father, your father will rely on granddad to act coquetry. Too grandfather now think, when your father and too grandfather coquetry, too grandfather should not be soft hearted! Alas, there is no regret medicine in the world


    Zhan tingshen has no expression.


    Soft hearted?


    When Zhan Yao was young, he always used a hard hand to cultivate him!


    Zhan tingshen occasionally recalled the beginning.


    I deeply feel that if he hadn''t been lucky, I''m afraid he would be gone now£¨ Some eleven show hands: these two brothers and grandsons who love and kill each other!)


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan Yao and Shi Qin discussed for a while before reciting the three character Scripture in their study. When Nie Xiangsi came back from work, they would tell her about someone and pull Nie Xiangsi to their camp, so as to isolate Zhan tingshen!


    They have a lot of people and great power. If they go on for a long time, they don''t believe that Zhan tingshen can be so hegemonic all the time£¨ A 11: really don''t believe [laugh and cry])


    In this belief, ye sun san''er finally returned to Nie Xiangsi.


    Maybe god can''t stand Zhan tingshen''s dictatorship. Not long after Nie Xiangsi came back, Zhan tingshen took a phone call and went out.


    The battle Ting is not in the sun, so it is very convenient for ye sun three children to make complaints about Nie Xiang, and to make a decision of Tucao.


    "Sisi, do you think it''s too much for tingshen to let Shiqin and Shiyu recite the Three Character Classic? Can we go too far? They are still children, less than five years old! You can''t even recognize a few words. How do you want them to memorize? Ridiculous, right¡°


    "Mom, you know me and my brother. When we were three years old, my grandmother began to teach us the Three Character Classic, but now I can''t recite it with my brother."


    "Mom, dad is going too far this time!"


    "Think, tingshen''s autocracy and hegemony, you should feel the deepest!"


    "Mom, my brother and I are the children of both of you, but my father decided the way to punish us without consulting you. Don''t you think my father doesn''t respect you very much?"


    "Well, seriously agree!"


    "Think..."


    "Stop!"


    Nie Xiangsi was bombarded by Zhan Yao and Shi Qinyu, which made her ears hum. She quickly raised her hands and made a stop gesture.


    Zhan Yao and Shi Qin stopped when they saw this.


    Three faces are looking forward to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi: O (¨s¡õ) o


    "Granddad, honey, I know what you mean." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan Yao and Shi Qin nodded at the same time, and then handed Nie Xiangsi a "then" expression.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips, and her expression was serious. "I think I know your grandson and your father very well. I can all feel what you said! "


    "Yes, yes." The master and grandson nodded.


    "You must understand that I am always on the same line with you." Nie Xiangsi said seriously.


    Ye sun san''er didn''t expect that Nie Xiangsi would be brought to the same camp with her so easily, with three pairs of eyes shining.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelids drooped. After three or four seconds, he suddenly sighed heavily. His face looked sad at Zhan Yao and Shi Qinyu. He said with a common hatred, "don''t worry, I will help you when I come back from work! Try to finish the task as soon as possible! "


    what£¿


    Three pairs of eyes stare big, slightly speechless looking at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi sighed again, patted her thighs with both hands, stood up from the sofa and walked toward the kitchen, "after a whole day''s work, I found that I was tired and hungry when I got home. I went to see if Aunt Zhang had made dinner."


    Zhan Yao and Shi Qin stare at each other.


    More than ten seconds later, Shi Qin and Shi Yu jumped into Zhan Yao''s arms and yelled, "great grandfather, we must have seen a fake father and a fake mother!"


    Nie Xiangsi, who came into the kitchen, heard the cry of two little guys, and immediately burst out.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan Tingxiu and Zhan Jinyao have only one week off.


    So on Saturday, Zhan Tingxiu, as the boss, made an appointment with his family to have a dinner together.


    Because Zhan tingshen has not returned to his old house for a long time.


    According to the old rules, Zhan Tingxiu ordered a meal in Mingyue Pavilion, and his family went to Mingyue Pavilion for dinner.


    After a rest on Saturday, Zhan tingshen drove back to his villa at 6 p.m. and then went to Mingyue pavilion with Zhan Yao, Nie Xiangsi and Shiqin Shiyu.


    Along the way, the atmosphere of a family of five was harmonious and joyful. Even like to do not speak in the color of the war tingshen mouth after Qingyang did not put down..

 Chapter 324

    Along the way, the atmosphere of a family of five was harmonious and joyful. Even Zhan tingshen, who likes to do nothing but speak in color, didn''t put it down after he raised his mouth.


    Zhan tingshen and his party arrived at Mingyue Pavilion. Zhan Tingxiu and Zhan Jinyao have arrived.


    Two people see Nie Shiqin and Nie Shiyu, each "grasp" a hold.


    Zhan Tingxiu doesn''t feel as sharp as Zhan tingshen. He''s not easy to get close to, but he doesn''t have a good personality. Most people don''t want to get close to him and dare to provoke him.


    But when he was holding a little guy, his face was very warm.


    Zhan Jinyao''s temperament is not low-key. Her background of growing up and her status in the entertainment industry have formed her clear character of likes and dislikes.


    When she was holding the bun, she kept touching it here and pinching it there, which showed that she really loved it.


    Seeing such a picture, Nie Xiangsi felt warm and moved.


    Zhan Tingxiu and Zhan Jinyao were very good to her when she was a child.


    Although I grew up, because of my work, I got together less and left more.


    But the warmth they once gave is always fresh.


    So I watched them show close and sincere love for Shiqin Shiyu.


    Nie Xiangsi felt deeply in his heart.


    Zhan tingshen and his party arrived for ten minutes. Zhan Jin arrived.


    When he agreed to come to the party, Nie Xiangsi had thought of meeting Zhan Jin.


    So she was ready for it.


    But when Zhan Jin finally appeared in front of her, his appearance still surprised Nie Xiangsi.


    He was in the late stage of uremia, which she knew when she was in Rongcheng.


    But she has checked on the Internet since then, and uremia is not a terminal disease strictly speaking.


    As long as he insists on hemodialysis, his normal life will not be affected at all.


    However, Zhan Jin is not as full as a normal life should be.


    Zhan Jin is only in his early 70s. He looks older than Zhan Yao, who is more than ninety years old.


    I don''t know if his face is black and white because of long-term dialysis. It''s a bit like the skin of a patient with vitiligo.


    Very thin!


    In April and may, he was still wearing a short down jacket. The down jacket was on him, just like the person who should wear a small size, but he was wearing an extra large size. His trousers were dark gray casual pants, loose and baggy, as if he could fall down with a step forward.


    to make a long story short.


    This kind of Zhan Jin and her cold and stereotyped memory of Zhan Jin changed so much that they were like two completely different people!


    Zhan Jin.


    When I saw Nie Xiangsi, my face froze for a few seconds.


    But even with the recovery as before, it seems so easy to accept Nie Xiangsi''s "death and resurrection".


    Zhan Jinyao put down the bun in her arms after seeing Zhan Jin, got up and went to Zhan Jin, took his arm and led him to the private room, "Dad, didn''t you mean to come with Jinwen? What about Jinwen? "


    After Zhan Jin got sick, his reaction was a little slow.


    Zhan Jinyao asked for a long time, Zhan Jincai said, "she will come later."


    Zhan Jinyao supported him to sit on the sofa of the private room and frowned, "Jinwen is too shameful. If you can''t come with me, you should give me a notice and let us pick you up. You are not in good health. Come here alone. What should you do if you encounter anything on the way? "


    Zhan Jin looked at Zhan Jinyao and said, "don''t blame her. She''s very busy and tired recently."


    Zhan Jinyao''s mouth twitched and said nothing more.


    Zhan Jin''s eyes are turbid. He turns slowly to Nie Xiangsi and stops.


    But he didn''t speak, just staring at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi and he looked at each other for a few seconds, then his eyes were staggered.


    "Shiqin Shiyu, that''s my grandfather."


    Zhan Jinyao walks over, holds Shi Yu and says to Shi Yu and Shi Qin with a smile.


    Shi Qin and Shi Yu have been staring at Zhan Jin for a long time.


    Now listen to Zhan Jinyao''s introduction.


    The two little guys pursed their mouths and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face is calm. In fact, she wants to smile at Shiqin Shiyu. She tried, but she can''t laugh.


    I can''t nod to Shiqin Shiyu or say a word that makes Shiqin Shiyu call people.


    Shiqin and Shiyu saw that Nie Xiangsi didn''t make a statement and didn''t speak.


    Zhan Jin''s reaction to seeing Shi Qin and Shi Yu was lighter than that of seeing Nie Xiangsi.


    He just looked at Shiqin Shiyu and turned his eyes away.


    It doesn''t seem to care whether Shiqin Shiyu calls him.


    When Zhan Jinyao, who holds Shi Yu, sees Zhan Jin like this, her heart cools slightly, so she doesn''t coax Shi Qin to call him.


    Zhan Yao looks at Zhan Jin with a heavy face.


    Zhan Jin is the only blood he and his wife have.


    Zhan Yao loves his wife deeply and loves Zhan Jin very much.


    Now that he is ill again, he is so thin that he can hardly speak a word, except that he can barely improve himself when facing Zhan Jinwen. On weekdays, he sits face to face with his son all day!


    Every time Zhan Yao saw Zhan Jin, he had no strength but heartache.


    The pleasant atmosphere became subtle and silent because of the arrival of Zhan Jin.


    After waiting for a while, they didn''t see Sheng Xiuzhu.


    Zhan Tingxiu takes out his mobile phone and calls Sheng Xiuzhu to inquire about the situation.


    Sheng Xiuzhu answered the phone soon.


    But without waiting for Zhan Tingxiu to speak, Sheng Xiuzhu said that she could not attend today''s party.


    When Zhan Tingxiu asked why, Sheng Xiuzhu kept quiet.


    In the end, I can''t hide it. I just say that she promised Liang Yurou to have dinner with her in the evening.


    When Zhan Tingxiu heard the words, he tightened his eyebrows in an instant, and his eyes were deep in love.


    Because Nie Xiangsi is here, Zhan Tingxiu can''t say anything about Sheng Xiuzhu. After a few words with her, he ends the call.


    It''s a box.


    Zhan Jinyao also called Zhan Jinwen.


    Zhan Jinwen said that she had about half an hour to go on her way here.


    Zhan Jinyao''s face sank when she heard the words "half an hour", but she didn''t say anything about Zhan Jinwen. She hung up and asked the waiter to serve. She didn''t plan to wait for her any longer!


    Zhan Jin heard Zhan Jinyao let the waiter serve, then raised his eyes to stare at her and asked, "Jinwen is coming soon?"


    "We''ll wait while we eat." Zhan Jinyao said, squinting.


    When Zhan Jin reflected the meaning of Zhan Jinyao''s words, his face sank.


    Zhan Jinyao saw it and pinched the bridge of her nose.


    ¡­¡­


    The dishes are on the table.


    Everyone except Zhan Jin sat at the table.


    Zhan Jinyao looks at Zhan Jin, "Dad."


    Zhan Jin looked at her and said, "you eat first, I''ll wait for Jinwen."


    Zhan Jinyao helped her forehead, pinched her eyebrows lightly, and said patiently, "it''s the same for us to wait while we eat."


    "I''ll wait for her!" Zhanjin road.


    "Is Zhan Jinwen a child? She didn''t arrive at the appointed dinner time and asked all of us to wait for her? "


    Zhan Yao was very patient and didn''t want to say anything about Zhan Jin.


    But Zhan Jin''s performance really made him angry!


    Although his heart was already full of smoke, Zhan Yao was still in a low voice.


    "You won''t wait, I don''t need you to wait, I''ll wait for myself!"


    Zhan Jin said after a few seconds.


    "Zhan Jin!"


    When Zhan Yao heard this, he couldn''t help it. He raised his hand and was about to shoot on the table. But when he fell, he took two steamed buns sitting beside Nie Xiangsi in the corner of his eye. He was stunned. Tiger''s eyes couldn''t hide his anger and stared at Zhan Jin, "don''t rely on me to sell my old age! I am your Laozi, and I am older than you! Isn''t it just eating and waiting? Why not? Why are you so sorry for treating her so harshly? "


    Zhan Jin stares at Zhan Yao, and his reaction is suddenly quick. With Zhan Yao''s words, he immediately says, "today is a family dinner. Outsiders have arrived, but his family hasn''t arrived. Shouldn''t we wait for her to have dinner?"


    stranger?


    Zhan Yao was so angry that he said, "are you confused?"


    Zhan Jin delayed for a while, and then returned, "I''m not confused. I''m terminally ill. I''m not far from death."


    "You..."


    "Grandfather!"


    Zhan Jinyao held Zhan Yao''s arm at the right time, frowned and soothed in a soft voice, "it''s rare for a family to get together today. Don''t quarrel about a little thing. Since dad thinks we shouldn''t have dinner without waiting for Jinwen to come, we''ll wait for her to come before we start. I''m going to order some snacks for Shiqin Shiyu


    "I''ll go!"


    Nie Xiangsi said in a shallow voice.


    As Nie Xiangsi opens her mouth, everyone on the table looks at her.


    Nie Xiangsi''s reaction was flat. She stood up calmly and walked out of the private room.


    Zhan Yao looks at Nie Xiangsi''s back, his heart is not painful and distressed!


    What is this called?


    Sun Tzu gave birth to two of them. In his heart, he was still an outsider!


    I don''t care what the mood of Nie Xiangsi is now.


    Rao is him, all feel cold heart frozen bone!


    ¡­¡­


    There is a waiter waiting outside each private room of Mingyue Pavilion.


    Nie Xiangsi came out of the private room and was looking at the menu to order snacks.


    At this time, the side of the compartment door suddenly opened from the inside.


    Nie Xiangsi was slightly stunned and looked at it.


    See Zhan tingshen a hand to hold a small guy, the face cold sink of came out from the private room.


    Nie Xiangsi is confused.


    Zhan tingshen''s thin lips are cold and sharp. He stares at Nie Xiangsi and then walks towards the exit of the corridor with Shiqin Shiyu in his arms.


    Nie Xiangsi was so angry that she quickly gave the menu back to the waiter and caught up with him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the elevator.


    Nie Xiangsi stared at Zhan tingshen in a confused way and whispered, "why did you leave suddenly? Is there something urgent


    "Well."


    "... what?" Asked Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi''s puzzled face from the reflective wall of the elevator, "take you to a quiet place to have a good meal."


    So far, Zhan tingshen drew his eyes back from the reflective wall of the elevator, tilted his head and looked at her gently, "we eat as a family."


    Nie Xiangsi''s nose suddenly ran up a sour and astringent, which made her eyes red.


    Zhan tingshen looks at the little woman in front of her. If she doesn''t hold her hands, she really wants to hold her in her arms.


    Shi Qin and Shi Yu look at Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen. Then they arch their butts and lean their heads on Zhan tingshen''s shoulders.


    ¡­¡­


    Coming out of the elevator, Zhan tingshen holds Shiqin Shiyu, while Nie Xiangsi holds a corner of Zhan tingshen''s suit.


    This scene, if Zhan tingshen is older, I think these three children are Zhan tingshen''s children.


    "Husband, we just left. What about grandfather?" Nie Xiangsi is not at ease with Zhan Yao.


    "When it''s over here, uncle Zhao will send his grandfather back to the villa." Zhan tingshen said.


    "Big brother and second sister come back so easily..."


    "And tomorrow, invite the eldest brother and the second sister to come home tomorrow." Zhan tingshen looked down at Nie Xiangsi and raised his eyebrows. "Are there any other concerns?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£

 Chapter 325

    "And tomorrow, invite the eldest brother and the second sister to come home tomorrow." Zhan tingshen looked down at Nie Xiangsi and raised his eyebrows. "Are there any other concerns?"


    Nie Xiangsi''s face was slightly red, and his big eyes were looking at him. He hummed, "I''ll think about it again."


    Zhan tingshen looked at her haughty little sample and wanted to pinch her little nose!


    A family of four just got on the bus.


    Zhan Jinwen and Lu Zhaonian get out of the car.


    Nie Xiangsi is sitting in the passenger seat. When Zhan tingshen starts the car, she inadvertently aims at Zhan Jinwen and Lu Zhaonian, who are walking towards the building. Her eyes are only slightly fixed for a second, and then she takes them back.


    Zhan tingshen also saw it, but there was no expression.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan Jinwen and Lu Zhaonian arrive at the private room, where the atmosphere is silent.


    Zhan Jinwen looked at several people in the private room and wondered, "where''s the third brother?"


    Zhan Yao, Zhan Tingxiu and Zhan Jinyao did not answer.


    Zhan Jin stands up from the sofa and walks to Zhan Jinwen. His dark eyes stare at Zhan Jinwen. "Here we are."


    Zhan Jin''s appearance now is really a bit shabby. Zhan Jinwen looks at him, frowns and says, "well."


    Zhan Jin didn''t mind. He took Zhan Jinwen''s hand and walked toward the dining table. "I''ll wait for you. I''ll sit down and eat."


    Zhan Jinwen frowned deeper. She looked at Zhan Jin''s hand, but she didn''t break it. She looked at Zhan Tingxiu and asked, "where''s the third brother


    "Yes, I''ll go first." Zhan Tingxiu''s tone was flat.


    "Gone?" Zhan Jinwen pursed her lips, "where''s mom¡°


    Zhan Tingxiu stares at her, "something''s wrong¡°


    "What''s up again?" Zhan Jinwen showed a little dissatisfaction on her face. "Since everything''s up, what else can we get together?"


    Zhan Jinyao glanced at Zhan Jinwen without expression. Without saying anything about her, she stood up and said to Lu Zhaonian, "Zhaonian, sit down."


    "Second sister. eldest brother. Grandfather Lu Zhaonian appropriately said hello one by one, and then looked at Zhan Jin, "uncle."


    Zhan Jin didn''t see Lu Zhaonian. He just took Zhan Jinwen to sit with him.


    "Dad, Zhaonian is greeting you. What''s the matter with you?" Zhan Jinwen stares at Zhan Jin unhappily.


    Zhan Jin was stunned for a long time. He seemed to react. He patted Zhan Jinwen''s hand and raised his wrinkled eyelids to look at Lu Zhaonian. "It''s all a family. Feel free."


    "Sit down." Zhan Tingxiu also looked at Lu Zhaonian and said.


    Lu Zhaonian seems to have inadvertently swept his eyes around the dining table. His star eyes are slightly covered and he finds a place to sit down.


    Seeing Lu Zhaonian sit down, Zhan Jin looks at Zhan Jinwen''s favorite smile.


    Seeing this, Zhan Jinwen''s heart softened and gave Zhan Jin a smile.


    Zhan Jin grins, picks up chopsticks and twists her favorite dish for Zhan Jinwen.


    Except for Lu Zhaonian, Zhan Yao and Zhan Jinwen all look at Zhan Jin and Zhan Jinwen. Rao is an introverted Zhan Tingxiu, and his brows are locked in the middle.


    ¡­¡­


    Start eating.


    Zhan Yao moved his chopsticks twice, put them down and sat aside, silent.


    Zhan Tingxiu and Zhan jinyaorao are very strong in their hearts. Seeing Zhan Yao like this, they feel uneasy. After Zhan Yao puts down his chopsticks, they stop one after another.


    Lu Zhaonian naturally followed suit.


    Zhan Jinwen''s whole mind is on Lu Zhaonian. Seeing that Lu Zhaonian doesn''t eat, she doesn''t eat any more.


    "Jinwen, how can you eat such a little?"


    Zhan Jin was so nervous that he said, "are you too tired recently? Hurt yourself? You can''t do that. Nothing is more important than your body! "


    "Dad, you think too much. I''m just full. Please eat. Everyone is waiting for you. " Zhan Jinwen looks at Zhan Jin in a calm voice.


    "Look at you. You haven''t taken a few bites. Good, have some more. " Zhan Jin picked up the chopsticks and gave Zhan Jinwen a small bowl of vegetables.


    Zhan Jinwen frowned and stared at Zhan Jin, "I''m really full. Leave me alone. You eat it, really. "


    "Jinwen..."


    "Forget it. Take your time. I''ll go with Zhaonian. There''s something else for the two of us. " Zhan Jinwen interrupted Zhan Jin and stood up from his position and said to Lu Zhaonian, "let''s go."


    Lu Zhaonian pursed his lips and looked at Zhan Jin''s face. His eyes narrowed slightly.


    For nearly a year, Lu Zhaonian often thought that he was ill in his heart.


    What used to be easy to be dragged, now I see and encounter again, which makes his heart not fluctuate at all.


    Apathy and numbness made him feel strange to himself.


    He also comforted himself that this may be the common ground that most people will be changed in the process of growing up!


    So now he saw Zhan Jin''s pitiful face and humble look, and his heart was not touched.


    Zhan Tingxiu and Zhan Jinyao don''t open their eyes slightly.


    Zhan Yao just stares at Zhan Jinwen and doesn''t say anything about it.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan Jinwen and Lu Zhaonian walk out of the building, and Lu Zhaonian takes the lead in getting on the bus.


    Zhan Jinwen see he as always to her not considerate casual attitude, used to it?


    no


    No woman will be used to such deliberate indifference and neglect.


    Every time I meet you, it''s still like a needle in my heart!


    Zhan Jinwen took a deep breath, quickened her pace and went to the passenger seat. She reached for the door and didn''t want to pull it open.


    Zhan Jinwen was stunned and looked at Lu Zhaonian from the window of the car. "Zhaonian, open the car door, can''t open it."


    Lu Zhaonian hung his eyes and tied his seat belt. "I have something else to do. You can take a taxi or ask your friends to pick you up."


    "What did you say?" Zhan Jinwen thinks she heard wrong and stares at Lu Zhaonian''s lengyi''s side face.


    After Lu Zhaonian started the fire, he glanced at her from the corner of his eye. His voice was indifferent and said, "let go."


    Zhan Jinwen didn''t loosen her grip. Instead, she clenched the door handle more tightly. Her chest heaved violently and said excitedly, "what do you mean, Lu Zhaonian? Are you going to leave your fiancee behind like this? Lu Zhaonian, are you still a man? "


    "That''s who I am." Lu Zhaonian stares at her coldly, "let go!"


    "I''m not loose! Lu Zhaonian, open the door, open the door! What can I do for you in the evening? " Zhan Jinwen''s face was blue.


    Lu Zhaonian squinted, "let go for the last time!"


    "Lu Zhaonian, ah..."


    Zhan Jinwen just opened her mouth, and Lu Zhaonian suddenly started the car and sped out.


    Zhan Jinwen didn''t expect Lu Zhaonian to be so cruel and drive recklessly under such circumstances.


    The moment the car moved forward, she was pulled out of the car.


    She was scared and instinctively released the door handle, but due to inertia, she was pulled and fell to the ground.


    Zhan Jinwen''s face was white and her palm scraped to the ground. There was a burning pain.


    The sudden pain and fright made Zhan Jinwen forget the others.


    Tears brush down, take hands to mouth blowing, blurred vision, shivering forward.


    However, Lu Zhaonian''s car is still visible.


    Zhan Jinwen''s throat is undefended. She sobs and shakes uncontrollably on the ground.


    Zhan Yao came out and saw Zhan Jinwen, who was sitting on the ground crying without any image, and all of them were shocked.


    Zhan Tingxiu pressed his eyebrows and strode forward. He grabbed Zhan Jinwen''s arms and pulled him up. "What''s the matter?"


    "Big brother." Zhan Jinwen sees Zhan Tingxiu''s face clearly and suddenly wails.


    Zhan Tingxiu, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan Yao doesn''t want to go back to his old house. His heart is floating to Shiqin Shiyu in the coral Pavilion, so Zhan Tingxiu and Zhan Jinyao are divided into two groups.


    Zhan Tingxiu drives Zhan Yao to coral Pavilion.


    Zhan Jinyao is responsible for sending Zhan Jin and Zhan Jinwen back to the old house.


    On the way.


    Zhan Jinwen sat in the back seat and kept crying. She cried with Zhan Jin and Zhan Jinyao, but she didn''t say anything else. She just said how bad Lu Zhaonian was to her, how indifferent she was, and how to take her seriously. And how she treated him well, and so on.


    Zhan Jinyao drives her car and basically says one ear in and one ear out to her.


    It''s not because people don''t like her at all that Lu Zhaonian doesn''t take her seriously.


    And to what extent does Lu Zhaonian dislike her?


    As long as you have eyes, you can see it!


    At the beginning, she had to be good with Lu Zhaonian, but now she has come to such an end.


    If you change for her, she is embarrassed to say this to others. She feels embarrassed and shameless!


    Because of their own planting, even if the fruit is a poison to feed you, you have to eat! Who is to blame?


    But Zhan Jin is distressed!


    Call Lu Zhengguo immediately.


    Zhan Jinyao''s eyes are turning over the roof.


    "Dad, don''t fight! My uncle has always been very strict with Zhaonian. What does Zhaonian do wrong, my uncle will use family law. I don''t want to be punished by my uncle for these bad omens. " Zhan Jinwen''s eyes are red and swollen, and she looks complacent.


    Zhan Jin frowned, "he is so bad to you, you still protect him?"


    Zhan Jinwen sniffed, wry smile, "who let me like him!"


    "I didn''t agree with you and him from the beginning! He doesn''t like you at all Zhanjin road.


    "Yes, he doesn''t like me. He likes Nie Xiangsi." Zhan Jinwen sneered, "but Nie Xiangsi is dead, so is his heart! Now the people around him are me, only me! It doesn''t matter that he doesn''t like me, and I won''t give him another chance to like other women! In this way, even if he doesn''t like me, he won''t like others! "


    Zhan Jinyao''s eyes are slightly deep. She looks at Zhan Jinwen in the rearview mirror.


    Just as he was thinking about something, Zhan Jin said, "acacia is not dead¡°


    Zhan Jinyao''s eyes narrowed immediately.


    Zhan Jinwen was stunned and looked at Zhan Jin strangely, "Dad, are you confused? Nie Xiangsi died four years ago! What''s not dead? "


    Zhan Jindun for a while, said, "I just met Acacia. I came with your third brother. She''s not dead. "


    "No way!"


    Zhan Jinwen''s figure suddenly straightened, her eyes suddenly widened as big as an ox, staring at Zhan Jin, the voice line was already a little flustered, "is Nie Xiangsi alive? How could she be alive? She was killed four years ago, dead¡°


    "Dad has been in a bad mood these years, but he hasn''t realized that he is confused with the real. Your third brother took Nie Xiangsi to Mingyue Pavilion for dinner. I saw it with my own eyes. I know it''s not an illusion! It''s really Nie Xiangsi Zhan Jin said patiently.


    Zhan Jinwen''s heart shakes and trembles. A pair of eyeballs shake violently. The whole person falls into the vortex of endless fear and shock.


    The whole brain only echoed a sentence: Nie Xiangsi is not dead, she is not dead.

 Chapter 326

    There is only one sentence echoing in my mind: Nie Xiangsi is not dead, she is not dead


    Zhan Jinyao sends Zhan Jin and Zhan Jinwen back to the old house and plans to leave. When Zhan Jin and Zhan Jinwen get off the car and walk to the gate of the courtyard, they somehow get off the car.


    Since knowing that Nie Xiangsi is still alive, Zhan Jinwen has been in a state of loss.


    Step into the threshold of the courtyard, Zhan Jinwen suddenly mumbles to herself, "Nie Xiangsi is still alive, everything makes sense. He doesn''t like me, but he never says he won''t marry me. But he told me that he couldn''t marry me! The reason lies here, in Nie Xiangsi! "


    "Nie Xiangsi is dead, so is his heart. So even if he doesn''t like me, he won''t like others. To marry me for the benefit of my family is a compromise and compromise choice. Because he has no other reason and motivation to refuse this engagement that can bring him great benefits. "


    "But Nie Xiangsi came back alive. He saw her. He has reason and hope again. He went back on his word. He didn''t want to sacrifice his marriage for profit. Because he wants Nie Xiangsi to be his wife


    "Ha ha... Lu Zhaonian, you are a good abacus!"


    Zhan Jin''s reaction was slow. Zhan Jinwen said so much in one breath. He was a little stunned and looked at her.


    Zhan Jinyao stood not far behind them. When she heard Zhan Jinwen''s words, she twisted her eyebrows.


    "In that case, Nie Xiangsi can''t die!" Zhan Jinwen slowly turned her head and stared at Zhan Jin. Her face was pale, but her eyes were red, full of venom and ruthlessness. She opened her lips and said word by word slowly, "it''s just that she escaped once. When she was lucky, what next time? She can still hide¡°


    "Zhan Jinwen!"


    Zhan Jinwen''s words just came out, Zhan Jinyao''s face sank, her voice raised and she drank out coldly.


    Zhan Jinwen was startled.


    I think I didn''t notice Zhan Jinyao coming behind me.


    Panic stare big eyes, turned to look at Zhan Jinyao behind.


    When she saw Zhan Jinyao''s deep anger, Zhan Jinwen breathed softly, "second sister..."


    "Why are you so mean?" Zhan Jinyao stares at her angrily, "Acacia has been in our family since childhood. She is still alive. Instead of being happy for her, you curse her. Do you have a heart?"


    Zhan Jinwen eyebrows startled, white face across the threshold, quickly came to Zhan Jinyao, grabbed her hands, anxious way, "second sister, I didn''t mean to curse Acacia, you misunderstood me."


    "If I misunderstood you, you know it!"


    Zhan Jinyao suddenly pulls out her hand and stares at her coldly. "Zhan Jinwen, although you are my sister, in my heart, acacia is as important as you. If you dare to do anything to hurt her, I''ll be the first one to forgive you! "


    "Second sister, second sister, you really misunderstood me! How can I hurt Nie Xiangsi? You know me. I just don''t speak well, but I never thought of harming people in my heart. Second sister, you believe me Zhan Jinwen looks at Zhan Jinyao and sobs.


    Zhan Jinyao squinted, "it''s better that I misunderstand you!"


    With that, Zhan Jinyao glanced at Zhan Jin and stood at the door with a deep eyebrow staring at her. The corner of her mouth coldly hooked, turned back to the car and drove away from the old house.


    Looking at Zhan Jinyao''s car completely disappeared at the end of the line of sight, Zhan Jinwen''s nervous and trembling body soon recovered.


    Hand under the wet eyes, Zhan Jinwen turned around, eyes Qi Qi looking at Zhan Jin.


    Such Zhan Jinwen reminds Zhan Jin of another woman.


    She always looked at him with such sad eyes. Zhan Jin''s heart suddenly trembled with pain. Her eyes turned red, and she held out a hand to Zhan Jinwen.


    Zhan Jinwen lowered her head, her heart was desolate, and her feelings and feelings flashed.


    Maybe in this world, he is the only one who is really good to her.


    ¡­¡­


    The next weekend.


    Zhan tingshen invited Zhan Jinyao and Zhan Tingxiu to the villa.


    Zhan Tingxiu and Zhan Jinyao decided to leave at night.


    So the party is set at noon.


    As soon as Zhan Tingxiu and Zhan Jinyao arrived, they caught two little guys to amuse them and couldn''t put them down.


    Shi Qin and Shi Yu are always cool and generous, but they are cute when they face the elders who really love and are kind to them. They are more and more pleasing.


    Without "some other people", the lunch atmosphere was quite pleasant and relaxed.


    After lunch, a group of people went for a walk in the villa garden.


    Zhan tingshen and Zhan Tingxiu were standing on the left and right sides of Zhan Yao and walking in front of him.


    All kinds of dances of the time.


    Nie Xiangsi took Zhan Jinyao''s arm and walked slowly at the end, chatting.


    Chatting and chatting, Zhan Jinyao suddenly holds Nie Xiangsi''s hand on her arm and says in a low voice, "no matter how strong he can be, tingshen is also a mortal. There are always some omissions that he can''t take into account. So in places that can''t be taken care of by tingshen, you should protect yourself and don''t give opportunities to people with ulterior motives. "


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes floated, looking at Zhan Jinyao, "second sister, do you know anything?"


    "The second sister has been away for a long time, and she can''t come back several times a year. She''s willing to take care of her family and you, but she can''t. This time, mom... Surprised me. I never thought my mother would be upset before. I feel... Very bad. "


    Zhan Jinyao didn''t answer Nie Xiangsi''s words, but said, "Acacia, after this time, the second sister can only guarantee that she will come back to see you as much as possible. In recent years, too many bad things have happened in our family. The second sister hopes that there will be no more changes in our family in the future, and the whole family will be well¡°


    "Second sister, don''t worry. There''s me and him here." Nie Xiangsi smiles at her.


    Zhan Jinyao reached out and touched her head with a gentle look in her eyes. "Silly Acacia, leave everything else to tingshen. As for you, just protect yourself and don''t let yourself be wronged. Only if you are good, will tingshen be good. "


    Nie Xiangsi looks at someone''s back in front of him uncontrollably, and his face is slightly red.


    Zhan Jinyao looks at Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen''s eyes, which are so sweet and graceful.


    Zhan Jinyao''s worries, which had been suspended in her mind, were finally dispersed.


    She has been worried that Nie Xiangsi is not willing to follow Zhan tingshen.


    But now it seems that Nie Xiangsi doesn''t mean to be reluctant.


    They are clearly in love with each other.


    Zhan Jinyao squints, looks forward and holds Nie Xiangsi in place.


    Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng, big eyes looking at Zhan Jinyao.


    Zhan Jinyao looks serious, "Acacia, the second sister has two things to tell you here."


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart fluttered and looked at Zhan Jinyao''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    After four o''clock in the afternoon, Zhan tingshen took his family to see Zhan Jinyao and Zhan Tingxiu off.


    Then Zhan Yao took Shi Qin and Shi Yu back to the villa.


    Zhan tingshen stretched his arm over Nie Xiangsi''s shoulder, wrapped the person in his arms, looked down at her and asked in a shallow voice, "what did the second sister say to you?"


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes flashed quickly, then raised his big eyes and looked at Zhan tingshen with a smile. "What about our girl''s family, do you want to ask?"


    "What girl? You''re my wife. Of course I''ll take care of everything about you. " Zhan tingshen pinches Nie Xiangsi''s chin and stirs up a long eyebrow.


    Nie Xiangsi rolled up the corner of her mouth, grabbed his big hand and took it down from her chin, "second sister didn''t say anything to me."


    "Nothing, for so long?" Zhan tingshen is always so careful about Nie Xiangsi that he has to break the casserole and ask the truth.


    Nie Xiangsi was warm in the heart and took the initiative to hold his back. His soft body was close to him and his voice was soft. "This time my mother took sleeping pills to scare the second sister. The second sister wanted to work, but she didn''t trust her mother, so she asked me to do something. Let me take time to see my mother more and accompany my mother. "


    Zhan Jinyao is not at ease. Sheng Xiuzhu instructs Nie Xiangsi to take care of her, which is reasonable.


    Zhan tingshen lightly pursed his thin lips and looked down at Nie Xiangsi. "I''ll take more time from my mother. Take care of yourself. Don''t let others bully you."


    When Nie Xiangsi heard Yan, she raised Xiumei and said, "am I so easily bullied? You always say that. "


    "Well, I''m worried." Zhan tingshen bowed his head to kiss her white forehead.


    Nie Xiangsi eyes clear, staring at him, "husband, are you tired?"


    Zhan tingshen is slightly stunned and looks at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi stood on tiptoe, his hands from his broad back up, around his neck, "you want to manage a group as big as Zhan''s, but also manage me, manage Shiqin Shiyu, manage grandfather, manage mother, will you be tired?"


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are clear and soft. He looks at Nie Xiangsi with twinkling big eyes and a light hook at the corner of his mouth. "Others don''t feel tired, but sometimes they have to deal with you."


    Nie Xiangsi frowned and said, "I''m useless, right?"


    Zhan Ting deeply felt sharp and slightly pulled, hugged her, and rubbed her nose with the tip of his high nose. "It''s useless. I can''t stand it. It hurts. I''m dying... "


    "Fight deep!"


    Nie Xiangsi''s face turned red and his eyes glared at him, "I''m serious! Can''t you go too far? "


    "Oh."


    Zhan tingshen smiles. The tip of his nose suddenly shines on her nose and presses it down. His thin lips are pressed down and tightly hold her lips. His black eyes are burning. He says with a few teasing words in the dark, "there is a gym in the villa. I don''t want to continue to be so useless. I go to the gym for an hour every day. So you don''t have to be happy every time. "


    Nie Xiangsi was so annoyed that he wanted to talk, but he took the opportunity to deliver the breath into her mouth.


    Nie Xiangsi can''t say a word clearly.


    Zhan tingshen caught her and gave her a deep kiss, then slowly retreated from her lips.


    Both of them have some ruddy and plump lips.


    Nie Xiangsi''s watery eyes stared at him. He vomited a few long breaths and said in a dumb voice, "that''s very nice of you


    He also said that he was not happy, at least twice a time, repeatedly tossing her to death.


    Now I go to work. It''s OK. It''s only three or four times a week. I used to go to work every day


    How can he enjoy himself after all this?


    Nie Xiangsi thought that he was not happy, so he was angry and bit his full and moist lower lip, raised his toes and stepped on his feet.


    Zhan tingshen, like a prophet, at the moment when Nie Xiangsi raised her foot, quickly tied her waist, directly picked her up, and strode toward the villa with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi is scared to death. He pushes him with a red face. Grandfather and children are in the villa!.

 Chapter 327

    After reciting the Three Character Classic, Zhan Yao and Shi Qin and Shi Yu are at ease. Those who should be sent to school should be sent to school, and those who should be sent to school should be sent to school.


    Nie Xiangsi looks very happy, and secretly admires someone''s ability to punish people to "hit the nail on the head".


    Her work in Xingshang magazine is becoming more and more comfortable. At present, her colleagues seem to get along well with each other. Bai Xinwei hasn''t deliberately bothered her recently and deliberately made trouble for her. It seems that she is really observing whether she has the strength to do her job well.


    Everything seems to be going in the right direction.


    This day, near noon, Yu Min called Nie Xiangsi to her office.


    He Huan, sit down


    As soon as Nie Xiangsi enters the office, Yu Min gets up with a smile and takes a water cup to the water.


    Nie Xiangsi sits on the chair in front of his desk and looks at Yu min.


    Yu Min put the water in front of Nie Xiangsi, "drink water first."


    Nie Xiangsi takes a drink from the water cup, puts it down and looks at Yu min.


    Yu Min has no choice but to smile, "we have known each other for a long time. How can we be so polite and restrained?"


    "At work, you are my boss." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    Yu Min picks an eyebrow, "I understand. You mean I''m your boss at work, and the power and position of the boss and subordinates are clear, so I can''t overstep the rules, right? "


    Nie Xiangsi pulls her lips lightly.


    Yu Min nodded, "it doesn''t matter. Soon I won''t be your boss."


    ¡°£¿¡± Nie Xiangsi was stunned and looked at her in confusion.


    Yu Min put his hands together on the table with a soft face. "I have resigned from the president, and the president has agreed to my resignation. So in a few days, I will leave the magazine. "


    Nie Xiangsi was surprised, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Although she thinks that Yu Min is very good and has no airs, they are not good enough to get involved in private affairs.


    So it''s not easy to ask about some things.


    Yu Min saw it and said, "a lot of things have happened in recent years. During this period, I have thought of leaving my job countless times, but every time, I insisted because of my son."


    Nie Xiangsi subconsciously looks at the boy in the photo frame on Yu Min''s desk.


    At a young age, the boy''s eyebrows and eyes are very outstanding, but they look too cold. They don''t look like eight or nine year old children. On the contrary, they look more like an adult.


    Nie Xiangsi blinks and looks at Yu min.


    Yu Min just moved his eyes away from the photo. He was dizzy and stared at Nie Xiangsi. "But recently, I found that my son was not happy here. I saw that he laughed less and less. So I wonder if it''s because many of the memories here are not good that he becomes more and more silent. Or, my mother is too busy, too little time with him, he closed himself because of loneliness and loneliness. Hehuan, you are still young. You don''t understand how important a child is to a mother. In my heart, nothing is more important than Liyuan¡°


    At the moment, Yu Min is shining in Nie Xiangsi''s eyes, very beautiful.


    Nie Xiangsi couldn''t help but smile at her, "I understand."


    Yu Min was slightly shocked, and immediately shook his head. He thought that Nie Xiangsi didn''t really understand her feelings.


    After all, Yu Min doesn''t know that Nie Xiangsi is actually the mother of two children.


    "I''m going to take Liyuan to another city and start over." Yu Min stood up and said, "in fact, I suddenly decided to resign yesterday. Don''t you think I''m too hasty and willful? "


    Nie Xiangsi shakes her head.


    Yu Min then stretched out his hand to hold Nie Xiangsi''s hand and winked at her, "he Huan, I like you very much from the first time I saw you. I attribute her to you and me."


    Nie Xiangsi blushed, "it''s my pleasure."


    Yu Min looked at her askew, "when I resigned, the president asked me if I had a suitable candidate to replace me. I told the president that I had. Guess who I''m talking about? "


    "Deputy editor in chief?" Nie Xiangsi didn''t even think about it.


    Because she thinks that if the chief editor resigns, the deputy chief editor will be promoted naturally?


    But Yu Min shook his head and said seriously, "I''m talking about you."


    "... me?"


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes were wide open and surprised.


    "I think you are a piece of jade." Yu Min praised.


    "I can''t!" Nie Xiangsi waved his hand, "chief editor, I just arrived at the magazine for less than a month, and I''m not very clear about many things of the magazine. How can I be competent for such an important position as chief editor?"


    "He Huan, you don''t have to belittle yourself. Since I''m recommending you to the president, I naturally feel that you have this potential. Even if you can''t do all the things that the chief editor should do at present, I believe that with your intelligence, you will soon be able to know it clearly! " Yu Min said.


    "Editor in chief, I appreciate your promotion. It''s just that no matter from the aspect of experience or the length of working time in the magazine, the deputy editor is more suitable for the position of editor than me. " Nie Xiangsi said with a light frown.


    Yu Min quietly looked at Nie Xiangsi, chewing a faint smile, "Hehuan, although I like you, I have worked in the magazine for a long time, and I have feelings for the magazine. Therefore, I will not recommend to the president just because of my personal preference. A person who is not plastic will sit in the position of editor in chief. I recommend you. I sincerely feel that you have this strength than Xinwei. "


    "Editor in chief..."


    "All right." Yu Min smiles, "now I just recommend you. As for the final result, it still depends on how the president decides. I''m telling you now, but I want you to have a psychological preparation. Don''t scare you when the president really appoints you as the editor in chief at that time! "


    At this point, Yu Min stopped for a moment and said, "originally, I was worried about telling you this in advance. If you are not elected in the end, you will lose. But now it seems that I am more worried. You don''t care about that. "


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Yu Min, half ring, gently shrugged her shoulders, "chief editor, you treat me like this, I will not hide from you. I''m not going to stay in the magazine for long


    "Oh?" Yu Min doubts.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and said, "I have other plans. Working for a magazine is only temporary. I can only tell you that as long as I work in a magazine for one day, I will take this job seriously and never profane it. "


    Yu Min looks at such Nie Xiangsi, for a long time, sighs, "what a pity."


    Nie Xiangsi for min smile, "still want to thank you for your favor."


    Yu Min looks at Nie Xiangsi regretfully, sighs and shakes his head.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes flickered and slowly dropped down.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi comes out of Yu Min''s office. Other colleagues in the office have gone out for lunch. At the moment, there is no one else in the office except her and Yu min.


    Yu Min came out and saw only Nie Xiangsi. He said, "Hehuan, you haven''t had lunch yet. Let''s go together."


    Nie Xiangsi looked at her, "no, chief editor..."


    "I''m not asking you to share with me. I didn''t bring lunch today. I mean, you''re going out with me. " Yu Min has no choice but to smile.


    "Nie Xiangsi was embarrassed to smile, pursed her lips and nodded.


    Therefore, Nie Xiangsi and Yu Min walked out of the office together.


    And just after they left the office, the door of the deputy editor''s office was slowly pushed open.


    ¡­¡­


    After work in the afternoon, Nie Xiangsi and a group of colleagues come out of the office building and see Lu Zhaolao in an iron gray suit leaning on the car body, squinting at her.


    Lu Zhaonian is only twenty-two or twenty-three years old this year. He is young and handsome with a rigorous suit.


    From the office building out, as well as from behind him, regardless of men and women''s eyes are not controlled by his traction.


    Nie Xiangsi sighs in his heart. He didn''t want to take care of him, and his legs are already moving towards the direction of his parking.


    But after a few steps, Nie Xiangsi stops and looks at Lu Zhaonian.


    Lu Zhaonian''s face is heavy and solemn. He is no longer as reckless and enthusiastic as he was when he saw Nie Xiangsi. Now he may be in the same mood, but he can suppress him.


    So now in front of her is Lu Zhaonian wrapped in layers of cold and hard paper, a completely strange Lu Zhaonian.


    See Nie Xiangsi stop, Lu Zhaonian just stand straight body, star eyes staring at Nie Xiangsi, move steady vigorous steps toward her step by step.


    When he came to Nie Xiangsi and her breath came into his nose, Lu Zhaonian felt the pain pierced his whole chest.


    "To me?"


    Lu Zhaonian''s heart is aching, but Nie Xiangsi is calm.


    Lu Zhaonian opened his lips to lift his breath. His voice seemed to be blocked by something. He was hoarse. "I want to talk to you."


    "About what?" Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are quiet.


    "... anything." Lu Zhaonian clenched his fist and said.


    Nie Xiangsi naturally put his eyes away from him and picked up his wrist to watch the time.


    But before he could see it clearly, Lu Zhaonian suddenly reached out and took hold of Nie Xiangsi''s wrist wearing a lady''s watch.


    The line of sight is obstructed, Nie Xiangsi looks up at Lu Zhaonian, pink lips pursed, looks a little unhappy.


    Nie Xiangsi''s impatience and indifference to Lu Zhaonian at this time, as well as her displeasure at this moment, are all like a whip to beat his heart. He is dying of pain, but she is unconscious.


    Lu Zhaonian''s eyes were scarlet, like a lump in his throat. "I have no other requirements. I just hope that we can continue to be friends. Acacia, I am not qualified to be your lover, is it not qualified to be your friend? "


    Nie Xiangsi frowned lightly, took out his hand from the palm of his hand, and lowered his long eyelashes. "I can''t do it."


    What kind of friend?


    In the near future, he will marry Zhan Jinwen.


    Zhan Jinwen knows that he treats her


    If you let Zhan Jinwen know that they are still friends, she can''t help but trouble her all the time.


    And she''s afraid she can''t control... Nothing!


    Lu zhaonianjun''s face is pale, and the red in his eyes is even more deep. He stares at Nie Xiangsi in amazement but more hurt, and his voice is very hoarse. "Do you hate me so much? I hate it so much that I don''t even get a chance to be a friend? "


    Looking at Lu Zhaonian like this, Nie Xiangsi thinks that nothing is false. After all, Lu Zhaonian has never done anything to hurt her from the beginning to the end, but on the face of it, there is no wave and no sound. "I just don''t think it''s necessary."


    "Why not?" Lu Zhaonian is suddenly excited toward Nie Acacia step, as if injured trapped animals like deep roar..

 Chapter 328

    "Why not?" Lu Zhaonian suddenly moved towards Nie Xiangsi and roared like a wounded trapped animal.


    Nie Xiangsi was startled. She quickly stepped back two steps. She frowned at Lu Zhaonian''s tortured and tense face. She pursed her lips a few times and said, "Lu Zhaonian, do you think we are suitable to be friends in your present state?"


    Lu Zhaonian coagulated Nie Xiangsi''s star eyes, crossed a wisp of sadness, and said in a dumb voice, "Acacia, I don''t think you''re wrong. I really like you. I knew in my heart that we would never be able to do it again. So I just hope that even if we can''t be lovers, we can become good friends who can be frank with each other. That''s all. You won''t either? "


    "I''m not in the habit of making friends."


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t evade, nor did he talk about him from the left. He was staring at Lu Zhaonian with clear eyes, "and I still insist that we don''t have to be friends! I hate trouble


    Trouble?


    Lu Zhaonian''s pale face suddenly added a few more white, eyes red, looking at Nie Xiangsi, "you, do you think I like you, is it trouble for you?"


    Nie Xiangsi gently raised her chin, "Lu Zhaonian, regardless of my relationship with Zhan Jinwen, we should avoid suspicion that you are someone else''s fiance. This is also the minimum respect for your fiancee! I don''t want you and me to get involved in unnecessary misunderstandings, and I don''t want to waste time dealing with such fearless troubles. "


    "Acacia..." Lu Zhaonian''s heart was blunt and hurt, and he looked at Nie Xiangsi with a blow. "My heart to you is so worthless and light as paper in your eyes?"


    Nie Xiangsi looks at such Lu Zhaonian, in the heart is actually some uncomfortable.


    Because she is not used to stabbing someone who is totally right with such aggressive, cold and sharp attitude and language.


    What''s more, this person holds a heart!


    After all, the heart of a person''s emotions, is the most fatal blow, is the most terrible cruel!


    But if she doesn''t, how can she let Lu Zhaonian die completely?


    Zhan Jinwen''s temperament she knows, even if she and Lu Zhaonian are really just friends, she will never tolerate it!


    Therefore, she is bound to be on this matter, endless entanglement with her!


    And now, she doesn''t want to tolerate Zhan Jinwen any more.


    So, if two people tear face to make trouble, sandwiched in the middle of the difficult to do, is that person!


    She''s not as tired as he is!


    Thinking about this, Nie Xiangsi had to harden her heart and said, "Lu Zhaonian, I''m married. With the man I love, we have two lovely children and live a very happy life. I''m satisfied with my life now. So, if you really like me, please bless me. Please respect my wishes, too¡°


    Lu Zhaonian only felt that he had a heart. He was quickly cut by a sharp blade. He was injured and bleeding.


    His face was pale and his eyes were scarlet. He looked at Nie Xiangsi''s cold and heartless face. His blue and white lips wriggled for several times, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Nie Xiangsi drooped his eyes, "I''m in a hurry to go home and go."


    With that, Nie Xiangsi didn''t stop at all. She turned around and strode toward the direction of the car.


    Lu Zhaonian instinctively took two steps, but finally stopped.


    Looking at Nie Xiangsi head also don''t return of walk to the car side, pull open the car door to sit in.


    Watching her fasten her seat belt and start the car, she drove out slowly from his eyes without looking at him again, drove away, and finally disappeared completely in front of his eyes.


    Lu Zhaonian''s straight back suddenly bent, his left chest seemed to be hollowed out in an instant, and he stood in the same place as weightless.


    He is the first person he likes. He is devoted to his first love. He never forgets the people he has been with for many years. He knows that from this moment on, it will be like the wind passing through his fingers, and he can''t catch it any more.


    Lu Zhaonian trembled and closed his eyes.


    There is only one feeling all over the body, the clearest and most incisive.


    Empty!


    ¡­¡­


    Liang Yurou lives alone in a small western style building.


    restaurant.


    Liang Yurou washed her hands and sat at the dining table. She said to Xie Yunxi and Zhan Jinwen with a smile, "it''s the first time to cook. Have a taste. And tell me how it tastes. "


    Zhan Jinwen and Xie Yunxi look at all kinds of shrimp, hairy crabs and other kinds of seafood dishes on the table. They are surprised to see Liang Yurou.


    "Yurou, I remember you didn''t like seafood very much? How did you make a table of seafood? "


    Zhan Jinwen said while wearing gloves, with a crayfish peel.


    But before she finished peeling, she heard Liang Yurou say with a smile, "isn''t this Acacia like to eat seafood, so I went to learn it. I''m going to make it for her. "


    Zhan Jinwen''s action of peeling shrimps suddenly, a face instantly pulled down, pursed her lips and looked at Liang Yurou.


    Liang Yurou looked at her gently, "have a taste."


    Zhan Jinwen frowned, but she threw the crayfish out of her hand. She pulled off her gloves and threw them on the dining table. Her back leaned back. She squinted and didn''t speak.


    "Sister Yurou, you said you learned the seafood making method for my sister?" Xie Yunxi looks at Liang Yurou in surprise.


    Liang Yurou was embarrassed to smile, "yes. I just don''t know if I like Acacia. "


    "I''ll try it." Xie Yunxi pulled his lips, put on gloves, peeled a shrimp, dipped it in vinegar and put it in his mouth. After a serious taste, he bent up his eyebrows and said, "it''s really Yurou. There''s nothing you want to do. You can''t do it well. It''s delicious. "


    "Really?" Liang Yurou is very happy.


    Xie Yunxi nodded softly and looked at Liang Yurou deeply. "It''s my sister''s blessing that Yurou is so kind to my sister."


    "Good luck. I''m so happy to see that acacia is still alive. Just want to do something for her. But Acacia doesn''t lack anything in material. Thinking that she likes seafood, I went to a chef friend of mine to learn a few moves. " Liang Yurou shook her head and said.


    "No matter what, Yurou''s heart is worth touching. I''m sure my sister would be very surprised and moved if she knew that Yurou specialized in cooking for her. " Xie Yunxi road.


    "Sister Yurou, you are really nice to Nie Xiangsi."


    At this time, Zhan Jinwen hook lips, eyes with a bit of irony, staring at Liang Yurou said.


    Liang Yurou didn''t seem to hear anything. She said softly, "after all, I grew up looking at Acacia. In my heart, acacia, like you, is my family. I should be nice to her. "


    Zhan Jinwen frowned, "you say that in your heart, Nie Xiangsi is as important as me?"


    "Of course. You are all my good sisters now. " Liang Yurou reaches for Zhan Jinwen''s hand and says to her patiently.


    Zhan Jinwen pulls out her hand with a cold face. When she opens her mouth to say something, the mobile phone she put in her hand suddenly vibrates twice.


    Zhan Jinwen glanced impatiently and saw a video message sent to her mobile phone. Her brow was wrinkled. She picked up the mobile phone, unlocked it and opened the video.


    The moment the video opens in front of Zhan Jinwen''s eyes, she suddenly stands up from her position and stares at her eyes on the mobile phone screen. Her eyes are almost staring out.


    Liang Yurou squints and looks at Xie Yunxi. She gets up from her position and walks to Zhan Jinwen.


    "Jinwen, what''s the matter?"


    Liang Yurou asked and went to see her mobile phone.


    Liang Yurou shut up instantly when he saw the progressive video content on the mobile phone screen.


    Xie Yunxi saw the video, his hands slowly clasped, a pair of pupil eyes under his eyelashes, cold and shrinking.


    The video is less than a minute long.


    After watching Zhan Jinwen, she suddenly clenched her mobile phone and smashed it to the ground, "bitch!"


    Liang Yurou glanced at the cell phone on the floor that had been smashed. She could hardly see the corner of her mouth and gently pulled it. She raised her eyes to see Zhan Jinwen''s seal. She was puzzled and puzzled. "How can Acacia and Zhaonian be together? It seems that they are very close... "


    At this point, Liang Yurou seems to be aware of her own faux pas and shut up instantly.


    The short video sent to Zhan Jinwen''s mobile phone in less than a minute is the scene of Lu Zhaonian suddenly holding Nie Xiangsi''s hand in front of Xingshang magazine''s office building.


    It has to be said that the people who send videos are really "well intentioned".


    "Nie Xiangsi!" Zhan Jinwen pinches her palm with her fingertips. Her whole life is crazy.


    Xie Yunxi looked at Zhan Jinwen with a cold look on his face. His voice was light. "Zhaonian loved Acacia a few years ago. I still remember that four years ago, Acacia was gone, and Zhaonian suffered from decadence for a long time. Now trillion years about just know Acacia alive, so see Acacia, emotional inevitably some fluctuations. This is understandable. Jinwen, don''t care too much. "


    "Is it justifiable? What''s the excuse for him? Lu Zhaonian is my fiance of Zhan Jinwen, my man! What if Nie Xiangsi is still alive? Can''t change this fact! Now Nie Xiangsi and my fiance pester endlessly, is cheap, is shameless! Is she a watch? I want to hook up with a good man Zhan Jinwen flushed, grabbed a plate of shrimp on the table and smashed it to the ground!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Liang Yurou''s eyelids beat twice. She quickly grabbed Zhan Jinwen''s hand to take the other dishes and said, "Jinwen, don''t talk so hard! I think Yunxi is right. Zhaonian must have just learned that acacia is still alive, and it''s normal under emotional fluctuations. You really don''t have to


    "It''s certainly not the first time they''ve met! It must not be


    Zhan Jinwen was hysterical. "Zhaonian, he knew that Nie Xiangsi was still alive! And because Nie Xiangsi didn''t die, he couldn''t wait to ask me to cancel the engagement and tell me that he couldn''t marry me! Before, he only said he didn''t love me, but he never said he didn''t marry me! It''s all because of Nie Xiangsi, it''s all because of her! "


    "What did you say? Zhaonian knows that acacia is still alive, so he immediately proposes to terminate the engagement with you? "


    Xie Yunxi''s face was stiff and pale. He held his fingers tightly and looked at Zhan Jinwen.


    Liang Yurou looks at Xie Yunxi. Her eyes flash and she doesn''t speak.


    Zhan Jinwen smiles sarcastically and looks at Xie Yunxi with red eyes, "that''s right! But he made a mistake in Lu Zhaonian''s calculation! I can never let him go! Even if it''s death, I will fight Jinwen to the end with her! And Nie Xiangsi, wait for me! Nie Xiangsi, you wait for me! "


    Zhan Jinwen yells, bends over, grabs the broken mobile phone on the ground, goes to the living room, picks up the bag and rushes out of the villa.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£

 Chapter 329

    Zhan Jinwen yells, bends over, grabs the broken mobile phone on the ground, goes to the living room, picks up the bag and rushes out of the small western style building.


    Liang Yurou watched Zhan Jinwen rush out. She didn''t even care to close the door. Her left eyebrow couldn''t help picking up.


    The corner of his eyes slightly tilted and slightly narrowed, staring at Xie Yunxi outside the door. Liang Yurou''s eyes moved and walked towards the door. "Jinwen, I''ve been missing you since I was a child. In addition, Zhaonian''s favorite is Acacia, which makes Jinwen not like Acacia. Now see trillion years and Acacia meet the picture, will be so stimulated. In fact, think about it. "


    Liang Yurou brings her to the door and looks back at Xie Yunxi. "Acacia has been with brother Shen, and she knows that Zhaonian and Jinwen are now unmarried. If she knows the truth, she should avoid suspicion. Well. After all, acacia is spoiled by brother Shen. I''m used to acting recklessly. Can''t be Acacia with deep brother together, still can''t give up a trillion years, do you say


    "Acacia simple, how can you do at the same time hanging two men do not put this dirty shameless thing?" Xie Yunxi frowned and said.


    Liang Yurou stares at Xie Yunxi''s eyes and walks towards her with a smile, "Yunxi, you are almost 26 this year."


    "Well." Xie Yunxi is light.


    "You said that you have such good conditions. Why didn''t I see someone around you who adores you, or hear you mention someone I like..."


    Liang Yurou walks up to Xie Yunxi, reaches for Xie Yunxi''s hands, and looks at her with a sigh. "Women''s youth is just a few years. We should take advantage of their youth to find an excellent man to entrust for life."


    "Sister Yurou is not in a hurry. What am I in a hurry?" Xie Yunxi smiles shyly.


    Liang Yurou''s face is slightly stiff. She stares at Xie Yunxi for two seconds, releases her hands and goes to the dining table to sit down.


    Xie Yunxi''s eyes quickly swept a cold, raised his chin, walked to the position beside Liang Yurou and sat down, "I don''t know if Jinwen would have an accident if she went out like this?"


    Liang Yurou reached out and touched the hairy crab''s pincers


    Xie Yunxi stopped talking.


    Liang Yurou lowered her eyes, and her eyes were full of tricks.


    ¡­¡­


    Coral water Pavilion villa.


    At eleven o''clock in the night, Nie Xiangsi closes her laptop and goes to the bathroom.


    From the shower, standing in front of the mirror, Nie Xiangsi wiped the condensation fog on the mirror with her hand, and her clear eyes looked at herself in the mirror.


    Brush¡ª¡ª


    The bathroom door opens at this time.


    Nie Xiangsi looked in the mirror, saw someone, pink lips gently pulled down, "today can rest?"


    "Well." Zhan tingshen walked behind her and held her in his arms. He buried the tip of his nose into her neck and smelled the faint fragrance of her body after taking a shower.


    Nie Xiangsi stretched out her hand to hold his big hand across her stomach, relaxed her body, leaned back against his broad chest, looked back at him, and said in a soft voice, "I''ve washed it, you wash it quickly. I''ll wait for you outside. "


    Zhan Ting deeply kisses the root behind her ear, breathing warm spray in her ear, "what''s on your mind?"


    "Well."


    Nie Xiangsi turned around in his arms, faced him, put his hand around his neck, and said, "the editor in chief came to me today and told me that she recommended me to the president to take over her class."


    "So powerful."


    Zhan tingshen picks his eyebrows.


    Nie Xiangsi wrinkled his nose, "don''t bury me. Can I be as good as you? "


    "Yes." Zhan tingshen kisses her eyes and says with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi blushed, raised his neck, and kissed his thin lips, "but I refused."


    Zhan tingshen''s black pupil flitted by, slightly surprised, "why?"


    Nie Xiangsi a pair of black eyes turned around, crooked head said, "because I feel too tender, not competent for the position of editor in chief."


    Zhan tingshen stares at her, "regret now?"


    "... hey, hey." Nie Xiangsi was embarrassed to smile at him, "nothing can hide from you."


    Zhan tingshen looked at her red face. His eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t say anything more. He grabbed her chin and kissed her lips.


    Nie Xiangsi lowered her eyelashes and responded to him for the first time.


    Zhan tingshen kisses her deeply, stares at her pretty face and looks at her. As his kisses become more and more beautiful and ruddy, his black eyes suddenly sink. His long arm suddenly tightens her waist, holds her and strides out of the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan Jinwen came to Sheng Xiuzhu''s Siheyuan in the early morning.


    Sheng Xiuzhu has already fallen asleep. Zhan Jinwen cries and screams in the yard as soon as she arrives. She wakes up Sheng Xiuzhu and Liu Meiyun.


    Sheng Xiuzhu rubbed her eyes, climbed up and sat on the bed, frowning, sleepy looking at the bedroom door.


    "Miss four?"


    After a while, Liu Meiyun''s voice came from outside.


    Sheng Xiuzhu was stunned and reacted. She quickly lifted the quilt, got out of bed, grabbed a shawl, wrapped it around her, and walked towards the door.


    When the door opened, Sheng Xiuzhu poked her head out of the room and saw Zhan Jinwen crying in the yard with her hair down, and Liu Meiyun standing near Zhan Jinwen at a loss.


    Sheng Xiuzhu was so surprised that she stepped out of the threshold and walked toward the yard, "Jinwen, Jinwen, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Wow... Mom..."


    Zhan Jinwen showed two eyes from her disheveled hair and looked at Sheng Xiuzhu, crying.


    Sheng Xiuzhu, with a tight heart, came forward to hold Zhan Jinwen''s hand in pain, and the other hand gently shook to pull the hair covering her face, "Jinwen, what''s the matter? Why are you crying like this? "Ah?"


    "Ma..."


    Zhan Jinwen rushed into Sheng Xiuzhu''s arms and said, "Mom, I''m so sick. I''m going to die. Wuwu..."


    "Jinwen, good boy, don''t scare your mother." Sheng Xiuzhu is so surprised that she reaches out her hand to touch Zhan Jinwen and cries on her back. She is so nervous that she says, "tell mom what happened. Mom will decide for you."


    "Wow..."


    Zhan Jinwen opens her mouth and howls.


    Liu Meiyun stood and watched, with uncontrollable twitches in the corners of her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng Xiuzhu''s bedroom.


    Sheng Xiuzhu holds Zhan Jinwen''s hand and sits on the bed.


    Zhan Jinwen showed Sheng Xiuzhu the video on her mobile phone and said in a dumb voice, "Mom, I''m Zhaonian''s fiancee. But guess what he said when I questioned him with the video? He even said that I can''t even compare with a hair of Nie Xiangsi! Still say that I don''t even have the qualification of tinnie Acacia? What does he take me for? Where am I going? "


    Sheng Xiuzhu frowned, looked at Zhan Jinwen''s swollen eyes and said, "you know what Zhaonian likes is Acacia. Why do you feel aggrieved to be with a man who doesn''t like you?"


    "That''s not the point now!"


    Zhan Jinwen shakes her head and stares at Sheng Xiuzhu bitterly. "Since Lu Zhaonian likes Nie Xiangsi so much, he shouldn''t have promised me to be engaged for his father''s mayor! But now that he knew that Nie Xiangsi was still alive, he turned around and wanted to break his engagement with me. Does he think that Zhan Jinwen is a dog that comes and goes immediately? Did the Lu family take us seriously? "


    ¡±Jinwen, my mother thinks that face is the second, and your happiness is the most important. We don''t have to stick to a man who doesn''t care about you at all¡° Sheng Xiuzhu said.


    Zhan Jinwen''s tears arched out again, choked and said, "but only when I am with Zhaonian can I be happy!"


    "You, you silly child."


    Sheng Xiuzhu sighs and reaches for her tears.


    "Mom." Zhan Jinwen cried and leaned her head on Sheng Xiuzhu''s shoulder, "don''t you hate Xiao San the most? Now Nie Xiangsi is not satisfied with her third brother. She has to hook up with my fiance and destroy our feelings. I''m your daughter. You''ve taught me a lesson. Now she''s the man who doesn''t want to seduce me. Are you going to let her bully your daughter? "


    Sheng Xiuzhu squinted, "one thing is one thing. You just showed the video to my mother, my mother will go to Acacia tomorrow to ask clearly, see how she said. If she''s really fickle, she''ll never tolerate it. "


    "What else to ask! Isn''t the video clear enough? Nie Xiangsi, she just wants to step on two boats and occupy my third brother and Zhaonian! " Zhan Jinwen said angrily.


    "She dares!"


    Sheng Xiuzhu said angrily, "if Acacia dares to play with tingshen''s feelings, I can''t spare her!"


    Zhan Jinwen looked at Sheng Xiuzhu sadly, "Mom, is there only my third brother in your heart? What about me? Nie Xiangsi has humiliated me so much. You only care about the third brother! "


    Sheng Xiuzhu was slightly stunned and rubbed Zhan Jinwen''s hand? Who doesn''t know that my favorite is my baby daughter. You''ve been wronged. I''m a mother. I don''t care. You can rest assured that tomorrow my mother will go to find Acacia, and I will give you an explanation! There is also the Lu family. My mother will come out some other day and have a good talk with her. "


    Zhan Jinwen shriveled and held Sheng Xiuzhu in her arms. "Mom, I think you have not only my third brother but also me in your heart."


    Sheng Xiuzhu pulled her lips and touched her head. "You and your third brother are mother''s own children, and mother hurts everyone. You, even your third brother''s vinegar. "


    "I''m sorry, mom. I misunderstood you before. I thought you didn''t love me any more, so I blame you. In recent years, I have been angry with you on purpose. I didn''t come to accompany you often, and I don''t care about you every time I meet you. Jinwen now knew she was wrong. Jinwen will often come to see you and accompany you. "


    Zhan Jinwen said affectionately.


    Hearing this, Sheng Xiuzhu''s eyes also burst into tears. She looked down at Zhan Jinwen and said, "it turns out that the reason why you are so good and rebellious in front of me these years is that you think I don''t love you anymore?"


    "Well." Zhan Jinwen choked and nodded.


    "Alas." Sheng Xiuzhu burst into tears. "How can there be a mother who doesn''t love her children?"


    "Mom, I love you. I now understand that in this world, only you and dad are unconditionally good to me. In the future, Jinwen will not make you angry. She will be filial to you. "


    "My baby daughter''s happiness is the best filial piety to her mother."


    Zhan Jinwen nodded hard, but in her drooping eyes, it was a cold light..

 Chapter 330

    Zhan Jinwen nodded hard, but in her drooping eyes, there was a cold light.


    At noon the next day, Nie Xiangsi is still having lunch with Yu min. when they come out of the office, they are talking about the official date of Yu Min''s resignation.


    I don''t want to just walk out of the office building and see Sheng Xiuzhu standing in front of the car with her eyes locked.


    Nie Xiangsi is stunned and looks at Sheng Xiuzhu unexpectedly.


    Yu Min finish saying, see Nie Xiangsi didn''t answer, instead stopped, puzzled stop, look back at her, "he Huan, what''s the matter?"


    Nie Xiangsi blinks, takes back her eyes from Sheng Xiuzhu, purses her lips and walks to Yu Min, "chief editor, my family is here. I''m afraid I can''t have dinner with you at noon."


    "Family?" Yu Min looked around and saw Sheng Xiuzhu, "is that the old man¡°


    "Well." Nie Xiangsi nodded.


    Yu Min understood and held Nie Xiangsi''s arm, "it doesn''t matter, you go, I''ll just find a place to eat."


    "Sorry, chief editor." Nie Xiangsi apologized.


    "Tell me more." Yu Min smiles at her, looks at Sheng Xiuzhu''s position, and then turns around and walks away.


    Nie Xiangsi immediately turned to Sheng Xiuzhu and said, "Mom, why are you here?"


    Sheng Xiuzhu heard Nie Xiangsi call her "mother", then she twisted her eyebrows and said, "let''s go, let''s have dinner together."


    "... good." Nie Acacia face floating with shallow doubts, pull the corner of the mouth said.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a Minnan specialty restaurant near the office building. After ordering a good meal, the waiter delivers the tea. Nie Xiangsi pours a cup of tea for Sheng Xiuzhu in person.


    Sheng Xiuzhu looked at Nie Xiangsi lightly. When she put down the tea and made it on the table again, she said, "I''m really happy to know you''re still alive."


    Nie Xiangsi bit her lower lip and looked at Sheng Xiuzhu clearly. "I''m very happy to see you again. It''s very warm."


    "Warm?" Sheng Xiuzhu''s eyebrows moved, as if unexpectedly, looking at Nie Xiangsi.


    "Well." Nie Xiangsi nodded, "in my heart, I have always regarded you as my closest relatives and respected elders. Back in Tongshi, I''m happy to see you healthy and strong. "


    Sheng Xiuzhu stared at Nie Xiangsi for a long time and said slowly, "since you came to the warring family, although I am not harsh and abusive to you, I am not good at all. I didn''t expect¡°


    Nie Xiangsi smiles at her, "I still remember my first birthday when I just arrived at the Zhan family. The birthday present you gave me was a big white bear. You said you hoped that big white bear would bring me warmth. My first physiological period was when my third uncle took me back to my old house for a party... I was wearing a white skirt that day. When I went to my old house, you were the first to find the red moon on my white skirt. You take me to your room, patiently tell me the common sense of this aspect, tell me the things that need to pay attention to, and also use a warm water bag to help me apply my stomach¡°


    When Nie Xiangsi said this, her eyes lit up and looked at Sheng Xiuzhu, "in my cognition, only my mother and the most important relatives would tell me this."


    Sheng Xiuzhu looks at Nie Xiangsi''s red eyes and listens to her talking about these things. She doesn''t mention the little things she doesn''t care about at all. She is more or less touched.


    Sheng Xiuzhu flat face, slowly open a slit, from which exudes a little soft, "rare you remember these."


    "I haven''t forgotten a moment." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    "..." Sheng Xiuzhu was slightly stunned, staring at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi grins at her with a soft smile. Her beautiful big eyes are bent into a pleasant crescent moon. The corner of her eyes is shining with clear sunlight, like a broken star.


    Seeing her like this, Sheng Xiuzhu''s heart moved again, and a touch of unnaturalness passed quickly in her eyes.


    Because of Nie Xiangsi''s attitude and words, the atmosphere was inexplicably good from the beginning.


    During the meal, Nie Xiangsi also took good care of Sheng Xiuzhu in a soft voice.


    Sheng Xiuzhu looks resentful, but such a soft and beautiful girl whispers around her and takes care of her. She can''t say a word with a little temper.


    On the contrary, on the contrary, I think it''s very comfortable to get along like this.


    Sheng Xiuzhu swallows her saliva. The expression on her face is that she wants to smile at Nie Xiangsi again, but she has to hold back her embarrassment.


    "Mom, you have a drink of soup. I''ve just had it, but it''s good. I''m not tired of it at all." Nie Xiangsi gives Sheng Xiuzhu a bowl of soup and hands it to her with a smile.


    Sheng Xiuzhu glances at Nie Xiangsi, with a beautiful smile on her face. She can''t refuse it at all, and drinks it silently.


    Nie Xiangsi then tilts his head and stares at Sheng Xiuzhu with big eyes.


    Sheng Xiuzhu drinks soup and looks at Nie Xiangsi. She feels that she blushes.


    Yes, it is!


    For more than half a year, I was red faced by a little girl!


    The key is that I am still a woman... Really, strange!


    Sheng Xiuzhu finished his soup and wiped his mouth with a napkin.


    "Are you full?" Asked Nie Xiangsi.


    Sheng Xiuzhu''s eyes flashed and nodded.


    Nie Xiangsi called the waiter to check out.


    After settling the account, Nie Xiangsi gets up to help Sheng Xiuzhu.


    Sheng Xiuzhu has put one arm on Nie Xiangsi''s hand and is ready to stand up. Then she suddenly remembers her purpose of finding Nie Xiangsi.


    Sheng Xiuzhu was busy holding Nie Xiangsi''s hand on her arm with his other hand¡°


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes flashed quickly and looked at her suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    "... sit down first." Sheng Xiuzhu said.


    Nie Xiangsi smiles, sits on the side of Sheng Xiuzhu and looks at her questioningly.


    Sheng Xiuzhu looked at the leftover food on the table in front of him. She didn''t know whether it was "short mouthed" or something else. Looking at Nie Xiangsi, she couldn''t say what she said.


    Nie Xiangsi quietly looked at Sheng Xiuzhu. She didn''t see Sheng Xiuzhu speak until more than ten seconds later. Her long eyelashes drooped, and then she said with a soft smile, "Mom, do you have something to say to me?"


    Sheng Xiuzhu''s mouth twitched and looked at Nie Xiangsi. She nodded her head in a small radian.


    "Say it, I''ll listen." Nie Xiangsi said.


    Sheng Xiuzhu stares at Nie Xiangsi, but he needs to do some heart building to open his mouth, "... Acacia, I have a video here. Have a look."


    "Video? What video? " Nie Xiangsi was stunned.


    Sheng Xiuzhu pursed her lips, opened the bag, took out her mobile phone, unlocked it, turned out the video and handed it to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes turned to the mobile phone screen.


    When the protagonist in the video is her and Lu Zhaonian, a cold light flashed through Nie Xiangsi''s pupil.


    In less than a minute, Nie Xiangsi didn''t finish watching the video. He raised his eyes to Sheng Xiuzhu, who was full of questions. He pulled his lips and said calmly, "Mom, if you have any doubts, just ask."


    Sheng Xiuzhu looked at Nie Xiangsi carefully.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face is magnanimous, and her pupils are clean and thorough, without a trace of guilt and avoidance.


    Sheng Xiuzhu frowned, "Acacia, you are tingshen''s wife now. How can tingshen tell you without me?"


    "There is no one in the world who is better to me than him." Nie Xiangsi said seriously.


    Sheng Xiuzhu nodded, "there is only you in tingshen''s heart, so I hope you can be wholehearted to tingshen and don''t let him down."


    "I love him very much." Nie Xiangsi was not shy because Sheng Xiuzhu was Zhan tingshen''s mother. Instead, he said frankly, "I will recognize him in my life!"


    Sheng Xiuzhu''s eyebrows were tightened. "Acacia, I''m glad you can say that. Only in this way can you be worthy of tingshen''s devotion to you. "


    At this point, Sheng Xiuzhu pauses for a few seconds, stares at her and says, "Zhaonian is now with Jinwen, and they are unmarried. I know you have been with Zhaonian... "


    "No¡°


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly interrupts Sheng Xiuzhu.


    Sheng Xiuzhu was stunned and puzzled, looking at Nie Xiangsi, "what do you mean?"


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are clear, "I have never been with Lu Zhaonian."


    "But..."


    ¡±Before I was 18 years old, in my heart, the third uncle was the third uncle, my elder and the closest relative. I never thought that one day we would be together and become husband and wife¡°


    Nie Xiangsi smiles, holds Sheng Xiuzhu''s hand, and says, "so when I know that the third uncle is so worried about me, I''m shocked and scared. I can only escape. But... "


    Nie Xiangsi wrinkled his nose at Sheng Xiuzhu. "You know your son''s temperament. How can he allow me to escape?"


    Sheng Xiuzhu naturally knows Zhan tingshen''s character.


    "I am the adopted daughter of the warring family. In the eyes of the world, I have a nominal relationship with him as uncle and niece. If people know that I''m with my own uncle, I can''t imagine the consequences waiting for me! Don''t say that. I can''t think about it. Even grandfather and you, I don''t know how to face it. After all, in your eyes, you also recognize that he and I are uncle and niece. "


    "All I have in mind is what I have to do to bring my relationship with him back to a stable relationship with my uncle and nephew."


    Nie Xiangsi said here, his face a little red, looking at Sheng Xiuzhu, "later I thought of a way. Look for Lu Zhaonian to pretend to be my boyfriend. "


    Sheng Xiuzhu''s eyes are wide and spread slightly.


    "Although the Lu family is not as prominent as the Warring States in Tongshi, it should not be underestimated. Lu Zhaonian was famous when he was young, and many people praise him when they mention him. So I think, if my boyfriend is Lu Zhaonian, my grandfather can easily pass this level. As long as the grandfather admits Lu Zhaonian, the third uncle has to take care of both the Lu family and the grandfather, and it''s not easy to intervene in the tough opposition. "


    "I think, third uncle, seeing that I''m with Lu Zhaonian, I may be able to put it down and recognize him in time. If it doesn''t work, I will go to other cities after the college entrance examination, and I will come back when I know that my third uncle has completely lost his mind or become a family. At that time, I will tell my grandfather that Lu Zhaonian and I have broken up because of personality differences. "


    Nie Xiangsi sighed, "it''s just that the plan can''t keep up with the change. I was so confused that I made this decision. On the contrary, I didn''t let uncle San go after weighing the pros and cons. On the contrary, I completely angered him... "


    Nie Xiangsi is about iron heart, to be honest with Sheng Xiuzhu, is to some things the truth will not cover up, open in front of Sheng Xiuzhu..

 Chapter 331

    Nie Xiangsi is about determined to be honest with Sheng Xiuzhu, so some things will not cover up the truth, open in front of Sheng Xiuzhu.


    When Nie Xiangsi said this, his tone was very calm, as if he was just explaining the facts.


    But Sheng Xiuzhu can feel the tangle and fear of Nie Xiangsi at that time, as well as the pressure she was under.


    At that time, she was only an 18-year-old girl!


    The relationship between her and tingshen brings her pressure and fear of the unknown future, which will surely make her tender heart suffer a lot.


    At this time, Sheng Xiuzhu''s heart was still filled with a little impatience and pity, and he said in a low voice, "tingshen acts straight and straight, and is so overbearing that most people can''t bear it¡° Not to mention Nie Xiangsi at that time.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded with approval and winked playfully at Sheng Xiuzhu, "so I''m not an ordinary person."


    Sheng Xiuzhu was slightly stunned, but she couldn''t help rolling the corner of her mouth and looking at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi''s ears were red, and he continued, "I admit that at the beginning, whenever I was alone with him, I was very stressed and uncomfortable. I tried to escape, but it didn''t work. He is so strong that sometimes I feel that I am actually an object of his, which is labeled with his exclusive label. Everything I have is his, only his. "


    "But more often, I like his unique care and hegemony for me, and enjoy his unique care and meticulous care for me. I am moved that he will always put me first. Slowly, I found that I didn''t want to escape him. Everything he did for me and every look in my eyes made me feel... Sweet. "


    "I can''t give up on him, I don''t have the strength to push him away. Later, I knew that I liked him and fell in love with him. For him, I am willing to bear anything in the future. I really love him¡°


    Nie Xiangsi''s sincere confession made Sheng Xiuzhu blush, but she was moved.


    So far.


    Nie Xiangsi takes a deep breath, stares at Sheng Xiuzhu and says, "Mom, I can''t control what kind of mood Lu Zhaonian has towards me, because I can''t control other people''s thoughts. But I assure you that I have no personal feelings for Lu Zhaonian. My heart has been filled with one person, and no one else can squeeze in a hair. "


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Sheng Xiuzhu''s mobile phone and said, "I don''t know what the person who took this video wants. But since you come to me with this video, because you are my valued family member, I am willing to explain to you. Of course, my explanation may be sophistry in your opinion, but the area in front of the office building has monitoring equipment, so it''s not difficult for you to tune in those videos. After watching those videos, I believe you will naturally have a correct judgment. "


    Sheng Xiuzhu looks at Nie Xiangsi''s self-confident face and fully believes that she has no other idea about Lu Zhaonian.


    Zhang lip vomited breath, Sheng Xiuzhu finally showed a smiling face to Nie Xiangsi, "I believe you."


    Nie Xiangsi''s lips.


    ¡­¡­


    Coming out of the restaurant, Nie Xiangsi takes Sheng Xiuzhu to the car.


    Sheng Xiuzhu got into the car and looked at Nie Xiangsi standing outside the car from the window of the car. "If you have time, go to me."


    "You don''t say I''ll go often." Nie Xiangsi giggles.


    Sheng Xiuzhu then also smiles, only then lets the driver drive.


    Nie Xiangsi stands in the same place, watching Sheng Xiuzhu''s car go farther and farther. The smile on her face slowly froze down.


    Before Zhan Jinyao left Tongshi, two things she said in her villa came to mind.


    "Acacia, the first thing I want to tell you is Liang Yurou. Since her mother moved out of her old house to live in a courtyard, Liang Yurou has been running to the courtyard diligently. A few of our children are busy, and she has become my mother''s spiritual sustenance. You know Liang Yurou likes tingshen. She flatters my mother in this way just to ask her to help her. Listen to Aunt Liu, Liang Yurou is obedient to my mother, gentle and considerate. My mother has been completely attracted by her in recent years. As soon as there is emotional sustenance and dependence, reason will also shift. Liang Yurou is now perfect in her mother''s eyes. But who is Liang Yurou, ha ha. In a word, if Liang Yurou wants to do something with the help of my mother, it is easy to achieve now. You should protect her yourself. Don''t let her use her mother to make trouble and stir up your relationship¡°


    Zhan Jinyao said here, across the face, want to talk and stop.


    But in the end, I didn''t say it. I just said the second thing.


    "The second thing is Jinwen. To tell you the truth, when I decided to tell you about Acacia, I was particularly hesitant and tangled. I don''t know whether I should tell you or hide it. But in the end, I decided to tell you. Because I don''t want you to get hurt again¡°


    "I suspect that Jinwen was involved in the kidnapping. At the beginning, Zhan Jinwen may not have been the grandfather who received the call from the kidnappers. My grandfather just took the blame for Zhan Jinwen! As Jinwen''s sister, I''m cold hearted to tell you this. Acacia, if the kidnapping is really Jinwen, the second sister has the cheek to ask for a favor with you and give her a chance. If she repents, it will only exist in the past. If she is stubborn, what do you do, the second sister will not hinder. Is that all right? "


    Zhan Jinyao thinks that the kidnapping is related to Zhan Jinwen, presumably because she heard Zhan Jinwen''s words before when she knew Nie Xiangsi was still alive.


    In addition, she didn''t believe it was Zhan Yao who answered the kidnapper''s phone and ignored it.


    But Zhan Yao admits that he took it.


    Think about it this way.


    Zhan Jinyao decides that Zhan Jinwen answers the kidnapper''s phone.


    And kidnapping Nie Xiangsi is also very likely what Zhan Jinwen did.


    After all, in that case, Zhan Jinwen can be cruel to ignore the life and death of Nie Xiangsi, what else she can''t do.


    As Zhan Jinyao said to Nie Xiangsi herself, she also experienced a difficult choice before she decided to tell Nie Xiangsi.


    After much consideration, the decisive reason why he decided to tell Nie Xiangsi was Shiqin Shiyu!


    At the beginning, Nie Xiangsi was pregnant with twins.


    Nie Xiangsi is her relative, and the twins are her nephew.


    Fortunately, Nie Xiangsi survived and the children survived.


    If at the beginning one big two small so did not have, she fights Jin Wen is to die ten thousand times all not to cherish!


    She thought that if she knew that Zhan Jinwen had something to do with her, she would hide Nie Xiangsi. She would be cruel to Nie Xiangsi. Moreover, who knew Zhan Jinwen would not do anything terrible in the future.


    So she decided to tell Nie Xiangsi, at least can prevent.


    A lot of bad things, not knowing it''s going to happen.


    But it happens suddenly, you don''t even have a mental preparation!


    Only passive acceptance.


    Hearing what Zhan Jinyao told her, Nie Xiangsi''s anger and hatred turned into a fire that surrounded her heart.


    She really wanted to kill Zhan Jinwen!


    But at the same time, she also understood that Zhan Jinyao was holding what kind of complex and worried mood to tell her these.


    She can not care about Zhan Jinwen, but she can not care about Zhan Jinyao.


    What''s more, Zhan Jinyao also said that Zhan Jinwen might have done the kidnapping.


    Therefore, Nie Xiangsi can only accept Zhan Jinyao''s request with hatred.


    As long as Zhan Jinwen is willing to change her ways, and as long as she doesn''t have a vicious mind again, she will leave the matter in the past and never mention it again.


    But if Zhan Jinwen deliberately provokes trouble again, she will never tolerate her any more!


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi squints and raises her eyes to see the direction Sheng Xiuzhu''s car leaves.


    Sheng Xiuzhu doesn''t like her. Maybe it''s not that she doesn''t like her. It''s just that there is no special and stable relationship between them.


    So Sheng Xiuzhu will not like Zhan Jinwen because she doesn''t like her.


    Because she is with that person, and let her like, to her considerate Liang Yurou can''t become her daughter-in-law, dissatisfied with her heart.


    With such emotional support, it is impossible for Sheng Xiuzhu to take the initiative to meet her.


    Nie Xiangsi knew from the beginning that Sheng Xiuzhu was not good at coming.


    Four years ago, Sheng Xiuzhu did not like her and was not close to her. She would not take the initiative to stick to her, hot face to cold face.


    But now it''s different.


    Her relationship with Sheng Xiuzhu is not just about them.


    It is her relationship with Sheng Xiuzhu, Liang Yurou and Zhan Jinwen.


    Sheng Xiuzhu has a view of right and wrong, has a clear moral standard in mind, and is pure in essence.


    It''s just that human beings are emotional animals. Under the serious bias of emotion, reason is easily off-line.


    Zhan Jinwen kidnaps Sheng Xiuzhu to help her deal with her.


    Liang Yurou uses Sheng Xiuzhu''s extreme lack of care and warmth as a breakthrough and takes Sheng Xiuzhu as a Spearman.


    Sheng Xiuzhu is innocent.


    To put it bluntly, he is just a poor old man who yearns for the care of his children!


    Nie Xiangsi is trying to treat Sheng Xiuzhu as Zhan Yao and Rong Zhen.


    She hopes that through her own efforts, Sheng Xiuzhu can accept her from the heart and resonate with her.


    On the one hand, it can prevent Sheng Xiuzhu from being used by Liang Yurou and Zhan Jinwen again and again, causing a direct conflict with her and aggravating the contradiction.


    Secondly, she is also a little impatient with Sheng Xiuzhu. She has four children, but none of them can accompany her. She must be lonely and desolate in her heart. If her change can make her heart warm, she will be happy.


    Third, if she gets along well with Sheng Xiuzhu, doesn''t she also save someone from being caught in the middle?


    Moreover, such a change seems to have a good effect!


    Nie Xiangsi turns around, looks down at the road under her feet and walks towards the office building with her arms in her arms.


    Is that video shot by Zhan Jinwen, or... Someone else?


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng Xiuzhu had just stepped into the courtyard with one foot, and had been waiting for her in the courtyard. Zhan Jinwen rushed up from the chair in the courtyard and rushed towards her. She held her hand and said eagerly, "Mom, what''s up? Did you help me teach Nie Xiangsi a lesson? Did she say that she won''t pester Zhaonian any more? Well


    Sheng Xiuzhu looked at her red face and sighed. She took out the hand she held, grabbed her and walked to the yard. "Jinwen, you misunderstood Acacia. Acacia has no idea about Zhaonian. In the future, you don''t want to think about Acacia and Zhaonian. After all, acacia is your third brother''s wife, your third sister-in-law. It''s not good for your third brother and third sister-in-law, and it''s not good for our family, if you say that, if you''re heard by someone who has a heart. "


    When Sheng Xiuzhu said that, Zhan Jinwen was stunned. She frowned at Sheng Xiuzhu and said, "what did you say, sister-in-law?".

 Chapter 332

    When she heard Sheng Xiuzhu say this, Zhan Jinwen was stunned. She frowned at Sheng Xiuzhu and said, "what do you say, third sister-in-law?"


    Sheng Xiuzhu stopped, looked at Zhan Jinwen''s face, and sighed, "Acacia married your third brother, even if you don''t want to admit it, she is also your third sister-in-law."


    "Ha ha." Zhan Jinwen laughed angrily and stared at Sheng Xiuzhu with a kind of sharp eyes, "Mom, are you confused? Nie Xiangsi used to call you grandma and me aunt! Now you even let me admit that Nie Xiangsi is my third sister-in-law? Are you not sober, or do you think I can accept anything? "


    "Jinwen, is that the way you talk to your mother?" Sheng Xiuzhu is angry.


    "You asked me to be sister-in-law Nie Xiangsi. What attitude do you want me to take towards you? Nie Xiangsi robbed the third brother, and now comes to rob my man, she is my enemy! If you want me to call my enemy third sister-in-law, you might as well kill me directly! " Zhan Jinwen stares at Sheng Xiuzhu with red eyes, and her face is full of fury.


    Sheng Xiuzhu looked at her face, which was already broken down. Although she was angry, she resisted it.


    Taking a breath, Sheng Xiuzhu clenched Zhan Jinwen''s hand and said in a soft voice, "Jinwen, acacia, she doesn''t have that kind of mind for Zhaonian. You shouldn''t attribute the spearhead and all the faults to Acacia. After all, Acacia can not control the feelings of trillion years. If you really like Zhaonian so much and you are determined to treat him, you should use more snacks on him and try to make Zhaonian like you. "


    "Nie Xiangsi, what kind of ecstasy did she give you?! It''s just one noon, one noon! Are you bewitched by her? I don''t care about the happiness of my own daughter, do I? " Zhan Jinwen shouts and pulls out her hand. Red eyes look at Sheng Xiuzhu in despair.


    "Jinwen..."


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Seeing that Sheng Xiuzhu reached for her hand, Zhan Jinwen stepped back abruptly, pointed at her and said, "what''s good about her Nie Xiangsi? What''s good about it? You all favor her! I used to be my grandfather and my third brother, but now even you and Yurou are so kind to her. Her love is nothing. She doesn''t deserve it at all! "


    Sheng Xiuzhu frowned, and her anger was too much to suppress. She said in a deep voice, "Jinwen, don''t make any more mischief! Mom is just telling the truth, not partial to Acacia. "


    "You are not partial to her, then you prove it to me? Go and help me teach Nie Xiangsi a lesson, so that she will never appear in front of Zhaonian or me again! " Zhan Jinwen roared.


    "Zhan Jinwen!"


    Sheng Xiuzhu couldn''t bear it and looked at her sternly, "you are making trouble out of nothing! Zhaonian likes Acacia. What does it have to do with Acacia? Acacia has no intention of Zhaonian! You''re just angry with her. Do you want to be aggressive? In your heart, right and wrong are defined like this? Think about it yourself. Is it Acacia or does Zhaonian not like you at all? "


    "Ah


    Zhan Jinwen hugged her head and yelled, "I don''t care! I don''t care! I only know that once Nie Xiangsi appeared, he would not want me in Zhaonian and would not marry me! It''s the problem of Nie Xiangsi! It''s her


    Zhan Jinwen said, rushed to Sheng Xiuzhu and grabbed her arm, "Mom, please help me get rid of Nie Xiangsi! Get her out of town! I beg you, I beg you¡°


    "You


    Sheng Xiuzhu''s face turned blue with anger, and the whole person was shaking.


    "I hate Nie Xiangsi, I hate her! I wish she would die! She died four years ago. Why didn''t she die! Why Zhan Jinwen holds Sheng Xiuzhu''s arms and shakes them.


    Sheng Xiuzhu was dizzy and could not say anything.


    Liu Meiyun stands at the gate of the main hall. She can''t see any more. She takes a few steps to help Sheng Xiuzhu out of Zhan Jinwen''s hand and frowns at Zhan Jinwen.


    "Meiyun, Meiyun, help me in. Help me in."


    Sheng Xiuzhu shed tears and raised her hand to Liu Meiyun.


    Liu Meiyun couldn''t bear it. At last, she looked at Zhan Jinwen and helped Sheng Xiuzhu back to the house.


    "Ah


    Zhan Jinwen stares at Sheng Xiuzhu''s back and screams like crazy.


    Liu Meiyun worried to see Sheng Xiuzhu.


    But see Sheng Xiuzhu has tears flow all over her face, tears will her turbid eyes are full, looking particularly sad.


    Liu Meiyun could not help shaking her head.


    Not to mention Sheng Xiuzhu.


    If it''s her, I think she''d like some sleeping pills, too!


    "It doesn''t matter, doesn''t it? Good, good! You can''t rely on it. I''ll do it myself. I''ll do it myself! "


    Zhan Jinwen looks ferocious and stares at the closed door of Sheng Xiuzhu''s house. Her voice is sinister and murmurs to herself.


    ¡­¡­


    It was on Friday, three days after work, that Yu Min told colleagues in the editorial department about her resignation, and said that the president would issue a letter of appointment to take over as her editor in chief on Monday.


    Yu Min plans to leave the matter, in addition to Nie Xiangsi, the rest of the editorial department do not know.


    So suddenly hearing the news of Yu Min''s resignation, the editorial department is boiling.


    Yu Min is modest and unassuming. In addition to how far he has worked in the magazine, he has a good relationship with many old colleagues.


    Looking at Yu Min and a group of colleagues do not give up greetings, Nie Xiangsi heart can not help but produce some emotion.


    "Congratulations."


    At this time, a thin figure suddenly moved to Nie Xiangsi side, the tone is unclear.


    Nie Xiangsi is tiny Zheng, slant a head to see to nearby, pupil Mou inside print some bewilderment, "associate chief editor this words, what meaning?"


    Bai Xinwei doesn''t look at Nie Xiangsi, stares at Yu Min, and a trace of sarcasm appears at the corner of his mouth, "don''t pretend. When the chief editor leaves, is it not you who take over her position as chief editor? "


    Nie Xiangsi raised her eyebrows and looked away with a smile. "Is the deputy editor making fun of me? I''ve been working in a magazine for less than a month, and I haven''t even had an internship. I''m not qualified for the position of editor in chief. "


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it now, isn''t it clear on Monday? Then... "


    Bai Xinwei''s eyes turned to Nie Xiangsi, "if you become the editor in chief, you don''t have to feel embarrassed about today''s denial. I understand


    Nie Xiangsi dropped his eyes, suddenly turned to Bai Xinwei and said, "deputy editor in chief, let''s make a bet."


    "... bet?" White heart tiny Leng Leng, stare at Nie Acacia, "what bet?"


    "Bet... If I become editor in chief, I''ll resign and apologize to you in public. I shouldn''t hide it from you." Nie Xiangsi said seriously.


    The white heart is tiny and the corners of the mouth are fierce.


    I think Nie Xiangsi is naive!


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t care, and continued, "but if the deputy editor became the editor in chief..."


    "You want me to quit, too? Apologize to you in public? " White heart micro frown.


    "Hey, hey, how can that work?" Nie Xiangsi smiles and shakes his head, "the deputy editor in chief doesn''t have to resign, let alone apologize to me."


    Bai Xinwei didn''t understand, "what do you need me to do? Since it''s a bet, it''s a bet, isn''t it? "


    "Well."


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, staring at Bai Xinwei, "if you become editor in chief, you only need to promise me one thing."


    "... what?" Bai Xinwei is a little curious.


    "I hope the deputy editor will treat me and other colleagues equally." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    White heart tiny eyebrow heart a jump, looking at Nie Acacia, "so, so?"


    "Well, that''s it." Nie Xiangsi pulled her lips and stared at Bai Xinwei''s eyes, "deputy editor, gambling?"


    Bai Xinwei lowered his eyes, pondered for a few seconds, then looked up at Nie Xiangsi, "bet on bet!"


    "It''s a deal!" Nie Xiangsi reaches for her hand.


    Bai Xinwei straightened his back, solemnly held out his hand to hold Nie Xiangsi''s, "it''s a deal."


    "What are you two doing?"


    After the greeting, Yu Min walks to Nie Xiangsi and is surprised to see the picture of Nie Xiangsi shaking hands with Bai Xinwei.


    Nie Xiangsi and Bai Xinwei take back their hands and give each other a tacit look, looking at Yu Min with a smile.


    Yu Min picks eyebrows, but doesn''t ask again.


    After that, Yu Min and Bai Xinwei talk for a while.


    After Bai Xinwei left, Nie Xiangsi took the initiative to say, "chief editor..."


    "I''m no longer the editor in chief of the magazine. Please call me by name." Yu Min said.


    "Sister Yu." Nie Xiangsi said frankly.


    "Ha." Yu Min reached for Nie Xiangsi''s hand and said, "what do you want to say to me?"


    "I''d like to treat you to dinner." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    "Yes." Yu Min readily agrees.


    "How about going to my house?"


    "No problem, but I have to bring a tow bottle." Yu Min teases himself.


    "Did you say your son?" Nie Xiangsi''s eyes brightened.


    After all, her son is really handsome!


    "Well."


    "Great." Nie Xiangsi is like a little girl. She is so red with a smile that she almost didn''t jump.


    Yu Min can''t help laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    Two people from the office, Yu Min to go home to pick up Huo Liyuan, Nie Xiangsi gave her villa address.


    When Yu Min sees the address, he is secretly shocked, so he doesn''t lose control.


    Endure again endure, just canthus twitch of looking at Nie Xiangsi, "this is, your home address?"


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes turned and said with a smile, "well."


    "My God! You and the president of Zhan''s group, you... "Yu Min is shocked and stares at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi reaches for Yu Min''s hand and Rourou says, "I''ll tell you later."


    Yu Min opened his mouth, had to suppress his curiosity and nodded.


    Later, Nie Xiangsi and Yu Min got on the bus respectively.


    Sitting in the car, Nie Xiangsi fasten her seat belt. For safety''s sake, she usually checks the accelerator and brake before driving.


    Nie Xiangsi stepped on the brake plate and found that the accelerator was too light.


    Nie Xiangsi was confused, released his seat belt and bent over to see the brake and accelerator.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. It turns out that the brake plate is crooked!


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart sank suddenly. Her eyes were dignified. She pursed her lips tightly, took the key to get off the car and got off the car decisively.


    When Nie Xiangsi got out of the car, Yu Min just started the car and drove to her, "Hehuan, are you ok?"


    Nie Xiangsi''s face is a little cold, trying to pull the corners of his mouth for min, "I''m ok, sister Yu, you go back quickly, connect with Liyuan and come quickly. I''ll wait for you. "


    Yu Min looks at Nie Xiangsi suspiciously, "really nothing?"


    Nie Xiangsi shakes her head.


    Yu Min frowned and paused for a while before nodding to Nie Xiangsi and driving slowly forward.


    Nie Xiangsi closed his eyes, stood in situ for a moment, opened his eyes, looked at the car fiercely, walked towards the side of the road, decided to take a taxi back..

 Chapter 333

    Yu Min and Huo Liyuan arrive at the coral waterside villa, which is awed by the magnificent building.


    In the whole city of Tong, no one knows what kind of noble people live in this villa!


    When she saw the legend face to face, known as the "business legend" by the world, the head of the four major families, and now the leader of Zhan''s group, Yu Min simply felt that she was dreaming!


    Compared with Yu Min''s binding hands and feet, Huo Liyuan seems more stable and calm.


    Seeing Huo Liyuan for the first time, Nie Xiangsi thinks that this guy is not only cold in the photo, but also colder than the photo!


    Nie Xiangsi has been with a big iceberg since she was five years old. When she saw Huo Liyuan, she didn''t find it hard to be close or distant.


    Go to him, half bent, glass big eyes clear staring at Liyuan, soft voice said, "Hello, my name is Nie Xiangsi, with your mother is a friend, you call me aunt Nie, or call my name can."


    Nie Xiangsi?!


    Yu Min is surprised again, staring at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi raises her eyes and smiles at min.


    Yu Min sucks in the air conditioner.


    Daren Qing, she is the most precious Nie Xiangsi of Zhan tingshen in Tongshi population!


    But she... Four years ago, it''s gone, isn''t it?!


    Is she mysterious?!


    Huo Liyuan looked at Nie Xiangsi, "aunt Nie."


    Nie Xiangsi smiles and takes the initiative to reach out and hold his little hand. He is aware that his hand is stiff, and Nie Xiangsi is not loose. He says to min, "sister Yu, don''t stand, sit down quickly."


    Later, Nie Xiangsi leads Huo Liyuan to Shiqin and says to Shiqin, "come on, mom, I''ll introduce you to a little brother, Huo Liyuan. Are you handsome? "


    When Qin, when Yu, "..."


    Huo Liyuan has no expression.


    Shi Qin and Shi Yu took a look at each other and came down from the sofa. They all raised their chin and said to Huo Liyuan, "my name is Nie Shi Qin."


    "My name is Nie Shiyu!"


    Huo Liyuan respectively looked at Shiqin Shiyu, "hello."


    "... you''re serious, just like my father!" Nie Shiyu said.


    Zhan tingshen frowned and looked at Nie Shiyu.


    Nie Shiyu grinned at him with a flattering smile.


    Zhan tingshen, hum.


    Huo Liyuan pursed his lips and said nothing.


    "Little brother, this is sensible, OK?" Nie Xiangsi touched Shi Yu''s head, "well, you two take your little brother to play for a while. When the meal is ready, I''ll call you."


    Nie Shiqin and Nie Shiyu nodded.


    "Let''s go." Nie Shiyu to Huo Liyuan pick pale eyebrows, also don''t recognize life, said.


    Huo Li went to see Yu Min from afar.


    Yu Min nodded gently.


    Huo Liyuan went with Shiqin.


    Looking at some little guys climbing upstairs, Nie Xiangsi smiles and turns back. Seeing that Yu Min is still standing, he goes forward, takes Yu Min''s arm and sits down. He says to her, "elder sister Yu, let me introduce him to you. He is..."


    "I, I know." Yu Min shakes hands nervously, takes the canthus of his eyes to see Zhan tingshen with rigorous complexion, and says bitterly.


    Nie Xiangsi put his hand on Yu Min''s hand and looked at someone. Seeing someone with a poker face, he was also helpless. Yu Min whispered in his ear, "elder sister Yu, even if he looks at evil spirits, he doesn''t eat people."


    Yu Min:=_=


    Looking at Yu Min''s unspeakable face, Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and went to see Zhan tingshen, "husband, she is Yu Min, editor in chief of Xingshang magazine, my friend, whom I often mention to you."


    Nie Xiangsi, as she said, is not a person who makes many friends.


    Her friend had no one but Xia Yunshu.


    Now she says that Yu Min is her friend. To a certain extent, it is also the recognition of min.


    Yu Min almost fainted when he heard that Nie Xiangsi called Zhan tingshen "husband"!


    Sweat is coming out of my forehead!


    Began to regret today so readily agreed to come to her home to eat!


    If she had known at the beginning that a meal would be so exciting, she would never have come!


    Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen both see the sweat and tangle of Zhimin.


    Zhan tingshen squinted and said, "nice to meet you, Miss Yu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Min subconsciously will stand up "reply", thanks to Nie Xiangsi in time to pull.


    Yu Min, who was caught, blushed and said, "it''s my luck to see such a noble person as president Zhan."


    "Sisi''s friend is my friend. I''m no different from Sisi and Miss Yu. " Zhan tingshen said.


    Yu Min smiles.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Yu Min, pursed his lips, and said to Zhan tingshen, "husband, go and see what Shiqin, Shiyu and Liyuan are playing."


    Zhan tingshen takes a pair of deep pupil eyes to stare at her.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at him innocently.


    Zhan tingshen gently picks his eyebrows and nods.


    Then he got up and left the living room.


    As soon as Zhan tingshen left, Yu Min felt that the air around him was much more relaxed. He opened his lips and breathed out.


    "Sister Yu." Nie Xiangsi holds Yu Min''s hand.


    Yu Min is not calm of hope to Nie Xiangsi, "you, aren''t you to call Nie Hehuan?"


    "My name is Nie Hehuan, also called Nie Xiangsi." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    "..." Yu Min looks at her without understanding.


    Nie Xiangsi hooked lips, "these things are hard to say."


    Yu minshen breathes and nods.


    If she doesn''t say it, she knows it''s hard to say!


    What is the relationship between Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi? Uncle and nephew!


    But now she saw Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen, but they were... Husband and wife!


    The death of Nie Xiangsi four years ago.


    Her current name


    It takes a long time to talk about everything.


    "Sister Yu, are you surprised?" Nie Xiangsi asked carefully.


    Yu Min was stunned and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    When seeing Nie Xiangsi''s care, Yu Min''s heart read and shook his head, "I''m just an accident, shocked. Although I haven''t seen you get along with President Zhan before, in a short time today, I can see that you have a good relationship with President Zhan. What''s more, you''re not real uncles. After all, it''s just between you and President Zhan. "


    Hear Yu Min say so, Nie Xiangsi exhibition Yan, "I am not wrong, in elder sister is really transparent person."


    "What''s transparent? I''m scared to death! I never thought that you should be Nie Xiangsi! What do you do when you say you are like this? Wouldn''t it be nice to have fun at home? " Yu Min can''t stand shaking his head. In fact, he is really shocked.


    Nie Xiangsi laughs.


    "Still laughing! Didn''t give me a hint! I tell you, thanks to my excellent psychological quality, I would have been scared to the ground by you if I had to be someone else. If I do, what will you do? " Yu Min said with a straight face.


    "If sister Yu is really so useless, I have to take charge of it and send you to the hospital." Nie Xiangsi has something to say.


    Yu Min laughed, OK!


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Min has been working in the workplace for many years. Apart from being at a loss at the beginning, he is not so restrained and uncomfortable when facing Zhan tingshen.


    Finish your meal.


    Yu Min planned to take Huo Liyuan to leave.


    However, Shiqin Shiyu keeps Huo Liyuan away, and insists that Huo Liyuan stay in the villa tonight.


    Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen do not mind staying with Yu Min and Huo Liyuan.


    But they all respect Yu Min''s wishes.


    Huo Liyuan''s temperament has become more and more boring recently. Children of the same age probably feel that Huo Liyuan is boring, and they are not close to him.


    So Holly has no friends.


    It''s rare for Huo Liyuan to fall in love with the twins like this.


    The twins asked Huo Liyuan to stay, but Huo Liyuan didn''t refuse.


    Well, he didn''t refuse. In fact, it shows that Huo Liyuan also wants to stay.


    After all, children are naturally willing to get together with them. No matter how precocious they are, there are also some children''s natures.


    Although Yu Min doesn''t think it''s suitable, he can''t bear to refuse Shiqin Shiyu, and he doesn''t want to disappoint Huo Liyuan, so he hesitates.


    When Nie Xiangsi saw it, he said at the right time, "sister Yu, since tomorrow is the weekend, let Liyuan stay here tonight and relax with Shiqin Shiyu. I''ll ask Aunt Zhang to clean your room for you. "


    Nie Xiangsi opens his mouth, and Yu Min''s last hesitation is gone, but he looks at Nie Xiangsi and says, "it''s troublesome."


    Nie Xiangsi smiles and says to Shiqin, "brother Liyuan won''t leave tonight. Are you happy?"


    "Well. Aunt Yu, my brother and I will treat brother Liyuan well. " Nie Shiyu''s face is full of laughter.


    Yu Min can''t help laughing, "go play."


    Huo Liyuan lowered his eyes, gently pursed the corners of his mouth, and pulled them upstairs by Shiqin Shiyu.


    See here.


    Nie Xiangsi and Yu Min look at each other and smile.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, Zhan tingshen goes to the study. Nie Xiangsi and Yu Min sit on the sofa in the living room and chat about the past. At 9:30, they go upstairs to urge some children to wash and rest.


    Children''s room is the upper and lower beds, in order to keep Huo Liyuan in the room to sleep.


    Shi Qin and Shi Yu took the initiative to sleep on one and set aside one for Huo Liyuan.


    Yu Min has no choice but to make a promise.


    After ten o''clock, Nie Xiangsi and Yu Min come out of the children''s room and stand in the corridor to chat for a while. Yu Min just goes to the guest room to have a rest.


    Nie Xiangsi watched Yu min walk into the guest room, his eyes slowly covered with a layer of dark color. He looked at the study and went back to the master bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan tingshen returned to his master bedroom from his study in the early morning.


    The master bedroom turned off the light. Zhan tingshen looked at the small group on the big bed when he took the door. Thinking that she was asleep, he went to the bathroom with light steps.


    After taking a shower, I came out of the bathroom and saw the little woman who had been sleeping. Now she was sitting on the bed and staring at him with a pair of big black eyes.


    That is to say, Zhan tingshen is a little bold and timid. He is a little exaggerated, but he thinks he can be surprised.


    Zhan tingshen walks to the bedside and turns on the bedside lamp. He looks at Nie Xiangsi with dark eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi opens a corner of the quilt.


    Zhan tingshen squints and sits in.


    As soon as Zhan tingshen sat down, Nie Xiangsi took the initiative to nestle in his arms.


    Zhan tingshen''s arm encircles Nie Xiangsi''s shoulder. He looks down at her and says, "can''t sleep?"


    "Well." Nie Xiangsi lowers her head and grabs his big hand on her stomach.


    "Why can''t you sleep?" Zhan Ting deeply kisses Nie Xiangsi''s hair top and asks softly.


    Nie Xiangsi''s breath sank, but it was silent.


    Zhan tingshen closed his eyebrows and stared at Nie Xiangsi''s two close eyelashes, "eh?"


    "I took a taxi from work today." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes light, "I remember you drove in the morning."


    Nie Xiangsi dun for two seconds, eyelashes are still low, pursed lips, said, "my car should be passive hands and feet, dare not drive."


    Zhan tingshen a cold face brush to cover a layer of frightening forest cold..

 Chapter 334

    Zhan tingshen''s cold face covered the ground with a layer of awe.


    Nie Xiangsi slowly raised his head to see him. When his eyes touched his dark face, the pupils of his eyes were a bit tight. "It seems that I came back alive, which really hindered some people''s eyes. I should have listened to you. I shouldn''t have exposed myself so early. "


    "It''s not your problem." Zhan tingshen Ling lengdao, even if he tried his best to restrain, he couldn''t completely suppress the evil spirit in his eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi grasped his fingers and inhaled, "husband, you can adjust to the monitoring in front of the office building, you help me. I want to know who''s hurting me. I think it''s better to take the initiative instead of waiting to die! If I hadn''t been careful driving this time, I would have... "


    "Well." Zhan tingshen quickly hugged Nie Xiangsi. His strength was so strong that he seemed to want to crush the bones of Nie Xiangsi. "Let me do this."


    His heavy breathing did not come down from the top of his head. Nie Xiangsi squeezed his hand harder. His body didn''t know whether it was hurt by his hoop or something else. He was shaking gently.


    Close your eyes, Nie Xiangsi put his head on his left chest, a heart hanging.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Nie Xiangsi was very sleepy. Zhan tingshen wanted to get up when she was asleep, so he held her and patted her on the back until dawn.


    "Third uncle¡°


    All of a sudden, the whole person in his arms was shaking heavily.


    Zhan tingshen''s heart was clenched, and he hugged the little woman in his arms. His warm thin lips stuck to her cold sweaty brow, "I''m here, my third uncle is here."


    "Third uncle, Wu Wu..."


    Nie Xiangsi is close to him, not awake, but crying helplessly in a dream.


    Zhan Ting breathed deeply, his heart ached acutely. He stroked her little head with his big palm. "Well, my third uncle is with Si Si. Si Si doesn''t cry anymore, good boy."


    Nie Xiangsi stopped crying, but her thin body still kept shaking.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes were fixed on his small head, and his dark eyes were covered with dark trees.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen clean up and come out of the bedroom after nine o''clock.


    As soon as Zhan tingshen came out, he went straight to his study.


    At this point, Yu Min has already got up and has breakfast with three kids. Now he is playing with them in the living room.


    I heard what was going on upstairs.


    Yu Min looks up and sees Zhan tingshen go to his study. When his eyes are fixed on Nie Xiangsi''s face, he is shocked.


    Looking at Nie Xiangsi coming down from upstairs, Yu Min gets up from the sofa and walks towards the stairway.


    Nie Xiangsi comes down, Yu Min reaches for her arm and stares at her with concern, "Acacia, your face is so bad, isn''t it uncomfortable¡°


    Nie Xiangsi''s face was really haggard, and there was blood in her eyes, and there was some swelling around her eyes.


    "I had insomnia last night. It''s nothing." Nie Xiangsi raised the spirit, for min Xiaoxiao, "sister Yu, I''m so sorry, sleep until now, you don''t blame me for neglecting you."


    "Why do you say that?" Yu Min shook his head. "You just got up, go to the restaurant and have something to eat. Maybe you''ll look better after breakfast. "


    Nie Xiangsi nodded.


    I went to the restaurant to have some porridge. Although I knew someone was not in the habit of eating breakfast, Nie Xiangsi still filled a bowl of porridge and packed some porridge dishes with Xiaodie. He planned to send them to the study on the second floor for someone to eat.


    Don''t want to, carrying porridge and vegetables to the living room, listen to Shi Yu that little guy said, "aunt Yu, then we agreed, later to play real CS."


    Nie Xiangsi stops and looks at Shiyu.


    When Yu saw Nie Xiangsi, she moved her little butt on the sofa and turned her back to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi, "¡°


    Yu Min smiles, looks at Nie Xiangsi, and says, "this matter can''t be decided by aunt. But if your parents agree, aunt Yu will take Liyuan to accompany you. "


    As soon as the three little ones listen to Yu Min''s words, they turn their heads and look at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi eyes light smoke, one by one to see in the past, finally on the Liyuan black eyes, pursed lips, "want to go?"


    Shiqin and Shiyu brush the ground and stare at Huo Liyuan.


    Li Yuan looked at Shi Qin and Shi Yu respectively. His long black eyelashes drooped and he stared at Nie Xiangsi. "Aunt NIE is uncomfortable. Let''s go another day¡°


    Li Yuangang heard the dialogue between Yu Min and Nie Xiangsi, and also saw that Nie Xiangsi was tired.


    Although I really want to go with Shiqin Shiyu, I still have a hard heart.


    Seeing that Liyuan is so considerate of Nie Xiangsi, can the two little guys who are treated by Nie Xiangsi as sweethearts insist on going?


    Obviously not!


    Shiqin Shiyu also looked at Nie Xiangsi and said, "agree."


    Nie Xiangsi has a heart of stone. At present, the situation is also warmed by the three little guys, so he bends his eyebrows and says, "I''ll change my clothes."


    The eyes of the three little guys suddenly brighten and stare at Nie Xiangsi in surprise.


    Nie Xiangsi smiles and goes upstairs with porridge and vegetables.


    Nie Shiyu climbed onto the sofa and jumped up with all kinds of joy.


    Shiqin and Liyuan stand in front of the sofa, looking at Nie Shiyu''s little face, their mouths are slightly open.


    ¡­¡­


    Study.


    "Now?" Zhan tingshen hears that Nie Xiangsi and Yu Min are going to take their three children out to play. He frowns and stares at Nie Xiangsi.


    "It''s Saturday off, and I have nothing to do. If the children want to go out, just take them out to play." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes turn deep and stare at Nie Xiangsi silently.


    When Nie Xiangsi saw this, his thoughts rolled around and his heart sank slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Nie Xiangsi and Yu Min took the children out, but someone also put down their business and went with them.


    To the real CS base, Wen Qingcheng and Wen Xixi have been together with Zhai Simo and Xu Changyang for a long time.


    Seeing them, Nie Xiangsi was surprised.


    Compared with Nie Xiangsi''s little surprise, Yu Min deeply feels that he has been greatly frightened.


    Knowing Zhan tingshen, Yu Min thinks it is the biggest "accident" and "shock" in her life.


    It''s better now.


    I know so many famous people I have never met.


    Yu Min''s son really has the unreal feeling of stepping on the floating clouds!


    Apart from Nie Xiangsi and Yu Min, the rest of the group are all men. Nie Xiangsi and Yu min walk among these handsome boys with outstanding appearance. What''s the matter with them?


    Nie Xiangsi and Yu Min have a look at each other, but they can''t hold back that dark cool, pursed their lips and snickered.


    Yu Min grabs Nie Xiangsi''s hand, pulls her to her side, quickly glances at the men, and whispers, "I think I''ve been in the magazine for so many years, but I haven''t seen anything. To be honest, I''m almost immune. But today I see them... My heart in my thirties is like taking an excitant. It''s so shameful. Do you have it¡°


    "Poof..." Nie Xiangsi smiles and lies on Min''s arm, joking, "sister Yu, which one do you think is the most handsome, except my husband, you choose one, and I''ll help you get along with it."


    "Are you serious?" Yu Min stares at Nie Xiangsi excitedly.


    Nie Xiangsi smiles and nods.


    Yu Min surreptitiously looked at each other and said, "he."


    Nie Xiangsi followed Yu Min''s eyes to see Xu Changyang in a casual and elegant dress, showing her eyebrows and picking, "Uncle Xu?"


    "Temperament is like China, orchid and jade tree, the world is gorgeous ~ ~" Yu Min commented.


    Nie Xiangsi stares at Xu Changyang and can''t deny that Yu Min''s evaluation is to the point.


    Just seeing Xu Changyang, Nie Xiangsi inevitably thinks of Xia Yunshu, who is far away from Yu city.


    With a sigh in his heart, Nie Xiangsi looks at Yu Min and says, "sister Yu, my Uncle Xu''s love life is a bit chaotic..."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Nie Xiangsi hasn''t finished yet.


    Listen to a rampant laughter behind her how rang out.


    Nie Xiangsi, Yu Min: (¡Ñ ©n ¡Ñ)


    "Lao Xu, Lao Xu, Xiao Xiangsi just said..."


    "Five brothers!"


    Nie Xiangsi goes to catch Zhai Simo.


    Zhai Simo laughed and looked at Nie Xiangsi with a smile, "Xiao Xiangsi, you are very good."


    Nie Xiangsi''s face was very red, and he didn''t dare to see Xu Changyang. He grabbed the corner of Zhai Simo''s coat and said in a low voice, "brother five, don''t say it."


    "Ha ha..." Zhai Simo was about to laugh to death.


    "What did Acacia just say?"


    Xu Changyang partial head, gentle looking at Nie Acacia, light smile said.


    "Ha ha, she said you..."


    "Oh, brother five!" Nie Xiangsi stamped her feet and blushed, pleading, "brother five, you''re the best. You''re the kindest. You can''t bear to treat my brother five like this."


    Zhai Simo enjoyed holding Nie Xiangsi''s shoulder, and the two brothers walked forward, "Xiao Xiangsi, Lao Xu is always good to you. How can you break Lao Xu''s threshold? Lao Xu is thirty-four years old. He''s old and big. It''s hard to get a peach blossom, and you''ll be pinched. It''s not kind of him! "


    Nie Xiangsi peeked at Xu Changyang and said with a guilty heart, "I think, I think it''s inappropriate for Xu Shu to follow Yu Jie..."


    "I think it''s good."


    Zhai Simo looked back at Yu Min, "you see, Miss Yu''s son is eight or nine years old. He looks like a little girl in her early twenties. He''s beautiful. He''s a good match for your Uncle Xu."


    "Isn''t Uncle Xu with sister Lin?" Nie Xiangsi frowned.


    "What do you think? Whether your sister Lin and your uncle Mu will be divorced is still unknown. Even if you leave, I don''t think Uncle Xu will be with Lin Shou. " Zhai said.


    Nie Xiangsi hung his eyes, "why?"


    "You don''t know why?" Jasmer gave her a look.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips. "I don''t think sister Lin is doing that to Uncle Xu. If sister Lin and uncle Mu divorce, sister Lin must want to be with Uncle Xu. Uncle Xu has hurt Yunshu. I don''t want to push elder sister Yu into the fire pit any more. "


    "Well, in your eyes, Uncle Xu is a pit of fire!"


    Nie Xiangsi back a shock, stare big eye brush ground to turn head to see past.


    I don''t know when Xu Changyang came, just a step behind her.


    Nie Xiangsi''s lips were tight and embarrassed. "Xu, Uncle Xu, I don''t mean that..."


    Jasmer took back his hand, turned his head to one side and shrugged.


    Nie Xiangsi squints his eyes, Zhai Simo grins his teeth.


    He must have known for a long time that Uncle Xu had come here, deliberately teasing her to say this! He''s so black, but it''s a good thing to say she''s wicked!


    "Acacia, is she the only one who gets hurt¡°


    Xu Changyang looks at Nie Xiangsi, his eyebrows and eyes are still clear and light.


    Nie Xiangsi Leng..

 Chapter 335

    Nie Xiangsi was slightly stunned.


    Xu Changyang raised his eyebrows, patted Nie Xiangsi on the head and walked away.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Xu Changyang.


    But there is a sigh in my heart.


    Only she knows that the reason why she said that to Yu Min is that she just wanted Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu to have a result in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi and Yu Min never thought that the ones who had the most fun in CS base were not the small ones, but the big men Zhan tingshen and Xu Changyang.


    When they left the base, it was more than 3 p.m. and they didn''t even have lunch.


    As soon as they got on the bus, they were so hungry that they collapsed on the seats. The Xidong restaurant in the base was near, so Xu Changyang called Xidong restaurant and ordered a meal.


    A group of people rushed to Xidong restaurant.


    Arrive at the restaurant.


    Zhai Simo and others have brought Xi Xi Shiqin and Li Yuan into the restaurant, Zhan tingshen, Xu Changyang and Nie Xiangsi Yu Min are behind.


    When the four are walking towards the restaurant, Yu Min suddenly holds Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Yu Min with doubts, but she sees that Yu Min''s face turns blue and her forehead is covered with a layer of sweat. She is surprised, "sister Yu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wen Yan, Zhan tingshen and Xu Changyang also stop and look at Yu min.


    Yu Min pursed her blue and white lips, looked at Zhan tingshen and Xu Changyang weakly, looked at Nie Xiangsi and said softly, "Acacia, you can go shopping with me."


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes flashed twice, "good."


    Said, Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhan tingshen and Xu Changyang, "husband, you and Xu Shu go in first, I''ll go back with Yu Jie to buy something."


    "Together." Zhan tingshen.


    Nie Xiang thought and was about to nod.


    But he noticed that Yu Min took her hand and used several parts of his strength.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Yu min.


    Yu Min bites his lips, and his face is hard to speak.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelids jumped twice and looked at Zhan tingshen, "no, I bought things with sister Yu and came back immediately¡°


    Zhan Ting frowned deeply.


    "I''ll be careful." Nie Xiangsi stares at him and says.


    Zhan tingshen is still calm eyebrow, looked at eye Yu Min, thin lips pursed straight, nodded, "go back quickly."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    Walking out of a distance with Nie Xiangsi, Yu Mincai looks at Nie Xiangsi and whispers, "it seems that I''ve come."


    Yu Min has a serious stomach disease. If he doesn''t eat three meals a day on time, he will have an attack.


    Just on the way to the restaurant, she felt a dull pain in her stomach.


    When she got out of the car, her stomach suddenly got cramped again, and a surge came down. Even though she was hard to resist, she held Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi also has menstrual pain. She knows how hard it is to bear.


    Looking at the beads of sweat hanging on Yu Min''s forehead, Nie Xiangsi held her arm tightly.


    They first found a small supermarket to buy aunt towel, and then went to the nearby public restroom.


    Yu Min was in great pain. He stayed in the bathroom for nearly a quarter of an hour before he came out with his stomach covered.


    Nie Xiangsi quickly held her, see her forehead sweat more drops, then some urgent, "sister Yu, go to the hospital to have a look, you can''t do this."


    Yu Min is feeble. "I haven''t been so powerful before. Today is also a stomach trouble, so it''s hard. It''s OK. I''ll just have something to eat later. "


    Nie Xiangsi reached out to wipe her sweat, "do you have stomach trouble?"


    "Yes." Yu Min smiles.


    "Do you have the medicine?" Nie Xiangsi said.


    Yu Min shook his head, looked at Nie Xiangsi and said, "the stomach medicine is at home. I didn''t expect to stay at your house last night, so I didn''t bring it


    Nie Xiangsi helped her out of the bathroom, "do you know the name of the medicine?"


    Yu Min nodded.


    Nie Xiangsi helped Yu Min to a rest chair on the side of the road and asked her to sit down. "Sister Yu, you tell me the name of the medicine, and I''ll go to the pharmacy to buy it for you. You can''t do this without medicine. "


    Yu Min''s whole body is so painful that he needs to lie on his legs. He also feels that he can''t carry it, so he tells Nie Xiangsi the name of the medicine with a white face.


    Nie Xiangsi asks Yu Min to sit here waiting for her, while she wants to buy medicine herself.


    At this time, Yu Min suddenly took her hand.


    Nie Xiangsi is tiny Leng, looking at her, "how?"


    Yu Min''s eyes are bright, staring at Nie Xiangsi, pulling the corner of his mouth and saying, "Acacia, it''s good to know you!"


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi was not familiar with this area. She found a small shop nearby and asked the location of the pharmacy nearby. She was told that there was one across the road.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t dare to delay, so she ran from the zebra crossing to the pharmacy opposite and bought the medicine.


    When I came back, I met the traffic light.


    Nie Xiangsi had to wait in place.


    Waiting for nearly a minute, just jump to the green light, Nie Xiangsi immediately toward the opposite walk.


    Can walk less than half, Nie Xiangsi suddenly saw in Min crazy toward her side.


    Nie Xiangsi Leng, also accelerated the pace.


    At this moment, a sound of the tire speeding up and rolling across the ground suddenly came from one side. Nie Xiangsi''s heart was tight. Before she could turn her head to look at it, she was thrown at her chest.


    Nie Xiangsi retreated.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    After the loud noise, it was the sharp noise of the sideslip and sudden braking of the tires.


    Nie Xiangsi fell to the ground, palm, arm and legs are varying degrees of pain.


    She was still in a trance.


    Then I heard a series of screams and the sound of one car after another stopping.


    Nie Xiangsi sat up from the ground in a confused way, because of dizziness and some blurred vision, confused forward.


    Can enter the goal, unexpectedly is a tragic red!


    Nie Xiangsi fixed in place, palm big face white, the original blurred line of sight in an instant Qingming.


    She looks down in the pool of blood not far away from her and stares at her Yu Min with red eyes. Nie Xiangsi''s tears roll out in an instant. She can''t even cry out and tries to climb towards Yu min.


    It''s close.


    Nie Xiangsi grabs Yu Min''s hand with one hand and caresses Yu Min''s face with the other hand shaking.


    Her face was covered with blood, and her whole palm trembled with cold.


    Nie Xiangsi can''t say a word. She looks at Yu Min in pain.


    Yu Min''s eyes are still staring at the direction that Nie Xiangsi fell to the ground before, but there is no light in those eyes.


    "Ah..."


    Nie Xiangsi grabs Yu Min''s hand. At least ten minutes later, all the grief, shock and remorse break through her blocked throat and burst out crying.


    "Ah..."


    Nie Xiangsi leaned down and touched Yu Min''s face with her face. Despair eroded into her five internal organs and pain into her bone marrow. "Yu, sister Yu, ah... Sister Yu..."


    "Ah... No, no..."


    "Why do you, why do you..."


    "Ah..."


    "Think..."


    Zhan tingshen and Xu Changyang can''t wait for Nie Xiangsi and Yu Min for a long time. They don''t trust to come out to look for them, but all the way they listen to passers-by saying that there was a car accident in front of them.


    Zhan tingshen thought of Nie Xiangsi. Last night, he told him that her car was passive and her blood was frozen.


    Madly rushed to the accident, see Nie Xiangsi Fu lie in Min body like a child cry.


    Zhan tingshen takes a cold breath, and his black eyes stare at Yu Min lying in the pool of blood. He seems to have lost his breath. After a few seconds, he bends over and hugs Nie Xiangsi tightly.


    Xu Changyang, stunned and shocked, stares at Yu min.


    The car probably hit her abdomen, rolled over her abdomen, her whole body below her abdomen, almost... Smashed.


    Flesh and blood drenched the surrounding ground, the scene is not just "tragic" two words can match!


    "Si Si!"


    Xu Changyang''s shocked thoughts were interrupted by the low roar of rushing into his ears.


    Xu Changyang inhaled and looked to his side. When he saw Nie Xiangsi who had fainted in Zhan tingshen''s arms, his heart was filled with a shudder. He hurriedly said, "please take him to the hospital, and give it to me here!"


    Zhan tingshen closes his eyes, holds Nie Xiangsi in his arms, and finally stares at Yu Min deeply. He stretches his lips and takes Nie Xiangsi to the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    Yihe hospital.


    "President Zhan, Mrs. Zhan has been seriously stimulated and has exceeded her physical capacity. That''s why she fainted." Lin Huai face dignified, looking at the bed with blood on the face of Nie Xiangsi, said.


    Zhan tingshen clenched his fist, and his black eyes were staring at Nie Xiangsi, whose eyebrows were still locked in his sleep.


    Lin Huai then looked at Zhan tingshen and said, "don''t worry, President Zhan. There''s no other problem with his wife''s health. It''s OK when she wakes up."


    "Well."


    Zhan tingshen made a "um" sound.


    Lin Huai nodded to Zhan tingshen and walked out of the ward.


    As soon as Lin Huai came out of the ward, he ran into Chu Yu and Wen Qingcheng, who were rushing to the ward.


    Linhuai see two people are face, heart a war, quickly back to one side, give two people way.


    Chu Yu and Wen Qingcheng didn''t take a look at Lin Huai and went straight into the ward.


    Lin Huai pursed her lips and squinted at the door of the ward. Her eyes flickered and she was about to move on.


    Before one foot stepped out, Lin Huai suddenly raised his hand and patted his forehead, muttering, "how can I forget such an important thing?"


    Lin Huai turns around and stares at the direction of the ward door hesitantly.


    Is he going to tell president Zhan now or next time?


    Lin Huai hesitated for a moment, and finally decided to talk about it next time.


    After all, Chu Yu and Wen Qingcheng were calm when they entered the ward. They should have something important to say. At this time, he had better not disturb them.


    Anyway, it''s not bad that he wants to say it a moment earlier or a moment later.


    ¡­¡­


    "The children have been sent back to the villa, and the old man has also come from the old house to accompany several children."


    Wen Qingcheng micro squint, looking at the bed of Nie Xiangsi said.


    "Lao Xu is dealing with Miss Yu at the police station." Chu Yu looks at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan Ting''s throat glided up and down. "Where''s Miss Yu?"


    Wen Qingcheng takes out his sight, and Chu Yu looks at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen pinches his fists tightly, and his black eyes stare at them.


    "... died on the spot!" Chu Yu Road!


    Zhan tingshen''s jaw was tense and his eyes were congested.


    The atmosphere is stagnant and cold.


    Hearing that Qingcheng reached out and pressed his temple, he twisted his eyebrow and said, "Xiao Wu has been transferred to that surveillance video. The car was originally aimed at... Acacia. It was Miss Yu who saved Acacia


    "I sent it to you this morning. It''s the monitoring in front of the office building of Xingshang magazine. You read it." Chu Yu asked.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Chu Yu, "is it the same person?"


    Chu Yu nodded.


    "Look for it¡°


    "Keep the change!"


    Zhai Simo came in quickly from the door, first looked at Nie Xiangsi, then swept several people in Zhan tingshen, awe inspiring, said, "people have been found, in the police station!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£

 Chapter 336

    Zhai Simo came in quickly from the door, first looked at Nie Xiangsi, then swept several people in Zhan tingshen, awe inspiring, said, "people have been found, in the police station!"


    Wen Yan, Zhan tingshen and Xu Changyang all squinted lightly.


    ¡­¡­


    After all, Yu Min died of saving Nie Xiangsi. After investigating the whole story and the truth of the accident, Zhan tingshen must do it himself. Only in this way can Yu Min be worthy of saving Nie Xiangsi.


    Therefore, although Zhan tingshen is worried about Nie Xiangsi in the hospital, Chu Yu and others go to the police station, leaving Zhai Simo to accompany Nie Xiangsi in the hospital.


    Police interrogation room.


    Liu Dui, who dealt with the traffic accident of Nie Xiangsi''s father, has become the police chief. He personally led Zhan tingshen to the interrogation room.


    The driver of the accident was a middle-aged man in his early 40s. He was not tall, but he was very strong. Sitting in a chair, he looked very broad, but his whole body was shaking.


    "Know Nie Xiangsi?" Zhan tingshen and the man are sitting across a interrogation table. He hears that Qingcheng and others are standing behind him.


    The man looks up tremblingly at Zhan tingshen and nods.


    "She had a problem with you?" Zhan tingshen''s eyes are deep and cold.


    The man shook his head.


    The face that the war court deeply casts suddenly delimits cold Yi, "that is someone to direct?"


    The man''s cheek shakes violently, stares at Zhan tingshen and doesn''t speak.


    "You know because you have people dead¡° Zhan tingshen''s eyes drooped slightly.


    The man trembled more violently all over.


    Xu Changyang''s eyes slightly narrowed, "you''re guilty of intentional homicide. Life is light. "


    "... I, I won''t pay for my life. She said, she said she would protect me! I''ll be in jail for a few years at the most! " The man shivered.


    "She?" Chu Yu stares at him, "who is she?"


    The man hurriedly lowered his head, "no, no one."


    "Son of a bitch! Where do you think this is? This is the police station. You all admit that it was intentional homicide. According to the law, if you kill someone, you have to pay for your life. The one you said is so powerful. How many people here are so powerful?


    "She is so powerful. Why didn''t she do it herself? Why should you come! If she asks you to kill, you will kill. What good has she given you? "


    A few big Buddhas were pestling in the interrogation room. Liu Bureau was very anxious. Seeing the man talking for a while, he changed and glared at him angrily.


    The man shuddered and turned blue. "I can''t help it either. My wife and children have heart disease and need a lot of money for surgery! She promised me that as long as I did what she said, she would pay the huge medical expenses for me until my wife and children recovered. In addition, she will give my wife a large amount of money to settle down and take care of my wife and children while I am in prison. Moreover, she repeatedly assured me that she would never let me have an accident. She would find the best lawyer to defend me. At that time, I would only be in prison for a few years and would not pay for my life. "


    "Do you know who these are? I tell you, there are several of them in Tongshi, and no lawyer dares to take your case! And now you admit in front of me that you are deliberately killing people. Do you think you can escape the law? "


    The way Liu Ju looks at a man is like looking at a retarded child.


    I think he has said all that he should or shouldn''t, except for the person behind the scenes who didn''t tell him to do it.


    After all, he still thinks he won''t pay for his life?


    What a fool!?


    "... I, I don''t know who they are? But I know that the people who let me do this have a strong background. In Tongshi, no one dares to provoke me, and no one dares not to pay attention. " The man said.


    "I think you are so stupid!" Liu Ju raised his breath, took aim at Zhan tingshen, who was Yan''s cold eyes, and said in a loud voice, "who is he, do you know? He is the president of Zhan''s group, Zhan tingshen! And he... "


    Liu Ju looked at Chu Yu and Wen Qingcheng and said, "they are the leaders of Chu family and Wen family in the four big families! This one


    Liu Bureau specially pointed to Xu Changyang, "the Xu family in the legal field, the Xu family who has never lost a lawsuit! If the Xu family comes forward, you have no chance of winning even if you invite all the lawyers from all over the world! Look for yourself. You''ve been provoked by the four families and the Xu family. Can you survive? "


    The man suddenly a shock, double pupil all extrude blood silk to come, horror of looking at Zhan tingshen etc., "you, you..."


    "I''d like to know who you are talking about who nobody dares to provoke in Tongshi." Chu Yu is cool and cold.


    "... how could that be? How can it be like this... "The man shook his head in a panic," she, she said, said... "


    "Say what?" It''s hard to bear to hear Qingcheng frown.


    The man seemed to be regretting and crying, trembling in a low voice, "she said she was the family of Zhan, the fourth member of Zhan family..."


    "Liu bureau!"


    Before the man finished, Zhan tingshen suddenly raised his voice and cheered.


    Liu Ju and the man were immediately stretched, staring at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen''s face was as cold as hell. He got up and kicked the chair behind him. His dark eyes swept the man and fell on Liu Ju. "Since he has admitted to killing, in order to return justice to the dead, I believe the law has its own decision!"


    Liu Bureau stayed for several seconds and said, "what President Zhan said is that the law will never let a guilty person go! Don''t worry! "


    Zhan tingshen finally stares at the man sitting on the chair, his eyes are cold, and Chu Yu and others leave the police station.


    ¡­¡­


    Coral water Pavilion villa.


    a living room.


    Zhan Yao and Liyuan Shiqin are both sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    If on weekdays, sometimes the place where Yu is, it must not be quiet.


    But today, the living room is very quiet.


    Two days ago, Zhan Jin was cold and had a high fever. Zhan Yao was worried, so he went back to live for two days.


    Who had thought, but two days later, it happened again.


    Before coming to the coral Pavilion, Zhan Yao learned something from Xu Changyang. He knew that something had happened to Liyuan''s mother


    Looking at Liyuan sitting in the middle of Shiqin Shiyu, Zhan Yao seems to see Zhan tingshen''s appearance.


    Light breath, Zhan Yao Mou Guang put soft, looking at Li Yuan, "Li Yuan, what do you want to eat at night, I let granny Zhang do it for you."


    Huo Liyuan black eyes quiet, "no, I wait for my mother to come to pick me up, I will go back."


    Zhan Yao''s throat was blocked, and his eyes and eyebrows were covered with light love.


    Huo Liyuan looked up at the clock on the wall and said to Zhan Yao, "it should be fast."


    Zhan Yao felt very uncomfortable in his heart. He reluctantly nodded to Huo Liyuan with the astringent feeling coming from the tip of his nose.


    Huo Liyuan sits straight in the sofa, and his eyes turn slowly to the door of the villa.


    ¡­¡­


    The car to the old house.


    When Xu Changyang drives, he hears that Qingcheng is in the passenger seat, while Zhan tingshen and Chu Yu are in the rear seat.


    It has been more than 20 minutes since the police station came out. The silence inside the car is nothing but the shallow breathing of each other and the wind blowing in from outside the car.


    It''s less than five minutes'' drive to the old house.


    Chu Yu slowly narrowed his eyes, slightly raised his breath, turned his head to the side of his body, and said, "how can I do it?"


    As soon as Chu Yu opened his mouth, Xu Changyang and Wen Qingcheng in the front row looked at the rear seat from the rearview mirror at the same time.


    Zhan tingshen''s face was cold, and the breath oozing from him was cold. He couldn''t even find the slightest bit of popularity. "The cold cellar of Qing Yin has been empty recently¡°


    Chu Yu three people, "..."


    "Do you want to send Zhan Jinwen to the cold cellar?" Hear green city light frown.


    Zhan tingshen didn''t speak and his face was cold and stiff.


    "Zhan Jinwen has been spoiled since she was a child. She has never suffered at all. If you send her to the cold cellar, I''m afraid she won''t be able to resist for a day¡° Xu Changyang said in a light voice.


    ¡±If you can''t make it through a day, just let it out half a day and throw it in an hour or two later¡° Chu Yu frowned and said.


    Xu Changyang, Wen Qingcheng, "..."


    Zhan Ting''s lips were cold and his black eyes were staring at the front of the car.


    ¡­¡­


    To the old house.


    "I always think there''s something strange about it."


    Xu Changyang looks at Zhan tingshen in the rearview mirror.


    Zhan tingshen looks up at Xu Changyang.


    "If I were Zhan Jinwen, I would never find such a stupid person to work for me!" Xu Changyang said, "moreover, if that man really wants to live, he can insist that it was an accident, not intentional. Even if Zhan Jinwen told him, he could be saved. But that man is too unscrupulous


    "It seems that he deliberately let us know that Zhan Jinwen is the one who ordered him to do it." I heard that Qingcheng nodded.


    After hearing this, Chu Yu was slightly silent, and then said, "that man is doing it with the determination to die. Don''t you see that? Tingshen''s words with Liuju before leaving the police station clearly implied that the man had to bear the consequences of life for his crimes. Knowing that he would die, the man seemed to know that his fate was like this and said nothing except fear. At that time, I felt that it was not so simple! "


    Zhan tingshen squinted, "the truth of the matter is very obvious, there is no doubt. It''s Zhan Jinwen who''s behind this


    Chu Yu''s eyebrows and Zhan tingshen''s resolute face made them silent.


    ¡­¡­


    At this point, Zhan Jinwen never went back to her old house.


    But today Zhan Jinwen went back to her old house before Zhan tingshen and others arrived.


    When Zhan tingshen stepped into the living room of the main room, Zhan Jinwen was sitting on the sofa, holding the remote control board and changing channels in a bored way.


    And Zhan Jin with a sick face sits beside Zhan Jinwen and looks at her with a smile.


    After Zhan tingshen quietly walks to the sofa and sits down, Zhan Jinwen and Zhan Jin just see him.


    Both of them were startled and thought they were staring at Zhan tingshen like an illusion.


    Zhan tingshen is sitting on the sofa, staring at Zhan Jinwen coldly and sharply like a deadly Yama, his eyes like a hook that locks his throat.


    Zhan Jinwen happens to switch to a variety show for entertainment. At this time, the guests in the show are playing funny games. From time to time, there are laughs coming from the screen.


    But at this time, such a happy program is like a contrast, which makes the atmosphere in the living room more and more treacherous and frightening.


    Zhan Jinwen from the beginning of the shock, slowly to panic, languidly leaning on the upper part of the sofa, unconsciously slowly sit straight, face a little bit white, eyes uneasy looking at Zhan tingshen, wriggling lips way, "three, three elder brother, how do you come back?"


    "I''m not your third brother."


    Zhan tingshen''s cold eyes swept Zhan Jinwen and Zhan Jin, and his voice was cool to the bone. "Time is running out. Please tell me what you father and daughter have to say."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£

 Chapter 337

    Zhan tingshen''s cold eyes swept Zhan Jinwen and Zhan Jin, and his voice was cool to the bone. "Time is running out. Please tell me what you father and daughter have to say."


    Zhan Jinwen''s heart was cold. She stared at Zhan tingshen in horror. "What, when, not much time?"


    Zhan tingshen stares at Zhan Jinwen''s eyes as if there are poisonous needles hiding in them. "You killed people, think you can live?"


    "Kill, kill?"


    Zhan Jinwen had a fierce fight on her back, and her face turned pale. She ran away from her eyes and said, "I, I can''t understand what you''re saying."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. You just need to know that killing is killing!" The battle is deep and the sound line is cool and thin.


    "What kind of killing, killing for life?" Zhan Jin stared at Zhan tingshen in panic, "what are you talking about? You mean your sister... "


    ¡±She''s still my sister¡°


    Zhan tingshen''s voice was fierce and his eyes were staring at Zhan Jin, "I''d like to ask you, where is my sister?"


    Zhan Jin''s eyes stare at the garden, trembling at Zhan tingshen, unable to speak.


    "Zhan Jin, it''s Zhan Jinwen who killed people now. It''s natural that they should pay for their lives! This time, you can''t save her at all! " Zhan tingshen is cruel.


    "I didn''t! I didn''t kill anyone


    Zhan Jinwen shakes her head in fear and holds Zhan Jin''s arm tightly. "Dad, I can''t understand what the third brother is saying. I can''t understand a word."


    Zhan Jin looked at Zhan Jinwen''s pale and trembling face, inhaled deeply, stabilized his mind, and looked at Zhan tingshen fiercely, "Zhan tingshen, don''t send evil fire to your sister! killing? Look at your sister. Does she dare to kill people? "


    "She didn''t dare? Don''t think I don''t know. She answered the phone call from the kidnapper four years ago! She did it once four years ago! Now it''s just a repetition. Why didn''t she dare to fight Jinwen? " Zhan tingshen is cruel.


    "You talk nonsense! Your grandfather answered the phone four years ago! Your grandfather himself has admitted that you insist on putting your hat on Jinwen''s head. Zhan tingshen, are you so intolerant of Jinwen? She called your third brother for more than 20 years. You... "


    "If she was right and wrong, I would treat her as my sister! After all, what happened in those years had nothing to do with her! But she challenged my bottom line again and again, and I began to feel that maybe I shouldn''t have promised my grandfather to hide it at the beginning! "


    Zhan tingshen stands up from the sofa, two steps forward, suddenly puts his hand on Zhan Jinwen''s shoulder, grabs her directly from the sofa and drags her to the front door of the hall.


    "Ah... Third brother, third brother, I didn''t, I didn''t kill... Third brother, you wronged me, you wronged me..."


    Zhan Jinwen screamed in fright. Her voice was even worse than that of killing a pig.


    "Whether you have been wronged or not, Zhan Jinwen knows it! I''ll make it clear to you! From today on, you will not be free from fighting till you die! " Zhan tingshen stretched his lips.


    "Dad, Dad, help me, third brother, he''s going to kill me... Dad, help me, help me..." Zhan Jinwen''s heart tightened and cried out.


    "Zhan tingshen, even if you don''t like Jinwen, you don''t have to put the charge of murder on her head! You let her go


    Zhan Jin rushed forward, grabbed Zhan Jinwen''s other hand and held it tightly. "I tell you Zhan tingshen, if you insist on taking Jinwen away from me today, I will run into you right away!"


    "Good!"


    Zhan tingshen turns back coldly and looks at Zhan Jin with a smile like a demon, "are you going to be killed? You hit it now! I''m sure that after you die, treat your baby daughter well! Let her live or die¡°


    "You..." Zhan Jin was so angry that he became black in front of his eyes. He was shaking like a leaf in the wind. "What do you want? Jinwen, she said she didn''t kill anyone! Jinwen, she''s just a bit more willful. But I know that she knows what to do and what not to do! So Jinwen would never do such a thing as killing people! If you say she killed people, show me the evidence! "


    "Evidence?"


    Zhan tingshen suddenly throws Zhan Jinwen.


    Zhan Jinwen might as well, but she fell to the ground with Zhan Jin.


    Zhan tingshen saw Zhan Jin lying on the ground, secretly biting his back alveolar, pulling his fist and staring at Zhan Jin sitting up from the ground in a panic. He raised Zhan Jin, next to Zhan Jin''s shivering Zhan Jinwen, "Zhan Jinwen, did you find someone to tamper with Si Si Si''s car?"


    Zhan Jinwen shrugged her shoulders, shed tears, clenched her pale lips and shook her head.


    "No? Now the person you''re looking for has been in the police station, insisting that it''s you! Do you want me to catch people in front of you now and confront you? "


    "Wu... I, I..." Zhan Jinwen hugged Zhan Jin''s arm, "I didn''t, I didn''t!"


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to bring people here. It''s better to take you to the police station! At that time, let people all over the world see how vicious the fourth miss of the warring family is¡° Zhan tingshen is in the shade.


    "No... no!"


    Zhan Jinwen bows down, fingers because of the extreme confusion and no mistake, unconsciously grabs Zhan Jin''s arm sleeve, raises his face full of tears, and looks at Zhan tingshen pleadingly, "third brother, I, I admit that I''m angry. I''ve found someone to help me deal with Nie Xiangsi... I hate her so much! She robbed you, and now she''s coming to rob Zhaonian! She''s got your hearts, one by one! Now even sister Yurou and her mother are missing Nie Xiangsi! I''m so jealous of her. I hate her! I, i... thought about her death. But when I find someone, I regret it. I told him not to do it. Really, I did. I don''t know, Wuwu, I don''t know why, Wuwu, he still has to do it, why... "


    Zhan Jinwen was afraid, angry and at a loss.


    I can''t help crying.


    "That''s enough to kill you ten thousand times!"


    Zhan tingshen said in a cruel voice, "Zhan Jinwen, you are really not worthy of dying!"


    "Third brother, third brother..."


    Zhan Jinwen released Zhan Jin''s hand, cried and climbed to Zhan tingshen''s legs, hugged his legs, "third brother, I''m your sister, are you good to me? I really, really told him not to do it. I gave him the money back... Woo... It''s really none of my business... Third brother... "


    "You have the face to tell me to be nice to you!"


    Zhan tingshen kicks Zhan Jinwen, then bends over and grabs her by the collar and pulls her off the ground. His cold face is facing Zhan Jinwen with a ferocious streak, "Zhan Jinwen, I gave you a chance! It''s you who don''t know how to cherish. You think again and again, I tolerate you again and again! From today on, you have no chance! You''ll be psychologically prepared to live a life without freedom


    Words fall.


    Zhan tingshen finally looks at Zhan Jin sitting on the ground. He doesn''t give them a chance to speak any more. He drags Zhan Jinwen to the door of the hall.


    "Third brother, Dad, dad help me, ah... Dad..."


    "Jinwen, Jinwen..."


    Zhan Jin was scared and wanted to get up and chase her. Unexpectedly, he didn''t get up for several times. With tears in his eyes, Zhan tingshen rudely dragged Zhan Jinwen out of the yard and disappeared into the night.


    "Jinwen, my Jinwen..."


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi woke up after 11 o''clock in the night.


    As soon as she wakes up, she grabs Zhai Simo''s hand and asks about Yu Min with emotion.


    Seeing that she was in an unstable mood, Zhai did not dare to tell her the truth, for fear that she would faint again.


    But it''s Zhai Simo''s evasion that makes Nie Xiangsi feel restless and tortured. He has to see Yu minren.


    "Little Acacia, you are in a state of emptiness, so don''t toss about. When you feel better, will you


    Zhai Simo was also afraid that his strength would hurt her, so he grasped her arm with ease.


    Can Nie Acacia rise also with head small bull like, pressure radical cure.


    Zhai had no choice but to increase his strength.


    Unexpectedly, the strength just increased, Nie Xiangsi''s face suddenly turned white, and he fell on the bed in a sweat.


    Nie Xiangsi was so frightened that he called Lin Huai.


    As soon as Lin Huai saw the situation of Nie Xiangsi, he knew what was going on.


    Another is to ask Nie Xiangsi to calm down, another is to ask him to take a deep breath with him, and another is to ask the nurse to deliver water to Nie Xiangsi.


    But as soon as he survived, Nie Xiangsi''s pain did not slow down at all, and his face turned even whiter.


    Jasmer was so anxious that he almost roared.


    But then the cell phone rang.


    Zhai took out his mobile phone and was about to hang up, but when his eyes swept over the screen, he frowned, pursed his lips, looked at Nie Xiangsi, gritted his teeth and strode out of the ward to answer the phone.


    Lin Huai was also sweating, "Mrs. Zhan, no matter what happened to you, it''s not a big deal to keep your baby in your stomach now. You must calm down, or the child will be lost. "


    Nie Xiangsi sobs and stares at Lin Huai in panic. Ten thin white fingers grasp the quilt under his body. "You, what do you say? What child? "


    Lin Huai Leng next, way, "you already pregnant four weeks.". At the beginning of pregnancy, pregnant women''s emotions directly affect the fetus. Mrs. Zhan, you are now showing signs of threatened abortion. I really don''t mean to scare you. Your baby is very dangerous now. If you want this child... "


    "I will, of course I will!"


    Nie Xiangsi''s tears kept falling, freeing up a hand to grasp Lin Huai''s sleeve, "what should I do, well... You tell me, I''ll do it..."


    Lin Huai was stunned, looking at Nie Xiangsi''s perseverance on his pale face and the confidence in his eyes, a touch of shock passed under his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi''s mood calmed down, and people fell asleep again.


    When she wakes up again, Zhan tingshen, instead of Zhai Simo, guards her bedside.


    "Think."


    Zhan tingshen sees her open eyes, then rubs the small hand of the palm tightly, and looks at Nie Xiangsi anxiously with black eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes were red and her breath was urgent. She tried to control her emotions and said hoarsely, "where''s sister Yu?"


    Zhan tingshen dropped his eyes, got up and sat down on the edge of the bed. His eyes were warm and quiet. He looked at her, "when you''re ready, we''ll see her off."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhan tingshen. Her whole face and facial features are twisting in the middle. The pain is clearly printed on her face.


    Her trembling, wriggling lips gave way to a muffled cry, and there was no more sound.


    Take a pair of red eyes full of tears and stare at Zhan tingshen quietly.


    Zhan tingshen rubs and holds her quick and cold little hand, heart like a knife..

 Chapter 338

    The day after Zhan Jinwen is taken away by Zhan tingshen, Sheng Xiuzhu, who hasn''t set foot in the old house for four years, receives a call from Zhan Jin and comes with Liang Yurou.


    Just arriving, Sheng Xiuzhu stares at Zhan Jin and says, "what''s the matter? What is Jinwen captured by tingshen? "


    "Sheng Xiuzhu, you are a good son!"


    Zhan Jin is not willing to be outdone. He stands up from the sofa and stares at Sheng Xiuzhu with black eyes.


    Sheng Xiuzhu''s lips wriggled two times, stiffly suppressed her anger, took a deep breath and said, "I don''t want to argue with you now. Why did tingshen arrest Jinwen?"


    "Funny! He''s so funny


    Zhan Jindun said with a sneer after two seconds.


    Sheng Xiuzhu frowns and looks at Zhan Jin.


    "He said Jinwen killed people. Do you think he''s funny? Jinwen, how can she kill people? " Zhan Jin''s excited shoulders are shaking in a big arc.


    "Murder?"


    Liang Yurou was surprised. Looking at Sheng Xiuzhu in shock, she murmured, "is it a misunderstanding? Jinwen... Impossible


    Sheng Xiuzhu''s hair was tight and she looked at Zhan Jin. "Tingshen said Jinwen killed people. Who did Jinwen kill?"


    "Nie Xiangsi!" Zhan Jin frowned, as if he didn''t want to mention the three words of Nie Xiangsi.


    "What? Jinwen killed Acacia? "


    Sheng Xiuzhu was shocked.


    Liang Yurou''s eyes quickly turned, "no... Acacia, dead?"


    "I don''t know if I''m dead or not! Even if she died, it had nothing to do with Jinwen! " Zhan Jin snorted.


    Liang Yurou narrowed her eyes and covered her eyelashes.


    "My God


    Sheng Xiuzhu stepped back two steps and went straight into the sofa.


    "Go to Zhan tingshen, the unfilial son! Let him release Jinwen immediately! What makes him believe that Jinwen killed people? What''s more, killing people pays for their lives


    Zhan Jin points to Sheng Xiuzhu and orders.


    Sheng Xiuzhu was still in shock. She only looked at Zhan Jin with her eyebrows, but did not make a sound.


    Liang Yurou light lips, looked up at Zhan Jin, "deep brother that is Jinwen kill, there is always a reason? It''s impossible to say that Jinwen did it for no reason. "


    Zhan Jin looked at Liang Yurou and slowed down for a while before he said fiercely, "he said that someone in the police station accused her of doing it! I think that man has been bribed, nonsense! How dare Jinwen kill people? It''s unreasonable! Thanks to him, Zhan tingshen is still the president of Zhan''s group. He has been fooled around. It''s ridiculous. "


    "Say, maybe, really, really is Jin Wen."


    Sheng Xiuzhu grasped his hands and murmured with trembling voice.


    Sheng Xiuzhu thinks of Zhan Jinwen''s crazy behavior in Siheyuan that day... She has no bottom in her heart.


    When Liang Yurou heard the speech, she squinted at Sheng Xiuzhu and narrowed her eyes.


    "What did you say?"


    Zhan Jin responds and stares at Sheng Xiuzhu angrily.


    Sheng Xiuzhu closed her eyes and stood up from the sofa with a white face. She didn''t want to quarrel with Zhan Jin. She pinched her fingers and walked toward the door in a panic.


    Liang Yurou''s eyelashes flashed, nodded to Zhan Jin, and quickly followed.


    "Sheng Xiuzhu, don''t forget that Jinwen is your own flesh and blood!"


    As soon as Sheng Xiuzhu came to the yard, he heard Zhan Jin''s roar coming from the room.


    Sheng Xiuzhu''s steps trembled, his eyes turned red, and he stepped out of the yard.


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting on the bus, Sheng Xiuzhu said, "Yurou, let''s go to the coral Pavilion."


    Liang Yurou''s eyes flashed and said to Sheng Xiuzhu, "aunt, are you going to ask brother Shen to let her go?"


    "I''ll see Acacia." Sheng Xiuzhu said in a trembling voice.


    "... aunt, I''m afraid it''s not suitable for me to go with you at this time. After all, it''s your housework. What do you say? " Liang Yurou looked at Sheng Xiuzhu and said carefully.


    Sheng Xiuzhu frowns and stares at Liang Yurou.


    "I think I''d better find someone to take you alone?" Liang Yurou asked.


    Sheng Xiuzhu thought, "Yurou, in my heart, you are already my own. Of course, if you don''t think it''s appropriate for you to go with me, I don''t demand it


    Obediently, Liang Yurou''s eyes quickly shrunk a few times, turned around and reached out to hold Sheng Xiuzhu''s hand. "Aunt, I know what happened. You are very upset and anxious. But I think the more time it is, the more calm you have to be. "


    Liang Yurou stopped slightly, hesitated and said, "I don''t know if I''m right. Listen first, auntie. If you think I''m wrong, just listen. "


    "You said Sheng Xiuzhu is anxious, but he is patient.


    Liang Yurou takes a breath and stares into Sheng Xiuzhu''s eyes. "If Jinwen really kills Acacia, brother Shen will be devastated and angry now. If you go to plead with brother Shen at this time, it will not only have no effect, maybe it will even irritate brother Shen. If brother Shen is angry, he will lose more than gain to Jinwen. "


    It seems that Liang Yurou is right. Sheng Xiuzhu frowns and says, "what should I do?"


    "You should contact the elder brother and the second sister first. Compared with Jinwen, elder brother and second sister have a better relationship with brother Shen. But Jinwen is also the elder brother''s and second sister''s sister. They understand the deep brother mood at the same time, also won''t ignore Jinwen''s life and death. Compared with what you say now, what elder brother and second sister say in front of elder brother Shen is easier for elder brother Shen to listen to. It''s better to let the elder brother and the second elder sister come back and stabilize Shen''s mood. " Liang Yurou said.


    "Yes, you are right! Tingshen has always listened to his elder brother''s words. It''s more useful to ask Tingxiu to come back than to go by myself. " Sheng Xiuzhu suddenly said.


    Liang Yurou nodded gently, sighed and said, "Jinwen did such a stupid thing, which I didn''t expect. Jinwen how also don''t think, in deep brother heart, acacia is the most important, no one can compare. She is now on the Acacia hands, deep brother can give up? If it''s her own sister, it won''t be too bad, but Jinwen is not... "


    Liang Yurou''s voice suddenly stops and looks at Sheng Xiuzhu in horror.


    Sheng Xiuzhu''s whole face froze, stunned to the extreme, but her eyes did not show any, so she was staring at Liang Yurou.


    Liang Yurou flurried to release Sheng Xiuzhu''s hand, sat in the right position, and hurriedly went to fasten the seat belt, "uncle, aunt, I''ll take you back first."


    Liang Yurou''s hand on the steering wheel was suddenly pressed by one hand.


    Liang Yurou''s hand vibrated and looked at Sheng Xiuzhu in fear, "uncle, aunt¡°


    "Repeat what you just said!" Sheng Xiuzhu stares at Liang Yurou and says word by word.


    "Aunt..." Liang Yurou''s eyes turned red and looked at Sheng Xiuzhu weakly.


    "Say it Sheng Xiuzhu bit her teeth lightly, but there was no emotion in her words.


    Liang Yurou clenched her lips for a long time, then released the steering wheel with a shudder. Jiaorou looked at Sheng Xiuzhu, "aunt, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to... I, how can I not hold back, I..."


    Sheng Xiuzhu raised her chin, and the expression on her face was as sharp as Liang Yurou had never seen before, "what I want to hear is not these! Yurou, if you still regard me as your aunt, you will tell me everything you know¡°


    Liang Yurou stared at her face for a few seconds, gently pursed her lips and whispered, "I know this by accident. I, I mean, it seems that Jinwen is not your flesh and blood... "


    Sheng Xiuzhu''s face shakes violently, and the two lips become a straight line.


    Liang Yurou dropped her eyes silently and continued, "in fact, I noticed it very early. Jinwen''s habits are quite different from those of her elder brother and second sister. Jinwen is unruly and willful. She has some ideas, some... Bold. "


    Sheng Xiuzhu''s eyes turned and her hands were already clenched.


    Liang Yurou looked at her hand. "Four years ago, I heard Jinwen mention a person... Aunt, you should know her."


    Sheng Xiuzhu looks at Liang Yurou with congested eyes.


    "Catkins posture..." Liang Yurou said slowly.


    "Oh." Sheng Xiuzhu gave a sneer.


    Liang Yurou also sighed, "Jinwen has always said nothing to me. When she mentioned catkins posture to me, she also said that to be a woman, you should be catkins posture, know how to fight for yourself, and not be bound by those secular rules. Still say, still say... "


    "Say what?" Sheng Xiuzhu said coldly.


    "No wonder my uncle never forgets the catkins. Compared with your dogma and rigidity, catkins are better than you Liang Yurou''s voice is lower and lower.


    Sheng Xiuzhu''s bones are white.


    Liang Yurou saw that the red liquid in her eyes was about to fall out of her eyes. She forced her lips and burst into tears. "Look what I''m talking nonsense. Jinwen trusted me so much, but I, but... Auntie, you think you didn''t hear anything today, and I didn''t say anything... "


    Sheng Xiuzhu looks at Liang Yurou''s remorseful face, her eyes are cold and sharp, "Yurou, do you think you are sorry for telling me these things. But have you ever thought that in order not to be sorry for her, you hide from me and are not cruel to me? You always tell me that although I''m not your mother, in your heart, I give you the same as your mother. Do you have the heart to hide your mother like this? "


    "No, No."


    Liang Yurou took Sheng Xiuzhu''s hand and said, "Auntie, this matter has been in my heart for a long time. If I don''t tell you, I''m afraid you will be greatly hurt. After all, the truth is too cruel. In addition, Jinwen is innocent. So, that''s why I haven''t told you. "


    "Hurt? I''m not hurt enough? How did she treat me in the past few years? Look at him again... "Sheng Xiuzhu suppresses his low roar and looks at Liang Yu''s Judo as if he hates it to the extreme.


    "Aunt..." Liang Yurou holds Sheng Xiuzhu''s hand to his face, "I love you. So I try my best to be nice to you. I''ve been running to you so often these years that I''m afraid you''ll dislike me. But I really love it. "


    Sheng Xiuzhu closed her eyes, but no tears gushed out. She said in a dumb voice with a cold face, "Zhan Jinwen is not... Not my daughter, right?"


    Liang Yurou stares at Sheng Xiuzhu''s blue tendons winding out of his forehead. Her eyes pass quickly and coldly, saying, "she should be the flesh and blood of her uncle and catkins."


    Liang Yurou''s words fall. She sees Sheng Xiuzhu''s breath on her throat, but she doesn''t spit it out. Her neck is red.


    For a long time, Sheng Xiuzhu slowly opened her lips, and her voice reached the top of her voice, "what about me, my daughter?".

 Chapter 339

    For a long time, Sheng Xiuzhu slowly opened her lips, and her voice reached the top of her voice, "what about me, my, my daughter?"


    Liang Yurou shakes her head sadly.


    Sheng Xiuzhu is suffering from angina pectoris. She can''t imagine that she is the apple of her eye. Her beloved little daughter is the third daughter she hates the most and destroys her love and marriage at the same time.


    Who knows.


    She thought that it was this old woman who saved her marriage in exchange for Zhan Jin''s awakening and 20 years'' peaceful life.


    So she loves Zhan Jinwen like a pearl.


    Zhan Jin''s accommodation to Zhan Jinwen also makes Sheng Xiuzhu more firm. It''s because Zhan Jin''s arrival makes Zhan Jin know where to go!


    But now she knows.


    Everything is just her self righteous, self amorous!


    For so many years, in Zhan Jin''s eyes, she was just a fool who could be easily fooled!


    How sad!


    Just a moment ago, Zhan Jin kept saying that Zhan Jinwen was her own flesh and blood!


    He''s cheating people too much!


    Sheng Xiuzhu suddenly opens her eyes, pulls back the hand that Liang Yurou holds, pushes the door open and gets out of the car. With sadness and resentment, she goes to the gate.


    Liang Yurou sat in the car, looking at Sheng Xiuzhu''s straight back quietly.


    At this time, Sheng Xiuzhu didn''t look like an old man in his late seventies, full of sonority and hardness.


    She knew that Zhan Jin''s night could not be better.


    Just don''t know, he now this body bone, can rival Sheng Xiuzhu''s hate and anger!


    And the fighter, doomed to turn the sky!


    Liang Yurou is sitting on the chair seat, and her eyes scan the mobile phone lying in the dashboard.


    The line of sight slightly shakes. Liang Yurou reaches for her mobile phone and dials a number.


    "Miss me¡°


    The first time to answer the phone, came a man''s voice.


    Liang Yurou ran over a cold arc at the corner of her mouth, but she was not very proud at the corner of her eyes and eyebrows. "Cheng Yin, this time, you did a good job."


    Cheng Yin paused for a few seconds, "what to do?"


    Liang Yu soft smile, Jiao voice said, "still pretend?"


    "Honey, you make it clear, what am I pretending?" Cheng Yin seemed to be crisp, lazy way.


    "I know all about it." Liang Yurou said angrily.


    "What do you know?"


    "..." Liang Yurou pursed her lips and frowned, "didn''t you help me solve Nie Xiangsi?"


    There was no sound from Cheng Yin.


    Liang Yurou''s face was slightly straightened, and her upper body sat upright, "isn''t it you?"


    "Not me." Cheng Yin said.


    Liang Yurou took a breath and wondered, "is it really Jinwen?"


    Without waiting for Liang Yurou to come up with a clue, Cheng Yin said, "I thought you were looking for someone to move your hand."


    Liang Yurou''s eyelids jumped, "how can it be me?"


    At the beginning, she really wanted to stimulate Zhan Jinwen to deal with Nie Xiangsi, and then she added fuel appropriately.


    She also expected Zhan Jinwen to take action recently, and knew that she was secretly looking for someone


    However, as far as she knows, she regretted finding someone and gave him a sum of money.


    There is no denying that she is ready to find the man and continue to do it to the end.


    But before she could act, something happened


    Is Zhan Jinwen suddenly changed her mind and let the man continue the previous plan?


    "If it''s not you, it''s the fourth lady of the warring family. But I secretly investigated the matter. The dead man was not Nie Xiang Si. Someone saved her and became her ghost. Nie Xiangsi has been stimulated, fainted, now Yi He hospital Cheng Yin said in a deep voice.


    "Not dead?"


    Liang Yurou clenched her mobile phone, and a layer of hatred appeared on her face. She gritted her teeth. "Nie Xiangsi''s life is really big!"


    End the call with Cheng Yin.


    Liang Yurou throws her mobile phone aside, grabs the steering wheel with both hands, and stares at the gate of the old house with a look of chagrin.


    She thought that Cheng Yin had done these things for her. In order to make Zhan Jinwen carry the pot completely, she decided to tell Sheng Xiuzhu about Zhan Jinwen''s life experience.


    If Sheng Xiuzhu knows that Zhan Jinwen is not her daughter, but the flesh and blood of Zhan Jin and liuxuzi, and that her daughter is missing, she will be greatly stimulated. At that time, she will not care about the life and death of her third daughter. I wish Zhan Jinwen had died.


    Moreover, if Sheng Xiuzhu knows that Zhan Yao and Zhan tingshen both know that Zhan Jinwen is not her daughter, she has been hiding her. Sheng Xiuzhu not only has a deeper hatred for Zhan Jin, but also can''t avoid Zhan Yao and Zhan tingshen.


    In the mood of Sheng Xiuzhu, the strategists should not think about peace in the near future. Sheng Xiuzhu doesn''t make a lot of noise. It can''t be so easy!


    Who will go to investigate whether Zhan Jinwen is the culprit!


    When these events finally subside, there will be three or two months without half a year.


    And she in these months, as long as the same as every time before, quietly live her life, can not show up, who would think it was her?


    Liang Yurou bit her lip in chagrin.


    Who knows that Cheng Yin didn''t do it for her at all, and Nie Xiangsi didn''t die!


    Liang Yurou now has some regrets. She threw Zhan Jinwen out so soon!


    Liang Yurou''s heart is not strong, the more she thinks about it, the more she resents it, and her breath is extremely bad.


    Why can''t Nie Xiangsi die? Why can''t you die!!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan Yao rushed back to his old house. Zhan Jin''s twisted posture was lying on the carpet of the sofa and coffee table room, dying.


    Sheng Xiuzhu sits in the sofa coldly, looking at Zhan Jin coldly.


    Zhan Yao felt a chill from the bottom of his feet.


    A group of servants stood aside, looking at Zhan Yao in embarrassment.


    Zhan Yao clenched his crutch and stabilized his heart for a long time. He ordered people to send Zhan Jin to the hospital.


    Sheng Xiuzhu doesn''t stop him any more. He looks at Zhan Yao with a sneer.


    Zhan Yao takes a deep breath and stares at Sheng Xiuzhu with complicated eyes. "Daughter in law..."


    "Mr. Zhan, forget it. I divorced Zhan Jin four years ago. I can''t afford your daughter-in-law!"


    Sheng Xiuzhu''s sharp eyes stare at Zhan Yao.


    Zhan Yao felt a stab in his heart. Looking at Sheng Xiuzhu, he couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Sheng Xiuzhu''s cold eyes swept the house. "It''s said that the rich and powerful families are the coldest and most heartless. I didn''t believe it before. But now, I have to believe it. "


    "Xiuzhu


    ¡±Mr. Zhan, where is your little granddaughter¡° Sheng Xiuzhu turns her eyes and looks at Zhan Yao.


    Zhan Yao''s face turned white, and he was shocked.


    "Where is my little daughter?" Sheng Xiuzhu frowned bitterly, and his eyes were red, staring at Zhan Yao.


    Zhan Yao''s hands shaking with his crutches. Qi Ji looks at Sheng Xiuzhu, "Xiuzhu..."


    "I don''t want to hear anything else now. Just tell me where my little daughter is Sheng Xiuzhu''s voice became hoarse.


    Zhan Yao''s lips trembled.


    "Dad."


    Sheng Xiuzhu was so angry that it took her a lot of effort to say every word, "I''ve been your daughter-in-law for nearly 40 years, I''ve respected you for nearly 40 years, and I''ve treated you as my own father for nearly 40 years. In my heart, you are a relative and an elder I can rely on and trust. Rao is my divorce from Zhan Jin, which has never changed. I don''t want to hate you. You tell me where my daughter is. Now I just want to know where my daughter is. Just tell me this, and I''ll take it as if nothing happened¡°


    Zhan Yao''s heart is sad and hard to stop, and his eyes are more and more red. "Xiuzhu, it''s dad who is sorry for you. It''s our family that owes you."


    Sheng Xiuzhu tears quickly down, she tried to raise her chin, looking at Zhan Yao, "I don''t ask now, I just want my daughter."


    "... she is the blood of our family, my own granddaughter. If... How can I let her live in exile?" Zhan Yao said sadly.


    Sheng Xiuzhu squeezed her hand with all her strength. "You also want to tell me that my daughter had lost her breath when she was born. Do you want to say that I was born dead?"


    Zhan Yao trembled and raised his hand to cover his eyes. "I saw it with my own eyes..."


    "No way! Before giving birth, I could feel my daughter moving in my stomach. She was so energetic that she hurt me. How could she be stillborn! No way


    Sheng Xiuzhu roared, tears kept sprinkling.


    "No way! It''s a deal, right? It''s up to you to discuss it! "


    Sheng Xiuzhu stood up from the sofa, pointed to Zhan Yao and said, "you''ve thought from the beginning that you''re going to replace my daughter with that cheap daughter. It''s a conspiracy from the beginning! You are so cruel! How can you have the heart to raise that woman''s child under my nose! My daughter is a little Sansheng. What do you want me to do? Zhan Jin is an animal, not as good as an animal! I hate him! I hate you all! I hate you¡°


    "Xiuzhu..."


    "You say my daughter is dead, don''t you? Hehe, well, well, since my daughter is dead, Zhan Jinwen doesn''t want to live! She should die, too. Bury my daughter with her


    Zhan Yao looked at Sheng Xiuzhu''s face twisted by hatred and wept.


    "I Sheng Xiuzhu from today on, every day curse him Zhanjin, not good death!"


    "Xiuzhu!"


    "That''s the end of my relationship with you."


    Sheng Xiuzhu finished and left the old house without looking back.


    As soon as Sheng Xiuzhu stepped out of the gate of the yard, Zhan Yao fell on the carpet.


    ¡­¡­


    Indeed, as Liang Yurou expected, for a month in a row, the fighters seemed to be cursed, and they were restless.


    Zhan Jin alone went to the hospital no less than five times a month.


    As soon as Zhan Yao was admitted to the hospital, he lost ten kilograms a month.


    Zhan Jinyao didn''t dare to leave after she came back. Zhan Tingxiu had no choice but to leave after staying for a day or two.


    However, no matter Zhan Yao, Zhan tingshen or Zhan Jinyao and Zhan Tingxiu went to Siheyuan to visit Sheng Xiuzhu, they were all shut up.


    Sheng Xiuzhu''s posture seemed to be determined to give up her children.


    This month, after finishing Yu Min''s affairs, Nie Xiangsi''s work in the magazine also stopped.


    After Yu Min''s death, Huo Liyuan has been living in a villa. Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen have inquired about it. Yu Min''s parents have both died, and there is an elder brother in his hometown. However, his elder brother is more than 40 years old. He is divorced and lives alone with his daughter. Before, he often needed Yu Min''s help, and his situation is not good.


    So Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen plan to adopt Huo Liyuan..

 Chapter 340

    So Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen plan to adopt Huo Liyuan.


    Villa garden.


    When Nie Xiangsi came with the fruit, Liyuan stood on the lawn like a lonely tree in the past month.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Huo Liyuan''s small back, and his throat is full of astringency and bitterness.


    Slightly took a breath, Nie Xiangsi walked over and stood beside Liyuan, looking at him with sour eyes, "Liyuan, have some fruit."


    Huo Liyuan looked at Nie Xiangsi, said nothing, turned and left.


    "Liyuan."


    Nie Xiangsi with lips, follow, "Liyuan, where are you going?"


    Huo Liyuan is still silent and strides forward.


    "I''m sorry." Nie Xiangsi choked and said in a loud voice.


    Huo Liyuan''s step forward suddenly stopped.


    Nie Xiangsi took a deep breath, quickly stepped forward, went to Huo Liyuan, squatted down, reached out and gently grasped his clenched fist, looked at him with red eyes, "Liyuan, you blame aunt Nie, hate aunt Nie, aunt Nie can understand. It''s aunt Nie. I''m sorry. "


    About Yu Min''s death, Nie Xiangsi did not hide Huo Liyuan.


    Li Yuan calmly stares at Nie Xiangsi, two thin lips, pursed tightly.


    "You can vent your sadness, sadness and anger to Aunt Nie. Just don''t hold it. I feel sorry for you¡° Nie Xiangsi frowned and his face was white.


    Around the corner of Li Yuan''s eyes, a circle of red oozed slowly, and his mouth pursed more tightly.


    Nie Xiangsi put down the fruit tray in his hand and held his other hand, "I understand that nothing will make you feel better now. Aunt Nie can only promise you that no matter what happens in the future, aunt Nie will be with you and will never let you alone. "


    The same is the loss of young parents, helpless.


    No one knows Liyuan''s feelings better than Nie Xiangsi.


    The loss of the closest relatives, overnight become the poor orphans in people''s eyes.


    That kind of loneliness, helplessness and hesitation, unless personally experienced, or simply can not understand the deep feeling of panic to the bone.


    "Liyuan, your uncle Zhan, Shiqin and Shiyu are all your relatives. We are a family Nie Xiangsi looks at Li Yuan''s eyes sincerely and says slowly.


    "You''re a family, I''m not." Huo Liyuan didn''t earn the hand held by Nie Xiangsi. His eyes were as calm as ever. He stared at Nie Xiangsi and said, "I have no relatives¡°


    "No Nie Xiangsi clenched Li Yuan''s hands, tears could fall, "Li Yuan, in aunt Nie''s heart, you are my son, just like Shiqin Shiyu. Maybe aunt Nie said so, you will feel that Aunt NIE is coaxing you, you give aunt Nie a chance, aunt Nie prove it to you, OK


    Huo Liyuan looks at Nie Xiangsi''s crystal tears, her sorry frown, and the panic in her eyes. Her indifferent little face is slightly strained, "aunt Nie, you don''t have to do this. I know my mother was trying to save you, not you. You didn''t force my mother to save you. My mother was willing. In that case, I have no reason to blame you for hating you. Aunt Nie doesn''t have to blame herself. My mother is willing to do all this. "


    At this point, Huo Liyuan stopped and said, "aunt Nie, I''ve been in your house for too long. Please send me away."


    Nie Xiangsi shook his head and said, "this is your home. Where do you want me to send you?"


    Huo Liyuan looked at the tears of Nie Xiangsi''s eyes, rolling down one by one. His mouth was tight. "I can go to the welfare home."


    "Liyuan..."


    Nie Xiangsi clenched Huo Liyuan''s hand, his voice was hoarse to the extreme, "I won''t send you to the welfare home, never. You are my child. You should grow up beside me. You are not allowed to go anywhere. "


    Huo Liyuan''s eyelashes drooped. A few seconds later, he raised his eyelashes and looked at Nie Xiangsi. "I can stay. But I have conditions. "


    "Well, I promise you. I''ll do whatever you say. " Nie Xiang didn''t think about it and nodded hard.


    See, Huo Liyuan eyes light flash.


    ¡­¡­


    After eleven o''clock in the night, Liyuan Shiqin Shiyu had already rested.


    The curtain on the glass wall of the master bedroom hasn''t been closed yet. Nie Xiangsi is standing in front of the French window in her single clothes, staring out of the window.


    A pair of eyes, slowly gather red light.


    Warm from the back close, the body and arms are gently embraced from the back.


    Nie Xiangsi''s curly eyelashes trembled, and her red eyes looked at the man holding her from the glass boat.


    "It''s time to go to bed." Zhan tingshen looked down at Nie Xiangsi''s white face and said in a low voice.


    "Well." Nie Xiangsi tries to pull the corners of her mouth.


    Zhan tingshen pursed his lips, slid his long arm down, hooked Nie Xiangsi''s leg, picked her up and walked towards the big bed.


    Body into the soft bed, Nie Acacia turned slightly, half face close to the pillow, but the two pupils are still wide open.


    Zhan tingshen''s arms are on the bed, and his black eyes stare at Nie Xiangsi''s back for a moment. Fang goes to bed and lies beside Nie Xiangsi. Take a thin cover over two people.


    "Liyuan agreed." Nie Xiangsi''s voice is dumb.


    Zhan tingshen narrowed his eyes lightly, stretched his arm over Nie Xiangsi, and put his chin on her head. I''ll let Chang Yang do it tomorrow. "


    Nie Xiangsi turns around, embraces his waist with both hands, and buries his face deeply into his chest.


    Zhan tingshen lowered his head, his eyes were still, looking at the small head in his arms.


    "You say, sister Yu, how did she teach Liyuan such a good and... Heartbreaking child?" Nie Xiangsi''s voice trembled.


    Zhan tingshen hugs Nie Xiangsi''s waist with one hand and caresses Nie Xiangsi''s head with the other, "Liyuan will become a great weapon when he grows up."


    "But sister Yu can''t see it."


    Nie Xiangsi closed his eyes, "I still don''t understand why sister Yu did that?"


    She and Yu Min know each other for more than a month. It is undeniable that they are friends, but she doesn''t think their relationship is good enough for her to save her regardless of her life.


    Moreover, it is under the premise that she has Liyuan.


    Zhan tingshen stroked Nie Xiangsi''s long hair, and the emotion in his eyes was not very clear.


    As far as he knows.


    Yu Min diagnosed advanced gastric cancer two months ago


    Of course, he didn''t doubt Yu Min''s original intention of helping each other, but she was sick.


    The reason why she quit her job in Xingshang magazine is that she plans to go back to her hometown to recuperate.


    It''s just recuperation, not active treatment.


    He thought that Yu Min probably wanted to leave his savings to Liyuan.


    "You know what? Li Yuan promised us to adopt him on the condition that I should forget Yu Jie''s death and no longer feel sorry for it. He said that only in this way, he would not feel uncomfortable and heavy because of my pity and sympathy, or guilt and compensation. He said that if I face him carefully with guilt and flattery, he will not feel at home here. On the contrary, my remorse and apology will become his cage and shackle. If so, he would rather we send him to the welfare home¡°


    Nie Xiangsi said in an astringent voice.


    When an eight or nine year old child said such words, people were surprised and shocked, but at the same time, they were more sighing and touching.


    Yu Min, he really taught Liyuan well!


    Zhan tingshen pursed his thin lips, looked at Nie Xiangsi and said, "I will spare no effort to cultivate Liyuan."


    Nie Xiangsi raised his head from his arms and looked at Zhan tingshen with tears in his eyes. "From then on, Liyuan is our child, just like Shiqin Shiyu."


    "Naturally." Zhan tingshen lightly holds Nie Xiangsi''s side face and nods his head.


    "Thank you." Nie Xiangsi hugs Zhan tingshen and sobs.


    Zhan tingshen sighed and kissed the top of her hair. "All we can do is live up to it."


    Don''t let down Yu Min''s sacrifice to save each other and Li Yuan''s heart.


    "Well, I''ll cheer up, take my sister''s share, and live a full and happy life every day. I will help you to watch Li Yuan become a tool, get married and have children. "


    "I''ll be with you."


    Nie Xiangsi is in Zhan tingshen''s arms, weeping and nodding.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yuan let go, Zhan tingshen let Xu Changyang immediately complete all the procedures related to the adoption.


    Li Yuan also officially became a member of the strategists.


    With Liyuan, Shiqin and Shiyu began to stick to Liyuan. Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi saved a lot of heart.


    Liyuan is still so unsmiling, at least in front of Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi.


    But Nie Xiangsi secretly observed for a few days, and Liyuan was not so cold in the face of Shiqin and Shiyu. Several little guys talked and laughed, but they were harmonious.


    Nie Xiangsi is always moved by such pictures.


    But Nie often thinks of Yu min.


    However, she did not show the slightest sadness and guilt in front of Li Yuan.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, Shiqin, Shiyu and Liyuan both went to school. Because of Yu Min''s business, Nie Xiangsi didn''t talk to Rong Zhenzhen for a long time, so she called Rong Zhenzhen.


    "Huanhuan."


    Receiving a call from Nie Xiangsi, Rong Zhenzhen is very happy.


    Nie Xiangsi can''t help pulling the corners of his mouth, "grandma."


    "Alas." Rong Zhen heavily sighed, "grandma, how can I hope to have your phone call."


    Nie Xiangsi frowned and apologized, "I''m sorry, grandma, I''ve been..."


    "Don''t say anything, grandma understands."


    Rong Zhenzhen sighed again, "if you take the initiative to call grandma now, it means that the most difficult time has passed."


    "... well." Nie Xiangsi stretched out her hand and brushed the corner of her eyes. Holding up her smile, she said, "this period of time makes you worry about me."


    "Grandma should worry about you. That''s right Rong Zhen said, "Huanhuan, your sister came to Tongshi yesterday. She said she didn''t trust you and came to see you. Did she come? Are you with me now? "


    ¡°£¿¡± Nie Xiangsi Leng, "my elder sister is coming?"


    "Here we are. As soon as she arrived in Tongshi yesterday, she called me and said that she would come to you by car immediately. I thought it was already with you. " Rong Zhen said.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips.


    "Didn''t she come to you?" Rong Zhen did not hear Nie Xiangsi speak, anxious.


    "... to grandma." Nie Xiangsi exhaled, "my sister came yesterday."


    "Where is your sister? You ask your sister to talk to me on the phone Rong Zhen is not at ease.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes flickered, "... Grandma, my sister went out this morning and said she was going to meet her friends in Tongshi. After a while, she''ll come back, and I''ll... "


    Before Nie Xiangsi finished speaking, a sound of car engine came in from outside the door.


    Nie Xiangsi stood up from the sofa and craned his neck to look at the door.


    After a while, Chu Yu put his hands in his pocket, and Nie ran came in from the door.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£

 Chapter 341

    After a while, Chu Yu put his hands in his pocket, and Nie ran came in from the door.


    Nie Xiangsi was shocked.


    How can Chu Yu be with her sister?


    "Huanhuan..."


    Nie Xiangsi lifted her spirits and walked out with her mobile phone. "Grandma, I''m back."


    Nie ran went to the door to listen to Nie Xiangsi say, draw some charming eyebrows immediately picked.


    Nie Xiangsi handed her the mobile phone.


    Nie zhuoran smiles to Nie Xiangsi, takes it and sticks his mobile phone to his ear, "grandma, are you looking for me?"


    Nie Xiangsi looked at her, sighed, glanced at Chu Yu, and led them to the house.


    "I was here yesterday, I told you." Nie ran went to the sofa, twisted his snake like waist and sat back in the sofa.


    Nie Xiangsi may be hallucinating. How can she feel that when she sits down, she even casts a wink at her fourth brother.


    Nie Xiangsi''s back is numb. She frowns to see Chu Yu.


    Chu Yu smiles at Nie Xiangsi as if nothing happened.


    Nie Xiangsi slipped a few black lines on the back of his head and asked in his eyes: how do you stay with my sister?


    Chu Yu took her to sit down, did not play with Nie Xiangsi, and said directly, "your elder sister is more tolerant than you. Learn a little¡°


    What?


    Nie Xiangsi looks at him bewildered.


    Chu Yu didn''t look at her. He raised his hand and patted her head. "Well, I''ve also sent the people. I''m gone."


    "I''m leaving now?" Nie Xiangsi blinked.


    Chu Yu stood up, glanced at her and said, "what do you do if you don''t go? After breakfast, we have to wait for lunch for a while, which is too embarrassing. "


    Nie xiangsihan.


    If you want to go, you can go!


    Of course, Nie Xiangsi also knows that people like Chu Yu will not stay here for a few hours.


    He said so, Nie Xiangsi did not retain.


    However, when Nie Xiangsi got up and was about to send Chu Yu out, Nie ran hurriedly ended the conversation with Rong Zhenzhen, and took Chu Yu''s arm.


    Nie Xiangsi see, eyelid immediately jump.


    Chu Yu is not a clean maniac like Wen Qingcheng, but he is a little bit. And unless someone close to him, he really hates being touched


    indeed.


    As soon as Nie Zhen ran entangled him, Chu Yu took out his arm.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Nie Zhen Ran''s face, and her face also changed. She pursed her lips, took Nie Zhen Ran''s embarrassed hand, and said, "fourth brother, thank you for sending my sister back. I''ll cook for you another day."


    Chu Yu narrowed his eyes lightly. His thin lips slowly opened, but he didn''t say anything. He strode out.


    Feeling Nie Zhen Ran''s body running forward, Nie Xiangsi quickly clenched her hand and looked back at Nie Zhen Ran''s eager face with a smile, "elder sister, you didn''t call me before you came, so I can pick you up."


    Chu Yu had already walked out of the villa.


    Nie zhuoran''s eyes flashed over, and he looked at Nie Xiangsi''s thin face and breathed a few mouthfuls. The other hand covered the back of Nie Xiangsi''s hand. "I was worried about you, so I came to see you. How can I give you trouble?"


    The sound of the car driving away came from outside the villa.


    Nie Xiangsi breathes out, leads Nie Zhen ran to the sofa and sits down again, "how can it be regarded as trouble to meet you?"


    "Look at you. It''s only a few months since I left Rongcheng. I''ve lost several laps." Nie ran locked his eyebrows and raised his hand to touch Nie Xiangsi''s face.


    "It''s better to be thin. It looks good in clothes." Nie Xiangsi blinked and said playfully.


    Nie ran shook his head, "you are not fat, and then thin into a skin and bone, how scary."


    Stop stop, Nie ran sighed at Nie Xiangsi, "but now you can still joke with me, I''m really glad."


    Nie Xiangsi smiles and clenches her hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie ran "made a special trip" to see Nie Xiangsi and naturally lived in a villa.


    But after Nie ran came, he was haunted.


    It''s often that people disappear when they turn their backs.


    Nie Xiangsi was surprised and worried at the beginning. After a long time, she didn''t feel anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan Jinyao came back to Tongshi for nearly a month and a half. Every time she came to see Nie Xiangsi, she was tired and tired. On the screen, the gorgeous queen was tortured and became a girl of deep sorrow.


    "Acacia, I''m really tortured to death by my mother!"


    Zhan Jinyao sighed deeply and leaned on the back of the sofa. She was tired and said in a dumb voice.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes flickered and said softly, "you haven''t had a good rest for a few days?"


    "I haven''t had a good sleep since I came back! I used to think it was hard to work, but now it''s harder not to work. " Zhan Jinyao is melancholy.


    Nie Xiangsi stopped and said, "second sister, go upstairs and have a rest. How can you carry on like this? "


    "No rest. I have to go after a while. "


    Zhan Jinyao opened her eyes to see Nie Xiangsi, "I''m suffocating. I''m here to catch my breath."


    Nie Xiangsi lowered her eyelashes, "I''ll make you some refreshing tea."


    Zhan Jinyao stares at Nie Xiangsi for a while and reaches for her hand.


    In the end, Zhan Jinyao left without a sip of tea.


    Nie Xiangsi sent her away, standing on the steps in front of the villa, looking at the eyes in front of her, printed with a bit empty.


    ¡­¡­


    At about 6 p.m., Nie ran went back to the villa to have dinner with Nie Xiangsi and others. After playing with Shiqin Shiyu for a while, he went out again.


    Although Nie Xiangsi is used to it, he is still curious and worried.


    Nie Ran Ran ran out all day. What''s he doing?


    After ten o''clock in the night, Liyuan Shiqin Shiyu fell asleep.


    Nie Xiangsi got a plate of fruit and went to the study.


    When Nie Xiangsi enters the study, Zhan tingshen sits on the big class chair and stares at the notebook with deep eyes. The light on his cold face from the notebook screen gives him a sharper pace.


    Zhan tingshen raised his eyes from the screen and looked at Nie Xiangsi, his thin and cool lips sipping lightly.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at him and whispered, "did I disturb you?"


    Zhan tingshen squints. His big hand with clear bones supports the desk. The chair slides back a little. His two strong long legs are separated. He stares at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi''s cheek was slightly hot. He took the fruit and put it on the table. He looked up at him and said, "eat some fruit and then do it."


    Zhan tingshen looks at his thigh and stares at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi bit his lips and hesitated slightly. He walked around the desk to him and sat on his thigh, leaning his head against his tight and broad chest.


    Zhan tingshen gently encircled her waist with one hand and held her with the other hand. "After this time, I''ll take you out for a walk when Liyuan Shiqin Shiyu has a holiday."


    "Well." Nie Xiangsi nodded.


    Zhan tingshen held Nie Xiangsi in his arms. They were quiet for a while. Then they stroked her back and kissed her temple. "It''s late. Go back to the room and have a rest."


    Nie Xiangsi raised his head from his chest and looked at his three-dimensional face, "what about you? And stay up late? "


    "It won''t be very late." Zhan Ting touched her head and said.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned and felt sorry for his hard work.


    But I also know that he has to deal with all these things


    If you don''t do it today, you have to do it tomorrow.


    "Husband, what about Bai tezhu?" Nie Xiangsi put her hand around his neck, looked at him and said, "I haven''t seen Bai tezhu for a long time. Where has he gone?"


    If Bai Qi is here, maybe he can help him share some.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes narrowed, "Bai Qi has been working in Zhan''s family for many years. He has been busy for many years. He is about tired. He told me that he was on leave some time ago and went abroad to relax."


    Nie Xiangsi frowned more tightly and muttered, "this white special assistant really knows how to take time off."


    Zhan Ting smiles deeply and kisses Nie Xiangsi''s ear, "go to have a rest."


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhan tingshen, "if only I could help you. So you don''t have to work so hard. "


    The war court deeply coagulates her, "you have this heart enough."


    Nie Xiangsi loosened his neck, held his face in the white palm, and looked at him painfully for a while. Then he had to pull back his hand, got up from his leg, and left the study step by step.


    Zhan Ting watched Nie Xiangsi walk out of the study, and his eyes were filled with warmth, which faded little by little.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Nie Xiangsi woke up, there was no one around.


    After sitting up from the bed for a while, Nie Xiangsi got out of bed, went to the bathroom to wash, went to the cloakroom to change clothes, and went out of the bedroom.


    Walking along the corridor towards the stairway, I saw Zhan Yao sitting on the sofa in the living room, holding a little guy in one hand, talking and laughing.


    Nie Xiangsi was startled and walked downstairs faster.


    Hearing the footsteps, the four people in the living room looked at Nie Xiangsi for a moment.


    Zhan Yao looks at Nie Xiangsi''s more and more light body, and his heart can''t help sinking.


    "When did you come, grandfather¡°


    Nie Xiangsi walks over, squats in front of Zhan Yao, and looks at his thin face.


    "Not long ago." Zhan Yao said with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi lightly pursed her lips, put her hands on Zhan Yao''s knees, and looked at him anxiously.


    Zhan Yao always smiles at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi wants to cry.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Zhang Zheng sent three kids to school.


    Nie Xiangsi helps Zhan Yao to take a walk in the garden.


    "The more you look at the scenery here, the better it is than the old house. Fresh air. After a walk, the wind blows here, the whole person is much more relaxed. " Zhan Yao said as he walked slowly.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhan Yao from the side.


    The environment around the coral waterside pavilion is very good, but it is still a little worse than the old house.


    The old house is pure natural, and the coral waterside pavilion is mostly man-made.


    But Nie Xiangsi understood.


    The reason why Zhan Yao sighed was that his mood had changed.


    "Grandfather likes this place. Why don''t you come and live with us?" Said Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan Yao doesn''t speak.


    Nie Xiangsi took Zhan Yao''s arm tightly, drooped his eyelids and was silent for a while. He said, "grandfather, take care of yourself."


    Zhan Yao stopped and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi also raised his head at this time, looking at Zhan Yao, "too many things have happened in this period of time. He is narrow-minded and shallow eyed. He doesn''t care much about you. I feel very sorry for you."


    Zhan Yao stops and looks at Nie Xiangsi with a long sigh..

 Chapter 342

    As soon as Nie Xiangsi and Zhan Yao return to the villa from the garden, Zhao Ming comes in in a hurry.


    Seeing this, Nie Xiangsi and Zhan Yao wring their brows at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan Yao and Zhao Ming rush back to their old house. Zhan Jin is sitting in a chair in the yard with his sick body. In front of him, there are several rows of media people and reporters.


    Zhan Yao looked at those media people and reporters holding cameras and microphones in the courtyard. The veins on both sides of his temple were almost burst. Tiger eyes were angry and looked at Zhan Jin like a demonstration. He tried to control the deep voice and said, "what are you going to do?"


    A lot of media saw Zhan Yao. Without saying a word, they took several pictures.


    Zhan Yao swept his eyes and said, "Zhao Ming, I''ll remember all the newspapers that came here today one by one. I don''t know who is responsible for the charge of breaking into houses!"


    They changed their faces slightly and went to see Zhan Jin in panic.


    Some boldly said, "Mr. Zhan, we''re not trespassing. Mr. Zhan Jin invited us to do an interview¡°


    "This is my house. What qualifications does he have to invite irrelevant people to come! Zhao Ming


    Zhan Yao raised his voice coldly.


    "It''s the old man¡°


    Zhao Ming also gave a high drink, stepped forward and pretended to look at it one by one.


    The crowd was stunned and stayed where they were.


    Zhan Jin underestimated Zhan Yao''s angry face. Then he squinted at those people and said slowly, "it seems that today''s interview can''t go on. Thank you for a trip in vain. Next time, next time, Zhanjin will find a public place where people will not be threatened to sue for breaking into private houses. Take your time, everyone


    People: what? Do you want to play with people?!


    "Zhao Ming, I''ve made it clear. No one is allowed to leave out!" Zhan Yao hummed at the right time.


    "Don''t worry, old man!" Zhao Ming answered with confidence.


    The faces of all the people all happened to smoke. While Zhao Ming didn''t remember, a group of people in the back row turned quickly and ran away.


    Standing in front of a crowd swept to have some people run, Leng Leng, are also gray to turn around, speed flash.


    As soon as the crowd left, Zhan Yao glared at Zhan Jin angrily, and said, "have you made enough trouble? Are you willing to give up until we are discredited and everyone pokes at us? "


    Zhan Jin leaned back on the chair with an uneven breath and raised his eyelids to see Zhan Yao. "Dad, if you look at what I''m like now, you should guess that I''m not far away from death, and I won''t be able to hinder your eyes for long."


    Zhan Yao was shaking with his crutch hand and the whole crutch. He looked at Zhan Jin with his eyes wide open. "You''ve been saying in front of me since four years ago that you''re going to die. Now four years later, you''re still alive! Zhan Jin, who are you threatening? "


    "You''re disappointed that I didn''t die?" Zhan Jin frowns and looks at Zhan Yao.


    Zhan Yao''s eyes were red, and he said, "yes, I''m very disappointed! I wish I had never given birth to your son


    "It''s not a day or two for you to turn your elbow out. You don''t care about your own son and granddaughter, but you are close to those who have no blood relationship with you. Even for their sake, I wish my own son and granddaughter had died. " Zhan Jin talks slowly and his breath is weak.


    Every word that can be said is like a sharp blade, inserted into Zhan Yao''s heart!


    Zhao Ming looks at Zhan Yao''s angry face. To be honest, he wants to fan Zhan Jin''s ears!


    Zhan Yao wants to fan him, but he''s afraid he won''t get it!


    Since he could not do it, Zhan Yao had to hold the crutch in his hand more forcefully. His breath was rough and urgent, and his eyes were red with blood. He stared at Zhan Jin fiercely


    Zhan Jin''s eyelids trembled and looked at Zhan Yao, "Dad, are you not in a bad mood?"


    "Of course I am! I''m sorry I didn''t strangle you when you were just born! " Zhan Yao gritted his teeth.


    Zhan Jin frowned and said, "Dad, I don''t understand what I''ve done to make you think so much about me. I just want to save my daughter. What''s wrong with me? "


    "Are you right? You don''t know right from wrong, you don''t know good from evil, you connive and cover up. It''s because of you that Jinwen has come to such an end today! " Fighting Yao and hating iron is not the way of steel.


    "Jinwen is the daughter of Zizi and me. Zizi is kind and generous, gentle and virtuous. Jinwen is born of Zizi, and her character will never be bad! Tingshen decided that Jinwen was fair to Jinwen because she had killed someone? Now Jinwen''s whereabouts are unknown. I know that tingshen must have imprisoned Jinwen. Dad, if the prisoner is Nie Xiangsi, would you wait to die and not be afraid? "


    When Zhan Jin talked about Zhan Jinwen, he was sincere and sincere.


    "In your eyes, she is innocent of Jinwen!" Zhan Yao said coldly.


    "It''s not in my eyes that Jinwen is innocent, but Jinwen is innocent!"


    Zhan Jin looked at Zhan Yao anxiously, "Dad, you don''t like her because Jinwen was born of Zizi? Jinwen from small to large, I said the most, is the grandfather and third brother why don''t like her, like Nie Acacia? She is your granddaughter, tingshen''s sister¡°


    At this point, Zhan Jin gave a little pause and continued, "I don''t know. I just think you and tingshen are partial. But my heart is like a mirror. I know that the reason why you and tingshen don''t like Jinwen is that you all know that Jinwen is my child and Zizi''s, not Sheng Xiuzhu''s! If Jinwen were Sheng Xiuzhu''s child, would tingshen be so cruel as to imprison his own sister? You and tingshen both pity Nie Xiangsi for her parents'' death, but in my opinion, the most pitiful one is Jinwen! She''s the most innocent one


    Zhan Jin''s voice and feelings are both strong. After finishing his long words, he finds that Zhan Yao is still indifferent.


    Even the look in his eyes was cool as if he was sneering.


    It''s good to be sarcastic!


    But it''s more silent.


    Zhan Yao has been unable to save Zhan Jin''s Three Outlooks!


    There is such a group of people in this world.


    Never aware of their own reasons, will only blindly blame the world for their injustice.


    Their miserable suffering and setbacks are not caused by themselves, but by the bullying of others around them.


    For this kind of unrepentant person, Zhan Yao really wants to kick him out of his sight unless he is his own son!


    Maybe he realized that what he said could not shake Zhan Yao''s "iron heart".


    Zhan Jin tightened his lips and sat upright in the chair. He fixed his eyebrows on Zhan Yao and said, "Dad, I might as well tell you my plan! If tingshen doesn''t let Jinwen go, I''ll have to hold a press conference to publicize what he did to Jinwen! I''m not afraid to be treated as a laughing stock. I have only one purpose now, which is to save Jinwen¡°


    "You''re hopeless!"


    Zhan Yao was so angry that he held up his crutch and pointed to Zhan Jin, "do you think you just want to make others laugh and talk? If you do this, you will not only push tingshen to the top of the storm, but also impact the whole Zhan group. "


    "Can I care for that now? I didn''t want to go that far in the beginning. After all, tingshen is my own son, and the Zhan family group has worked hard for hundreds of years. How can I bear it? "


    Zhan Jin stretched his chest, "Dad, I''ve tried everything. Tingshen still refuses to let Jinwen go. At the moment, I have no choice but this! "


    Zhan Yao closed his eyes and his face was black.


    Zhao Ming saw Zhan Yao''s crutches shaking like words. He pursed his lips and held Zhan Yao''s hand. He put down his crutches and worried, "how are you, old man?"


    Zhan Yao didn''t open his eyes, as if he didn''t want to see Zhan Jin any more. His old voice darkened a lot. "Whatever you like, you can do whatever you like. You have no other way, and I have nothing to say."


    Zhan Jin clenched his fists and looked at Zhan Yao anxiously, "Dad, I hope you can tell tingshen..."


    "I won''t tell you! You''re going to have a press conference. Enjoy yourself


    Zhan Yao was supported by Zhao Ming.


    After turning around, Zhan Yao slowly opened his eyes, eyes around the halo of heavy red, "you want to make me make room for you, this old house, I''ll leave you toss."


    Zhan Jin, with a pale face, stares at Zhan Yao''s back, "Dad, where are you going?"


    Zhan Yao didn''t answer him.


    "Are you going to leave me, too?" Zhan Jin grabbed the handle of the chair with one hand and said in a deep voice.


    Zhan Yao still didn''t speak.


    Zhao Ming looks at Zhan Yao carefully from the side.


    Zhan Yao''s face was gray, and he seemed to be dispirited with Zhan Jin.


    "I am your only son! Do you really have the heart to ignore me? " Zhan Jin watched Zhan Yao go to the back of the gate, a panic to the extreme.


    Zhan Yao, after all, trembled and shed tears.


    Cross the high threshold of the gate.


    Zhan Yao stopped slightly. He slowly raised his head and looked at the white sky with his blurred vision.


    Memory.


    Holding Zhan Jin who was waiting for her, she slowly pulled away


    ¡­¡­


    Since Zhan Yao left his old house and moved to the coral Pavilion, his mental condition is getting worse day by day.


    Nie Xiangsi looks in the eye, anxious in the heart.


    About the reason for being too anxious, Nie Xiangsi got up that day, just came to the restaurant and took a sip of juice. Her abdomen turned over, and she went to the bathroom to vomit for more than ten minutes.


    Zhan tingshen went out early and came back late every day during this period, and now he has already gone to the company.


    And Liyuan Shiqin Shiyu also went to school.


    Zhan Yao waited anxiously outside the bathroom for more than ten minutes, but when he came out, his face turned white and Nie Xiangsi was walking.


    Zhan Yao was frightened. He came forward to hold Nie Xiangsi''s hand, and felt the cold of Nie Xiangsi''s palm. Zhan Yao''s face was wrinkled, and he said in a voice, "go, go to the hospital, go to the hospital!"


    Nie Xiangsi''s forehead was sweating, and he thought it was not good.


    Hearing Zhan Yao say so, he didn''t refuse.


    So Zhan Yao takes Nie Xiangsi and Zhao Ming drives to the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    Yihe hospital.


    The doctor gave Nie Xiangsi an examination, then arranged B-ultrasound, and then directly asked Nie Xiangsi to go through the hospitalization procedures and live in the VIP ward.


    This time down, Zhan Yao only thought that Nie Xiangsi had a big problem, and he was stunned until he heard the doctor say so.

 Chapter 343

    This time, Zhan Yao only thought that Nie Xiangsi had a big problem. He was so scared that he was stunned until he heard what the doctor said


    "Miss Nie, do you know that you are pregnant?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±£¡£¡£¡


    Zhan Yao''s eyes suddenly stare out. He stares at the doctor and then stares at Nie Xiangsi. He is in a trance.


    Nie Xiangsi pale cheek floating slightly red, light pursed lips nodded.


    Zhan Yao''s brain had already felt dizziness, and his breath was dense.


    Seeing Nie Xiangsi nodding, the doctor frowned. "Miss Nie knows that the first three months of pregnancy are very important. Should pregnant women be very careful?"


    Nie Xiangsi took aim at Zhan Yao and nodded weakly, "... I''m very careful."


    "Be careful that you have a cold and a fever?" The doctor looks at Nie Xiangsi that white miserable face, also ruthless not next heart say she, only frown way.


    Nie Xiangsi stroked her stomach with one hand and looked at the doctor anxiously and asked, "is the child OK?"


    The doctor asked the nurse to give water to Nie Xiangsi. Then he said, "the child is nearly eleven weeks old. Now it''s OK, but miss Nie''s physical condition is not optimistic. If you want to keep the baby safe, Miss Nie must take good care of herself as soon as possible. Otherwise, even if it takes seven or eight months, it will be very dangerous when it comes to production. "


    Nie Xiangsi inhaled. Her face was serious. She looked at the doctor solemnly and nodded, "I will be more careful in the future."


    "I wish Miss Nie had this consciousness. Live in the hospital first, wait for the fever to subside and check again. If it''s OK, you can leave the hospital. " Said the doctor.


    "Well." Nie Xiangsi said.


    The doctor stares at Nie Xiangsi, nods to Zhan Yao and leaves the ward.


    As soon as the doctor leaves, Zhan Yao immediately lifts his breath and goes to the bedside to sit down. His tiger eyes stare at Nie Xiangsi.


    His face was light and gloomy.


    Seeing Zhan Yao like this, Nie Xiangsi covered his face with a layer of shyness and said, "grandfather, you''re going to have another great grandson."


    Zhan Yao looks at Nie Xiangsi. He is so happy that his face is out of control. He reaches out to cover Nie Xiangsi''s hand and claps unconsciously. His voice is heavy and dumb. "Good, good, great!"


    Nie Xiangsi stares at Zhan Yao''s excited and fond face. The radians on both sides of his mouth raise in an instant. He holds Zhan Yao''s hand with his backhand. His voice is light and he discusses with Zhan Yao, "grandfather, now you sometimes have two great grandsons. Do you want another great grandson or great granddaughter?"


    "All good, all good!"


    "Well, I think so. Hey, hey. "


    "Did you hear what the doctor said just now? You have to take good care of yourself, or it will be very dangerous. "


    "I know."


    "Oh, ha ha... Really, really..."


    "What is it?"


    "The third in our family, it''s good, it''s good."


    Nie Xiangsi: O (¨s¡õ) o


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan tingshen came to the hospital an hour later.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t want Zhan tingshen to know, so as not to disturb his work.


    But Zhan Yao insists that for such a "universal celebration" of Nie Xiangsi''s pregnancy, Zhan tingshen, as his father, even if he is on the horizon, even if there is a big event, he has to come here to show his attention to Nie Xiangsi and his child.


    Nie Xiangsi says that he can''t, so he has to let Zhan Yao inform Zhan tingshen.


    Notice on notice, Zhan Yao Pian did not directly tell him that she was pregnant.


    Only said that Nie Xiangsi is in the hospital.


    Zhan tingshen is also obedient. He leaves behind a large group of high-level people in the conference room and wants to fly to Nie Xiangsi.


    After rushing to the hospital, he saw Nie Xiangsi lying on the bed with a weak face and a needle inserted on the back of his hand.


    What about Zhan Yao?


    He sat on the side of the hospital bed with a serious face. When he saw Zhan tingshen, his brow immediately wrinkled into the word "Chuan", which was a cold hum to Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen shook his hands, walked to Nie Xiangsi and sat down. He reached out to hold Nie Xiangsi''s hand. His cold eyes were tightly fixed on Nie Xiangsi


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhan tingshen''s Xiaosu''s face. His long black eyelashes droop slightly to see Zhan Yao.


    Zhan Yao winked at her quickly.


    Nie Xiangsi: seriously suspected that her third uncle was not born of the old man!


    "Think."


    Zhan Ting held Nie Xiangsi''s hand more tightly, and his magnetic voice was full of indistinct shaking and anxiety.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart aches, and he stares at Zhan Yao in embarrassment.


    Zhan Yao shook his head.


    Nie Acacia light closed eyes, collapse!


    "Zhan Ting felt as if a knife was hanging from his heart." what did the doctor say


    Nie Xiangsi locked his eyebrows, looked at Zhan Yao from the corner of his eyes, and whispered, "it''s ok..."


    "What''s all right?"


    Zhan Yao said suddenly.


    Nie xiangsihan!


    Zhan tingshen''s heart suddenly tightened, his black eyes shrank and turned to Zhan Yao.


    Zhan Yao stares at Zhan tingshen with a straight face. "It''s so serious now. When are you going to hide it from him¡°


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhan Yao: grandfather, let''s stop just now, OK? Don''t overdo it. It won''t stop.


    Zhan yaodang didn''t notice Nie Xiangsi''s anxious eyes and continued to say, "Zhan tingshen, I didn''t expect you to be such a person! I''m so disappointed in you


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    "... grandfather."


    "Don''t call me grandfather!"


    Zhan Yao is still playing, he says.


    Nie Xiangsi: anxious and embarrassed!


    Zhan tingshen, "..."


    "I knew it was unreliable to leave Sisi to you. Look at Sisi now..."


    Zhan Yao pointed to Nie Xiangsi with indignation and said, "you are so pale and thin. As the husband of Si Si, do you care for her so much? It''s a good idea to show how much you care in front of me. It''s all fake, isn''t it


    Nie Xiangsi sighs in her heart.


    Zhan tingshen thin lips pursed into a cold straight line, black eyes staring at Nie Xiangsi, hanging on the tip of his heart knife, as if the next second is about to fall, voice thick said, "grandfather, you want to scold me, can you tell me the situation of thinking, and then continue?"


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes flickered and looked at Zhan tingshen.


    When he saw Zhan tingshen''s red blood from the corner of his eyes, Nie Xiangsi pulled at his heart, "husband, in fact, I have nothing to do..."


    "Nothing..."


    "Grandfather."


    Nie Xiangsi was defeated by Zhan Yao. He looked at him and said softly, "don''t scare the third uncle on purpose. Third uncle is really tired recently. "


    Zhan Yao glanced at Zhan tingshen with his stern tiger eyes. His lips wriggled quickly twice, and he took off his mask of solemnity. He pursed his lips and didn''t speak any more.


    Nie Xiangsi smiles at Zhan Yao. She looks at Zhan tingshen with big eyes and doubts. When a trace of rudeness has dyed her ears, she says, "grandfather just deliberately coaxed you. I really don''t have anything to do. I''m just... Pregnant."


    Finish.


    Nie Xiangsi lowered her eyelashes.


    The little white face turned red one layer after another.


    Zhan tingshen settled down in an instant. His dark eyes were deep, and he was tight with Nie Xiangsi''s shy and gently flashing eyelashes. He slowly started his thin lips, "... You, you?"


    Nie Xiangsi a Leng, immediately raise eyelashes, shame angry stare at him, "is not I you?"


    "... I''m not..." Zhan tingshen lifted his breath tightly. His dark eyes and cold face had already had uncontrollable joy, and the corner of his mouth was hard to pick himself up. "How can I do it?"


    Nie Xiangsi recognized the smile in his voice, and his face became more red. He turned his face to one side and hummed.


    Zhan tingshen still couldn''t believe it. The smile on his face was also pressing. He squeezed Nie Xiangsi''s hand tightly. His black eyes fainted and moved Qingguang to see Zhan Yao. "Grandfather, is Si Si pregnant?"


    "Fool!"


    Zhan Yao looked at him with disgust, but his voice was full of smile, "how can I trust you to manage my three great grandchildren with your intelligence?"


    "Oh."


    Zhan tingshen actually laughed.


    Not only that, but also he reached for Xia zhanyao''s shoulder.


    Zhan Yao, "¡°


    Fixed on Zhan tingshen.


    It''s over. His grandson is so happy and stupid!


    Nie Xiangsi glances at Zhan tingshen from the corner of his eye. He can''t help chuckling.


    ¡­¡­


    "How can I catch a cold?"


    After recovering from the ecstasy of being a father again, Zhan tingshen''s soft face slowly returned to coldness. His eyebrows were calm and he looked at Nie Xiangsi and asked.


    Nie Xiangsi shook his head, "I don''t know. I''ve been very careful ever since I knew I was pregnant, for fear of an accident. "


    Zhan Yao sat by and looked at Nie Xiangsi deeply.


    This period of time, because of Yu Min''s business, Li Yuan''s business, his business, Nie Xiangsi is not pulling the heart.


    Now that I''m not feeling well, I can''t get rid of it.


    "Know when you''re pregnant¡° Zhan tingshen catches the key and stares at Nie Xiangsi with dark eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes flashed straight with a guilty heart, but he didn''t evade it. He faltered and said, "I knew it when I was in hospital last time. There are too many facts that have happened in this period of time. I''ve always wanted to tell you, but when I''m about to say it, I always interrupt. "


    Nie Xiangsi aimed at him, "I didn''t mean to hide it from you."


    "Last hospital stay? In other words, you knew you were pregnant more than a month ago? " Zhan tingshen grabs Nie Xiangsi''s hand with a deep tone.


    Nie Xiangsi''s neck is stiff, but she still nods.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows immediately closed to death, and his eyes were deep. He looked at Nie Xiangsi quietly.


    Nie Xiangsi couldn''t stand this. He quickly raised his head and asked Zhan Yao for help.


    Zhan Yao accepted it, sat up slightly, cleared his throat, and said, "tingshen..."


    "Grandfather, if I were you, I would not take the initiative to speak now." The war court looked at Zhan Yao road coldly.


    Zhan Yao''s mouth began to smoke.


    Well, he admitted that he was deliberately bluffing him just now. He was so unkind!


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhan Yao and said decisively, "my husband, I suddenly feel dizzy."


    "Dizzy. Then get some sleep. " Zhan tingshen answers naturally.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face twitched a few times, looked at him a few eyes, "well."


    Then Nie Xiangsi closed his eyes.


    Zhan tingshen pulled the quilt to Nie Xiangsi''s chest. "Fortunately, there was no danger, so I won''t investigate this time. Next time... "


    Zhan tingshen stared at Nie Xiangsi''s eyes, which kept turning under his eyelids, and said, "I won''t be soft hearted!"


    Nie Xiangsi swallowed her mouth in silence.


    Zhan tingshen sighed to himself and stroked Nie Xiangsi''s head.


    Zhan Yao looks at Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi, raises his eyebrows and smiles.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi''s pregnancy is undoubtedly the only happy event for the family in the past one or two months.


    Because of this happy event, the dark atmosphere of the whole family was more bright.


    Everything seems to be fine after rain, slowly getting better..

 Chapter 344

    Everything seems to be fine after rain, slowly better.


    Nie Xiangsi has become the key protection object of the family. In addition to hearing that Qingcheng has become a father for no reason, Xu Changyang and Chu Yu and others know that Nie Xiangsi is pregnant again and say that they are stimulated.


    In front of Nie Xiangsi, it''s OK. As soon as Zhan tingshen meets him, his brothers will fight him with all kinds of acid and vinegar. They completely forget that there are still some handles in Zhan tingshen''s hands. They all want to jump to the sky and stand side by side with the sun.


    Not only them, it is said that Rong Zhenzhen knew that Nie Xiangsi was pregnant. While he was excited and happy, Nie chenzhen lay down his gun in glory.


    My younger sister is almost three years old. My elder brother is still a bachelor, who is disliked by Rong Zhen!


    Nie Xiangsi''s third brother is pregnant, so there''s something I can''t wait to do.


    This day.


    Chu Yu, Xu Changyang and Zhai Simo both come to see Nie Xiangsi.


    As soon as Chu Yu came, he was entangled by Nie zhuoran. Wherever Chu Yu hit, Nie zhuoran installed GPS on him and couldn''t get rid of him.


    Xu Changyang and Zhai Simo are called to the study by Zhan tingshen.


    In the study.


    Zhan tingshen, three people are sitting in the sofa.


    Recently, Xu Changyang was inexplicably unhappy. He didn''t look anyone in the eye. It seemed that his spirit was not in his body, and he flew away.


    "Sisi is nearly three months pregnant. I want to disclose her identity as soon as possible, and¡°


    Zhan tingshen stares at Xu Changyang, "announcing the truth that thinking is adopted by Xu Shu and Xu auntie."


    Although he asked Xu Changyang to help him restore his legal status as early as he took Nie Xiangsi back to Tongshi, now Nie Xiangsi is still a "dead" person in Tongshi people''s eyes.


    Moreover, if he wants to be aboveboard with Nie Xiangsi, he must first put aside the relationship between adoption and adoption between Nie Xiangsi and the Zhan family


    "Tingshen, according to me, none of this is necessary."


    Xu Changyang light squint, voice line lazy way.


    Zhan tingshen looks at Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang pursed his lips, "acacia is a child of Nie family in Rongcheng. If you want to be open and aboveboard, you just need to go to Nie family in Rongcheng to ask for a marriage and marry someone in the door?"


    "Yes. Lovesickness no longer exists in the eyes of the world, so let Nie Hehuan live in the eyes of the world? " Zhai said.


    Zhan tingshen frowned, "I didn''t think about what you said."


    Xu Changyang was obedient, and then he turned his eyes to Zhan tingshen.


    "Although this saves a lot of trouble, it also leaves behind future troubles." Zhan tingshen''s voice is cool.


    Xu Changyang and Zhai Simo look at each other and stare at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen looked at Xu Changyang and Zhai Simo respectively, "the heart of defending people is indispensable. To think, I can''t take it lightly any more and take a little risk that she may fall into trouble and danger. "


    Xu Changyang''s eyes shrunk. "Do you mean someone will make trouble with this?"


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes were cold, looking at Xu Changyang, "well."


    Xu Changyang pursed his lips, picked his eyebrows and said, "OK. I''m going back tonight to discuss the announcement with my parents. "


    "Hard work." Zhan tingshen said.


    "I''m worthy of being the father of three children. I''ve become more humane in my speech." Xu Changyang''s eyes narrowed and his tone was slightly sour.


    Zhan tingshen raised his eyebrows, "four."


    Xu Changyang''s eyes were suddenly cold. He glanced at Zhan tingshen, stretched his thin lips, got up without saying a word, and walked out of the study without looking back.


    Zhan tingshen lightly looks at Xu Changyang going out, and then looks at Zhai Simo.


    Zhai Simo couldn''t see Zhan tingshen''s "complacent" appearance, but he didn''t dare to show it like Xu Changyang, so that his face was especially awkward. He hummed, "what''s to show off? You''re not the only one who has children¡°


    "I understand."


    Zhan tingshen said slowly, "you are jealous of me."


    Zhai Simo vomited blood with a red face, staring at Zhan tingshen, and the dead duck said, "what a big thing, I''m jealous of you, as for me, ha ha!"


    With these words, Zhai Simo stood up from the sofa, stared at Zhan tingshen hard, and walked toward the door of the study while muttering, "what am I? Old Xu Cai is miserable! I''m very old, tut tut. "


    Zhan tingshen raised his eyebrows, took out the lighter from his trouser pocket, tossed it around his fingertips several times, and raised the corner of his mouth.


    Immediately throw the lighter on the tea table: it''s the father of four children. What''s the relationship between smoking and not smoking? Quit decisively!


    ¡­¡­


    On Saturday, for the first time, Nie ran didn''t go out in the morning.


    Nie Xiangsi is very strange, holding a bowl of fruit with a fork while eating, looking at her way, "sister, you don''t go out today?"


    Nie Ran''s body was so soft that he leaned on the sofa like something. He unconsciously grasped a pillow and pinched it. Hearing Nie Xiangsi''s words, he was stunned and looked at her, "how? Is it strange that I don''t go out? "


    Nie zhuoran has been in Tongshi for almost a month, and they have been together for another month.


    But Nie Xiangsi had no intimacy and closeness to Nie Chen.


    In the face of Nie zhuoran, Nie Xiangsi is always polite.


    So hearing her say so, Nie Xiangsi fed a mouthful of fruit and chewed it slowly. Then he raised his small face and looked at her and said with a smile, "no either."


    Nie zhuoran stares at Nie Xiangsi. After a moment''s silence, he grabs the pillow, gets up and sits next to Nie Xiangsi, and looks at her askew. "Little sister, does elder sister look very difficult to get along with¡°


    "No Nie Xiangsi smiles.


    Nie Chen Ran still stares at her tightly, "we are cousins, but I think you are always very kind to me. How to say, I''m like a distant relative you don''t know well."


    Nie Xiangsi embarrassed smile, "elder sister, you don''t say smile. You''re my cousin, some distant relative. "


    Nie Xiangsi said and handed the fruit to Nie zhuoran, "have some fruit."


    Nie Ran Ran looked at Nie Xiangsi for a while, and took back his eyes, "you eat."


    Nie Xiangsi angrily took back her hand, silently bowed her head, and ate the fruit one by one.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, after lunch, Nie ran went back to his room for lunch break.


    Zhan Yao, Nie Xiangsi and the three little guys sat in the living room for a while, and went to the room to have a rest.


    Nie Xiangsi got up late, but she was not very sleepy at the moment.


    Blinking at the three brothers sitting on the sofa playing with each other, but extremely harmonious, he said softly, "Liyuan, Shiqin, Shiyu, do you want to take a nap¡°


    Liyuan put down the magic cube, black pupil quietly staring at Nie Xiangsi''s stomach for a few seconds, then turned to look at Shiqin Shiyu, "do you want to sleep?"


    "Brother, we''ll sleep if you sleep. If you don''t sleep, we won''t either. " Shi Yu sticks to the past and says with Li Yuan in her arms.


    Li Yuan''s serious little face scratched a little soft, looked at him and said, "I''m a little sleepy."


    "Then let''s go to bed."


    Shi Yu pulls Li Yuan to jump off the sofa and looks at Shi Qin, "brother."


    Shiqin nodded and put down his toys. The three little guys went upstairs.


    It''s just that the three brothers have just climbed half the stairs.


    Outside the villa came the sound of cars sliding in.


    The three brothers stopped at the same time and looked at the door curiously.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips, looked at the door and looked back at the three brothers.


    Zhang Hui starts to trot out from the kitchen and walks to the porch. Zhan Jinyao comes in with a tired face.


    "Miss two." Zhang huidao.


    "Second sister..."


    "Second aunt."


    The voices of Nie Xiangsi and Shi Yu ring at the same time.


    Zhan Jinyao holds up a smile, puts on Zhang Hui''s slippers and walks into the living room. She looks at the Liyuan three standing in the middle of the stairs with a graceful smile. "I''m not here. Are you three going to take a nap?"


    "Second aunt."


    This is what Liyuan called shengzhan Jinyao.


    "Well¡° Zhan Jinyao smiles and grabs at their third son. "No matter, I just came here. You three sons are not allowed to sleep. You all come down to accompany their second aunt for a while¡°


    Liyuan looked at Shiqin and Shiyu respectively, then led them downstairs again.


    Zhan Jinyao and the other three approached and bent over to kiss each other on their faces.


    Shiqin and Shiyu are used to it, but Liyuan is a little uncomfortable, and his ears are red.


    Zhan Jinyao can''t help laughing and takes Liyuan''s hand to sit in the sofa.


    Zhan Jinyao and the three sat on a sofa, while Nie Xiangsi sat on one side, "second sister, did you have lunch?"


    Zhan Jinyao draws her eyes back from the faces of Liyuan and Shiqin. She looks at Nie Xiangsi and tugs at the corners of her mouth. "At noon, Aunt Liu made some porridge and ate some."


    Nie Xiangsi stopped and said, "I asked Aunt Zhang to cut some fruit."


    "No, Acacia." Zhan Jinyao said, "I don''t have much appetite recently. Where''s grandfather? Did you sleep? "


    "Well." Nie Xiangsi nodded.


    Zhan Jinyao then breathes out a breath, slants a head to talk with Li Yuan Shi Qin Shi Yu san''er.


    Nie Xiangsi sat in the audience for a while, got up silently and went to the bedroom on the second floor.


    A quarter of an hour later, Nie Xiangsi came out of the bedroom and went downstairs.


    Zhan Jinyao turns to see Nie Xiangsi as she talks with some little guys.


    But see Nie Xiangsi change a comfortable home clothes, dressed neatly, ready to go out of the dress.


    Zhan Jinyao Leng Leng, "Acacia, you want to go out?"


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, went to Li Yuan san''er and said, "how about going out with your mother this afternoon?"


    "Where to?"


    When she heard that she was about to go out, her big eyes were bright and loud.


    Nie Xiangsi reached out and touched his head, "mom takes you to see grandma."


    Zhan Jinyao, "..."


    "Granny?" Time is often crooked.


    "Well, it''s your father''s mother, grandma." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    "... oh." He nodded frequently.


    "I''m going too?" Li Yuan was silent for a few seconds and raised his face to see Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart moved, reached for Liyuan''s hand and said gently, "of course. You are my father''s child, so it''s natural for me to see my father''s mother without you. "


    Li Yuan''s thin lips pursed, looked at Nie Xiangsi and nodded.


    Nie Xiangsi bends her eyebrows and stares at Li Yuan for a while. Fang turns to Zhan Jinyao, who is sitting on the sofa in astonishment. She says with a smile, "gone."


    Zhan Jinyao took a strong breath, stood up from the sofa, looked at Nie Xiangsi hesitantly, "Acacia, are you serious?"


    Nie Xiangsi nodded without hesitation.


    Zhan Jinyao''s eyeball was so hot that she stepped forward and held Nie Xiangsi in her arms. "Acacia, thank you!"


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t say anything, just reached out and hugged Zhan Jinyao''s back.


    ¡­¡­


    More than 40 minutes later, a group of five arrived in the old city where Sheng Xiuzhu courtyard..

 Chapter 345

    More than 40 minutes later, a group of five arrived at the courtyard where Sheng Xiuzhu lived in the old city.


    Liu Meiyun is sweeping the fallen leaves in the yard with a broom. How can she see Zhan Jinyao with Nie Xiangsi and three children appear at the gate? She is so surprised that she stands on the spot and stares at Nie Xiangsi that she forgets to speak.


    Seeing Liu Meiyun, Nie Xiangsi smiles at her.


    Zhan Jinyao leads Liyuan and Shiqin into the threshold and walks towards Liu Meiyun. She glances at Sheng Xiuzhu''s bedroom and says in a low voice, "Aunt Liu, where''s my mother? Did you take a nap¡°


    Liu Meiyun raised her breath in a big radian. She only looked at Zhan Jinyao and locked her eyes on Nie Xiangsi, who was leading Shi Yu to this side. She said, "madam, I''ve woken up from my nap. Now I''m in the Buddhist hall."


    Zhan Jinyao has a headache and turns her eyes to the location of the Buddhist hall.


    Since Sheng Xiuzhu knew that Zhan Jinwen was the flesh and blood of Zhan Jin and liuxuzi, and her own daughter "died in the womb", she was greatly stimulated. Within two days after she came back, she invited the Taoist priest to do it, and asked the feng shui master to look at the location. Finally, she directly selected a room and changed it into a Buddhist hall to sincerely worship the Buddha.


    What do you mean? From now on, she will devote herself to the Buddha and no longer deal with worldly affairs.


    What''s more, she said that she is a monk now, and there are no relatives in her family


    So when Sheng Xiuzhu sees Zhan Jinyao, she calls her benefactor!


    Zhan Jinyao has been tortured by Sheng Xiuzhu!


    At this time, Nie Xiangsi comes over and pingting stands in front of Liu Meiyun.


    Although Liu Meiyun knows that Nie Xiangsi is still alive from her husband Zhao Ming, she hasn''t really met Nie Xiangsi for so long.


    So when I really saw Nie Xiangsi, I still felt shocked and trembled.


    "Aunt Liu."


    Nie Xiangsi smiles at Liu Meiyun.


    Liu Meiyun inhaled, eyes slightly red, "little miss."


    Nie Xiangsi reached for Liu Meiyun''s arm and said to Liyuan Shiqin, "this is granny Liu."


    "Granny Liu."


    Liyuan Shiqin Shiyu looks at Liu Meiyun.


    Liu Meiyun looked at the three cute and beautiful little guys, her heart inevitably moved.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mom, how long does she usually stay in the Buddhist hall?"


    The party moved the chairs and sat in the yard, staring at the Buddhist hall.


    Zhan Jinyao pinched the bridge of her nose and said, "it takes three or five hours to wait."


    Three or five hours?


    Nie Xiangsi frowned and turned to Zhan Jinyao, "isn''t that going to come out at night?"


    Zhan Jinyao let go, sighed and said with a bitter smile, "what is this? Sometimes it gets up in the middle of the night. "


    "Ah?" Nie Xiangsi stares at Zhan Jinyao.


    "My mother is now a time-honored Buddha, day and night." Zhan Jinyao frowned and said.


    "There is hatred, resentment, shame and pain in my wife''s heart."


    Liu Meiyun comes out with the fruit and puts it on the table for Liyuan saner to eat. Hearing Zhan Jinyao say so, she can''t help sighing, "it''s just a woman who spoils her happiness to spoil her daughter for more than 20 years, but her own daughter is told that she''s gone before she was born. No one can stand the stimulation."


    Liu Meiyun looked down at Zhan Jinyao, "madam, many of her recent behaviors are difficult to understand, but she can understand them carefully. Madame, it''s nothing more than "the fourth lady."


    Zhan Jinyao''s eyes were suddenly blurred, her eyes were gradually red, her lips trembled a few times, and she said in silence, "my father and grandfather have concealed this matter so well that even my elder brother and I don''t know that Zhan Jinwen is really cruel to my mother."


    "The old man is not to blame for this. What can the old man do? " Liu Meiyun shook her head.


    "Yes, what''s wrong with my grandfather. It''s my dad who''s wrong! " Zhan Jinyao said reluctantly, "but the wrong person doesn''t feel wrong."


    Liu Meiyun looks at Zhan Jinyao and sighs in her heart.


    Nie Xiangsi stares at the Buddhist hall for a moment, suddenly looks at Li Yuan san''er and says, "let''s go to grandma."


    Zhan Jinyao and Liu Meiyun look at Nie Xiangsi at the same time.


    Nie Xiangsi stood up from the chair and blinked at Li Yuan san''er.


    Li Yuan pursed his lips and stood up from the stool.


    Shiqin Shiyu also followed the shuttle down the stool.


    Nie Xiangsi took Liyuan Shiqin Shiyu to the Buddhist hall.


    Zhan Jinyao unconsciously stands up from the chair, frowns and stares at Nie Xiangsi.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi went to the door of the Buddhist hall and looked down at Liyuan Shiqin Shiyu. Fang reached out and knocked at the door.


    Three or four seconds after knocking on the door, Nie Xiangsi didn''t hear any sound coming from it. Then he said, "Mom, I''m Acacia."


    Nie Xiangsi finished, and there was still no sound in the room.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes flickered and said, "Mom, if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as if you agree me to come in."


    Sheng Xiuzhu is still silent.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t feel vague either. He reached out and gently pushed the door open.


    As soon as the door opened, a strong smell of incense floated out of it.


    Nie Xiangsi with lips, the line of sight in the scan over.


    There are Buddha statues on the four walls of the room, which is about exquisite.


    Sheng Xiuzhu kneels on his knees facing the golden statue of the Buddha. He is pure, holding the Buddha one by one in one hand, holding it in the other hand, and hanging a string of Buddhist beads at the tiger''s mouth.


    She closed her eyes and her lips moved slightly, as if she were reading something.


    Nie Xiangsi is calm.


    Liyuan saner has been silly.


    I think I''m in a temple or watching costume TV series.


    Nie Xiangsi motioned Li Yuan san''er to keep quiet with her eyes.


    Liyuan Shiqin Shiyu nodded to her.


    Nie Xiangsi stepped in.


    Liyuan Shiqin Shiyu also walked in clumsily.


    Nie Xiangsi walks over to Sheng Xiuzhu and looks down at him.


    See Sheng Xiuzhu always closed his eyes to chant Buddha, his face is quiet, as if he didn''t notice someone coming in.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelids closed lightly. She swept to the futon beside Sheng Xiuzhu, bent her legs and knelt down. Looking at her, she whispered, "Mom¡°


    "Sheng Xiuzhu didn''t even shake her.


    Nie Xiangsi stares at her without blinking.


    Liyuan Shiqin Shiyu stands behind Sheng Xiuzhu and Nie Xiangsi, with three faces covered.


    There''s not 15 minutes, there''s 10 minutes of absolute rest.


    Nie Xiangsi keeps a posture and stares at Sheng Xiuzhu.


    Sheng Xiuzhu also kept a posture unchanged.


    Liyuan saner has been conquered by two people and sat on the floor.


    It''s almost June, but it''s not cold.


    Nie xianggou looks at Sheng Xiuzhu. She is as if she has been killed by the law. In fact, her mind has been spinning, thinking about how to open her mouth to let Sheng Xiuzhu take care of her.


    Let''s just say she brought her grandson to see her?


    That''s OK. It''s just


    "Cough..."


    Nie Xiangsi brain is running at full speed, Sheng Xiuzhu coldly opened his eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart trembled, mistakenly opened her eyes and coughed, but her eyes were clearly funny. She felt that she was a little funny too!


    Sheng Xiuzhu with a face of non cannibal fireworks, alienated and indifferent looking at Nie Xiangsi cough.


    Nie Xiangsi glanced at Sheng Xiuzhu for several times. She was really embarrassed by her eyes. Then she stroked her chest and stopped coughing. She knelt down and turned to Sheng Xiuzhu. Her eyes didn''t dare to look at her. She licked her lips and said, "Mom, I''ll bring Liyuan Shiqin Shiyu to see you."


    Sheng Xiuzhu kept a cold face, but her eyebrows were twisted in confusion.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes fluttered a few times, straightened his back, looked at Liyuan Shiqin Shiyu, and said, "that, you three, come here."


    Sheng Xiuzhu, "..."


    Liyuan Shiqin Shiyu looks at Sheng Xiuzhu, gets up from the floor and walks to Nie Xiangsi.


    Sheng Xiuzhu stares round his eyes and stares at the three little guys standing beside Nie Xiangsi without blinking. He pinches his hands tightly with Buddhist beads.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips, "Mom, this is Liyuan, this is Shiqin Shiyu."


    "..." Sheng Xiuzhu took a breath, and his eyes were reluctant. He turned away from the kids and looked at Nie Xiangsi blankly.


    Nie Xiangsi smiles at her and says with a red face, "they are the children of my third uncle and me."


    Sheng Xiuzhu pursed her lips and opened her eyes to Liyuan and Shiqin Shiyu in a hurry. She unconsciously pinched the bead with her thumb.


    Nie Xiangsi dropped her eyes, looked at Liyuan Shiqin Shiyu, and said softly, "she is grandma."


    "Grandma." Liyuan Road.


    Shiqin Shiyu said, "grandma."


    Sheng Xiuzhu was so shocked that she sat down. Her eyes were not sure whether they were stunned or anything else. They were all red.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is it true? I''m not dreaming, am I


    For the first time in a month or two, Sheng Xiuzhu stepped out of the Buddhist hall during the Buddhist ceremony.


    In the yard, Sheng Xiuzhu''s tears fall uncontrollably, holding Shiqin Shiyu''s hand, choking with emotion.


    Nie Xiangsi pulls Li Yuan to sit on the chair with her and looks at Sheng Xiuzhu, "Mom, if you don''t believe it, you''d better pinch Shiqin Shiyu to see if they hurt. The pain is real."


    At the same time, Shiqin Shiyu looks at Nie Xiangsi, with all kinds of speechless eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi looks down and smiles at Li Yuan.


    Liyuan also pulled the corners of his mouth in a small arc.


    "You child, what a bad idea."


    Sheng Xiuzhu cried and stared at Nie Xiangsi. She looked at Shiqin and Shiyu. She was very fond of her. "You are so lovely and lovely. Grandma can''t bear to pinch you."


    "Grandma is better." Shi Yu''s mouth is sweet. She hugs Sheng Xiuzhu and says.


    Sheng Xiuzhu opened her heart and gently stroked Shiyu''s head, "Grandma''s good grandson."


    "Granny, are you not happy to see me and my brother?"


    Shiqin reached out to touch Sheng Xiuzhu''s face.


    "Happy, how can grandma not be happy." Sheng Xiuzhu said happily, but her tears fell even more.


    She suffered a lot recently, and the appearance of Shiqin Shiyu surprised her too much.


    Under the extreme clear impact of the hatchback, Sheng Xiuzhu lost control.


    "Grandma is happy. Why are you crying? Is it because I''m so happy? "


    Shiqin gently wiped the tears from the corners of Sheng Xiuzhu''s eyes, and his voice was tender and childlike.


    Sheng Xiuzhu held Shiqin''s little fat hand, kneaded it in her palm, cried and nodded, "grandma is so happy, so surprised. Grandma didn''t expect it, really didn''t expect it... My babies, grandma really likes you so much. "


    Shiqin Shiyu looked at Sheng Xiuzhu and raised her white face to smile, "we like Grandma, too."


    "Wu Wu..." Sheng Xiuzhu hugs Shiqin Shiyu, and her two faces are respectively attached to half of Shiqin Shiyu''s small face. Her heart is still twisted by the extreme pain and joy..

 Chapter 346

    "Wu Wu..." Sheng Xiuzhu hugs Shiqin Shiyu, and her two faces are respectively attached to half of Shiqin Shiyu''s small faces. Her heart is still twisted by the extreme pain and joy.


    Nie Xiangsi, Zhan Jinyao and Liu Meiyun are so sad when they see Sheng Xiuzhu.


    Waiting for Sheng Xiuzhu to pull away from her complex emotions, she took Nie Xiangsi to her bedroom.


    As soon as she enters the room, Sheng Xiuzhu asks Nie Xiangsi to sit on the edge of the bed. After a long search in each drawer of the room, she finally finds a small silver round box from a certain drawer.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Sheng Xiuzhu who is walking towards her with a box.


    "Recently, I feel more and more old and have a bad memory. I remember that I put it here, but I found it there


    Sheng Xiuzhu stares at Nie Xiangsi.


    "You''re not the only one. I have times like this." Nie Xiangsi whispered.


    Sheng Xiuzhu pulled her lips and sat down beside Nie Xiangsi. After a while, she handed the box to her. "You know, in such a family, there are always one or two things handed down from generation to generation. In the box, my mother gave it to me when I got married. She said it was from my grandmother. "


    Nie Acacia Leng, looking at Sheng Xiuzhu dare not answer.


    After all, according to what she said, she should be handed over to Zhan Jinyao. What is it to give her?


    As if knowing what Nie Xiangsi thought, Sheng Xiuzhu said, "now, this thing is nothing strange. But at that time, there was such a thing as a person of great status. "


    "You, give it to the second sister." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    Sheng Xiuzhu''s eyes were slightly red. "What can I do for her? She''s not rare. "


    Nie Xiangsi frowned.


    "I have four children, the eldest Tingxiu, the second Jinyao, the third tingshen... Tingxiu is my first child, so I naturally attach great importance to it. The birth of Jinyao soon led to tingshen. There is Tingxiu on the top and tingshen on the bottom. Jinyao is stuck in the middle. She is my most neglected child. Later, because of... I didn''t care about Jinyao. If there is a quarrel between brother and sister, I always ask Jinyao to give in. Jinyao has a strong disposition and a clear love hate relationship. My dissatisfaction has never been hidden¡°


    Sheng Xiuzhu looked at Nie Xiangsi, "she probably didn''t expect me. What''s more, Jinyao had a marriage before. Because of selfishness, I didn''t intend to give her something... Now she is a person again. If I give her this thing again, I will lose the moral and blessing of this thing¡°


    Nie Xiangsi looked down at the box.


    Besides being a family heirloom, what''s the point?


    Sheng Xiuzhu said to Nie Xiangsi with a smile, "my grandmother always thinks this thing is spiritual. Because of it, my grandmother and grandfather have loved each other all their lives. Grandma passed it on to my mom, and my mom and dad have been happy all their lives. "


    ¡°£¿¡± Nie Xiangsi looks a little... Embarrassed.


    Cough, cough.


    This thing... Is very strong!


    "Though it reaches me... It doesn''t work."


    Sheng Xiuzhu said melancholy.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelids flicked and held Sheng Xiuzhu''s hand.


    Sheng Xiuzhu cheered up and stared at Nie Xiangsi, "but I still believe that it carries aura and blessing. Now you and tingshen are the only ones in the whole family. It''s reasonable for you. "


    "Mom, why don''t you wait for the second sister to get married and give it to her." Nie Xiangsi said.


    "Acacia, I thank you for giving me two such lovely grandchildren, do you understand?" Sheng Xiuzhu looked at her eagerly.


    "..." Nie Xiangsi blinked and nodded.


    "I don''t know how to express my gratitude now. I, I just think about that. You, don''t give up. "


    Sheng Xiuzhu said anxiously.


    She didn''t dislike it!


    Nie Xiangsi said, "Mom, that''s not what I mean. I think that this thing of yours is passed on to my daughter. You gave it to me. No, it''s against the rules. "


    "Acacia." Sheng Xiuzhu looked at Nie Xiangsi sadly, "do you blame me for being bad to you before?"


    "No, no, absolutely not!" Nie Xiangsi waved her hand.


    "Then, take it!" Sheng Xiuzhu road.


    Nie Xiangsi is stunned and looks at Sheng Xiuzhu.


    She thought, she may understand why Sheng Xiuzhu is so eager to let her accept this thing!


    Thinking, Nie Xiangsi inhaled and took it.


    Sheng Xiuzhu was relieved immediately, but looking at Nie Xiangsi''s eyes, she still felt sorry.


    Nie Xiangsi held the box in his hand, thought about it, looked up at Sheng Xiuzhu and said in a low voice, "Mom, can I speak for my grandfather and third uncle?"


    Sheng Xiuzhu''s face changed.


    "I know that my grandfather and third uncle are very unfair to you in this matter. If it were me, I could not easily forgive. I don''t expect you to forgive your grandfather and uncle immediately. I just hope that you can give your grandfather and uncle a chance to compensate you and ask for your forgiveness. " Nie Xiangsi said quickly.


    Sheng Xiuzhu looked down and pondered for a moment, looked at Nie Xiangsi and said, "Acacia, this matter has nothing to do with you. We are us, others are others. "


    "Grandfather has lost a lot of weight recently." Nie Xiangsi stares at her and says low.


    Sheng Xiuzhu squinted.


    Nie Xiangsi sighed, "I have read a short essay before. The content of the essay is about the importance of mother to a harmonious family. It says that if a mother is happy, a family will be happy and harmonious. If the mother is unhappy or even angry, the whole family will not have a good time


    Sheng Xiuzhu was stunned and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi also looked at her with soft eyes. "You see, now in this family, you are angry. My grandfather sighs every day, and my elder brother is worried that I can''t be at ease at home. My second sister has made an indissoluble bond with the dark circles under the eyes. My third uncle is depressed all day. In addition to the heavy business recently, my white hair is worried¡°£¨ Zhan tingshen black question mark face: white hair


    Sheng Xiuzhu frowned and said, "hum, when he chose to hide my mother, why didn''t he think that if I knew the truth, could I accept it? He doesn''t care about me. Why should I care if he''s gray? "


    "Even if you don''t care about the third uncle, you can''t care about the elder brother and the second elder sister?" Said Nie Xiangsi.


    Sheng Xiuzhu''s brows tightened even more. After a while, she said in a low voice, "I''m nothing!"


    Nie Xiangsi''s face twitched and looked at Sheng Xiuzhu.


    Sheng Xiuzhu glanced at her eyes unnaturally, gritted her teeth, and patted her hand with a little effort. "Now sometimes I''m busy, what else can I do? These two little guys are very naughty. How can I help you to watch them? "


    "Nie Xiangsi couldn''t help laughing and said," yes, you have to worry more for us. "


    Sheng Xiuzhu stares at Nie Xiangsi with a helpless smile in her eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi dropped her eyelids, cleared her throat with exaggeration, held Sheng Xiuzhu''s hand and said, "besides, in seven or eight months, there will be more noisy kids at home. You will not be able to steal leisure at that time. "


    Sheng Xiuzhu was stunned to see Nie Xiangsi, "what?"


    Nie Xiangsi''s face turned red to her ears. She raised her long eyelashes and stared shyly at Sheng Xiuzhu. "It''s nearly three months in her stomach."


    Sheng Xiuzhu was so surprised that she threw her eyes on Nie Xiangsi''s flat stomach. "You, you mean... You have it again?"


    "... well." Nie Xiangsi nodded in a small radian.


    Sheng Xiuzhu is about to be dazed by the successive "surprises"!


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the villa from the courtyard and having dinner in the evening, Li Yuan and Shi Qin go to the game room. Nie Xiangsi hides in the room and studies the silver box Sheng Xiuzhu handed her.


    Well, I don''t know if this box recognizes people. Nie Xiangsi can''t open it.


    Zhan tingshen walks into the room, and sees Nie Xiangsi blushing and trying to pick the box.


    Zhan tingshen picked his eyebrows and walked over, "what are you doing?"


    "Uncle, you''re just in time. Please open it for me." Nie Xiangsi hands the box to Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen took it and stared at Nie Xiangsi, "what¡°


    "It''s amazing!" Nie Xiangsi winked at him.


    Zhan tingshen reached for her shoulder and pecked her brow. He took her to the bedside, released her shoulder and went to open the box.


    I don''t want something more magical to happen.


    Zhan tingshen can''t open it!


    Nie Xiangsi''s lips opened in surprise, took the box from Zhan tingshen''s hand, glanced at Zhan tingshen and said in a low voice, "this thing can''t really be spiritual, can it?"


    "Pry it."


    Zhan tingshen said that he was going to find tools.


    "No!" Nie Xiangsi quickly held him, "mom said that this thing was passed on to her mother by her grandmother, and her mother passed it on to her again. And it''s always said to be very spiritual. I''m thinking that the reason why I can''t open it is probably because I''m not my mother''s daughter. This thing must be opened by my daughter. "


    Zhan tingshen thin lips, staring at Nie Xiangsi, "think."


    "Well?"


    Nie Xiangsi looked up at him.


    "Have you ever heard of three years of pregnancy?" Zhan tingshen said lightly.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Close your eyes, Nie Xiangsi looks up and stares at him patiently.


    Zhan Ting felt her head with deep comfort, then calmly got up and left the room.


    Nie Xiangsi resented, "who let her pregnant in the end! It''s annoying


    ¡­¡­


    After Nie Xiangsi and Liyuan Shiqin Shiyu went to Siheyuan, Sheng Xiuzhu still worshipped Buddhism, but he didn''t do it day and night. He would go to the Buddhist hall for an hour or two every day.


    Moreover, Sheng Xiuzhu began to frequent in and out of the coral Pavilion.


    Every time I come here, I always choose to be diligent. When Yu is at home, I don''t pay attention to anyone except Li Liyuan and Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan Yao took the initiative to talk to Sheng Xiuzhu several times. Sheng Xiuzhu didn''t hear him when he didn''t exist.


    Zhan tingshen watched Zhan Yao eat shriveled again and again, but he didn''t go to Sheng Xiuzhu.


    In any case, he sometimes frequently "escorts" the little ones in the stomach of Yu and Nie Xiangsi. Sheng Xiuzhu is just complaining about him. Seeing from these three little faces, he can''t complain for long. Why should he.


    See Sheng Xiuzhu also gradually returned to normal, although know her heart resentment and resentment can not be completely resolved, or never completely resolved, but at least now has not been blinded by resentment and resentment.


    As a result, Zhan Jinyao is relieved to leave. She picks up her work and starts to be busy.


    And Zhan Jinyao this go, some people began to Siheyuan pick up empty..

 Chapter 347

    When Zhan Jinyao left, some people began to pick up the empty space in siheyuan.


    Liang Yurou thought that Sheng Xiuzhu, who came to Siheyuan, must have been tortured by hatred and pain. However, she didn''t want Sheng Xiuzhu to be energetic and ruddy. Her whole face was much better than that in recent years.


    Liang Yurou secretly suppressed her doubts and looked at Sheng Xiuzhu anxiously. "Aunt, there have been some problems in the Group subsidiary in the past two months. My father sent me to the subsidiary to deal with these problems. I came to see you as soon as I came back today. How are you? "


    Sheng Xiuzhu has a soft look. Her eyes are full of charity and peace. "Aunt is OK. You are worried."


    Liang Yurou stares at Sheng Xiuzhu and shakes her head. "Don''t say that, aunt. In fact, in the past two months, I have been very sorry for you, and I hate that I can''t be with you at this time. You see you are thin and haggard. Yurou is really distressed when she looks at it. "


    "Thin? That may be your mistake. " Sheng Xiuzhu smilingly patted Liang Yurou on the back of his hand, "people around said that my aunt is still fat, and she looks much better."


    Liang Yurou''s eyes flicked, frowned and worried, looked at her and whispered, "in front of Yurou, don''t hold on."


    Sheng Xiuzhu smiles but says nothing.


    Liang Yurou''s eyes rolled quickly, inhaled gently, eyebrows relaxed, and reached out to hold Sheng Xiuzhu''s hand. "Aunt, no matter what happens, Yurou will always be with you and be filial to you."


    "You have your own business. How can you always waste your time on me?"


    Sheng Xiuzhu looks at Liang Yurou sincerely, "Yurou, listen to my aunt, while you are young, you still have time to find an excellent man and become a family, ah?"


    The arc of Liang Yurou''s mouth is obviously stiff. She stares at Sheng Xiuzhu and says slowly, "aunt, brother Shen has been living in my heart. Brother Shen is excellent. I''m not sure if I can find a man more attractive to me than brother Shen. If I don''t, I won''t be married for my whole life. "


    "How can that be?"


    Sheng Xiuzhu immediately shook his head, "Yurou, you can''t have such an idea all the time. There is no lack of excellent men in the world. You are the gold of your family and recognized as the first lady. If you sincerely want to find them, you are not afraid that there will be no excellent men to come to you. Tingshen now has Acacia, and Acacia fall in love with each other. Don''t be obsessed with tingshen. Well


    Sheng Xiuzhu takes Liang Yurou as her own person. She talks straight and straight, but she doesn''t have those crooked ways and false feelings.


    Just say what you think.


    Listening to Sheng Xiuzhu''s words, Liang Yurou feels that her whole blood is flowing against the current, and her heart can''t cool itself.


    She couldn''t help thinking.


    It''s because she didn''t accompany her in her most difficult month or two, which disappointed Sheng Xiuzhu.


    Or what did Nie Xiangsi do to Sheng Xiuzhu in the past one or two months and successfully win her heart?


    Otherwise.


    How can she listen to Sheng Xiuzhu''s tone? She seems to have recognized the daughter-in-law of Nie Xiangsi. She is very satisfied with Nie Xiangsi!


    Liang Yurou''s heart is sharp, and her eyes are flustered.


    ¡­¡­


    Liang Yurou didn''t stay in Siheyuan long this time and left.


    As soon as Liang Yurou left, Liu Meiyun came in with hot soup for Sheng Xiuzhu.


    "Yurou is good at everything, but she is too persistent."


    Sheng Xiuzhu took the hot soup from Liu Meiyun and said with a sigh.


    Liu Meiyun looked at Sheng Xiuzhu with a smile, "it''s the third young master who is too top-notch and excellent as a man."


    Sheng Xiuzhu was stunned and immediately laughed. She lowered her head and drank the soup and said, "is that right? I don''t feel much! Tingshen is a cold-blooded man with few words. I don''t think he''s so popular with girls. "


    How can Liu Meiyun not recognize Sheng Xiuzhu''s irony?


    The tone is full of pride and pride!


    Liu Meiyun said, "the third young master is indifferent to other women. I think he is considerate and gentle to the little lady."


    "Well." Sheng Xiuzhu nodded with approval, "although Yurou never asked for return for tingshen''s obsession. But I still hope Yurou can find her own home as soon as possible. "


    Liu Meiyun looked at Sheng Xiuzhu, and when she finished the soup and took the empty bowl from her hand, she said, "women''s most precious youth is just a few years, and it''s gone forever. I don''t know if Miss Liang''s feelings towards the third young master have ever thought of getting a response from the third young master. But Miss Liang is really attentive to you. "


    After stopping, Liu Meiyun said with a smile, "I don''t believe that there is no relationship between the three young masters."


    Sheng Xiuzhu''s eyebrows beat and looked at Liu Meiyun.


    Liu Meiyun stopped at the end of the order. Without more words, she walked out of the hall with an empty bowl.


    Sheng Xiuzhu frowns and looks at Liu Meiyun''s back, holding her breath slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    After a period of recuperation, Nie Xiangsi''s health improved significantly. After three months of pregnancy, her reaction to vomiting was not so severe.


    In addition, in recent years, the atmosphere of the top and bottom of the fighters has slowed down rapidly with the speed of taking a rocket. The atmosphere is obviously relaxed and everything is peaceful.


    Nie Xiangsi relaxed physically and mentally. Thinking that the work of the magazine had been suspended for two months, he planned to go back to work.


    However.


    As soon as Nie Xiangsi put forward this idea, Zhan Yao, Zhan tingshen and even Sheng Xiuzhu strongly opposed it!


    Although Nie Xiangsi expected that they might not agree, he did not expect that they would not agree so firmly!


    Nie Xiangsi, who was opposed, was not happy in his heart, but depressed.


    But in front of Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Yao, Nie Xiangsi said nothing.


    This night.


    Nie Xiangsi took a bath and sat at the head of the bed reading to pass the time, waiting for someone to go back to the room to have a rest.


    Zhan tingshen doesn''t know if he knows Nie Xiangsi''s plan. He is shocked when Nie Xiangsi falls asleep at the head of the bed.


    Zhan tingshen fell asleep as soon as he entered the bedroom and saw Nie Xiangsi sitting at the head of the bed. His long eyebrows were wrinkled. He stepped forward, picked up the person, carefully stuffed him into the quilt, wrapped him up carefully, sat on the edge of the bed and stared at her for a while, then got up and went to the bathroom.


    After taking a bath, lie down beside Nie Xiangsi. Zhan tingshen gently embraces Nie Xiangsi and turns off the light to have a rest.


    Don''t want to at this time, the arms of the little woman suddenly reached out to embrace him, in his chest hoarse said, "you can''t hide."


    Zhan tingshen, "..."


    After a while.


    Zhan tingshen felt that the robe on his chest was rubbed by a tender and warm little face, and it was directly attached to his chest muscles. He vomited a shallow breathing jar in his chest and said, "I know you object to my going to work because I''m pregnant and worried that my body can''t bear it. But there are so many expectant mothers who are pregnant with children like me all over the world. Don''t they go to work as usual¡°


    Zhan tingshen gathered his eyebrows and looked down at Nie Xiangsi''s ruddy little face. "It''s not against you going to work. When you have a baby, just go. Six or seven months in between. Can''t we wait? "


    Nie Xiangsi raised his face from his chest, looked at Zhan tingshen dimly, and pouted his pink lips. "When I give birth to a baby, you will say that the baby is just born and still young. I can''t wait another year or two to go to work without my mother''s care?"


    Zhan tingshen coagulated her two pieces of light pink lips, eyes turned deep, the voice of the export was dumb, "do you think I will be like this?"


    "Well." Nie Xiangsi nodded seriously.


    Zhan tingshen hooked his lips and lowered his head. His forehead was against her. His thin lips were hanging on her lips. His breath was burning quietly. "You can''t believe me¡°


    Nie Xiangsi''s neck shrank back, trying to get away from him.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she moved, he suddenly caught up with her and kissed her on the lip.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes suddenly widened, and it was clear that the drowsiness in his big eyes disappeared instantly, staring at him foolishly.


    Zhan tingshen''s long arm was tightly around her waist, and one hand extended upward. He grasped her chin and raised it to facilitate him to deepen the kiss.


    Nie Xiangsi breathes heavily.


    Clear eyes covered with wisps of mist.


    How long has it been since they were intimate... More than a month, or two months


    So long?


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart warmed up. He took the initiative to stick to his body, put his hands behind him and hugged his broad back.


    She slightly urgent initiative called Zhan tingshen, bone seam is crisp an inch.


    Zhan tingshen suddenly tightens his arms and asks for more.


    Nie Xiangsi trembled in his arms uncontrollably. Even though he felt that he could not breathe, he was still reluctant to withdraw from his lips.


    Finally, Zhan tingshen was really worried that the little girl would suffocate herself. He held her weak shoulder and pushed her away an inch.


    Black eyes dark as the deep sea, heavy staring at Nie Acacia Yan Ran flower face.


    Nie Xiangsi breathes heavily, her eyes are blurred, and she looks at Zhan tingshen. Juanxiu''s brow is slightly wrinkled. It seems that she is dissatisfied with Zhan tingshen and pushes her away.


    After a few seconds of delay, Zhan tingshen pulled the man into his arms and tied him tightly. He bowed his head to kiss Nie Xiangsi''s hair. His hoarse laughter overflowed from his throat. "It seems that he is hungry!"


    Nie Xiangsi''s brain is a ball of paste. She is encircled by him. She doesn''t understand what he says.


    Zhan Ting''s heart was warm, and it hurt a little.


    He hugged people, and slightly calmed the array, drooping eyes Qingrou looking at Nie Xiangsi, "can you now?"


    Nie Xiangsi''s drooping thick eyelashes trembled.


    Zhan tingshen closed his eyes, pinched his big palm behind Nie Xiangsi''s neck several times, put his chin on the top of her hair, slid his Adam''s apple and said, "uncle, I''ll give you a guarantee. After you have a baby, if you want to go out to work, the third uncle will never object to it for any reason. If Uncle San coaxes you... "


    Zhan tingshen slowly raised his mouth and said in a dumb voice, "let the third uncle be like this every day. I can''t think about it..."


    Nie Xiangsi''s ears were red, and his paws scratched his back. Several seconds later, he murmured in his arms, "do you punish yourself or me?"


    Obedient, Zhan tingshen only felt a fierce heat in his throat and rolled up. Without saying a word, he caught Nie Xiangsi''s two wrists and fixed them on both sides of her head and turned over..

 Chapter 348

    After Yu Min left, Nie Xiangsi thought that Bai Xinwei would be promoted to editor in chief.


    He is younger than Bai Xinwei. He used to be a reporter of people''s livelihood news on a satellite TV. His name is Gan Xin.


    Since we have decided to raise the baby at home, the work of the magazine should be finished.


    On that day, Nie Xiangsi plans to resign from the magazine and hand over his work.


    Zhan tingshen wanted to accompany Nie Xiangsi, but Nie Xiangsi didn''t want to delay his work and insisted on not letting him accompany him.


    Zhan tingshen has no choice but to call Zhai Simo, who has no time to go with her.


    Just don''t know what happened in the middle, but not Zhai Simo, but Chu Yu.


    Zhan tingshen took a look at Chu Yu, but he didn''t say anything. He went to the company.


    As soon as Zhan tingshen leaves, Chu Yu grabs Nie Xiangsi and pulls her out.


    "Fourth brother, what are you doing?" Nie Xiangsi looks at him strangely.


    "Take you to the magazine and quit!" Chu Yu was in a hurry.


    Nie Xiangsi black line, "don''t be so anxious, just resign, I''m not in a hurry."


    "I''m in a hurry!"


    Chu Yu opens the car door and pushes Nie Xiangsi in.


    Seemingly rude and reckless, but also careful to avoid the stomach of Nie Xiangsi.


    Sit in the car, Nie Xiangsi see Chu Yu anxious, muddled.


    Chu Yu gets on the car, slants an eye Nie Acacia, "safety belt."


    Nie Xiangsi''s face took a puff, and he put on his seat belt.


    The next second, Chu Yu drove out.


    Nie Xiangsi lift gas, doubt and speechless to see Chu Yu, "four elder brother, five elder brother temporary something?"


    "No Chu Yu said.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, "then why?"


    "What, why?" Chu Yu was absent-minded.


    Nie Xiangsi Khan, "you are in a hurry. You should let brother five come."£¨ Zhai Simo refused to accept his face: I am not very idle either.


    "Well." Chu Yu Road.


    Well, what the hell?


    Nie Xiangsi stares at Chu Yu.


    "Little Acacia."


    Chu Yu opened a half ring in silence, and suddenly looked at Nie Xiangsi in the rearview mirror.


    Nie Xiangsi glanced at him, "what?"


    "How is fourth brother today?" Chu Yu picks his eyebrows.


    "Ha?" Nie Xiangsi is at a loss.


    Chu Yu pursed his lips, "are you handsome?"


    Nie Xiangsi: (¡Ñ ©n ¡Ñ)


    Isn''t he really a fake fourth brother?!


    "... fourth brother, when you suddenly asked me this kind of question, I was very happy. Did you make it?" Nie Xiangsi looks at Chu Yu seriously.


    Chu Yu squinted at her with a pair of narrow Phoenix eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and began to pay attention to Chu Yu''s abnormality today. She stared at him and said, "fourth brother, strictly speaking, a single word" Shuai "can''t describe your appearance."


    "What do you say?" Chu Yu lifted his lips.


    "Fourth brother, in fact, many times, I almost call you fourth sister. No, fourth sister Said Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi finished, obviously feel the car askew.


    Nie Xiangsi choked a smile and looked at Chu Yu''s side face. His voice was trembling. "You don''t know how to throw away Pan''an and XiMenqing..."


    "Well, just think I didn''t ask anything." Chu Yu Yin said with a cold face.


    What about XiMenqing?


    Mr. XiMenqing!


    Nie Xiangsi seems to know the subtext of Chu Yu''s heart. She is so happy that her little face turns red, and her cat''s eyes stare at Chu Yu with a smile.


    Chu Yu Heng gave her a look, "white pain you! Little white eyed wolf


    "Ha ha ha..." Nie Xiangsi was out of breath with a smile, "fourth, fourth brother, you are so strange today... Did you ask me if you are handsome? Are you still the fourth brother I know? "


    Chu Yu you hum, squint Feng mu, ignore her.


    ¡­¡­


    When the car arrived at the office building, Nie Xiangsi untied his seat belt and said, "fourth brother, because he has to hand over his work, he may have to delay some time in the magazine. If you don''t want to find a place to pass the time, I''ll call you after I finish here. You come... Fourth brother, what are you doing?"


    Nie Xiangsi unties the safety belt and raises his head. He sees that Chu Yu has pushed the door open and got off.


    Chu Yu closed the car door, stood on the side of the car, holding the suit smartly, shaking on both sides, then walked around the front of the car to Nie Xiangsi, opened the door for her, and laughed at her gentleman, "you forget how your third uncle told me? I will stay with you until you quit your job and send you back to the villa. "


    Nie Xiangsi looks at the smile on Chu Yu''s face. Can he say that he is hairy? It''s so... Scary!


    Nie Xiangsi licked his lower lip and put his hand on Chu Yu''s hand. When he got out of the car, he said, "fourth brother, can you stop laughing at me like this? I''m not used to it. " It''s mainly infiltrating people!


    "You know. The fourth brother is always what he wants. I don''t care about other people''s opinions. " Chu Yu said with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi took a quick look at him with a wrinkled face. "Fourth brother, I miss fifth brother a little now."


    Chu Yu Leng next, immediately lose a smile, raised a hand to knock next Nie acacia''s head melon seed, "pare you to believe?"


    Nie Xiangsi touched his own head, and said to Chu Yu Nunu, "you can do it now. Sooner or later, there will be a person who you don''t know what to do with her, and you will be treated well. "


    Chu Yu light however Zheng bottom, eyes wide slowly shrink tight.


    ¡­¡­


    Who is Chu Yu? One of the four big families in Tongshi City, now the leader of Chu family, the CEO of Chuying entertainment, is a real entertainment tycoon.


    There is no one in Tongshi who doesn''t know and doesn''t know Chuyu!


    So when Nie Xiangsi and Chu Yu appeared together in the editorial department of the magazine, the whole editorial department was boiling.


    The office outside is so busy that it''s hard not to disturb the deputy chief editor''s office and chief editor''s office.


    Willingly and Bai Xinwei came out of their respective offices almost at the same time, but they also stood at the door of the office.


    Bai Xinwei clenches the door handle and looks at Nie Xiangsi and Chu Yu.


    Willingly beautiful eyes are only surrounded by people in the middle of that gorgeous man, small mouth because of consternation slightly open.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the white eyes, heart micro, eyes gently turned to willing.


    This is the first time for Nie Xiangsi to meet willingly.


    She is wearing a retro red chiffon shirt, tight and holed nine point jeans. Her hair is medium and long curly, full curly, small face and big palm. I don''t know whether it''s because she is wearing red clothes or she is just like this, super white.


    A pair of eyes is a rare peach blossom eyes in girls, Yingying like water, nose pretty straight, lip color is also the same as her clothes.


    The whole person stood there, just like a qiaomei in a snow mountain. It was so beautiful.


    It is reasonable to say that her dress, hair style and make-up are either charming or cold and capable in the workplace.


    But what happened was that Nie Xiangsi didn''t feel both of them. Instead, she felt that she was dull, showing the contrast.


    "Sweetheart..."


    Without any sign, Nie Xiangsi''s ear sounded a ruffian evil voice.


    Nie Xiangsi is close to the half of the body of this voice, and without any accident, she has a layer of goose bumps. Her eyes turn from her willing body to a man who is suspected to be in heat, full of question marks.


    People in the office were also stunned by Chu Yu''s slight voice.


    Willingly a face suddenly pink, the pink has been covered to her chest untied two buttons above the exposed pieces of skin.


    A pair of peach blossom eyes staring at Chu Yu.


    Chu Yu winked at her, and her thin lips were bewitching her.


    Willing to reach out and hold his forehead, cover his half eyes with his palm: Big Wet brother, come and take this demon, what are you waiting for!!!


    Among many colleagues, I''m afraid only Bai Xinwei can keep calm when he sees Chu Yu.


    Just because she was calm, she immediately noticed the difference between Chu Yu and Gan Xin.


    White heart tiny light squint, respectively looked at Chu Yu and willing.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t go to work for long, so he resigned and didn''t have much work to hand over. He finished it in less than an hour.


    For an hour, Chu Yu didn''t know where he was.


    Nie Xiangsi takes care of everything and calls Chu Yu.


    Bai Xinwei just came out of the office at this time and went directly to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi saw that he had to give up the idea of calling Chu Yu for the time being and look at her.


    "We all lost the bet." White heart micro raise chin, consistent self-sustaining high-profile children.


    Nie Xiangsi moved her eyebrows.


    "The new editor in chief, oh, forget it. It''s meaningless." Bai Xinwei sneers coldly.


    Nie Xiangsi stares at Bai Xinwei and still doesn''t speak.


    Well, she''s really speechless.


    Bai Xinwei pursed his lips. "Although you and I have only been colleagues for one month, and I have encountered some unpleasant things during this period, I''m still glad to meet you. After all, you do have some strength, unlike some illusory ones... "


    Bai Xinwei did not finish a word, he walked in from the office and went straight to the chief editor''s office.


    Looking at willingly into the office, white heart micro corner of the sneer even more, "people."


    As Bai Xinwei spoke, he fixed his eyes on Nie Xiangsi and speciously said, "I just don''t know if it can be called" human. "


    Nie Xiangsi''s face was expressionless. "It''s not necessarily bad for people to be more noble. However, it is hard to avoid bias to think that you are superior to others and judge and define others'' ability or style with your own absolute subjective consciousness, and it will not make people feel that you are just a good person. What about Miss Bai


    "Xiaoxiangsi, you have to ask my fourth brother about this."


    Chu Yu didn''t know where he was coming from. He suddenly stood behind Nie Xiangsi, his thin lips hooked an arc of indistinguishable meaning, and his eyes were gloomy. He was obviously stunned. Bai Xinwei said slowly, "four elder brothers have met the most people who talk about other people''s right and wrong in these years! Meet more, four elder brothers also summed up experience. Usually, those who say this to others are either angry youths who complain, vulgar people who are envious of others, or.... "


    Chu Yu slightly a meal, just slowly smile to open to say again, "narrow-minded, small bellied Chicken Intestines, like to meet the person then gossip... Long tongue woman!"


    Gossip?!


    Bai Xinwei''s face was green and white, looking at Chu Yu with a strained face.


    If it was Nie Xiangsi, she would not be so boring.


    Bai Xinwei is probably the one who refuses to believe Chu Yu''s words


    I asked.


    "Long, long tongued woman? What Mr. Chu said is


    "You


    Did not wait for white heart tiny to ask to finish, Chu Yu leisurely shrugs a shoulder, stare at her way.


    Then, the whole office was silent!.

 Chapter 349

    Then, the whole office was silent!


    White heart micro face, instant with ten layers of white flour like, pale.


    When Nie Xiangsi saw it, he took a light puff from the corner of his mouth and silently read a sentence in his heart: Amitabha!


    Then Chu Yu grabbed Nie Xiangsi''s arm and left with a high profile.


    As soon as Chu Yu and Nie Xiangsi leave, a group of colleagues in the office exchange eyes with each other, and then gradually return to their own position and "start" work.


    Bai Xinwei clenched her fingers, didn''t go to see anyone in the office, straightened her back and went back to her deputy editor''s office.


    ¡­¡­


    Liang Yurou still runs to Siheyuan frequently, but Sheng Xiuzhu sees that she can''t keep her former state of mind, and looks at Liang Yurou with heavy eyes.


    That day, Liang Yurou not only came by herself, but also his mother Lin Yi.


    Sheng Xiuzhu and Lin Yi are good friends for many years. They are very happy to see Lin Yi. As soon as they meet, they chat with each other. Liang Yurou reminds them that they just sit on the sofa.


    "Although we''re in the same city, we''re all old. When we were young, we made an appointment to meet each other every day for tea and beauty. We didn''t bother to walk around. I remember it''s almost three months since we last met. " Lin Yi sighed.


    "Isn''t it?" Sheng Xiuzhu affectionately took Lin Yi''s hand, "it''s mainly because I live in a remote place, and it''s not convenient to go back and forth."


    "We''ve known each other for nearly 40 years. Time flies." Lin Yi sighed again.


    "Yes, when we were young, those things seemed to pass away in the blink of an eye. As for us, ha, we were old in the blink of an eye." Sheng Xiuzhu said with a smile.


    Lin Yi hung his head. "Although we are old now, I still remember what happened when we were young. Let''s travel together, relax, drink tea, go shopping... You gave birth to Tingxiu, three brothers and sisters can''t take care of you, the old man and... Are all men, how can you take care of the children? As for you, it''s not easy for you to be taken care of by a servant. I volunteered to live in the old house to take care of you for a period of time. At that time, it was probably the most messy and hasty time for us. Later... "


    Lin Yi looks at Sheng Xiuzhu and realizes that her mouth is slightly stiff, so she should know what she is going to say next.


    So he didn''t say any more. He clenched her hand and said, "you gave birth to Tingxiu''s three brothers and sisters, but I didn''t have a child. I''m OK myself, but I''m worried about you. I''ll ask around for the secret recipe of having a baby. "


    Sheng Xiuzhu looked at her and laughed, "of course I''m worried. You are my best friend."


    "So thanks to you, I was pregnant with Yurou. Look at Yurou. She probably knows it''s your help. Now she wants to kiss you and my biological mother. "


    Lin Yi pretends to eat and stares at Liang Yurou.


    Liang Yurou quickly put her hand around Lin Yi''s arm and said, "Mom, in my heart, you are as important as my aunt. You are the closest people to me!"


    "You." Lin Yi nodded her nose.


    Sheng Xiuzhu''s eyes flickered.


    About unexpectedly, Liang Yurou said in front of Lin Yi that she and Lin Yi were equally important.


    However, Lin Yi''s words still remind Sheng Xiuzhu of countless memories.


    About the things she and Lin Yi have done for each other in the past 40 years, such as support, encouragement, comfort, friendship


    At the same time, it also reminds her that in order to help Lin Yi have a son and a half, she took her to seek medical treatment everywhere and inquired about the secret recipe of pregnancy, as well as the happy news that Lin Yi finally got pregnant


    Let''s talk about it.


    Liang Yurou is indeed the child she and Lin Yi are looking forward to.


    Sheng Xiuzhu''s love for Liang Yurou over the years has something to do with it.


    Thinking about this, Sheng Xiuzhu looks up into Liang Yurou''s eyes, sighing and loving.


    ¡­¡­


    Liang Yurou and Lin Yi stayed in the courtyard for lunch before they left.


    In the afternoon, Sheng Xiuzhu took a nap, got up and went to coral waterside villa.


    When Sheng Xiuzhu arrives, Zhan Yao and Zhao Ming play chess in the living room. Nie Xiangsi goes to the study to read after a nap.


    Seeing Sheng Xiuzhu, Zhan Yao immediately said enthusiastically, "Xiuzhu, you''re here. Sit down, sit down."


    Sheng Xiuzhu lightly looked at Zhan Yao, ignored him, looked at Zhao Ming and said, "where''s Acacia?"


    Zhan Yao is also used to it. He is happy to be ignored. Of course, I don''t know if I''m happy or not.


    Zhao Ming tilted his eyes sympathetically and said, "in the study."


    Sheng Xiuzhu nodded, directly carrying the bag, like your wife, head high toward the second floor.


    Zhan Yao watched Sheng Xiuzhu go upstairs and enter the study. The smile on his face suddenly collapsed. He turned his head and glared at Zhao Mingxun. "What are you doing? After learning from me for so many years, I haven''t made any progress in playing chess! I''ll ask you, "what else can you do besides driving?"


    Zhao Ming, "..." n face innocent!


    He is a driver. What else does he need to know besides driving?


    ¡­¡­


    Study.


    "Ah?"


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Sheng Xiuzhu in horror, "Mom, do you want to match Xu Shuhe and Liang Yurou?"


    What do you think?!


    Sheng Xiuzhu said seriously, "it doesn''t have to be Changyang, Chuyu, Qingcheng or Simo. I''m asking you, which of them do you think is more suitable for Yurou? "


    ha-ha!


    Nie Xiangsi''s mood is slightly complicated.


    She pursed her lips. Nie Xiangsi stared at Sheng Xiuzhu and said, "Mom, you ask me, I don''t know..."


    "Why don''t you know? You are close to Changyang. You have such a good relationship. You know more about their temperament than I do. " Sheng Xiuzhu said.


    "... I think we should respect the parties. I want Uncle Xu''s three brothers, four brothers and five brothers to have this idea. " Nie Xiangsi said euphemistically.


    Sheng Xiuzhu thought about it and nodded, "of course. I think so, first ask your opinion, to see which of them you think is more suitable for Yurou, I will lead a line, let them try to get along first. If not, look at the others. "


    "..." the corner of Nie Xiangsi''s eye twitches slightly, and Sheng Xiuzhu''s big eyes are coagulating, "... Mom, is this your idea, or Liang Yurou?"


    Sheng Xiuzhu was stunned and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    When Nie Xiangsi saw this, he knew it was Sheng Xiuzhu''s own meaning.


    Nie Xiangsi eyelashes light cover, "Uncle Xu seems to have like people. Third brother is not suitable now. As for the fourth and fifth brothers... "


    "Simo is smaller than Yurou, but I don''t know if Yurou will mind? I think Chu Yu is good, but he has a bad temper. "


    Sheng Xiuzhu touched it slightly and looked up at Nie Xiangsi, "isn''t Qingcheng suitable? Does he have someone he likes? Besides Changyang, I think Qingcheng is also very good. Qingcheng doesn''t like to socialize. Of the few, the most honest is the one with the least frivolous news. "


    Honest?


    Nie Xiangsi doesn''t think Wen Qingcheng is honest.


    What''s more, why is her fifth brother despised?


    What''s wrong with the little girl? How about fresh meat? And it''s a talented little fresh meat!


    Few people know about children in Qingcheng.


    Nie Xiangsi naturally won''t speak out, but since Sheng Xiuzhu asked, Nie Xiangsi didn''t answer.


    He said, "third brother, he seems to be..."


    "Yes? Is there someone you like? " Sheng Xiuzhu disappointed frown, "Changyang and Qingcheng have like people, it seems that only Chuyu and Simo."


    Nie Xiangsi lightly contained the lower lip, looked at Sheng Xiuzhu, "Mom, how do you suddenly think of this?"


    Sheng Xiuzhu looks at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi turned her eyes around and gave her a smile.


    Sheng Xiuzhu sighed, reached for Nie Xiangsi, put a hand in his hand, looked at her sincerely and said, "Acacia, mom must confess something to you."


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are slightly contracted, staring at Sheng Xiuzhu.


    Sheng Xiuzhu took a deep breath, "Mom didn''t know you were alive before, so she did some... Bad things."


    Nie Xiangsi dropped her eyelashes and looked quiet.


    Nie Xiangsi made Sheng Xiuzhu''s sense of shame even stronger. "During the four years when you were away, tingshen closed himself up and lived a very dark life. You know tingshen is nearly twelve years older than you, and now he is almost thirty-four. I''m really worried that he will continue to be so unhappy. And I happen to have Yurou, who has been infatuated with him for many years. I admit that I was moved by Yurou at that time. I felt that only Yurou could give tingshen happiness and take good care of him. So I decided to help her


    Nie Xiangsi raised her eyelashes to see Sheng Xiuzhu, "I understand that you just want my third uncle to be happy."


    Sheng Xiuzhu reached out to touch Nie Xiangsi''s face. "Although my starting point is to hope tingshen to be happy, I have never thought about what happiness tingshen needs? I just impose what I think is good on tingshen and kidnap him in the name of love. "


    "You are in love with the third uncle. I think the third uncle knows it in his heart." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    Sheng Xiuzhu shook his head. "I thought about it many times later. No matter how I tried to persuade and comfort myself, the final answer was that I was wrong!"


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Sheng Xiuzhu and doesn''t know what to say.


    Sheng Xiuzhu put down her hand, grasped Nie Xiangsi''s hand, and looked at her eyes, flashing red, "I give it to tingshen..."


    "Ma."


    As soon as Sheng Xiuzhu opened her mouth, Nie Xiangsi interrupted her. She grasped her hand with her backhand, looked at Sheng Xiuzhu with transparent eyes, and said with a smile, "we won''t talk about this. Tomorrow I''m going to the hospital for an examination. Will you accompany me? "


    Sheng Xiuzhu''s throat is blunt, her eyes are red, and she stares at Nie Xiangsi''s smiling face.


    She did.


    Let Sheng Xiuzhu have to think.


    Nie Xiangsi is about to know that she once drugged Zhan tingshen, intending to make Zhan tingshen and Liang Yurou cook mature rice and have to be together.


    But if Nie Xiangsi had known that she had done such a thing for a long time, she would call her mother and let Shiqin Shiyu recognize her grandmother


    Sheng Xiuzhu''s heart seems to be suddenly inserted into a stick, hard in her heart like upset, sad... Heartache!


    And Nie Xiangsi really knew the truth of that thing for a long time.


    As early as before Zhan Jinyao told her to pay attention to Liang Yurou, and reminded her that Liang Yurou would use Sheng Xiuzhu to do something, plus her several times of silence.


    No matter how dull Nie Xiangsi is, he should know that the last time he drugged someone, he had something to do with Liang Yurou and Sheng Xiuzhu.


    After all, there are not many women who can take medicine to Zhan tingshen!


    If Liang Yurou himself, I''m afraid he can''t do it now.


    If Sheng Xiuzhu is in the middle, it''s another matter!.

 Chapter 350

    If Sheng Xiuzhu is in the middle, it''s another matter!


    "Acacia, I..."


    Sheng Xiuzhu wants to say something to Nie Xiangsi, but she finds that people really don''t know what to say at this time.


    "How about meeting at the hospital gate at nine tomorrow morning?" Nie Xiangsi said with a smile.


    Sheng Xiuzhu clenched Nie Xiangsi''s hands, sucked his nose, looked at Nie Xiangsi and said in a dumb voice, "OK."


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes are covered lightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng Xiuzhu and Nie Xiangsi mentioned that they wanted to choose an object for Liang Yurou among Xu Changyang''s several people. That night, Nie Xiangsi asked Xu Changyang and others one by one in wechat.


    then.


    Until Nie Xiangsi fell asleep, a wechat reply was not received.


    If it wasn''t for Nie Xiangsi''s repeated confirmation that his message had been sent out, he thought he hadn''t sent it out.


    In the morning, accompanied by Sheng Xiuzhu, Nie Xiangsi took maternity leave. The doctor told her that everything was ok with the fetus and adults.


    Out of the hospital, Nie Xiangsi thought he would go back.


    But Sheng Xiuzhu said, "I have an appointment with Chu Yu and Si Mo for lunch."


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned.


    ¡­¡­


    A vegetarian restaurant, private room.


    Nie Xiangsi sits on the position, a hand caresses his stomach lightly, pink lips seem to bear something, tightly pursed.


    A pair of clear big eyes stare at Chu Yu and Zhai Simo sitting opposite her.


    Chu Yu took off his coat and put on a black collar shirt, adding a cool silk to his beauty.


    Zhai Simo wore a casual hooded sweater, dark gray, and his hair was not taken care of when he went out. He was in a mess, looking at all kinds of slovenness.


    What''s more, it''s all like this. It''s still handsome!


    Chu Yu and Zhai Simo said very little today. After they said hello to Sheng Xiuzhu, they sat upright in their seats.


    What about Sheng Xiuzhu?


    With a kind smile, he looked at Chu Yu and Zhai Simo back and forth.


    That looks like a mother-in-law picking a son-in-law!


    After such a long time, Chu Yu is cold, and Qiu looks at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi grinned.


    Chu Yu rolled his eyes gracefully.


    Nie Xiangsi smiles more happily, the whole shoulder is shaking.


    Zhai Simo was still very serious. Looking at Nie Xiangsi, he laughed like that. It''s really funny. He even chuckled without stretching.


    "Hey, hey..." Nie Xiangsi laughed.


    "Idiot!"


    Zhai Simo stares at Nie xiangsile, "smile!"


    "Poof..." Nie Xiangsi''s face was red with laughter.


    Sheng Xiuzhu and Chu Yu look at Zhai Simo and Nie Xiangsi. The black line of their head is rolling: whose silly child is running out!


    "Is it here?"


    Just then, a soft female voice came through the door of the private room.


    The next second, the door of the private room was pushed open.


    When Nie Xiangsi looked at the past, he saw Liang Yurou coming in from outside.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned.


    Chu Yu and Zhai Simo both have slightly green faces.


    When Liang Yurou sees Nie Xiangsi, Chu Yu and Zhai Simo in the private room, she is also stunned.


    She thought that it was only Sheng Xiuzhu who asked her to have a meal, just the two of them!


    "Yurou, come in." Sheng Xiuzhu said enthusiastically.


    Liang Yurou is surprised and smiles at Sheng Xiuzhu. She enters the private room and sits beside Sheng Xiuzhu.


    Sheng Xiuzhu took Liang Yurou''s hand and said to Chu Yu and Zhai Simo with a smile, "you and Yurou have known each other since they were very young. Don''t I have to introduce them again?"


    Chu Yu and Zhai Simo look at each other and pull the corners of their mouths at Sheng Xiuzhu.


    "Yurou is recognized as the first lady with beauty and talent, and the apple of the eye of Dana jewelry President..."


    Sheng Xiuzhu looked at Liang Yurou admiringly, "who can marry you in the future is a great blessing."


    Liang Yurou is still not sure what Sheng Xiuzhu''s move means, so she just looks at Sheng Xiuzhu gently and smiles.


    But because of the wechat that Nie Xiangsi sent to Chu Yu and others last night and Sheng Xiuzhu''s appointment with Liang Yurou.


    Chu Yu and Zhai Simo are all aware of Sheng Xiuzhu''s intention.


    They both looked at Liang Yurou.


    All of them can be installed, and they don''t show anything on the surface.


    But my heart is already the bustling scene of thousands of alpacas galloping and whistling!


    Nie Xiangsi only looked at Chu Yu and Zhai Simo, silent.


    After liang Yurou arrived, the dishes were served one after another.


    "Although you and Yurou knew it when they were very young, they should seldom eat together. Now is the time for you to be gentlemen. " Sheng Xiuzhu looks at Chu Yu and Zhai Simo and says.


    Chu Yumo.


    Zhai Si Mo was quick at the moment. He took the red wine glass in front of him and said to Liang Yu, "come on, Miss Liang, I''ll give you a toast."


    Seeing this, Sheng Xiuzhu''s eyes brightened slightly, and she couldn''t help staring at Zhai Simo.


    Liang Yurou smiles, takes his glass and raises it to Zhai Simo from a distance.


    Zhai Simo sipped, put his glass on the table, watched Liang Yurou drink, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said, "it seems that Miss Liang is two years or three years older than me... Ah, isn''t Miss Liang thirty-one or thirty-one?"


    Liang Yurou''s face didn''t break down, but her heart also swelled.


    After pinching the palm of his hand several times, he raised his face and looked at Zhai Simo, and said with a stiff smile, "I''m less than thirty..."


    "Tut, it''s fast." Zhai said in a sincere tone, "it''s said that when a woman is over thirty, she grows old very quickly... Miss Liang usually doesn''t pay much attention to maintenance, does she?"


    Liang Yurou couldn''t hold up the smile on her face with all her self-control, but she tried hard to smile. With the expression on her face, Nie Xiangsi was embarrassed for her.


    Nie Xiangsi is embarrassed for Liang Yurou, while Sheng Xiuzhu is distressed.


    But she''s been crossing jasmer countless times, and jasmer doesn''t feel it.


    "Oh..." Liang Yurou said with a deep smile, "do I look very old now?"


    "A little, to be honest!"


    Zhai Simo looked at Liang Yurou sincerely, "I know Miss Liang is a busy person. But no matter how busy a woman is, don''t forget to take care of herself, especially for a 30-year-old single girl like Miss Liang


    Liang Yurou closed her eyes, her face was slightly blue, and she stared at Zhai Simo, grinding her teeth secretly, "is that right? Then I should pay attention. "


    "Yes, yes." Zhai pointed to her, "Miss Liang is an understanding person. I know that I''m thinking about Miss Liang and I''ll give her my advice from the bottom of my heart. To be honest, I used to say that to a woman about the same age as Miss Liang. She didn''t have the atmosphere of Miss Liang. She turned against me on the spot! Tut Tut, what a waste of my kindness


    Nie Xiangsi has been convinced!


    Chu Yu Wei lowered his eyes.


    Sheng Xiuzhu and Liang Yurou''s faces are blue and white.


    "... why don''t you eat it?" Zhai said, looking at the few people who only stare at him without food.


    Nie Xiangsi: brother five, you''re so good at acting. What big name do you invite to play your play!


    Sheng Xiuzhu stares at Zhai Simo.


    I guess I''m totally disappointed with jasmer.


    But Sheng Xiuzhu hasn''t given up. After all, there is a Chu Yu!


    With this thought, Sheng Xiuzhu took a long breath, picked up the chopsticks and gave Liang Yurou a dish, "Yurou, don''t listen to Simo''s nonsense..."


    "You see, there''s another one who doesn''t understand my intentions. Although I speak straight, my heart is good. " Zhai Simo showed up, with a face that everyone didn''t understand his good intentions.


    Nie Xiangsi opened her eyes: her fifth brother, Niu!


    Chu Yu was happy to step on Zhai Simo''s feet under the table.


    Can''t it be better for Zhai Simo to act so vividly with pain!


    Sheng Xiuzhu was so angry that she wanted to hold the rice bowl in front of him and fasten it on his head!


    Liang Yurou kept breathing deeply, with both hands on her knees.


    Age is what Liang Yurou cares about most. Now she is deliberately stimulated by Zhai Simo, but she can''t show any displeasure. She really feels like being bitten by thousands of poisonous insects at the same time!


    "Cough." Chu Yu covered his lips and coughed. Duanfang sat in his seat, looking at Sheng Xiuzhu like a good man, and said, "aunt Sheng, Xiao Wu is also good for Miss Liang. Since ancient times, good advice is harsh to the ear, but good medicine is bitter to the mouth. "


    Sheng Xiuzhu is stunned and stares at Chu Yu. Even he


    "But I don''t agree with one thing Xiao Wu said." Chu Yu''s words changed.


    Zhai Si Mo lightly skimmed his mouth, picked up a clean small bowl, scooped a bowl of soup and handed it to Nie Xiangsi, "Xiao Xiangsi."


    Nie Xiangsi took over, "thank you five brothers."


    "Be polite to brother five." Jasmer gave her a wink.


    Nie Xiangsi smiles and drinks soup.


    Chu Yu waited for Zhai Simo to be quiet before he continued, "although Miss Liang is now thirty, she is still so bright. If I had seen Miss Liang for the first time, I would not have thought that she was thirty, at most twenty-five-six. "


    Nie Xiangsi looked up at Chu Yu from the soup bowl.


    Liang Yurou is obedient. Her white face is red and looks at Chu Yu.


    Sheng Xiuzhu was also overjoyed by Chu Yu''s reversion. She couldn''t wait to stare at Chu Yu and said, "what do you think of Yurou as your wife?"


    Liang Yurou''s back was shocked and suddenly turned to look at Sheng Xiuzhu.


    Sheng Xiuzhu is anxious to hear Chu Yu''s answer.


    Liang Yurou looks at her. She just smiles at her and stares at Chu Yu.


    Liang Yurou looks at Sheng Xiuzhu''s expectant side face, only feeling extremely ironic!


    What does she want to do?


    In order to make her feel at ease, do you want anyone to send her?


    If Chu Yu, Zhai Simo and others also call Sheng Xiuzhu to look for anyone, well, that''s just anyone!


    Chu Yu swept Liang Yurou, squinted, and gently raised her thin mouth, "I''m afraid miss Liang is so excellent that she doesn''t like me. So I''ll forget it! But if Miss Liang is in a hurry, I''ll go back and ask my brother Chuling... "


    Chu Yu said, staring at Liang Yurou, "don''t you know Miss Liang? My brother Chuling is a loyal admirer of Miss Liang. For so many years, because of Miss Liang, Chu Ling insisted not to marry, which made our Chu family sad. If Chu Ling knew that Miss Liang wanted to marry, he would be very happy to marry her! "


    Liang Yurou was full of humiliation and indignation. When she heard Chu Yu''s words, she was immediately flustered. She moved her throat and looked at Chu Yu.


    "... Chu mausoleum, do you like Yurou?" After a while, Sheng Xiuzhu was surprised.


    Liang Yurou pinches her hands tightly, and her eyes tremble..

 Chapter 351

    Liang Yurou squeezed her hands tightly, her eyes trembling.


    "It''s not."


    Chu Yuqing stares at Liang Yurou in a slow tone. "Aunt Sheng, Miss Liang is so excellent. It''s not hard to guess that Miss Liang has many admirers, right?"


    Sheng Xiuzhu went to see Liang Yurou, and there was a thread in her voice. Suddenly, "I naturally know that Yurou has many pursuers, but I didn''t expect that Chuling also..."


    "Aunt Sheng, you don''t know something. My brother, in order to get a piece of Miss Liang''s heart, thought that when we sent him abroad to study finance, he secretly learned design, saying that he could get closer to Miss Liang and have a common topic with her. " Chu Yu tone is very helpless, "Chu Ling is not infatuated with Miss Liang."


    "There are other things like that." Sheng Xiuzhu was surprised.


    Chu Yu picks Feng''s eyes lightly.


    Liang Yurou''s eyes kept turning, and her heart was beating in a panic in her left heart. She quickly looked at Chu Yu and said to Sheng Xiuzhu, "Chu Ling is very good, but I only take him as my friend..."


    "Miss Liang can''t say that."


    Without waiting for Liang Yurou to finish, Chu Yu leaned back to the chair and gazed at Liang Yurou''s face. His voice was especially natural. "What a good friend can''t sleep in a bed."


    Liang Yurou''s clenched hands suddenly loosened, her eyes trembled and looked at Chu Yu in panic.


    The smile on Chu Yu''s face is like a perfect mask, which perfectly conceals the real emotion under his mask.


    He seems to be looking at her deep eyes lightly, but it is like two sharp daggers stabbing Liang Yurou''s fear and trembling.


    Liang Yurou only felt that her blood was very cold.


    Sheng Xiuzhu and Nie Xiangsi are also stunned after hearing Liang Yurou''s words, staring at Liang Yurou in amazement.


    Liang Yurou can move her lips and retort, but her pale face reveals her guilty heart. "Chuling and I have always been good friends, and never crossed the line. I don''t know where you heard that ridiculous rumor. "


    "Miss Liang has a bad memory. Miss Liang forgot about half a month ago. " Chu Yu Feng eyes suddenly a cool, tone with sharp.


    Sheng Xiuzhu''s heart beats hard and looks at Liang Yurou strangely.


    She also said earlier that she has been busy with her subsidiary in the past two months... So busy that she has slept with Chu Ling?


    Moreover, she said in front of her more than once that she had only her son tingshen in her heart


    Liang Yurou''s back is stiff and her eyes are drooping. She doesn''t dare to look at Sheng Xiuzhu''s face, but even if she deliberately lowers her voice line, it''s hard to completely cover up the shaking in her voice. "It seems that you really believe such nonsense. Chuling and I are very good friends and confidants, that''s all. If you don''t believe it, you can come to Chuling and let''s clarify it face to face. "


    "Now Miss Liang has admitted it. It''s not in vain that my brother has been infatuated with you for so many years." Chu Yu''s face is cold, staring at Liang Yurou''s cold way.


    "How can I admit it if I don''t?" Liang Yurou looks pale, but her mouth is very hard.


    Chu Yu chuckled and stopped talking.


    Just a pair of deep Phoenix eyes, cold as cold pool!


    Sheng Xiuzhu frowned and looked at Liang Yurou with doubts in her eyes.


    For the first time in history, she felt that she might never have known Liang Yurou.


    ¡­¡­


    After meeting Zhai Simo, Chu Yu and Liang Yurou for a meal, Sheng Xiuzhu never mentioned to match Liang Yurou with anyone else.


    After that, Liang Yurou visited Sheng Xiuzhu in Siheyuan as usual. Sheng Xiuzhu also treated her as usual.


    It''s just that the mood is different.


    And every time Liang Yurou left the courtyard, she either went to find Xie Yunxi or asked Cheng Yinmi to go to her little foreign house and cooperate with him in every way.


    That day, Liang Yurou came to Siheyuan to see Sheng Xiuzhu leave, and asked Xie Yunxi to come out for afternoon tea.


    Open air teahouse.


    Xie Yunxi asked for a pot of jasmine tea and drank it slowly in a small glass cup.


    During this period, Liang Yurou frequently asked her out.


    After they met, Liang Yurou was silent most of the time, and occasionally talking to her, he was also intentionally or unintentionally inquiring about the relationship between her and Lu Zhaonian''s cousin.


    Xie Yunxi can''t fail to see that Liang Yurou is in a state of uncertainty recently. After all, almost every time she meets, her locked eyebrows never stretch.


    Xie Yunxi knew it in his heart, but he never broke it and pretended that he didn''t see anything.


    After drinking a small cup of tea, Xie Yunxi gently moved his eyebrows and put the cup on the table, "sister Yurou, there is something I want to tell you."


    Liang Yurou''s erratic eyes focused slightly, looking at Xie Yunxi, "what?"


    Xie Yunxi''s cheek flashed a blush, picked up the mobile phone at hand, opened it, turned out the photos, opened one of them, handed it to Liang Yurou, and said shyly, "I''ve made a boyfriend."


    Liang Yurou''s eyes spread in circles. She looked at Xie Yunxi''s shy face and held her breath. Then she focused on the photos on her mobile phone.


    In the photo, Xie Yunxi is wearing a hot skirt with suspenders. The color of the skirt is colorful and gorgeous. She smiles like a peony flower and is surrounded by a strong man.


    A man''s lips are on Xie Yunxi''s temple. His eyebrows are deep. He is a typical muscular man.


    From this picture, they are very sweet.


    Liang Yurou fixed her eyes on the man''s face for a few seconds and slowly turned to Xie Yunxi, "is this your boyfriend?"


    "Well." Xie Yunxi nodded shyly.


    "..." Liang Yurou''s eyes quickly passed a surprised color, looking at Xie Yunxi, "when did you hand it in?"


    Xie Yunxi pursed his lips and said in a sweet voice, "in fact, he has been chasing me for nearly two years, but I only recently agreed to associate with him. At present, you are the first to know about Yurou. "


    Liang Yurou stares at Xie Yunxi''s pink face and takes a breath. Her eyes are slightly complicated.


    "Sister Yurou, do you see that? He''s Japanese and Korean. Mother is Japanese, father is Korean! Her mother, you must have heard, is the most popular actress in Japan in the last century. She has won numerous awards. Her plays are still regarded as classics. His father is a caterer and has chain stores all over the world. The family is well-off. "


    As he spoke, Xie Yunxi kept looking at the screen of his mobile phone. The arc of his mouth never came down. "You know, this is my first contact. Although we have just been together, we have known each other for two or three years. We are already familiar with each other. So I discussed with him that after my tour, I would go to Korea with him to meet his parents and make a deal with him. "


    Liang Yurou was shocked again, "this is the decision?"


    Xie Yunxi took the mobile phone and gently stroked the man''s face on the screen of the mobile phone with his finger. "I think he is the person I want to look for in my life."


    Liang Yurou frowned and looked at Xie Yunxi''s face to satisfy her longing. She didn''t know why. Suddenly, she was empty and flustered.


    Xie Yunxi stared at the mobile phone for a while, then reluctantly put the mobile phone on the table, looked at Liang Yurou with a gentle smile, and said softly, "well, my mother finally doesn''t need to see me to talk about my boyfriend."


    Liang Yurou took the tea cup in front of her, drank it, frowned and said, "your mother has been urging you to have a boyfriend?"


    "Hurry. It used to be OK, but now as soon as you see me, you always have to rush it up. "


    Xie Yunxi shrugged and laughed, "my mother probably thinks that my sister is three or four years younger than me. She is not only married, but also has children. She is worried about me."


    Liang Yurou jumps suddenly, "your sister?"


    "Sister Yurou, what''s the matter with you? Of course, my sister is Acacia Xie Yunxi said with a smile, holding Liang Yurou''s hand.


    "What did you say? Do you mean Acacia even gave birth to children


    Liang Yurou''s face turns blue and stares at Liang Yu''s judo.


    Xie Yunxi was stunned and looked at Liang Yurou dully. "My sister was pregnant more than four years ago. Yurou, you know that."


    Liang Yurou''s eyes were wide open and her breath was uneven. "Yes, yes, she was pregnant in the accident four years ago... I, how could I forget it."


    Xie Yunxi squinted quickly and said, "don''t mention Yurou, I forgot about it at the beginning... I was drunk once in Zhaonian, and I overheard what he said."


    When Xie Yunxi said this, his voice suddenly rose again. Looking at Liang Yurou, he said, "sister Yurou, you don''t know that Acacia gave birth to twin sons."


    "... twins or sons?"


    Liang Yurou''s every breath is shaking violently, her eyes are red, and she stares at Xie Yunxi.


    "Yes, yes." Xie Yunxi nodded happily, "I''m going to see my little nephews in a few days. I''m ready for the present."


    "Son, twins..." the expression on Liang Yurou''s face is falling apart... It looks like a smile instead of a smile, it looks like a cry instead of a cry.


    Xie Yunxi smiles, as if he can''t see Liang Yurou again.


    "Ha... Are they twins... Or sons... Ha ha..."


    Liang Yurou laughed to tears.


    "No wonder, no wonder..."


    No wonder Sheng Xiuzhu''s attitude towards Nie Xiangsi has changed so fast!


    No wonder she can''t wait to introduce her!


    No wonder, no wonder


    "Why didn''t I think of it? Why didn''t I expect that she was pregnant four years ago... "


    Liang Yurou clenched her fist against the dining table, tears falling down.


    "I''m thirty... I''m thirty. I don''t have any children, I don''t have any... "


    "Ha ha... Nie Xiangsi, Nie Xiangsi..."


    Liang Yurou''s voice with a strong cry is extremely hoarse, but also extremely painful and hateful.


    Xie Yunxi on both sides of the mouth raised the arc is very big, the smile on the face is bright, but her pair of pupils, and empty, and cold!


    ¡­¡­


    Coral water Pavilion villa.


    In the study, Nie Xiangsi opened his laptop and put it on the coffee table. He sat cross legged in the sofa with a book about finance, and he was absorbed in reading it.


    Deng Deng


    Hearing the voice from the laptop, Nie Xiangsi''s eyes slightly staggered from the book and looked at the laptop.


    Seeing that it was Xia Yunshu''s wechat video, Nie Xiangsi rolled his mouth, temporarily put down his books, took off his legs from the sofa, slightly bent over and accepted the invitation.


    After a while, Xia Yunshu''s refreshing face appeared on the computer screen..

 Chapter 352

    After a while, Xia Yunshu''s refreshing face appeared on the computer screen.


    "Why?" Xia Yunshu with round glasses, long hair to one side, hanging in front of the chest, holding the cheek looking at Nie Xiangsi lazily asked.


    "Read a book." Nie Xiangsi picked up the book and gave it to her.


    Xia Yunshu stares at the book in Nie Xiangsi''s hand and looks at it hard. Then he looks at Nie Xiangsi strangely, "what are you doing with the financial books?"


    "You don''t care." Nie Xiangsi said.


    "Cut ~ ~"


    Xia Yunshu rolled his eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi smiles, "didn''t go to work today?"


    Xia Yunshu eyes turned, "leave."


    "Why?" Nie Xiangsi looks at Xia Yunshu.


    "I''ll go back to school and defend my graduation thesis. I''m really going to graduate this time. " Xia Yunshu put his hand on the temple and shook his head with a sigh.


    "You don''t want to graduate like this?" Nie Xiangsi picked up the sour plum on the tea table, opened it and fed it to his mouth.


    Xia Yunshu looked and saw that his hand subconsciously stretched out to one side, picked up a bag of sour plum, stretched out two fingers, picked up one from the bag and fed it into his mouth.


    Nie Xiangsi blinks and stares at Xia Yunshu. He looks a little strange. "I remember when you were in high school, did you hate eating such sour snacks? Now the taste has changed? "


    Xia Yunshu was stunned, and her apricot eyes looked at Nie Xiangsi. After several seconds, she swallowed her throat and said bitterly, "yes, I suddenly think sour plum is delicious."


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips.


    Xia Yunshu blinked his eyelashes and pushed the bag of sour plum with his fingers until he reached the place where he couldn''t see the video. He turned his eyes around and aimed at Nie Xiangsi. "By the way, I want to ask you, how are Shiqin, Shiyu and the little one in your stomach?"


    "Oh, all very well. Don''t worry about us. You should pay more attention when you are alone in Yu city. " Nie Xiangsi has no doubt about him, he said.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes flickered, looked at Nie Xiangsi and nodded slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    When the news of Zhan Jin''s serious illness suddenly came from the hospital, Nie Xiangsi''s family were sitting happily in the living room watching TV, while the children ran around the living room happily. Zhan Yao was still thinking that happiness was just like this.


    After receiving the news, Zhan Yao and Zhan tingshen rushed to the hospital immediately. But Nie Xiangsi did not ask to go together.


    ¡­¡­


    Yihe hospital, ward.


    Zhan Jin was bony in his bed, because he was too thin to close his mouth.


    The arm exposed outside the sleeve mouth of the broad patient''s suit, because of dialysis, looked at some deformities.


    Zhan Yao and Zhan tingshen arrive. The doctor is about to tell Zhan Yao and Zhan tingshen about Zhan Jin''s condition.


    Zhan Jin was suddenly excited in the hospital bed.


    The doctor was startled. He quickly came forward and stabilized his arm with the tube. He said in a tight voice, "Mr. Zhan, you can''t be excited now. What do you need? "


    "Well, well..."


    Zhan Jin''s eyes are bulging and red. He stares at Zhan tingshen eagerly.


    The doctor was stunned and looked at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen, with a cold face, walked over.


    Zhan Yao followed.


    "Ting, Ting Shen..."


    Zhan Jin urgently reaches out his hand and grabs Zhan tingshen at the corner of his coat. His voice is like a rush.


    Zhan tingshen looks down at Zhan Jin and clenches his hands.


    Zhan Yao looked at Zhan Jin''s present appearance. He could not help but feel sad and his eyes were red.


    "Mr. Zhan, you must be calm." The doctor looked at Zhan Jin''s gasping and said.


    "Tingshen, tingshen..."


    Zhan Jin just stared at Zhan tingshen anxiously.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows and eyes were deep. He was silent for a few seconds and said, "I won''t go. Calm down and say what you want to say slowly."


    Zhan Jin gasped for several seconds before he said in a dumb voice, "I, I beg you, let go, let go of Jinwen, let go of her... Even if I die, I am grateful to you..."


    Zhan Yao closed his eyes lightly, and thin water vapor came out of the corner of his eyes.


    Zhan tingshen clenched his fists and looked at Zhan Jin''s face, which had been tortured by his illness. If he didn''t feel anything in his heart, he would be deceiving himself.


    Now lying in bed, not others, but his own father!


    What''s more?


    He is now the father of four children!


    "If I had known that, I shouldn''t have indulged her at that time." Zhan tingshen''s voice is calm.


    Zhan Jin grasped Zhan tingshen''s clothes and left his pillow slightly behind. His face was red and he stared at Zhan tingshen painfully. "This is my only, only wish before I die... Ting, Ting Shen, can''t you satisfy me? Do you, do you, do you want me to die


    Zhan tingshen''s left eye meanders through a red thread, and his eyes are extremely heavy looking at Zhan Jin.


    "I think I can see Jinwen again before I die."


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, Zhan Yao stayed in the hospital to guard Zhan Jin, and Zhan Ting went back to the coral Pavilion at night.


    At that time, Nie Xiangsi had fallen asleep.


    In fact, she wanted to wait for Zhan tingshen to come back, but considering Zhan Jin''s current situation, he could not get away.


    And pregnant women sleepy, Nie Xiangsi did not hold for a while to sleep.


    Zhan tingshen goes to the bedroom, takes off his coat and lies on the side of Nie Xiangsi through the quilt. He holds her with his arms and looks at her from behind until dawn.


    When Nie Xiangsi woke up the next day, Zhan tingshen had already left.


    Nie Xiangsi doesn''t even know that Zhan tingshen came back last night.


    ¡­¡­


    It is far away from the city center and located in the edge of Tongshi.


    Nowadays, most of the people sitting in these places are old people and middle-aged people in their 40s and 50s. The young people have gone to the places near the city center.


    There are nine floors.


    The staircase between the ninth floor and the eighth floor turns and a firm iron door is independently installed.


    Clang


    The iron door was pushed open, and the heavy footstep went slowly to the ninth floor.


    There are only two families on each floor.


    The ninth floor has been locked for many years, and the residents who live nearby think that the ninth floor is empty and uninhabited.


    Standing in front of one of the doors.


    The man took out two keys from his trouser pocket. One is the key to the anti-theft iron door outside the house, and the other is the key to open the door.


    Slowly, the man opened the inner and outer doors in turn. Without hesitation, he went in.


    There is nothing but a bed in the old house which is more than 150 square meters.


    And inside the rooms are open, at a glance.


    The man just walked to the porch, a hoarse female voice came out from inside.


    "When are you going to lock me up?"


    The pace of men forward did not stop, calm and slow.


    "What can I do before you let me go?"


    The windows in the room are all sealed with black curtains, and no light can pass through.


    Now, the light refracted from the open door is the only light source in the room.


    With the help of this light, you can see the disheveled, dishevelled and dishevelled women sitting on the floor.


    "How many times do I have to say that before my third brother will believe me. I really regret it. I told him not to do it


    Zhan Jinwen''s low voice was filled with despair and helplessness.


    "I believe you!"


    Zhan Ting said in a cool voice.


    Upon hearing this, Zhan Jinwen shook violently, and suddenly raised her head. From her dirty hair, she showed two extremely bright eyes and looked at Zhan tingshen. It was like seeing light, with a dead and desperate heart. They were all alive.


    "Third brother..."


    Zhan Jinwen looks at Zhan tingshen in disbelief.


    Zhan tingshen was two or three steps away from her. He looked down at Zhan Jinwen and said, "I believe it''s only when you go astray that you will have the idea of harming others. But you wake up in time, and immediately decide to give up the plan to harm others. "


    "Third brother..."


    Zhan Jinwen got up from the ground, pulled the iron chain of her hands and feet, and ran toward Zhan tingshen with clang waves.


    Zhan tingshen locks his eyebrows and stands to one side before Zhan Jinwen runs over to avoid Zhan Jinwen.


    Zhan Jinwen froze, tears rolling down, looked at Zhan tingshen in panic, murmured, "third brother..."


    "I''m here to set you free." Zhan tingshen said.


    Zhan Jinwen glared at him and walked two steps to him excitedly, "third brother, are you all true? Are you really here to let me go? "


    "Although you finally decided to give up the plan of murder, I shouldn''t be soft hearted to you if you think about it!"


    Zhan tingshen stared at Zhan Jinwen coldly, "the reason why I decided to give you a chance this time is that you have a good father who takes you as the first and is willing to give everything for you!"


    Zhan Jinwen''s eyes narrowed. "Yes, it was dad who pleaded with you, so that''s why you decided to let me go?"


    "Otherwise, if you think you will never be free, I''ll just talk about it?" Zhan tingshen''s voice was as cold-blooded as an emotionless animal.


    Zhan Jinwen wailed, "third brother, why are you so cruel and heartless to me? I''m your sister... "


    "I used to treat you as my own sister. It''s just that I found out later that it wasn''t pro. Because you always have the ability to let me disappoint you again and again. I regret not being cruel to you at the beginning! " Zhan tingshen is fierce.


    "... what do you mean? What is not a kiss? " Zhan Jinwen looks at Zhan tingshen uneasily and blankly with tears in her eyes.


    Zhan tingshen half squinted, "you are not my sister at all!"


    Zhan Jinwen was shocked, and her eyeballs were drawn in, staring at Zhan tingshen.


    "You were born to Zhan Jin and other women. It''s an illegitimate daughter


    Zhan tingshen tightly condenses Zhan Jinwen, word by word.


    Zhan Jinwen suddenly grabs her left heart, bows her lower body, turns pale and tears flow. Looking at Zhan tingshen, her face is full of disbelief, "you cheat me... You cheat me!"


    Zhan tingshen suddenly approached her.


    Zhan Jinwen is scared to tremble, hurriedly back a few steps, across a distance, looking at Zhan tingshen in fear.


    Zhan tingshen is like a life-threatening Shura. He glares at Zhan Jinwen coldly. "Zhan Jinwen, remember, last time, it was your grandfather who was responsible for you, so you can live in peace for four years. This time, it''s fight for your freedom. Again, no one can carry it for you. If you dare to think about it again, even if you just think about it, I will make sure you regret being born in this world. "


    Zhan Jinwen shrugs her shoulders in horror and looks at Zhan tingshen tremblingly.


    ¡­¡­


    After Zhan Jinwen got her freedom, the first thing she went to was not Zhan Jin, who was seriously ill in the hospital, but Lu Zhaonian. Because Lu Zhaonian went to Lushui to inspect the progress of the project, she couldn''t see him. What she went to was not the hospital. She went to Lu Zhaonian''s home.


    When she arrived, Xie Qingyuan and Xie Yunxi just came out of the apartment.


    See Zhan Jinwen alive appear in front of her, Xie Yunxi a heart suddenly frozen, set in place..

 Chapter 353

    See Zhan Jinwen alive in front of her, Xie Yunxi a heart suddenly frozen, set in place.


    "Auntie."


    Zhan Jinwen quickly walks over and stands in front of Xie Qingyuan. She looks at Xie Qingyuan with complex feelings.


    "Jinwen, haven''t you gone abroad?"


    Xie Qingyuan was also surprised to see Zhan Jinwen''s sudden appearance.


    "Going abroad?" Zhan Jinwen''s ruddy eyes blinked disorderly, her cheeks trembled lightly. After a few seconds, she nodded, "yes, yes, I went abroad before?"


    Xie Qingyuan looked at Zhan Jinwen from top to bottom, looked at her suspiciously, and said softly, "I thought you would come back two years later."


    Zhan Jinwen throat, looking at Xie Qingyuan''s eyes more red, trembling voice said, "I still feel good at home, living abroad is not used to. Moreover, I''m not sure about Zhaonian. I''m afraid he can''t take care of himself. So I, I''m back. "


    Xie Qingyuan looked at Zhan Jinwen strangely, "Jinwen, are you ok?"


    A tear fell from Zhan Jinwen''s eye.


    Zhan Jinwen sucked her nose hard, reached out and wiped her eyes in a hurry, pulled her lips stiff and laughed at Xie Qingyuan, "I''m just so happy to see you."


    Xie Qingyuan''s eyes flashed and only nodded slightly. His attitude was not cold.


    Zhan Jinwen pursed her lips, went to Xie Qingyuan and took her arm, "aunt, where are you going with your cousin? I''ll stay with you. "


    "We had a hairdresser do it."


    It was Xie Yunxi who spoke.


    The expression on her face has recovered from the initial shock as usual. She looks at Zhan Jinwen gently and says.


    "Oh, I want to do it, too." Zhan Jinwen stares at Xie Qingyuan and says.


    Zhan Jinwen said so, Xie Qingyuan had to say, "let''s go together."


    "Well." Zhan Jinwen said happily.


    Xie Yunxi looked at Zhan Jinwen''s eyes and slowly narrowed.


    ¡­¡­


    Finished hair out, Xie Yunxi to temporary something as an excuse, and Xie Qingyuan and Zhan Jinwen said goodbye, let Zhan Jinwen accompany Xie Qingyuan back.


    Back to the villa.


    Xie Yunxi walked into the living room and saw the warm smoke sitting in the sofa.


    She doesn''t have to worry about her livelihood. She raises a dog every day. She is bored and unhappy. Xie Yiyang accompanies her to travel and uses good maintenance products. She is as warm as smoke. Besides the slight sadness and depression at the corners of her eyes and eyebrows, she has no trace of time.


    The whole person looks very young!


    Xie Yunxi squinted, went to the sofa beside Wen Ruyan and sat down, "where''s Ruirui?"


    Ruirui is a warm Samoye.


    Wen Ruyan shakes his eyelashes and slowly turns his head to see Xie Yunxi.


    When he saw Xie Yunxi, Wen Ruyan seemed to find that Xie Yunxi had come back. He suddenly lifted his breath and said with a smile, "Ruirui was playing in the garden and got all over the ashes. Now Liu Ma is taking him to wash in the bathroom."


    Xie Yunxi looked at Wen Ruyan, "didn''t you go out today?"


    Wen Ruyan reached out and pressed the temple, "a little uncomfortable, did not go out."


    "Uncomfortable?" Xie Yunxi frowned.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve just taken the medicine. " Said Wen Ruyan.


    Xie Yunxi stared at Wen Ruyan for a few seconds, pursed his lips and said, "it''s really uncomfortable. Don''t force yourself. Remember to go to the hospital."


    Wen Ruyan patted Xie Yunxi''s hand and said gently, "mom knows, don''t worry."


    Xie Yunxi''s eyelashes were covered and he sat in the sofa for a few seconds. Then he picked up his bag and walked toward the stairs. "I went upstairs to change my clothes."


    Wen Ruyan looked at her, "don''t you go out today?"


    "Well." Xie Yunxi didn''t look back.


    Wen Ruyan looks at Xie Yunxi''s back. Until she comes to the second floor, she just takes back her eyes and stares at a certain point.


    ¡­¡­


    Dana Jewelry Group.


    After two hours of meetings, Liang Yurou, who had just come out of the high-level meeting room and dressed up as a commuter, took the mobile phone handed over by her assistant, gently folded her eyebrows, habitually opened wechat, hurriedly scanned the message bar, then opened the circle of friends and slid down.


    Walking into her office, Liang Yurou saw that there was no special news in her circle of friends, so she wanted to return to wechat.


    When I didn''t want to return to wechat, I saw Xie Yunxi''s head appear in the circle of friends column.


    Liang Yurou holds the finger of the mobile phone and slightly tightens it, opening the circle of friends again.


    It''s just a moment when the interface of the circle of friends jumps out, and Liang Yurou stops.


    A face suddenly tensed, eyes contracted sharply, staring at the two women''s faces on the mobile phone screen, shocked to forget to breathe, "how, Jinwen... How..."


    Xie Yunxi''s circle of friends is nothing else.


    It''s her group photo with Zhan Jinwen after finishing her hair.


    Liang Yurou holds her breath and stares at Zhan Jinwen in the photo again and again.


    She''s looking for this woman. Maybe it''s not Zhan Jinwen''s mark, maybe it''s just a woman who looks like Zhan Jinwen!


    But.


    But no matter how Liang Yurou looks for it, she can''t convince herself that the woman in this photo is not Zhan Jinwen''s trace.


    Clearly, it''s her fighting Jinwen!


    Liang Yurou''s hands holding the mobile phone trembled slightly invisible.


    She closed her eyes and tried to hold her breath.


    When she opened her eyes again, Liang Yurou decisively opened her address book and dialed Xie Yunxi''s number.


    At that time.


    Xie Yunxi is taking a bath in the bathroom.


    When the cell phone vibrated on the bath table behind her head.


    Xie Yunxi slowly opened his eyes and looked back at the mobile phone screen.


    When she saw the words "sister Yurou" flashing in front of her eyes, Xie Yunxi said coldly, "this phone call is faster than I imagined."


    Xie Yunxi turned his head, but he closed his eyes again, and his face was very happy.


    The vibration of mobile phone stops and stops. I don''t know how many rounds.


    Xie Yunxi just rolled up the corner of his mouth, raised his eyelids like a sigh, lifted a slender arm from the hot water, picked up the mobile phone from the back of her head, and put it to her ear to answer the question, "sister Yurou?"


    "Yunxi, what are you doing? Why are you answering the phone now? " Liang Yurou''s voice is unusually tense.


    "Oh, my cell phone is silent. I just didn''t see it. What''s the matter, sister Yurou? " Xie Yunxi dropped his eyes, and his other hand glided gently on the water in a light tone.


    "You were with Jinwen just now?" Liang Yurou can''t wait to ask, which almost makes Xie Yunxi laugh.


    Xie Yunxi stopped his fingers on the water and said softly, "yes, Jinwen has come back from abroad. Just went to have my hair done with me and my sister-in-law. Now Jinwen should be with my sister-in-law. "


    After Xie Yunxi finished, Liang Yurou''s voice disappeared for a moment.


    Xie Yunxi didn''t say nothing.


    After a while, there was a busy tone in my ear that the phone was cut off.


    Xie Yunxi smiles, takes down the mobile phone, puts it back to the bathroom, leans back, and continues to relax.


    ¡­¡­


    After finishing the call with Xie Yunxi, Liang Yurou immediately left the office and went back to the small western style building.


    On the way, Liang Yurou called Cheng Yin and asked him to come immediately.


    Therefore, when Liang Yurou returned to the small foreign house, Cheng Yin was already sitting in the living room.


    Liang Yurou stood at the entrance of the entrance and stared at Cheng Yin for a while. Then she sipped her lips and changed her shoes. She quickly walked over, threw her bag into the sofa, sat down on Cheng Yin''s thigh, hugged him by the neck, lowered her head and kissed Cheng Yin like taking medicine.


    Liang Yurou is very active to him recently. Every time she meets him, she pours on him first.


    Because of Liang Yurou, Cheng Yin was not surprised. He leaned on the back of the sofa, put his hands on her waist, and squinted at Liang Yurou who was kissing him.


    "Cheng Yin, you want me to hurry up¡°


    Liang Yurou took both hands from Cheng Yin''s neck, tore Cheng Yin''s shirt and buried her head in his chest.


    Cheng Yin''s chest muscles were tight and his eyes were full of red. He looked down at Liang Yurou and said in a dumb voice, "are you ready?"


    Liang Yurou kisses all the way down.


    "Well." Cheng Yin hummed, and a ferocious Road passed on his face.


    He bares his teeth suddenly, grabs Liang Yurou''s back neck from behind, grabs her and blocks her lips quickly.


    The other hand pushed up her skirt and untied her belt.


    Liang Yurou frowned, opened her lips, breathed heavily, and looked at Cheng Yin''s emotional face with sweat on her eyelids, "do you love me?"


    "What do you say?"


    Cheng Yin squeezed her waist and said in silence.


    "I want to listen to you."


    Liang Yurou holds his neck in both hands and says.


    With a smile, Cheng Yinxie suddenly hugged Liang Yurou and rolled into the sofa, "I love you so much that I can''t extricate myself. I just want to grow in your body all the time."


    Liang Yurou raised her neck and tried to cooperate with him, "just love my body?"


    Cheng Yin pecked her nose and looked at her affectionately, "more than that! I love all of you, all of you


    "Liang Yurou looked closely at Cheng Yin,"... Cheng Yin, no matter what, you are different to me. "


    Cheng Yin raised her lips, stared at Liang Yurou''s eyes and kissed her lips.


    "Cheng Yin, how much do you love me?" Liang Yurou reached out to touch the sweat on the top of Cheng Yin''s eyebrows and whispered.


    "I can never marry for you! I''ll be there for you. " The tone of Cheng Yin was humorous, but the emotion in his face and eyes was affectionate.


    Liang Yurou''s eyes turned red, and she stared at Cheng Yin''s face without blinking. After a while, she started her lips and said slowly, "if we are in a dilemma, only one person can walk out safely, and the other person will die... How do you choose?"


    "Fool!"


    Cheng Yin actually laughed and gave a kiss on Liang Yu''s soft eyebrow, "do you still need to ask such a question? You are more important and precious to me than my own life. So, how can I let you die? "


    Liang Yurou''s heart pulled, looking at Cheng Yin''s hard outline, tears in the corner of his eyes, slowly qinluo, "but now, I may have to go one step ahead of you."


    Cheng Yin''s sudden bumping action stopped for a moment, his happy face quickly tightened, frowned at Liang Yurou, and his voice was dull, "what do you mean?"


    Liang Yurou throat forced to swallow down, suddenly stretched out his hand to hold Cheng Yin''s neck, will be wet with tears half of the face to his neck side, trembling eyes dumb way, "I guess, when we do to Nie Xiangsi, exposed...".

 Chapter 354

    Liang Yurou''s throat moved hard, and suddenly stretched out her hand to hold Cheng Yin''s neck, put half of her face wet with tears on his neck, trembled her eyes and said in silence, "I guess what we did to Nie Xiangsi in those years exposed..."


    Cheng Yin''s breath sank, his eyes were cold, and he was staring at Liang Yurou.


    "I have a hunch that brother Shen will start to deal with me... If he does, I don''t have the ability to fight back and protect myself."


    Liang Yurou''s face was blue and white, and her eyes flickered in fear. She hugged Cheng Yin''s neck, and her voice was uneasy and hoarse. "Cheng Yin, what do you say I should do now?"


    Cheng Yin frowned heavily, "that''s why you come to me so often these days?"


    "... well." Liang Yurou sobbed, "I''m afraid brother Shen will deal with me suddenly, and I won''t even have the chance to see you again."


    Cheng Yin took a cold breath, picked up Liang Yurou, stood up from the sofa and walked towards the bedroom.


    Liang Yurou leaned against his neck and cried, "Cheng Yin, I''m just like you. If only one of you and I can survive, I hope it''s you! "


    "Cheng Yin, if I''m really gone. You must remember that I really love you


    Cheng Yin''s face was taut, but he hugged Liang Yurou more tightly.


    When Liang Yurou closed her eyes, she didn''t even cry. She just leaned on Cheng Yin''s shoulder and wept silently.


    Cheng Yin took her into the bedroom, and they both lay on the bed.


    As she withdrew from her body, Cheng Yin grabbed the quilt and covered them with cold eyes, staring at the direction of the window. Then Leng Rui said, "rouer, if there is no you in this world, there is no need for Cheng Yin to exist¡°


    Liang Yurou opened her eyes, "don''t say that. Everyone doesn''t have to be with another person to live. I believe you can live well without me. "


    "It''s someone else, not me!" Cheng Yin''s Adam''s apple slipped, stopped and said, "I know Zhan tingshen''s ability and means. If he really wants to deal with a person, he will kill them all


    Liang Yurou trembled at the right time and shrank into Cheng Yin''s arms.


    Cheng Yin looked down at Liang Yurou''s white face, his eyes crossed the pity color, and his voice dropped, "are you afraid¡°


    With tears in her eyes, Liang Yurou nodded and looked at Cheng Yin, "I regret it now. Brother Shen doesn''t like me. He likes Nie Xiangsi. And I have only you in my heart. But for the sake of my parents, for the sake of my family, I have to deal with the people I like very much. Really, I hate myself a lot of times. Why am I what I am now? I can''t even recognize myself. It''s a terrible feeling. "


    Cheng Yin looked at Liang Yurou fondly, "others don''t know, but I understand your difficulties and suffering in these years. If you don''t have to be desperate, you won''t risk everything


    "Cheng Yin." Liang Yurou held Cheng Yin and fell on him softly. "If I hadn''t had you with me for so many years, I would not have been able to hold on until now. Maybe I would have been driven crazy."


    Cheng Yin stroked her hair and her eyes were dark.


    "I don''t care about anything else. What I regret most is that I didn''t treat you well and cherish you these years! I didn''t listen to you. I have a bad attitude towards you... "


    Liang Yurou, as if unable to speak, leaned her face against Cheng Yin''s arms and cried.


    Liang Yurou''s crying is not a play at all.


    The men around her were not only Cheng Yin, such as Chuling, but also other men.


    But only Cheng Yin was most loyal to her, and only Cheng Yin really loved her to the core.


    Therefore, Liang Yurou couldn''t have no intention of Cheng Yin.


    It''s just that Zhan tingshen''s existence is too dazzling, and his obsession to own Zhan tingshen and become his wife is too deep. Liang Yurou''s care about Cheng Yin seems insignificant.


    Cheng Yin sighed, "you gave me your best years. I have everything you have. I am very satisfied! Moreover, you treat me as your most trustworthy person, so you didn''t hide your emotions in front of me and be the most real you. Rouer, I always feel that you can fall in love with me is the greatest happiness of my life. "


    "Cheng Yin, you are so stupid." Liang Yurou sobbed.


    Cheng Yin hugged her and lay down for a while, and said calmly, "don''t worry, I will never let anyone hurt you with me."


    Liang Yurou was obedient and raised her face full of tears. Without saying anything, she trembled and stamped his lips.


    When her lips touched him, Cheng Yin did not hesitate, turned over and pressed Liang Yurou under her.


    ¡­¡­


    Another night of indulgence.


    The next day, as soon as Cheng Yin left, Liang Yurou contacted Zhan Jinwen and asked her to meet her.


    Zhan Jinwen answered.


    Immediately, Liang Yurou went to the bath room to take a bath in a hurry, meticulously put on her make-up, changed her clothes and went out the door.


    When she saw Zhan Jinwen in the appointed breakfast room, Liang Yurou immediately grabbed her hand and tears fell down. "Jinwen, I thought I would never see you again."


    Zhan Jinwen looked at the people sitting around the dining room. She pulled Liang Yurou to sit down with her lips, and looked at Liang Yurou''s face as if she was quiet overnight. "Sister Yurou, I''m fine now. What are you crying for?"


    "... you don''t know how anxious I was when I accompanied my aunt to the old house more than two months ago and learned that you were taken away by my third brother. But I can''t see your third brother at all, and I can''t plead for you. I''m so sad and guilty. " Liang Yurou cried very seriously.


    Zhan Jinwen takes out a paper towel to wipe the tears on Liang Yurou''s face, and her eyes also show a faint silence.


    Liang Yurou held her hand and tried to restrain her tears. "Originally, my aunt and uncle begged your third brother. Your third brother would agree to let you go. But at this juncture, Nie Xiangsi suddenly jumped out. "


    Zhan Jinwen''s eyelids moved, staring at her, "Nie Xiangsi? What did she do? "


    "... you and Acacia are my good sisters, but the fact that she did before made me very disappointed with her. Anyway? You all grew up together. But at the critical moment when you were locked up by your third brother, she told my aunt that you were not her own daughter, but the illegitimate son of my uncle and other women... "


    Liang Yurou was angry and disappointed, "I never thought she was so cruel! Knowing that my aunt hates Xiao San the most, she insists on telling my aunt that you are Xiao San''s daughter. That''s good. My aunt was disheartened, had a big fight with my uncle, and completely broke with the warring family. Seeing that his mother has been hurt so much, do you think that as a son, your third brother can let you go? "


    Zhan Jinwen''s face didn''t change obviously, but her eyes were cold. "You said Nie Xiangsi told my mother... I''m the daughter of Xiao San?"


    "What my aunt told me is there any fake?" Liang Yurou shook her head.


    Zhan Jinwen clenched her lips.


    Liang Yurou''s eyes flashed and clenched Zhan Jinwen''s hand. "Jinwen, tell me quickly, how did your third brother suddenly figure it out and let you go?"


    "My dad..."


    Zhan Jinwen said that she didn''t know what she thought of. She narrowed her eyes and said, "the third brother arrested me before because he misunderstood me for murdering Nie Xiangsi. But the truth is, I didn''t do it. My third brother found someone else, so he let me go. "


    "Someone else?" Liang Yurou''s mouth is stiff, and she stares at Zhan Jinwen, "who?"


    Zhan Jinwen looked at Liang Yurou with deep eyes. "I should know soon. The third elder brother attaches so much importance to Nie Xiangsi and treats her as a rare treasure in the world. He will never let anyone who threatens Nie Xiangsi be carefree. I think the third brother should have some action recently. We''ll just wait and see. "


    Liang Yurou''s eyes slightly coagulate, looking at Zhan Jinwen, suddenly lost her voice.


    So all of her worries before are not just worrying!


    Zhan Jinwen''s eyes narrowed when she saw this.


    After separating from Liang Yurou, Zhan Jinwen takes her mobile phone and dials Xie Yunxi''s number.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, Nie Xiangsi seldom gets up early. After breakfast with several children, he plans to send them to school in person.


    Huo Liyuan''s primary school is not far from pure yttrium, and it only takes two or three minutes by car.


    So every time Zhang Zheng sent three kids to school, he first sent Shiqin Shiyu to Chunyi, and then sent Liyuan to primary school.


    This time is no exception.


    The car arrived at pure yttrium.


    Nie Shiqin has obediently untied the safety belt, but Nie Shiyu holds Huo Liyuan and does not give up. He mutters to Huo Liyuan to take him to his school!


    Huo Liyuan and Nie Shiqin are both black lines.


    Nie Shiqin is too lazy to pay attention to Nie Shiyu''s unexpected and shocking actions. He sits quietly waiting for Huo Liyuan to calm Nie Shiyu before getting off the bus.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the time, and saw that there was still half an hour before class, so he chose to watch the change.


    "We''re just separated for the time being. We can meet after school in the afternoon." Huo Liyuan looks at Nie Shiyu and says patiently.


    Nie Shiyu held him in her arms. "It''s boring for me to stay with my brother every day. My brother can only read. It''s boring¡°


    Nie Shiqin glanced at him, "who asked you to stay with me¡°


    Nie Shiyu raised her small head, looked at Nie Shiqin with a straight face and said, "of course it''s you. You can''t do without me. "


    Nie Shiqin rolled his eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the small sample of the two brothers'' bickering and couldn''t help pulling his lips. "I think you three are inseparable from each other."


    Nie Shiqin and Nie Shiyu stare at each other and do not speak.


    Nie Xiangsi shook his head with a smile.


    "Come on, grandfather Zhang is waiting for you below¡° Huo Liyuan said.


    Nie Shiyu looked at Zhang Zheng standing outside the car, his mouth turned.


    About there is no excuse to delay not to go to school, the little guy reluctantly released Huo Liyuan, untied his seat belt, and got off with Nie Shiqin.


    "Shi Yu."


    As soon as Nie Shiyu got out of the car, he heard Huo Liyuan''s voice coming from behind.


    Nie Shiyu turned her head and looked at Huo Liyuan with big eyes. "Brother, have you changed your mind to take me to your school?"


    "You think too much." Huo Liyuan said frankly.


    Nie Shiyu: (¡Ñ ©n ¡Ñ)


    Looking at Nie Shiyu''s wrinkled face, Huo Liyuan could hardly see the corners of his mouth. "I want to tell you... No trouble!"


    Nie Shiyu''s two black eyes turned to the sky and said perfunctorily, "I know."


    Huo Liyuan nodded, "well, go."


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, there were many cars and people at the gate of the kindergarten, so Nie Xiangsi didn''t get off the car to take Shiqin Shiyu there.


    Sitting in the car, Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhang Zhengyi leading Shiqin Shiyu to walk towards the gate of the kindergarten. Her eyes are gently lifted. She looks at Huo Liyuan in the rearview mirror, when Zhang lip is about to say something.


    Duang Duang, the sound of the car windows being smashed continuously suddenly rings.


    And with these voices, glass dregs like rain rushed to Nie Xiangsi''s face and body..

 Chapter 355

    With these voices, the glass dregs fell on Nie Xiangsi''s face and body like raindrops.


    Nie Xiangsi instinctively raised his arm to block his face, subconsciously leaning towards Liyuan to block the flying glass debris.


    In the surrounding scream of horror, Nie Xiangsi heard the sound of the door opening from the outside.


    meanwhile.


    Shiqin Shiyu''s nervous voice also came from outside the car.


    "Ma..."


    "Ah..."


    After this sound, there was a more frightened cry.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart is tense, and his other arm instinctively reaches out to Liyuan. He hides him behind her and looks at the driver''s seat with a white face and fear.


    When he saw the man sitting in the driver''s seat with a cap on his head covering half his face below his forehead, Nie Xiangsi suddenly said, "what are you going to do?"


    The man tilted his eyes in the rearview mirror, didn''t answer Nie Xiangsi''s words, didn''t even fasten his seat belt, and started the car to move forward suddenly.


    At this time, a man''s figure quickly ran towards the car.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The man covered his eyes under the cap and stepped on the gas pedal without hesitation, which directly hit the man in front of the car.


    "Ah."


    Nie Xiangsi is frightened to shout lightly, and tighter protects Li Yuan behind him. His eyes are red and he sweeps his rearview mirror.


    When she saw a group of men in black who were chasing after her in the back of the car, Nie Xiangsi forced to close her eyes. When she opened them again, there was more silk in her panic eyes. She was calm and slightly straight, staring at the man in the driver''s seat, "who are you? What do you want to do? "


    The man didn''t answer Nie Xiangsi''s words. He took the car as a plane and drove wildly on the road.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart burst, and he looked back at Liyuan behind him.


    Seeing that Liyuan''s little face was also white, Nie Xiangsi twisted his heart, silently felt Liyuan''s cold hand, and looked back at the man again.


    For safety.


    She found that every time Zhang Zheng drove her, she would lock the door if she had to get off temporarily.


    That''s why the man with the iron bar smashed the window of the driver''s seat, opened the door and sat in.


    Nie Xiangsi put a hand on his belly, try to make his heart beat not affected by the speed, maintain the law.


    "Miss Nie, you''d better be quiet, or I can''t guarantee that my driving skills won''t have any accidents!" The man''s voice is cold and threatening.


    Nie Xiangsi just touched the hand of the mobile phone and stared at the man in the driver''s seat.


    The man also looks at Nie Xiangsi in the rearview mirror.


    The eyes were cold like some kind of cold-blooded animal.


    "What''s your purpose?" said Nie Xiangsi


    "Purpose?"


    The speed seems to have slowed down. The man coldly takes back his eyes and looks at the front of the car alone. After a while, he slowly says, "Miss Nie, you''re all right!"


    Nie Xiangsi''s back doesn''t know how. He feels cool and looks at the man in a daze.


    The man slowly raised his head and showed more of his face from under the cap. He looked at Nie Xiangsi coldly and hissed, "let Miss Nie escape by chance four years ago, but it makes me feel very depressed every time I think of it in the past four years."


    Nie Xiangsi eyes spread, a heart like sinking into the ice Tan, cold to the bone, "you, you are the man who kidnapped me four years ago?"


    "Oh."


    The man suddenly sneers, simply takes the cap from his head, throws it aside, squints his eyes, and stares at Nie Xiangsi from the rearview mirror.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at him, a layer of panic solidified in her face.


    In the kidnapping four years ago, all of them were wearing black headgear and didn''t show their faces.


    Therefore, Nie Xiangsi still doesn''t know the real face of those people.


    But this time, the man was so arrogant that he showed his face in front of her


    Nie Xiangsi couldn''t help thinking that this time, he didn''t intend to let her leave alive again. It was clear that he had killed her again!


    "Why? I have nothing against you. Why do you want to kill me? " Nie Xiangsi''s pink lips were whitened and her eyes were red. She was staring at him with hatred, annoyance and fear!


    How can we not be afraid?


    This man almost killed her four years ago!


    "No injustice, no hatred?"


    The man snorted, "Miss Nie thinks that you and I have no injustice or hatred, but I think I have a big hatred with Miss Nie."


    Nie Xiangsi gently raised his chin, "I never take the initiative to make enemies with people! If I''ve ever had a quarrel or had a bad time with someone, I can''t remember. And I''m sure I''ve never met you, except you kidnapped me four years ago. I don''t know what you''re talking about


    The man narrowed his eyes and stared at Nie Xiangsi with sharp eyes. After a while, he hummed, "anyway, I won''t let you escape from the sky under my eyes this time. I just told you to be a clear ghost!"


    Ghost?


    Nie Xiangsi''s curly eyelashes trembled lightly, and her nerves were tense, looking at the man.


    "I say a person, Nie Xiangsi see recognize not recognize." The man said.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned.


    "Liang Yurou." When a man says these three words, his voice becomes soft.


    When Nie Xiangsi heard these three words, his face suddenly sank, looking at the man''s eyes, he also rubbed some cold.


    When the man saw it, he pursed his lips and hummed, "I have no feud with Miss Nie, and I have no grudge. But I don''t think much of some of Miss Nie''s actions


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the man, "Liang Yurou asked you to do this?"


    The man stares at Nie Xiangsi from the rearview mirror.


    When I saw Nie Xiangsi''s calm and solemn face, my eyes flashed quickly and said, "she didn''t ask me to do anything! What do I want to do for her? "


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyebrows tightened, "are you also Liang Yurou''s admirer?"


    Also?


    The man frowned lightly, but then unfolded.


    I think it''s normal for a woman like Liang Yurou to have a lot of admirers.


    "Rou''er is the best woman in the world!" The man said it seriously.


    "Since she is so good, you should pursue her aboveboard and stay with her all your life!" Nie Xiangsi said calmly.


    "She has her responsibility and mission to undertake and accomplish. Since I love her, I should think for her, not selfish just want to occupy her. Whatever she wants to do, I will do my best to help her achieve it. "


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the man, "so, what Liang Yurou wants to do now is to want me to die?"


    The man also looked at Nie Xiangsi from the rearview mirror, with a light tone, "I said, this is not what rouer asked for. It''s my feeling that only when you die can she realize her dream. "


    Nie Xiangsi pinched her cell phone with her finger, "her dream? What is her dream? Married to a war family? "


    "Not bad!" Men hold on to the steering wheel and sink into the cold channel.


    Nie Xiangsi saw that her eyes narrowed. "You said you love Liang Yurou deeply, but everything you do now is pushing Liang Yurou to other men. Your love is really great


    The man looked coldly at Nie Xiangsi, "you don''t have to satirize me. Rou''er is going to marry Zhan tingshen. If it wasn''t for your shameless seduction and adoption of your uncle who grew up like a father, rou''er would have married Zhan tingshen! "


    "I don''t have to explain to those of you who don''t know about me and my third uncle! I only know that if a woman marries a man who does not care for herself, she will not be happy in her life! If I were you, I would try my best to move her heart and stay with her forever. " Nie Xiangsi said.


    "I don''t need you here to preach to me! What do you know? "


    The man was angry and stepped on the gas pedal. The car flew out like a rocket.


    Nie Xiangsi was so surprised that he lifted his breath and fell back.


    "Well..."


    At this time, from behind came the muffled hum of Liyuan.


    Nie Xiangsi eyes a tight, busy looking back at Li Yuan.


    Li Yuan leaned on the back of his chair, his teeth clenched his lower lip. His face was blue and white, and his forehead was full of sweat.


    "Xiaoyuan..."


    Nie Xiangsi hugged him and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Li Yuan''s small face is in pain, but his eyes are surprisingly bright when he looks at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi lowers her head and touches Liyuan''s forehead with her lips. When her lips touch his forehead, which is even colder.


    Nie Xiangsi eyes a fierce heat, turned to look at the driver''s seat of the man, "you have to deal with me, can you find a place to put the child down, he is not comfortable."


    "He is not comfortable" these four words come out, Nie Xiangsi''s voice obviously dumb choked.


    Cheng Yin looked in the rearview mirror at Liyuan, who was already slightly convulsed by Nie Xiangsi. He narrowed his eyes and said in a dangerous tone, "is he the child born to you and Zhan tingshen?"


    Nie Xiangsi''s two pupils turned quickly, looked down at Liyuan full of guilt, but the tone of the exit was firm, "he''s not!"


    Li Yuan stares at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi tears will slide down, choked, "he, he is my life-saving benefactor''s son."


    While Nie Xiangsi was talking, she gently stroked Li Yuan''s little face with her palm, and her tears dropped down.


    She hoped Liyuan would understand that he was her child in her heart, her own child.


    She just wanted to get him out of danger first.


    The benefactor?


    Cheng Yin thought of the woman who had blocked the car accident for Nie Xiangsi before!


    Cheng Yin scanned Liyuan from the corner of his eyes and said, "no matter four years ago or four years later, I always want your life!"


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t go to see Cheng Yin, only looked at Li Yuan and shed tears.


    Of course she knew he just wanted her life.


    Otherwise, four years ago, he would not have let Xie Yunxi and Wen Ruyan go so easily!


    ¡­¡­


    After that, Cheng Yin found a quiet street to park.


    As soon as the car stopped, Cheng Yin turned fiercely and grabbed Nie Xiangsi by the collar.


    Nie Xiangsi turned white and looked at Cheng Yin in dismay.


    Cheng Yin pulled his lips and glanced at Li Yuan, who was holding Nie Xiangsi with a black face, struggling to sit up. "Give you two minutes to escape, or you will die with her!"


    In this case, this scene.


    In a flash, I recalled the memory of Nie Xiangsi.


    It reminds her that four years ago, on that secluded mountain road, Cheng Yin gave Wen Ruyan and Xie Yunxi the same choice.


    Nie Xiangsi''s state of mind is different. On that day, she just wants to get out of the car.


    So, Nie Xiangsi busily jammed his mobile phone to Liyuan, pushed his arm, and said urgently, "Xiaoyuan, get off the car, call Dad... Uncle after getting off the car, let him pick you up to the hospital, quick!"


    Liyuan Xuli reaches out his little hand and grasps Nie Xiangsi. He pushes the finger of his arm and gasps violently. He opens his mouth and says, "I want to be with you. I won''t go."


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are filled with hot air..

 Chapter 356

    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes were filled with hot air.


    "Xiaoyuan, you are always the most obedient and sensible." Nie Xiangsi lowered her voice and covered the choking voice in her throat.


    "I don''t want it!"


    Li Yuan stares at Nie Xiangsi. With that, Dou Da''s tears suddenly roll down from his eyes one by one, and his pale little mouth shrivels tightly.


    Nie Xiangsi burst into tears and squeezed his little hand with his backhand. Why don''t you get out of the car first? "


    "I don''t want it!"


    Li Yuan cried and cried, and his mood collapsed.


    "Xiaoyuan..." Nie Xiangsi looked at him sadly.


    "I don''t want it! Don''t drive me away


    Li Yuan cried.


    The turbulent Pathetique rushed to Nie Xiangsi''s throat.


    She suddenly lowered her head, pressed her life, opened her lips, inhaled hard, and was cruel to Liyuan for the first time. "Huo Liyuan, why are you so disobedient now! get off the car! Get out of the car now


    Nie Xiangsi pushed him as he spoke.


    Looking at the little Liyuan crying in front of her struggle, Nie Xiangsi heart.


    "I don''t want to, I don''t want to go down... You don''t push me, you don''t push me..."


    "Go away!"


    Nie Xiangsi roars.


    "Ah Wu... I''m afraid..."


    Li Yuan''s little hand held the door tightly, crying out of breath, and looked at Nie Xiangsi pleadingly, "I''m afraid you''ll leave me just like my mother..."


    Nie Xiangsi loosened his hand and covered his forehead. "Get off, get off!"


    "Wu Wu..." Li Yuan obstinately looked at Nie Xiangsi and refused to go down.


    "Xiaoyuan..."


    Nie Xiangsi put down her hand and looked at Liyuan''s eyes. She was hoarse and said, "Shiqin Shiyu still depends on your brother."


    Li Yuan burst out crying.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Liyuan without blinking, "I really, really like you. In my heart, you are as important as Shiqin Shiyu. I love you


    Finally, Liyuan got out of the car crying.


    When Cheng Yin closed the door and drove forward, Nie Xiangsi was staring at the rearview mirror.


    Looking at Li Yuan, staring at her direction at a loss and crying.


    There is no language to describe Nie Xiangsi''s grief.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Yin and Nie Xiangsi raced for a while.


    Finally, it stopped at an abandoned garage on the edge of the city.


    When he was dragged down from the car by Cheng Yin, Nie Xiangsi''s eyes were full of red blood. He silently looked at the environment around the garage and dropped his eyelashes.


    Entering the repair shop, Cheng Yin directly took Nie Xiangsi up the stairs, threw her into one of the empty rooms, and chained her hands and feet.


    After that.


    Cheng Yin did not leave. He left the room. He found two chairs from somewhere. One was thrown to Nie Xiangsi, the other was put under the wall, and he sat on it himself.


    Nie Xiangsi looked down at his stomach and sat quietly on the chair.


    Cheng Yin stared at her coldly.


    Take out a cigarette case and lighter from your pocket and smoke.


    "When you brought me to such a remote place, do you want to imitate the last gas station and blow me up here?" Nie Xiangsi hangs to cover eyelid, low way.


    Cheng Yin narrowed his eyes, took a puff of smoke, and then said, "no, I want to change a new pattern this time."


    Nie Xiangsi''s thick eyelashes trembled and slowly lifted them to look at Cheng Yin.


    Cheng Yin looked at Nie Xiangsi for a moment and said, "in ancient times, there was a cruel criminal law. I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of it."


    Nie Xiangsi secretly clenched his teeth, "do you want to torture me and let me die?"


    "Well." Cheng Yin nodded.


    Nie Xiangsi clenched his hands and looked at him.


    Cheng Yin didn''t smile. He held the cigarette butt between his lips and stared at Nie Xiangsi quietly. He said, "I''m going to cut off your flesh one by one until there are only bones left. How about that?"


    "What do you think of me cutting off your flesh piece by piece?" Nie Xiangsi said in a cold voice.


    "Oh." Cheng Yin raised his eyebrows and said, "in a word, I think it''s too cheap to let you die so easily. It''s not enough to offset the grievances and sufferings rouer has suffered for you. "


    "You say the opposite! I''ve never done anything sorry for Liang Yurou! I didn''t hurt her. But you, in order to fight for her, persecuted me again and again! I didn''t make her suffer. Are you not trying to add guilt to my account now? " Nie Xiangsi said.


    "My teeth are hard! I just don''t know how hard you are after I cut your tongue and pulled out your teeth! " Cheng Yin frowned, threw the cigarette butt to the ground and crushed it with his shoes.


    In this process, he stares at Nie Xiangsi fiercely, as if what he steps on is not a cigarette butt, but Nie Xiangsi!


    Seeing this, Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and didn''t speak any more.


    Cheng Yin looked at Nie Xiangsi for a few seconds, then stood up from his chair and approached Nie Xiangsi step by step slowly and dangerously.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes blinked disorderly, and her back leaned back to the chair behind her uncontrollably. She watched him warily, "what do you want to do?"


    Cheng Yin stopped two steps in front of Nie Xiangsi, and looked at Nie Xiangsi from top to bottom with a smile of GUI Sen hanging from the corner of his eyes and eyebrows. "I wonder if my first knife starts here, or here, here..."


    Cheng Yin pointed to Nie Xiangsi''s arm, stomach and thigh


    Nie Xiangsi''s back was cold, his breath was dense, and he stared at Cheng Yin.


    Cheng Yin looked at Nie Xiangsi''s face a little bit white down, the corner of his mouth raised, "what''s the matter with Miss Nie? I''m afraid before I start? "


    "If Liang Yurou is sitting here today, do you think she is afraid?" Nie Xiangsi stares at Cheng Yin.


    Cheng Yin''s face changed slightly, the radian of his mouth sank at the fastest speed, and his eyes were cold looking at Nie Xiangsi.


    "Of course I''ll be afraid, but I know it''s useless to be afraid. I''m afraid, and you won''t be merciful to me for that!" Nie Xiangsi said, "but, do you really think that as long as I die, Liang Yurou will be able to marry into the war family smoothly?"


    Cheng Yin looked at Nie Xiangsi''s eyes, and the colder they were.


    "Ten thousand steps back. Even if I die, Liang Yurou will marry into the war family. Do you think she will be happy? " Nie Xiangsi continued.


    Cheng Yin''s eyes flickered, "rouer is beautiful, capable and knowledgeable. I believe as long as you give her time, Zhan tingshen will fall in love with her. "


    "Isn''t thirty years long enough? My third uncle hasn''t fallen in love with Liang Yurou in 30 years. Do you think it is possible for my third uncle to fall in love with Liang Yurou in the next 30 years or 50 years? "


    She''s dead.


    Zhan tingshen will like others, Nie Xiangsi may not be sure.


    After all, there are still decades in the future, who can say for sure!


    But now she can be sure that Zhan tingshen may like others, but she can never like Liang Yurou!


    Moreover, it is impossible for Liang Yurou to marry into a war family!


    Nie Xiangsi light squinted, "in my opinion, the real love, is only to leave the beloved in their own side care and care can rest assured, rather than give her to other people!"


    "What do you know..."


    "I don''t know what happened to you and Liang Yurou! I''m just talking about my personal opinion! "


    Nie Xiangsi pauses a little, and then says to herself, "once four years ago, once again four years later, and it''s all in..." when she''s pregnant


    So, history is always amazingly similar!


    Nie Xiangsi looked up at Cheng Yin and said, "you''ve killed me twice. It seems that Liang Yurou is telling her pain in front of you! Otherwise, you will not want to kill me again and again! "


    Cheng Yin closed his lips tightly.


    Nie Xiangsi dropped his eyes, "you are deeply rooted in Liang Yu''s tenderness and infatuation. She is willing to do anything for her and does not ask for anything in return. It should have been moving and moving. But I don''t have either. I just think you''re pathetic and ignorant! "


    Ignorance?


    Cheng Yin''s face was cold, and he quickly reached out and grabbed Nie Xiangsi''s collar, "you want to die!"


    Nie Xiangsi lifted her breath, her eyes were bright, staring at him, and the corners of her mouth were cold. "You catch me, don''t you just want to kill me? Anyway, I''m dying. What can I bear? It''s better to say what you think in your heart and be happy


    Cheng Yin was furious, released Nie Xiangsi''s collar and grabbed her neck, "I didn''t want to let you die so early. You should thank you for your sharp tongue and let me change my mind so soon!"


    Nie Xiangsi''s breath was blocked, her face turned red slightly, but her eyes were not arrogant and looked at Cheng Yin, "don''t you want to know what Liang Yurou''s real mood is for a lover who is willing to do everything for her?"


    Cheng Yin held Nie Xiangsi''s thin neck, but he didn''t loosen it, and his eyes were red with anger.


    Nie Xiangsi took a few breath and said, "Liang Yurou should be so happy! As long as you encounter something unpleasant and someone who makes her unhappy, you just need to cry in front of you and drop a few harmless tears. You will be very distressed and willing to solve these troubles for her! There is such an easy-to-use tool at hand. It''s useless, isn''t it? Don''t say Liang Yurou is so happy. Even I am so happy! "


    "She never asked me to do anything for her!"


    "She''s Liang Yurou and Gao Ming. Here she is..."


    Nie Xiangsi''s words came here, but suddenly stopped, and then he stared at Cheng Yin and said, "but you are not smart! Led by Liang Yurou''s nose


    "I''ll kill you!" Cheng Yin tightened the tiger''s mouth, and Yin gritted his teeth.


    "Can''t you men always hear the truth?" Nie Xiangsi gasped and sneered, "if Liang Yurou spoke to you, would you still work for her and get rid of her trouble like now? No matter how stupid a man is, he should know that she is just using you! How can Liang Yurou make you feel used by her? After all, you are a good chess piece for her


    Cheng Yin''s eyes flashed quickly, "rou''er, she''s very kind, she doesn''t have the heart to harm others..."


    "Ha..."


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes watered out because she couldn''t breathe well. She looked at Cheng Yin with a sarcastic smile. "If she is really kind, she won''t cry in front of the man who knows that she loves her deeply. She is a man who wants to marry into a family. No matter what the reason, she should keep a distance from you..."


    So here, Nie Xiangsi slowly narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice, "those who are in the game are the onlookers. I know what kind of person Liang Yurou is


    Cheng Yin was stunned.


    Just like that, a series of rapid and heavy footsteps came out of the room.


    This time, not only Cheng Yin, but also Nie Xiangsi.


    So fast.

 Chapter 357

    So fast


    As soon as Cheng Yin thought about it, he turned to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi only heard the sound of "poof", a touch of cold has been across her neck.


    At the same time, several tall and fast men flashed into the room.


    "Think..."


    A tight male voice came from the past.


    Nie Xiangsi slipped to her throat and looked up.


    When he saw Zhan tingshen, Chu Yu and others in the room, Nie Xiangsi''s tears almost fell down, "husband, ah..."


    "Damn it


    Zhan tingshen''s black eyes suddenly turned red when he saw Nie Xiangsi''s white neck cut open. He was about to step forward and stare at Cheng Yin.


    "Zhan tingshen, I advise you not to act rashly. The knife in my hand doesn''t have eyes!" Cheng Yin bared his teeth and stared at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen stopped abruptly, and the green tendons on both sides of the temple protruded. He looked at Nie Xiangsi and Cheng Yin with forbearance, "now let her go, I can still consider saving your life!"


    Cheng Yin Jieao raised his face and said with a smile, "Zhan tingshen, I don''t think you know the situation yet. Your woman is in my hand now. As long as the knife in my hand cuts an inch deeper into her delicate neck, she will die!"


    Zhan tingshen''s fists were creaking, grinding his teeth and staring at Cheng Yin, "you let her go, I can take it as if it never happened!"


    "No," he said Cheng Yin held Nie Xiangsi''s chin in one hand and suddenly raised her thin white neck in front of Zhan tingshen''s eyes. The knife in his other hand was just in front of her neck, sliding back and forth.


    Zhan tingshen''s blood coagulated all over his body, and the blood red in his eyes seemed to rush out of his eyes at the next moment. His tall body kept a slightly forward posture, staring at Cheng Yin on guard.


    Cheng Yin looked at Zhan tingshen with satisfaction. His face was tense and slightly frightened, and he pulled his lips like evil interest. "It''s no secret that Zhan tingshen will report in Tongshi. Now I have openly captured the most beloved woman of President Zhan. President Zhan is afraid that he wants to tear me to pieces. How can he treat me as if nothing has happened. How can president Zhan coax children? "


    "Cheng Yin, are you crazy?"


    Zhai Simo''s eyes glared at Cheng Yin angrily, "Acacia provoked you. What the hell did you do to her? I''m tired of living, aren''t I? "


    Cheng Yin squinted and looked at Zhai Simo. After a few seconds, he laughed and said, "since I dare to fight against her, I didn''t expect to live."


    Zhai Simo gasped, pure anger, "you want to die, stay away! Don''t pull Acacia


    "Cheng Yin, why on earth did you do that? Is there always a reason? "


    Xu Changyang held his hands secretly, but he was calm when he looked into Cheng Yin''s eyes.


    Cheng Yin Yang raised his eyebrows and looked down at Nie Xiangsi. Then he looked up at Zhan tingshen''s iron blue face and said, "what''s wrong with rouer?"


    Jour?


    Zhan tingshen frowned and stared at Cheng Yin.


    Chu Yu also looked at Cheng Yin in a puzzled way.


    "Yes, it''s Liang Yurou." Nie Xiangsi raises his neck and looks at Zhan tingshen, trembling.


    Zhan tingshen heard these three words, black pupil more cold, grimly smile way, "is Liang Yurou let you do so?"


    "She never asked me to do anything. I did everything voluntarily for her!" What Cheng Yin said to Zhan tingshen was the same as what he said to Nie Xiangsi.


    "Damn it Zhai Simo can''t help being rude!


    Chu Yu pulled her lips coolly. "Her Liang Yurou''s ability to control men is obvious!"


    Cheng Yin stared at Chu Yu and pursed his lips in displeasure.


    "What am I doing?" Chu Yu sneered, "you have a brain to do things around Qing Yin, but I''m wrong. You are a fool!"


    "Chu Yu..."


    "My young master''s name is also yours!" Chu Yu Yin''s voice is low.


    Cheng Yin had a black face and glared at Chu Yu.


    Zhan tingshen saw that Cheng Yin''s hand was shaking, which was about angry.


    Worried that he would hurt Nie Xiangsi, he squinted and said, "you like Liang Yurou. You can pursue her and try to make her fall in love with you. You two are together for a long time!"


    Cheng Yin frowned and looked down at Nie Xiangsi.


    Probably think Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi''s words are astonishingly similar.


    "I want to be with her. But I know that you are the one she wants to marry! Only by marrying you can her mission be accomplished and she will be happy. So I''m willing to do anything for her! " Cheng Yin insisted.


    "According to you, Liang Yurou knows nothing about what you have done, doesn''t she?" Xu Changyang Road.


    "Yes, she doesn''t know! I kidnapped Nie Xiangsi four years ago, and she didn''t know it! " Cheng Yin voluntarily confessed the kidnapping of Nie Xiangsi four years ago.


    "You said it was you who kidnapped Acacia four years ago?" Zhai Simo walked forward two steps, staring at Cheng yindao.


    Looking at his shocked and angry face, Cheng Yin ignored his two steps and said, "yes, it''s me!"


    "Cheng Yin, you are so good! You''re insane Zhai Simo pointed to Cheng Yin and scolded him.


    Cheng Yin bit his back alveolar and looked at Zhan tingshen, "what''s wrong with rouer? She is the first lady and the most perfect woman recognized by Tongshi. She is more than enough for you to fight tingshen! She suffered a lot in order to marry you! What about you? Abuse her, abandon her like my shoes


    "You''re not only brainless, you''re blind, you know?"


    Chu Yu looked contemptuously at Cheng Yin''s infatuated face.


    "Chu Yu, people like you don''t know love at all! You are not qualified to judge me Cheng Yin stared at Chu Yu''s contemptuous look and said coldly.


    Chu Yu was about to laugh, and put his hand into his pocket. The ruffian looked at Cheng Yin, "if you love someone, you will turn yourself into a fool and a blind man, then I really don''t want to understand! Cheng Yin, look at your self righteous love saint? I''m laughing to death! I don''t agree with a woman like Liang Yurou when you describe her as "perfect". If you want to add a word in front of perfection, I''ll be sick and vomit! "


    "Ah..."


    Cheng Yin was so excited by Chu Yu''s words that he shook his hand with the knife and slid down Nie Xiangsi''s neck.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned with pain.


    "Think Zhan tingshen was shocked.


    Chu Yu''s mouth twitched and shut up silently!


    Zhai Simo looks back at Chu Yu speechless: are you sure it''s not the undercover sent by Liang Yurou£¨ Chu Yu: don''t slander me


    Xu Changyang also looked at Chu Yu.


    He thought that if Chu Yu''s mouth stood in the street and cursed, he would be invincible!


    Nie Xiangsi is going to cry!


    Fourth sister, fourth sister, you can control it!


    "Rou''er is the best woman in the world! If anyone dares to insult her again, I will kill Nie Xiang now... "


    "Cheng Yin."


    Before Cheng Yin had finished his sentence, a gentle male voice came from outside the door.


    Cheng Yin''s face suddenly solidified, his breath stopped, and he looked at the door.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes narrowed slightly when they saw this, and they turned to look back.


    Wearing a black V-Neck Sweater and casual trousers of the same color, the man did not know when to stand at the door.


    He has short black hair and is about 188187 in height. His face is picturesque, his facial features are deep, but his expression is gentle. He looks very young, but he is older than Xu Changyang.


    "Uncle mu..."


    Nie Xiangsi saw the man and called in a low voice.


    Moqing scented to Nie Xiangsi slowly smile open, walk slowly in, the whole person looking at tall and handsome, see not a trace of strange.


    But if you look closely, you can see that his left leg is slightly bumpy.


    "I haven''t seen you for years. It''s hard to remember me." Moqing said softly.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at MuQing scenting. Tears flashed in front of her eyes. Her voice was a little choked. "What did Uncle Mu say? I think uncle Mu forgot me! "


    MuQing then sighed, raised his eyes and looked slowly at Cheng Yin. There was no change in his face. He was still as warm as jade. "I''m almost crying if I don''t see Acacia. Put it down quickly."


    Cheng Yin''s eyes were a little red, staring at MuQing, "big brother."


    "Well." MuQing is smiling.


    Cheng Yin blinked hard, as if to blink back the warmth of his eyes.


    MuQing Yin looked at Cheng Yin with a smile, "in addition to Acacia, all the people present were acquaintances, and they had drunk together. Tingshen, they appreciate you very much, forget? "


    Cheng Yin frowned and looked very sad, "sorry, big brother! I failed you for so many years. "


    "Don''t say that." MuQing said.


    "But I can''t let her go." Cheng yindao.


    MuQing Yin was calm as usual, staring at Cheng Yin for a while, "Cheng Yin, you should know, tingshen, their relationship with me. Acacia is also my growing up, I used to take her as my niece, now, she is my sister. What do you want me to do with her now? "


    "Brother, I can only do this for her!" Cheng Yin''s eyes were cruel, and he looked at MuQing''s still warm face, "in this world, she is the most important person to me! It''s worth my life


    "Well. If you say that, I''ll tell you the truth. " MuQing said, "before I came here, I had Miss Liang invited to be my guest."


    Cheng Yin was terrified, "big brother..."


    Muqingyin held out a hand to stop him from saying, "my place, usually few people go, because I''m afraid I can''t get out. These are all from the outside world. I just shut up some beasts there... Speaking of beasts, I went to feed them this morning, as if I forgot to lock them. I''ve been out for such a long time, and I don''t know if I ran around. "


    Muqingyin said, looking up at Cheng Yin, "if you run out to scare Miss Liang, it''s not good."


    Cheng Yin''s face was white.


    Seeing that Cheng Yin''s face was a little dejected, Zhai Simo quickly exchanged a look with Zhan tingshen.


    Zhai Simo squinted, leaped forward like lightning, grabbed Cheng Yin''s wrist with a knife, and made a sudden effort.


    Cheng Yin hissed, but did not resist.


    Ask Zhai Simo to stop, press his hand on one side of the wall, and hold his neck.


    And sitting on the chair, did not understand what happened to Nie Xiangsi, has been a strong fishing into the arms..

 Chapter 358

    And sitting on the chair, did not understand what happened to Nie Xiangsi, has been a strong fishing into the arms.


    Nie Xiangsi took a deep breath and reached for the person in front of him.


    But without waiting for her to hold tightly, her body was suddenly pushed.


    With a cold neck, Nie Xiangsi subconsciously shrinks his neck and looks up at Zhan tingshen in a slight panic.


    Zhan Ting deeply pressed his eyebrows and also stared at Nie Xiangsi, his eyes were dark and tight.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked, then reached out to hold Zhan tingshen and put his face on his chest.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the garage, muqingyin, Xu Changyang and Zhai Simo take Cheng Yin to muqingyin''s site, while Zhan tingshen and Chu Yu take Nie Xiangsi to the hospital.


    After arriving at the hospital, Nie Xiangsi can''t wait to see Liyuan. Being attacked by Zhan tingshen, she goes to the doctor''s room to deal with the neck injury, and goes to the VIP ward in a hurry.


    As soon as they enter the ward, Nie Xiangsi and Li Yuan begin to shed tears when they see each other.


    Nie Xiangsi hugs Liyuan and touches his little head. He chokes and can''t speak.


    Li Yuan also hugs Nie Xiangsi tightly and buries his face in Nie Xiangsi''s chest, but it''s hard to stop the back crying in his throat.


    Zhan tingshen and Chu Yu stand in the ward, looking at the big and small crying, look at each other, and walk out of the ward.


    Walk outside the ward.


    Chu Yu stood leaning against the glass wall facing the downstairs, looking at Zhan tingshen, "what do you think of this?"


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes turned deep. "Four years ago, Liang Yurou and Cheng Yin planned to fake a kidnapping, and then tear up the ticket. It''s reasonable to shift the responsibility to Zhan Jinwen. Four years ago, Liang Yurou wanted to use Zhan Jinwen''s hand to murder Sisi, and let Zhan Jinwen completely carry the pot of killing Sisi. If the plan fails, it shows its flaws. I''m flustered. "


    When a person panics, his brain will not wake up.


    At this time, it''s not good not to act, one act is easy to get the opposite!


    "This time, I''m afraid Liang Yurou thinks that you''re going to start dealing with her. She''s so upset that she comes up with a way to find someone to carry the pot for her! She tried to take advantage of Cheng Yin to take the initiative to bear all the blame, so she could stay out of the trouble. " Chu Yu said coldly.


    For Liang Yurou, Chu Yu was very unhappy.


    The source of this unhappiness is the second young master Chu mausoleum held by his Chu family.


    Chu mausoleum is also a straw bag.


    But he can''t manage other people''s straw bag, but it''s his own.


    So for Liang Yurou using Chu mausoleum, Chu Yu is very, very unhappy!


    ok


    Chu Yu is a very short guard. He beat and scolded Chu Ling himself. He didn''t think he deserved it!


    But if other people dare to move Chu mausoleum for a while, that person is 200% finished!


    It''s a pity that Chu Ling has never been satisfied with his brother. He has a lot of complaints. His style of doing things can be described as competing with Chu Yu in everything.


    The rule of life is just to do things that make Chu Yu unhappy!


    Chu Yu didn''t pay attention to Chu Ling so far, and he couldn''t make a noise, let him make a noise! Of course, just so far!


    "She thought that if she let Cheng Yin take the responsibility on herself, would Liang Yurou really be safe? Fantastic Zhan Ting deeply hates the voice.


    Chu Yu changed his legs and leaned against each other. He squinted at Zhan tingshen''s gloomy face. "Since the last car accident, you sent someone to protect her secretly. This time, the court of Cheng and Yin took action against Acacia, which was strange. There is no previous rigorous and vigilant when they deal with acacia


    "After all, under such circumstances, even if he succeeds in taking away Acacia, we can find her soon. I guess Cheng Yin didn''t really want to kill Acacia this time. He just told us in this way that the kidnapping four years ago and the kidnapping today were his thoughts. From beginning to end, every pile has nothing to do with Liang Yurou. Cheng Yin, just want to pick up Liang Yurou! "


    Zhan tingshen gave a grim smile and said, "the good days for her Liang Yurou have come to an end!"


    Chu Yu picks lips and stares at Zhan tingshen, "so, how do you plan to make her feel bad?"


    Zhan Ting looked at Chu Yu deeply, and his eyes narrowed tightly.


    Chu Yu saw, exaggerated embrace oneself, evil spirit son''s smile, "scared to death baby."


    Zhan tingshen obviously rolled his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward.


    Nie Xiangsi holds Li Yuan''s little hand and looks at his red face anxiously. "It''s OK when I go out in the morning. How can it be so serious all of a sudden?"


    "I''ll be fine." Li Yuan said, "do you feel pain?"


    Nie Xiangsi shakes her head.


    Li Yuan quickly looked at the door of the ward and whispered, "Dad is so powerful."


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are fixed, staring at Li Yuan.


    Li Yuan didn''t know whether he was burned or hot. His little face was even more red. His black eyes were staring at Nie Xiangsi for a while, and then he slightly lowered his eyelids. "You said before, I''m not your father''s child..."


    "No, Xiaoyuan. I just want to help you out. If he knows you are my father''s child and I, he won''t let you go. That''s why I said that. "


    Nie Xiangsi stares at him eagerly, "Xiaoyuan, in my heart, you are the child of my father and me, like Shiqin Shiyu and the baby in my stomach. If you don''t believe it, I can swear it. "


    Li Yuan shook his head, "don''t swear. I believe you. "


    "Xiaoyuan, I''m really glad that you''re willing to call dad. If Dad hears you call him, he will be very happy. Xiaoyuan, thank you for your approval. " Nie Xiangsi looked at Li Yuan and said hoarsely.


    Li Yuan looked into Nie Xiangsi''s eyes and said, "we are a family now. We can''t have one less. We want to be together forever."


    "Yes, of course." Nie Xiangsi nods and smiles with red eyes.


    Li Yuan''s eyelashes drooped and looked at Nie Xiangsi, "from now on, I have two moms. I think I''m happy. "


    Nie Xiangsi''s nose is sharp and sour, staring at Li Yuan.


    Li Yuan took out his little hand from Nie Xiangsi and put it on the back of her hand. He looked at Nie Xiangsi''s big eyes and said, "Mom."


    Nie Xiangsi''s tears fell down. She looked at Li Yuan''s small face and felt that she might be moved to death.


    "Xiaoyuan, thank you."


    Li Yuan patted the back of Nie Xiangsi''s hand like a little adult, "don''t cry. You are the only woman in our family now. We men will protect you. "


    "Poof..."


    Nie Xiangsi was crying, but he was amused by Liyuan''s words.


    Li Yuan pursed her mouth and looked at Nie Xiangsi''s face with big eyes.


    Until now, Liyuan has such a down-to-earth sense of belonging.


    Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen are his parents, Shi Qin and Shi Yu are his brothers, and coral Pavilion is his home!


    ¡­¡­


    Muqingyin''s residence, in fact, is just a grand European style villa. Apart from the noble atmosphere, it''s nothing frightening.


    But Zhai Sima knew that the place where Moqing was scented was not the building on the ground, but the underground.


    At this point.


    Liang Yurou sat uneasily in the living room of the villa above.


    When Cheng Yin was caught by MuQing''s people and came in, Liang Yurou was stunned in the sofa with an abnormal white face.


    Muqingyin and Xu Changyang entered the villa after three people.


    Xu Changyang and Zhai Simo looked at Cheng Yin and Liang Yurou with their eyes opposite, and did not speak.


    Those who hold Cheng Yin are the same as Cheng Yin, and they are the trusted right arm of MuQing Yin.


    However, due to the importance of muqingyin, Cheng Yin was frivolous and didn''t think much of others. So they all secretly tried to eradicate each other.


    Now Cheng Yin is completely down, and these people are waiting in line to find him.


    So at this moment, one of them snorted and suddenly pushed Cheng Yin forward.


    Cheng Yin might as well knelt down on the carpet, not a bit embarrassed.


    Liang Yurou was directly scared to step back two steps, panic of open eyes, fear of the whole person in the micro invisible shivering.


    Cheng Yin was not so embarrassed in front of Liang Yurou. His face was red, his jaw was tight, he slowly raised his head and stared at Liang Yurou in pain.


    Liang Yurou retreated again.


    MuQing looked at Cheng Yin kneeling on the ground, as if he had just seen the man pushing him. He walked slowly to Cheng Yin''s side and looked at Liang Yurou calmly, "does Miss Liang know him?"


    Liang Yurou raised her head and looked up at MuQing, trembling her lips.


    MuQing thought for a moment and looked down at Cheng Yin, "Cheng Yin, do you know Miss Liang?"


    Cheng Yin clenched his teeth and nodded.


    Muqingyin went to see Liang Yurou again, "Miss Liang doesn''t speak, don''t you know her?"


    "... I, I''ve seen it a few times." Liang Yurou was in a state of panic and trembled.


    How many times?


    Cheng Yin stared at Liang Yurou in disbelief.


    Liang Yurou didn''t dare to see Cheng Yin. She stood there, as if she was shocked and shaking.


    "Well."


    MuQing scented hands together, "Miss Liang can know that Cheng Yin nearly killed Acacia for Miss Liang."


    Liang Yurou swallowed her throat and stared at MuQing, "I, I don''t know."


    "Miss Liang is a well-known family with incomparable charm. But I met Miss Liang several times, and I was fascinated by all kinds of meat and vegetables. For the sake of Miss Liang, I did all the killing. " MuQing scented a bitter smile.


    Liang Yurou pinched her palm and couldn''t speak.


    MuQing looked down at Cheng Yin''s twisted face and sighed, "do you regret it?"


    Cheng Yin''s eyes were scarlet, his head was stiff, and he said in a hoarse voice, "it''s my business that I like her, she can not like me."


    Liang Yurou bit her lip and then moved her eyes slightly to Cheng Yin.


    "Miss Liang, in the face of such a devoted man, aren''t you going to say something?" Zhai Simo looks at Liang Yurou coldly, his tone is not clear.


    Liang Yurou''s eyes tightened and looked at Zhai Simo.


    But when he was looking at Zhai Simo''s gloomy face, he quickly closed his eyes, looked at Cheng Yin with his lips, and said, "I always treat Acacia as a relative. How can you treat her like this?"


    "Oh." Cheng Yin laughed, but he didn''t even raise his head.


    Liang Yurou''s heart tightened and turned away from Cheng Yin rigidly, carefully looking at MuQing.


    MuQing sipped her lips and was about to say something when the sound of mobile phone vibration came from one side.


    Then, one of his men held the mobile phone in front of MuQing.


    Mu Qingyin picks up her cell phone to answer.


    Moqing Yin didn''t speak during the whole answering process.


    The end of the call, the mobile phone to his hands, suddenly said..

 Chapter 359

    At the end of the call, when he handed the mobile phone to his hand, he suddenly said, "I''m sorry, Miss Liang. Unfortunately, today, I happened to have a private affair to deal with. It''s inconvenient to entertain Miss Liang. Next time, I''ll invite Miss Liang to my home. "


    Muqingyin said this, not only Liang Yurou was stunned.


    Even Xu Changyang, Zhai Simo and others were stunned and looked at MuQing.


    MuQing scented face if, with a smile looked at one side of the hand, "for me to send Miss Liang back."


    Hands nodded, looking at Liang Yurou, "Miss Liang, please."


    When Liang Yurou went to this place today, she had no idea.


    It''s not too much to say that he was scared out of his wits.


    Now listen to muqingyin suddenly put forward to send her away, Liang Yurou really can''t believe that so easily, panic staring at muqingyin that handsome face, can''t see the actual age, export each syllable in the light tremble, "send, send me back?"


    MuQing nodded and then ordered the other two men to take Chengyin away.


    When Cheng Yin was dragged away, his red eyes fixed on Liang Yurou, but there was no way to blame in his eyes, instead, he was deeply reluctant and attached.


    However, until he was dragged down, Liang Yurou did not look at him.


    After that, Liang Yurou was sent out of the villa.


    "Qing Yin, why do you let her go?" Zhai Simo looks at MuQing with great incomprehension.


    Muqingyin reached out to take Zhai Simo''s arm and said gently, "it''s not that I want to let her go, it''s tingshen''s meaning."


    "What?" Zhai Simo frowned and glared at MuQing


    Xu Changyang gently pursed his lips and stared at MuQing, "tingshen asked you to release Liang Yurou?"


    MuQing nodded, "tingshen should have another plan."


    Hearing the speech, Xu Changyang and Zhai Simo looked at each other. Although they frowned suspiciously, they didn''t say anything more.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days after the robbery, Zhan Jin was in danger.


    Zhan tingshen rushed to the hospital after hearing the news. Zhan Yao was holding a crutch and standing outside the ward with a low head.


    Zhan Tingxiu, Zhan Jinyao and Zhan Jinwen are in the ward.


    Zhan tingshen looks at Zhan Yao, takes a breath again, steps forward and stands in front of him.


    Zhan Yao didn''t look up, his voice was thick and hoarse, "go in. Your dad, he''s coming. "


    Zhan tingshen clenched his fists, looked at Zhan Yao deeply, turned his steps and walked into the ward.


    "Jinwen, dad is going to leave. The future depends on you."


    Prosperity is a return to light.


    When Zhan tingshen entered the ward, Zhan Jin was lying on the bed with a clear face.


    "Dad, Jinwen only has you. You can''t leave Jinwen alone. " Zhan Jinwen holds Zhan Jin''s bare hand in grief, crying into tears.


    Zhan Jinwen''s sadness is true, so is her fear!


    Now in this world, she really only has Zhan Jin to rely on, and only Zhan Jin will treat her unconditionally and without asking for repayment.


    If Zhan Jin died, Zhan Jinwen would have no one who could speak for her and run for her.


    She fights Jinwen, from now on, she will be alone!


    Zhan tingshen''s face condenses and stands by Zhan Jinyao''s body with tears in her mouth.


    Zhan Jinyao looked at him with tears in her eyes, then put her head gently on his arm.


    Zhan tingshen pursed his lips and looked at Zhan Jinyao.


    "Dad, don''t go. You have to accompany Jinwen. I don''t know what to do without you? Dad, do you have the heart to leave me alone? " Zhan Jinwen holds Zhan Jin''s hand and cries.


    Zhan Jin chewed tears in his eyes. "Dad will always look at you and bless you. You are not alone


    "Wuwu... Dad, will you hold on? I really can''t do without you now. I beg you Jin Wen Xu couldn''t stop her sadness and fear, and her cry became louder and louder.


    "Dad, I''m afraid, I''m afraid alone, Wuwu..."


    "I don''t know what to do with one person? What should I do? "


    "Dad, don''t go, Dad..."


    Zhan Jin trembled and raised his other hand to touch Zhan Jinwen''s face. One face trembled fiercely. "Dad doesn''t want to leave Jinwen, so Dad can''t help it."


    "Wuwu, Dad, we''ll send you abroad. We can''t cure you at home. Can we cure you abroad? Dad Zhan Jinwen cried so much that her eyelashes were covered with tears that she could hardly open her eyes.


    Zhan Jin''s dark eyes are also filled with tears, and he looks at Zhan Jinwen.


    About in this world.


    Zhan Jin''s only worry is Zhan Jinwen!


    "Jinwen, you go outside with your elder brother and second sister first. Dad has something to say to your third brother." Zhan Jin gently stroked Zhan Jinwen''s face and said.


    "..." Zhan Jinwen blinked, pursed her red lips and looked at Zhan tingshen and Zhan Jin. She got up obediently and walked towards the door of the ward.


    Zhan Tingxiu and Zhan Jinyao also looked at Zhan tingshen and Zhan Jin and went out.


    Three people go.


    Only Zhan tingshen and Zhan Jin were left in the ward.


    Zhan tingshen stood at the end of the bed with dark eyes, staring at the dying Zhan Jin. His thin lips were straight, but he didn''t open his mouth.


    Zhan Jin slowly took his eyes back from the door and looked at Zhan tingshen.


    ¡­¡­


    Coral Pavilion.


    Shortly after Zhan tingshen rushed to the hospital, Sheng Xiuzhu came.


    This time, Liyuan Shiqin Shiyu is at school.


    Nie Xiangsi asked Zhang Hui to make tea and prepare fruit.


    But Sheng Xiuzhu never said a word since he arrived at the villa. He didn''t drink a mouthful of tea, and he didn''t taste a mouthful of fruit.


    See her like this.


    Nie Xiangsi knew that she was in trouble because she knew that Zhan Jin was critically ill.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Sheng Xiuzhu sitting on the sofa like wood, staring at a point without focus.


    The side face looks so cold, but it seems to be, sad into the bone.


    Sheng Xiuzhu sat in the sofa for nearly an hour and a half. Suddenly she looked back at Nie Xiangsi. Her voice was a little hoarse because she didn''t speak for a long time. "It''s boring to sit in the room for a long time."


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes moved and looked at Sheng Xiuzhu, "shall I accompany you to the garden?"


    Sheng Xiuzhu nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi walked with Sheng Xiuzhu in the back garden for ten or twenty minutes.


    During the period, Sheng Xiuzhu has been talking to her, but every word is missing the point.


    Nie Xiangsi also listened patiently.


    In fact, it is.


    Nie Xiangsi can''t tell Sheng Xiuzhu''s true mood at the moment.


    For a betrayed marriage, but also he and the third child, to a civet for prince, put her side to raise.


    The child whom I regard as the apple of my eye turns out to be my husband and the third daughter, but my child has no chance to have a look at the world.


    No woman in the world can bear such a thing.


    Nie Xiang thought that Sheng Xiuzhu must have hated Zhan Jin.


    But when the man who had four children with him died one day. When the world no longer has this man, Sheng Xiuzhu''s mood, in addition to hate, will there be something else?


    When I went to the garden garden, Sheng Xiuzhu suddenly stopped and looked at the beautiful flowers in the garden. "In the years before I married to Zhan''s family, there were a lot of stars in the garden of my old house, all kinds of colors."


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Sheng Xiuzhu, dazed with shallow doubts in her big eyes. She doesn''t quite understand what she suddenly means.


    "The stars are my favorite flower. It''s not as noble as peony, nor as charming as rose, and it''s not even an expensive and rare flower. But I just like it. I like it for no reason


    Sheng Xiuzhu said, and took Nie Xiangsi to the chair beside the flower garden. He leaned back on the chair and looked at the front with long eyes. "Zhan Jin knows that I love stars all over the sky, so he planted a piece of it in the back garden and took good care of it every day. So every year, stars all over the sky are very beautiful."


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart trembles and stares at Sheng Xiuzhu.


    Sheng Xiuzhu unconsciously grasped Nie Xiangsi''s hand, slightly climbing a wisp of red eyes, "this is probably the most romantic and attentive thing he has done for me. And that''s why I''ve been forgiving so many times. I always think that he actually loves me. I cheat and paralyze myself. I attribute his mistakes to what every man will do wrong. So as long as he changes his mind and puts it back on me, I won''t care any more. "


    "At the beginning, he probably felt that he was wrong. He was very good to me and promised not to contact that woman again. I believe it. And I really forgave him. You know, there was an experience like this. As a woman, she was always more and more sensitive. A little disturbance could arouse the detective''s heart of a woman. I secretly observed Zhan Jin and finally found out that he didn''t cut off contact with that woman at all. I make trouble with him, he will coax me at first, but he no longer says that he will end up with that woman. After such a long time, he would not even coax me. I was so angry that I pulled out all the stars in the garden. There was none left


    "I thought if I pulled out those stars, I could pull him out of my heart."


    Sheng xiuzhuhong looks at Nie Xiangsi with her eyes and looks bitter and self mocking. "But in the past few years, he has rooted in my heart. If I want to pull him out, I have to bear the pain of the hole in my heart after pulling him out. I know I can''t bear it at that time."


    "Do you know Acacia? At that time, whenever he looked at his mobile phone, I thought it was the woman who came to him. Once he goes out, I think he''s looking for her. Every night he doesn''t go home, I can''t sleep all night. The pain in my heart, no one can say


    Hearing Sheng Xiuzhu''s words, Nie Xiangsi''s whole heart is also pulled up.


    Because she can fully understand Sheng Xiuzhu''s despair and pain at that time.


    She is a real experience, and Nie Xiangsi as long as think of her third uncle, if also do this to her, she may die of pain!


    Nie Xiangsi light closed his eyes, even did not dare to think of this possibility.


    "I once felt that Zhan Jin was the source of the cruelty of the world to me. If a man really wants to be cruel to a woman, he will leave no room. Even if your blood splashes on the spot, he doesn''t want to look at you. " Sheng Xiuzhu said sadly, "these are what Zhan Jin made me understand. I loved him, and then I didn''t. I think that''s the worst result. But in the end, I hate him. But how can I hate him when he''s dead. ".

 Chapter 360

    Sheng Xiuzhu said sadly, "these are what Zhan Jin made me understand. I loved him, and then I didn''t. I think that''s the worst result. But in the end, I hate him. But how can I hate him when he''s dead? "


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are sour and astringent. She bends her mouth and looks at Sheng Xiuzhu. "Then put it down."


    Sheng Xiuzhu''s eyes flashed a few times, turned to look at Nie Xiangsi, "no matter hate or not, from beginning to end, it''s me who is suffering! Even to his death, Zhan Jin felt that he was not wrong. "


    Nie Xiangsi put her hand on Sheng Xiuzhu''s hand and didn''t speak.


    She knows.


    When Zhan Jin died, Sheng Xiuzhu didn''t hate him.


    It''s just that she doesn''t have any concrete support. She feels empty.


    But Sheng Xiuzhu''s resentment, unless her own daughter''s "resurrection from death" may be reduced, will be deeply planted in her soul and accompany her all her life.


    ¡­¡­


    The news of Zhan Jin''s death came after nine in the evening.


    Nie Xiangsi felt that after experiencing all kinds of things, the factor of indifference in her emotion increased sharply, which made her feel nothing.


    Sheng Xiuzhu has not left the villa, is about to wait for the death of Zhan Jin.


    When the news finally came, Sheng Xiuzhu sat in the sofa for two or three minutes, then suddenly laughed and left the villa.


    The death of Zhan Jin is not sudden. Zhan tingshen has already made preparations for Zhan Jin''s affairs in advance, but he will not be in a hurry.


    Zhanjin was seriously ill and the media didn''t know about it. After Zhanjin died, Zhan tingshen asked people to release the news.


    Because the media didn''t know about it at all in advance, the media circle was slightly shocked when they learned the news, and began to draft all night.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan Jin''s funeral was held two days later, with a large number of media on the scene.


    Logically speaking, as Zhan tingshen''s wife, Nie Xiangsi should attend Zhan Jin''s funeral.


    Nie Xiangsi also plans to attend.


    After all, no matter what happened in the past, now that people are dead, no matter how much they care about it, they can not extricate themselves.


    Just the night before the funeral, Rong Zhenzhen turned on the phone.


    Although there is no explicit statement that Nie Xiangsi is not allowed to participate, both inside and outside the words reveal the meaning of not wanting Nie Xiangsi to appear.


    Hang up the phone, Nie Xiangsi just feel some tangled.


    Compared with the dead, the feelings of the living are much more important.


    Fortunately, Zhan tingshen also called back and offered that Nie Xiangsi didn''t have to attend tomorrow''s funeral.


    So.


    On the day of the funeral, Nie Xiangsi really didn''t show up.


    Just let Zhai Simo take Shiqin Shiyu.


    Anyway, Zhan Jin is Shiqin Shiyu''s grandfather after all. It''s also right to send him..


    ¡­¡­


    Since Zhan Jin''s death, Zhan tingshen and Zhan Yao have never returned to their villa.


    At the end of the funeral, Zhan Yao said that he would go back to his old house for a few days. Zhan Tingxiu and Zhan Jinyao accompanied him back to his old house.


    Zhan tingshen just got home.


    Nie Xiangsi is worried that he hasn''t been able to have a good meal these days because of Zhan Jin. As soon as he gets home, she cooks several dishes and takes him to the restaurant.


    In the dining room.


    Zhan tingshen was wearing a heavy dark black suit. The shirt and tie in the suit were all black. His short hair was regular and serious. His cold face was more lonely and sharp.


    Nie Xiangsi sits opposite him and silently brings him vegetables.


    Zhan tingshen also ate it, and didn''t talk to Nie Xiangsi in the whole process.


    After dinner, Zhan tingshen went upstairs.


    Nie Xiangsi sat in the downstairs living room for a while and went up.


    Into the master bedroom, Nie Xiangsi heard the sound of water from the bathroom.


    After drooping her eyelashes, Nie Xiangsi went to the bedside and sat down. She looked down at her stomach and gently stroked her face with worry. "After all, it''s her own father. Bean sprouts, give your mother a suggestion. How can your mother comfort your father, eh? "


    ¡­¡­


    On the seventh day of the battle, the family gathered at the old house.


    This time, Nie Xiangsi went with Shiqin, Shiyu and Liyuan.


    But she didn''t expect that Lu Zhaonian was also there.


    Everyone was sitting on the sofa in the living room of the main room, and the atmosphere was still a little stifling.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhan Yao who is sitting on the master sofa with worry.


    This is the first time that Nie Xiangsi saw Zhan Yao after Zhan Jin''s death.


    Zhan Yao lost a lot of weight again. He was as sick as a man. His hand holding the crutch seemed to have no strength.


    She looks at Zhan Yao.


    Lu Zhaonian, on the other hand, stares at her with thick eyebrows.


    Zhan Jinwen''s face was also pale, but her eyes were shocked. She wandered on Nie Xiangsi and Shi Qin and Shi Yu Liyuan.


    Zhan tingshen''s face is cold and heavy. It seems that some people stare at Lu Zhaonian. His black eyes are deep and cool.


    As the eldest of his family, Zhan Tingxiu put his hands on his thighs, lifted his breath, squinted at Zhan tingshen and others, and took the lead in saying, "I''ll leave tomorrow."


    As soon as Zhan Tingxiu spoke, everyone''s eyes turned to him.


    Zhan Tingxiu shook the palm of his hand and looked at Zhan tingshen, "I''m not here. I''ll leave everything at home to you."


    Zhan tingshen lowered his eyes and nodded his head.


    Zhan Tingxiu looked at Zhan tingshen deeply and felt guilty in his eyes. "It''s hard."


    Zhan Ting took a deep look at Zhan Ting Xiu, "take care when you''re out. What''s the matter, and me. "


    Zhan Tingxiu raised his hand and wiped his eyes hard. He said with a smile to Zhan tingshen, "yes, and you."


    Zhan tingshen stares at Zhan Tingxiu.


    Zhan Tingxiu breathed, looked at his Zhan Yao and said, "grandfather, the dead are gone, and the living will continue to live. You are the eldest parent of the warring family. Our grandchildren and great grandchildren are watching you. "


    Zhan Yao looked at Zhan Tingxiu and others one by one and said with a bitter smile, "is this truth worth your teaching? Don''t worry about it. "


    "Grandfather..."


    It was Zhan Jinwen who spoke.


    Zhan Yao looks at Zhan Jinwen. Because of Zhan Jin, he looks into her eyes and says, "why?"


    Zhan Jinwen sat on her side, facing Zhan Yao. Her eyes were red and round, and she said, "I want to move out."


    "Move." Zhan Yao said.


    Zhan Yao''s promise was so straightforward that Zhan Jinwen was stunned. Her eyes were staring at Zhan Yao, and her lips were creeping. "There are traces of dad''s life everywhere, and every place reminds me of dad. I''m afraid I''ll collapse because I miss him. "


    Zhan Yao was slightly silent and said, "it''s not a matter to indulge in sadness. It''s better to change the environment."


    "Thank you for understanding." Zhan Jinwen said cleverly.


    Zhan Yao pursed his lips, looked at Lu Zhaonian, and suddenly said, "Zhaonian, before Jinwen''s father died, the most worrying thing is Jinwen''s life. You and Jinwen have been engaged for several years. It''s better to choose a good day to get married."


    Lu Zhaonian''s back was shocked, and his heart was cold. He stared at Zhan Yao with a tight face. "Grandfather, uncle has just passed away. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to talk about this now."


    Zhan Jinwen pulls her eyelids and hides all her grumpiness. Now she is like a weak child who has just lost her father. There is no hardness around her.


    "It''s her father''s last wish that you marry Jinwen. If you marry early, his last wish will come true soon. It''s not inappropriate." Zhan Yao hardly made a face at Lu Zhaonian, with a strong tone.


    Lu Zhaonian clenched his fist and went to see Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi lowers her head and holds Shi Yu''s little hand in her hand.


    It''s not that I can''t feel Lu Zhaonian''s eyes on her, but I pretend not to find them.


    Since the appearance of Nie Xiangsi, Lu Zhaonian''s eyes can be said to be set on Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan Yao, Zhan tingshen and others are also in the eye.


    Of course, the three small ones also saw it.


    Li Yuan pursed his little mouth and squinted at Shi Yu.


    When Yu small body forward, crooked head across Nie Xiangsi to see war tingshen, way, "Dad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±£¡£¡£¡


    Lu Zhaonian''s eyes narrowed sharply. He stared at Zhan tingshen. He could not sink or spit out!


    Zhan tingshen raised a corner of his eyelids and looked at Shi Yu, then said, "well. What are you doing? "


    Lu Zhaonian''s breathing is stagnant. Some people set off a string of firecrackers in his heart, crackling!


    When Yu Eye Bead son turned to turn, "nothing, call you."


    When Yu finished, she drew back and turned to see Liyuan.


    Li Yuan reached out and touched his head.


    Shi Yu turned her head contentedly.


    Small eyes to aim at the opposite Lu Zhaonian, found Lu Zhaonian like a shocked stone statue standing in the sofa.


    When Yu mouth twitch, silently put the small head on the arm of Nie Xiangsi.


    With Lu Zhaonian in the corner of his eyes, Nie Xiangsi sighs slightly in his heart and reaches out his hand to caress Shi Yu''s head.


    When Nie Xiangsi stroked Shiyu, his other hand was also clenched by a warm big hand.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelids flicked and turned to look at someone.


    Don''t want to fight tingshen also looking at her, dark eyes deep, seems to be with a strong current.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart jumped, turned her head and handed the back of her head to someone.


    Although Nie Xiangsi soon staggered her sight, a pair of red ear tips betrayed her.


    Lu Zhaonian looked at Zhan tingshen holding Nie Xiangsi''s hand, and then looked at Nie Xiangsi''s red face. His heart was painful.


    He clenched his fist and was about to get up from the sofa.


    At this time.


    Suddenly he heard Zhan Yao speak again, and the voice was unquestionable. "When you go back today, you will discuss with your parents about your marriage with Jinwen. We have made an appointment to meet and discuss the auspicious day suitable for marriage, so as to fix the date."


    Zhan Jinwen lowered her head and saw Lu Zhaonian''s white knuckles at a glance. The corners of her lips quickly opened a cold arc.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Nie Xiangsi asked Zhang Zheng to take her to the cemetery.


    Nie Xiangsi holds a bunch of white chrysanthemums, carefully puts them in front of Nie Hanyu''s tombstone, then turns to sit aside, turns to look at Nie Hanyu''s tombstone, and says hoarsely, "Dad, Acacia has come to see you. Count the time. We haven''t seen each other for more than four years. I wanted to bring Shiqin Shiyu and Liyuan together today, but they are going to school. I''ll come back to see you next time and bring them back. "


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that Shiqin and Shiyu are twins. Like Liyuan, they are all my children. They should have called you granddad. "


    Nie Xiangsi stopped for a moment and continued, "the person who killed you in the car accident was dead. Because of uremia. It''s retribution. "


    "Also, in the past four years, I have met my grandmother and cousin Nie Chenyu, and I have lived with them for four years." Nie Xiangsi gently lifted her breath and her eyes were warm and moist. "They are very good to me and the children. Thank you for making me have such a good family. Dad, I will be happy... "


    "You, who are you?"


    Nie Xiangsi words haven''t finished, a violent trembling voice from behind..

 Chapter 361

    Nie Xiangsi words haven''t finished, a violent trembling voice from behind.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes slightly coagulated, staring at Nie Hanyu''s tombstone for a few seconds, then stood up and turned around.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Ruyan stepped back a few steps, his eyes filled with red in an instant. He couldn''t believe but was shocked to stare at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Acacia face expressionless, light pursed lips, looking at Wen Ruyan.


    That plain and quiet eyes, as if to look at a irrelevant stranger.


    "You, you are, Acacia?" Warm as smoke, hot liquid crawls out of the corner of her eyes and solidifies in her eyes.


    Almost five years.


    Wen Ruyan didn''t change at all. Time seemed to have nothing to do with her.


    She is still beautiful and gentle.


    Nie Xiangsi light squint, "come to see my father?"


    Dad?


    Wen Ruyan raised his hand to cover his lips, and tears ran wild, "Xiang, acacia, you, you are really Acacia..."


    "I''ve been here for a while, and I''m about to leave." Nie Xiangsi''s tone is light.


    "Acacia, ah Wu, Acacia..."


    Wen Ruyan rushes up and hugs Nie Xiangsi. She lies on her shoulder and cries.


    The body was hugged by her for a moment, Nie Xiangsi''s back slightly stiff, then relaxed, looked down at Wen Ruyan, silent.


    "Am I dreaming? My thoughts, my baby daughter is still alive... Ah... "Wen Ruyan did not know whether he was happy or how, and cried.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are broad and light, and her brows are locked.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi walked out of the cemetery and was about to get on the bus.


    Wen Ruyan catches up with Nie Xiangsi again.


    Nie Xiangsi turned to see her, "what else?"


    Wen Ruyan looks at Nie Xiangsi''s cold face, tears rolling down, "Sisi, would you like to have a meal with your mother?"


    "Another day. I happen to have something for you. " Nie Xiangsi said.


    "Give it to me?" Warm as smoke.


    Nie Xiangsi stares at her, half rings, nods.


    "... another day?" Wen Ruyan, as if afraid of Nie Xiangsi, refused to let go.


    Nie Xiang thought, "tomorrow. It''s still in the blue kite. "


    "Yes, yes." Wen Ruyan smiles with tears.


    Nie Xiangsi stared at her face for a while, "I should go."


    Wen Ruyan was stunned, and then he felt that he was still holding Nie Xiangsi''s arm, so he flurried to release his hand.


    Without hesitation, Nie Xiangsi got into the car.


    Three seconds later, the car drove out in front of Wen Ruyan''s eyes.


    Wen Ruyan stood in the same place, tears in his eyes looking at the car where Nie Xiangsi was, hard to suppress his mouth and cry for a while, then left.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s June now, and another month will be someone''s 34th birthday.


    Nie Xiangsi is also guilty. Every year on her birthday, someone will carefully prepare a birthday gift for him. No matter where she is, she will come back to celebrate her birthday.


    But she didn''t even prepare a serious birthday present for him.


    So many things have happened recently, and because of Zhan Jin''s death, someone is always depressed recently.


    Nie Xiangsi is thinking about preparing a birthday surprise for someone to make him happy.


    Nie Xiang thought that he would secretly hold a small birthday party for him to celebrate, but he thought that Zhan Jin had just passed away. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to do so.


    "Ah, bean sprouts, what should mother do?"


    Nie Xiangsi holds her stomach and lowers her head to "discuss" with the bean sprouts in her stomach.


    "What and how?"


    Leng Tian''s male voice comes from one side. Nie Xiangsi shakes his shoulder and looks up to his side.


    Seeing someone, Nie Xiangsi almost choked and said with a smile, "uncle, when did you come?" Why is there no sound at all?


    Zhan tingshen sat beside her and looked down at her, "what do you want to do?"


    Nie Xiangsi eyes wide slightly open, smile to him, "it''s nothing, I just think, what work do I do after unloading?"


    "Unloading?" Zhan tingshen reaches out to hold Nie Xiangsi''s hand, and his black eyes stare at her gently.


    Nie Xiangsi red face smile, another finger pointed to his stomach, "unloading."


    Zhan tingshen glanced at Nie Xiangsi''s stomach and frowned.


    Nie Xiangsi nestled in his arms, holding his shirt button in front of his chest with his fingers, aiming at the clock on the wall with his big eyes, "it''s already eleven o''clock in the evening, don''t you rest tonight?"


    Zhan tingshen hugged her, bowed his head to kiss her temple, and said in a shallow voice, "there are still some things to deal with. I''ll come and see you. I''ll have to go to my study later. "


    Nie Xiangsi frowned and looked up at her. Her voice was too low to hide her heartache. "How can you endure like this every day? What about Bai tezhu? Are you still on vacation? Is he going to take all his holidays in the next few years? "


    Zhan tingshen stroked her back and said, "Bai Qi has left!"


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned.


    Slowly withdraw from Zhan tingshen''s arms and stare at him in bewilderment, "is Bai tezhu leaving? Why? "


    Zhan Ting looked at her deeply and didn''t answer. He just pinched her chin and pecked her lip.


    When Nie Xiangsi inhales, he can''t understand.


    ¡­¡­


    The next afternoon, blue kite tea restaurant.


    Nie Xiangsi and Wen Ruyan meet separately in this private room for the first time.


    Nie Xiangsi sat on the seat, no nonsense, from the bag out of the original Rongzhen entrusted her, let her give Wen Ruyan jade bracelet, handed to Wen Ruyan, looking at her, said, "this is grandma let me give you, said Nie''s daughter-in-law."


    Wen Ruyan is staring at Nie Xiangsi blankly.


    Nie Xiangsi dropped her eyes and put the jade bracelet on her hand. "I''ve been in Rongcheng for the past four years with my grandmother and cousin."


    Wen Ruyan''s eyes turned red slowly until they turned red. He trembled with his lips and looked down at the bracelet. "Are you talking about brother Yu''s mother, your grandmother?"


    "Well."


    "She, doesn''t she blame me?" Wen Ruyan choked.


    "Grandma doesn''t know about your remarriage." Nie Xiangsi said with low eyes.


    Wen Ruyan suddenly closed his eyes and wept in silence.


    Nie Xiangsi did not look up, "look at you now, these years should be good." Pause, pull lip, "that''s good."


    Wen Ruyan opened his eyes and looked at Nie Xiangsi sadly. "I''m not doing well at all. I think about you and your father every day. I want to go down and reunite with you immediately."


    Nie Xiangsi smiles, looks up at Wen Ruyan, and his eyes are as bright as fire. "You don''t have to tell me these anymore. You just have a good life yourself."


    "Sisi, are you blaming me?"


    Wen Ruyan excitedly grabs Nie Xiangsi''s hand and sobs.


    Nie Xiangsi stares at her directly, "that was before, now can''t. Really, you can live your life better. The rest doesn''t matter. "


    "Sisi, Sisi, don''t say that. Mom knows what you''re saying is angry! " Wen Ruyan held Nie Xiangsi''s hand tightly and sobbed, "my mother didn''t mean to leave you. My mother didn''t know what happened at that time, so she got off the car in a confused way. I''m sorry for you, I''m really sorry for you..."


    Nie Xiangsi lifted her breath and pulled out her hand. Her eyes clearly looked at Wen Ruyan, "the thing has been given to you, and it can be regarded as the completion of the task assigned to me by grandma. In the future, let''s take care of ourselves. "


    When Nie Xiangsi finished, he was about to get up.


    Wen Ruyan suddenly got up and sat down in front of Nie Xiangsi. He was about to kneel down to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face sank and suddenly got up from the chair, "what are you going to do?"


    Wen Ruyan half bent his body and was stunned by Nie Xiangsi''s reaction. He looked at her cold face with tears in his eyes, "I..."


    Nie Xiangsi clenched her lips, reached out to hold Wen Ruyan''s arms and helped her up.


    He drew back his hand and stared at her? Now you have a husband who loves you and a daughter who regards you as her own mother. The whole family is beautiful and happy. You don''t have to care about me anymore. "


    "How can they compare with you? You are the most important person to me. You are my own daughter Wen Ruyan begged to hold Nie Xiangsi''s hand and choked.


    "The most important person?" Nie Xiangsi looked at her and said, "I should have known that four years ago. You are still alive and know where I am, but you didn''t come to me. Why didn''t you come? Because you can''t let go of your husband and daughter, because you are afraid that if you find me, you will hurt your daughter. The reason why you give up looking for me is that I am not as important as your husband and daughter in your heart. It doesn''t matter to you whether you have me or not. "


    "It''s not like that..."


    "Do you understand. If you insist on denying it, you can''t deceive yourself or me. You keep saying that you love my father and me most, maybe before I was five years old. But now, your home is the most important thing. " Nie Xiangsi said.


    "No, it''s not what you said. Sisi, you believe in your mother. In her heart, you will always be the first. " Because of the anxious explanation, Wen Ruyan grabs Nie Xiangsi''s hand all the time.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned and looked at Wen Ruyan, "I just mentioned Nie''s family in Rongcheng and grandma. You didn''t show any doubt. I think you should know my grandma''s existence. When you were rescued from a car accident, why didn''t you want to go to Rongcheng to find your grandmother? "


    "The situation of the Nie family is not good, I..."


    "You told me four years ago that you are a woman with no money and no power, and you don''t know what to do. When you said that, I can understand that you had no choice but to attach yourself to your present husband. However, even though the Nie family was controlled by Zang Tianba at that time, the Nie family were after all the relatives of their father. Compared with your husband now, isn''t it the first thing you should think about contacting the Nie family? Even if grandma can''t do anything, but you always want to contact? "


    Nie Xiangsi stares at her, "you don''t have it, do you?"


    Warm as smoke, full of tears fog eyes stiff coagulation, looking at Nie Acacia.


    "If I guess correctly, your husband still doesn''t know your relationship with the Nie family in Rongcheng. He just thinks that you are a helpless woman who needs his protection and support. You said that you had no choice to marry him? Not necessarily. On the surface, your husband forced you to marry him by taking advantage of your weakness and helplessness at that time. But in fact, you don''t want to be forced, because you are willing. You just want to protect your loyal and reserved image in front of him. "


    Speaking of this, Nie Xiangsi looked at Wen Ruyan and said, "admit it, you don''t love my father anymore."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£

 Chapter 362

    Speaking of this, Nie Xiangsi looked at Wen Ruyan and said, "admit it, you don''t love my father anymore."


    Warm as smoke, tears like spring, shaking his head in panic.


    Nie Xiangsi stares at Wen Ruyan''s face, which makes him cry so much that he doesn''t know why.


    She understood these words very early, but she never thought that one day she would say them in front of Wen Ruyan.


    In Wen Ruyan''s heart, Xie Yiyang and Xie Yunxi are indispensable in her life. She and her father are her past.


    Wen Ruyan, whether out of guilt and debt for Nie Hanyu and Nie Xiangsi, or out of moral restraint, always refuses to admit that Xie Yiyang and Xie Yunxi are her most important people now


    Nie Xiangsi has accepted the result, but it doesn''t mean that she has no feeling about it.


    Nie Xiangsi is a little tired all of a sudden.


    "I''ll go first." Nie Xiangsi said to Wen Ruyan.


    "Think." Wen Ruyan was flustered.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the bracelet on the table.


    She handed it to Wen Ruyan. Up to now, she only looked at it and didn''t touch it.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, stared at the bracelet and suddenly said, "do you want that bracelet? If you don''t want it, give it to me. "


    Wen Ruyan''s heart has no Nie Hanyu.


    The bracelet that her grandmother gave to Nie''s daughter-in-law is now given to Wen Ruyan, which suddenly makes Nie Xiangsi feel a little amorous.


    Wen Ruyan was a little confused. He didn''t want to go to the table. He picked up the bracelet, held Nie Xiangsi''s hand and put it in her palm.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at the bracelet in the palm of her hand and suddenly smiles.


    Curling up her fingers and holding the bracelet tightly in her palm, Nie Xiangsi still didn''t look at Wen Ruyan. She pulled out her hand and strode toward the door of the private room.


    "Think..."


    Wen Ruyan''s heart sank suddenly. He chased the door for a few steps, then stopped suddenly, covered his left heart and stared at the door crying.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the car of coral Pavilion.


    Zhang Zheng looked in the rearview mirror at Nie Xiangsi, who had been sitting in the back seat for N times.


    After getting on the bus, Nie Xiangsi took a bracelet and watched it endlessly. Zhang Zheng also secretly looked at it and didn''t see anything special about it.


    "Uncle Zhang, if you do this again, I dare not take your car." Nie Xiangsi said suddenly.


    Zhang Zheng, "..."


    Nie Xiangsi pulled his lips, held the bracelet, looked up and looked at Zhang Zheng from the back, "now you have three lives in your car. You should drive carefully."


    As soon as Nie Xiangsi looked up, Zhang Zheng saw her red eyes and blinked quickly. Zhang Zheng said, "Little Miss, if I drive, you''ll have 120 hearts and be steady."


    Nie Xiangsi smiles.


    At this time.


    The mobile phone in her bag suddenly vibrated.


    Nie Xiangsi lowers her head to open the bag and takes out her mobile phone. Seeing the caller ID, Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are slightly bright. She answers the phone and puts it in her ear, "brother."


    "Well. What are you doing? " Nie Chenyu''s consistent insipidity.


    "What can I do? I''m just a bum now. " Nie Xiangsi said in a low voice with a red face.


    "Now that you''re pregnant, you''re free. There''s nothing to be ashamed of." Nie Chenyu said in a straight line.


    Nie Xiangsi said, "brother, why did you suddenly think of calling me today?"


    "Half an hour to go. You''re ready to go." Nie ChenLin said.


    ¡°£¿¡± Nie Xiangsi is confused.


    "I came with grandma, and now the car has entered the city." Nie Chenmin said.


    whaaaaat?


    Nie Xiangsi glared, "brother, you didn''t cheat me?"


    "Ha ha."


    It''s Rong Zhen''s laughter.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes were round, indicating that her heart beat faster. Nene said, "grandma."


    "Huanhuan, when did you hear your brother joke?" Rong Zhen''s voice was a little empty, but he was very happy.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are hot. "Grandma, are you and brother really here?"


    "Grandma is worried about you. She wants you and Shiqin Shiyu too. It happens that your brother has been busy for a long time, so I asked him to bring me here. " Rong Zhen said.


    "Well, I''ll go back now and ask Aunt Zhang to prepare the rest room for you and brother. Grandma... "Nie Xiangsi was overjoyed and was about to cry." I talked to you yesterday morning. You were still at home, and didn''t say you wanted to come. You should have told me


    "It was decided in the afternoon. I want to surprise you. But my old lady can''t hold her breath, and can''t wait for your brother to call you. I wanted to go directly to you, but I suddenly appeared to scare you Rong Zhen chuckles.


    "Grandma, you''ve gone bad." Nie Xiangsi was amused.


    Rong Zhen was a little embarrassed to smile, "it''s not comfortable all the way. Now I think that I''m going to see my Huanhuan soon. I feel much more comfortable right away. I don''t feel uncomfortable at all."


    Nie Xiangsi sniffed and apologized, "it''s me who''s bad. You''re so old, and you''ve come all the way to see me. I should have come to see you. "


    "Where can I rest assured that you are running around with your baby? If you come here like this, I''ll talk about you. " Rong Zhen said.


    Nie Xiangsi said with a smile, "grandma, if Shiqin Shiyu knew you were coming, she would be too happy to find the north."


    "Hey, hey." Rong Zhen is very happy.


    Unconsciously, Nie Xiangsi and Rong Zhenzhen said that they didn''t hang up all the way.


    Zhang Zheng''s car will stop in front of the villa, and several cars drive in from behind.


    When Nie Xiangsi heard this, he quickly pushed the door open and got off.


    At this time, Nie Chenyu''s tall figure also stepped down from the middle car.


    Nie Xiangsi was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, she arrived at the same time as them.


    Nie Xiangsi took down his mobile phone and walked quickly towards Nie Chenyu, with a bright voice, "brother."


    Nie ChenLin saw that Nie Xiangsi was walking fast, and his thick eyebrows were gathered, "slow down."


    Nie Xiangsi''s pace slowed down. He stepped forward. It''s rare that he didn''t face Nie Chenyu''s little formality when he was in Rongcheng. He hugged him and said, "brother, I miss you."


    Nie Chenyu is stiff, black eyes pass slightly surprised, looking down at Nie Xiangsi in his arms.


    Nie Xiangsi held on.


    Nie ChenLin drew from the corner of his mouth. He had no choice but to give her a hug. He said in a slow voice, "well, grandma is still in the car."


    "Ah, yes."


    Nie Xiangsi releases Nie Chenyu and turns to see the car.


    After the seat opened, a hand from the inside out, "Huanhuan."


    "Grandma." Nie Xiangsi holds Rong Zhen''s hand and smiles more like a flower.


    Rong Zhen slowly gets out of the car.


    Nie Xiangsi hugs Rong Zhen, "grandma."


    "Ouch." Rong Zhenzhen pats Nie Xiangsi''s back and looks at Nie chenzhen standing on one side with a smile. "I thought you could only see your brother."


    Nie Xiangsi smiles and holds Rong Zhen.


    Rong Zhen, who was held by Nie Xiangsi, couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    Nie chenzhen saw that Nie Xiangsi and Rong Zhenzhen had been holding each other for nearly five minutes, but he didn''t mean to let go.


    At this time, a tall and straight posture appeared beside Nie Chenyu''s body.


    Nie ChenLin tilted his eyes to the people around him, and didn''t make a sound.


    Nie Xiangsi held Rong Zhen for a while, then released Rong Zhen. Holding her hand, he was about to take them into the room. When he went to see Nie Chen, he saw the man standing beside Nie Chen, "mingxicheng?"


    Nie Xiangsi is shocked!


    Why did he follow?


    Nie Xiangsi raised his breath and went to see Nie Chenyu.


    Nie Chenyu has no expression.


    Nie Xiangsi is so beautiful!


    Ming Xicheng wear casual, black sweater and casual suit with the same color, nine leisure pants, shoes are white board shoes.


    It is undeniable that no matter where people like mingxicheng are put, no one doubts his handsome.


    He is now such an ordinary casual dress, showing extraordinary temperament.


    At the beginning of the Ming Dynasty, Xicheng didn''t speak. He just squinted at Nie Xiangsi.


    Looking at Nie Xiangsi''s expression, from shocked and speechless to tangled and depressed, and then to now''s strong self calmness, he started his lips and stepped forward to Nie Xiangsi. His eyes were deep and coagulated Nie Xiangsi, "you suddenly left Rongcheng, there was no sign at all. For this reason, I was lost for a long time."


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes twitched.


    "I''ve always wanted to see you again. So this time I knew that your brother was coming to Tongshi to see you, so I came with him. Do you mind if I have one more? " Ming Xicheng said.


    Yes, very much!


    But in such a situation, can she drive people away with no face? People come all the way here. It''s good to meet Shi Qin and Shi Yu in Rongcheng before. They come with Nie Chenyu and Rong Zhenyi again


    If you really want to drive people away, don''t you even give face to Nie Chenyu and Rong Zhenyu?


    Nie Xiangsi was sad, and he slanted his eyes with resentment.


    Nie Chenyu moved his eyebrows.


    Nie Xiangsi inhaled and looked at the West City Road of Ming Dynasty, "the visitors are guests. How can I mind?"


    Ming Xicheng looked at Nie Xiangsi and slowly pulled up the corner of his mouth, "then I can rest assured."


    Nie Xiangsi mistakenly opened his eyes and said, "let''s go in."


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi and Rong Zhenzhen walk into the villa. After sitting on the sofa in the living room for less than five minutes, Zhan tingshen comes back.


    I want to know that Rong Zhen and Nie Chen came here and came back specially.


    In fact, Zhan tingshen knew that Nie chenzhen and Rong Zhenzhen were coming earlier than Nie Xiangsi. Therefore, Nie chenzhen and Rong Zhenzhen''s car could drive into the villa smoothly.


    It''s just that Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi don''t know that mingxicheng is coming.


    In the living room to see the Ming West City, Zhan tingshen a pair of cold eyes will slowly tighten.


    "Old... You''re back."


    Nie Xiangsi originally wanted to be called "husband", but at the moment of exit, the corner of his eye swept to Rong Zhenyi and Nie Chenyi. He was a little embarrassed and stopped the car in time.


    Zhan tingshen silently stares at Nie Xiangsi and makes a sound of "um".


    Nie Xiangsi micro chat, careful swallow swallow throat.


    "Grandma." Zhan tingshen looks at Rong Zhen respectfully.


    "Well Rong Zhen smiles, "you child, didn''t I say that? You don''t have to come back because you''re busy with your work. "


    Zhan tingshen only nodded to her.


    Immediately he looked at Nie Chenyu, said nothing, and then turned to see the west city of Ming Dynasty.


    "President Zhan just takes me as xiaohuanhuan''s mother." Ming Xicheng looks at Zhan tingshen with a smile and says.


    Nie Xiangsi is speechless.


    Zhan tingshen has no waves on his face. He goes to Nie Xiangsi and sits down. He droops his head. He stares at Nie Xiangsi with dark eyes. His voice is very gentle. "Why didn''t he tell me that our family is related to the Ming family before?"


    Nie''s family and Zhan''s family are one now. Zhan tingshen is naturally a member of Nie''s family and is called "our family". It''s OK!


    Nie Xiangsi has a tight scalp and a dry smile..

 Chapter 363

    Nie Xiangsi has a tight scalp and a dry smile.


    "President Zhan may not know. As soon as Xiao Huanhuan arrived in Rongcheng, we knew each other. Shi Qin and Shi Yu have been calling me uncle Ming ever since she could speak..."


    Ming Xicheng chuckled and looked at Zhan tingshen, "otherwise, President Zhan suddenly appeared, we might be a family now."


    "Mingxicheng, don''t talk nonsense." Nie Xiangsi stares at him.


    "Do I talk nonsense?" Mingxicheng winked at her.


    Nie Xiangsi is speechless.


    "By the way, what about you?"


    Rong Zhen looked at Zhan tingshen''s eyes and face, and asked at the right time.


    "I moved out some time ago." Nie Xiangsi looked at Rong Zhen, thought about it, then said.


    Nie Chen Ran previously found a garden house in Tongshi and signed a five-year long-term rent. He told Nie Xiangsi when he wanted to move out.


    Nie Xiangsi is stunned, but it''s not that he can''t guess Nie''s intention.


    Because she was a single woman living alone in a place she was not familiar with, she went to see it with her. Fortunately, it was not a quiet place and the security measures were complete. Nie Xiangsi was relieved.


    However, Nie Chen Ran told her not to tell Rong Zhen and Nie Chen about her move out. The reason is that they are afraid of them.


    But Nie Xiangsi knew that what Nie ran was afraid of was that Rong Zhen and Nie Chen would not allow him.


    It''s just that Rong Zhenzhen and Nie chenzhen have come to Tongshi in person now, which can''t be concealed. It''s because Nie Xiangsi has chosen to confess to Rong Zhenzhen.


    Rong Zhen is obedient, Leng next, "moved out?"


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Nie Chenyu and nods to Rong Zhenyu.


    "Isn''t that nonsense?" Rong Zhen is anxious to see Nie Chen.


    Nie chenzhen''s face is slightly heavy. He takes out his mobile phone and dials Nie Chenran''s number. He calls twice in a row, but Nie Chenran doesn''t answer.


    "Did your sister say why she moved out? Where has she moved? " Rong Zhen frowns at Nie Xiangsi.


    "It seems that my sister is going to live in Tongshi city." Nie Xiangsi stares at Rong Zhen with some worry and says slowly.


    "Long stay? You said she was going to live in Tongshi Rong Zhen was shocked.


    Nie Xiangsi went to see Nie Chenyu again and nodded gently, "... Big, maybe my elder sister likes Tongshi and wants to live here for a while."


    Rong Zhenzhen''s face was very ugly, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Don''t worry too much, old lady. Young people are like this now. In fact, it''s nothing to live in Tongshi. After all, Hehuan is here and takes care of each other. " Mingxicheng said slowly.


    "Yes, grandma, and me. Don''t worry." Nie Xiangsi just wants to appease Rong Zhen, but she doesn''t think about it.


    Don''t want her to just finish saying, feel two strong vision brush ground congealed to her.


    Nie Xiangsi was slightly stunned. She looked at Zhan tingshen, who was more and more deep in her eyes. She looked at her "affectionate pulse" and looked at her Mingxi City, a little confused.


    Did she say something wrong?


    The atmosphere became a little delicate.


    Rong Zhenzhen also felt it. He lowered his eyes and depressed his anger and worry. He looked at Zhan tingshen gently and said, "son, this time Chen Yu and I are in Tongshi, we should visit your mother and grandfather. So we thought, "I''ll go later."


    Rong and Nie have just arrived in Tongshi. In fact, they don''t have to rush to see Zhan Yao and Sheng Xiuzhu. However, in order to show their sincerity and respect, Rong thinks it''s best to go at this time.


    Hearing Rong Zhenzhen''s words, Zhan tingshen''s cold eyes moved away from Nie Xiangsi. Looking at Rong Zhenzhen, he said in a modest voice, "after taking such a long ride, you should be very tired. Why don''t you take a rest for a night?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just sit down and have a rest. No problem." Rong Zhen said with a smile.


    Zhan tingshen nodded, "I''ll tell my grandfather and my mother now."


    "Good."


    Rong Zhenzhen saw Zhan tingshen get up to make a phone call, his face slightly coagulated, looked at Nie chenzhen and said, "continue to call your sister until she answers! Tell her to come right away and come with us in the evening


    "Grandma..."


    "Fight." Rong Zhen said obstinately.


    Nie Chen Lin face smoked to smoke, had to close lip to nod, also went to make a phone call.


    "Xiaohuanhuan, is it my illusion? How do I look at you as if you''ve gained two laps? " Taking advantage of Zhan tingshen to make a phone call, mingxicheng gets up and sits next to Nie Xiangsi, squints up and down to see Nie Xiangsi, and says with a smile.


    Of course, she''s fat. Now she''s carrying a four month old ball in her stomach. She''s forced to drink all kinds of tonic soup every day and eat n meals every day. Is it natural not to be fat?


    Nie Xiangsi glanced at her and said, "yes, I''m fat."


    Zhan tingshen, who is standing in front of the window, looks at Nie Xiangsi and takes the initiative to sit open. He doesn''t come over, but it doesn''t prevent his face from getting colder and colder.


    Nie Xiangsi sits beside Rong Zhen, holding her arm and smiling at her.


    Rong Zhen stretched out her hand and patted her hand, "it''s better to be fat. Grandma thinks you used to be too thin. "


    "Well." Nie Xiangsi''s eyes and eyebrows were bent with a smile.


    Ming Xicheng didn''t insist on catching up with him. He stretched his arms against the back of the sofa, leaned back on his back, with a smile of unknown meaning on his face, and stared at Nie Xiangsi for a moment.


    Nie Xiangsi pretends to be imperceptible and speaks to Rong Zhen in a low voice.


    ¡­¡­


    At nearly five o''clock in the afternoon, Nie ran came to the villa, wearing a brown loose fitting sweater and jeans. He was very casual, but he was very spiritless.


    As soon as I came, I sat in the sofa, holding my head with my hands, looking down at my mobile phone lazily.


    Rong Zhen was very angry. Seeing her like this, she couldn''t help but think about her "great power" all the time.


    Nie Zhen ran doesn''t know whether to listen or not. After staring at the mobile phone for a while, he looks up and smiles at Rong Zhen.


    Rong Zhen was even less angry.


    At five o''clock, Nie ChenLin and Zhan tingshen went to Chunyi to meet Shiqin.


    And Zhan tingshen naturally won''t give Ming Xicheng and Nie Xiangsi the chance to get along alone. For the first time, he is invited to go with him.


    So the three men were free.


    The rest of Nie Xiangsi is sandwiched between Nie ran and Rong Zhen. The taste is better than eating an old jar of pickled cabbage!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan tingshen received Shiqin, Shiyu and Liyuan, and went directly to the old house.


    At six o''clock, Nie Xiangsi also takes Rong Zhen and Nie ran out of the villa.


    Because Nie zhenran kept silent all the time, Rong zhenran said that she had been talking for more than an hour, but she couldn''t get a breath out of her heart. So when she came out of the villa, Rong zhenran''s breathing was extremely unstable, and her face was dark. Nie zhenran reached out to help her get on the bus, but she snapped it away.


    To the old house.


    Zhan tingshen has arrived and is waiting for Nie Xiangsi in the car.


    When the car was about to stop, Shiqin and Shiyu ran down from the car and ran to the window. Four little fat paws were put on the window, and their big eyes were staring at Rong Zhen in the car.


    Although Rong Zhenzhen couldn''t hear the two little guys'' voices through the door, he knew that he was calling her by looking at the shape of his mouth.


    The gloom of Rong Zhen''s cavity dissipated immediately, and he quickly opened the door.


    "Granny..."


    As soon as the car door opened, Rong Zhen had no time to get out of the car, so the two little guys rushed towards her and looked at Rong Zhen with surprise.


    "My two little babies."


    Rong Zhen quickly hugs her hand by hand, bows her head and kisses Shiqin Shiyu''s head, melon seeds and Bai Shengsheng''s forehead. Her heart is filled with emotion and missing.


    "Granny, you are here at last. I miss you so much." Shi Yu rubbed Rong Zhen''s leg with her head and said it was crispy.


    "Granny also wants Xiaoyu. She wants to see the photos of you and Shiqin every day to be able to sleep." Rong Zhenzhen patted Shiqin Shiyu''s back and said with her eyes slightly red.


    Shiqin grabs Rong Zhen''s arm and looks at her with big eyes. "You see, we wear the amulet you gave me and my brother every day."


    Rong Zhen looked at Shiqin Shiyu''s amulet, which was deliberately exposed outside her neck. She was so happy that she almost shed tears. "You are all granny''s little angels, good babies."


    Shiqin Shiyu holds Rong Zhen''s thigh and smiles.


    When Rong Zhenzhen and Shiqin Shiyu talked, the others got out of the car one after another.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at the Liyuan standing beside Zhan tingshen and reaches out to him, "Xiaoyuan, come here."


    Zhan Ting deeply touched Li Yuan''s head, "go to your mother."


    "Well." Li Yuan nodded and came over with a straight body.


    Nie Xiangsi took his little hand and went to Rong Zhenzhen. He said, "grandma, he is Liyuan, my child, which I often tell you about."


    Nie Xiangsi tells Rong Zhen about Liyuan after the accident.


    Since then, Rong Zhen has been very grateful to Li Yuan and his mother, Yu min.


    So I heard Nie Xiangsi say.


    Rong Zhen quickly released Shiqin Shiyu, got out of the car, squatted in front of Liyuan, looked at Liyuan pitifully, "what a handsome little guy."


    Li Yuan''s ear tip passed a wisp of red, sipped his little mouth and said, "Granny."


    "Well


    Rong Zhen heavily answered a voice, just dare to stretch out a hand to shake his hand.


    He wrapped his little hand in his palm, and Rong Zhen looked at him lovingly, "it''s so nice that grandma has such a beautiful great grandson."


    Li Yuan''s black eyes were dyed with light.


    ¡­¡­


    After the first seven days, Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi both mentioned with Zhan Yao that they wanted him to move to coral water pavilion to live with them, but Zhan Yao refused and didn''t say why.


    In fact, Zhan Yao does not say, Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi do not understand.


    After losing his wife and son, Zhan Yao was extremely vulnerable and lonely.


    He needs to be healed and comforted in this place full of memories of him and his wife and son.


    The process may be long, until the end of his life.


    Sheng Xiuzhu once vowed not to step into the old house again.


    But this oath, after all, was broken for the sake of Zhan tingshen.


    Maybe it''s not because of Zhan tingshen, just because there is no man named "Zhan Jin" in this house now!


    When Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi step into the yard.


    Zhan Yao and Sheng Xiuzhu had already stood at the door of the main hall to welcome them.


    See Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen helped into Rong Zhen, Zhan Yao and Sheng Xiuzhu immediately welcomed up with a smile..

 Chapter 364

    See Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen help Rong Zhenzhen come in, Zhan Yao and Sheng Xiuzhu immediately smile to welcome up.


    "Old lady." Sheng Xiuzhu, instead of Zhan tingshen, holds Rong Zhenzhen, looks at her sincerely and says, "my father and I are looking forward to knowing that you are coming. Welcome. "


    "According to etiquette, we should visit you first. I''m ashamed." Zhan Yao is also reasonable today.


    "It''s all a family. It doesn''t matter who goes there first." Rong Zhen is dignified.


    "Yes." Zhan Yao said with a smile, "let''s not stand outside any more. Let''s go inside and talk slowly."


    Rong Zhen nodded with a smile.


    So, a group of people into the hall living room.


    Zhan Yao was still sitting on the sofa, with four small ones next to Rong Zhen.


    Nie ran, Nie Chen and Ming Xicheng sit on a sofa, while Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan tingshen sit on the sofa opposite Zhan Yao.


    When the servant served tea, they all had a drink together.


    Zhan Yao put down his tea cup and went to see Nie Chenyu and mingxicheng easygoingly. "After Sisi came back, he often talked to me about Rongcheng''s cousins. I don''t know these two..."


    "It''s him, my grandson Nie Chenyu." Rong Zhenzhen''s eyes are gentle and loving.


    Zhan Yao laughs, "as expected, he is dignified and talented."


    "I''m flattered." Nie Chenmin knew Li Dao.


    "Our old man seldom praises others." Sheng Xiuzhu looked at Nie Chenyu admiringly, "now it seems that Chenyu is not only magnanimous, but modest and elegant. He is much better than my two sons."


    Nie ChenLin raised his eyebrows and glanced at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen''s face does not show the landscape.


    Nie Chenyu certainly didn''t take Sheng Xiuzhu''s words seriously and said, "my brother-in-law has always been regarded as a" business legend "by the public. Under the management of my brother-in-law, Zhan''s family is so powerful that no one can shake it. I''m a brother, and I feel inferior."


    Everybody, "..."


    Zhan tingshen raised his eyes and looked at Nie Chenyu, but he didn''t turn his eyes.


    Sheng Xiuzhu covered her lips and coughed twice. "Listen to Acacia, is Chen Yu less than twenty-eight this year?"


    "Well." Nie Chenyu readily admitted.


    Sheng Xiuzhu smiles bitterly, tilts her eyes and fights tingshen. She silently lowers her head and doesn''t speak any more.


    Zhan Yao also stares at Zhan tingshen and doesn''t say a word.


    Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi are husband and wife, and Nie Xiangsi is Nie Chenyu''s cousin.


    Nie Xiangsi''s name is Nie Chenyu, and Zhan tingshen''s name is Nie Chenyu''s "brother". It''s reasonable, and people don''t take advantage of him.


    Well, I didn''t take advantage!


    The elders and Zhan tingshen didn''t say anything, but Nie Xiangsi sat there with a red face, wriggling.


    ok


    She felt inexplicably funny and a little embarrassed about Zhan tingshen.


    "Cough."


    After a while, Zhan Yao cleared his throat and looked at the west city of Ming Dynasty sitting beside Nie Chenyu, "who is this?"


    Without waiting for Rong Zhen or Nie Chen to introduce him, Ming Xicheng looked at Zhan Yao with a familiar smile and said, "Hello, old man. My name is Ming Xicheng. I''m from Acacia''s family."


    Nie Xiangsi helps the forehead.


    Zhan tingshen couldn''t help it. Hum.


    When they heard this, they looked at him.


    Zhan tingshen said calmly, "just a little itchy in the throat."


    Everybody, "..."


    Zhan Yao stares at Zhan ting for two seconds, then asks Rong Zhen, "is this also the cousin of Si Si?"


    "..." Rong Zhen was embarrassed. He looked at the west city of Ming Dynasty and said, "it''s not my cousin. The west city is..."


    "To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for your grandson Zhan tingshenzhan, I would be missing you..."


    "West city!"


    This time, without waiting for the west city of Ming Dynasty to finish, Nie chenchu frowned and stared at the west city of Ming Dynasty, but the warning was very strong.


    Ming Xicheng is not stingy. He spreads his hands and stares at Nie Xiangsi meaningfully, "OK, I won''t say."


    But in this way, Zhan Yao and Sheng Xiuzhu could see the "trickiness" in the west city of Ming Dynasty.


    The easygoing and enthusiasm for the western city of Ming Dynasty also changed.


    However, in the face of Nie Chenyi and Rong Zhenyi, they also treated the western city of the Ming Dynasty with courtesy.


    In the process of greeting, Zhan tingshen''s mobile phone rings and goes out to answer the phone.


    Sheng Xiuzhu also took the opportunity to follow.


    As soon as he went out, he stood beside Zhan tingshen and looked up at him to answer the phone.


    Zhan tingshen climbed out n black lines on the back of his head.


    Speed ended the call, pursed lips looking at Sheng Xiuzhu.


    Sheng Xiuzhu glanced into the room, pulled Zhan tingshen to the side of the corner, looked at Zhan tingshen nervously and said, "what''s the relationship between Ming Xicheng and Acacia?"


    "Never mind!" Zhan tingshen said.


    "You, you think I''m blind." Sheng Xiuzhu glared at him, "that Ming Xicheng is interested in Acacia. And don''t you see that? Is Shiqin and Shiyu very close to the west city of Ming Dynasty? What''s the meaning of his coming with the old lady and the minister this time? "


    Zhan tingshen calmly looks at Sheng Xiuzhu''s appearance of "facing the enemy", and his tone is so light that he can kill Sheng Xiuzhu, "why do I want to know what he means?"


    In fact, what Zhan tingshen wants to express is that he doesn''t pay attention to the west city of Ming Dynasty at all!


    But Sheng Xiuzhu heard that all of them were "indifferent" and "emotional intelligence off-line".


    "You look so calm! Ming Xicheng is here with Chen Yu and the old lady this time. What does that mean? It''s clear that Xicheng has a good relationship with the old lady and Chen Yu. That''s why they brought him here! " Sheng Xiuzhu said in a low voice.


    War court deep black eyelashes drooped, "Ming family and Nie family friendship, in Rongcheng is not a secret."


    Sheng Xiuzhu was stunned and immediately became angry. "Zhan tingshen, is that what I''m telling you now? Can you listen to the main point? "


    Zhan tingshen stares at Sheng Xiuzhu''s red face in anger. A light softness appears in his black eyes. He says in a slow voice, "don''t you always agree that I''m with Si Si? Now running out of a man who is interested in thinking, shouldn''t you feel happy and gratified? But I''m in a hurry. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sheng Xiuzhu frowns and stares at Zhan tingshen, breathing a little rough.


    Isn''t it normal for her to oppose Nie Xiangsi and be with him before?


    They''re uncles, okay?


    Any mother who knows about it will oppose it!


    But later she knew that Nie Xiangsi was pregnant, so she acquiesced? When was the strong opposition?


    What''s more.


    She had previously set him up with Liang Yurou on the premise that she did not know that Acacia was still alive and gave birth to two little grandchildren to the warring family.


    Who does he want to be ashamed of when he moves out now? This is not filial son!


    Zhan tingshen looks at Sheng Xiuzhu''s more and more angry face, and his thin lips are slightly upturned.


    "You''re not a dutiful son, you still laugh!"


    Sheng Xiuzhu was so angry that he gave a deep arm fight.


    Zhan tingshen pursed his lips and said with a smile, "Sisi is young, beautiful and good-natured. It''s normal to have people who like her. If I want to pay attention to every man who is affectionate and likes to think, then I am not busy to death! "


    Sheng Xiuzhu listened to his serious praise of Nie Xiangsi. He wanted to be angry and laugh, and glared at him hard, "are you a pimple or on purpose? You said you didn''t pay attention to the west city of Ming Dynasty, didn''t you? I thought you didn''t know people wanted to miss each other? "


    Zhan tingshen picks his eyebrows.


    "Sure enough, my son is better than others. Look at other people''s officials. They are not so well born and have good character. They are not like you


    Sheng Xiuzhu said rather disgustingly.


    Zhan tingshen is a smile, "I have four children, he did not."


    "That''s all!" Sheng Xiuzhu couldn''t help laughing, and then went back to the main room with a smile all the way.


    Zhan tingshen''s mouth was slightly crooked. After standing at the corner for a while, he "changed his face" and walked back to the main room with a calm face.


    ¡­¡­


    Several elders are not tricky and difficult to get along with, so until dinner, the atmosphere is very harmonious.


    After dinner, they went to the old house garden for half an hour.


    Zhan tingshen saw that Rong Zhen''s face was tired, so he proposed to return to the coral Pavilion.


    So Zhan Yao and Sheng Xiuzhu sent Rong Zhen and others to the gate.


    Rong Zhen and others got on the bus.


    Nie Xiangsi took Zhan Yao''s arm and looked at him uneasily. He said in a low voice, "grandfather, don''t you really move here to live with us?"


    "Isn''t it the same where to live? As long as you visit me often. " Zhan Yao is like a broad-minded man.


    "But not every day." Nie Xiangsi said.


    Zhan Yao stretched out his hand to hold Nie Xiangsi''s arm. "Get on the bus quickly. Don''t let your grandmother and cousin wait for you to worry."


    Looking at Zhan Yao''s persistent face, Nie Xiangsi knew that unless he figured it out himself, he would not move him. He sighed in his heart and said, "OK. Then I''ll go first. "


    "Go ahead." Zhan Yao said.


    Nie Xiangsi pulls out her hand and looks at Sheng Xiuzhu, "Mom, what about you?"


    "I''ll ask the driver to take me back to Siheyuan later. Don''t worry about me. Let''s go. " Sheng Xiuzhu said softly.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded and stepped down to the direction of the car.


    Before getting on the bus, Nie Xiangsi looked back at Zhan Yao and got into the car.


    Nie Xiangsi gets on the bus. After a while, three cars drive out one after another in front of Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Yao.


    Looking at the car disappearing in the night, Sheng Xiuzhu turns his head and looks at Zhan Yao. His eyes are slightly complicated.


    She said here before that she had nothing to do with Zhan Yao from now on.


    However, after Zhan Jin''s death and seeing that he is now living alone in this cold and clean old house, there is no reason to insist on what he said in anger, pain and fierce hatred.


    Nowadays, Sheng Xiuzhu also has a grudge against Zhan Yao, but he can''t bear to occupy the majority.


    "It''s getting late. Go back quickly." Zhan Yao looks at Sheng Xiuzhu and says.


    Sheng Xiuzhu clasped his hands, and his eyes were moist. He stared at Zhan Yao, "Dad, take care of yourself!"


    Zhan Yao sighed and laughed at Sheng Xiuzhu, "don''t worry."


    Sheng Xiuzhu looked back at the gate for a few seconds, forced her lips and turned around, "I''m going."


    Sheng Xiuzhu didn''t go back down the steps and got into the car.


    Zhan Yao stood at the gate with crutches, staring at Sheng Xiuzhu''s car. He started it slowly and drove away. He could no longer see it.


    The frailty and loneliness that intruded into his bones surrounded him in an instant.


    He looked up at the stars in the sky and found the two brightest stars. He stared at them for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    The driver took Sheng Xiuzhu to siheyuan. It was nearly ten o''clock in the night.


    After getting off, Sheng Xiuzhu didn''t stop and walked quickly towards the courtyard.


    As soon as she got to the yard, Liu Meiyun appeared at the door of the hall. She was slightly stunned when she saw Sheng Xiuzhu. Then she walked down, frowned at Sheng Xiuzhu and said in a low voice, "madam, here comes the guest."


    Sheng Xiuzhu Leng..

 Chapter 365

    Sheng Xiuzhu was stunned.


    "Mrs. Lin has been waiting for you since you went to the old house." Liu Meiyun looked back at the hall and whispered.


    "Lin Yi?" Sheng Xiuzhu said strangely.


    "Yes." Liu Meiyun nodded.


    Sheng Xiuzhu frowned in surprise, handed the bag to Liu Meiyun, and quickly walked towards the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng Xiuzhu walked into the main room and saw Lin Yi in plain clothes sitting on the sofa with a worried face.


    Doubts flashed in her eyes. Sheng Xiuzhu went over and sat down beside Lin Yi. When she put her hand on her arm, Lin Yi trembled and saw her.


    See this, Sheng Xiuzhu is more strange, staring at Lin Yi, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Yi''s eyes were red, and she grasped Sheng Xiuzhu''s hand tightly. Her voice was dumb. "Xiuzhu, please help me."


    Sheng Xiuzhu said, "what happened?"


    "Liang''s company is facing a huge crisis of bankruptcy. Today, several senior members of the company suddenly left their posts and left. Branches all over the country also reported various problems. Now Liang''s company is in a mess. In order to suppress these crisis problems, Lao Liang has fainted twice today. I really can''t help it. " Lin Yi choked.


    "What? Why hasn''t any news come out after such a big accident? " Sheng Xiuzhu was shocked.


    Lin Yi tears, staring at Sheng Xiuzhu, "I''m afraid it''s fast."


    Sheng Xiuzhu tightened her eyebrows in surprise. "What''s the matter? Isn''t Liang always doing well? Why is there such a big change all of a sudden? "


    "I''m not very clear about the business. Lao Liang and Yurou are in charge of the group''s affairs these years. The crisis came suddenly, and Lao Liang and Yu Rou were also unexpected. " Lin Yi cried and shook her head, "Xiuzhu, I''m afraid the news of Liang''s crisis will only last tonight. Tomorrow, the news of Liang''s bankruptcy will probably spread all over Tongshi. You must help me this time, Xiuzhu. You must help me through this crisis. "


    Sheng Xiuzhu''s serious contemplation, for a moment, holding Lin Yi''s hand, said, "isn''t Liang offending anyone recently? Some people deliberately aim at the Liang family, intending to defeat the Liang family? "


    "... I, I don''t know." Lin Yi''s eyes twinkled. She reached out to wipe her tears and sobbed, "you know, I don''t know anything about shopping malls."


    "It''s not a day or two since Liang got into trouble. Why don''t you tell me earlier? We have to wait until this point! " Sheng Xiuzhu said anxiously.


    Lin Yi lowered her head.


    In fact, as soon as Liang''s family was in crisis, Liang Yurou tried to find Sheng Xiuzhu several times.


    But each time less than Siheyuan was blocked back, Liang Yurou several times, unexpectedly is even Sheng Xiuzhu face did not see.


    That''s why Lin Yilai was replaced this time.


    In fact, Liang Yurou repeatedly came to Sheng Xiuzhu for help, but Lin Yi and others knew that Zhan tingshen was responsible for Liang''s disaster.


    Therefore, knowing that Liang Yurou will come to Sheng Xiuzhu for help, he will send someone to follow Liang Yurou and keep her away from Sheng Xiuzhu.


    Originally, Lin Yi didn''t have to wait until this time to find Sheng Xiuzhu.


    But she and Liang''s father also resent Zhan tingshen for how to deal with Liang''s family. She tries her best not to rely on Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan to tide over the difficulties, and then she can be proud in front of Zhan tingshen!


    It''s a pity.


    The arm can''t twist the thigh after all!


    Now, Liang''s father and Liang Yurou have no choice but to lick Lin Yi''s face to find Sheng Xiuzhu.


    Originally, Lin Yi arrived in the afternoon, but Sheng Xiuzhu went back to her old house. She didn''t come back until nearly ten o''clock at night!


    During this period, Lin Yi probably experienced the longest and most tortured waiting in the world!


    Sheng Xiuzhu frowned and looked at Lin Yi''s tearful look. She felt a little uncomfortable, so she reached out and gently held her hand, "don''t worry too much, there''s always a way. We have been sisters for almost a lifetime. Zhan and Liang are friends. Now Liang is in trouble, Zhan should help. Don''t worry. I''ll go to tingshen and ask him to do something. Well


    "What if tingshen won''t help?" Lin Yi suddenly looks up and stares at Sheng Xiuzhu.


    Sheng Xiuzhu was stunned and looked at Lin Yi, "how can you think that? Both you and Lao Liang watched tingshen grow up. How could tingshen not help him when he was dying? "


    Lin Yi eyelashes flustered blink, "Xiuzhu, you, you want to go, can you take me? I want to talk to tingshen face to face. "


    "Are you going?" Sheng Xiuzhu thought about it and looked at her.


    Lin Yi nodded firmly.


    "All right." Sheng Xiuzhu had no choice but to say.


    ¡­¡­


    Coral Pavilion.


    A few kids came back and went back to their room to have a rest.


    Although NIE is not so busy recently, he still has some business to deal with every day. So, in order to show his master''s demeanor, Zhan tingshen gives his study to Nie Chenyu.


    Ming Xicheng went to the guest room did not appear, as for sleep is not known.


    Nie Xiangsi and Rong Zhenzhen haven''t seen each other for more than four months. They both have a lot to say. Nie Xiangsi talks with her in Rong Zhenzhen''s room.


    All the people were distributed in the rooms on the second floor, so the huge space downstairs was empty.


    Zhan tingshen moves his notebook to the living room to do business. He waits for Nie Xiangsi to come out of the room and have a rest together.


    ok


    Why don''t you go back to your bedroom and work?


    The reason is very simple: strictly guard against all male creatures who try to get close to his Zhan tingshen woman, and get close to his woman where he can''t see!


    If he is in the bedroom to deal with business, Nie Xiangsi calmly Zhen out of the room, then just in the corridor met someone surnamed Ming?


    Although Zhan tingshen really didn''t pay attention to mingxicheng, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t mind mingxicheng and his women alone! It''s very diaphragmatic, OK?


    ¡­¡­


    After eleven o''clock in the night, before Nie Xiangsi came out of Zhen Zhen''s room, Zhan tingshen frowned, moved his eyes away from the computer screen and looked up at Rong Zhen''s room on the second floor.


    Will the little girl not come out tonight and sleep with grandma?


    Thinking of this possibility, Zhan tingshen pursed his thin lips and felt slightly less beautiful.


    It''s just then.


    A car engine suddenly came from outside the villa.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes were slightly closed, and he turned to look at the door.


    The door opened upstairs.


    Zhan tingshen turned half of his eyes back and raised his eyes to the second floor.


    When he saw the little woman creeping out of the room, Zhan tingshen''s cold face was covered with a layer of softness.


    "Who''s here?"


    Nie Xiangsi stands on the second floor, looks at Zhan tingshen in doubt, then stares at the door and asks in a low voice.


    Zhan tingshen shakes his head and closes his laptop.


    The clattering of footsteps from far to near.


    After a while, Zhan tingshen heard Nie Xiangsi''s surprised voice coming from the second floor, "Mom."


    Zhan tingshen frowned and looked over.


    Sheng Xiuzhu and Lin Yi have entered the villa and stood at the entrance.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Lin Yi, purses her lips, comes down from the second floor, goes to the porch, and takes out two pairs of slippers from the shoe cabinet to Sheng Xiuzhu and Lin Yi.


    Sheng Xiuzhu changed his shoes and pulled Nie Xiangsi''s hand. "Why haven''t you slept so late? You''re pregnant now. "


    Nie Xiangsi blinked and looked at Lin Yi with a sad face, "I''m just going to sleep. Mom, why are you here at this time? "


    Sheng Xiuzhu holds Nie Xiangsi''s hand and goes to see Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi can''t take care of Nie Xiangsi at this time. She quickly walks to Zhan tingshen who stands up in front of the sofa, "tingshen..."


    "Aunt Liang, sit down."


    Zhan tingshen interrupts Lin Yi in a light voice.


    Lin Yi chokes and turns white, looking at Zhan tingshen''s cold face.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang huiben had already gone to sleep, and when he heard what was happening outside, he began to cook tea, put it in front of Sheng Xiuzhu and others, and went back to his room in silence.


    Zhan tingshen took the tea and put it between his thin lips. When he put down the cup, he said, "tingshen has been in a muddle for the past few years. When I saw aunt Liang tonight, I can''t remember when I saw her last time?"


    Lin Yi was so anxious that she pinched her hand, but Zhan tingshen seemed to have the posture of recalling the past. She had to bear it and said in a trembling voice, "the last time I met you was two years ago when your mother was born."


    "Forget it." Zhan tingshen is not cold, not light.


    Lin Yi''s eyes are ruddy, "tingshen..."


    "How is Granny Li? Are you healthy? " Zhan tingshen interrupted Lin Yi in cold.


    Lin Yi only felt that her heart was aching. Her tears were stuck in the corner of her eyes. She carefully looked at Zhan tingshen. "Mom''s body is going from bad to worse this year. It''s not very good."


    Zhan tingshen nodded, "when people are old, they are all like this."


    Zhan tingshen''s words are quite casual.


    Sheng Xiuzhu and Nie Xiangsi looked at him, but no one spoke.


    "Tingshen, aunt Liang has something to ask for this time." Lin Yi seems to be afraid of Zhan tingshen interrupting her again. She speaks very fast.


    Zhan tingshen picked up the tea cup and said to Lin Yi, "aunt Liang, if you have anything to say, just drink some tea."


    "Tingshen, aunt Liang, please." Lin Yi doesn''t know Zhan tingshen deliberately delays like this. She looks at him and sobs.


    Zhan tingshen saw this, but he didn''t speak any more. He just drank tea with his head down.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s tears, Sheng Xiuzhu couldn''t help it. After all, her friend of several decades couldn''t bear it, so she opened her mouth to Zhan tingshen. "Liang doesn''t know who he''s offended, and he''s in great trouble. Uncle Liang has been dizzy twice for this. Our strategists have always been friendly with the Liang family. Now that the Liang family is in trouble, we should help. You said


    Nie Xiangsi heard Sheng Xiuzhu''s words and looked at Lin Yi in surprise.


    Is liang in great trouble?


    Why is there no news?


    "Tingshen, in the face of aunt Liang, uncle Liang and your Granny Li, can you help us this time? If the Liang family gets through the difficulties this time, you are the benefactor of the Liang family, and we will always remember your kindness. " Lin Yi said with tears in her eyes.


    Zhan tingshen put down his tea cup and looked up at Lin Yi, "what aunt Liang said? Because of the friendship between our two families, it''s not bad for the Liang family to help. How much do you need? "


    ¡°£¿¡± Lin YILENG, looking at Zhan tingshen blankly, "what, how much?"


    Zhan tingshen squinted lightly, and his tone was still calm. "Aunt Liang said straight, how much do you need? Can you spend your old age with Uncle Liang and Granny Li?"


    Lin Yi''s heart is instantly cool to the bone..

 Chapter 366

    Lin Yi''s heart was instantly cool to the bone.


    Sheng Xiuzhu and Nie Xiangsi are obedient. They are all stunned and look at Zhan tingshen in dismay.


    Zhan tingshen''s face didn''t change greatly. His dark eyes sank and he took a look at Lin Yi. "Aunt Liang, I can only do this."


    "Tingshen, don''t say that."


    Lin Yimeng shook his head. "You are aunt Liang. She and your mother are sisters for decades. In aunt Liang''s heart, you are like a son. For so many years, aunt Liang has never asked for anything from you. Just this time, just once. Aunt Liang, please, let Liang go, tingshen. "


    "What do you mean, Lin Yi? What, let Liang go? " Sheng Xiuzhu was very confused.


    Lin Yi looks at Sheng Xiuzhu with tears in her eyes, but she doesn''t know how to explain it. She only looks at Zhan tingshen chokingly.


    "If it wasn''t for my grandfather and Liang''s old friends and brothers, and my mother''s deep friendship with you, now Liang''s family would not only face the situation of Liang''s bankruptcy."


    Zhan tingshen raised his hand and looked at his watch. Seeing that it was almost early in the morning, he pursed his lips and looked at Nie Xiangsi sitting on the sofa. His black eyes shrank slightly, so he gave up rubbing his horn with Lin Yi''s crutches. He felt cold and cold.


    Listen to Zhan tingshen obviously admit that Liang''s dilemma is caused by him. Nie Xiangsi doesn''t have the surprise before, and sits quietly.


    Of the four.


    Sheng Xiuzhu was most shocked and suspicious. He looked at Zhan tingshen strangely, "tingshen..."


    Zhan tingshen looked at Sheng Xiuzhu plainly, "Mom, you just said that Liang has offended people. I''ll tell you the truth. I''m the one liang offended. "


    "Tingshen!" Sheng Xiuzhu was puzzled and could not accept the result of staring at Zhan tingshen, "how did your uncle Liang and aunt Liang offend you? Are you going to do this? "


    Zhan tingshen suddenly snorted coldly, "it''s just Liang''s bankruptcy. Is it serious? I feel light! "


    Sheng Xiuzhu looks at Zhan tingshen''s angry face, so surprised that he doesn''t know what to say.


    "Tingshen, generally speaking, you and I have done nothing to you? Did you forget? When you were a child, how much did Uncle Liang and Grandma Li love you? " Lin Yi cried humbly.


    "Do you think it''s not worth the life of your daughter Liang Yurou to be a liang Zhan tingshen stares at Lin Yi sharply.


    "No, not so!"


    Lin Yi shakes her head. "Yurou has done a lot of wrong things, but the root of all this is you. Because Yurou loves you deeply and wants to marry you, what wrong things did she do! Tingshen, seeing that you grew up with Yurou and that Yurou liked you since childhood, can you forgive her this time? As long as you forgive her, aunt Liang assures you that Yurou will never make the same mistake again. "


    "You mean it''s my fault?" Zhan tingshen looks at Lin Yi fiercely.


    Lin Yi still shakes her head, tears in her voice, "Yurou, she is too persistent and loves you too much. Her essence is good. I believe she will wake up after this time. Tingshen, people are not saints. Who can be faultless? "


    For the content of the dialogue between Zhan tingshen and Lin Yi, Nie Xiangsi is clear.


    But Sheng Xiuzhu was confused and didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Sheng Xiuzhu frowned and breathed deeply, looking at Zhan tingshen and Lin Yidao, "what are you talking about? What did Yurou do? I can''t understand a word


    Lin Yi has no face to say this to Sheng Xiuzhu. When she hears her questions, she just looks at Zhan tingshen.


    "Four years ago, you forgot about the kidnapping of the twins?" Zhan tingshen looks at Sheng Xiuzhu with dark eyes. Of course, it''s not aimed at Sheng Xiuzhu.


    Zhan Ting mentioned this matter deeply. Nie Xiangsi''s heart was trembling. He put his hands on his stomach unconsciously and stroked it stiffly.


    Sheng Xiuzhu''s heart is also a surge of fear, looked at Nie Xiangsi, and sighed to Zhan tingshen hoarsely, "how can I forget? If Zhan Jinwen hadn''t received a call from the kidnappers asking for ransom, Acacia wouldn''t have been separated from us for so long with her children. "


    "You only know that Zhan Jinwen answered the phone, but you don''t know that the purpose of the kidnapping is not to ask for ransom, but to seek life!"


    Zhan tingshen''s voice was suddenly fierce, staring at Sheng Xiuzhu, and said word by word, "what you want is to think and the life of the twins!"


    Sheng Xiuzhu stares big eyes, afraid a pair of eyes are in violent quiver, "what do you say?"


    Lin Yi is pale.


    Nie Xiangsi secretly grasped the clothes in front of her abdomen.


    Zhan tingshen''s face is completely gloomy. He stares at Lin Yi, who is shivering in the sofa. "Four years ago, the murder failed. Four years later, he planned another car accident and another kidnapping! Aunt Liang, do you know that Sisi was already pregnant at that time! If it wasn''t for Yu Min who gave up his life to save Sisi and the baby in his stomach, what would it be? If there is a good or bad thing in Sisi, what will I do? "


    "What, what..."


    Sheng Xiuzhu''s heart trembled violently. Her eyes were red in the blink of an eye. She couldn''t hide her horror even though she couldn''t believe it.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyeball is astringent and painful, but when she sees Sheng Xiuzhu''s shaking figure, she silently reaches out to hold her hand.


    Sheng Xiuzhu was shocked and looked down at Nie Xiangsi''s pale hand on the back of her hand. Tears burst out in an instant, "I don''t know anything, I don''t know anything..."


    Lin Yi also cried bitterly. She suddenly got up and knelt down in front of Nie Xiangsi. "Acacia, everything is about Yurou. She is bewildered. Yurou is sorry for you, sorry for you and the children! I beg you to forgive Yurou this time. "


    Sheng Xiuzhu closed her eyes in grief. "In recent years, I''ve been treating Yurou as my daughter. Even after knowing that she''s always thinking about tingshen, I try to help her to get together with tingshen. I''m so confused and stupid


    Nie Xiangsi clenched Sheng Xiuzhu''s hand, pursed her lips and looked up at Lin Yi kneeling in front of her. "After the kidnapping four years ago, I have been comforting myself in my heart. No matter how unfair and cruel I encounter, don''t forget to be kind and be a strong and generous girl! In fact, I know that I am not so kind and generous. But I can only encourage myself in this way, because only in this way can I get better and survive without being swallowed by hatred. "


    Zhan tingshen coagulates Nie Xiangsi, and his black eyes are full of heartache and unbearable.


    "Acacia, I kowtow to you, please, please, please, let go of our Liang family and Yurou this time! Please


    Lin Yi really kowtows in front of Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi opened her lips lightly, took a deep breath, but she laughed, "now this situation is really ridiculous."


    Lin Yi froze, humiliating looked up at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are red, but cold enough. "Liang Yurou nearly killed me and her child three times, but now her mother kneels down in front of me and asks me to forgive her. This is really the funniest and funniest thing I''ve seen today


    Lin Yi with lips, humiliation staring at Nie Xiangsi, "Acacia, as long as you can calm down, no matter how you treat me, I can accept."


    "Calm down?" Nie Xiangsi smiles, raises the spirit, looks at Lin Yi, "that otherwise like this. When you Liang''s family goes bankrupt, Liang Yurou will turn from the first lady in the past to the old one who has no one to deal with. Can you still calm down? If you can calm down, why don''t you come back to us then? "


    "We are your elders after all..."


    "No, you are not!" Nie Xiangsi said coldly.


    Lin Yi kneels forward, holds Nie Xiangsi''s legs, looks up at Nie Xiangsi with tears streaming down her face, "Acacia, Yurou has made a mistake. Why don''t you forgive her this time? Can''t it just be once? "


    "If sister Yu can revive, I will forgive Liang Yurou!" When Nie Xiangsi talks about Yu Min, the whole indifference is like Zhan tingshen''s attachment!


    Looking at Nie Xiangsi''s decidedly cruel appearance, Lin Yi probably knew that it was not feasible to ask Nie Xiangsi, so she quickly knelt down and turned to Sheng Xiuzhu, looking at her sadly and said, "Xiuzhu, you and I have been sisters for decades. What have I begged you for all these years? Did you forget? When Zhan Jin betrayed you, I accompanied you during the time when you were heartbroken. You gave birth to Tingxiu, Jinyao and tingshen. I can''t take care of them. I moved to the old house to take care of them with you! We''ve been to so many places and experienced so many things together. Have you forgotten all that? "


    Sheng Xiuzhu is also full of tears, looking down at Lin Yi''s face, heart hate and pain, "Lin Yi, ask yourself, if these things happen to Liang Yurou, can you forgive me? Now I agree with tingshen''s words that it is too light to let the Liang family go bankrupt! "


    "Xiuzhu..."


    "Don''t waste your breath any more!"


    Sheng Xiuzhu turned his face, "if I knew these things, I would not bring you here tonight! Lin Yi, I haven''t forgotten what you just said. Until this moment, I still regard you as my friend! Because you are my only friend, my best friend! If I can''t live any longer, I won''t care! "


    "..." Lin Yi, with a cold heart, looked at Sheng Xiuzhu sadly, "you, do you take me as a beggar?"


    Sheng Xiuzhu clenched her hand, her face cold and resolute.


    "What a lifetime sister, ha ha..." Lin Yi''s face was still full of tears, but her eyes were full of irony when she looked at Sheng Xiuzhu, "Sheng Xiuzhu, I can only see you today! You are extremely hypocritical and ruthless! You deserve to be cheated, you deserve to raise your daughter for Xiao San, and you deserve your daughter to die in the womb... "


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    A loud slap suddenly sounded.


    Lin Yi''s face was beaten to one side and couldn''t turn around for a long time.


    Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi wring their eyebrows and anxiously look at Sheng Xiuzhu, who is trembling with anger.


    Big drops of tears fall from Sheng Xiuzhu''s eyes. She stares at Lin Yi in despair and indignation. "Lin Yi, you, I''m really surprised that you can say such a thing today... OK, OK, I''ve been blind all my life. I love the wrong man and believe the wrong friend! From then on, I have nothing to do with you! Get out of here


    In the last three words, Sheng Xiuzhu couldn''t restrain his intense pain, almost crying and roaring!.

 Chapter 367

    In the last three words, Sheng Xiuzhu couldn''t restrain his intense pain, almost crying and roaring out!


    Rao is this situation, Zhan tingshen still let people send Lin Yi away.


    After Lin Yi left, the two "theatre goers" on the second floor also went back to their study and bedroom.


    Zhan tingshen narrowed his eyes and looked at the second floor. He said to Sheng Xiuzhu, who lowered his head to cover his lips and cried bitterly, "I asked Aunt Zhang to prepare for her bedroom. You will stay in the villa tonight to have a rest."


    Sheng Xiuzhu quickly wiped his tears, raised his red eyes to see Zhan tingshen, and his voice was very dumb


    Zhan tingshen sighs and gets up to find Zhang Hui.


    As soon as Zhan tingshen got up, Sheng Xiuzhu clenched Nie Xiangsi''s hand, tears could not stop saying, "Acacia, I''m sorry, mom really doesn''t know these things. I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. "


    Nie Xiangsi reached out and stroked the tears on her face and said softly, "it''s OK, mom. It''s all over."


    "I''ve lived for nothing at my age. I''ve been fooled for most of my life. " Sheng Xiuzhu said and choked violently.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned tightly, and his heart was not full of taste.


    "You and tingshen don''t want to see anyone related to Liang Yurou again. I shouldn''t have brought her here tonight." Sheng Xiuzhu is remorseful.


    "The friendship you have had with her for decades, and you don''t know what happened in the past. She comes to ask you. You regard her difficulties as your own. You are anxious and anxious. I understand that, and the third uncle also understands." Nie Xiangsi whispered.


    Listen to Nie Xiangsi say so, Sheng Xiuzhu is more uncomfortable and guilty instead.


    As soon as she thought of Liang Yurou''s understanding, considerate and generous face in recent years, she hated bitterness in her heart!


    These years, she Liang Yurou is clearly taking advantage of her as a fool.


    Try every means to guide her to prescribe medicine to tingshen. After the car accident, she pretends to expose Zhan Jinwen''s life experience in front of her


    This kind of seed shows her scheming and city!


    She is stupid, so many years, actually can''t see through her true face!


    Fortunately, tingshen had good self-control that night. If he and Liang Yurou really


    She has no face in her life to face Acacia, tingshen and her grandchildren!


    Sheng Xiuzhu blindfolded his eyes, and his sadness and guilt were hard to abate.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Hui cleans up a bedroom, and Sheng Xiuzhu goes to the room.


    Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi sat silent in the sofa for a while.


    Zhan tingshen got up, took Nie Xiangsi in his arms and walked towards the master bedroom on the second floor.


    I took her into the bathroom and took a shower. They hugged each other and lay on the bed.


    Zhan tingshen grabs her long soft hair from behind, and says in a warm voice, "sleep."


    Nie Xiangsi put his face on Zhan tingshen''s chest. After a little silence, he whispered, "I''m a little worried about mom."


    Zhan tingshen grabs the hand of Nie Xiangsi''s hair and looks down at her.


    Nie Xiangsi raised her eyelashes, looked at Zhan tingshen, and then lowered her eyes. "She has experienced too many things recently, and everything has been hurt in her heart. Her husband, daughter, friends... Love, family and friendship have all hurt her again."


    Zhan tingshen put his chin lightly on Nie Xiangsi''s forehead, lifted his black eyes lightly, and looked at a certain place, "the past is good."


    "It''s not that easy." Nie Xiangsi frowned.


    "Throw away these hurtful things as soon as possible, in order to better enjoy the future." Zhan tingshen said.


    Nie Xiangsi closed his eyes, "I really hope I can pass quickly."


    Recently, too many bad things have happened in front of and behind the warring family. Life is always a bit grey.


    Come on, come on!


    Just go there!


    Zhan tingshen hugs Nie Xiangsi tightly, bows his head and kisses her on the tip of the nose, "sleep."


    "Good night, honey."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the news of Liang''s bankruptcy crisis was fully exposed, and almost all the mainstream media were reporting it. The news home page of microblog and wechat circle of friends was full of news about Liang''s bankruptcy!


    Sheng Xiuzhu didn''t sleep all night. In addition to her old age, she looked very haggard.


    Rong Zhenzhen seldom comes to Tong City. Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen plan to take Rong Zhenzhen to visit the major places of interest in Tong City, so they ask Shiqin, Shiyu and Liyuan for a day off to take their family on a grand trip.


    Sheng Xiuzhu didn''t want to go, but he didn''t go with Shiyu and Nie Xiangsi.


    Since he is sincere enough to take Rong Zhen to visit Tongshi, Zhan tingshen must prepare a detailed route map and arrange meals and rest in advance.


    Sheng Xiuzhu hasn''t visited Tongshi for many years. As a result, she finds that Tongshi has changed a lot. At the same time, she slowly puts down her depression and devotes herself to it.


    Nie Xiangsi is not at ease with Sheng Xiuzhu. While taking care of Rong Zhen, she also pays attention to Sheng Xiuzhu. Seeing the smile on her face, her heart is released.


    They went out in the morning and didn''t return to the villa until more than ten in the evening.


    Shi Qin, Shi Yu, and Liyuan were all very tired. When they came back, they fell into the sofa and did not move.


    Zhan tingshen and Zhang Hui drag a few kids upstairs and put them all in the bathtub. They quickly wash them one by one, just like washing puppies. Then they put them into the quilt and leave the children''s room.


    Rong Zhen is lazy and leans on the sofa. He looks down from the upstairs. His white shirt and trousers are all wet. His smile is deep. He looks at Nie Xiangsi who is eating fruit again.


    I think Nie Xiangsi married a good man!


    "Grandma, mom, I''ve been shopping all day and I''m tired. Let''s have a rest early." Zhan tingshen gets down and naturally sits beside Nie Xiangsi, looking at Rong Zhenzhen and Sheng Xiuzhu.


    therefore.


    Sheng Xiuzhu and Rong Zhenzhen also went back to their respective rooms to have a rest.


    Only a few young people were left in the living room.


    Zhan tingshen pursed his lips and looked down at Nie Chenyu and Ming Xicheng, saying nothing.


    "Here, husband."


    Nie Xiangsi picked up a strawberry and stuffed it into Zhan tingshen''s mouth.


    Zhan tingshen is caught off guard. Leng is nipped between the teeth by Nie Xiangsi.


    "Hey." Nie Xiangsi stares at him and smiles.


    Zhan Ting frowned deeply and shook his head helplessly to her. He ate it after all.


    Nie Xiangsi saw him eat, and caught a grape to feed him.


    "Don''t make trouble!" Zhan Ting pushed her claws.


    "Delicious." Nie Xiangsi opened his eyes wide and said sincerely.


    Zhan tingshen said, "eat more."


    "You try one." Nie Xiangsi sits up straight and feeds him.


    "Tut!" Zhan tingshen gave her a serious tut.


    Nie Xiangsi is happy. She has a big heart to play with. Well, she has a big heart to play with at the beginning, and she has to feed him.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi speechless. He wants to make her. Do you dare to jump with him endlessly!


    "Take one." Nie Xiangsi''s half body leans against Zhan tingshen, blinking her eyes, Jiao didi says.


    Zhan Ting stares at her deeply.


    "Well?" Nie Xiangsi fed the grapes to his mouth.


    Zhan tingshen frowned tightly, but he still opened his lips. Ren Nie Xiangsi fed him and ate.


    Nie Xiangsi saw that after he swallowed, he had to go to get other fruits.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyelids jumped, quickly grabbed the fruit tray held by Nie Xiangsi, threw it on the tea table, picked up the man and walked upstairs.


    Nie Xiangsi heart, in his arms staring at him.


    Zhan tingshen looks down at her.


    Nie Xiangsi turned her eyes and whispered, "my brother is still here."


    Zhan tingshen, the black line, rolled her eyes obviously.


    She just made trouble with him like that. How could she not care about her cousin?


    Nie Xiangsi smiles and reaches for his face. "Husband, I suddenly find you are cute."


    "... can I throw you down?" Zhan tingshen stares at her hard.


    Nie Xiangsi happy smile, "you don''t believe you are willing to throw me."


    Zhan tingshen closed his eyes and opened them again. He suddenly quickened his pace towards the bedroom.


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned.


    Once in the bedroom.


    Zhan tingshen really put Nie Xiangsi "still" into the big bed, as if he was angry. He grabbed Nie Xiangsi''s wrist, raised it to the top of his head, and then bowed his head to kiss her lips.


    One is the most ardent deep kiss.


    Nie Xiangsi gently raises her head to accept.


    In fact, Nie Xiangsi only thought that he would kiss her.


    Unexpectedly, kissing, the cloth on the two people also disappeared.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart beat faster, his hands broke away, wrapped his neck, cat''s eyes steaming, staring at him, "husband, you..."


    Zhan tingshen''s black eyes are surging all around, deeply coagulating Nie Xiangsi, and her hot big palm suddenly grasps her white foot.


    Nie Xiangsi low call, blinking big eyes, weak flustered looking at him.


    "I don''t know. I don''t like those?" Zhan tingshen sinks as he talks.


    "... child." Nie Xiangsi stares at him nervously.


    "I know. I''m measured." Zhan tingshen said in a dumb voice.


    Nie Xiangsi hugged him, small nose against him, water eyes soft.


    "I know that your cousin and that Mingxi city are also here, and I still show that I''m not reserved. I''m looking for a fight!" Zhan tingshen''s ruthless words fell, and the whole thing fell in.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned tightly. This time, tears came out.


    "I''ll show that in front of other men in the future and see what I can do!" Zhan tingshen bit her face hard and said ruthlessly.


    "I won''t. Be careful Nie Xiangsi grabs the short hair on the back of his head and says anxiously.


    Zhan tingshen gently covered Nie Xiangsi''s stomach with one hand and gently stroked him. He was very careful and forbearance in his movements. "Do you know I will be angry?"


    Nie Xiangsi looked at him and nodded gently.


    Zhan tingshen sneered, "yes, I know I''ll be angry and do it! Nie Xiangsi, you can do it


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, released a hand and put it on his face, "I just want to let mingxicheng know that you are the only one in my heart. We have a good relationship and love each other. It''s meaningless for him to stay here."


    Zhan tingshen suddenly hugs Nie Xiangsi and stares at her with dark eyes. "If he wants to stay here to see how we love each other every day, he will stay! It''s just one more man''s rations. Your husband is not so stingy! "


    "I''m afraid you won''t be happy." Nie Xiangsi''s face was close to his face and said softly.


    "I will not be happy, but what I am not happy about is not that he will stay here in Mingxi City, but that he will see your beautiful and simple side and make him cheap for nothing!" The war court was very cold. He said it very seriously.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face flushed, gently pursed the corners of his mouth, raised a corner of his eyelids, and looked at him shyly, "numbness!"


    Zhan tingshen was stunned, immediately raised his eyebrows, bowed his head and kissed Nie Xiangsi again, "only for you."


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart is like eating a big pot of honey, so sweet that she has goose bumps.


    Well, once an old man talks about love, he is so numb that people don''t want it!.

 Chapter 368

    Downstairs, Nie Chenyu sat with a calm face. He didn''t look like he had just been forced to feed dog food. He said faintly, "it''s almost 12 o''clock. Don''t you sleep?"


    Nie Chenyu finished for a while, but he didn''t hear the voice of mingxicheng.


    Nie Chenyu''s eyebrows moved and he looked at the western city of Ming Dynasty.


    The west city of Ming Dynasty is nothing special except that it doesn''t speak.


    "It''s hard to find a loving couple like my little sister and brother-in-law now." Nie Chenmin said.


    The corner of Ming Xicheng''s mouth suddenly pulled down and looked at Nie Chenyu, "if the feelings are really so good, how can they be separated for four years? Why did he Huan change his name and hide with his children? "


    "Misunderstanding!" Nie ChenLin looked at him, "now the misunderstanding has been completely solved, and the knot between them has been opened. In addition, they are in love, so they are naturally together. Now my little sister is pregnant again. They have four children connected by blood. In my opinion, nothing can separate them any more. "


    Ming Xicheng a face cold sink down, "he Huan is my first woman."


    Nie Chenyu turned his eyes and said, "it''s just moving."


    "With our background, do you think it''s easy to meet people who are attractive to us?" Ming Xicheng sneers.


    "Moved?" Nie Chenyu''s mouth was cold and curled, "I really don''t understand what you people who have lived and died for love think. But I''m too lazy to understand that I won''t be involved in this life. "


    The west city of Ming Dynasty frowned and looked at him. Maybe Nie Chenyu''s indifference made him feel a little resentful. Then he hummed, "you''d better think that all your life!"


    Nie ChenLin turns his mouth and walks towards the second floor.


    The west city of Ming Dynasty is overcast, watching Nie Chenyu go up the stairs and enter the room. His eyes suddenly turn and fall on the door of the master bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Less than two days after the media exposed Liang''s bankruptcy crisis, Liang really filed for bankruptcy. Since then, there has been no Liang in Tongshi.


    After Liang''s bankruptcy, Liang''s father, Liang''s mother and Xu Peiling found a small apartment to live in. After all, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse.


    Moreover, Zhan tingshen was concerned about his relationship with Liang Fu, Liang Mu and Xu Peiling, but he didn''t do it thoroughly.


    As long as the Liang family is safe from now on, life will not be too hard.


    In order to avoid being followed by paparazzi, Liang''s parents and Xu Peiling lived in seclusion.


    Liang Yurou is the only one who is not reconciled to the absence of the title of celebrity, and who is not comfortable living such a "simple" and economical life. Every day, she still dresses up brilliantly and mingles in the circle of celebrities and celebrities.


    However.


    Without the title of first lady, now a 30-year-old woman has been forced into the so-called circle again and again. In addition to being attacked with cold eyes and sarcasm again and again, and being insulted and insulted by those dandy and dissolute children, she can not get any respect and glory in the past.


    Liang Yurou is willing to be deeply involved in it, even if it''s ridicule, at least she is still in this circle!


    However, her day-to-day squandering of the Liang family left only a small amount of money, eventually angered Liang''s father. When Liang Yurou tried to take the last several hundred thousand savings for his personal equipment, she was driven out of the house by Liang''s father.


    Liang Yurou wanders outside, thinking of Chu mausoleum!


    Chu Yu knew Liang Yurou''s current situation. It was only a matter of time before he went to Chu mausoleum. So he took Chu mausoleum to Africa before Liang''s bankruptcy. He kept the news of Liang''s bankruptcy from Chu mausoleum.


    Therefore, Liang Yurou could not find Chu mausoleum.


    As the night grew deeper and deeper, it began to rain.


    Liang Yurou hides in a hurry, but the more she hides, the more it rains. The more she hides, the greater the gap in her heart.


    She Liang Yurou has lived high for 30 years. How can she come to such a miserable end? Even heaven is against her!


    "Why? Why do you do this to me? "


    Liang Yurou held her arms and staggered forward in the rain, "why do you want to do this to me? Zhan tingshen, Zhan tingshen, I have loved you for 30 years, 30 years! How can you be so cruel to me? "


    "Parents, friends, those men who say they love me to death, are unreliable, unreliable, ah..."


    At the foot of a slip, Liang Yurou fell to the ground, trying to climb several times did not get up.


    She would crawl on the ground, wailing, "I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled to living in the mud like this all my life, being trampled on wantonly! I''m not reconciled, ah... "


    Step on


    Step on the footsteps of the rain suddenly gradually forced over.


    Liang Yurou cried in despair, and tore her heart and lungs, and didn''t care.


    The footsteps stopped, and the rain above seemed to stop.


    Liang Yurou''s crying stopped slowly.


    She slowly raised her upper body, the whole person was washed in a mess by the rain, looked up.


    When she saw the graceful woman standing in front of her with an umbrella in her hand, Liang Yurou didn''t dare to recognize her. She blinked and went to see her again. Then she opened her eyes and said in a dumb voice, "Yunxi..."


    Xie Yunxi was wearing a dark pink half high collar knitted half sleeve shirt and wide leg pants. His hair was scattered. Looking at Liang Yurou, he seemed to be the same as usual. "Sister Yurou, what''s the matter with you? I let the driver follow you. You are very strange. "


    Xie Yunxi''s voice is soft and soft. It''s very soothing at night.


    Liang Yurou put out her hand to wipe her face and got up from the ground shaking.


    As soon as she stood still, she staggered slightly forward.


    Xie Yunxi squints, reaches for her arm, waits for Liang Yurou to stand firm thoroughly, then says softly, "be careful."


    Liang Yurou looked at Xie Yunxi, still a little embarrassed and embarrassed, "so late, why are you here?"


    "I went to Korea to accompany my boyfriend for a few days and just came back. I ran into you on the way back. I didn''t recognize it at first. I didn''t think it was you. " Xie Yunxi said.


    "You went to Korea?" Liang Yurou murmurs.


    "Well. Sister Yurou, what happened to you? " Xie Yunxi is concerned.


    "I..." Liang Yurou stared at Xie Yunxi, unable to speak.


    Xie Yunxi is also considerate, said, "do not say, you are all wet, I take you to the hotel first."


    Liang Yurou homeless, heard Xie Yunxi said take her to the hotel, she naturally will not disagree, gladly agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    Xie Yunxi said that he would take Liang Yurou to the hotel, which is not ambiguous. The hotel is a five-star hotel, and what Xie Yunxi wants is a presidential suite.


    Liang Yurou saw Xie Yunxi treat her like this, looking at Xie Yunxi''s eyes also have a little silk light.


    "Sister Yurou, don''t stand. You can see how wet you are. Go to the bathroom. If you have a cold, it''s not good." Xie Yunxi is concerned.


    Liang Yurou looks at Xie Yunxi gratefully and goes to the bathroom.


    As soon as Liang Yurou enters the bathroom, Xie Yunxi''s face becomes overcast. She idly walks to the landline of the hotel, picks up the landline and asks for a bottle of red wine.


    Liang Yurou comes out with a bathrobe and Xie Yunxi sips a glass of red wine on the terrace outside the room.


    Liang Yurou dropped her eyes and went out.


    Xie Yunxi looked back at her, picked up the red wine bottle and poured her a glass. When she came near, he handed her the red wine.


    Liang Yurou took it.


    As soon as he had a drink, Xie Yunxi said, "I just saw it on the Internet."


    Liang Yurou meets the lip of the edge of the wine cup and shakes. She looks up at Xie Yunxi.


    "Well. I didn''t expect that such a big thing happened when I left China for a short time. "


    Xie Yunxi side face Liang Yurou, eyes with pity, "Yurou elder sister, this period of time, you must have been very hard?"


    Liang Yurou''s eyes turned red. She looked up tremblingly and drank a mouthful of red wine, avoiding Xie Yunxi''s compassionate eyes. "It''s OK."


    Xie Yunxi put down his glass, gently grasped Liang Yurou''s hand, and sighed, "sister Yurou, you don''t have to hold up in front of me. You forget, we are friends. I always treat you as my own sister. "


    Liang Yurou''s eyelids jumped and looked at Xie Yunxi again. There was doubt in her eyes, "I have nothing now."


    "So what? No matter you are Yurou''s elder sister before, or you who have nothing now, I have determined that you are my friend, good sister! " Xie Yunxi looked at her and said sincerely.


    Recently, I''ve seen enough of human feelings. Now when I hear Xie Yunxi''s words, Liang Yurou''s eyelids shake and her tears roll down. She stares at her deeply, "Yunxi, I''m not your friend."


    Xie Yunxi smiles at her and pulls her to sit beside the round table on the terrace, "sister Yurou, you haven''t told me, what''s the matter with you today? Is there any trouble? Just tell me. "


    Liang Yurou saw Xie Yunxi''s sincerity.


    And now she did thank Yunxi for his help, so she told him, "I have nothing but me now. If I don''t pack myself well, who else can take a fancy to me? I just hope I can find a rich man to marry, and then my parents and grandma can live the same life as before. But my father doesn''t understand my intention at all. I just took him hundreds of thousands, and he drove me out. I''m really cold hearted. "


    Married a rich man?


    Xie Yunxi stares at Liang Yurou with a sneer.


    It seems that Miss Liang really doesn''t understand her present situation!


    Liang''s bankruptcy, the whole upper circle, who do not know is because of offending Zhan''s goods.


    If you don''t want to suffer, either to please Zhan Shi, you''ll do everything to her, or you''ll be far away!


    She even wants to find a rich man to marry? How silly and naive!


    Xie Yunxi gently eyebrows, said, "Yurou sister is very short of money?"


    Liang Yurou pursed her lips. Although it hurt her self-esteem, she nodded, "you know, in that circle, if you don''t have some capital, you can''t get in at all."


    Xie Yunxi squinted, "it''s the same. If you want to marry a good man, you can''t save the necessary investment. "


    Liang Yurou bit her lip, stared at Xie Yunxi and said, "Yunxi, can you..."


    "Sister Yurou, I have a way to make money." Xie Yunxi did not let Liang Yurou finish, suddenly looked at Liang Yu judo.


    Liang Yurou Leng next, gently frown, the idea of Langshan way, "what?"


    Xie Yunxi dropped his eyelashes lightly, and suddenly a layer of hesitation floated on his face.


    Seeing this, Liang Yurou was curious and asked, "what is it?".

 Chapter 369

    Seeing this, Liang Yurou was curious and asked, "what is it?"


    Xie Yunxi inhaled, so as a "sister Yurou, this method can indeed earn hundreds of thousands a night, which is very difficult for ordinary people to accept."


    Hundreds of thousands a night?


    Liang Yurou looks at Xie Yunxi, and there is a faint shame in her eyes.


    When Xie Yunxi saw Liang Yurou like this, he knew that she understood what she said.


    Xie Yunxi drooped his eyes, took Liang Yurou''s hand and said, "I know that sister Yurou was born in a noble family. She had been rich in clothes and food for the past 30 years. She is not ashamed to make money in this way. Well, actually I don''t want Yurou to do this. But I can help you for a while, but I can''t help sister Yurou for a lifetime. If Yurou wants to marry into a rich family, she must depend on herself. Forget it, forget it. "


    Xie Yunxi gets up, goes back to his room, opens his bag, takes out a card from it, turns it back to the terrace and puts it in front of Liang Yurou.


    Liang Yurou frowned and looked at Xie Yunxi in surprise.


    "There are two hundred thousand in it. It''s the 200000 deposit that I paid as a special guest of the concert recently. I gave it to you Xie Yunxi said.


    "..." Liang Yurou looked down at the card on the table.


    Two hundred thousand, maybe not even a decent piece of jewelry.


    Xie Yunxi looks at Liang Yurou''s silent appearance, and knows that she is too few.


    Xie Yunxi hummed to himself, sat down on the chair and drew back the card he had put in.


    Liang Yurou eyebrows a jump, subconsciously hand will go to get.


    Hand to the halfway, inadvertently see Xie Yunxi smile face, and embarrassed to withdraw the hand, pursed lips staring at Xie Yunxi.


    Although 200000 is a little less, it''s better than none!


    "Sister Yurou, I know that the 200000 yuan is not worth mentioning as a mosquito leg. However, although I am a little famous in the industry, the money I earn all year round is less than the pocket money you spent in the first month."


    Xie Yunxi said anxiously, "and all my money is given to my mother for management. If I want to use it, I will ask my mother for it. My mother is a careful person. She always asks me what to do with the money. If I don''t make it clear, I can''t get the money. I was going to give it to my mother this time... "


    Liang Yurou stares at the card she''s holding in her hand and says, "that''s right. I didn''t know you had such a strict family education. "


    So here, Xie Yunxi stopped in time, did not go on, put the card gently in front of Liang Yurou, "Yurou sister, you have a good rest here tonight, my mother is still waiting for me at home, I have to go."


    "I''m leaving now?" Liang Yurou holds the card in her hand and says.


    Xie Yunxi stood up, turned and walked towards the house. I can''t stay for two days this time, so I have to leave for the tour. "


    Liang Yurou got up and followed.


    Xie Yunxi took the bag to the door and looked back at her. It seemed that he was going to send her Liang Yurou. He said with a faint smile, "sister Yurou, you don''t have to send it. Don''t be polite to me."


    Liang Yurou stopped and looked at Xie Yunxi, "Yunxi, thank you for not avoiding me at this time, but helping me. I won''t forget what you did for me. "


    "Said don''t be polite to me, still polite?" Xie Yunxi shook his head.


    Liang Yurou forced up a smile, "then I will not send you, be careful on the way."


    "Well."


    Xie Yunxi lowered his eyes, nodded, opened the door and left the suite.


    Looking at the suite door closed, Liang Yurou looked down at the bank card in her hand, but her eyes were full of bitterness and self mockery.


    Unexpectedly, she Liang Yurou was reduced to this point!


    ¡­¡­


    From the hotel, Xie Yunxi went straight to a black car parked at the door of the hotel.


    "Done?" Bai Xinwei looks down at Xie Yunxi, who is wearing a seat belt. His eyes are gentle.


    "I don''t know." Xie Yunxi said.


    White heart tiny frown, doubt, "how to say?"


    "I gave her 200000 yuan, but the 200000 yuan can''t support her reluctance and greed." Xie Yunxi looked up at her, eyes cold Su, "drive."


    Bai Xinwei nodded, started the car forward, "do you think she will accept your suggestion to go that way?"


    "When the first lady becomes a socialite, I believe many" rich people "will be very interested in sex!" Xie Yunxi elbow on the windowsill, with his hand against the temple, squinting at the rain and fog on the window, said.


    White heart micro pursed tight lips, canthus despised eye Xie Yunxi, did not speak.


    For a while.


    Xie Yunxi''s quiet voice rang out again, "Xinwei, don''t you agree with me very much, think I''m too cruel to Liang Yurou?"


    White heart micro tightening eyebrows, staring at the front of the car shaking wiper.


    Without hearing Bai Xinwei''s answer, Xie Yunxi still stares at the car window instead of looking at her and continues, "Liang Yurou has checked me before and knows that I came out of Ning''an welfare home in Rongcheng. Although I''m not sure whether she will explode, or she won''t now, she will threaten me when she suddenly remembers. In order to avoid this possibility, I have to start first. "


    Xie Yunxi squinted slowly, "I can''t let her destroy me!"


    "It''s too much for her to end up like this." White heart micro shallow said.


    "It''s because I''m too busy to do anything for myself. It''s not easy for me to have my life now, do you understand? " Xie Yunxi sighed bitterly.


    Bai Xinwei raises his eyes and stares at Xie Yunxi from the rearview mirror. His eyes slide with heartache. "It was clear that someone deliberately framed dad in those years. Dad was not what the media said. He was wronged."


    There was a mist in Xie Yunxi''s eyes, "but only we know that it''s not true. The public is willing to believe in events that are shocking and devastating and can cause widespread controversy and anger. They can only see what the media let them see, and they will not explore the truth of the incident at all. Therefore, if Liang Yurou discloses that I am from the welfare home, I don''t know what I will face. I am very afraid. "


    Bai Xinwei blinked his ruddy eyes, pulled his lips and turned to see Xie Yunxi, "let''s not think about these things. By the way, dad will come out next month. Are you going to pick him up? "


    Xie Yunxi''s dim eyes flashed a flash of light. She turned her head to look at Bai Xinwei''s eyes, which were also shining, and she opened them with a smile


    Bai Xinwei really laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Zhen arrived in Tongshi and has been out for two consecutive days.


    On the third day, Rong Zhen couldn''t hold on, so he simply stayed in the villa and sat in the downstairs living room chatting with Sheng Xiuzhu.


    If Rong Zhen didn''t go out, Zhan tingshen naturally went to the company, and Shi Qin, Shi Yu and Li Yuan also went to school.


    Nie Chenyu dominates his study. He has not been seen since breakfast in the west city of Ming Dynasty.


    He is such a big man and a man. Naturally, he doesn''t need to worry about anything, so Nie Xiangsi and others haven''t asked for the trace of Xicheng.


    Holding a theory book on finance, Nie Xiangsi sits in the living room reading a book while accompanying Rong Zhen and Sheng Xiuzhu to insert a sentence or two from time to time. The atmosphere is peaceful and comfortable.


    After sitting in the sofa for an hour or two, Nie Xiangsi felt that her waist was a little weak, so she got up and went to the door to stretch and breathe.


    Unexpectedly, just out of the door stood at the door to do two actions, a white figure will be swept into the eyes of Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi was startled, put down his hand, turned his head and looked at the man who came out slowly from the corner of the villa. He said suspiciously, "mingxicheng, didn''t you go out?"


    Ming Xicheng didn''t speak. He walked slowly to Nie Xiangsi and said, "I''m not familiar with Tongshi. I''m afraid I''ll go out and lose myself."


    The corner of Nie Xiangsi''s mouth twitched, and she wanted to skip him and go back to the room.


    "Hehuan, are you so afraid to be alone with me?" The west city of Ming Dynasty stares at Nie Xiangsi urgently and laughs.


    Nie Xiangsi pause, eyes calmly looking at him, "you feel wrong, why should I be afraid to get along with you alone?"


    The west city of Ming Dynasty squinted, "since you are not afraid, would you mind taking me to visit the villa. I''ve been here for three days and haven''t had a good look at the building. As a host, it''s not very considerate, is it


    Nie Xiang rolled his eyes, but held back and said, "you know, I''m pregnant now. I''m tired after a few steps. If you want to visit the villa, I''ll call Uncle Zhang to be your guide


    "He Huan, it''s not interesting for you to say that." Ming Xicheng turned around and turned his back to Nie Xiangsi. The voice was just right and lonely. "I don''t think I''ve done anything to hurt you. You really don''t have to be so careful with me."


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes turned lightly. "I''ll call Uncle Zhang."


    "I really like you. Seeing that you are in love with President Zhan, I''m really happy for you."


    The west city of Ming Dynasty frowned, her eyes narrowed, and turned to stare at her. "I like you, but I''ve been in Rongcheng for four years. How about Shiqin and Shiyu?"


    "... you''re very good at timing." Nie Xiangsi light suction airway.


    Although Shiqin and Shiyu were small, they could tell who was good to them. Because Mingxi city was good to them, they were very willing to be close to Mingxi city.


    This, Nie Xiangsi cannot deny.


    "Even for the sake of Shiqin Shiyu, is it too much for you to accompany me?" The west city of Ming Dynasty said in a low voice.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips.


    ¡­¡­


    Coral water Pavilion villa is undoubtedly very big, Nie Xiangsi took Mingxi city to visit for half an hour.


    In this half an hour, the west city of Ming Dynasty didn''t make any excessive moves, just stood by Nie Xiangsi in silence, listening to her introduce the landscape and architecture of the villa.


    "After walking for more than half an hour, sit down and have a rest." Ming Xicheng looks at Nie Xiangsi''s side face and suddenly says.


    Nie Xiangsi was a little stunned. He wanted to take him to visit early.


    Can think of himself just began to refuse him, is to use a few steps to get tired of the excuse, then embarrassed to say that he is not tired.


    So Nie Xiangsi and mingxicheng went to the rest chair and sat down. There was a person''s position between them.


    Ming Xicheng set up a long leg and tilted his head to stare at Nie Xiangsi. His eyes were serious and affectionate.


    Nie Xiangsi pretended to feel nothing, looking at the front, just a little under the heart to adapt, uncomfortable..

 Chapter 370

    Nie Xiangsi pretended to feel nothing, looking at the front, just a little uncomfortable.


    "Ho Huan, can I ask you a question?" Ming Xicheng Road.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at him, "what''s the problem?"


    "If Zhan tingshen doesn''t come and I''m willing to wait for you, will you be moved by me and choose to be with me?" Ming Xicheng stares into Nie Xiangsi''s eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi turns to open line of sight, "won''t."


    The west city of Ming Dynasty looks slightly heavy, "or because I start to approach you is driven by interests?"


    "No Nie Xiangsi shakes her head.


    "... why is that? Because I don''t have enough money, I''m not good enough, or I''m not good enough for you and Shiqin? " The west city of Ming Dynasty frowned lightly.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at him, "none of them. I won''t be with you, just because I can''t forget him. I can''t live with him in my heart, but I live with another man. "


    "Have you never wavered in him?" The west city of the Ming Dynasty went down in a deep voice.


    "He is in my heart, even if I racked my brains to forget him, do not love him, will not succeed in the end."


    Nie Xiangsi calmly looked at the darkening face of mingxicheng and sighed, "mingxicheng, you are the second young master of the Ming family. You need nothing. As long as you are willing to work hard, you will meet a woman who is similar to you in the future. Now that I''m someone else''s wife and have four children, I really don''t deserve your liking. "


    "Are you persuading me to give up liking you?" The west city of Ming Dynasty closed its eyebrows.


    Nie Xiangsi shrugged, "in fact, I don''t have to tell you this. But what you said just now reminds me that you have been very good with Shiqin and Shiyu in the past four years. Based on this, I think it''s better to make it clear to you. "


    "Just because I''m busy and I''m happy?" Ming Xicheng sound line mute an inch.


    Nie Xiangsi stares at him and doesn''t speak.


    But her silence at the moment is like acquiescence.


    The west city of Ming Dynasty was suffocated and said to himself, "in the four years in Rongcheng, you never gave me a good face. In the face of me, either indifferent or cruel words. I used to think you were so cold and indifferent. But these days I see you get along with Zhan tingshen, and I understand that you are not like this. "


    "In the face of Zhan tingshen, you are pure and soft, gentle and soft. You are willing to be a little woman who needs his protection. And you, in fact, are not the opposite personality. The reason why you are only cruel to me is that you are using such a way to force me to stay away from you, and also to force me to abandon the plan of making use of your long-term interest relationship with Nie Jiada. "


    Mingxicheng stares at Nie Xiangsi, "Hehuan, am I right?"


    Nie Xiangsi wrong Kaiming Xicheng line of sight, "in this matter, I always understand that if I have no intention to the other side, it should be resolute and firm to refuse and stay away, if necessary, the way is cruel, it''s better than to give the other side unclear attitude, let the other side misunderstood."


    "Have you ever thought that there is a kind of person who, in the face of the person he likes, the more callous and indifferent he is to him, the more he is to her and can''t stop it?"


    Nie Xiangsi smiles and stares at mingxicheng, "I don''t have much experience in this aspect, but I think this person doesn''t really like her. He just thinks that he likes him, but the other party doesn''t like him as he thinks. He doesn''t feel reconciled! To put it bluntly, it''s just a strong desire to conquer! "


    The west city of Ming Dynasty frowned, "do you think I''m just possessive and conquering to you?"


    "Mingxicheng, if I had accepted you early in the morning, what difference would I have in your eyes compared with other women who are easy to catch up with and have no challenge. You may still be good to me, because I am the daughter of Nie family, you have to be good to me. But in your heart, I''m really just a tool. You won''t care for me. " Said Nie Xiangsi.


    Ming Xicheng is silent, but he looks at Nie Xiangsi''s eyes, but he is full of disapproval.


    Nie Xiangsi also saw that he didn''t agree with what she said, but she didn''t want to explain any more. In a word, she thought so in her heart.


    "Let me show you the villa again."


    Nie Xiangsi is about to stand up.


    Ming Xicheng suddenly reaches out his hand at this time and grabs Nie Xiangsi''s hand.


    Nie Xiangsi was so surprised that he was about to take out his hand immediately.


    But Ming Xicheng held her hand tightly, and Nie xiangsimao couldn''t pull it out.


    Worse.


    Nie Xiangsi saw Sheng Xiuzhu and Rong Zhenzhen coming this way.


    "Ming Xicheng!" Nie Xiangsi frowned anxiously and glared at him angrily.


    I don''t know if I realize the strange relationship between Nie Xiangsi and mingxicheng. Rong Zhenzhen and Sheng Xiuzhu speed up the pace of coming here.


    Nie Xiangsi is more anxious, a small face sinks down, "Ming Xicheng..."


    "Hehuan, no, acacia, I really like you in mingxicheng! Even if I have the desire to conquer and possess you, it''s all because I like you! If you don''t believe it, I''ll prove it to you! " Zhengzhong road in the west of Ming Dynasty.


    "I don''t need you to prove anything! Let go of me Nie Xiangsi now hand if there is something, will not hesitate to grab hit his head up.


    "Acacia, what are you doing with Mr. Ming?"


    The moment Sheng Xiuzhu and Rong Zhenzhen approach, the west city of Ming Dynasty releases Nie Xiangsi''s hand, but Sheng Xiuzhu sees it.


    Sheng Xiuzhu slightly frowned, staring at Nie Xiangsi and asked softly.


    Nie Xiangsi stood up from his chair and said to Sheng Xiuzhu, "nothing. It''s just that Mingxi city wants to visit the villa. I''ll show him around."


    Sheng Xiuzhu looks at Nie Xiangsi deeply, and her lips close.


    Rong Zhen naturally also saw the action of mingxicheng holding Nie Xiangsi''s hand. He was also unhappy, so he secretly stared at mingxicheng.


    Ming Xicheng light calm brow, squinting in Nie Xiangsi and Sheng Xiuzhu sliding between, did not speak.


    Nie Xiangsi''s whole life is very bad. He goes up to take Sheng Xiuzhu''s hand and says, "Mom, are you going out for a walk with grandma?"


    Sheng Xiuzhu took a deep breath, then looked at Nie Xiangsi and said, "your grandmother and I saw that you came out late and didn''t go back. We were worried about you, so we went out to find you."


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Yan Rong, eyelashes light flash, "Oh."


    "I still feel a little cold in June." Sheng Xiuzhu said with a frown.


    "Nie Xiangsi said softly," let me help you back. "


    "Well." Sheng Xiuzhu said with pride.


    Nie Xiangsi nibbles her lower lip and doesn''t see the west city of Ming Dynasty.


    Sheng Xiuzhu and Rong Zhenzhen didn''t make it to the west of Ming Dynasty, so they went back.


    "Tingshen is really good! Is the company so busy? I have to go to the company today! " Sheng Xiuzhu said suddenly.


    Nie Xiangsi and Rong Zhen look at each other, and they are chatting with each other.


    "Acacia, you are pregnant now. In our family, you are the biggest. No one can match you. Today, tingshen came back from the company. I have to talk about him. Let him spend more time at home with you. " Sheng Xiuzhu road.


    "..." Nie Xiangsi glanced at Sheng Xiuzhu and didn''t know what to say.


    Rong Zhen''s face became a little depressed from the beginning.


    Is tingshen satirizing Acacia?


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, Zhan tingshen didn''t go back to the villa for lunch. Sheng Xiuzhu talked about Zhan tingshen throughout the lunch.


    After dinner, Rong Zhen takes an excuse to go upstairs for lunch break and sneaks into his study to find Nie Chen.


    "Chen Yu, what do you mean by tingshen''s mother? Don''t you believe in our family? Also said that Huanhuan is now the biggest in the family, no one can compare with her words to satirize her. I keep saying let tingshen go home to accompany Acacia. I think it''s to let tingshen come back to watch Acacia, right Rong Zhen frowned, fighting for Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Chenyu looked at Rong Zhen''s displeased face, "don''t think about it."


    "I''m not being paranoid. It was tingshen''s mother who said that, which made me feel like this! Do you think your sister is one of those restless women? This matter is clearly the problem of the west city of Ming Dynasty. What does it have to do with our family Huanhuan. Why does she think our family is happy. I''m not happy Rong Zhen is willful.


    Nie Chen Lin stares at Rong Zhen, the corner of his mouth does not feel a tiny tick, "you are fighting against injustice for my younger sister, maybe it is my aunt''s mood for my brother-in-law."


    Rong Zhenzhen was slightly silent, then frowned, "I can understand her mood, but she can''t think about it like this? Huanhuan somehow gave birth to a pair of twins to their family, and now she is pregnant again. How can she be so embarrassed to think of Huanhuan? "


    "Just angry. Maybe my aunt didn''t think about my little sister. "


    Nie Chenyu got up from the chair, went around the desk and sat down on the sofa beside Rong Zhenzhen. Looking at her gloomy face, he said in a slow voice, "you say that, I think it''s time for us to go back to Rongcheng."


    "So fast?" Rong Zhen stares at Nie Chen.


    "Grandma, you and I didn''t think it was right to agree that mingxicheng would come with us. After all, mingxicheng didn''t give up on Xiaomei. We''re here, and we''ve brought our brother-in-law''s rival. What do you think of tingshen and aunt? In the final analysis, it is also because we are not thoughtful and have mistakes first. " Nie Chenyu said patiently.


    "... well, this one is." Rong Zhen sighed, "well, then we really have to go?"


    Nie Chenyu saw Rong Zhen''s reluctance and said, "why don''t you do this? I''ll take mingxicheng away first. You''ll stay here for a while longer. When you want to come back, please contact me. I''ll come back to meet you then."


    Rong Zhen thought for a while, staring at Nie Chen, "OK. You told me to go now, I really can''t bear to be happy and diligent. I still want to stay a little longer. As for you, since you have decided to leave, you should leave as soon as possible. "


    Nie ChenLin raised his eyebrow, "grandma, you can''t wait to drive me. I''m hurt."


    "Now when is it? I don''t care if you are hurt. I wish you could go quickly and take Mingxi city with me, so that your younger sister won''t be misunderstood! If the west city of Ming Dynasty affects the feelings of your younger sister and brother-in-law, it''s a big crime. Stop in time! Ah Rong Zhen sighed and said it seriously.


    Nie Chenyu has no choice but to look at Rong Zhenzhen. Their old lady really doesn''t mind if he will be hurt at all!.

 Chapter 371

    Nie Chenyu can''t help but look at Rong Zhenyu, the old lady of their family. It seems that he doesn''t mind if he will be hurt at all!


    Since meeting Nie Xiangsi and mingxicheng in the morning, Sheng Xiuzhu hasn''t even had a lunch break. She has been in the living room all afternoon. She looks like Empress Dowager Cixi.


    Nie Xiangsi see this, Leng is a afternoon did not dare to step out of the villa half step.


    At six o''clock in the afternoon, Nie was about to leave, so he went to pick up Shiqin, Shiyu and Liyuan in person.


    Nie Chenyu just came back with three little guys, and Zhan tingshen also came back.


    But as soon as Zhan tingshen stepped into the living room, Sheng Xiuzhu''s eyes narrowed and hummed.


    Zhan tingshen couldn''t help looking at Sheng Xiuzhu, "what''s the matter?"


    Sheng Xiuzhu said with a straight face, "I ask you, is wife and children important, home important, or company important?"


    Nie Xiangsi, a group of people, "..."


    Zhan tingshen frowned slightly, pursed his lips and looked at Sheng Xiuzhu silently.


    Sheng Xiuzhu hummed, "now Acacia pregnant, it is time to need your company, you pour good, not heart."


    Nie Xiangsi blushed with embarrassment, holding Liyuan''s hand silently and playing with his fingers.


    Li Yuan took a look at Nie Xiangsi. At that glance, he was very indulgent.


    Rong Zhen and Nie Chen looked at each other and went to see the western city of Ming Dynasty.


    The west city of Ming Dynasty is on its legs. It looks idle and amusing. It seems that Sheng Xiuzhu''s words are not heard at all.


    Zhan tingshen''s brow was frowning. His black eyes were staring at Sheng Xiuzhu, but he said, "I know."


    "To know, to know alone is of no use." Sheng Xiuzhu stares at Zhan tingshen, some of whom don''t understand her depression.


    Zhan tingshen pursed his lips and turned his eyes to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi raised her eyes and quickly flew to fight tingshen, then silently lowered her head.


    "Brother in law..."


    Nie Chenyu spoke slowly at this time.


    When Nie Xiangsi hears Nie ChenLin calling Zhan tingshen''s "brother-in-law", he is embarrassed and coughs in a low voice.


    Zhan tingshen squints at Nie Chenyu.


    Nie ChenLin raised his eyebrow and stared at Zhan tingshen with a specious smile. "We are really embarrassed to disturb you for so many days, so I want to go back to Rongcheng tomorrow."


    "Go back?" Nie Xiangsi looks at Nie Chenyu in surprise.


    Not only Nie Xiangsi was surprised, Zhan tingshen, Sheng Xiuzhu and Ming Xicheng were slightly surprised to see Nie Chenyu.


    It''s only three days since she came here. It''s hard not to let Sheng Xiuzhu feel that she didn''t take good care of her and let them feel neglected.


    Sheng Xiuzhu, because of the little discord in the hearts of Ming Xicheng and Nie Xiangsi, couldn''t take care of Nie chenzhen''s proposal to leave. She was a little chatty and uneasy. She grabbed Rong Zhenzhen''s hand beside her and said, "old lady, but where are we not good enough?"


    It''s not because of her and Nie Xiangsi that they are not happy?


    It is undeniable that she was angry when she saw that mingxicheng was holding Nie Xiangsi''s hand. She also meant to fight for her son when she said those words.


    But what she complains in her heart is that Nie xiangsiming knows that mingxicheng is interested in her and gives him the chance to get along with him alone.


    But it''s just complaining. Did not therefore suspect Nie Xiangsi to her son''s sentiment.


    And she is the most unhappy, but also Ming Xicheng, not Acacia ah!


    Think like this.


    Sheng Xiuzhu was more and more worried. She was afraid that Rong Zhen might misunderstand her. She said in an urgent tone, "old lady, Acacia grew up in the Warring States family. I don''t know her temperament completely, but I believe in the character of Acacia. I have complete trust in her. If I say something or do something to upset you, don''t tell me the same thing. "


    To say that Rong Zhenzhen had some complaints about Sheng Xiuzhu before, but at this time, seeing her anxious explanation, she completely agreed with Nie Chenyu''s words of persuading her before, so she really laughed, patted Sheng Xiuzhu''s hand and said, "Xiuzhu, what are you nervous about? It''s Chen Yu who wants to go back to banyan city. I''m an old lady who will stay here for a long time. "


    "... are you serious?" Sheng Xiuzhu stares at Rong Zhenzhen.


    "Not bad." Rong Zhen said with a smile, "so in the future, you should always come to accompany me, so that I won''t be lonely."


    "Of course." Sheng Xiuzhu stretched his brows, relieved and said with a smile.


    Hearing Rong Zhen say she won''t leave, Nie Xiangsi feels better.


    However, Nie Chenyu is about to leave, and Nie Xiangsi is also reluctant to give up, "brother, you have just come here for two days, so you are going to leave? Isn''t the company busy recently? "


    "I wasn''t busy a few days ago, but now I''m suddenly busy again." Nie Chenmin said.


    Although Nie Xiangsi wanted Nie Chenyu to stay for a long time, he didn''t know how to ask him to stay because the company was busy.


    "The flight from Rongcheng to Tongshi takes less than two hours. We don''t have to be so sad. We''ll see each other if we want to." Nie ChenLin looked at Nie Xiangsi and said it very lightly.


    Nie Chenyu''s sentence is so light that people don''t care.


    Nie Xiangsi knew that Nie Chenyu was cold-blooded, but he was still a little depressed by his tone. Under the depression, he didn''t give up so much.


    So Nie Xiangsi''s eyes were slanted, and he didn''t want to say a word.


    Nie Chen Gu sees Nie Xiangsi''s gloomy face, long eyebrow several invisible provocation.


    After hearing Nie Chenmin say that he left, he didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, but his eyes became more and more deep in the conversation.


    ¡­¡­


    at night.


    Rong Zhenzhen and Sheng Xiuzhu go to bed early. Nie Xiangsi takes care of the three kids and comes out of the children''s room. She meets mingxicheng in the corridor.


    Think of his sudden action in the morning, Nie Xiangsi a pair of delicate eyebrows subconsciously tightened.


    The west city of Ming Dynasty stares at Nie Xiangsi deeply, the eyes are bright and dark, which makes people feel gloomy.


    "Not yet?" Nie Xiangsi asked casually while walking forward.


    Mingxicheng looked at her and said, "I''m going to sleep."


    "Well." Nie Xiangsi nodded, wiped him and walked forward.


    Mingxicheng turns back and stares at Nie Xiangsi''s slender figure. "I should go back to Rongcheng with your brother tomorrow. I''m afraid it''s not easy for me to see you later."


    Nie Xiangsi stops slightly and looks at him sideways. She opens her lips and is about to say something.


    Nie Xiangsi behind not far bedroom door open voice suddenly came, then, is the man''s low alcohol voice, "think."


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned and looked back.


    Zhan tingshen stood upright at the door, staring at her with dark eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi inhaled and walked toward him, "eh?"


    Zhan tingshen reaches for her hand, and when he leads her into the bedroom, he squints at mingxicheng, which is standing in the corridor.


    Ming Xicheng put his hands in his pocket. When Zhan tingshen gave him that look, the corner of his mouth quickly pulled down.


    ¡­¡­


    bedroom.


    Nie Xiangsi comes out of the bathroom after taking a shower. Zhan tingshen sits on the edge of the bed, staring at her with dark eyes.


    Seeing this, Nie Xiangsi bit his lower lip, grinded and chirped. He sat beside Zhan tingshen and looked at him carefully. "Do you have something to ask me?"


    Zhan tingshen looked down at her, his face was still calm, "it seems that you know what I want to ask. Now that you know it, say it. "


    Nie Xiangsi glanced at his powerful hand on his thigh, boldly put his hand on the back of his hand, big eyes bright, staring at him, whispered, "you promise me first, I said, you won''t be angry with me¡°


    "What if I don''t?" Zhan tingshen said lightly.


    "... then I won''t say." Nie Xiangsi mumbles.


    Zhan tingshen frowned, looked at Nie Xiangsi sternly, and put on the silent appearance of Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyebrows twisted to death, and looked at him with depression and anxiety, "in fact, it was an accident."


    "If it''s an accident, please tell me first." Zhan tingshen''s meaning is very obvious. If he thinks it''s an accident, it''s an accident. If he doesn''t think it''s an accident, ha ha


    Nie Xiangsi was melancholy. He put his forehead on his arm, and his voice was weak. "It''s the west city of Ming Dynasty. He hasn''t visited the villa in two days. I''m grateful for his kindness to Shiqin Shiyu, so I''ll show him around as much as I can. Later, he was a little tired and had a rest on the bench. When he wanted to continue to show him around the villa, he didn''t know what he was crazy about. He suddenly reached out and pulled my hand... Then, unfortunately, he was bumped into by his mother and grandmother. "


    Nie Xiangsi finished in one breath, carefully screened the breath, waiting for someone to speak.


    I didn''t expect to wait for someone to say a word.


    Nie Xiangsi felt uneasy and didn''t dare to look up. He explained in a flurry, "he was normal before, and he was in his own home again. I thought he... Didn''t pay attention, so he succeeded. If I had known in advance, I would not have let him. So it''s really just an accident... "


    "Which hand did he hold?" Zhan tingshen''s voice was flat and calm, not like him.


    Nie Xiangsi raised her breath and slowly looked up at him. Seeing that his face was too normal, she thought that the matter was not so serious. Or he understood her and lowered his heart. He looked down at the hand that had been held by mingxicheng before.


    Zhan tingshen followed Nie Xiangsi''s line of sight. When he saw Nie Xiangsi''s hand, his dark eyes suddenly turned dark and cold, staring at Nie Xiangsi, "chop it!"


    Nie Xiangsi was caught off guard and had goose bumps all over her body. She shivered twice in a row and looked at his cold face with her lips.


    "Take the knife, or I''ll go myself." Zhan tingshen said.


    "Nie Xiangsi shriveled and wanted to cry.


    "I''d better go and pick the sharpest knife and make sure it cuts all the way!" Zhan tingshen said that he really leaned forward and was about to stand up.


    Nie Xiangsi quickly hugged him, almost with the strength of milk, "husband, we have something to say, don''t move a knife or a gun, it''s not conducive to harmony."


    Zhan Ting looked down at her.


    Can you actually cut her paws?


    Moreover, even if you want to stamp, it''s also a stamp of the west city of Ming Dynasty!


    "Nie Xiangsi¡°


    "Yes!" Nie Xiangsi looked up at him with red eyes.


    Zhan tingshen seriously twisted his eyebrows and said, "do you know Ming Xicheng likes you?"


    "He didn''t really like me that much..."


    Aware of Zhan tingshen''s colder and colder face, Nie Xiangsi looks at him with a smart face.


    Zhan tingshen stretched out his hand to hold her chin, black pupil deeply coagulated her, coldly said, "if you didn''t know that you didn''t have the courage to carry me and don''t know other men clearly, this matter would not pass so easily!"


    You don''t have the guts?


    Nie Xiangsi angrily touched his nose. He didn''t know whether he should be lucky or should review himself. He gave him such an impression.

 Chapter 372

    Nie Chenyu and mingxicheng left early the next morning to return to Rongcheng.


    As soon as he went to the west city of the Ming Dynasty, Sheng Xiuzhu felt at ease.


    In the blink of an eye, Rong Zhen has been in Tongshi for a week, and Sheng Xiuzhu has been living in coral Pavilion for a week.


    And the sensational news of Liang''s bankruptcy began to silence over time.


    I thought it would sink completely in the near future, but I didn''t want another piece of news to blow up and push Liang''s news into the hot spot. Nie Xiangsi has been screened by the news related to Liang''s bankruptcy recently. She doesn''t feel much about it. She has directly ignored the news related to Liang.


    This news was sent to her by Xia Yunshu, who was far away from Yu city.


    Nie Xiangsi roughly browsed, looked at Xia Yunshu across the screen, a happy look, only a smile, nothing to say.


    Nie Xiangsi''s cold attitude makes Xia Yunshu "hit" and disappointed. She was ready to "gloat" with her and celebrate.


    Since Liang''s accident, Sheng Xiuzhu has been secretly following the news.


    When Liang Yurou was exposed to such a scandal, Sheng Xiuzhu naturally saw the news.


    For Liang Yurou, Sheng Xiuzhu is disappointed.


    But for Lin Yi and Sheng Xiuzhu, they didn''t completely let go.


    Decades of feelings, it is not to say that can be put down!


    But Sheng Xiuzhu knows better.


    Now the Liang family has nothing to do with her or the warring families.


    No matter what happens to the Liang family, it should not affect their lives.


    So when Sheng Xiuzhu saw such news, he always held the attitude of just having a look.


    On the whole.


    Liang Yurou''s being exposed is just sensational news to the whole strategist, and it will not bring any substantial impact.


    ¡­¡­


    This day is the day when Zhan Yao meets with Lu Zhaonian''s parents to discuss the marriage of Zhan Jinwen and Lu Zhaonian.


    It''s about marriage, after all.


    The meeting place of the two families was set in the more formal restaurant, Xidong restaurant.


    The happiest thing to marry Lu Zhaonian is Zhan Jinwen.


    In the private room.


    After ordering a simple meal, the two families began to discuss the date of marriage and related matters.


    "August is a good time to get married. I mean, let Zhaonian and Jinwen get their licenses in August. What do you think? "


    Zhan Yao took the lead and went straight to the theme.


    August?


    Lu Zhengguo and Xie Qingyuan looked at each other.


    "Sir, it''s late June now, less than a month and a half from August. Will it be in a hurry?" Lu Zhengguo said carefully.


    ¡±Don''t you still have one and a half months to prepare? What''s the rush? I think it''s time¡° Zhan Yao said.


    "This..." Lu Zhengguo looked at Xie Qingyuan.


    Xie Qingyuan went to see Lu Zhaonian again, "Zhaonian, what do you say?"


    Which day is such a solemn day today, Lu Zhaonian is also very casual, with a dark shirt and casual trousers. His face is clear and heavy, and he doesn''t have the slightest bit of joy. On the contrary, he looks gloomy. "My uncle has just passed away, and I still don''t think it''s appropriate to get married now."


    Xie Qingyuan was obedient and sighed in her heart.


    She knew that Lu Zhaonian had always rejected this marriage, and she didn''t like Zhan Jinwen.


    The sacrifice of his marriage for his father''s official career has always been Xie Qingyuan''s heart knot.


    Therefore, Xie Qingyuan is not very satisfied with Zhan Jinwen, the future daughter-in-law.


    Thinking of this, Xie Qingyuan couldn''t help looking at Zhan Jinwen.


    Today''s meeting, Zhan Jinwen is very happy, but she pays attention to her clothes. She is very simple and clean, with dark blue T-shirt and small a-skirt.


    She sat beside Zhan Yao, as quiet as if she didn''t exist. She was more gentle and graceful than ever.


    Xie Qingyuan sighed and drew back her eyes.


    "Zhaonian, I told you before that it was Jinwen''s father''s long cherished wish to let Jinwen marry you. You don''t have to bear the burden."


    Zhan Yao stopped for a moment and said, "if you don''t think it''s proper to hold a wedding banquet, you can take a step back. You and Jinwen will get the certificate first, and the wedding will be held later¡°


    After listening to Zhan Yao''s words, Lu Zhengguo looked at Lu Zhaonian and said, "just follow the old man''s idea and get the certificate in August. We''ll discuss it later. "


    Lu Zhaonian stared at Lu Zhengguo, his eyes full of forbearance.


    In the end, Lu Zhengguo was his own son. Seeing this, he couldn''t bear it, but he didn''t say anything.


    Xie Qingyuan saw Lu Zhaonian''s hands clenched on his legs under the table. He tried his best to suppress the bitterness of his heart. He didn''t let the bitterness show on his face.


    Zhan Jinwen keeps a low brow, but her heart beats madly because of ecstasy.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Xie''s villa.


    Xie Yunxi curled up in a miserable cloakroom, tears along the corner of her eyes wet her clothes lying in disorder.


    Outside the cloakroom, there was an urgent knock on the bedroom door, as well as the anxious voices of Xie Yiyang and Wen Ruyan.


    "Yunxi, what''s the matter with you? Open the door quickly, let mom and dad come in to see you, Yunxi... "Wen Ruyan''s voice choked because of worry.


    Xie Yiyang holds Wen Ruyan in one hand and pats the door with the other hand. His warm face is also anxious. "Yunxi, baby daughter, you are obedient. Open the door quickly. Your parents are worried about you. Open the door quickly!"


    "Yunxi, Yunxi..." Wen Ruyan saw that Xie Yunxi did not respond and did not open the door. Finally, he could not bear to be full of worry. Leaning against Xie Yiyang, he shed tears.


    "Wife." Xie Yiyang holds Wen Ruyan tightly and looks at the closed double doors in front of him. He is helpless and bitter.


    Xie Yiyang and Wen Ruyan waited at the door of Xie Yunxi''s house for an hour, but no matter how they knocked or begged, Xie Yunxi never opened the door.


    Although the villa has a spare key, neither Xie Yiyang nor Wen Ruyan dare to open the door without Xie Yunxi''s permission.


    So, Xie Yiyang and Wen Ruyan Leng don''t even have the idea of using the spare key to open the door.


    I have no choice but to wait.


    Xie Yiyang and Wen Ruyan left Xie Yunxi''s room, went downstairs, sat in the sofa and continued to wait.


    At five in the afternoon.


    Finally, there was news from upstairs.


    Xie Yiyang and Wen Ruyan almost immediately stood up from the sofa and looked to the second floor.


    Xie Yunxi wore a light gauze red skirt and came out of the room with a bag.


    See downstairs worried looking at her, Xie Yiyang and Wen Ruyan, as usual, said, "Mom and Dad, I want to go out, dinner don''t have to wait for me to eat."


    Xie Yunxi came downstairs and walked towards the door in a hurry.


    Xie Yiyang and Wen Ruyan stare at Xie Yunxi walking out of the villa, but they don''t know what to say.


    Waiting for the sound of the car driving away from the villa.


    Xie Yiyang and Wen Ruyan took back their eyes and sat in the sofa, looking at each other.


    "I don''t know what happened in Yunxi. It''s really worrying." Wen Ruyan frowned and murmured.


    Xie Yiyang holds her hand as if to say something.


    But just as he opened his mouth, the mobile phone in his bag suddenly rang.


    Xie Yiyang pauses and takes out his mobile phone. When his eyes sweep over the screen, Xie Yiyang releases Wen Ruyan''s hand, stands up from the sofa and walks to one side.


    Wen Ruyan looks at Xie Yiyang in surprise.


    Xie Yiyang turned his back to Wen Ruyan, who couldn''t see his face.


    "Well, I see."


    From beginning to end, Wen Ruyan heard Xie Yiyang say these "five words".


    End the call.


    Xie Yiyang holding a mobile phone, slowly turned and looked at Wen Ruyan, "wife, I can''t eat dinner with you."


    "Again?" Wen Ruyan stares at Xie Yiyang.


    In the past, unless Xie Yiyang was on a business trip, he almost had to go home to have dinner with her.


    But in the past six months, he was less and less at home with her.


    Xie Yiyang puts his mobile phone in his trouser pocket, goes to the hanger in front of the door, picks up his coat, and then looks up and down from the sofa. He stares at Wen Ruyan and says, "it''s the crew''s business. I''ll try to come back early. "


    Wen Ruyan looked at him for a long time, then nodded his head slightly.


    Xie Yiyang left the villa.


    Also listening to the sound of the engine outside the villa, Wen Ruyan looked around and suddenly felt that the villa was really desolate and lonely.


    ¡­¡­


    Xie Yunxi rushed to Lu Zhaonian''s single apartment where he lived alone. He saw Lu Zhaonian lying on the sofa with one hand in front of his eyes, and the carpet and tea table in front of the sofa were full of empty beer cans and red wine bottles.


    Xieyunxi heart tight, without saying a word, put down the bag, into the kitchen.


    By the time she came out of the kitchen again, she had an extra night of soup.


    When he came to Lu Zhaonian, Xie Yunxi squatted down and looked at Lu Zhaonian, who had an abnormal blush because he was drunk. He said in a soft voice, "Zhaonian, it''s hard for you to drink so much wine, isn''t it? I''ll make you some wine and soup. It''ll make you feel better


    Lu Zhaonian didn''t respond.


    Xie Yunxi quietly red eyes, heart is also pulling pain unbearable.


    She slightly lowered her eyelashes, stood up, sat down in front of Lu Zhaonian''s head, put the Jiejiu soup in her hand on the tea table, gently lifted Lu Zhaonian''s head with both hands, and let him rest on her lap. Then she reached for the Jiejiu soup again, put it on his lips, and coaxed him softly, "Zhaonian, open your mouth."


    Lu Zhaonian is still quiet.


    Xie Yunxi fondly stroked his face and said with red eyes, "Why are you so stupid? Don''t you know how to fight? Fool, you are a fool


    Lu Zhaonian''s thin lips became tighter and tighter.


    Xie Yunxi looked at him gently, but there was greed and blazing in his eyes. He said in a dumb voice, "drink the Jiejiu soup, or you''ll feel bad when you wake up, eh?"


    Lu Zhaonian slowly took away his arms, opened his eyes as bright as stars, and looked at Xie Yunxi with intoxication and obsession, "why should I wake up? I would rather be so drunk all my life..."


    Lu Zhaonian said this, suddenly raised his arm, stroked Xie Yunxi''s face, "Acacia...".

 Chapter 373

    Lu Zhaonian suddenly raised his arm and stroked Xie Yunxi''s face


    Xie Yunxi''s heart was in great pain, and his eyes were filled with tears.


    She put her hand over the back of Lu Zhaonian''s hand touching her face and said in a choked voice, "you''re wrong again. I''m not Acacia. I''m Yunxi. Yunxi grew up with you... "Yunxi, who loves you most.


    Lu Zhaonian stares at Xie Yunxi for a moment. Suddenly he pulls out his hand and sits up from the sofa and goes to the bathroom.


    Xie Yunxi looks at Lu Zhaonian''s tall figure, but at this time, some withered figure flashes into the bathroom, tears stuck in his eyes, rolling down.


    She can''t remember clearly. This is the first time that Lu Zhaonian recognized her as Nie Xiangsi after he was drunk!


    This thought that such a number of times, she was used to it, will no longer feel.


    But she was wrong.


    Every time he admitted her wrong, the pain she suffered was deeper.


    Up to now, she was in pain, but she didn''t dare to show the slightest in front of him.


    The water in the bathroom stopped.


    Xie Yunxi gently closed his eyes, reached out to brush the tears on his eyelashes, and looked up at the direction of the bathroom.


    Lu Zhaonian came out of the bathroom full of water. His broken hair was wet. The water dripped down the tip of his hair, hitting a darker color on his dark shirt.


    Xie Yunxi reached out to pick up the soup, stood up and walked to him, "drink it."


    Lu Zhaonian took a look at her, took the wake-up drink and drank it.


    Xie Yunxi took the empty bowl from his hand and gave him a gentle smile, "go to your room and have a rest. Now I''ll go out and buy some dishes to cook for you. When the meal is ready, I''ll call you."


    Lu Zhaonian nodded, turned and walked towards the room.


    Xie Yunxi watched him enter the room, then put his hand over his eyes, picked up the bag and left the apartment to buy vegetables in the supermarket.


    ¡­¡­


    After seven o''clock, Xie Yunxi took the prepared food to the tea table in the living room, set up the dishes, took off his apron, and went to the room to wake Lu Zhaonian.


    Lu Zhaonian slept for two hours after drinking the hangover soup, and his drinking was almost gone.


    Xie Yunxi didn''t make much effort to wake him up.


    Lu Zhaonian went to wash the bathroom and splashed water on his face twice at will. Then he and Xie Yunxi went to the living room.


    Xie Yunxi saw that his face was full of water. He gently laughed and drew a paper towel to wipe his face. "Do you remember when you were a child, you were so hairy when you washed your face, and you didn''t like to wipe the water on your face with a towel. Every time you came out with a wet face, you asked me to wipe it for you. If I didn''t wipe it, you would hold me and rub your face against my clothes. Your naughty appearance almost made me angry every time!"


    Lu Zhaonian got drunk. Now his drinking is gone and his sense is back.


    Listen to Xie Yunxi say so, then way, "how old thing, cousin still remember so clearly?"


    Xie Yunxi looked down, picked up chopsticks and handed them to him, "sometimes a good memory is not necessarily a good thing."


    Lu Zhaonian ate slowly and did not speak.


    Xie Yunxi took chopsticks and watched Lu Zhaonian eat slowly. After a while, he said, "you are drunk today because you are with Jinwen..."


    "Cousin!"


    Without waiting for Xie Yunxi to finish, Lu Zhaonian suddenly drank in a cold voice.


    Xie Yunxi could not help but grasp the chopsticks in his hand, and his eyes trembled at him.


    Lu Zhaonian slowly raised his eyes and stared at Xie Yunxi''s eyes. "Don''t mention her in front of me!"


    "..." Xie Yunxi bit his lip and said, "OK, I won''t mention her."


    Lu Zhaonian frowned, bowed his head and continued to eat, but the speed was obviously slower than before.


    Xie Yunxi lowered his eyelashes and was in a mixed mood about Lu Zhaonian''s reaction.


    On the one hand, she is pleased with Lu Zhaonian''s reaction, because it means that he is extremely disgusted with Zhan Jinwen. Even if they get married in the future, Lu Zhaonian will not like her, let alone treat her well.


    On the other hand, she was jealous. Although Zhan Jinwen can''t get Lu Zhaonian''s heart, she still gets the title of Lu Zhaonian''s wife! Unlike her, she can only keep his cousin''s identity, but also be trapped in this identity, even the opportunity to express his heart with him is useless.


    Her liking and attention can only be seen in the dark!


    "Cousin, I''m not aiming at you."


    Xie Yunxi, slightly stunned, inhaled deeply and looked up at Lu Zhaonian.


    It was Xie Yunxi''s silence that made Lu Zhaonian think that he had hurt her seriously, so he began to explain.


    Lu Zhaonian looked at Xie Yunxi''s slightly red eyes. His hard Adam''s apple slipped up and down twice. He frowned and said, "I hate myself for nothing. I hate that woman very much, but I have to force myself to marry her! I hate myself for not having the courage and confidence to resist! "


    Lu Zhaonian didn''t even want to mention the word "Zhan Jinwen". Instead, he used "that woman" instead.


    It can be imagined that his aversion to Zhan Jinwen has been deeply rooted in his heart and can not be changed!


    As Xie Yunxi expected.


    Lu Zhaonian can''t like Zhan Jinwen in his life!


    Hearing Lu Zhaonian''s self loathing words, Xie Yunxi felt very sad. He held his hand with chopsticks, looked into his eyes and said, "Zhaonian, you are excellent, better than most men in the world. So you don''t have to belittle yourself and trample on yourself. "


    "Cousin, you don''t have to comfort me." Lu Zhaonian laughed at himself.


    "I didn''t comfort you. Because that''s what I think. "


    Xie Yunxi stared at Lu Zhaonian for a moment, "Zhaonian, in my heart, you are the best man in the world! You deserve everything. "


    "Cousin." Lu Zhaonian squeezed Xie Yunxi''s hand with his backhand, and his eyes turned red because of forbearance.


    "Zhaonian, listen to me."


    Xie Yunxi also put his other hand on the back of Lu Zhaonian''s hand and looked at him eagerly, "Jinwen and I are friends. I know her. She''s tough and aggressive, and she doesn''t deserve you. She is not worthy to be your wife


    Lu Zhaonian said with a bitter smile, "why would I want to marry her? I wish I had never known her! But what can I do if I don''t want to? My father was so eager for me to marry Zhan Jinwen to strengthen our Lu family background. A mayor is no longer enough to satisfy my father''s ambition. "


    "Zhaonian, you are confused!"


    Xie Yunxi shook his head. "Do you understand what a wife means to a man? What kind of woman is your wife? A wife is a woman who will accompany you for the rest of your life! Imagine what it''s like to spend your whole life with a woman you don''t like or even hate at all? Isn''t it bitter? "


    "Cousin, stop talking."


    Lu Zhaonian pulled out his hand and looked lonely. "In fact, as long as it''s not her, it''s the same for me to marry anyone. I hate Zhan Jinwen, but if I don''t marry her, I will always marry other women. Maybe other women don''t have Zhan Jinwen''s annoying ability, but I won''t like it either. It''s better to follow my father''s will and marry Zhan Jinwen. "


    "Zhaonian..." Xie Yunxi was so anxious that tears came out.


    "Cousin, you also said that you are friends with Zhan Jinwen." Lu Zhaonian calmly looked at Xie Yunxi''s trembling eyes, "so, don''t talk."


    Xie Yunxi drooped his eyes and sobbed, "I don''t want you to force me to marry a woman you don''t like. Do you understand?"


    Lu Zhaonian choked in his throat and stared at Xie Yunxi, "I understand that my cousin said this for my good. But it''s a foregone conclusion, and I don''t want to toss about any more. That''s it


    "Woo Hoo." Xie Yunxi grasped Lu Zhaonian''s hand, his eyes covered with eyelashes were filled with tears of despair and grief.


    Seeing this, Lu Zhaonian sighed deeply in his heart. He got up, went to Xie Yunxi, and held her in his arms.


    Xie Yunxi trembles and puts his hands on Lu Zhaonian''s back. His face is deeply buried in his chest. He greedily absorbs his unique masculinity and enjoys his embrace greedily.


    Zhaonian, I won''t let you marry another woman! never!


    Even if I Xie Yunxi can''t have you in my life, I won''t let other women get close to you and marry you!


    We''re all single until we grow old and die.


    That''s great, isn''t it, isn''t it¡°


    ¡­¡­


    A happy and peaceful life always flies, and a week passes in the blink of an eye.


    It will be July soon.


    And July 8th is someone''s 34th birthday.


    Nie Xiangsi is also ready to surprise someone''s birthday.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Nie Xiangsi and Zhang Zheng went out to Chunyi to pick up some kids from school.


    Arriving at PURE YTTRIUM at 5:30, it''s time to finish school.


    With the experience of Nie Xiangsi being kidnapped last time, Zhang Zheng is not at ease in the car. He looks around like a detective.


    There are many parents who pick up their children from school, and they all have long queues outside the school.


    Nie Xiangsi wanted to get off and line up, but Zhang zhengleng didn''t let her.


    Nie Xiangsi has no choice but to give up.


    I plan to wait for the parents to pick up, and then get off and pick up Liyuan with two kids.


    After waiting in the car for nearly 20 minutes, the children were almost ready to pick up.


    Nie Xiangsi and Zhang Zheng got out of the car and went to find Shiqin Shiyu.


    Walking to the school gate, Nie Xiangsi looked carefully, but did not see Shiqin Shiyu.


    Zhang Zheng looked in through the iron gate, but he didn''t see Shiqin Shiyu.


    Nie Xiangsi went to the teacher of Shiqin Shiyu kindergarten and said, "teacher..."


    "Mother Nie, why are you here?"


    Nie Xiangsi just made a sound, kindergarten teacher will be surprised to interrupt her words, asked.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    "I''m here to meet Shiqin. They may not be out yet. " So said Nie Xiangsi.


    "Mother Nie, Shiqin and Shiyu were picked up in the afternoon."


    The kindergarten teacher looked at her suspiciously.


    what?


    Nie Xiangsi is alert, "you said Shiqin Shiyu was picked up in the afternoon? Why? Who answered? Isn''t it clear that parents can''t let their children be taken away? And the parents who pick up their children need to verify their identity.... "


    "Don''t worry, mom Nie. Calm down and listen to me..."


    "How can I be calm?" Nie Xiangsi is not for the kindergarten teacher, is really urgent!


    Because she knew that it was not Zhan Yao or Chu Yu who took Shi Qinyu away.


    If they pick up Shiqin Shiyu, they will tell her, and she won''t be worried.


    But in the present situation, it''s not Zhan Yao and others who take Shi Qinyu away!


    She is afraid of


    Nie Xiangsi grabbed the kindergarten teacher''s hand, "do you know the name of the person who picked up Shiqin Shiyu?"


    "I heard Shiqin call him uncle Ming. And Shi Qin and Shi Yu are very close to this Mr. Ming. Shi Qin and Shi Yu embrace him when they see him. I think the people who can make children so close should be family members. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£

 Chapter 374

    "I heard Shiqin call him uncle Ming. And Shi Qin and Shi Yu are very close to this Mr. Ming. Shi Qin and Shi Yu embrace him when they see him. I think the people who can make children so close should be family members. "


    Uncle Ming?


    It''s Mingxi city!


    "Mom Nie, I wanted to call you at home, but Shiqin Shiyu and Mr. Ming said they would call you. Shi Qin and Shi Yu are very active. I think this Mr. Ming must be unusual to them. That''s why I let Shiqin and Shiyu leave


    When the teacher saw Nie Xiangsi and heard that it was Ming Xicheng who took Shi Qin and Shi Yu away, he was not relieved. Instead, he became more nervous. He was also worried. He looked at Nie Xiangsi anxiously and explained.


    Ming Xicheng suddenly picked up Shiqin Shiyu. Nie Xiangsi was not sure about his purpose.


    Anxious, Nie Xiangsi is not in the mood to comfort the teacher.


    She hurriedly went back to the car, took out her mobile phone and turned over the number of Ming Xicheng.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly thought that after she changed her mobile phone, she didn''t save the number of Ming Xicheng.


    Nie Xiangsi bites his lips in chagrin, finds out Nie Chenyu''s number and dials it out.


    Nie Chenyu answered quickly, and Nie Xiangsi couldn''t wait for him to say, "brother, do you have the number of Mingxi city? Please send me his mobile phone number. It''s urgent. "


    "Good."


    Nie Chenyu was a little silent and answered.


    Then, hang up.


    Soon, Nie Chenyu sent the number of Ming Xicheng by SMS.


    Nie Xiangsi immediately dialed it.


    The cell phone is on.


    But for a long time, Ming Xicheng didn''t pick up!


    Nie Xiangsi pinches the mobile phone tightly, bears the temperament and so on.


    It was not until the connection bell was about to stop automatically that mingxicheng answered the phone.


    "Ming Xicheng..."


    "Acacia?"


    The tone of mingxicheng sounds quite unexpected.


    Nie Xiangsi closed her eyes and said, "what do you mean, mingxicheng?"


    "Tut tut. Listen to the voice that suppresses anger. " Ming Xicheng low smile, "Acacia, rare you take the initiative to call me, talk to me, can''t be gentle?"? It''s hurtful of you to do so


    "Mingxicheng, I''m not in the mood to talk about this with you! I ask you, "did you pick up Shiqin Shiyu?" Nie Xiangsi said sullenly.


    Mingxicheng was silent for a few seconds, kept a low smile and said, "Acacia, why are you so nervous? Even if I pick up Shiqin Shiyu, can I hurt them? Don''t forget, Shiqin and Shiyu are what I''ve seen grow up to now. "


    "Even if it is?" Nie Xiangsi tightened her eyebrows. "Isn''t it Shiqin Shiyu you picked up?"


    "It''s me." Ming Xicheng said so.


    "..." Nie Xiangsi tightened her face and suppressed her anger. "Mingxicheng, where are you now? I''ll go to find you!"


    "No, no, No


    Mingxicheng Jingdang smile, "Acacia, you seem very emotional now, I think you still don''t come to us now. Why don''t you calm down first, I''ll take Shiqin Shiyu to play for a while, and then I''ll contact you and tell you where we are? "


    "I''m calm now. I don''t need to calm down! Just tell me where you are! "


    Nie Xiangsi said.


    "Are you sure you''re calm now?" It is obvious that the west city of Ming Dynasty is deliberately hanging Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi really wants to put a basin of Xiang in the mouth of mingxicheng now!


    After closing her eyes, Nie Xiangsi tried to tone down and said, "I''m very calm."


    "Oh. We''re eating halberds. "


    "I''ll be right here!"


    Ming Xicheng just finished, Nie Xiangsi said immediately.


    Hang up the phone, Nie Xiangsi will get on the car, let Zhang Zheng drive to pick up Liyuan, then straight to the food halberd.


    On the way, Zhang Zheng asked Nie Xiangsi, "Little Miss, do you want to inform your husband about this?"


    Nie Xiangsi frowned and pondered.


    If the man is told about it, he will be angry.


    When I see Mingxi City, what can I do if I move my hand?


    Mainly.


    She''s not sure what Mingxi''s intentions are now.


    If he was just picking up Shiqin for fun and dinner, she would go to pick up Shiqin now.


    But if the man went, it would never have been over.


    Though that man is not afraid to offend others, nor to be enemies.


    But if it makes the warring family and the Ming family in Rongcheng resent each other, and the Ming family has a good relationship with the Nie family, it''s not a good ending.


    When the time comes, her brother will be in the middle. I''m afraid it''s also a dilemma.


    So I thought.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhang Zheng and said, "don''t let him know for the moment. Maybe we can pick up Shiqin now. "


    Hearing what Nie Xiangsi said, Zhang Zheng hesitated, but he also heard what Nie Xiangsi said.


    ¡­¡­


    The car arrived at the halberd.


    As soon as Nie Xiangsi got out of the car, he heard the horn of a car coming from one side.


    Nie Xiangsi''s steps were slightly stopped, and he looked in the direction of the sound.


    When she saw her head sticking out of the driver''s window and staring at Mingxi city with a frivolous smile on her face, Nie Xiangsi''s face turned black.


    She pursed her lips and walked quickly. Without saying anything, she reached for the door of the rear seat.


    The door opened, but Nie Xiangsi didn''t see Shiqin Shiyu in it.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes were tight, staring coldly at the driver''s seat and looking back at her Mingxi City, "how about Shiqin Shiyu?"


    "Get in the car!"


    Ming Xicheng said.


    "Ming Xicheng..."


    "Acacia, don''t be so nervous, just listen to me." Ming Xicheng shakes his head, as if blaming Nie Xiangsi for his impatience.


    Nie Xiangsi wants to tear his face now!


    "Shiqin Shiyu is now in a very safe place. You get on the bus and I''ll take you to find them!" Ming Xicheng looked at Nie Xiangsi and said.


    "Mingxicheng, what do you want to do?" Nie Xiangsi is calm.


    Ming Xicheng Tut, squint peach blossom eyes, angry at Nie Acacia, "what can I do? I just want to take you to Shiqin Shiyu. "


    "You just said you were eating with Shiqin Shiyu. Now I''m at Shiji. You said Shiqin Shiyu was put in another place by you. If I go there with you, will you tell me that Shiqin Shiyu has gone elsewhere? The west city of Ming Dynasty.... "


    "Acacia, I think there should be some basic trust between people! What do you say? " Ming Xicheng interrupts Nie Xiangsi with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi pinches the palm of her hand and looks at the west city of Ming Dynasty.


    Ming Xicheng raised his chin and pointed to the position of the co driver''s seat in a helpless tone, "get on the bus, eh?"


    "Ming Xicheng..."


    "Acacia!"


    Mingxicheng sighed, "there are only two little guys in that place, Shiqin and Shiyu. I told them to come out to do something and go back soon. If I don''t go back, what if the two little guys leave to look for me because they are worried about me? So stop talking and get in the car, OK? "


    Nie Xiangsi shook the palm, and an inch of red came out of the corner of his eyes. "I''ll tell Uncle Zhang first, and let him send Liyuan back first."


    "Go ahead." Ming Xicheng nodded.


    Nie Xiangsi went back to the car and looked at Zhang Zhengdao, "Uncle Zhang, you take Liyuan back to the villa first, I''ll pick up Shiqin Shiyu."


    "Little Miss..." Zhang Zheng frowned uneasily.


    "I''ll call my husband as soon as I get in the car." Nie Xiangsi said solemnly.


    "... good!"


    Nie Xiangsi looked back, worried about staring at her Liyuan, gritted her teeth, went to the side of the car in the west of Ming Dynasty, opened the passenger seat and sat in.


    And the moment Nie Xiangsi sits in the car, Zhang Zheng immediately dials Zhan tingshen''s number.


    ¡­¡­


    In the car.


    Nie Xiangsi stares at the leisurely and relaxed side face of mingxicheng, "mingxicheng, where do you put Shiqin Shiyu?"


    "My hotel." Ming Xicheng didn''t hide Nie Xiangsi, frankly.


    hotel?


    Nie Xiangsi put her hands on her legs and curled up slightly, "don''t you go back to Rongcheng with my brother?"


    Mingxicheng turned to look at Nie Xiangsi and said with the ease of chatting with an old friend, "your brother is right. It''s really convenient for Rongcheng to Tongshi. The flight is only one and a half hours away."


    So, after he returned to Rongcheng, he came again!


    Nie Xiangsi turned away and looked at the front of the car, but there was nothing in his sight. He was in a state of uneasiness. "I remember you were very busy before. Why, you are not busy now¡°


    "It''s just taking time off." Ming Xicheng said.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and then looked at the west city of Ming Dynasty, "... West city of Ming Dynasty, don''t tell me the truth. What do you want?"


    Ming Xicheng smiles, but does not speak.


    Nie Xiangsi stares at him stubbornly, "Shiqin Shiyu trusts you and likes you very much. I''m sure you like Shiqin Shiyu, too. So, anyway, you won''t hurt them, will you? "


    Mingxicheng nodded, "of course."


    Nie Xiangsi relaxed, "thank you."


    Hearing what Nie Xiangsi said, the eyes of Ming Xicheng flashed and were surprised. He squinted slightly and looked at Nie Xiangsi in the rearview mirror. "Thank you for me?"


    Nie Xiangsi took a look at him, sat upright on the chair seat, and looked at the front with both eyes, "yes, thank you. Thank you for telling me that you won''t hurt Shiqin Shiyu. Thank you for not letting Shiqin Shiyu believe you wrong. Thank you for bringing her warm memories. "


    Ming Xicheng gently picked up the thin lips and sank a little bit. He stared at Nie Xiangsi from the rearview mirror for a few seconds. He staggered his eyes and looked at the road ahead. The voice of the exit was also a little dark. "Acacia, after all, you don''t trust me! You don''t believe I won''t hurt Shiqin Shiyu. So deliberately saying these words makes me feel sorry for Shiqin Shiyu. "


    "You are wrong. I''m just saying what I think. " Nie Xiangsi looked at him calmly.


    But deep down.


    The selfishness of Nie Xiangsi is exactly what the west city of Ming Dynasty said.


    But at the moment, facing Mingxi City, she can''t admit it!


    For taking away Shiqin Shiyu in the west of Ming Dynasty, Nie Xiangsi couldn''t trust her.


    As a mother.


    She had to find a way to keep her children from getting hurt.


    Looking at Nie Xiangsi in the twinkling of an eye, the bottom of the eyes of the west city of Ming Dynasty flits over and ponders.


    But I can''t tell the truth of what Nie Xiangsi said at this time!


    Squinting, Ming Xicheng staggers his line of sight and says, "no matter what you think. Acacia, I Ming Xicheng is not a gentleman, but I think it''s a man of promise. So, if I tell you that I won''t hurt Shiqin Shiyu, I won''t hurt them! You have no doubt about that! "


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and didn''t speak.


    After a while.


    The west city of the Ming Dynasty suddenly opened its mouth again, with a secret look on its face. "Acacia, my goal from beginning to end is you, just you!"


    Nie Xiangsi, a heart up..

 Chapter 375

    Nie Xiangsi''s heart went up.


    "Acacia, I really like you. In the past four years, the reason why I have such good patience is that no matter how you refuse, you will be mine in the end. Unfortunately, before you let go and marry me, Zhan tingshen appeared. " Ming Xicheng looked at Nie Xiangsi''s frightened face and said.


    Nie Xiangsi curled up at his fingertips. "I was his wife four years ago. Now we have four children, love each other, we are very happy. Ming Xicheng, I remember you said that when you see my life today, you are in a state of blessing. "


    "You believe that?" The west city of Ming Dynasty smiles.


    "..." Nie Xiangsi blinked her eyes in a panic, staring at mingxicheng, "mingxicheng, I will not like others except him in my life. If you really like me, please don''t do anything I hate


    The west city of Ming Dynasty squinted slowly, but no longer spoke.


    Looking at the silent west city of Ming Dynasty, Nie Xiangsi felt uneasy.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan tingshen was at a dinner party when he received a call from Zhang Zheng.


    When Zhang Zheng says that Nie Xiangsi and Shi Qin and Shi Yu call Ming Xicheng to take them away, Zhan tingshen doesn''t even have time to say hello to the people at the dinner party, so he gets up and leaves in a hurry.


    Zhan tingshen immediately contacted Chu Yu and asked him to trace the west city of Ming Dynasty in Tong City.


    According to the license plate number of mingxicheng provided by Zhang Zheng, he personally called the Transportation Bureau and asked to monitor the trace of the car.


    However, the final result is that the car stopped in a street in the city, but it was empty.


    Chu Yu also soon heard that Zhan tingshen had come to Tongshi three days ago and stayed in the Emperor Hotel these three days.


    However, he just called the Emperor Hotel and asked the lobby manager to check in the presidential suite in Mingxi city. Mingxi city was not in the hotel.


    The clue seems to be broken!


    Zhan tingshen, with a green face, stops the car at the side of the road, picks up his mobile phone and dials out Nie Chenyu''s number.


    "I was just about to call you. Are you... "


    "No nonsense! Tell me the number of Mingxi city The war court roared deeply.


    "... sure enough, something happened." Nie Chenyu''s voice sank.


    "Say it Zhan tingshen holds on to the steering wheel.


    Nie ChenLin said, "it''s useless for me to tell you the contact information of mingxicheng now. Because I just called mingxicheng and Hehuan respectively, they were not in the service area, so I couldn''t contact them. If you want to track and locate his location through the mobile phone of Mingxi City, I''m afraid it won''t work! "


    You can''t get any useful information here.


    Zhan tingshen didn''t talk nonsense with Nie Chenyu. He hung up and immediately dialed Chu Yu''s number to ask him to investigate the places near Tong City where there was no signal coverage.


    End the call.


    Zhan tingshen grasped the steering wheel with both hands and lowered his forehead to the steering wheel. His deep and resolute side face stretched to a certain ferocity, and his neck under his ears was full of blue tendons.


    "Ming, Xi, Cheng!"


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi saw Ming Xicheng all the way out of the city, to the mountains, a heart is hanging.


    "Mingxicheng, where are you taking me?" Nie Xiangsi looks at him defensively.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll know when you get there." Ming Xicheng said.


    Nie Xiangsi dropped her eyes and thought about it. Suddenly she opened her eyes wide and looked at the west city of Ming Dynasty. "Where you are taking me now, Shiqin Shiyu is not there at all, is that right?"


    It will take at least three or four hours to drive out of the city.


    The west city of Ming Dynasty only went to pick up pure yttrium in the afternoon.


    If he took Shiqin Shiyu to such a far place, it would be impossible for him to come back for several hours at a time!


    Ming Xicheng laughed, "with your intelligence, you don''t want to understand now. Acacia, it seems that you are really flustered, scared by me


    "Mingxicheng, you should know that it''s not good for you to do so. I won''t like you because of it, or even hate you because of your behavior. If he knew, he wouldn''t think nothing had happened. What''s more, when you are doing this, do you think about the situation of the Ming family? " Nie Xiangsi is very angry. He stares at the west city of Ming Dynasty with sharp eyes.


    "It''s my personal business. It''s nothing to do with the Ming family!" Ming Xicheng Road.


    "Even I, a woman, understand the truth. Why do you deceive yourself in Xicheng! Although you are only the second young master of the Ming family, you are the Ming family after all. You can''t get rid of this label anyway! You want to get rid of this identity, is it possible? "


    Nie Xiangsi took a deep breath and continued, "mingxicheng, you send me back now. I''ll take it as if it never happened. Let''s call it a day, OK¡°


    tell the truth.


    Nie Xiangsi had never thought that Ming Xicheng''s vague love for her would make him do such a desperate thing.


    Now.


    Nie Xiangsi believes that mingxicheng really likes her.


    But such like, let Nie Xiangsi fear!


    Let Nie Xiangsi feel that Ming Xicheng paranoid terrible!


    "Acacia, you don''t have to persuade me! I won''t drive you back! Let''s just live in the mountains and never come out. No matter what warfighter or Ming family he is, it has nothing to do with the west city of Ming Dynasty from now on! "


    "If you want to live in the mountains, live by yourself!" Nie Xiangsi clenched his fist and said angrily!


    Mingxicheng hears Nie Xiangsi''s angry words, but he smiles at Nie Xiangsi, which shows that he has a lot of spoils, "I want to be with you."


    "Ming Xicheng..."


    "Acacia, at this time, Shiqin Shiyu should have been safely returned to his home." Ming Xicheng turned his head and looked at the road ahead illuminated by low beam lights.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes suddenly hot, deep breathing to touch the phone.


    But before touching the mobile phone, she suddenly thought that the mobile phone had no signal at all. She wanted to contact the villa to confirm whether Shiqin Shiyu was safe.


    Nie Xiangsi leans on the back of the chair, her eyebrows are twisted to death, her eyes are warm, "mingxicheng, your love scares people, do you know?"


    Ming Xicheng was stunned and looked at Nie Xiangsi in the rearview mirror.


    But Nie Xiangsi turned her head and pointed the back of her head into the rearview mirror.


    Looking at the mountain road outside the car, Nie Xiang thought that if she was not pregnant now, she would jump!


    Ming Xicheng looks at the back of Nie Xiangsi''s head, and his eyes are gradually covered with a layer of gloom.


    ¡­¡­


    After driving for more than two hours, the car finally came to a stop in front of a farmer''s house.


    A dim yellow light is on in the farmyard. Rhubarb dog stands on the stone dam of the farmyard and barks at cheliwa.


    Ming Xicheng untied his seat belt, looked at the huge dog, and said to Nie Xiangsi, "don''t be afraid, it''s just bluffing and dare not bite."


    Nie Xiangsi frowns and stares at the west city of Ming Dynasty.


    The west city of Ming Dynasty is from Rongcheng.


    But in order to capture her, I even found such a remote place.


    And it seems that he should have come to explore the road ahead of time, otherwise how could he know that the rhubarb dog didn''t bite?


    "Wrongly, you should stay here for a while. The family is at the top of the mountain, a distance away from other farmers, and few people usually come. And I''ve told the family in advance that I can''t disturb you and me except that three meals a day are delivered on time. " Ming Xicheng said.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at the west city of Ming Dynasty.


    Heart of the "red lotus industry fire" can not stop climbing up!


    Mingxicheng probably felt that Nie Xiangsi was not angry enough, so he continued to add fuel to the fire. "In addition, stay here, don''t think about running away. I have investigated that this village is famously poor. Most of the men in the village are single men who buy their wives from the traffickers who abduct and sell women. You look so good. You can''t get out and walk around. People see you with evil intentions. If you are arrested and put into a small dark room, you can''t escape... "


    "You don''t have to scare me!" Nie Xiangsi gritted her teeth.


    Ming Xicheng frowned and looked at Nie Xiangsi seriously, "Acacia, listen, I''m not joking with you, it''s true! This village is very dangerous! "


    "Nie Xiangsi''s face turned green.


    He cheated her. He even took her to such a dangerous place. Is he sure that there is nothing wrong with his mind?


    Looking at Nie Xiangsi''s miserable green face, mingxicheng guessed that Nie Xiangsi didn''t know how to arrange him, so he said with a smile, "no way. Zhan tingshen has a huge influence in Tongshi. If I take you anywhere, he will find you soon. Besides, I''m afraid you''ll try to escape, and I''m not willing to bind you, so I have to bring you to this place. "


    "Mingxicheng, do you know what I want to do most now?" Nie Xiangsi is biting her back alveolar, and her eyes are cold as an arrow, staring at Mingxi city road.


    Ming Xicheng looked at Nie Xiangsi with a smile and said, "what should I do? I don''t want to know."


    "I want to throw you out to feed that rhubarb dog!" Nie Xiangsi or Tao.


    "Poof..." Ming Xicheng leaned back in his chair and laughed happily.


    Nie Xiangsi stares at the west city of Ming Dynasty, his eyes are red, and his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney are aching!


    ¡­¡­


    The courtyard is concave.


    Facing the courtyard is the main room, with bedrooms on the left and right.


    That family lives in the room on the left, while mingxicheng and Nie Xiangsi live in the back.


    It is estimated that mingxicheng is really planning to live on this mountain for a long time.


    Sitting on the low stool in the room, Nie Xiangsi watched Mingxi city go in and out of the room to move things in the car several times.


    And there are so many things, they are piled up in the room.


    Finally, Ming Xicheng went out and came back with a bucket of hot water and a big wooden basin in his hand.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at him.


    "I think you should want to take a bath and rest." Ming Xicheng poured the water into the wooden basin, and then went to carry a bucket of cold water in, put it on the edge of the wooden basin, and went out.


    Nie Xiangsi closed her eyes, stroked her stomach and took a deep breath.


    Tell yourself again and again, at this time, be calm, be calm!


    More than ten seconds later, Nie Xiangsi opened her eyes and got up to close the door.


    But she didn''t take a bath. She just washed her face and feet, took out her mobile phone and wandered around the room looking for signals.


    Nie Xiangsi swept almost every corner of the room with a mobile phone.


    However.


    The miracle didn''t happen.


    Nie Xiangsi, frustrated, sat on the bed, looked down at his slightly raised stomach, and said with a bitter smile, "Nie Xiangsi, Nie Xiangsi, you''ve suffered a lot in your life!".

 Chapter 376

    Nie Xiangsi, frustrated, sat on the bed, looked down at his slightly raised stomach, and said with a bitter smile, "Nie Xiangsi, Nie Xiangsi, you''ve suffered a lot in your life¡°


    The tap on the door rang at this time.


    Nie Xiangsi sank her eyebrows and looked up.


    "Acacia, how are you?" The sound of the west city of Ming Dynasty came through the door.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t agree. He lowered his head to see his stomach again.


    "Acacia?"


    The west city of Ming Dynasty patted the door a few times again, confused way.


    "Mingxicheng, you can find a place to rest yourself. I''m sleeping." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi finished, for a long time did not hear the voice of the west city.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t care either. He lay on the bed, grabbed a brand-new quilt and closed his eyes.


    But after a while, Nie Xiangsi felt that the corners of his eyes were sour and astringent, and there seemed to be cold liquid sliding through one side of his temple.


    Nie Xiangsi sniffed hard, grabbed the quilt and covered himself from head to foot.


    "Acacia, stop it, open the door, it''s cold outside!" The west city of Ming Dynasty coaxed with patience.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t hear it.


    "Acacia, now is not the time to play small temperament! There are only you and me here. If I freeze out, do you think you can leave here safely? " The west city of Ming Dynasty is deep.


    Nie Xiangsi pulled down the quilt and showed two red faces, staring at the door which had no resistance.


    "I know what you''re worried about, but you can kick your heart back. I won''t take advantage of others'' danger and do something indescribable to you at this time!"


    Ming Xicheng''s temperament is changeable. At this moment, he begins to tease the poor with Nie Xiangsi again.


    Nie Xiangsi snorted coldly, "mingxicheng, can you still believe your promise? Don''t forget that you cheated me a few hours ago. How can you make me believe you? "


    Mingxicheng''s voice faltered. When he spoke again, the voice was inexplicably hoarse, "you are pregnant now, and I like you so much and long for you. If I do anything to you now, I can''t guarantee that I will be able to control myself. If anything happens, where can I find a doctor for you in this place where there is no shit? "


    "You are filthy!" Nie Xiangsi black face way.


    "To tell you the truth." Ming Xicheng said calmly.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face was strained.


    "Acacia, open the door!"


    Nie Xiangsi doesn''t want to open.


    But I don''t know if Xicheng is right.


    If this village is really as dangerous as mingxicheng said, apart from other things, Nie Xiangsi can only rely on mingxicheng.


    Besides, she has to rely on him to get out of here!


    If he really freezes out, who will she rely on?


    Such a ponder.


    Nie Xiangsi sat up from the bed and stared at the door.


    final.


    Nie Xiangsi opened the door and let mingxicheng come in.


    The west city of Ming Dynasty freezes for more than an hour without any reason outside the door. After coming in, he doesn''t say anything about Nie Xiangsi. He takes up the wooden basin to pour water.


    Back in the room.


    There is no need for Nie Xiangsi to say.


    He took out two quilts from the shabby wardrobe, put together a bed with the bench in the room, spread a quilt and cover it with a quilt, so he went to sleep.


    Nie Xiangsi blinks, sits on the bed and stares at mingxicheng for a while, then lies back on the bed.


    "Can you sleep without turning off the light?" Asked the west city of Ming Dynasty.


    "Nie Xiangsi looked at him.


    Ming Xicheng turned over and turned his back to Nie Xiangsi, "sleep."


    Nie Xiangsi grasped the quilt and looked at the west city of Ming Dynasty. He said, "west city of Ming Dynasty, please send me back."


    After all, the west city of the Ming Dynasty was the second young master of the Ming family, who grew up pampered.


    Now lying on the hard "bench" bed, I feel uncomfortable.


    Hearing Nie Xiangsi say this again, the west city of Ming Dynasty is a little grumpy and says, "I want to send you back, OK! When I don''t like you, I''ll send you! "


    Nie Xiangsi choked with anger, staring at the back of mingxicheng!


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi, who is always worried about mingxicheng, has no way to let herself fall into deep sleep. A little voice can wake her up.


    After all, it''s the top of the mountain.


    In the evening, the wind was very strong. Hula hit the door and banged.


    Let Nie Xiangsi is shallow sleep state can''t enter.


    Nie Xiangsi is stiff lying on the bed, also dare not move, for fear of startling Ming Xicheng this paranoid, the whole person is very uncomfortable!


    All of a sudden.


    Ming Xicheng jumped up from the bench bed like a corpse and walked around the room looking for something.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at him with breath holding, and did not dare to go out.


    Mingxicheng looked around the room and finally found a stick.


    Nie Xiangsi watched mingxicheng go to the door with a stick and hold it against the door.


    In an instant, the sound of the door slamming disappeared most of the time.


    Ming Xicheng walked back to the bench and sat with his hands on his thighs, staring at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi Eye Bead son turns, stiff wriggle lip, "you do?"


    "It suddenly occurred to me that you didn''t have dinner at night." Ming Xicheng said.


    "..." means that if he doesn''t say it, she forgets that she didn''t have dinner.


    Mingxicheng stood up and rummaged through a lot of things he had brought in from the trunk.


    About a minute or so, mingxicheng came to Nie Xiangsi with a pile of snacks. He put them on Nie Xiangsi, looked down at her and said, "it''s too late. I can''t cook. You have some snacks first."


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the snacks piled up on his body, and then at the west city of Ming Dynasty. His eyes were full of thoughts, like looking at a monster.


    Ming Xicheng sits on the edge of the bed, picks up a chocolate, tears it open and feeds it to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    "Don''t you girls like snacks? I''ve specially prepared a lot to take you up the mountain this time. " Ming Xicheng said.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned and brushed the chocolate on her lips. "I''m pregnant now. I can''t eat more snacks. I''m not hungry now. If you''re hungry, take it and eat it! "


    Ming Xicheng Ning Nie Acacia cold ungrateful face, lips slightly pursed straight, "this is my first intention to please a woman."


    Nie Xiangsi once saw a sentence.


    If a man loves a woman, he will try his best to please her and make her happy.


    It''s just


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the west city of Ming Dynasty and said in a cold voice, "your flattery is to deceive me to this mountain? Then I''m so happy. "


    West City of Ming Dynasty, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the host brought two bowls of noodles.


    Well, white noodles with an omelette.


    Although it''s white flour, it''s very greasy.


    A mouthful of noodle soup is like a mouthful of oil!


    Nie Xiangsi just drank a mouthful of soup. He didn''t even want to taste noodles.


    The expression of Ming Xicheng and Nie Xiangsi is similar.


    "... have some." The west city of Ming Dynasty said bitterly.


    Nie Xiangsi stares at mingxicheng, "mingxicheng, you say you like me, but why do I think you hate me so much that you bring me here to abuse me?"


    The west city of the Ming Dynasty was once again held back by Nie Xiangsi!


    For the small bean sprouts in the stomach, Nie Xiangsi Leng forced himself to eat a bowl of noodles!


    Ming Xicheng looked at the empty bowl of Nie Xiangsi, and then looked at his own. He could not help but respect Nie Xiangsi! He is really a hero!


    Ming Xicheng really couldn''t eat, so he returned the bowl of noodles intact.


    Back to the result is that he has always been not how to eat snacks, holding his special snacks prepared for Nie Xiangsi is very happy to eat!


    ¡­¡­


    There is no signal on the mountain. They are used to the life of WiFi everywhere. Mingxicheng and Nie Xiangsi are not adapted to it and dare not walk around.


    therefore.


    Mingxicheng and Nie Xiangsi just sit in the room and stare at each other!


    "Ming Xicheng, don''t you think it''s boring?" Nie Xiangsi speechless looking at the west city of Ming Dynasty, really feel that the west city of Ming Dynasty is to feel that life is too easy, deliberately to suffer hardships to experience life!


    The west city of Ming Dynasty coughed two times and said against his will, "it''s OK. It''s not boring to look at you. "


    ha-ha!


    Nie Xiangsi rolled his eyes.


    "I seem to have bought two sets of cards. Why don''t we play?" Ming Xicheng proposed.


    Nie Xiangsi said, "mingxicheng, you really won''t send me back, will you?"


    "No!" Ming Xicheng Road.


    "... then play by yourself!" Nie Xiangsi said coldly.


    Ming Xicheng black line, really find their own cards, a person in the triangle in the fight against the landlord.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at mingxicheng coldly, "mingxicheng, do you want to see a psychologist?"


    "If you''re a psychologist, I don''t mind showing you!" The west city of Ming Dynasty raised eyebrows.


    "I don''t think if I were a psychologist, I would be able to cure your schizophrenia!" Nie Xiangsi said coldly.


    "Acacia, you are only 22 years old now. Can you not pretend to be mature and indifferent? In front of me, you can''t be as soft as you are in front of Zhan tingshen. Do you want to give me a hug


    "You think too much!" Nie Xiangsi is not a guest.


    The Ming Dynasty West City suddenly throws down the card, the side eye cool Bi wears Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi was startled, holding the palm of his hand and staring at him.


    "Acacia, since I know you, you have been this impatient appearance. Why don''t you smile at me and talk to me calmly? " The voice of Ming Xicheng is resentful, but it is hard to hide its bitterness.


    Nie Xiangsi gently turns her eyes and slows down her voice, "didn''t I speak to you calmly? I remember the villa last time. I was misunderstood by my mother and made him angry just because I talked to you calmly. "


    "He?" Ming Xicheng glared at Nie Xiangsi angrily, "I don''t understand. How can Zhan tingshen please you like that? Let you be so devoted to him


    Nie Xiangsi saw that mingxicheng would be furious at any time, so she pressed her lips tightly. She didn''t say anything at this time, so as not to stimulate him more!


    Ming Xicheng looked at Nie Xiangsi with a gloomy face. "Zhan tingshen is twelve years older than you. He is indifferent and unsmiling. Living with such an elder like man, don''t you feel bored and out of breath?"


    He''s just cold to people who don''t matter.


    She can''t count his merits!


    In this case, Nie Xiangsi only thought in his heart, did not say.


    Suddenly.


    Ming Xicheng stood up and stepped towards Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi was so surprised that she wanted to get up and step back.


    Just then, the man of the family came out in a hurry.


    Mingxicheng heard the sound of footsteps, slightly stopped and looked toward the door. Then he saw the man standing at the door, looking at him anxiously.


    Ming Xicheng pupil eye suddenly a tight, sink eyebrow, back meaningful at eye Nie Acacia, step leg quickly out..

 Chapter 377

    Ming Xicheng''s eyes suddenly tightened, lowered his eyebrows, looked back at Nie Xiangsi and walked out quickly.


    When Nie Xiangsi saw mingxicheng go out, he was relieved, but also appeared doubts.


    ¡­¡­


    In the yard.


    The west city of Ming Dynasty faces the door of Nie Xiangsi''s house, and the man stands in front of the west city of Ming Dynasty. Because of the great difference in height and size, the west city of Ming Dynasty almost covers the man in front of him.


    Nie Xiangsi stands closer to the gate, with clear big eyes staring at the west side of Ming Dynasty.


    Unfortunately, although she focused on listening, when mingxicheng and the man came back after the conversation, she only heard the word "underground cave" vaguely.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned lightly. She didn''t dodge when she came to mingxicheng,


    Mingxicheng didn''t turn back to Nie Xiangsi for the first time. Instead, she stared at her for a long time, and Fang Mai walked towards her.


    Nie Xiangsi a pair of eyebrows subconsciously twisted more tightly, looking at the eyes of the west city of the Ming dynasty printed with complex.


    The west city of Ming Dynasty stands at the gate and looks down at Nie Xiangsi through the threshold.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart beat a little faster and said, "he came to me, right?"


    The west city of Ming Dynasty frowned, but still said, "well."


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes quickly turned red, pursed her lips tightly, and looked at mingxicheng candidly, "mingxicheng, it''s for this."


    As soon as the voice of Nie Xiangsi fell, the west city of Ming Dynasty raised its legs and stepped into the threshold, and the tall figure approached Nie Xiangsi in an instant.


    Nie Xiangsi retreated and looked at the west city of Ming Dynasty with wide eyes


    "Acacia, up to now, do you think he will give up easily if I stop, with the deep hearted and ruthless style of the war court?" When mingxicheng looked at Nie Xiangsi and said this, the outline of his facial features seemed to be a lot deeper and more severe. The voice was low and deep, which made people feel dangerous at the first time.


    "So far, you haven''t really hurt me. He won''t care too much." Nie Xiangsi said.


    Mingxicheng eyes sharp staring at Nie Xiangsi, "Acacia, when you say this kind of words, can you convince yourself?"


    "Ming Xicheng, there is still room for things to turn around. You think about the future that you care about the most, what will happen to your elder brother if he becomes the leader of Mingshi group, and how you have endured humiliation and worked hard for so many years. Please also think about the future of Mingjia. " Nie Xiangsi said.


    "Before I decided to do this, I thought about all the malpractices and the trauma to me or the Ming family. So Acacia, you really don''t need to remind me again and again in front of me, what kind of impact I will bring to the Ming family. "


    In the west of Ming Dynasty, Nie Xiangsi took a step, and his eyes sank. "I think that in my life, there will always be one time for something, someone, regardless of the consequences, regardless of himself! Even if it is because of my willfulness this time, it will cost me 20 years of discord and hardship! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nie Xiangsi eyes light shock, some can''t believe looking at Ming Xicheng.


    The West Ming city she knew, or she thought, should be the one with the highest interests.


    Who could have thought that he was quite romantic besides the reality!


    At this time, the west city of Ming Dynasty suddenly came forward. Before Nie Xiangsi suddenly woke up and was about to retreat, he stretched out his arms and strongly held her up. With a calm face, he suddenly turned around and said to the man standing in the yard staring at them, "please lead the way!"


    "This way!"


    The man looked at Nie Xiangsi and bent forward to lead the way.


    "Mingxicheng, what are you doing? Where are you taking me? " Nie Xiangsi is terrified and struggling in the arms of the western city of Ming Dynasty.


    Mingxicheng looked down at her, that one, very indifferent, "you just struggle. Anyway, no matter how you struggle, you can''t make it. But I don''t know that you have only a child of more than four months in your stomach. I can''t help but be so excited! "


    Nie Xiangsi''s pupil diffuses, but his struggling action stops instantly, staring at mingxicheng with a green face.


    Mingxicheng stares at Nie Xiangsi deeply for a while. Without saying anything, he orders the man to speed up his pace.


    When Nie Xiangsi heard the speech, he could not stop his cold. He looked back from the arms of the western city of Ming Dynasty, and his eyes were full of burning expectations.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after the west city of Ming Dynasty left with Nie Xiangsi, Zhan tingshen and Zhai Simo went down to the farmhouse on the top of the mountain under the guidance of the village head.


    Zhan tingshen and Zhai Simo are standing in the courtyard, and the village head goes to find the owner of the family first.


    The head of the village searched the house from front to back, inside and outside, but failed to find the owner''s house.


    The village head came out of the house full of doubts and walked in front of Zhan tingshen and Zhai Simo with his clothes in his pocket and head down.


    Zhan tingshen''s face is very cold. A pair of black eyebrows haven''t stretched since last night. He stares at the village head deeply, "how about it?"


    "... no one." After a pause, the village head carefully glanced at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen thin lips pursed straight, eyes quiet, looking at the village head.


    The head of the village thought of the seven or eight men sitting at home in their armed training suits, and then looked at the two men in front of him. Knowing that they could not be provoked or slighted, he inhaled and whispered, "I just organized the villagers to hold a villagers'' meeting, and the men of this family were there. I know you''re here to find someone. Look at the other villagers, they all cooperate with you to find people. But there''s no one here. "


    Zhan tingshen narrowed his eyes and looked up at the earthen building. Looking at the house that had been built for some years, the voice of the exit became colder and colder. "Is there any other place for this family besides here?"


    "As you said, our village is so poor that there is no spare money to build a new house. A place to sleep is enough." The village head said yes.


    Zhan tingshen stared at him, said nothing, and walked towards the house.


    The village head quickly turned around, followed Zhan tingshen and said, "just now I went in to look for people and found that there were many things that looked like I bought from the city in that room."


    "Which one?" Zhan tingshen''s pace of falling forward was speeded up.


    The village head didn''t dare to be vague. He followed him closely and pointed to the room where Nie Xiangsi and Ming Xicheng lived before, "there."


    Zhan tingshen''s black eyes ran over a touch of cold light. He strode past and stepped into the threshold. At a glance, he saw the things piled up by the wall.


    Zhai Simo came in after Zhan tingshen. As soon as they saw the things, they stopped.


    "It seems that the audacious dog in Mingxi city has brought xiaoxiangsi here!" Zhai Si Mo overcast a face, indignant way.


    The village head wanted to follow him. As soon as he got to the door, he heard Zhai Simo''s murmur. He immediately took back his outstretched leg and stood at the door quietly. He looked at Zhan tingshen with fear. His voice was a little lower. "The family has a son, now nearly thirty, but he has no money. He has never married a daughter-in-law..."


    Zhai Si Mo Yin swish a glance at him, ignore his brain hole big open imagination.


    But because of his glance, the village head immediately closed his mouth, and he did not dare to speak out.


    "In your village, where else can Tibetans live and not be found easily?" After staring at the pile of things for a long time, Zhan Ting asked coldly.


    "Yes... Not really."


    Zhan tingshen frowned.


    "Yes or no?" Jasmer looks at him.


    "... No." The head of the village was down, his sight was flashing, and his voice was a little empty.


    "To tell you the truth!" Jasmer''s patience is exhausted, roar!


    "No, no!" The head of the village looks up in horror and stares at Zhai Simo, waving his hand.


    Zhai Simo saw that he didn''t tell the truth. He was so angry, "you..."


    "You just need to tell me if there is this place and where it is. I''ll give you a million. One million is enough to get you out of here. " Zhan tingshen turns his eyes slowly and looks at the village head.


    "A million?"


    The village head was so scared.


    He usually thinks that a thousand dollars is a huge sum of money!


    He even said to give him a million


    A million... How much is it?


    So much. How does he use it?


    The village head swallows his throat and looks at Zhan tingshen in a dazed way. "Zhan, Mr. Zhan, I don''t think our village is in the back mountain."


    When it came to the village head, he suddenly changed his mouth, and he changed it very firmly.


    Zhai Simo, "..."


    I didn''t think money was a good thing before, but now I find that it''s really good!


    ¡­¡­


    The family is already at the top of the mountain, but each mountain is higher than the other. Only after walking a section of mountain road and climbing a section of rugged and steep hillside can we reach another top.


    All the way.


    The village head led the way, but he didn''t speak.


    I don''t know if Zhan tingshen and Zhai Simo are not used to such a road, or if he is too old to walk, and he walks very slowly.


    Zhai Simo tried to kick him several times, but Zhan tingshen stopped him.


    Now, after all, it''s up to him to lead the way.


    I went for a while.


    The village head suddenly stopped.


    Seeing this, Zhan tingshen and Zhai Simo stop and squint at the village head.


    The village head turned around slowly, his face was in a state of fear and uneasiness, and the whole person trembled.


    Zhan tingshen and Zhai Simo have a look at each other, and they both look at the village head.


    The village head hesitated and looked back and forth at Zhan tingshen and Zhai Simo. Fang said, "I can take you to..."


    "Say your terms." Zhan tingshen did not wait for him to finish, then lightly frowned.


    He is now eager to find the little girl who always does not let him worry!


    When the village head saw Zhan tingshen''s cheerfulness, he was stunned. He wriggled his mouth twice and said, "it''s an underground cave..."


    The village head looked at Zhan tingshen and Zhai Simo again. "At first, it was used to store sweet potatoes and potatoes. But then it changed. The burrow is no longer used to store sweet potatoes and potatoes, but to... "


    When the village head said this, his face turned red, but the more he did not dare to look at Zhan tingshen and Zhai Simo, and he said, "lock those women who sell to our village and try to escape or repeatedly escape!"


    Zhan tingshen and Zhai Simo''s faces were slightly tense, but they looked at the village head''s eyes without any expression.


    in fact.


    As early as on their way, they had the village investigated immediately.


    Therefore, we are aware of some inconvenient and alien "secrets" of this village!.

 Chapter 378

    Therefore, we know some inconveniences and "secrets" of the village!


    With that, the village head looked at Zhan tingshen and Zhai Simo carefully. Seeing that they were calm all the time, he breathed out. He turned to walk forward and said, "that underground cave is a secret of the village. It''s strictly mentioned to everyone outside the village. As the head of this village, I made an exception to take you... It''s not an exception. The men of that family didn''t also take others. "


    Neither Zhan tingshen nor Zhai Simo spoke.


    The village head continued, "don''t look at us locking these women in underground caves. In fact, we are also very good to them. We don''t give her short time to eat and drink, but we just don''t let them go out of underground caves. Our village has been poor since it existed. It''s also because we are poor and no one wants to marry us, so we have to buy it from the traffickers. "


    "But it''s not cheap to buy it from human traffickers. For those with better appearance and younger age, you need this number."


    The head of the village turned back and compared with Zhan tingshen and Zhai Simo seven times.


    Zhan tingshen and Zhai Simo look at the village head.


    The village head turned and went on, "seven thousand is our hard money for several years. Some families have no money at all, so they can afford to buy an older woman or a woman who has been married and raised. Well


    Zhai Simo''s secret.


    Daren Qing has wronged them!


    "If they come, An''an Fen can stay and live well. But many of them have to run. What can we do with a woman running like this? We bought it at our own expense. As soon as they run away, don''t we get nothing? So don''t let them run away! If you run away and are caught back, you have to be cured and treated hard! Let them have children, one can''t give birth to two, two can''t give birth to three. If they give birth to several children and want to run, is it still called a woman? Don''t even care about your own children, you''re a wolf


    "Beast


    Zhai didn''t hold back, he clenched his fist and swore.


    "Mr. Zhai, what do you say?" The village head looks back at Zhai Simo with a puzzled expression.


    Zhan Ting took a deep look at Zhai Simo and said, "how long will it take to get to the place you said?"


    "Oh... It''s not far ahead."


    The village head scratched his head and looked at Zhai Simo, who didn''t look very good. Confused, he turned his head and pointed to the front.


    Zhan tingshen saw it, so he strode calmly from the side of the village head and walked forward quickly.


    "Ouch..."


    With a scream from the village head, the man also fell into the grass pile in the field down the slope. He didn''t get up several times.


    Zhai Simo stood on the slope with his pocket in his pocket, squinting at the village head in the grass, "is everything OK, village head?"


    "Mr. Zhai, why are you pushing me?"


    "Misunderstanding, I didn''t stand firm just now. I accidentally sprained and knocked you down. I''m sorry, village head." Zhai said.


    Village head, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan tingshen''s pace is still steady on such a steep hillside.


    When he got to the place that the village head had just pointed out, Zhan Ting had a deep look.


    The front of the cave was supposed to be covered by a cover, but now it has been randomly pulled up to both sides, completely exposing the soil steps leading to the cave.


    Zhan tingshen''s heart was heavy. After observing, he did not hesitate and walked in.


    When jasmer caught up with him, he followed closely.


    Because it''s a mud cave, it''s very damp and cold under the cave. As soon as it goes down, there is a kind of uncomfortable feeling that the spine and bones are all cold.


    It''s not all dark when a coal lamp is burning in the cave. Although it''s dark, it doesn''t hinder the way.


    After a long walk, Zhan tingshen and Zhai Simo finally arrived at the bottom of the cave.


    The scene at the bottom of the cave is clear at a glance.


    There are two areas.


    Zhan tingshen and Zhai Simo are standing in a circular position. Through the gap, there is a concave semicircle about two men wide. The outer layer is surrounded by solid wood. There is a wooden door with a lock on it.


    Zhan tingshen only glanced at the general situation in the cave and strode toward the wooden door.


    There is no light in this place. With the help of the kerosene lamp outside, I can''t really see inside.


    Zhan tingshen''s face was already deep and handsome. He raised his hand and picked up the lock.


    Bang


    The lock was not locked. Zhan tingshen moved and it was staggered.


    Zhan tingshen shook his hand, pushed open the wooden door and went in.


    Zhai Simo, who was standing behind Zhan tingshen, was about to follow him.


    Don''t want to fight deep, but walked two steps, then suddenly stopped!


    Zhai Simo was stunned and looked at Zhan tingshen, "tingshen?"


    Zhan tingshen stares at the person on the simple bed made of withered grass, and his black eyes slowly tighten.


    Seeing that Zhan tingshen didn''t return to her, Zhai Simo came in curiously, intending to see for himself.


    But it''s not.


    Zhai Simo just moved to Zhan tingshen''s side. When his pupils swept the people lying on the ground, he was shocked. "Isn''t this the west city of Ming Dynasty? What''s his matter? Are you dead? "


    Zhan tingshen clenches his fists and looks at the west city of Ming Dynasty.


    Ming Xicheng was lying on the bed, half of his face was covered with blood, and more than that, his forehead was still bleeding.


    Looking at the silent, it''s really like... Dead!


    Zhai Simo came forward in amazement and kicked the west city of Ming Dynasty with his toes, "west city of Ming Dynasty, West City of Ming Dynasty..."


    Mingxicheng didn''t respond.


    "... isn''t this dog really dead?"


    Zhai Simo frowned and squatted down as he spoke, reaching out to find out Xicheng''s breath.


    finally.


    Zhai Simo squinted and shook his head. "I thought he was dead? I''m still breathing! "


    Zhan tingshen''s vision is cool, and he sweeps his eyes to see the west city. Without saying anything, he turns around and goes out.


    Zhai Simo, "... Tingshen, should we take care of this dog or not?"


    Zhan tingshen didn''t reply.


    Zhai Simo, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s getting dark fast in the mountains. Although it''s June, it''s all dark before 6:30 in the afternoon.


    The mountains are not only dark fast, but also windy at night. To exaggerate, it can make people jump up with cold!


    At this time, in a farm corner near the woods, a glance at the petite figure that is easy to ignore, sat on the ridge with his legs in his arms.


    She held her arms to her knees, her forehead to her arms, shrunk into a small ball, shivering.


    Everything around is as black as a thick black cloth to cover people''s eyes, can not see a little bit of light, people despair, people cold!


    All of a sudden.


    In a burst of insects and birds, there came a series of rushing footsteps, and the scattered white light came from the delicate figure one by one.


    Nie Xiangsi moved, and the whole person trembled even more.


    She seems to want to look up, can move several times, crooked back has always been unable to straighten.


    Nie Xiangsi loosened his hands, held them back, hooked his back and struggled to get up from the ground.


    However.


    She squatted for a long time. She finally stood up straight, and her upper body could not be controlled to lean back.


    Nie Xiangsi forced to support, a pair of eyes in the night is particularly bright, like a bright pearl wrapped in clear water, she slowly turned her eyes, toward the bright place to see.


    But those people are hidden in the burning light, on the contrary, let Nie Xiangsi can''t see those people''s appearance.


    It''s the people in the village who worry.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked her eyes, reached out and touched her stomach, turned around and blackened in the opposite direction, and staggered forward.


    I don''t know if it was found.


    The sound of footsteps behind him was getting closer and deeper.


    There was light after her, hitting her on the back and side face.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart beat faster, and he helped Tian Po walk faster and faster.


    The footsteps seemed to be behind her. Nie Xiangsi gasped, almost trembled. Without hesitation, he bent over, grabbed a handful of soil, turned around and sprinkled it forward.


    It seems that the people who come after her didn''t expect that Nie Xiangsi would act like this.


    There was no defense at all, so Nie Xiangsi didn''t waste it, all fell on the man''s neck and chest.


    Men stand where they are.


    Nie Xiangsi is completely flustered. It''s not enough to lose one. He bends over and wants to catch it.


    The man sees this, handsome face ruthlessly twitches a few times, an arrow step forward, gently catch Nie Xiangsi want to grasp the soil of the wrist, a little force, will be nervous and scared to the loss of reason Nie Xiangsi pulled into the arms, force tightly.


    Nie Xiangsi in his arms, a more than a big gasp, the body did not stop trembling, a pair of eyes opened to the largest.


    Feel her panic in his abdomen pushing force, the man more tightly hugged her, bow heavily kiss her forehead, deep said, "it''s me!"


    Nie Xiangsi is still pushing him.


    Zhan tingshen closed his eyes and clenched his posterior alveolar.


    It''ll be a while.


    The pushing force on his abdomen slowly stopped.


    Zhan tingshen opened his eyes, looked down at the black head, and cherished Sheng Nong in his eyes.


    Follow.


    Nie Xiangsi buries his face in Zhan tingshen''s arms.


    In his abdominal hands to both sides of the tight grasp of his waist shirt, two thin shoulders gently towering, constantly shaking.


    Zhan tingshen had an arm around her waist, a hand Qingrou holding her shoulder, fingers gently patting, "good."


    But I don''t want to.


    After Zhan tingshen''s "good" voice, Nie Xiangsi''s mood, instantly full to the top, burst out in an all-round way.


    "Wow..."


    Zhan Ting''s deep heart string is like being cut with a knife. It''s almost broken!


    "Third uncle, please hold me, I can''t stand..."


    This is the first sentence Nie Xiangsi said crying.


    Zhan tingshen had a sore throat and held people up in silence.


    Nie Xiangsi tightly encircles Zhan tingshen''s neck and sticks his wet face to his neck side. He keeps sobbing, "what should I do? What should I do? I don''t want to be separated from you... "


    Zhan tingshen was stunned and looked down at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi couldn''t extricate himself from the intense "fear" and almost burst into tears, "I want to be diligent, I want to accompany them to grow up, and I want to watch them get married and have children. And Liyuan, I think... "


    "Wuwu... I miss grandma, grandfather and my brother so much..."


    Zhai Simo and Zhan Tingxiu, who came here later, heard about Qingcheng


    Several people don''t understand of see war Ting deep.


    Zhan tingshen will also give several people a confused face.


    "Wuwu... Uncle Xu, three brothers, four brothers, five brothers..."


    Everybody, "..."


    "Sisi, it''s all right, isn''t it?"


    Zhan Ting takes a deep breath and forces herself to attribute Nie Xiangsi''s abnormality to her fear of these two days'' experience, which leads to her temporary "nonsense".


    Zhan Ting''s words were meant to appease Nie Xiangsi.


    Unexpectedly, Nie Xiangsi immediately raised his head from his shoulder and fixed his eyes on Zhan tingshen with tears. "I killed the west city of Ming Dynasty!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£

 Chapter 379

    Unexpectedly, Nie Xiangsi immediately raised his head from his shoulder and fixed his eyes on Zhan tingshen with tears. "I killed the west city of Ming Dynasty!"


    Zhai Simo coughed without any defense. He almost didn''t laugh.


    The rest of them bowed their heads in silence.


    Zhan Ting felt only pain in his heart. He took a hand to wipe the tears from her eyes.


    "Ah Wu..."


    Nie Xiangsi is afraid now. Fear fills her mind.


    "I killed, I killed, Wu, I killed..." Nie Xiangsi grabbed Zhan tingshen''s shirt and cried so much that he was heartbroken.


    Zhan tingshen tightened his eyebrows. His black eyes were as black as the sea. He looked at Nie Xiangsi''s tearful face and said in a dumb voice, "Ming Xicheng is not dead."


    Don''t have the heart to tease her, don''t have the heart to see her cry, see her helpless, see her afraid


    "Ah


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned. Her tears were stuck in the corners of her eyes. She couldn''t help but stare at Zhan Ting''s deep face for a long time before she was shocked.


    Zhan tingshen hugged her and bowed his head. The bridge of his nose was against her. Nie Xiangsi''s eyes were as deep as ink. "Ming Xicheng is not dead, so you didn''t kill people."


    "Ah?" Nie Xiangsi tears down, and looked at Zhan tingshen, "ah" a.


    Zhan tingshen gently stroked her messy hair, "HMM."


    "Wu Wu..."


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly stood on tiptoe, clung Zhan tingshen''s neck and cried, "scared to death, scared to death..."


    Zhan tingshen hugs her, kisses her ears twice, looks at Xu Changyang, and strides back.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan tingshen and his party left the village and took away the woman they had just sold or tried to leave.


    Naturally, Zhan tingshen promised the village head a million yuan.


    As for the rest, he can no longer manage it.


    All the way back to Tongshi at dawn.


    Mingxicheng was sent to hospital for treatment.


    Zhan tingshen is not at ease with Nie Xiangsi''s body. He also takes her to the hospital for examination. He finds that she has no other problems except being frightened.


    Zhan tingshen Fang leaves the hospital with Nie Xiangsi and plans to take her home.


    Nie Xiangsi is worried that she will go back to let Rong Zhenzhen and Sheng Xiuzhu see this picture and ask Zhan tingshen to take her to the hotel first and let her clean up before going back.


    So Zhan tingshen took her to the hotel.


    Chu Yu and others, in addition to Zhai Simo''s hard work to go to the mall to buy new clothes for Nie Xiangsi, go back to their own homes.


    Emperor Hotel.


    Nie Xiangsi comes out of the bathroom wrapped in the hotel bathrobe after taking a bath. Zhan tingshen is sitting in the single sofa in the room, with his hands on both sides of the sofa handle at will. His deep eyes coagulate her.


    Nie Xiangsi lightly pursed her lips and walked towards him. She sat on his lap and gently leaned on his chest. Her tears slowly came down again.


    Zhan tingshen raised his arm around her waist, fixed his eyebrows, looked at the crystal clear tears on Nie Xiangsi''s long eyelashes, put his chin on her forehead, and said in a slow voice, "it seems that in the future, I really have to take you with me every moment, so I can rest assured."


    Nie Xiangsi rubbed his face up and down on his chest and said in a hoarse voice, "third uncle, I''m sorry, I always let you worry."


    Zhan tingshen quietly looked at her, black eyes dizzy with tolerance, Wen Sheng said, "some people have too many eyes to defend."


    "Am I born with this? I''m really... A little tired. " Nie Xiangsi was very bent and said.


    "Good people always look at the world and the people around them with kindness. So they can''t imagine how crazy a villain would be if he acted evil. " Zhan tingshen put one hand on Nie Xiangsi''s face and touched it tenderly.


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned.


    A few seconds later, Nie Xiangsi withdraws from Zhan tingshen''s arms, sits slightly upright on his legs, looks at Zhan tingshen with red eyes, "third uncle, what are you going to do to Fu Ming Xicheng?"


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes suddenly turned deep, staring at Nie Xiangsi calmly, "what do you think?"


    "I..." Nie Xiangsi lightly held the palm of his hand, some did not dare to look at his too familiar with the unpredictable eyes, "although mingxicheng cheated me to such a remote place this time, I almost killed him. And now he''s lying in a coma in the hospital, and he doesn''t know when he''ll wake up. I think, this matter, or let it go. "


    "Forget it?" Zhan tingshen''s eyes and face did not change.


    Nie Xiangsi fingertips pinched palm, slender eyelashes low, slightly nodded, "can you?"


    Zhan tingshen''s hand on Nie Xiangsi''s face is taken back in an instant.


    Two thin lips cold pursed, picked up Nie Xiangsi, got up and went to the bed, put her on the bed, looked at her eyes also a little cold, "your brother bought you clothes on the bed. Change your clothes first, and I''ll take you back to the villa. "


    Zhan tingshen finished, did not give Nie Xiangsi a chance to speak, turned around and walked out of the bedroom.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned and looked at Zhan tingshen''s straight back. His lips were opened several times, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Actually.


    In addition to the friendship between Shi Qin, Shi Yu and the Ming family, there is also the most important point.


    Yesterday morning in that cave, she was too nervous to defend Mingxi city


    In fact, there was no excess behavior in the west city of Ming Dynasty. It seemed that it was just the thought of taking something from the body.


    But when he moved, she panicked.


    Pick up the stone at hand and smash people.


    She was afraid that... Would be smashed lightly, but it would be self defeating and infuriate mingxicheng.


    So... Hit hard.


    In fact, she just wanted to knock people dizzy, so that she could get out of the cave to find someone and meet with him.


    It''s too much to know.


    Ming Xicheng was knocked unconscious by her on the spot, and her blood was surging.


    Nie Xiangsi was scared to death. After a while, he scrambled out of the cave and planned to go back to the family for help.


    But unfortunately, she lost her way.


    I was afraid of meeting other people in the village, so I would catch her and lock her up at that time... So I hid in the extreme fear and panic until late at night and was found by someone.


    At that time, Nie Xiangsi was as long as decades.


    later.


    Nie Xiang thought that the west city of Ming Dynasty had been hit with blood by her. After such a long time, it was estimated that it would not be saved.


    That''s why she thought she killed Mingxi city


    Nie Xiangsi gently closed her eyes and exhaled.


    ¡­¡­


    Like Nie Xiangsi, Zhan tingshen did not return for two nights.


    Zhan tingshen also tells Rong Zhenzhen and Sheng Xiuzhu that Nie Xiangsi is with him, so Rong Zhenzhen and Sheng Xiuzhu do not know that Nie Xiangsi was "cheated" by the western city of Ming Dynasty.


    Not only that, but even Shiqin Shiyu thought that Nie Xiangsi had left them behind and gone out to "have fun" with their father. These two days, he was just depressed.


    Liyuan knows something about it, but Zhan tingshen told him that he couldn''t tell Shiqin and Shiyu, so Liyuan didn''t say.


    As the only insider, Liyuan has been very hard and worried these two days.


    On this premise, Zhan tingshen takes Nie Xiangsi back to the villa. Rong Zhenzhen and Sheng Xiuzhu make fun of Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen.


    I didn''t have a good rest for two days. After returning to the villa, Nie Xiangsi went back to the bedroom to have a rest.


    Zhan tingshen waited for NIE to fall asleep before he went out.


    Zhan tingshen didn''t go to the company, but went to the hospital.


    When Zhan tingshen arrived at the hospital, he did not expect Nie Chenyu to be there.


    Zhan tingshen squints at Nie Chenyu, and his eyes are light.


    "To avoid making my old lady suspicious, I didn''t go to the villa this time. I plan to go back to Rongcheng after seeing the situation." Nie Chenmin said.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Chenyu and doesn''t make a sound.


    Nie ChenLin stares at the eye bed, his forehead is heavily wrapped n circles, and the unconscious Ming Xicheng says in a shallow voice, "the first time he Huan met Xicheng in Rongcheng, Xicheng told me that he asked me to marry my cousin to him."


    "You don''t have to tell me that. I don''t want to know how other men think of my wife!" Zhan tingshen said in a cold voice.


    Nie Chen Chu gently raised his eyebrows and turned his eyes to look at Zhan tingshen''s evil face. His voice was not in a hurry. "At that time, he Huan was not in a good state. He was depressed. He was always in a trance and was pregnant with your child. I told Xicheng that he Huan would definitely give birth to a child. Look at her now, she may not be good in the future. Are you sure you want me to marry her to you? "


    Zhan tingshen has a cold face.


    "Guess what Xicheng told me? He said that he didn''t like Hehuan anyway. The reason why he wanted me to marry him was that he wanted to be a member of the Ming family based on the background of the Nie family. I don''t like the honesty of Xicheng. It''s uncomfortable. But at the same time, I also know that if he told me that he fell in love with Hehuan at first sight, I would be more disgusted and disgusted! "


    Nie ChenLin pulled his lips. "To tell you the truth, Hehuan didn''t have the potential to make people fall in love at first sight at that time."


    Zhan tingshen takes a cold face to Nie Chenyu.


    "The west city of Ming Dynasty saw her young and moving appearance when she was the least beautiful, and his mood for Hehuan changed in this way. Although he didn''t like Hehuan at first, in his heart, Xicheng really took Hehuan as his man and the woman he would marry in the future! "


    Nie chenhun didn''t care about Zhan tingshen''s impatience and displeasure. He continued, "but who knows that he killed you halfway..."


    "Half way?"


    The war court stared at Nie Chenyu coldly, and his voice was Xuanhan. "Sisi was with me when I was five years old. In this way, who was killed halfway? "


    "Why should my brother-in-law be so fussy. Men are more generous than girls. " Nie Chenyu shook his head and said.


    "Do you think I need other girls to like me?"


    Zhan tingshen looked at Nie Chenyu coolly, "you and I have said so much, it''s better to simply point out your purpose."


    "It seems that up to now, Xicheng is the worst one. I don''t think so. " Nie Chenyu is really direct.


    "Oh." Zhan tingshen sneered, "impossible!"


    Nie ChenLin pursed his lips and looked at Zhan tingshen. He was more serious in his black eyes. "If Xicheng really wanted to hurt Hehuan, I would not let him go first!"


    "He''s done the abduction. I don''t think he doesn''t have the heart to hurt!" Zhan tingshen hums heartlessly.


    Nie Chen Wei frowned and looked at the west city of Ming Dynasty on the hospital bed in a twinkling of an eye. "It''s too sudden for you to meet Hehuan again, and it''s too sudden for you to take Hehuan away. In a few months, the news that you will have another child is too sudden. Who can feel comfortable with this wave after wave? Can you balance it? "


    "He knows whether Xicheng is comfortable or not. Is it about me? If you''re not comfortable, you can easily captivate people? Sisi is pregnant now! If he dares to do it, he should pay for it! " Zhan tingshen said fiercely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£

 Chapter 380

    "He knows whether Xicheng is comfortable or not. Is it about me? If you''re not comfortable, you can easily captivate people? Sisi is pregnant now! If he dares to do it, he should pay for it! " Zhan tingshen said fiercely.


    Nie Chenyu was silent for a moment, and his eyebrows frowned, "what do you want to do with the west city of Ming Dynasty?"


    Zhan tingshen was cruel and cold. "He didn''t care about everything in the west city? Then even if he lost the qualification to take over the Ming family, he should not care! "


    Nie Chenyu was completely silent when he heard the speech.


    For Zhan tingshen''s angry and angry state, Nie ChenLin still can''t fully understand.


    As he himself said, he really can''t understand them who live and die for love.


    In his view, the west city of Ming Dynasty was just unwilling to do this kind of irrational thing.


    Because of his understanding of the west city of Ming Dynasty, Nie Chenyu was not too nervous when he learned that the west city of Ming Dynasty had taken away Nie Xiangsi. He would not hurt Nie Xiangsi in the west city of Ming Dynasty.


    Of course, if this matter is so easy to calculate, he would not agree.


    However, it would be too heavy to ruin the future of the west city of Ming Dynasty!


    Nie Chenyu felt that Zhan tingshen''s punishment to the west city of Ming Dynasty was too heavy.


    Zhan tingshen thought it was light.


    He was merciful when he didn''t involve their Ming family in this matter!


    Let''s burn incense in the Ming Dynasty!


    Later, Zhan tingshen didn''t communicate with Nie Chenyu any more, and left the hospital with a shadow.


    ¡­¡­


    After school in the afternoon, Zhang Zheng took the three kids back to the villa. When he learned that Nie Xiangsi had come back, he was sleeping in his room. The three kids happily crowded into Nie Xiangsi''s room and sat around the big bed, looking at Nie Xiangsi who was deep in sleep.


    Nie Xiangsi''s spirit is very tense these two days. He doesn''t relax and doesn''t have much rest at all.


    It''s so easy to get home. Nie Xiangsi feels at ease. As soon as she lies on the bed, she can''t bear to close her eyes.


    Looking at the way Nie Xiangsi sleeps, Liyuan quietly holds Nie Xiangsi''s hand outside the quilt and slowly breathes a sigh of relief.


    "It seems that xiaohuanhuan is too happy to go out with her father. She doesn''t have much rest and sleeps as soon as she comes back. The three of us have seen her like this for a long time, but she doesn''t feel at all."


    Shi Yu looks at Nie Xiangsi''s sleeping face and says sour.


    Shiqin agreed with the light point under the small head, small expression is also a little complaining.


    Li Yuan looked at Shi Qin and Shi Yu respectively, and said nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Hui prepares dinner and calls Nie Xiangsi to have dinner. Nie Xiangsi wakes up.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw three little guys sitting around her and staring at her.


    Nie Xiangsi instantly thought of her feeling when she thought she had killed mingxicheng.


    At that time, she was really afraid that she would get into prison, and would be forced to separate from Liyuan. She might even give birth to a fourth child in prison


    Although later I knew that the west city of Ming Dynasty was ok, my mood at that time was real.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes were clear and bright. She sat up from the bed and put her hand into her arms.


    Clear big eyes with thin water vapor, keep kissing the brows and heads of the three little guys, "baby, mom loves you so much."


    Li Yuan silently reaches out his hand to hold Nie Xiangsi, and gently pats her on the back to comfort her.


    Shiqin and Shiyu looked at each other. Shiyu pouted and groaned, "xiaohuanhuan, you are not interesting enough! You went out with dad and didn''t take us with you. "


    Nie Xiangsi sniffed, touched his little head and said in a hoarse voice, "aren''t you at school? I''m afraid to delay your study, so I didn''t take you with me. "


    "Excuse." Shi Yu didn''t buy it. She raised her chin and looked at Nie Xiangsi, "Xiao Huanhuan, since I recognized my father, my brother and I have been in a lower position in your heart. And dad is number one in your heart. You don''t love me and my brother anymore. "


    "Nonsense." Nie Xiangsi shaved Shi Yu''s little nose, eyes slightly red, looking at Shi Yu, "little villain, you misunderstood me like this! I''ve worked so hard to give birth to you. You grow up to now, is how much trouble you have caused, I am not willing to beat you. I''m so sad that you say that to me now. "


    "Mom, brother, he''s just joking, not serious. You love us most When frequently see Nie Xiangsi red eyes, they really think Nie Xiangsi is sad, quickly holding her hand, hastily explain.


    "Yeah, yeah, I''m not serious." Shi Yu is also busy.


    Nie Xiangsi looked anxiously at her Shiqin Shiyu. She flushed her eyes and didn''t say anything. She just reached out again and held them in her arms.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi pleads for Ming Xicheng, as if to anger Zhan tingshen.


    Since he came back to the villa, he never looked her in the eye. After dinner, he went upstairs to the study.


    Nie Xiangsi felt uncomfortable, but he didn''t go to his study immediately.


    But with Sheng Xiuzhu and Rong Zhenzhen sitting in the living room sofa.


    After sitting like this for a while, Sheng Xiuzhu suddenly looked at Nie Xiangsi and said, "Acacia, it''s tingshen''s 34th birthday right now. Shall we celebrate his birthday?"


    When Nie Xiangsi hears the speech, his eyes are tiny.


    Yeah.


    In three days, it will be someone''s 34th birthday!


    "When?" Rong Zhen Lengshen for a while, busy looking at Nie Xiangsi asked.


    "There are three days left for uncle San''s 34th birthday." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    "Only three days? Why didn''t you tell Grandma earlier that grandma would prepare birthday presents as well! " Rong Zhen sighed.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and said in a soft voice, "third uncle has always kept a low profile. Even his birthday is not different from usual."


    "Tingshen''s low profile is due to his character, but we can''t ignore his birthday because of his low profile." Rong Zhen said.


    "... speaking of tingshen''s birthday, I haven''t had a serious birthday for him for several years as a mother."


    Listening to Rong Zhen''s words, Sheng Xiuzhu felt guilty in her heart, and her tone was full of apology. "Even when she just mentioned it, she suddenly thought of it."


    Rong Zhen looked at Nie Xiangsi and Sheng Xiuzhu, pondered a little, and said, "tingshen''s father just passed away, so we can''t celebrate at this time. Why don''t we call over tingshen''s friends on his birthday and have dinner with him. How''s it going? "


    "I think so, too." Nie Xiangsi looked at the study on the second floor and said in a low voice.


    "Since I''m going to celebrate tingshen''s birthday, let me make dinner that day." Sheng Xiuzhu said.


    Nie Xiangsi is surprised and looks at Sheng Xiuzhu.


    Seeing this, Sheng Xiuzhu couldn''t help laughing, "what? It''s strange that I can cook? "


    "Mom, can you cook?" Nie Xiangsi said.


    In the memory of Nie Xiangsi, Sheng Xiuzhu is a person who hasn''t even crossed the threshold of the kitchen!


    Sheng Xiuzhu said with a deeper smile, "of course I can do it, and I can do it very well!"


    "But I''ve never seen you cook." Nie Xiangsi whispered.


    "..." Sheng Xiuzhu has a subtle expression.


    Nie Acacia Leng Leng, suddenly Fuzhi heart, understand.


    The reason why she hasn''t seen Sheng Xiuzhu cook is that Sheng Xiuzhu cooks when she is away, so she doesn''t know what Sheng Xiuzhu can do.


    Nie Xiangsi understood and looked at Sheng Xiuzhu''s angry face with a sincere smile, "thanks to Uncle San''s blessing, I have a good mouth."


    That''s good.


    Sheng Xiuzhu is more ashamed of Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi.


    ¡­¡­


    After discussing Zhan tingshen''s birthday with Sheng Xiuzhu and Rong Zhenzhen in the living room, Nie Xiangsi got up and went upstairs and quietly went into the study.


    To Nie Xiangsi''s surprise, Zhan tingshen didn''t sit in front of his desk. Instead, he sat in the sofa of his study with a cold face, and his whole body was filled with the cold and fierce air that strangers should not enter.


    Nie Xiangsi subconsciously light screen breathing, standing in front of the door, staring at Zhan tingshen, want to walk toward him, and for a moment dare not step.


    Zhan tingshen saw Nie Xiangsi, quietly put the mobile phone in his hand on the coffee table, drew back his sight, and said coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    Nie Xiangsi listened to his indifferent tone, and his heart thumped. He said, "it''s nothing. I just want to go into the study and read for a while before I sleep. "


    "Well." Zhan tingshen answered coldly and stood up from the sofa, "you see."


    With that, Zhan tingshen walked out of the sofa towards the door.


    Nie Xiangsi is dull and stiff.


    Zhan tingshen walked up to her and stared at her without any temperature in his eyes. "Don''t you want to read a book? Go in. "


    "... you, and you?" Nie Xiangsi''s voice is very small. She is like this when she has no confidence.


    "I have other business." Zhan tingshen said.


    "What, what?" Nie Xiangsi looks at him carefully.


    Zhan tingshen frowned lightly and stared at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi drooped his eyes, stretched out his hand to hold Zhan tingshen''s clothes, deep breathing, "third uncle..."


    "You can rest assured." The war court deeply cold not Ding interrupts Nie Xiangsi''s words.


    "..." Nie Xiangsi looked at him in confusion.


    Zhan tingshen narrowed his eyes and said, "your good cousin has a heart to heart with you. They all think it''s not a big deal that mingxicheng has bound you. I shouldn''t make a fuss about it. It should be regarded as nothing happened. So he secretly took the west city of Ming Dynasty back to Rongcheng! "


    Nie Xiangsi stared, "my brother took mingxicheng back to Rongcheng?"


    Zhan tingshen sneered.


    Seeing this, Nie Xiangsi couldn''t stop a chill at the top of his heart. He grabbed Zhan tingshen''s finger and pinched it tightly. "Third uncle, you misunderstood me. I didn''t think you made a fuss. I know you''re nervous, I''m worried about me, that''s why I''m angry. "


    "Do you know all about it?" Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi.


    "Of course I know." Nie Xiangsi approached him, raised his small face and looked at him anxiously, "third uncle, will you listen to my explanation?"


    "Ming Xicheng and Nie''s family have a lot to do with you." Zhan tingshen said.


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are dark and cold, and he stares at Nie Xiangsi sharply. "Do you know how dangerous the place that mingxicheng takes you to? Do you know you''re pregnant now? Do you have me in your heart, sometimes I''m far away from you? What if I go late? Nie Xiangsi, but you easily say that I don''t want to pursue him in the west of Ming Dynasty! "


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart was excited, and he was questioned sentence after sentence, so that he couldn''t say a word.


    "I can''t compare with a West Ming City!"


    The war court coldly and ruthlessly dropped this sentence and left the study.


    Left Nie Xiangsi, is completely aware of the seriousness of the matter, this is really flustered God..

 Chapter 381

    Left Nie Xiangsi, is completely aware of the seriousness of the matter, this is really flustered God.


    After staying in the study for more than ten minutes, Nie Xiangsi remembered to call Nie Chenyu.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Nie Xiangsi said, "brother, did you take the West City away?"


    Nie Xiangsi''s voice is very flustered, with a little hoarse, listening to very urgent and helpless.


    "Well." Nie ChenLin paused for a few seconds and said.


    "My third uncle is angry. Bring him back quickly!" Nie Xiangsi said with tears.


    Nie Chenmin, "..."


    People have been taken away, and now they have been returned to the Ming family. How can he return them?


    "Little sister, don''t worry..."


    "I''m in a hurry, really! Third uncle, he hasn''t had this atmosphere with me for a long time! He even said that he could not compare with the west city of Ming Dynasty! " Nie Xiangsi said, "brother, bring back Mingxi city! "All right?"


    Nie Chenyu was silent again.


    "Brother!"


    "Is Zhan tingshen bullying you?" Nie ChenLin said.


    "He didn''t bully me, but he was angry. I panic when he gets angry. I don''t want him to be angry. " When Nie Xiangsi talks, his breath is in a mess.


    "Little sister..."


    "Brother, don''t talk about it. Bring back Mingxi city quickly! Can I beg you? "


    "... and then? After I bring back Mingxi City, how will your third uncle retaliate against him and punish him? Do you know? " Nie Chenyu''s voice became serious at this time.


    "I don''t care! Third uncle is right. I shouldn''t be soft hearted at this time. Mingxicheng cheated me into such a remote and dangerous place. It''s ok now. If something happens, what should my three children, my three young children and my third uncle do? In the end, no matter what punishment the western city of the Ming Dynasty is now subjected to, he should be punished. " Said Nie Xiangsi.


    "But you know that, little sister. Mingxicheng just likes you and takes you away. I just hope that your time together can make you like him. During this period, he did not hurt Shiqin Shiyu, nor did he really hurt you. Now your third uncle is very angry. He has planned to make mingxicheng lose his position in the Ming family. You should know that Xicheng is an illegitimate child. He is older than his so-called "big brother", but he has to call him big brother in front of people. What kind of humiliation is that? "


    "Brother, when did you have such a good relationship with Mingxi city. Why are you talking for him? No wonder, no wonder the third uncle thinks that our Nie family has a lot to do with mingxicheng. Mingxicheng has done such a thing, and he can easily forgive him! "


    "I have a good relationship with Westlife. But it''s not as good as you. The reason why I help you is because I don''t really hurt you when he doesn''t move. And I saw with my own eyes the humiliation he suffered in the Ming family, and I saw with my own eyes that he has come to the present day step by step and hard.... "


    Nie Chenyu said, "another thing, in the past few years when Zang Tianba was oppressed, only Ming Xicheng had frequent contacts with Nie family. He even told me that if he needed his help to deal with Zang Tianba in the future, he would not hesitate. Although Zang Tianba was disposed of later, it was because of your third uncle. But in the end, I got his love in my heart. "


    After listening to the long words of Nie Chenyu, who was always silent.


    Nie Xiangsi closed his eyes slightly and breathed deeply. When he made a sound again, the voice line calmed down a lot, "I know. Brother, I''m a little tired. I''m hanging up. "


    "Well."


    Nie Xiangsi hung up, left the study with her mobile phone and went to the master bedroom.


    I went around the master bedroom and couldn''t find anyone.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned and walked towards the door.


    But before he got to the door, Rong Zhen came in.


    Nie Xiangsi stopped, quickly adjusted the expression on her face and said with a smile, "grandma."


    Rong Zhenzhen nodded, went to Nie Xiangsi, raised his eyes and stared at Nie Xiangsi carefully, "Huanhuan, tingshen just went out, I don''t think his face is very good, you two, are you ok?"


    I''m out?


    Nie Xiangsi nibbled his lip. "Did he drive out?"


    "Well." Rong Zhen looks at Nie Xiangsi suspiciously, and his doubts are heavy.


    Isn''t this couple really upset?


    She didn''t hear the sound of driving!


    Nie Xiangsi lowered her eyelashes, and her heart was flustered and painful.


    "Huanhuan, didn''t you go out together two days ago? How to come back... "Rong Zhen worried holding Nie Xiangsi''s hand, anxiously asked.


    "It''s OK, grandma. Don''t worry." Nie Xiangsi hung his eyes, "it''s my willful temper. My third uncle probably wanted me to calm down, so he went out. But grandma can''t worry. Third uncle can''t bear to be angry with me for too long. "


    "Willful?" Rong Zhen frowned and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    Said Nie Xiangsi "willful", Rong Zhenzhen does not approve!


    In her heart, Nie Xiangsi is sensible, considerate, kind and generous. She will never do anything that makes trouble out of no reason!


    "Huanhuan..."


    Rong Zhen originally wanted to know more about it, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he didn''t know what he thought of. Suddenly, he didn''t go on talking about it. Instead, he said, "we can all see that tingshen loves you so much. Good boy, you should cherish it, you know? "


    "Well." Nie Xiangsi gently hugs Rong Zhen, puts her face on her shoulder, moistens her big eyes, and looks at the direction of the door wistfully.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Nie Xiangsi lies in bed, tossing and turning, waiting for the war tingshen.


    Until nearly two o''clock, there was a slight opening sound at the door.


    Nie Xiangsi couldn''t care about anything else. He sat up from the bed, turned on the light, and stared at the door with big eyes. "Uncle, you''re back."


    Zhan tingshen stood at the door in black. His black shirt unbuttoned three buttons, revealing a small piece of chest and sexy clavicle. His strong arm rolled up his sleeve hooked a black suit.


    I don''t know if I forgot to hang it on the coat hanger downstairs or I was anxious to go upstairs


    Nie Xiangsi asked, can''t wait for Zhan tingshen back to her.


    Then he lifted the quilt and got out of bed. He walked over to him. Without saying a word, he put himself in his arms. "I thought you were angry and didn''t come back."


    Zhan tingshen didn''t hold her as usual. Instead, he dropped his eyes. His eyes were deep. He touched her back and said in a shallow voice, "I don''t sleep so late. I forget that I''m pregnant?"


    Nie Xiangsi shook his head in his arms, "I''m waiting for you. When you come back, I''ll explain to you. "


    Zhan tingshen frowned, pursed his thin lips, stretched out a hand to close the door, and then bent over to pick up Nie Xiangsi and walked towards the big bed.


    His back sank into the soft and elastic bed. Nie Xiangsi quickly reached out and wrapped his hand around Zhan tingshen''s neck. His clear and moist eyes were staring at Zhan tingshen''s Xiaosu face and whispered, "uncle, how can mingxicheng compare with you? In my heart, even I am not as important as you. You know that. "


    Zhan tingshen looked at Nie Xiangsi with deep eyes, "if I was tied away by someone who loves me, she didn''t hurt me. What would you do if I told you not to worry? "


    Of course I have to worry!


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes turned red, staring at Zhan tingshen, "I know I''m wrong. Really? I should believe that the third uncle has his own judgment and choice. "


    Come here.


    Nie Xiangsi thinks things can be said.


    But without waiting for her to go on, Zhan tingshen pulls his hand. Ling Ling stands in front of the bed, looking at Nie Xiangsi without wave, and says, "I have business to deal with. You go to bed first."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi was stunned. He didn''t expect the trend of things to be like this.


    In this short time, Zhan tingshen has already left the bedroom.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    The door closed in front of Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi calmed down and got up to get out of bed, but her legs had been put to the side of the bed, but Nie Xiangsi stopped.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed for a long time, Nie Xiangsi looked at the door of the eye room, reached out to touch his stomach, opened the quilt and lay in again.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next two days, Zhan tingshen completely "ignored" Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart is empty!


    Fortunately, another day is Zhan tingshen''s birthday. Nie Xiangsi makes up her mind to hold her well prepared surprise in front of him on his birthday and ask for forgiveness.


    Who knows.


    Just before Zhan tingshen''s birthday, Nie Xiangsi was suddenly told that he had gone on a business trip!


    Zhan tingshen didn''t tell her the news personally, but someone from the group called for him and informed her on his behalf.


    Nie Xiangsi has just heard the news. It''s not too bad to use "a bolt from the blue" to describe her mood. She especially wants to find a place where there is no one to cry.


    But she didn''t do that. Instead, she called out Zhai Simo, Xu Changyang, Chu Yu and Wen Qingcheng, who were like a young lady who couldn''t get out of two doors in ancient times, to see her cry!


    Jasmer and others are here.


    Nie Xiangsi began to hold a napkin like a little daughter-in-law as a small handkerchief, and put down the tears.


    It''s a small way to see how many people in Zhai Simo... Really want to have a heartless "schadenfreude"!


    "Acacia, brother five, I really want to help you. But as you can see, five brothers also called, all the contact information have been tried, it''s useless. He won''t answer my phone Zhai Simo is especially helpless.


    "Woo Hoo."


    "Ouch, ouch, little Acacia, you are crying into a little cat. The fourth brother is looking at the strange and distressed, good, don''t cry." Chu Yu is holding two Lang legs, still there shake, evil inside evil spirit son of say.


    "Woo Hoo."


    "Acacia, your third uncle is the one who loves you the most. This time I can be angry with you for so long. It can be seen that your ability to be angry has grown with age. Third brother, I admire you Hearing that, Qingcheng said with a serious face.


    Zhai Simo and the three of them all glanced at Qingcheng.


    Jasmer chuckled.


    Suddenly think of Chu Yu said before Wen Qingcheng''s words: do not sing is already, a Ming really special funny!


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    You can imagine the depression of Nie Xiangsi.


    Xu Changyang''s thin smile and Nie Xiangsi said, "don''t forget that you still have a four month old ball in your stomach. You can''t cry like this. It''s your third uncle who hurts you. I don''t know. Because you don''t care for yourself, your Qi will be extended again


    "Wu Wu..."


    Did she call them for comfort or abuse?


    Nie Xiangsi deeply regret, she should not find them a few!


    Are these good people? What did she want them for?!


    Before Nie Xiangsi is only distressed, now the heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney all ache!.

 Chapter 382

    Before Nie Xiangsi is only distressed, now the heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney all ache!


    "Tomorrow is my third uncle''s birthday, but now I can''t get in touch with him. What should I do?" Nie Xiangsi shriveled mouth, tearful looking at Xu Changyang several people.


    "Tomorrow is tingshen''s birthday?" Xu Changyang frowned and said.


    Nie Xiangsi stared at Xu Changyang and said in a dumb voice, "Uncle Xu, are you really old now? The memory drops too much! I also contacted you two days ago to have dinner in the villa tomorrow and celebrate my birthday with my third uncle. "


    Xu Changyang, who was said to be old, was angry and stopped talking.


    "Little Acacia, don''t cry, and don''t worry. Maybe tingshen will come back tomorrow." Zhai simuhun didn''t care.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhai Simo and complained with his eyes, "brother five, do you have a bad memory? I just said that my third uncle was angry with me. He chose to go on a business trip today on purpose. How could he possibly come back tomorrow, since it was intentional? "


    "In case..."


    "Come on, it''s a mistake for me to find you out today." Nie Xiangsi casually wipes her eyes with a napkin, grabs the bag, stands up from her position, and walks towards the door without looking back, leaving Xu Changyang with a sad little figure.


    Xu Changyang several people see this, did not get up to chase, and sat down in the seat.


    After waiting for Nie Xiangsi to go out, Chu Yu slowly takes out his mobile phone. The evil sycophant sweeps Xu Changyang''s eyes. The old God picks his eyebrows and dials a number.


    That end will answer soon.


    Chu Yu turned on the hands-free and said with a grim smile, "I''m looking forward to tomorrow more and more."


    There was no sound at that end.


    Xu Changyang laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Zhang Zheng went to school to pick up Liyuan. When he was busy, Zhan Yao suddenly appeared and took the three little guys to the old house.


    When Zhang Zheng informed Nie Xiangsi of the news, Nie Xiangsi only thought that Zhan Yao had been thinking about his time, but he didn''t think much about it.


    There were not a few kids for dinner, but Nie Xiangsi, Sheng Xiuzhu and Rong Zhenzhen ate rather coldly.


    After nine o''clock in the night, Nie Xiangsi at least made hundreds of phone calls to Zhan tingshen, all of which turned off.


    If the beginning of Nie Xiangsi is flustered, nervous and sad, then up to now, Nie Xiangsi is left with grievance and resentment.


    Even if she did something wrong, she was modest and willing to explain.


    But he not only did not give her the opportunity to explain, but went on a business trip before she carefully prepared the birthday surprise for him, deliberately avoided her, made her anxious and sad, and could not contact him.


    Nie Xiangsi is very angry and aggrieved now!


    "Zhan tingshen, what''s so great about you old man! You just drag it! I don''t believe you can hide from me all your life! "


    Holding Zhan tingshen''s pillow, Nie Xiangsi said angrily, "you can hide, can''t you? I''ll tell you, when you come back, I''ll take Shiqin Shiyu Liyuan and xiaodouya to leave home in front of you and never come back! You wait, you wait


    Percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion¡ª¡ª


    "Huanhuan¡°


    I heard Rong Zhen''s voice coming through the door.


    Nie Xiangsi shut up and looked at the door.


    "Huanhuan, are you asleep?" Rong Zhen asked.


    Nie Xiangsi blinks and sits up from the bed. He cleans up the bed in a hurry. He walks towards the door and opens the door. He looks at Rong Zhen, who is wearing pajamas at the door. "Grandma."


    Rong Zhen looks into the bedroom, smiles, reaches for Nie Xiangsi''s hand, and lovingly says, "while tingshen is away on business, how about you sleep with grandma tonight¡°


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and nodded gently.


    "Come on." Rong Zhen smilingly pulls out Nie Xiangsi and leads her to her guest room. "Grandma hasn''t slept with you for a long time."


    Nie Xiangsi put the other hand on Rong Zhen''s arm, looked at Rong Zhen''s old face from the side, and said softly, "grandma, if you don''t bother me, I''ll sleep with you when you come here."


    "Today is just the absence of tingshen. That''s why I want to join you. If tingshen is at home, grandma won''t dare to fight with tingshen Rong Zhen joked.


    Nie Xiangsi pulls her lips.


    I thought it was another tossing and turning night.


    Don''t want to sleep with Rong Zhen, milk sun two have a chat without a word, Nie Xiangsi didn''t sleep in a while.


    And I didn''t wake up.


    It wasn''t until dawn that Rong Zhen had been up for a long time that Nie Xiangsi woke up.


    Nie Xiangsi is lying on the bed, staring at the room for a long time, and then remembers that he was sleeping with Rong Zhenzhen last night.


    Nie Xiangsi reached out and rubbed his forehead, opened his lips and took a deep breath.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi goes back to her room to wash and tidy up. She picks up her mobile phone and calls Zhan tingshen. Unexpectedly, she hears the icy sound of the other party''s mobile phone being turned off.


    Nie Xiangsi this time very calm hung up the telephone, because "the heart died"!


    Someone is determined to have a "earth shaking" atmosphere with her, even regardless of his birthday.


    And she is pregnant with a child, he does not want her to contact him, she will never find him, her anxiety, what can change?


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi goes downstairs and peacefully has breakfast with Rong Zhenzhen and Sheng Xiuzhu. During this time, Sheng Xiuzhu and Rong Zhenzhen have a tacit understanding that they don''t mention Zhan tingshen. Sheng Xiuzhu doesn''t say that they want to hold a banquet at home and invite Xu Changyang and others to accompany Zhan tingshen for his birthday.


    It''s like today is not Zhan tingshen''s birthday at all!


    After breakfast, when Nie Xiangsi went to the study to read a book, he saw the big chair that someone often sat on to deal with official business, and his heart was still blocked up a little bit. The book he took in front of him was vague and clear for a while.


    After reading for more than ten minutes, Nie Xiangsi couldn''t stick to it. She threw the book to the side of the sofa, folded her legs, put her face on her thigh and muttered in a dumb voice, "I''m not sad, I''m not sad at all, I''m not sad..."


    Knock, knock¡ª¡ª


    Nie Xiangsi''s face leaning on her legs was askew to the door, and her eyes were red.


    Percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion¡ª¡ª


    "Acacia, come on~~¡°


    It''s Sheng Xiuzhu.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned slightly, raised his head from his leg and stared at the door in confusion, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Uncle Xu is here with a lot of people." Sheng Xiuzhu said.


    Uncle Xu brought a lot of people here?


    Nie Xiangsi put down her legs, rubbed her eyes with the back of her hand, rubbed the rudeness in her eyes, and walked towards the door.


    Nie Xiangsi goes to the door. As soon as she opens the door, Sheng Xiuzhu immediately puts in a hand and pulls Nie Xiangsi to the stairway.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs.


    Nie Xiangsi stares at a group of people brought by Xu Changyang, breathes in amazingly and says, "Uncle Xu, what are you doing?"


    Today, Xu Changyang is dressed in a formal dark blue suit, a white shirt and a black bow tie. His short hair has been specially treated. Sitting on the sofa, he looks handsome and elegant.


    Hearing Nie Xiangsi''s suspicious words, Xu Changyang tapped his slender finger on the handle of the sofa twice, gently lifted his lips and said, "Uncle Xu, I want to make a friend later. You can accompany Uncle Xu¡°


    "Ah?" Nie Xiangsi is confused.


    Xu Changyang showed a smile to Nie Xiangsi. He suddenly snapped his fingers and said to all the people he brought, "let''s go!"


    Hearing Xu Changyang''s "ring fingers", Nie Xiangsi drew from the corner of her mouth. Just as she was about to open her lips to say something, she suddenly stretched out two hands to her on both sides of her body and set her up for the second floor.


    "This way, this way!"


    It is Zhang Hui''s voice that actively leads the way.


    Nie Xiangsi: exo me?!


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi, like a puppet, was held by the string for nearly two hours. Finally, he was carried downstairs and put in front of Xu Changyang.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyebrows are twisted to death, staring at Xu Changyang: inexplicably, I feel like I''m taking part in the princess selection!


    It''s July now. It''s summer.


    The dress Nie Xiangsi is wearing is worthy of being designed by an internationally renowned designer. Wearing it, she has not only the noble temperament and top weight of a lady, but also the subtle sexy.


    "It''s beautiful!" Xu Changyang put down his legs, got up, looked at Nie Xiangsi with a clear smile, and said with satisfaction.


    Nie Xiangsi pulled the curly hair on both sides of the temple behind him, frowned and said, "Uncle Xu, what do you want to do when you dress me up like this?"


    "I just told you that Uncle Xu is going to get married today." Xu Changyang rolled his lips.


    Nie Xiangsi looked Xu Changyang over and over, then looked at himself and whispered, "do you need to be so strong to recognize a relative? What kind of relatives do you value so much? "


    But Xu Changyang didn''t smile.


    Nie Xiangsi is confused and goes to see Sheng Xiuzhu and Rong Zhenzhen.


    Sheng Xiuzhu is OK. She has a smile on her face.


    Rong Zhen looked at her eyes more complicated, even with faint tears in the corner of her eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi takes a light breath and is about to walk towards Rong Zhen.


    But Xu Changyang reached for her arm at this time.


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned and looked up at Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang raised his eyebrows and said in a Runsheng, "it''s almost time for us to start¡°


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor Hotel, VIP activity room backstage.


    Nie Xiangsi is brought backstage by Xu Changyang, surprised to find that Xu Changyang''s parents are also there.


    "Grandfather Xu, grandmother Xu..." Nie Xiangsi came forward in amazement and stood in front of Xu''s mother Chang man.


    Chang man smiles gently and holds Nie Xiangsi''s hand affectionately. "Look, your child is so surprised."


    Nie Xiangsi blinked, "Granny Xu, are you and grandfather Xu accompanying Uncle Xu?"


    Chang man gently glanced at Xu Changyang, Rourou said, "it is."


    "Granny Xu, what kind of kiss do you recognize?" Nie Xiangsi is really confused now.


    "You''ll find out later." Xu Huanen, Xu''s father, said with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Xu Changyang and Chang man, and his heart is bursting with curiosity.


    Before, she didn''t know that Uncle Xu and grandma Xu were so appetizing!


    At this time, someone knocked on the door and came in, "Mr. Xu, people have arrived. When do you think they will pass?"


    Xu Changyang gently raised his eyebrows, did not answer the visitor''s words at the first time, but glanced at Nie Xiangsi and said in a shallow voice, "Acacia, are you ready?"


    Nie Xiangsi is silly, "you, you recognize relatives, what else do I need, what else do I need to prepare?"


    Nie Xiangsi''s words attracted Xu Changyang and Chang man, and Xu Huanen couldn''t help laughing.


    Nie Xiangsi bit her lips and was at a loss.


    Just listen to Xu Changyang, "now. Acacia, come on


    Xu Changyang handed a hand to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the clean slender hand, unconsciously took a breath..

 Chapter 383

    Nie Xiangsi looked at the clean slender hand and unconsciously took a long breath.


    From backstage out, Xu Huanen and Chang man in front, Nie Xiangsi holding Xu Changyang''s arm in the back, after a short corridor, into the activity room.


    The moment you step into the activity room, you will see the red carpet under your feet, which has spread to the stage.


    Nie Xiangsi heart has no reason to tighten again.


    It''s not because the red carpet symbolizes solemnity at the foot, but because of the media reporters who crowded the whole activity room under the stage.


    "... Uncle Xu." Nie Xiangsi looks at Xu Changyang nervously.


    Xu Changyang said to her with a faint smile, "well, I was raised by tingshen. I shouldn''t have stage fright on any occasion, right? Don''t disgrace your third uncle if you don''t have a chance. "


    Nie Xiangsi glanced at the whispering mass media and said in a low voice, "I''m not stage fright, I''m strange."


    "Your strange feeling will soon be solved." Mr. Xu Changyang shook the hand of Nie Xiangsi, took her hand away from his arm, and personally pulled the chair for Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Chang man and Xu Huanen who are already sitting in their respective positions, purses their lips and breathes out, and sits up.


    Xu Changyang saw her sit down, Fang went to the position next to Nie Xiangsi and sat down.


    The four on the stage sat together, and the stage was quiet.


    Xu Huanen reached out and touched the microphone on the front desk below, calmly facing the microphone and said, "people who know me know that I don''t like to talk nonsense in court, so I won''t beat around the Bush and say the purpose of this press conference."


    Xu Huanen looked at Nie Xiangsi around him and said with a smile, "the one sitting next to me now is my daughter I adopted 17 years ago."


    Nie Xiangsi stares at Xu Huanen with shocked eyes.


    Under the stage was the sound of air extraction.


    Xu family is the most famous legal family in Tongshi, and its status is no lower than that of the four families.


    In Tongshi, only the Xu family can be regarded as the existence of black and white politics.


    In these three circles, the Xu family has a huge network of relationships.


    Therefore, like the four big families, no one in Tongshi dares to provoke easily, and no one dares not to face the Xu family!


    That''s why.


    When the Xu family held a press conference, the media and journalists were afraid not to attend.


    This led to the scene of "overcrowding" at today''s press conference.


    "I believe few people in Tongshi have never heard of my daughter''s name, but few of them have really seen her." Xu Huan en calmly looked at the stage, voice line in an instant raised a few degrees, "my daughter''s name is Nie, Xiang, Si!"


    ¡°what£¿¡±


    "What?"


    "My God!"


    "I heard you right!"


    "Nie Xiangsi?"


    All the media are shocked, I can''t believe it!


    If it wasn''t for Xu huan''en, he would be joking!


    Not only the media, but also Nie Xiangsi was bewildered.


    "You heard me right. Acacia is indeed the adopted daughter of our Xu family. These are all the relevant evidences of the adoption of Acacia in those years."


    Chang man is also engaged in law and administration, and his temperament has its own talent.


    During the conversation, she gave the information she had prepared to the people on one side.


    The man then unfolded the information, took it to the stage and walked around, so that those shocked media people were carrying cameras to shoot enough.


    Nie Xiangsi opens her lips in amazement and looks at Xu Changyang askew. It looks like a fool.


    Xu Changyang couldn''t help pursing his lips and reached out to touch Nie Xiangsi''s head.


    then.


    It was a more violent shutter sound.


    Nie Xiangsi stares at Xu Changyang, confused to cry.


    "Boss Xu, excuse me, Miss Nie had an accident four years ago, but it''s not already..." one of the reporters asked.


    Calling Xu Huanen "boss Xu" seems to be some kind of conventional rule, or everyone''s honorific name for him.


    Nie Xiangsi has been called Xu Huanen since he was conscious.


    Wen Yan.


    All four of Xu Huanen looked at the reporter.


    "Four years ago, it was true that Acacia had an accident. We thought it was true that Acacia had died. It was only a few months ago that we knew that Acacia escaped from the accident. Because of some inconvenient reasons, we didn''t get in touch with us again in recent years. " Xu Huanen said.


    That''s why it''s not convenient to say. Naturally, the reporters will continue to ask questions.


    "Boss Xu, you adopted Miss Nie seventeen years ago, but why did miss Nie grow up with the president?"


    "Yes. And for so many years, the outside world has always thought that Miss Nie was adopted by President Zhan. Since Miss NIE is not, why hasn''t she clarified with the outside world for so many years? Do you think it''s unnecessary, or is there some other reason? "


    "Miss Nie has been sitting in President Zhan''s coral waterside villa. I remember that every year Miss Nie''s birthday is celebrated in the name of Zhan Jia. Why not in your name, boss Xu? "


    "Boss Xu..."


    "You ask me so many questions all at once, but I don''t know which one to answer first. Well, I''ll come one by one. The reason for the press conference today is not only to disclose our relationship with acacia, but also to answer your questions. " Xu Huanen said.


    The reporters were full of question marks. When they heard what Xu Huanen said, they all held their breath and listened to him quietly.


    Xu Huanen looked at Nie Xiangsi lovingly, and then said logically and clearly, "in those years, my wife was responsible for following up the case of my parents'' death in a car accident. My wife and I had a child besides Changyang, a girl. Unfortunately, the child had no chance with us and died in my wife''s stomach in less than five months. This has always been the biggest regret for me and my wife. "


    "So when my wife saw little Acacia in the police station, she immediately felt pity. Acacia parents died in a car accident, relatives have their own burden, unable to take care of and raise the responsibility of Acacia. Acacia has no one to take care of, waiting for her is to be sent to the welfare home, continue to wait for Ken to adopt her family


    "My wife felt that she was predestined with acacia, and she wanted to adopt her at that time. After several hesitations, my wife told me her plan and discussed it with me¡°


    "I always knew the pain of my wife''s losing her daughter, so without hesitation, I agreed to my wife''s idea of adopting Acacia. So we adopted Acacia. However, after the adoption, the practical problems also appeared, and gradually became more specific. My wife and I are very busy, and we are not sure that we will leave Acacia to the babysitter. So my son came up with a good idea¡°


    Xu Huanen made up stories with eyes and nose. It''s really strange!


    Speaking of this, he also looked at Xu Changyang admiringly.


    Xu Changyang nodded modestly to Xu Huanen.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    "My son has some good friends who are as close as brothers. I believe you all know that." Xu Huanen said with a smile.


    Seeing all the reporters nodding their heads, they continued, "at that time, several boys were still living a comfortable life of idleness, and they were flustered all day. My son suggested that we let his brothers take care of Acacia together. "


    Nie Xiangsi: what kind of suggestion is this?


    "It''s ridiculous, but it''s not impossible, is it?" Xu Huanen said.


    All reporters: you say so!


    "At that time, only tingshen youth had their own independent villa, so in order to make it convenient for several people to take turns to take care of Acacia, they agreed to put Acacia in tingshen''s villa. In this way, a few of them take turns to accompany Acacia, Acacia will not feel cold and lonely Xu Huanen said and nodded his head, as if he had made the right decision!


    Nie Xiangsi really wants to tell him not to make it up again. It''s a bit embarrassing!


    Is such a decision like that made by "boss Xu"?


    Xu Huanen and Chang man, as well as Xu Changyang''s expression is really very decent. Although his words are a bit of nonsense, they are so serious that the reporters and media can''t help believing them.


    So ah, not afraid to pull, as long as you say it really enough!


    "As for why there is no public status of Acacia, just as the reporter friend just said, there is no need. In the hearts of boss Xu and I, it''s enough that acacia is our daughter. " Chang man said.


    It''s true. What does it have to do with other people whether it''s public or not?


    Of course, if they had known that Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi would marry later, they would have made it public as early as when they adopted Nie Xiangsi.


    The problem is that no one has the ability to predict the future.


    "There''s one more thing I''d like to add." Xu Changyang said slowly, "the annual birthday party of acacia is not in anyone''s name. It is specially prepared for her by our Acacia brothers. It''s just that we haven''t explained too much about how the outside world spreads it. "


    "Then why should it be made public now?" A reporter yelled.


    Xu Changyang laughed, ran Mou straight lock that reporter, slowly said, "in the Emperor Hotel, tonight, there will be a dinner, want to know why now suddenly choose public media friends, welcome to participate."


    "Dinner? What kind of dinner? " The reporter asked again.


    Xu Changyang glanced at him, stood up from his position, buttoned his suit, and said to the audience, "thank you for your hard work."


    Xu Changyang finished, walked out of the chair and saw that both Xu Huanen and Chang man had got up. He handed his hand to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi was so confused that he put his hands in his hands.


    Xu Changyang felt the moist of Nie Xiangsi''s palm, gently picked her eyebrows, pulled her up from her position, led her to walk under the stage, and said, "you girl, you are not promising."


    Nie Xiangsi glared at him and said, "I was shocked, OK? Uncle Xu, what''s going on? "


    Xu Changyang narrowed his eyes, led Nie Xiangsi out of the activity room, went to the corridor behind the stage, and then said, "your third uncle was only 17 years old, so he didn''t have the qualification to adopt. When your third uncle decided to adopt you, the old man and others didn''t know. So I came to my parents and asked to adopt you in their name. "


    Nie Acacia light Zheng..

 Chapter 384

    Nie Xiangsi was stunned.


    "At that time, even your third uncle didn''t know what would happen later. You don''t have to be so clear whether you are adopted by the Zhan family or by the Xu family. " Xu Changyang said.


    "Why don''t I even know?" Nie Xiangsi frowned and looked at Xu Changyang.


    "Although I adopted you in the name of my parents, in fact, tingshen raised you and protected you. In that case, what does it matter to say or not? " Xu Changyang leads Nie Xiangsi into the backstage.


    Chang man and Xu Huanen are already sitting in their seats, looking at Nie Xiangsi with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi''s mind is a little heavy, "at the beginning, the third uncle didn''t tell me this."


    At the beginning, I knew that he had such a mind for himself. How scared and frightened was Nie Xiangsi.


    But in that case, that person can also be steady, Leng didn''t tell her.


    If he told her at that time that she was actually adopted by grandfather Xu and grandmother Xu, she might


    Without thinking about it, Nie Xiangsi shook his head.


    In fact, the root of her resistance to panic was not adoption.


    But she sincerely took Zhan tingshen as an elder, so even if Zhan tingshen told her about it at that time, she would still be afraid and helpless.


    Think about it.


    Nie Xiangsi let out a sigh of relief, looked at Xu Changyang and snorted, "Uncle Xu, you guys are too dark. I''m obviously adopted by Xu''s grandparents. It''s too much of you to ask me to call you uncle and give you the elder generation


    Xu Changyang pointed at her, "nonsense, isn''t it? It''s your decision to call uncle tingshen. Your name is uncle tingshen. Can you call us brother? In this way, we are a generation lower than ting. I won''t do it


    Nie Xiangsi couldn''t help laughing, "you are too interesting. Who is the eldest and who is the youngest. Thanks to you old men who are nearly thirty or thirty years old. They are very childish! "


    "Hum." Xu Changyang squinted and said, "look, mom and Dad, you''ve just been promoted. Now you don''t even have any rules. You don''t speak big or small!"


    Nie Xiangsi spat out his tongue at him.


    Xu Changyang stares at her and smiles in her moist eyes.


    Xu Huanen and Chang man are also happy.


    "By the way, Uncle Xu, do you think the emperor hotel will hold a dinner in the evening?" Nie Xiangsi went to Chang man and sat down. She took her arm and looked at him.


    "Well." Xu Changyang also found a place to sit down, "you didn''t have time to eat at noon. I''ll ask someone to buy you something. Stay here now and come to dinner with us in the evening. "


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t like to take part in such a lively occasion, but he didn''t say anything when he thought that Xu Changyang had just returned to those reporters.


    ¡­¡­


    The dinner is set at seven.


    Just after six o''clock, Zhai Simo, Chu Yuwen, Qingcheng and others went to the lounge where Nie Xiangsi was, and today they were all dressed up.


    Nie Xiangsi is very strange and stares at them all the time.


    Zhai Simo and others chat with each other and ignore Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi, who is not willing to be lonely, cheekily interposes, "brother five, which one is holding the dinner party today?"


    Zhai Si Mo and did not hear Nie Xiangsi''s question, hook Chu Yu''s neck, two people''s forehead are almost together, talking to each other.


    Nie Xiangsi black line, blinked and went to see Wen Qingcheng, whispered, "third brother, don''t you usually don''t attend this kind of dinner? How did you attend today? "


    Wen Qingcheng did not pretend not to hear, calmly looking at Nie Xiangsi, light Dingding said, "I am not very clear, why do I want to come today?"


    Ah?


    The corner of Nie Xiangsi''s eye twitches and he squints at Xu Changyang. He doesn''t even have the mood to ask.


    These people, or deliberately ignored her.


    Or she didn''t know when to offend them collectively?


    But the latter, Nie Xiangsi deeply feel impossible.


    The main thing is that she doesn''t think she''s too strong to offend all four of them at the same time!


    ¡­¡­


    At six fifty, the party came into the dinner.


    But before Nie Xiangsi could see the scene of the banquet clearly, Zhai Simo and others met the person who took the initiative to chat up one after another and walked away from her.


    Xu Huanen and Chang man met their political friends and went to one side to exchange greetings.


    Therefore, only Nie Xiangsi stands in the middle abruptly.


    Nie Xiangsi nibbles her lower lip, frowns and looks at Zhai Simo who is chatting with others in full swing. She really wants to calculate her psychological shadow area at this time!


    "Acacia."


    In Nie Xiangsi "hate" to find a secret corner to sit down, a clear, mixed with doubts of the male voice suddenly from behind.


    Nie Xiangsi looks back in surprise.


    When you see Lu Zhaonian standing not far behind her in a stiff suit and Xie Yunxi holding him by his side, Nie Xiangsi''s eyes flash quickly.


    Without turning back, Nie Xiangsi only nodded politely to Lu Zhaonian and Xie Yunxi, and then went to the side of the banquet.


    "Wait for Acacia." Lu Zhaonian anxiously whisks Xie Yunxi away, takes his arm by the hand, and strides to Nie Xiangsi. Xingmou looks at her eagerly.


    Nie Xiangsi retreated two steps slightly, looking at Lu Zhaonian calmly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Why do you leave when you see me? Do you hate me? " Lu Zhaonian closed his eyebrows, looked at Nie Xiangsi, and asked in a low voice.


    Nie Xiangsi dropped his eyes, "you think too much."


    "Acacia..."


    "Sister."


    Lu Zhaonian just opened his mouth. Xie Yunxi hurriedly came to Nie Xiangsi from behind. Bingting stood beside Lu Zhaonian. Her eyes were shining like autumn water. She looked at Nie Xiangsi weakly. "How can you see me and leave?"


    Nie Xiangsi raised her eyes and stared at her, "I didn''t leave until I saw you, but I was going to leave."


    Xie Yunxi seems to be sad because of Nie Xiangsi. He frowns and looks at Nie Xiangsi pitifully.


    Nie Xiangsi quietly looked at Lu Zhaonian and Xie Yunxi.


    Today''s dinner, Lu Zhaonian did not bring his fiancee Zhan Jinwen, but brought his cousin.


    "Acacia, I do have something to tell you." Lu Zhaonian stared at Nie Xiangsi and said slowly.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at him, "what words?"


    Lu Zhaonian secretly clenched his fist, "I''m going to get married next month."


    "Yes? Congratulations Nie Xiangsi smiles and says sincerely.


    "..." Lu Zhaonian was shocked. His eyes tightened and he looked at Nie Xiangsi, "you, you say congratulations to me?"


    Nie Xiangsi covered her eyelashes and nodded, "marriage is a happy event. Of course, congratulations."


    "Acacia..." Lu Zhaonian heart dull pain, coagulation Nie Acacia eyes gather red, "do you know who I want to marry?"


    Nie Xiangsi lightly pursed her lips and looked at Lu Zhaonian, "isn''t Zhan Jinwen?"


    "It''s her! But I don''t like her! I hate her! I like... "


    "Lu Zhaonian!" Nie Xiangsi slightly raised his breath, frowned, and stared at him with bright eyes. "I''m sorry, I''m going to find my five brothers. Excuse me."


    With that, Nie Xiangsi turns around and goes to the place where Zhai Simo and others are.


    "Acacia, I married Zhan Jinwen, and we will be a family from now on..."


    Nie Xiangsi''s step forward suddenly stopped, suddenly turned back, looking at Lu Zhaonian coldly, "you misunderstood me, I''m not a family with her Zhan Jinwen! Zhan Jinwen is Zhan Jinwen, I am me, we are not related to each other! "


    Looking at Nie Xiangsi''s sharp face, Lu Zhaonian was puzzled.


    Nie Xiangsi twists her eyebrows, finally stares at Xie Yunxi, turns and continues to walk towards Zhai Simo and others.


    Lu Zhaonian buckled his fist and leaned forward, subconsciously trying to catch up.


    "Trillion years."


    Xie Yunxi quickly grabbed Lu Zhaonian, looked at his red eyes and said in a dumb voice, "don''t chase him. She doesn''t like you


    Xie Yunxi watched more and more pain emerge on Lu Zhaonian''s face. His heart felt as if he had been scratched by a blunt knife one by one.


    After a few steps closer to Lu Zhaonian, Xie Yunxi took Lu Zhaonian''s hand more tightly, raised his head and looked at his face as tight as a marble statue. "You don''t know that Acacia and Jinwen have been on the wrong track since childhood. Jinwen relies on the fact that she is the fourth young lady of the warring family. She is a genuine daughter. She bullies and embarrasses Acacia. When you mention Zhan Jinwen in front of Acacia, can Acacia be happy? "


    Lu Zhaonian''s eyes were red with blood. He stared at Zhai Simo and turned his back to Nie Xiangsi. His jaw was tight and trembled. He said in a cruel voice, "I know that Xiangsi has been angry with Zhan Jinwen in the warring family. I''ve seen Zhan Jinwen make love to each other before, and her speech is extremely ugly! A venomous woman like Zhan Jinwen doesn''t deserve to be a family with Acacia! She can''t even compare with Acacia


    Xie Yunxi looks at Lu Zhaonian''s face full of hatred. It was she who deliberately guided him to anger Zhan Jinwen.


    But now, she was suddenly so sad that she couldn''t speak!


    In his heart, Nie Xiangsi is so important, so important!!


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother five, where are you going again?" Nie Xiangsi saw that Zhai Simo was going to flash again. He quickly grabbed the hem of his suit and frowned at him.


    "You grinding girl!" "What can I do for you, brother five? Don''t you see that? There are so many beauties at the party. I''m going to pick up girls naturally! Let go! Let go! Don''t get in the way of finding sister-in-law five for you


    "Don''t deceive me!" Nie Xiangsi grasped him and stared at him sullenly, "people who don''t know you only know that you, director Zhai, are a big turnip. If you are a woman, you have to tease. But don''t I know you yet? "


    Zhai Simo came to the interest, holding his chest and looking at Nie Xiangsi, "you say, what do you know?"


    Nie Xiangsi is holding his breath now. Seeing his provocation, he raises his chin and says, "third uncle told me that you are still a place, right?"


    "Poof..."


    Zhai Simo spurted blood. His legs were weak. He almost didn''t kneel down in front of Nie Xiangsi. He grabbed Nie Xiangsi''s arm and flushed his face. He was angry and said, "nonsense! Slander! Naked rumor


    "Hum." Nie Xiangsi squinted, "do you say it or not?"


    "Say what?" Zhai said in a fierce voice.


    "What are you doing with Uncle Xu? What''s going on with the dinner tonight? " Nie Xiangsi said.


    "..." Zhai Simo stared at Nie Xiangsi and suddenly calmed down, "what the hell?"


    Nie Xiangsi let go of Zhai Simo''s clothes and looked at him solemnly. "Brother five, I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll make the news about you public for you now! You are in the entertainment industry full of beautiful women, but so far you are still... You say, if people know you are still what, what will they think? Do you think you have any hidden disease? "


    Zhai Si Mo stares big eyes, this wench is clearly in the bright threat he ah!.

 Chapter 385

    Zhai Si Mo stares big eyes, this wench is clearly threatening him!


    "Brother five, do you want to say it or not?" Nie Xiangsi squints.


    "Acacia..."


    "Good evening, distinguished guests."


    Zhai Simo is ready to play sloppy, first "avoid everything" again, at this time, there is a male voice on the stage.


    After hearing this, many guests stopped and looked at the stage.


    Zhai Simo took advantage of the moment that Nie Xiangsi looked like, quickly pushed her paw away and ran away.


    "AI..." Nie Xiangsi was surprised and frowned to see Zhai Simo, but he jumped three times and soon flashed far away.


    Nie Xiangsi was so angry that she stamped her feet!


    "I''m Liu Shu. I''m honored to be the host of this dinner. No more nonsense. All the distinguished guests must be very curious about the name of the dinner and who hosted it Liu Shu, with a professional smile on his lips, naturally swept his eyes across the audience and said, "I''m not going to play the game here. Let''s get straight. Today''s dinner is hosted by Zhan tingshen, one of the four families, and Zhan president! "


    Third uncle?


    Nie Xiangsi is obedient, originally looking at Zhai Simo''s two pupils, instantly sliding to the male host on the stage, full of amazement.


    The audience was also stunned.


    In fact, they had a lot of doubts when they just attended the dinner.


    Half a month ago, all the celebrities in the commercial, political and military circles in Tongshi received a very solemn and formal gilded invitation one after another. However, it was strange that when they opened the invitation, they were only invited to the banquet at the emperor hotel tonight, but they didn''t even sign their name at the end.


    One of the reasons why we are invited to the dinner is that the invitation is very formal and gives us a feeling of dignity; Secondly, the emperor hotel is under the name of Wenshi group. Generally speaking, people who can hold banquets in the emperor hotel are extraordinary.


    As a result, almost all those who received the invitation were present on time tonight.


    But they never thought that Zhan tingshen was the host of the banquet!


    Worthy of being a professional host, Liu Shu said calmly in a sigh and astonishment, "as for the purpose of President Zhan''s dinner tonight, let''s invite President Zhan himself to reveal the mystery!"


    "The third uncle is at the scene?"


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart stopped slightly, and her eyes looked at the stage without blinking, whispering.


    Liu Shu finished, retreated to the microphone side, less than three seconds, a clean and tall posture appeared on the stage.


    It is clear that there is no spotlight, but his appearance seems to have the magic of attracting the eyes, which makes everyone present focus on him involuntarily.


    Zhan tingshen''s Indigo suit is lined with a fine black stand collar shirt. The buttons of the suit are formally buttoned, and his short hair is combed back regularly, revealing his three-dimensional and profound face. Every step in front of the microphone, he can see his thigh muscle lines vaguely from his trousers. He looks sexy and has extra powerful beauty.


    Nie Xiangsi unconsciously put his hand in front of his left heart.


    She could clearly feel the heart beating and shaking under her palm, which was numb.


    Zhan tingshen went to the microphone, his face was always cold and strict, and his face was always unsmiling, which made people afraid.


    He accurately found Nie Xiangsi in the crowd under the stage. His eyes were as deep as the boundless deep sea, tightly holding Nie Xiangsi. His thin lips gently opened, "think, come up."


    Nie Xiangsi held his breath, instantly disordered, flustered standing under the stage, big eyes dizzy, staring at him at a loss.


    The eyes of the audience also slowly gathered to her, and Nie Xiangsi was even more flustered.


    "Sisi, you don''t want me to come down and hold you up now, do you¡° Zhan tingshen is like a natural king, standing on the stage, condescending with Nie Xiangsi, the voice is damned calm and weak.


    Nie Xiangsi''s other hand on the side of her leg grabs the skirt. She is scared to death, but her face is very hot.


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi. He thinks that he doesn''t expect her to come up. He sips his thin lips and turns to step down.


    Just then.


    "No!"


    Nie Xiangsi flurried.


    Zhan tingshen stops and looks at her.


    Nie Xiangsi did not dare to look at the eyes of the people around, staring at a scarlet face, slightly lowered his head, and walked slowly towards the stage.


    Zhan tingshen is following Nie Xiangsi.


    When she stepped up the steps, she took a few steps. As she stepped onto the stage, she reached out and firmly grasped her small arm, which was shaking gently.


    Nie Xiangsi took a quick look at him and lowered her head like a little daughter-in-law.


    Zhan Ting stared at her hot side face for a while, his black eyes ran over an imperceptible smile, and his big palm on her arm slid down, firmly holding her little fist.


    Nie Xiangsi is short of breath.


    White neck also inch red to the clavicle.


    Zhan tingshen quickly pulled the corners of his mouth, and then quickly sipped calmly, leading her to the microphone.


    Under the stage.


    The four scattered Zhai Simo stood together and squinted at a pair of Bi people on the stage.


    "What happened one day today, if you choose the top ten events in Tongshi in the coming year, you will be qualified." Said jasmer.


    "I estimate that the media present can fire this news for a year." Chu Yu''s evil Qi is on his lips.


    "What is a year? I think that in the future, as long as tingshen and Acacia show up in public, the news will come out and be fired again. " Xu Changyang raised his eyebrows.


    Hearing Qingcheng light and clear, he stared at Xu Changyang and said, "am I the only one who cares about the bearing capacity of Acacia?"


    Xu Changyang looks at Wen Qingcheng.


    Wen Qingcheng looked at the stage, "it''s sad and happy. If there is one..."


    "Bah!"


    Jasmer is going to kick him.


    But the foot still did not fall, smell green city eyebrow a wrinkly, the eye bead son so proud Jiao of the eye Zhai Si mo.


    Zhai Simo took back his big foot decisively.


    "It''s not you, saner." Chu Yu glanced at Qingcheng and said, "when tingshen discussed with us, didn''t you agree? It''s romantic. At that time, why didn''t you say that you were worried that the body of little Acacia couldn''t carry it? "


    Hearing that Qingcheng was silent for a long time, he said calmly, "four years ago, we played with him together, and tingshen kept a grudge. I thought that this time I helped him hide his love, which was a combination of merits and demerits. I didn''t mention it. "


    "Damn it Chu Yu rolled his eyes and said, "if there''s one, we''ll all wait to be remembered by the court for a lifetime."


    "I really didn''t think of the malpractice of this matter." Xu Changyang was silent for a long time and said such a word.


    Chu Yu and Zhai Simo looked at each other and said, "I didn''t expect that, either!"


    Smell Green City handsome face twitch next, "now want to take off oneself, in time?"


    Xu Changyang bared his teeth.


    In the corner of Qingcheng''s eye, he found Lin Huai who was almost hidden in the crowd and said, "don''t worry. Since I have thought of it, I will try to kill all the possible dangers ahead of time. What''s more, if you can make up your mind to be with your uncle, how bad is the psychological quality of Acacia


    Come on.


    He said everything by himself!


    It''s him who says there''s danger, it''s him who says there''s no danger!


    so¡­¡­


    Zhai Simo looked at each other, stood aside and decided to isolate Qingcheng for ten minutes!


    Wen Qingcheng: (¡Ñ ©n ¡Ñ)


    ¡­¡­


    Standing on the outside of the crowd, Lu Zhaonian and Xie Yunxi looked at the men and women on the stage with different eye colors.


    Lu Zhaonian almost exhausted the whole body of self-control, did not turn away, do not go to see the heart piercing scene.


    in fact.


    Up to now, Lu Zhaonian can''t believe that the one who gets Nie Xiangsi''s heart is actually the elder of her three uncles!


    How can they be together?


    Why are they together?


    Four years ago.


    How miserable he was when he knew that she was his aunt''s own daughter, his cousin!


    Because he knew that if he insisted on being with her, it would be against ethics and incest.


    During that time, he was tangled, sad, painful


    But before he was free from this torture, the news of her death came.


    Then there was another four years of long grief.


    If he knew that she was not in the eye of an unexpected person, his tangled and painful struggle would not have happened.


    Lu Zhaonian will fight for her and stay with her even if he works hard.


    Actually.


    As long as Nie Xiangsi is intentional to him, his tangle and suffering will not have.


    As long as she is willing to be with him, as long as she likes him, he will not give up.


    yes.


    He will not give up, he will do everything, as long as he can be with her.


    But why?


    He can''t tolerate her being with Zhan tingshen!


    No matter whether she is related by blood or not, Zhan tingshen has raised her since she was five years old! She''s been calling your uncle for more than ten years. She''s like a father!


    How could she be with him?


    "Cousin, I don''t believe it, I can''t believe it!"


    Lu Zhaonian''s eyes were scarlet. He was stunned and hoarse.


    Xie Yunxi took his eyes back from Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen on the stage and looked at Lu Zhaonian. His voice was gentle, clear and soft, but he was also very calm. "Zhaonian, when things come to this point, you should put it down. Whether acacia is with President Zhan or not, has she given birth to a child for president Zhan? You and Acacia are impossible. Acacia is my mother''s daughter and your cousin. "


    "But Zhan tingshen is the uncle who adopted Acacia! If I can''t be with acacia, he won''t be able to! " Lu Zhaonian, like a trapped beast in a desperate situation, grabbed Xie Yunxi''s arm and roared.


    "Zhaonian, calm down. This is the dinner party." Xie Yunxi endured the pain and softened his voice.


    "Acacia can''t be willing to be with Zhan tingshen! I don''t believe she would like someone who is twelve years older than her and she always calls him uncle! Zhan tingshen must have forced her, he must have forced Acacia! " Lu Zhaonian is ferocious.


    Xie Yunxi eyes Qin red, sad staring at Lu Zhaonian out of control face, "you don''t deceive yourself. Look at Acacia. Is she forced by President Zhan? Trillion years, you let yourself go, OK.

 Chapter 386

    Xie Yunxi eyes Qin red, sad staring at Lu Zhaonian out of control face, "you don''t deceive yourself. Look at Acacia. Is she forced by President Zhan? Trillion years, you let yourself go, OK? "


    Lu Zhaonian stares at the stage, so extreme and stubborn.


    Xie Yunxi''s heart is as painful as a wring. He bites his lower lip and glances at Nie Xiangsi on the stage. He hates it to the bone!


    ¡­¡­


    On the stage, Zhan tingshen clenched Nie Xiangsi''s hand, calmly looked at the guests under the stage, and slowly said, "today is Zhan''s birthday. But the real purpose of holding this dinner is not to celebrate Zhan''s birthday. It''s Zhan who wants to make something public on a day like today. "


    In the afternoon, a group of reporters attending the press conference rushed to the front row one after another, holding cameras to aim at the stage.


    Zhan tingshen took a look at Nie Xiangsi, who was very nervous. He said, "the first thing is my marriage."


    "Marriage?"


    All the people under the stage are incarnated in the repeater. They can''t help repeating the last two words of Zhan tingshen''s words.


    It''s mainly too sudden and too shocking.


    Nie Xiangsi silently swallows his throat, raises his long eyelashes and looks at Zhan tingshen''s mature and cold face. His heart beats fast.


    Zhan tingshen has always been a direct and powerful person. He said that if he made some things public, he just made some things public. He didn''t say a word of nonsense. He said, "I got married four years ago. Because of some personal reasons, I didn''t announce it or hold a wedding. This one next to me is my wife. "


    Stop stop, the war court deeply coagulates to Nie Xiangsi, the voice is very calm, "she is called Nie Xiangsi!"


    It''s time.


    There was no sound, just like no one.


    Nie Xiangsi was short of breath, flushed and steaming, and her palms were full of sweat.


    "The second thing." Zhan tingshen looked down at Nie Xiangsi''s trembling hand in his palm, then calmly looked at a crowd who was so surprised that they forgot to breathe, and said, "my wife and I have three children now, boys."


    whaaaaaaat£¿


    There was a dead silence under the stage.


    The reporters with cameras were so shocked that they forgot to take photos or take notes!


    Nie Xiangsi opens her lips and breathes.


    Her third uncle is not only to scare to death this group of people, but also to scare to death her rhythm!


    Why can''t he tell her in advance about such a big thing and let her know that it''s good to have a psychological preparation?!


    Oh, my God!


    Nie Xiangsi closed her eyes and felt that she was not breathing well!


    "Third, my wife is happy again." Zhan tingshen looks calm.


    There was no response from the audience, one by one clubbing like wood.


    Nie Xiangsi bit her lip gently, indicating that she was already weak.


    "Fourth, my wife and I will have a make-up wedding on the 10th of September. As for the location, I will send the invitation one by one in a while, and it will be noted. Welcome to my wedding with my wife. " Zhan tingshen.


    Everyone "..." regretted that he didn''t prepare to order "Suxiao Jiuxin Pill" when he came here!


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are round, staring at Zhan tingshen.


    A make up wedding on the 10th of September?!


    Uncle, uncle, what do you want me to say!


    It''s the fourth one.


    Nie Xiangsi and the audience thought that the stimulation should come to an end. Is there no fifth one?


    I don''t know


    "The fifth."


    Nie Xiangsi covers her heart silently.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi''s broken face, and the corner of his mouth fades with a smile. He immediately sinks his eyes and looks at the audience and says solemnly, "here is one thing I want to declare. From the beginning, it''s my wife I''m pursuing. My wife is very passive. I hope you will all listen to this. It''s not a threat, it''s a plea. "


    Everyone: ha ha, that''s the threat, right!


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes flickered, looking at Zhan tingshen''s serious face.


    Zhan tingshen half squinted, staring at the stage for a long time, Fang continued, "I Zhan tingshen this life, recognize Nie Xiangsi, this life will only have her this wife. I love her very much. Therefore, no matter who it is, you can talk about me, but you must not say that my wife is not good at a word, otherwise, I will investigate it to the end! "


    All the people under the stage have a deep heart.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are red, and she silently puts her other hand on the back of Zhan tingshen''s hand.


    Zhan tingshen''s face suddenly disappeared. He turned his eyes and looked at Nie Xiangsi. There was tenderness floating in his eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi sucked his nose, took a step towards him, raised his small face and looked at him, "I..."


    "Let''s go."


    "Uncle, I have a gift..."


    "Go down first, eh?" Zhan tingshen said that he was already half forced to walk backstage with Nie Xiangsi in his arms.


    "Third uncle..."


    "It''s worthy of being the president of the war. It''s vigorous and resolute. Liu Shu, I admire president Zhan very much. So next, please feel free. "


    Liu Shu''s voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    Until Nie Xiangsi is carried into the rest room by Zhan tingshen, Liu Shu''s voice is completely inaudible.


    There are only Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi in the lounge.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhan tingshen''s eyes, red, like grievance, like blame, like moving, happy.


    Zhan tingshen gently put her on the ground, put one arm around her waist, put one hand around her neck, lowered his head and gently kissed her lips.


    "Wu Wu..."


    Nie Xiangsi stood on tiptoe, hugged his broad shoulder and cried, "you are too bullying."


    Zhan tingshen laughed silently and patted her on the back.


    "Well... I''ve been scared these two days. I just think you''ve got a big life. I''ve racked my brains to coax you well. It''s not easy to wait until your birthday, but you suddenly let someone tell me that you''ve gone on a business trip, Wu Wu... "


    Nie Xiangsi cried, "do you know how anxious and sad I am? I called you more than 100 times last night, and you turned it off


    Zhan tingshen hugged her and gave her a kiss in the ear. "It''s me. I''m sorry."


    "It''s just that you''re not good, it''s just that you''re not good... I wanted to wait for you to come back, so I took Shiqin Shiyu and Liyuan away from home in front of you, and let you taste my pain at that time..."


    "Itchy skin?"


    Without waiting for Nie Xiangsi to finish, Zhan tingshen frowned and slapped Nie Xiangsi''s ass.


    Nie Xiangsi shakes, shrivels his mouth, tightens around his neck, and says, "it''s better now. I don''t know what to do when you make this one? Do you want to continue to be angry with you and ignore you just as you ignore me and ignore me, or just let it go... "


    Zhan tingshen was stunned, and then he put his face on Nie Xiangsi''s smooth little face and smirked, "what do you say? Do you want to ignore me, or just let it go? "


    Nie Xiangsi pouted and rubbed in his arms.


    Zhan tingshen''s black eyes hid a smile. He held her side face in his big palm, looked down at her lips for two seconds, and suddenly bowed his head to kiss her.


    Nie Xiangsi gently inhaled, directly stepped on the instep of his feet, and stood on tiptoe to better respond.


    Zhan tingshen put his arms around her and made her stomach close to his abdomen.


    "Didn''t you say there were gifts?" Zhan tingshen picked her up, went to one side of the sofa, put her in the sofa, carefully covered her, black eyes staring at her, dumb voice.


    Nie Xiangsi gasped for two mouthfuls. Her big eyes were foggy and her small face was as red as peach blossom. She nodded gently.


    Zhan tingshen kisses her face, "what?"


    Nie Xiangsi looked at him, "I didn''t know you were here, so I didn''t bring the gift. I was at home."


    Zhan tingshen, staring at Nie Xiangsi for half a while, resolutely picks up Nie Xiangsi from the sofa and strides out of the lounge.


    "Third uncle..."


    "Go home and see the presents!"


    "... oh."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan tingshen just left the hotel with Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhai Simo came out leisurely, squinting at Zhan tingshen driving the GTR far away.


    "Whether four years ago or four years later, our family''s little acacia is tingshen''s lifeblood. Look at the cruel words that tingshen just put on the stage. They frighten me! " Zhai Simo pretended to touch his chest.


    Chu Yu raised his leg and kicked Zhai Simo''s calf


    "Chu Yu, have I endured you for a long time? Do you have ADHD Zhai Simo jumps up, hooks Chu Yu''s neck and presses down.


    Hearing that Qingcheng and Xu Changyang look at Chu Yu and Zhai Simo who are fighting.


    Xu Changyang said with a smile, "I originally thought that tingshen would not announce his love affair with the Xu family so early. At least we had to wait for the press conference to open for a while, and then find the time to make it public when the public accepted that the love affair was adopted by our Xu family. I don''t want tingshen to wait so much. "


    "What''s the difference between the announcement later and now?" Wen Qingcheng said while walking toward his car Bugatti, "Xixi has a cold, so I won''t accompany you. I''ll go back."


    "Did Xixi catch a cold?" Zhai Simo is embarrassed to earn Chu Yu''s control, and rushes to Wen Qingcheng, gasping for breath.


    Xu Changyang and Chu Yu frown and look at Wen Qingcheng with concern.


    Smell green city saw an eye 3 people, pull open a car door to say, "common cold is just."


    Zhai Simo was obedient, which didn''t mean anything.


    I watched Wen Qingcheng get on the bus and drive away.


    Zhai Simo frowned and said to himself, "at first, I was worried that the third one didn''t care about Xi Xi, the son who suddenly appeared. Now it seems that the third one cares about Xi Xi. Is this the legendary love


    "Don''t think about it. Let''s go for a drink. " Chu Yu said.


    Zhai looked at Chu Yu and shrugged.


    So three men drove to the bar to drink.


    ¡­¡­


    Coral Pavilion.


    In the afternoon, after Nie Xiangsi was taken away by Xu Changyang, Sheng Xiuzhu took Rong Zhenzhen and Zhang Hui to the old house.


    So when Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi returned to the villa, it was dark.


    Zhan tingshen walked into the villa with Nie Xiangsi in his arms. He couldn''t wait to turn on the light in the living room. He went upstairs with Nie Xiangsi and went straight to the master bedroom.


    Walking into the master bedroom, Zhan tingshen puts Nie Xiangsi on the bed and turns on the master bedroom light with the remote control.


    Room suddenly bright, Nie Xiangsi also some not adapt to squint.


    When she got used to the light of the room and opened her eyes to see Zhan tingshen, she found that he was standing in front of her, and her dark eyes were staring at her.


    Nie Xiangsi licked his lower lip.


    "A gift!" Zhan tingshen.


    Nie Xiangsi, "...".

 Chapter 387

    "A gift!" Zhan tingshen.


    Looking at Zhan tingshen''s serious expectation, Nie Xiangsi''s heart is slightly sweet, but also has more sense of debt.


    I used to think that he didn''t care about his birthday, so I didn''t even prepare a birthday present for him.


    Now it seems that he doesn''t care!


    Nie Xiangsi stood up from the bed, took Zhan tingshen''s hands and let him sit on the bed, while he stood in front of him. "Originally, I planned to give you a birthday surprise after careful preparation, but I didn''t plan to give you the gift just like this, because I feel a little peaceful."


    Zhan tingshen stared at her, "do you think it''s still plain today?"


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned and immediately laughed. She picked her eyebrows and looked at him. "What happened today has been very soul stirring for me. I don''t think I will forget it for many years."


    Zhan tingshen pulled her lips and held her hands in the palm of her hand. "My little girl has really grown up."


    "Uncle, you have said that many times." Nie Xiangsi blushed and said softly.


    "When I say it, it''s all in my mind." Zhan tingshen said softly.


    Nie Xiangsi inhaled, took a step forward, lowered his head, and gave a kiss on Zhan tingshen''s nose, "wait for me."


    Zhan tingshen is also full of tenderness, "good."


    Nie Xiangsi takes out his hands from Zhan tingshen''s hands. His graceful figure is like a spirit that haunts the bedroom at night.


    Zhan tingshen looks at the door peacefully.


    Because he knew that she would be back soon.


    Within three minutes, Nie Xiangsi turned back to her bedroom, holding something in her hand.


    There was a distance between the bed and the door of the room. Zhan Ting couldn''t see what she was carrying.


    But Nie Xiangsi did not know why, walked very slowly.


    Nie Xiangsi pinched the things in his hand, and his white fingers were white.


    But she faces Zhan tingshen''s face, gorgeous, ruddy, just like a shy girl.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes were fixed on her face, and her thin lips were gently hooked, "what''s the matter with walking so slowly? Come here


    Gollum.


    Nie Xiangsi swallowed his saliva, opened his mouth and kept breathing. Looking at Zhan tingshen''s eyes, he was nervous and shy. "Uncle, when I know your birthday is coming, I''ve been thinking about what gift to prepare for you. I think about it a lot, but I don''t think it''s good enough. "


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi. The cold lines on his face soften one by one. "As long as you prepare, it''s the best."


    Nie Xiangsi gently raised her chin and looked pretty, "but I don''t think anything is worthy of you."


    Zhan Ting smiles deeply, stares at the things in her hand, and says softly, "what did you prepare for me at last?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nie Xiangsi stood about four or five steps away from Zhan tingshen, looking at him with clear eyes, "uncle, since I knew you like me four years ago, and then I also like you, until now, in my eyes, I only have you in my heart. I really love you. I can''t do without you. "


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi, and his face gradually becomes solemn and rigorous.


    Nie Xiangsi shakes the things in the handshake again, summons up the courage to go to Zhan tingshen, slowly stretches out his hand, spreads out his palm, and presents the things in his hand before his eyes.


    Zhan tingshen looked down at the things in her little palm and slowly curled up her hand on her thigh.


    Lying in the palm of Nie Xiangsi''s hand is nothing else but a small pure white velvet box.


    Nie Xiangsi squatted down in front of Zhan tingshen''s knee, raised his little face and looked at Zhan tingshen, "third uncle, it seems that we don''t have this thing all the time. Although you and I, without this thing will not affect anything. But in my heart, it''s sacred. "


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes were hot. He slipped his throat and stared at Nie Xiangsi''s red eyes. "It''s the third uncle who didn''t think about it carefully and has been ignoring it."


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips tightly, tried to keep her eyes wide open, restrained the hot flashes in her eyes, and tilted her head to smile at him, "well, Mr. Zhan, would you like to wear it and never take it off for the rest of your life?"


    Zhan tingshen didn''t say anything. He picked up the box of Nie Xiangsi''s palm and opened it.


    Inside the box are two pairs of rings for men and women. The style is very simple, just a circle, and there is not even a trace of redundant lines.


    The workmanship seems to be very careless, very rough.


    Maybe most people can''t see the workmanship, but Zhan tingshen, who is used to seeing good things, can see it at a glance.


    Seeing Zhan tingshen staring at the ring all the time, Nie Xiangsi frowned and said in a low voice, "I went to the store to make the ring myself. It''s my first time to do it. I''m not very good at it. Maybe it doesn''t look very pleasant. And it''s cheap. "


    Zhan tingshen looked up at her in a quiet voice, "how cheap is it?"


    "... I haven''t been at work for a long time. Before working in Rongcheng, I didn''t want to save my monthly salary, so I didn''t have much left. But I''ve put all my savings into this ring. " Nie Xiangsi looked at him and explained.


    "Well, how much?" Zhan tingshen asked.


    Nie Xiangsi silently bowed his head and raised a small hand.


    Zhan tingshen raised his eyebrows, "50000?"


    Poof


    Nie Xiangsi vomites blood silently.


    Shaking his head, "five thousand."


    Zhan tingshen stares at her and doesn''t speak.


    Nie Xiangsi was a little embarrassed and said with a red face, "I know it''s a bit cheap. It''s really a bit cheap for you to wear such a cheap thing. Originally, I could have made an expensive one with your money, worthy of your identity. But I think it''s the first time I''ve prepared a birthday present for you. I just want to take the money myself... That''s to say, it''s just a bit embarrassing. I only have more than 4000 yuan in my card... This pair of rings originally cost 5000 yuan plus the production cost. I''ve been bargaining with my boss for a long time before he agreed to... "


    "So, less than five thousand?"


    "..." Nie Xiangsi was dejected, "um."


    Zhan tingshen glares at her. He takes out the lady''s ring in the box, grabs Nie Xiangsi''s little hand and puts it into her middle finger.


    When Nie Xiangsi raises her scarlet face in dismay, Zhan tingshen takes out the man''s one and hands it to Nie Xiangsi, "put it on me."


    ¡°£¿¡± Nie Xiangsi was stunned.


    "Hurry up!" Zhan tingshen stares at her and urges her with a smile.


    Looking at the smile on his handsome face, Nie Xiangsi was overjoyed. He picked up the ring, grabbed his big hand and put it on. "Look, it''s just right."


    Nie Xiangsi stared at his good-looking hand for a long time, then took his hand with the ring and put it together with him. After staring at it for a long time, he said, "I always thought there were some shortcomings before, but now it''s good, there''s nothing missing."


    Zhan tingshen bent over, picked up the man and put him on his lap. He stared at her bright eyes and said solemnly, "think, I promise you. Unless my hand is broken, I will never take it off in my life. "


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes were warm and he put his arms around his neck. "Don''t you think it''s cheap?"


    Zhan tingshen smiles and holds Nie Xiangsi''s hand with his ring, "I just teased you. How can I dislike it? "


    Nie Xiangsi stares at him for a while, raises his head and kisses the corner of his lip, "do you like it?"


    As she retreated, Zhan tingshen raised his hand and held her chin. His thin lips should be on her lips. His black eyes stared at her affectionately and said in a dumb voice, "I like it very much. Apart from you, this is the best gift I have received for more than 30 years. Think, I love you


    Nie Xiangsi hugged him, eyes blurred looking at him, "when Qin Shiyu?"


    Zhan tingshen just smiles and says nothing, so he hugs her to the bed and kisses her.


    This night is destined to be a beautiful night with pink bubbles in the air.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Sheng Xiuzhu and Rong Zhenzhen came back with three little guys. Nie Xiangsi knew that she was the only one who had been kept in the dark about yesterday''s press conference and evening''s dinner!


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart is a little painful!


    "It was originally intended to take Shi Qin and Shi Yu to a dinner party and make it public together. But later, the old man said that it''s far from good to be open to the public. All three of them are OK. It''s not a good thing to let them be exposed in front of the mass media early and pay attention to their every move. The old man still hopes that the three little guys can have a free childhood just like other kids, so he made a temporary decision not to let the three little guys show up. " Sheng Xiuzhu road.


    "Grandfather is right. I don''t want them to be exposed too early Said Nie Xiangsi.


    "But yesterday''s dinner, we all stayed in front of the TV and watched the live broadcast." Rong Zhen said with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi touched his neck, slightly embarrassed, slanted his eyes, calmly sitting on one side of Zhan tingshen.


    "Dad, is this a ring?"


    Shi Yu didn''t want to ask, but Zhan tingshen always put his hand on his thigh as soon as he sat in the sofa. The reflection on the ring shook him from time to time.


    When Yu ghost smart, deeply feel his father sent a strong signal to him to ask him, so asked.


    "The ring?"


    Sheng Xiuzhu and Rong Zhenzhen also look at the sound and see that Zhan tingshen has an extra ordinary ring on his hand, but they can''t stand his good-looking hand. Wearing that ring doesn''t look low.


    "You bought rings?" Sheng Xiuzhu asked.


    Nie Xiangsi silently raised her hand and patted her hot face.


    Zhan tingshen put on an affectation and raised his hand to look at the eye, the tone is very casual, "you see."


    Rong Zhenzhen, Sheng Xiuzhu, "..."


    "Sisi did it by herself. She meant it." Zhan tingshen''s words are really hard to hear, and he can''t make up his mind.


    Rong Zhenzhen and Sheng Xiuzhu looked at each other, but they couldn''t help laughing. At the same time, they were speechless and agreed with each other.


    "Acacia hand-made, of course, the heart." Sheng Xiuzhu said with a smile.


    "That''s why you are so concerned." Rong Zhen said.


    Nie Xiangsi is really embarrassed.


    Zhan tingshen seems to be particularly useful. When Sheng Xiuzhu and Rong Zhenzhen agree with each other, this person also nods his head lightly. His black eyes look at Nie Xiangsi, who is so ashamed that he wants to hide himself. He says solemnly, "for your sake, let''s forget what happened before. What''s more, it''s better to come and not to be rude. You can tell me what gift you want. I''ll buy it for you later. "


    Sheng Xiuzhu and Rong Zhenzhen shake their heads and laugh.


    Nie Xiangsi covers his face. Third uncle, you really show too much!.

 Chapter 388

    Yesterday''s press conference and evening dinner video exposure, not surprisingly, exploded.


    Although the media did not aim at Nie Xiangsi in the content and title because of Zhan tingshen''s "plea", they tried to explain this fact in a euphemistic way.


    However, the majority of netizens and microblogs do not buy it.


    As soon as the news comes out, the public opinion exaggerates, even if the news itself does not involve Nie Xiangsi too much.


    But almost all of the comments and speeches are directed at Nie Xiangsi. The content is basically scolding her and condemning her. The words are sharp and vicious, worthy of the style of some internet keyboard man.


    Less than two hours after the news broke, Da V revealed to him that Nie Xiangsi had seduced Zhan tingshen, who was an uncle, with four screenshots of wechat chat.


    As soon as the news came out, a large number of bad comments were forwarded instantly.


    More Than This.


    Information about Nie Xiangsi began to emerge one after another.


    Some people say that Nie Xiangsi was "romantic" when he was in Weiran high school. Others say that Nie Xiangsi was humiliated when he seduced the mayor. They even exaggerate to say that Nie Xiangsi seduced the late Zhan Jin


    In a word, these revelations, only unexpected, there is no they can not report!


    Every one of them is dedicated to labeling Nie Xiangsi as a "bitch" and "slut", which is so vicious that it is heinous!


    Although Zhan tingshen and others expected that today''s news would be very lively, they did not expect such a "lively" scene!


    ¡­¡­


    Office of president of Zhan''s group.


    When Zhan tingshen arrived in a hurry, Zhai Simo and others were already there.


    "Now the Internet is full of slander and slander of Acacia, and the Internet public opinion is so strong that it can''t be contained. Although I have tried to contact influential news media to clarify this matter, the effect is not so good. It''s not enough to resist those bad comments like a flood of beasts! " Zhai said seriously.


    The war court is deep to sink eyebrow, once took Chu Yu to hand over the computer, just swept an eye, then was thrown on the tea table.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Loud noise!


    Xu Changyang several people looked at each other, the complexion is dignified.


    "I''ve asked my assistant official Bo to issue an official notice. For those who continue to make rumors, make things out of nothing or slander Acacia, Tianen law firm must take legal measures to get justice for Acacia!" Xu Changyang stared at Zhan tingshen with deep eyebrows.


    Zhan tingshen put his hands on the step, and his black eyes were cold. "Can you find the person who first broke out the rumor?"


    "It''s been checked. I asked. These rumors are all sent by overseas mail, and the remuneration is also overseas transfer, which is quite generous. But it''s not clear who actually asked him to do it. " Chu Yu said.


    "How about Liang Yurou?" War is deep and evil.


    Chu Yu''s eyes narrowed lightly, but he was silent.


    Zhan Ting''s eyebrows were deep and long, and he raised his eyes to stare at Chu Yu.


    "... Liang Yurou, dead!" Chu Yu said.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes shrunk and looked at Chu Yu.


    Smell green city three people also stare at him.


    Chu Yu went to the sofa and sat down. He took out a cigarette and said, "I died in the middle of the night last night."


    "How did you die?" Asked Xu Changyang.


    "After today''s incident, I first thought of Liang Yurou, so I asked people to investigate what happened to her recently. The news I don''t want is that she''s dead. "


    Chu Yu forced to spit out a cigarette ring, "the autopsy report said that it was taking excessive stimulants, which led to the nerve has been in a state of extreme excitement. If you stay in such a state for a long time, you will be convulsed and suffocated. So the judgment of the police department is an accident. "


    "Why does she have nothing to do with so many stimulants?" Jasmer frowned.


    Chu Yu stares at him, "it is said that before she died, she had relations with many men."


    Zhai Simo, "..."


    "Although the police said it was an accident, I think Liang Yurou died by accident." Xu Changyang said.


    "Forget about that." Zhan Ting said in a deep voice, "besides these, is there any other information?"


    Chu Yu looks at him.


    "Say it The war court said coldly.


    "Zhan Jinwen is abroad these days." Chu Yu said slowly.


    Zhan tingshen looks cold and heavy, staring at Chu Yu.


    Chu Yu frowned and smoked without a mouthful.


    After a while.


    "How''s little Acacia now?" he said? Do you know the news? "


    Zhan tingshen tugged tightly, "before I left the villa, I confiscated her mobile phone, cut off the villa''s network signal, and told my mother not to let her watch TV for the time being. But it won''t take long to treat the symptoms but not the root cause. "


    "Tingshen, we have to work out a solution as soon as possible!" Xu Changyang Road.


    "I know!" Zhan tingshen''s face was cold and overcast. He never let go of his clenched fists. "Contact Lu Zhaonian immediately..."


    Before Zhan tingshen had finished talking, the telephone inside the office rang.


    Zhan tingshen turns his eyes and stares at the plane.


    Zhai Simo narrowed his eyes, looked at several people, and picked up the phone.


    Don''t know what that end said, Zhai Simo suddenly stares at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen pursed his lips.


    "Bring him up!" When Zhai said this, he hung up.


    Zhan tingshen, several people look at him.


    Zhai Simo looked at Zhan tingshen, sighed and said, "don''t contact, Cao Cao is here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In less than five minutes, the sound of the office door pushed open from the outside, and a figure in a hurry came in from the outside.


    "President, President, I..."


    "Close the door." Zhan tingshen coldly looks at the man who rushes in, with a heavy face, and says.


    Linglu Zhaonian''s receptionist, without saying anything, quickly closed the door of the office and left.


    "President Zhan, you are 12 years older than Acacia. You are also the leader of Zhan''s group. Now you are the real king of shopping malls in Tongshi. Zhaonian is really surprised that President Zhan doesn''t have to take precautions before making any decisions? " Lu Zhaonian said that although he was "polite", his young and handsome face was very blue.


    Except for Zhan tingshen.


    In Lu Zhaonian, Xu Changyang''s gunpowder was so strong that it seemed to blow up the whole office. They all stirred up their eyebrows.


    It seems that it is not unreasonable for Lu Qing group to be able to work as a boss in just two years. Young people are brave!


    The war court is deep cold Yi, "Lu childe hastens to come in a hurry, can''t just want to show the fast of the tongue?"


    "It''s worthy of being the president of Zhan. It''s so calm now!" Lu Zhao young gritted his teeth.


    Zhan tingshen looked at him, "since Mr. Lu is here, it saves me the time to contact Mr. Lu."


    Lu Zhaonian couldn''t vent his anger at all. Looking at Zhan Ting''s cold face, Lu Zhaonian wanted to send his fist to his face!


    Yesterday, a press conference was held to get rid of the relationship between Nie Xiangsi and Zhan''s adoption. In the evening, the news of their marriage was made public.


    He did not think, these two things burst out at the same time, will bring what kind of public opinion power?


    Before the public could accept the news that Nie Xiangsi was actually adopted by the Xu family, they let the public know that they had always thought that they were the two people in the relationship between uncle and nephew, not uncle and nephew, but husband and wife!


    Just thinking, you can think of what will happen next.


    He didn''t take any preventive measures! It pushes Acacia to the terrible vortex of public opinion and to the mouth of the wind!


    Is that what he called love!?


    Zhan tingshen saw the resentment on Lu Zhaonian''s face, but didn''t he feel it at all? Obviously not!


    Nie Xiangsi is his wife, his man.


    What kind of onion is he? What kind of ruthlessness does he show in front of him! What''s the name of anger!


    Zhan tingshen frowned and stared at Lu Zhaonian. "If Mr. Lu came to solve the problem, he would sit down. If it''s anything else, please go ahead!"


    Looking at Zhan tingshen''s arrogant appearance, Lu Zhaonian grinds his teeth tightly and tries his best to endure the anger of the next chamber. He is forced to sit on the sofa.


    People see this.


    Even Zhan tingshen did not want to look at Lu Zhaonian.


    In fact, the reason why Lu Zhaonian and Zhan tingshen endure each other is that they both care about a Nie Xiangsi.


    If not.


    Just a few seconds ago, Lu Zhaonian''s performance in front of Zhan tingshen was that Zhan tingshen had already kicked people out.


    I''m afraid Lu Zhaonian can''t bear this. He has already swung his sleeve and left.


    ¡­¡­


    In this room, Nie Xiangsi has been reading for two hours in her study, so she plans to move her computer to watch American dramas and have a rest.


    I didn''t want to turn on the computer, but I found that the network was disconnected.


    Nie Xiangsi is surprised. Can she say that this is the first time that she encounters such intolerable things as breaking the net in her villa?


    Staring at the computer, Nie Xiangsi didn''t think much. He put down the computer and went downstairs to check the network.


    Just came downstairs.


    The landline in the living room rang.


    Nie Xiangsi just passed by the landline and picked up the phone to answer it. Even Sheng Xiuzhu, who was sitting beside the landline, didn''t have time to stop her.


    Seeing Nie Xiangsi answer the phone, Sheng Xiuzhu and Rong Zhenzhen stare at Nie Xiangsi nervously.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Sheng Xiuzhu and Rong Zhenzhen strangely, "how, what''s the matter?"


    Sheng Xiuzhu and Rong Zhenzhen shook their heads gently.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned.


    "Aunt Zhang? I''m Yunshu. Can you call me Acacia? I have something to tell her The sound of cloud comfortable wind fire comes.


    Nie Xiangsi heard the voice, the corner of his mouth rolled down, "I''m Nie Xiangsi himself, what can I do for this beauty?"


    "Acacia." Xia Yunshu''s voice sounds slightly confused. He thinks Nie Xiangsi''s voice is too cheerful.


    "What''s the matter, Yunshu?" Nie Xiangsi is no longer poor with her. She asks with a smile.


    Xia Yunshu was suddenly silent.


    "... Yunshu?" Nie Xiangsi wondered.


    "Acacia, I saw the news, you and your third uncle finally open, good." Xia Yunshu said with a smile.


    "That''s what you''re going to tell me?" Nie Xiangsi smiles.


    "... yes. Nie Xiangsi, you''re so boring. You didn''t take the initiative to report such a big news to me. I didn''t know until I saw the news. " Xia Yunshu hummed.


    "I''m not to blame for that. It was only yesterday that I got to the dinner party that I learned that my third uncle was going to make it public. This morning, my third uncle worried about the radiation of my mobile phone, which was bad for my children, so he confiscated my mobile phone. " Nie Xiangsi seems to be complaining, but the radian on both sides of his mouth is very high, which is clearly what he likes.


    "Oh, well. In that case, I will not pursue it. " Xia Yunshu said.


    After that, they talked for a few minutes before ending the conversation.


    Nie Xiangsi hung up the phone, see Sheng Xiuzhu and Rong Zhenzhen also looking at her, fundus floating confused, opened mouth, just about to say what, just hang up the landline, ring again..

 Chapter 389

    Nie Xiangsi hangs up the phone. Seeing Sheng Xiuzhu and Rong Zhenzhen still looking at her, her eyes are confused. She opens her mouth and is about to say something when the landline just hung up rings again.


    Sheng Xiuzhu and Rong Zhenzhen became nervous again.


    When Nie Xiangsi saw it, he was even more confused. He glanced at the landline and took it to his ear to answer.


    "Are you all right?"


    As soon as I answered, there was an urgent voice from the microphone.


    Yes, Zhan Yao.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Sheng Xiuzhu and Rong Zhenzhen, and the tip of his eyebrows twisted slightly, "grandfather."


    "... it''s thinking."


    Nie Xiangsi can mention Zhan Yao''s voice.


    Nie Xiangsi quietly lowered his eyes, "grandfather, you just said it''s ok..."


    "No, nothing." Zhan Yaodao.


    Nie Xiangsi eyelashes blinked a few times, "you call, what''s the matter?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhan Yao said softly.


    Nie Xiangsi raised her eyes and looked at Rong Zhenzhen and Sheng Xiuzhu, murmuring, "is that right?"


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi ends his call with Zhan Yao, but he doesn''t check the Internet any more. He sits down on the sofa where Rong Zhenzhen and Sheng Xiuzhu are sitting, hands gently clasping on his legs, and his pupils looking at them clearly.


    Sheng Xiuzhu and Rong Zhenwei chat up each other, but they both dare not look into Nie Xiangsi''s eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at their abnormal expressions, her eyes moved, her voice was gentle and said, "grandma, mom, do you have something to hide from me?"


    "Nonsense, what can we hide from you?" Rong Zhen said immediately.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips, nodded and said with a smile, "since it''s OK, why are you so excited?"


    Rong Zhen was stunned.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes flashed quickly, looked at Rong Zhenzhen''s and Sheng Xiuzhu''s unnatural expressions, and said, "I know what must have happened. If you won''t tell me, I''ll have to think of another way. All in all, I''m sure I''ll know. "


    "Huanhuan..." Rong Zhen is helpless, and he is not a liar. Is that why he doesn''t let you know? It''s for you. Don''t be stubborn, ah? "


    "What you don''t want me to know has something to do with me?" Nie Xiangsi eyes thoroughly staring at two people, slowly said.


    Sheng Xiuzhu and Rong Zhenzhen did not speak.


    Nie Xiangsi took a breath, "no wonder Yunshu was anxious to call me from the landline of the villa. No wonder my grandfather called me and asked if I had anything to do."


    There is no basis for such a false news.


    Sheng Xiuzhu and Rong Zhenzhen are both angry and angry.


    In their opinion, the person who can create such a vicious rumor is simply not worthy of being a human being!


    Looking at the resentment on Rong Zhen''s and Sheng Xiuzhu''s faces, Nie Xiangsi gently pursed her lower lip and firmly said, "grandma, mom, you can tell me directly, what''s the matter? You can rest assured that as long as it''s not the third uncle who doesn''t want me or what happened to Shiqin Shiyu Liyuan, I can carry it. "


    "Acacia..."


    "Mom, now that I know something''s wrong, if you insist on hiding it from me, it will make me more confused and uneasy. It''s better to tell me directly. At least I know what''s going on Nie Xiangsi stares at Sheng Xiuzhu and insists.


    Rong Zhen and Sheng Xiuzhu frown, but when they see Nie Xiangsi''s stubborn appearance, they know that things can''t be concealed.


    Sheng Xiuzhu sighed and had to tell Nie Xiangsi everything.


    After listening to Nie Xiangsi, a small face is very heavy, and a pair of smart eyes also flash with strands of cold light.


    Rong Zhen looked at Nie Xiangsi''s clenched fist and said, "Huanhuan, don''t worry. Tingshen is already dealing with this matter. I told your brother, and your brother will help. I believe that with them, the matter will soon be suppressed. "


    "Yes, Acacia. Originally, these are rumors. They are not tenable! " Sheng Xiuzhu also comforts with soft voice.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Rong Zhenzhen and Sheng Xiuzhu respectively.


    Knowing that they were worried about her, they tried to smile at them, "grandma, mom, don''t worry. I''ve been here for so many things before. Are you still afraid of these fake things¡°


    Hearing Nie Xiangsi say this, Sheng Xiuzhu and Rong Zhenzhen are stunned.


    The corner of Nie Xiangsi''s eye swept the TV, and the outline of his eye shrunk slightly. Immediately leaned over, picked up the remote control board on the tea table and turned on the TV.


    Sheng Xiuzhu and Rong Zhen gasp and look at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t look at them, just staring at the TV screen.


    But she was also very lucky, just turned on the TV, the station did not need to adjust, just saw the news about her and her third uncle.


    Rong Zhenzhen and Sheng Xiuzhu look at Nie Xiangsi anxiously for fear that she will be stimulated by the news.


    Can Nie Acacia face expressionless, holding the remote control board, staring at the TV screen, for a while, the expression did not change.


    Rong Zhenzhen and Sheng Xiuzhu look at each other, and at that glance, inexplicably, they are a little uneasy.


    "According to President Zhan''s announcement at his birthday dinner last night, he and his wife Miss Nie Xiangsi are pregnant with three children. However, according to people familiar with the matter, the first child of President Zhan and miss Nie Xiangsi is now nearly nine years old. Miss NIE is only 22 years old this year. According to the calculation of time, when Miss Nie gave birth to her first child with President Zhan, she was less than 14 years old, 14 years old... Xiaobian is a little embarrassed when she comes to this. Let''s take a look at how netizens comment¡°


    The female anchor''s picture is an enlarged screenshot of microblog comments.


    "At the age of 14, Mao began to seduce and raise his uncle before he grew up. He was born a whore!"


    "What''s the name of Nie Xiangsi? Should she be called Xiangsi? I think she should change her name to saolangjian! "


    "Miss NIE is short of fatherly love! Either she is really cheap, or she has mental problems. I suggest that she see a psychologist. "


    "Both women, I really don''t want to say that. But this miss NIE is really not worthy of being a woman. It''s a shame for us women! "


    "You''ve been possessed by Teddy since you were 14 years old!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Enough for the audience in front of the TV to see the comments clearly, the female anchor appeared in front of the camera again, but this time the microblog screenshot became her back image, and did not cut off.


    The female anchor said with a smile, "it seems that Miss Nie has really provoked the public anger, and you netizens are very excited. Of course, compared with online comments, these comments are really small. Well, no more nonsense. That''s the end of this program. But remind the audience friends. The next program is a more exciting live broadcast of this matter. Please continue to pay attention to this channel. "


    live broadcast?


    Nie Xiangsi jumped suddenly.


    "These people are going too far! They don''t know the truth at all. They have no right to comment! "


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t respond, but Rong Zhenzhen and Sheng Xiuzhu trembled with anger.


    "I think they are the people who should see psychiatrists most!" Sheng Xiuzhu blushed and said angrily.


    "How unreasonable! How unreasonable indeed Rong Zhen was so angry that he beat the sofa!


    Seeing this, Nie Xiangsi is worried that Rong Zhenzhen and Sheng Xiuzhu are so angry that they have to get up and sit down to comfort them.


    Do not want to move the body, the corner of the eye inadvertently swept to the screen.


    At one glance, Nie Xiangsi suddenly stood up from the sofa, his face was tight, his eyes were staring at the TV screen, his voice was dumb at the moment of exit, "Xiaoyuan..."


    Rong Zhenzhen and Sheng Xiuzhu see Nie Xiangsi''s reaction and look at the screen one after another.


    "Liyuan..."


    "Liyuan!"


    Rong Zhen and Sheng Xiuzhu were both soft, and tears came out in an instant.


    On the screen.


    Li Yuan was surrounded by many reporters at the school gate, and several microphones almost clubbed his face.


    The little guy stood upright in the middle of the crowd, but he still carried a small army green kettle in his little hand.


    Nie Xiangsi knows the kettle. It belongs to Shi Yu!


    Li Yuan must have wanted to send a kettle to Shi Yu. That''s why he came out of school


    "Xiaoyuan, Xiaoyuan..."


    Nie Xiangsi''s vision is blurred, and she will run towards the door when she turns around.


    She can''t, can''t let Xiaoyuan get hurt again, can''t


    That''s enough, that''s enough!


    "Huanhuan!"


    "Acacia!"


    Rong Zhenzhen and Sheng Xiuzhu are shocked when they see Nie Xiangsi running out.


    Sheng Xiuzhu stands up from the sofa and is about to chase out.


    But in the corner of his eye, Rong Zhenzhen, who is struggling and shivering in the sofa and can''t stand up, clenches his teeth and calls Zhang Hui to chase Nie Xiangsi, while he stays to take care of him.


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of the school where Liyuan studied.


    Li Yuan is holding the kettle in his hand. His beautiful little face and thin lips are already blue. The eyes of the reporters who hope to block him in the middle show the perseverance and restraint that many adults can''t match.


    Although these reporters were surprised by Li Yuan''s precocity and indifference, they were not surprised to think that he had such a "mother".


    A microphone suddenly clung to Li Yuan''s lips, "why don''t you talk all the time? Isn''t Nie Xiangsi your mother? Did you know your mother gave birth to you when she was 14? "


    Li Yuan clasped his small fist and stared at the reporter coldly with a pair of big eyes as dark as a pool.


    The reporter was so scared that he unconsciously took the microphone away from his mouth.


    "You know your mother, Nie Xiangsi, used to be your father''s adopted niece. Your mother used to call you father''s uncle."


    "Now at home, does your mother call your father uncle or husband? Do you call your father or grandfather... "


    "Ha ha."


    This reporter asked here, then caused a crowd to steal to laugh.


    Li Yuan''s breathing was heavy, his chest was undulating and his eyes were like cold arrows. He looked at these reporters'' faces one by one.


    As his eyes reached, the smiles on the reporters'' faces gradually faded away.


    After Li Yuan looked at it, the laughter stopped.


    "I heard your name is Huo Liyuan. Why not Zhan Liyuan? Isn''t your biological father the president of war? "


    This question is not vicious, not sharp!


    Li Yuan pursed his mouth tightly, raised his face and stared at the reporter. He didn''t open his mouth from beginning to end and said the first sentence, "dare you tell me your name?"


    Li Yuan''s voice is childish, but he stares at the reporter''s eyes, which is so bright that people dare not look directly at him, and so bright that people feel guilty!.

 Chapter 390

    Li Yuan''s voice is childish, but his eyes are bright when he stares at the reporter''s eyes, which makes people dare not look directly at him and make people feel guilty!


    The reporter''s eyes flashed, subconsciously avoiding Liyuan''s sight.


    "With a mother like that, it''s not surprising to have such a rude child." At this time, a voice of a woman came out from the crowd.


    The reporters looked at each other, but they seemed to agree.


    Li Yuan''s brow is wrinkled and his face is tight.


    "Miss Nie has been a master of love since she was a child. When she was in school, she was merciful everywhere. She gave birth to you when she was less than 14 years old. If nothing else, Miss NIE is really brave. I don''t know if your father''s name is Huo or Zhan¡° The reporter was in a strange way.


    "You hide behind the shadow and dare not show your face. People like you can''t even compare with my mother''s hair. You have no right to comment on my mother! " Liyuan pursed his mouth tightly and raised the volume.


    "Miss Nie not only has the skill to control men, but also has the means to educate her son." The woman said sarcastically, "President Zhan is a real business legend in Tongshi because of his excellent ability to plan in the market. The son of the president must also be extraordinary. But this child... "


    The woman''s leading words stop here.


    The rest of the reporters were obedient, but it seemed that they were suddenly hit with a bucket of chicken blood. They rushed up and excitedly put the microphone on Liyuan''s face.


    One question is sharper and more straightforward than the other, and the other is sharper and sharper than the other.


    "It is said that when your mother was at school, she had a chaotic relationship with many male classmates. Miss Nie gave birth to you before she was 14 years old. When Miss Nie was pregnant with you, she should still be in middle school. Have you ever thought that you are not the child of President Zhan? "


    "You don''t look like President Zhan. Is it because you''re not the flesh and blood of President Zhan?"


    "What do you feel about having a mother like Miss Nie?"


    "Does president Zhan know that you are not his own flesh and blood, so he won''t let you be named Zhan. After all, only his own flesh and blood can match the surname of President Zhan! Because you don''t deserve it, President Zhan won''t let you follow his surname! "


    "What are the names of your other two brothers?"


    "Go away, you all go away, go away..."


    These people one by one like a terror zombie, keep crowding towards him.


    The top of his head was covered with well covers, trying to crush him to death in the deep well.


    At the beginning, Li Yuan just felt that his breathing was not smooth and his blood was flowing backwards.


    Later, he was convulsed and his face was blue.


    Later, he felt that he was about to suffocate, suffocate


    "Ah..."


    "Xiaoyuan, Xiaoyuan..."


    At this moment, it''s like the sunshine and the fresh air in the closed space


    Li Yuan glared and suddenly began to wave his arm, "go away, go away..."


    The reporters were slightly silly, but they still insisted that they didn''t step back.


    "Go away, go away, go away..." Li Yuan yelled. His big eyes were red and his voice was small. He was hoarse.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way..."


    Although Zhang Hui is old, she is much stronger and fatter this year than a few years ago.


    Seeing this pile of reporters, she angrily stepped forward, and forcefully threw away the reporters who were still fighting for their lives.


    Those reporters who might as well be thrown out, all muddled looking at Zhang Hui.


    "It''s Miss Nie. Miss NIE is here!"


    I don''t know who, at this time suddenly cried.


    In an instant.


    The group of reporters who surrounded Liyuan suddenly turned around, looking at Nie Xiangsi and Zhang Hui.


    Nie Xiangsi''s small face is as cold as ice. The anger in his eyes reflects the flames in clusters, "get out of here!"


    The reporters really rolled away, but they rolled around from Liyuan to Nie Xiangsi.


    It has to be said that these reporters all have "professional ethics". As soon as they rush in, they begin to ask Nie Xiangsi all kinds of tricky and sharp questions.


    These problems are nothing more than rumors on the Internet.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t want to hear it.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, Ma, ma..."


    Li Yuan''s worried voice came from outside the crowd.


    The expression on Nie Xiangsi''s cold face has changed. She looks at Zhang Hui and Zhang Zheng, who are standing beside her and protecting herself. Nie Xiangsi clenches her palms and tries to stabilize her mood. Her eyes sweep calmly around the reporters who are still talking and asking questions. She smiles coldly and deeply, "Do you really want me to say that all the things that are spreading on the Internet are facts?"


    The reporters heard Nie Xiangsi speak, naturally will not say, listen to her.


    "Ma, ma..."


    "Miss." Zhang Hui looks at Nie Xiangsi anxiously.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked off the corner of his eyes, red, eyes and cold inch, "you want to know these things, I will tell you today!"


    The reporters were excited.


    "But before I tell you, do I have to pacify my frightened child?" Nie Xiangsi said coldly.


    The reporters trembled.


    "Miss Nie, you won''t take the opportunity to leave, will you?" A reporter boldly asked.


    Nie Xiangsi sneered, "surrounded by you, even if you give me wings, I can''t fly out?"


    The reporter, "..."


    "Ma..."


    Li Yuan''s anxious voice came again.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned and looked at the reporters.


    Those reporters, you look at me, I look at you, after all, they are still retreating to both sides.


    "Ma..."


    The crowd automatically made room, and Liyuan rushed in and hugged Nie Xiangsi''s legs.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart is very painful. He reaches out his hand and caresses Liyuan''s small head. He tries to stabilize his mood. He looks at him gently and says, "scared my baby?"


    Li Yuan shakes his head on Nie Xiangsi''s thigh..


    "Sorry, mom is late." Nie Xiangsi said in a dumb voice.


    "Let''s go back!" Li Yuan said.


    Nie Xiangsi raised her eyes and looked at the group of reporters who were staring at her, eyes shrinking.


    Holding Liyuan''s arm gently, he pulled him away from himself, squatted slowly in front of him and looked at him with a smile, "Xiaoyuan, you go to the car first, mom will come later, we will go home together."


    Li Yuan shakes his head and hugs Nie Xiangsi''s neck. He leans his head on her shoulder and doesn''t speak.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes were burning. He hugged Liyuan''s little body and touched his head from behind.


    I feel very sorry for him, very distressed


    She adopted him to protect him and give him a good life.


    But in the end, it brought him hurt again and again


    Nie Xiangsi feels deeply ashamed. At the same time, she also hates that she didn''t protect him well. She hates those who always persecute her and hurt the people she cares about!


    Tears in the eyes around, Nie Acacia just did not let it wantonly slide.


    Deeply absorbed breath, Nie Xiangsi tilted his head and looked at Li Yuan''s small head, "Xiao Yuan, you are obedient¡°


    "My God, look..."


    Nie Xiangsi''s words just started, and there was another exclamation in the crowd.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked and turned to see.


    Unfortunately, she was squatting, and there was a group of reporters around her. She couldn''t see anything at all.


    Instead, Zhang Hui and Zhang Zheng sounded with joy and joy, "Mr. Zhan!"


    "Daddy


    Li Yuan raised his head from Nie Xiangsi''s shoulder and stared at Nie Xiangsi excitedly with his big black eyes like obsidian.


    Nie Xiangsi can see worship, trust and instant peace of mind from Li Yuan''s eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi was warm in the corner of his eyes. He gently stroked his little face and hugged him in his arms.


    The reporters behind her have been on both sides.


    Zhan tingshen''s face is dark and his eyes are dark, just like hell.


    After him, Lu Zhaonian and Xu Changyang, who came here live, all looked gloomy and cool.


    Seeing this battle, all the reporters have been silly.


    The woman hiding in the middle of the reporters quietly withdrew from the crowd at this time, turned and quickly left.


    Lu Zhaonian was originally staring at Nie Xiangsi, who was squatting with his back to them, but he inadvertently swept the figure in the corner of his eyes. Somehow, he felt familiar, so he calmly stared at the figure and couldn''t get back his sight until the figure disappeared.


    Lu Zhaonian has doubts and meditation in his eyes. When he slowly turns back to his eyes, he can see that Zhan tingshen has taken Nie Xiangsi and Li Yuan into his arms.


    Liyuan directly asked Zhan tingshen to pick him up and lie on his broad shoulder. Although the posture was so uncomfortable, Liyuan was happy and didn''t want to move when he leaned on his shoulder.


    Most of Nie Xiangsi is surrounded by Zhan tingshen''s protection. His familiar breath, the warmth of his chest, and the strength of holding her long arm make Nie Xiangsi feel safe and steadfast as if she were hiding in a safe harbor.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes were burning. He stared at the reporters who were eager to surround him. He said in a voice, "I made it very clear at the dinner party yesterday. From the beginning, it was my wife that I took the initiative to pursue. I don''t know if I didn''t express it clearly enough, or if you didn''t hear it clearly enough! "


    Nie Xiangsi dropped his eyes, and the tip of his nose was inexplicably sour.


    "Since you didn''t hear me clearly, I''ll repeat it! From the beginning to the end, I Zhan tingshen recognized Nie Xiangsi. She had to, she didn''t! As for the nonsense on the Internet, I don''t want to say more, because once I respond, it''s an insult to my wife! " Zhan Ting said in a cool voice.


    At the beginning, the reporters who had many questions met Zhan tingshen. They couldn''t ask a single question.


    Lu Zhaonian looked at Nie Xiangsi, who was deeply protected by Zhan ting. Suddenly, he crossed his face with a touch of perseverance and took a step forward. "If things develop to this point, if I don''t come out to say something, I''m a man in vain! I don''t deserve to talk about liking her! "


    Zhan Ting''s eyebrows are long and deep.


    For Lu Zhaonian, a black horse in the business circle of Tongshi, the reporters present knew him!


    Just at the beginning, they were surprised to see him appear with Zhan tingshen and others.


    Now listening to him say "like her", many reporters, has some of the horror.


    Lu Zhaonian clenched his fist and said in a loud voice, "the fact is not that Nie Xiangsi likes me, but that I have always loved her and pursued her since high school. Up to now, she is the most special and precious existence in my heart!"


    All the reporters are in an uproar!


    Before everyone could figure out the reason from this reversal, a charming female voice suddenly came, "some of our Nie''s children in Rongcheng dare to make a rumor. I think she thinks our Nie''s family has always been too low-key. She thinks our Nie''s family has no temper and is easy to deceive, doesn''t she?"


    Everyone, "...".

 Chapter 391

    Before everyone could figure out the reason from this reversal, a charming female voice suddenly came, "some of our Nie''s children in Rongcheng dare to make a rumor. I think she thinks our Nie''s family has always been too low-key. She thinks our Nie''s family has no temper and is easy to deceive, doesn''t she?"


    What''s going on in this wave after wave?


    The reporters held their breath and looked over.


    Nie zhuoran seems to have come to fight. He can be said to be dressed up to attend the war.


    A gorgeous sapphire blue sleeveless Hip Wrap Skirt, half of the newly dyed light golden long hair is draped in front of the chest, half behind the back, two white arms around the chest, wearing dark brown glasses, stepping on the high heels of 12 cm, pattering forward, whether the aura is fully open or not.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Nie Zhen ran, "elder sister."


    Nie ran glanced at Chu Yu standing on one side through his sunglasses, then twisted her waist and stood beside Nie Xiangsi. She reached out and grasped Nie Xiangsi''s hand. With the other hand, she pulled off his sunglasses, took a pair of bewildered eyes and looked at the audience, pulled her lips and hummed, "it''s still my fault that our Nie family has always been too low-key, That''s why some people think that we Nie people are soft bones, soft persimmons, easy to handle! "


    While talking, Nie Ran''s words changed. When she stared at Nie Xiangsi with her charming eyes, she was more gentle. "Little sister, don''t be afraid. Chen Zhen has come from Rongcheng and will arrive soon. With elder brother and elder sister, no one can bully you easily! "


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t say anything, but he held Nie''s hand with his backhand.


    Nie Chen Ran sighed softly and looked at the reporters fiercely. "People who know me know that I have the most mild temper. It''s rare for me to lose my temper. But today this matter, really touched my bottom line! What I''m going to say next may not sound good. Please forgive me


    "You''ve been in the news for many years. You shouldn''t fail to see the truth of those unreasonable accusations and slanders on the Internet. Since we know the truth, why should we be aggressive and pestering? I guess, or the recent news is too dull, some people will ignore the professional cultivation and moral bottom line, malicious to create gimmicks, win attention! Or take the money, the hand is short, the mouth is short! "


    "On the Internet, my little sister has been denounced one sidedly. There is no bottom line in her vicious words. Don''t you see anything from this? In my opinion, the current water army is still too cheap. " Nie ran sneered.


    "Are you the first lady of the Nie family in Rongcheng? What do you mean by Chen Yu is the president of Nie''s group? " A reporter asked in a strained voice.


    "Yo... I''ve said so much. You don''t know which Nie family I''m talking about? Yes, it''s the Nie family you think! Nie Xiangsi is Miss Qian Jin of Nie group. She is the apple of our Nie family''s eye. Chen Yu and I love her most! If I say so, everyone should be clear! " Nie Ran''s long neck way.


    All the reporters may be a little confused, but Nie ran finished, and for a long time no one spoke.


    Nie zhuoran didn''t want to wait for them to relax. He squinted at one of the live broadcast machines and said clearly, "Nie Xiangsi is the real gold of our Nie family, and now she is the president''s wife of Zhan''s group and the top treasure of Zhan''s group. Since you have taken the initiative to stir up this pile, you have to splash your dirty water on my little sister. To express your attention, you say, let''s start, then we will has the final say by our Nie Jia and the war family. Things to this point, if so, the majority of netizens think we are guilty default. Therefore, this matter will not be finished unless the originator of the rumor is found out and punished as she should be! "


    ¡­¡­


    What happened at the gate of Liyuan school was broadcast live.


    Don''t think about it, you can know that the Internet is too busy to be more busy.


    At present, all marketing accounts and big V bloggers no longer send news about Nie Xiangsi.


    A big wave of water army came and left.


    Now the network comment is finally restored to some normal, at least no one-sided condemnation and accusation of Nie Xiangsi, there are many rational netizens to speak.


    In the evening.


    Because of the exposure of a video, the position of netizens has come to a major turning point.


    The content of the video is that Nie Xiangsi''s high school classmates stand up one after another to speak for Nie Xiangsi, and there are many faces that are not used to Nie Xiangsi at the beginning.


    When Nie Xiangsi saw this video, her heart was moved like a gurgling hot spring.


    The video is not too long. It''s made up of several small screens. It takes about six minutes.


    At the end of the video, Xia Yunshu''s pretty face appears in the video.


    Nie Xiangsi saw Xia Yunshu and opened her lips slightly.


    "Acacia is the most beautiful person I have ever met. She is kind, optimistic and positive. I can''t count her merits. I remember one time I asked her, I said you have such a big backer behind you, why do you still study so hard, you stay up late every day cramming, the next exam are among the best, why do you spell so? Acacia told me that she hopes to stand by that person one day with her own efforts, not because he can protect her, but because she can do something for that person. "


    "I think the society is too impetuous now. I hope that friends and netizens who see this video can calm down and think about it. If a person is really bad to the extent of those so-called revelations, how can so many people stand up and speak for her? "


    Xia Yunshu said here, took a deep breath, apricot eyes with faint water, as if through the screen, staring at Nie Xiangsi, "Acacia, I will always support you, forever!"


    Nie Xiangsi slightly panic with the back of his hand to cover his lips, just barely restrain the voice of choking down his throat, tears drop down.


    She knew that it was not easy to contact all the students in the high school class and record this video in such a short time.


    During this period, it must have cost Xia Yunshu a lot of mind and effort.


    This move, Nie Xiangsi know, his life can not forget.


    Nie Xiangsi covered her lips and cried for a while. She went to the bathroom and wiped her face. She came out and sat in front of the computer, opened wechat, logged in, pointed out Xia Yunshu''s head picture, and immediately played a video.


    Xia Yunshu quickly took it. After the video connection was stable, Xia Yunshu said angrily, "Acacia, you must not be affected by those rumors. Her purpose is to defeat you and make you unhappy. You must not let her succeed. Also, no matter how bad you feel, you must eat. The baby in your stomach can''t stand tossing, understand? Do you hear me


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes just scattered ruddy and turbulent convergence to the eyes, looking at the end of the screen anxiously staring at her Xia Yunshu, secretly breathing, dumb voice said, "how can I have you said so stupid, so useless."


    Xia Yunshu stares at her, still not at ease.


    Nie Xiangsi stretched out her hand, pointed her face on the screen and said, "don''t worry. Of course, I know what the purpose of the rumor maker is, so how can I let her succeed and let her see me fidgeting, haggard and tired. Besides, you are all supporting me behind me. With you, I just want to pretend that I can''t even pretend to be hit. "


    Xia Yunshu sighed, "it''s hateful for the person behind this! She can do such a thing only when she is black and vicious! I''m not afraid of retribution! I''m really sick this time! "


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Xia Yunshu''s anger, but his mood was calm. "This time, my third uncle and I will not forget it easily. Now I want to understand that wolf dogs with vicious nature will not bite you because of your patience. They will not turn around and leave just because of your patience. They will certainly wait for the opportunity to rush up and bite you and will not let go until you struggle to death, otherwise they will never give up! "


    Xia Yunshu stares at Nie Xiangsi, "you can understand this.". Acacia, you know? A person, I only allow him to hurt me once at most. After this time, I will never give him another chance to hurt me! "


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes were dazed, looking at Xia Yunshu.


    She is not sure if the person Xia Yunshu is talking about is Xu Changyang


    "By the way, acacia, do you know? Liang Yurou is dead! " Xia Yunshu said.


    "What, what?" Nie Xiangsi was stunned.


    "You look like you just don''t know." When Xia Yunshu said this, he stopped to take a breath, and then continued, "it''s probably because you''ve been fired too much, so Liang Yurou''s death has been drowned."


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m not very clear about the details. I''ve only brought a few of them online, but what does that mean? It''s like, it''s like being played to death, cough." Xia Yunshu said, "after all, the dead are big, and some things are hard to say."


    Nie Xiangsi stares at Xia Yunshu and doesn''t speak for a long time.


    Xia Yunshu was staring at her back, "you, what are you staring at me for? It''s frightening


    "... Yunshu, are you not feeling well?" Said Nie Xiangsi.


    ¡°£¿¡± Xia Yunshu takes a puff from the corner of his mouth and stares at her.


    "I see you look so pale." Nie Xiangsi is concerned.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes flashed quickly. He reached out and touched his face. He laughed bitterly, "your topic is too fast!"


    Nie Xiangsi twisted her eyebrows, "tell me the truth, what happened to you recently? I always see something wrong with your face. It''s more serious today. "


    "Ah? Hey, what''s up? Is it, is it because I put on the white cream? " Xia Yunshu didn''t look at Nie Xiangsi and said.


    "Is it?" Nie Xiangsi stares at her suspiciously.


    "What else? Would you like me to tell you which one I use? " Xia Yunshu raised his eyes and blinked at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at her anxiously and shook her head gently.


    Xia Yunshu touched his neck and laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    The false news about Nie Xiangsi came and spread quickly.


    However, one day and one night, on the next day, a microblog by Gu Lihua, a well-known educator and former dean of a certain university, spoke for Nie Xiangsi. So far, the negative comments about Nie Xiangsi on the Internet were basically cleared.


    It''s a thing of the past, but Zhan tingshen''s two videos of protecting his wife are unexpectedly hot, and the fire is in a mess!


    Zhan tingshen has become the "national male god" and "national husband" pursued by the whole people!.

 Chapter 392

    Three days later, Zhan Jinwen came back from abroad and was about to appear at the airport when she was carried away by two men in black covering her mouth.


    During this period, Zhan Jinwen Leng didn''t make a sound at all.


    Zhan''s group, President''s office.


    Zhan Jinwen was almost thrown into the office.


    Zhan Jinwen fell and lay on the ground, trembling and waxy white.


    Bang.


    The door of the office closes from the outside.


    Zhan Jinwen shakes her shoulders and looks at Zhan tingshen standing in front of the French window, backlit and talking on the phone with her mobile phone.


    Zhan tingshen seems to be covered with a layer of black light in front of her. Her face is white and dark, but her eyes are sharp like a thin knife.


    Zhan Jinwen shivered and got up from the floor. Her feet were shaking when she stepped on the floor.


    Zhan Jinwen grew up sticking to Zhan tingshen, but at the same time, she was most afraid of him.


    From knowing that she was only her half sister, she was even more afraid of him.


    As soon as I came back from abroad, I was brought here inexplicably.


    And the two men were very rude to her.


    Zhan Jinwen thought with her toenails, and she knew there was nothing good about it, so she was even more afraid.


    She can''t help shivering now.


    About two minutes later, Zhan tingshen finished the call, went to his desk and put his mobile phone on the desk, "is there anything you want to say?"


    The battle is deep and the voice is cool.


    Zhan Jinwen grabs her skirt and looks at Zhan tingshen tremblingly, "third brother, I know, I know that something happened to me in the past few days when I left China. But, but I swear, I didn''t do it. I''m abroad. I don''t have such a long hand. What''s more, I don''t dare to do it now. "


    "All those revelations came from abroad." Zhan tingshen goes to the boss''s chair and sits down. His black eyes stare at Zhan Jinwen coldly.


    Zhan Jinwen suddenly added a layer of white to her face and shook her head in a hurry. "No, no, third brother, it''s really not me, it''s really not me... You believe me, you believe me, I don''t dare now, I really don''t dare!"


    "Not you, who else?" Zhan tingshen squints.


    "I..." Zhan Jinwen shook her head, tears rolled down, "I... will not, will it be Liang Yurou?"


    Zhan tingshen leaned his back on the back of his chair. "You put the blame on a dead man, aren''t you afraid?"


    dead person?


    Zhan Jinwen was shocked. She looked at Zhan tingshen in fear, "who, who died?"


    "Liang Yurou." Zhan tingshen''s voice was frightfully calm.


    "Ah..."


    Zhan Jinwen covered her mouth. She stepped back several steps. She looked at Zhan tingshen in horror. "She, she''s dead?"


    "Liang Yurou is dead. You say that living in this world, who else will be adverse to Acacia? " Zhan tingshen''s face was as cold as a stone without feelings.


    "Wu..." Zhan Jinwen didn''t know whether she was frightened or because she suddenly heard the news of Liang Yurou''s death. She stood there trembling and crying.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes have no waves or waves. "Besides you, who else might be bad for Acacia?"


    When Zhan Jinwen heard this, she suddenly raised her head, rushed up, put her hands on the desk, and looked at Zhan tingshen with red and swollen eyes, "third brother, third brother, you believe me, it''s really not me? You think, you think, I now have any reason for Acacia? Acacia? I''m going to marry Zhaonian next month. How can I do such a thing at this time? I won''t, I won''t


    "Who else, then?" Zhan tingshen.


    "... yes, could it be Liang Yurou..."


    "Do you want to say that Liang Yurou arranged a slander play before she died?" Zhan tingshen''s voice was suddenly fierce.


    "Third brother..." Zhan Jinwen shakes her head and hesitates for several times. She goes around the desk to Zhan tingshen''s side and half kneels down. She looks at him with tears in her eyes. "Third brother, I have no reason to aim at Acacia. Although I don''t know who did it, it''s really not me. Third brother, it''s not really, it''s not... "


    Xu is really afraid that Zhan tingshen will lock her up again, and Zhan Jinwen cries with serious grief.


    Zhan tingshen looked at her, eyes deep, not into a ray of light.


    "Three elder brothers, three elder brothers, I swear, I swear, if this thing is really done by me, I Zhan Jinwen can''t marry the person I love most in my life, and I will die alone and die hard!" Zhan Jinwen suddenly knelt down, raised a hand, with tears, cursed and swore!


    "All right."


    Zhan tingshen suddenly turned his eyes and said, "you go."


    Zhan Jinwen was stunned. She raised her hand and looked at Zhan tingshen rigidly, "third brother..."


    "You didn''t do it. I believe it. But you''d better remember at all times, don''t make a fuss Zhan tingshen frowned and said coldly.


    Zhan Jinwen choked and nodded, "I remember. I won''t, brother


    Zhan tingshen didn''t speak again.


    Zhan Jinwen reached out to wipe her eyes, stood up and carefully looked at Zhan tingshen, "third brother, I, I''m gone."


    Zhan tingshen is still silent.


    Zhan Jinwen was also in pain. She squeezed her hands tightly and walked slowly towards the door.


    When she came to the door, she stretched out her hand to open the door of the office. She was about to step out when she suddenly took back her leg and looked back at Chao Zhan Ting, "third brother, I will marry Zhao Nian next month. My grandfather said that the wedding banquet would be reissued after a period of time. On the day of getting the certificate, my family had a meal. You, will you come? "


    Zhan tingshen opened a document and said, "No."


    Zhan Jinwen''s face turned pale, her eyelashes trembled and her tears fell down.


    She moved her lips to say something, but in the end, she couldn''t say a word.


    She swung around and walked out quickly.


    The door closed again.


    Zhan tingshen looks calm. He picks up the mobile phone and dials a number.


    After answering, he said judo, "I''ll go back to lunch with you at noon, eh?"


    ¡­¡­


    After nearly five months of pregnancy, Nie Xiangsi''s stomach is also growing up. Zhan tingshen feels strange when he looks at it. Every time he is alone with Nie Xiangsi, he always "Studies" her big stomach.


    Not only that, Zhan tingshen is more and more willing to run home.


    We''ve pushed everything we can about social activities.


    To return home, will also go to the study to work overtime for three or two hours, now also less, a time with Nie Xiangsi side together.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t feel that Zhan tingshen was so attached to her that she was so happy and liked her.


    Of course, Nie Xiangsi is happy, but she still means to let Zhan tingshen not only accompany her, but also get down to business.


    On this day, after breakfast, Zhan tingshen personally sent three kids to school.


    Rong Zhenzhen and Nie Xiangsi stand in front of the villa and watch the car go away.


    Rong Zhen patted Nie Xiangsi''s hand and said, "grandma is very glad that she didn''t object to your being with tingshen."


    Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng, looking at Rong Zhen, "how did grandma suddenly talk about this?"


    Rong Zhen took her hand and walked towards the villa, "grandma has been telling you so far. In fact, when I came to Tongshi this time, on the one hand, grandma really missed you and the children, on the other hand, she didn''t trust you and the children. "


    "Just a few months after you returned to Tongshi, there were several incidents, especially the car accident. Grandma was even more frightened. Grandma doesn''t believe in tingshen''s ability. She thinks tingshen has to be in charge of such a big company. She must be busier than your brother on weekdays. She''s worried that he won''t be able to protect you in time. "


    At this point, Rong Zhen pauses again, looks at Nie Xiangsi and says with a smile, "on the other hand, I''m not worried about Zhan Laozi treating you harshly. I''m mainly afraid that your mother-in-law is not good to you..."


    "Grandma..."


    But Rong Zhenzhen waved his hand with a smile. With the help of Nie Xiangsi, he walked into the villa, sat down in the sofa and looked at Nie Xiangsi with a smile. "Now you don''t have to say any more. So many days together, for your mother-in-law, grandmother does not say fully understand, but still have a certain understanding. Your mother-in-law is a sensible person, maybe not so generous, but she is definitely a kind person. So grandma is not afraid that she is groundless and groundless. During this period of time, I have seen how she treats you, how she treats me and how she treats me. I have nothing to worry about your mother-in-law. "


    Nie Xiangsi smiles and leans on her shoulder, "grandma, you are a detective."


    "You kid teased me, didn''t you?" Rong Zhenzhen''s favorite spot is Nie Xiangsi''s nose. After a while, she sighs again, "now, grandma sees that tingshen is considerate to you, that Zhan Laozi is kind to you, and that your mother-in-law cares about you. Grandma, it''s nothing to worry about."


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes flashed. She raised her head from her shoulder and looked at her nervously, "grandma, you suddenly told me these things, can''t be..."


    "Grandma can''t stay here all her life!" Rong Zhenci said with a smile.


    "Why not? You can Nie Xiangsi said anxiously.


    Rong Zhen touched Nie Xiangsi''s face and said, "now you have your own home, your husband who loves you, your elders who respect you and your obedient children. But your brother and sister are still alone. Can''t grandma go back to work? If I don''t talk to your brother in front of the sky, your brother''s wood will never know how to worry! Grandma is worried, grandma if one day... Your brother, he is really alone. Grandma is in a hurry when she thinks of this


    "Grandma, I understand." Nie Xiangsi holds Rong Zhenzhen. Although she doesn''t give up, she still understands her.


    After all, she''s not her own grandmother.


    So even though she was very reluctant to give up, Nie Xiangsi did not say any more words to keep her. She only said in a dumb voice, "grandma, when the bean sprout in my stomach is born, I will take the children to see you. Don''t rush about. I love you


    Rong Zhen holds Nie Xiangsi''s hand with his backhand, and tears are circling in his eyes.


    In the past month or two, with her company, sometimes surrounded by Yu Liyuan and chatting with Sheng Xiuzhu, every day has been full and happy.


    And once back to Rongcheng, such a big villa, she is often the only one sitting.


    Who doesn''t want to make a fuss?


    But those two old troubles in the family are not so good. They always make her worry. What can she do?


    Rong Zhenzhen sighed heavily and looked at Nie Xiangsi with her eyes full of sadness. She exhaled and said, "Acacia, there is one more thing to do before Grandma goes back to Rongcheng."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£

 Chapter 393

    Rong Zhenzhen sighed heavily and looked at Nie Xiangsi with her eyes full of sadness. She exhaled and said, "Acacia, there is one more thing to do before Grandma goes back to Rongcheng."


    "What''s the matter?" Nie Xiangsi asked.


    "Grandma wants to see your dad." Rong Zhen reddened his eyes and said softly.


    Nie Xiangsi has a sharp pain in her heart.


    "The most sorry thing in grandma''s life is your father. Your father was forced to leave his hometown when he was young. No one can help him. He has only himself Rong Zhen''s voice is hoarse. He looks at Nie Xiangsi carefully, as if he is looking at Nie Hanyu through Nie Xiangsi. "My son''s life is as thin as paper. I''m not lucky to see you grow up."


    "Grandma." Nie Xiangsi gently hugged Rong Zhenzhen, "although dad is far away from home, he knows that you have been thinking about him, so deep in his heart, he is not alone."


    "Silly child, you don''t have to comfort grandma. There''s something grandma understands. " Rong Zhen stroked Nie Xiangsi''s back and sighed, "I''ve been trying to pick up your father for the past four years, but I didn''t want your whereabouts to be found by the people of the war family, so I didn''t take any action. Now that you are in Tongshi, I think your father would rather stay with you. Grandma has been here for a long time. In fact, she should have gone to see your father, but she is also afraid. She is afraid to see your father, and she will still collapse. "


    "I understand, grandma." Nie Xiangsi said hoarsely.


    "You understand. From the moment grandma sent your father away from home, grandma never stopped thinking about your father, let alone forgetting him Rong Zhen said in a low voice.


    "I know. I believe dad knows that, too. "


    Rong Zhen''s eyes were moist, but he slowly laughed, "you are so sensible and considerate that you are just like your father."


    "Well, I''m dad''s daughter. Of course I''m most like him." Nie Xiangsi raised her head from her shoulder and looked at Rong Zhen.


    Rong Zhen touched her hair and said, "originally, I wanted you to take me to see your mother, but after careful consideration, I''ll forget it. Your father didn''t see you when he was alive. Now that your father is gone, what''s the point of meeting again. After all, your mother has her own life now, so I won''t disturb her. "


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes flashed quickly and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, together with Zhan tingshen, Nie Xiangsi accompanied Rong Zhenzhen to the cemetery.


    Even with more than a month''s preparation in mind, Rong Zhenzhen''s so-called preparation was all useless when he saw Nie Hanyu''s tombstone. Rong Zhenzhen''s emotion was very excited. Although he didn''t cry, his tears were pouring down like rain, and his rickety body was shaking violently.


    Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen had to support her left and right.


    Probably.


    When people reach a certain mature age, the way of expressing sadness is also changing.


    For example, Rong Zhen.


    She knew that her heart was aching and sad. Anyone could see how sad she was at the moment, but from beginning to end, she just shed tears and didn''t cry at all.


    Instead, Nie Xiangsi stood on her side and couldn''t help sobbing several times.


    The pain of sending a person with white hair to a person with black hair can only be deeply felt by the person concerned.


    Rong Zhen didn''t say a word in the end, but before he left, he squatted in front of the tombstone, shaking his hands and stroking the tombstone that didn''t even have a picture.


    Nie Xiangsi knows.


    Rong Zhen originally had a lot to say to Nie Hanyu, but the sadness and regret in her heart were so strong at the moment that she could not say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    To Nie Xiangsi''s surprise, he came out of the cemetery and met Wen Ruyan again.


    Even though Rong Zhenzhen had seen Wen Ruyan''s picture before, it was too long. In addition, Wen Ruyan''s appearance changed a lot after plastic surgery. When she saw Wen Ruyan, she didn''t know that she was the woman who married her son and gave birth to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen stop when they see Wen Ruyan.


    Rong Zhen looks at Nie Xiangsi in doubt.


    Nie Xiangsi is very calm. She puts aside her eyes from Wen Ruyan''s sad sight, looks at Rong Zhenzhen and says, "grandma, let''s go."


    Rong Zhen feels strange, then he looks at Wen Ruyan again and is about to nod his head.


    Wen Ruyan suddenly came to her.


    Rong Zhenzhen "..." stares at Wen Ruyan in surprise.


    Nie Xiangsi slightly locks her eyebrows and looks at Wen Ruyan.


    Zhan tingshen has no expression.


    Wen Ruyan''s black eyes are a little heavy, and the whole person is much more haggard than before Nie Xiangsi.


    She looked at Nie Xiangsi and said to Rong Zhen, "you are brother Yu''s mother, aren''t you?"


    Brother Yu?


    Rong Zhen frowned, looked at Wen Ruyan''s face for a while and said, "do you mean Han Yu?"


    "Well." Wen Ruyan nodded, his eyes were red.


    Rong Zhen is even more strange, "I am. Who is this lady


    "I..."


    "Grandma..."


    "I am the mother of Acacia."


    Aware of Nie Xiang''s thought interrupting her, Wen Ruyan can''t wait. He turns up the volume and says to Rong Zhenzhen.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and looked at Wen Ruyan. The emotion in her eyes was not clear.


    Wen Ruyan looks at Nie Xiangsi sadly, and says to Rong Zhenzhen, "Hello, I''m the mother of Acacia, the wife of your son Nie Hanyu. My name is Wen Ruyan."


    "You, it''s you."


    Rong Zhenzhen is happy and excited to break away from Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen''s support. She pulls Wen Ruyan''s hand and looks at her up and down with dim tears.


    Seeing Rong Zhen''s enthusiasm and affection for Wen Ruyan, Nie Xiangsi lowered her eyes and said nothing.


    Then.


    Rong Zhen directly pulls Wen Ruyan into the car.


    Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen did not go up, waiting outside the car.


    Worried that Nie Xiangsi was tired, Zhan tingshen took her and let her lean on himself.


    Although Nie Xiangsi was outside the car, he was already in the car.


    She''s afraid that Wen Ruyan accidentally let slip that she has married someone else.


    Rong Zhenzhen''s mood is already very low after seeing Nie Hanyu. If she knows that Wen Ruyan married another woman, she will feel sad for Nie Hanyu.


    "Don''t worry. She won''t Zhan tingshen said suddenly.


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned and looked up at him.


    Zhan tingshen gently pulled his lips, raised his hand, pinched her face, and said in a low voice, "the news the other day was so noisy. She should have known that the Nie family had come to Tongshi. If you come, you will visit your father-in-law in the cemetery. So she should be waiting here these days. "


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips tightly. "What does she want to do?"


    "What do you say?" Zhan tingshen looks at her.


    Nie Xiangsi quickly twisted his eyebrows and shook his head.


    Zhan tingshen sighed and hugged her. His voice became softer and softer. "It''s impossible to wait here to tell the old lady about her marriage."


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhan tingshen and moves her lips several times. Each time, Zhan tingshen thinks she wants to say something, but in the end, Nie Xiangsi doesn''t say anything.


    Zhan tingshen reached out and rubbed her head helplessly.


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Zhen and Wen Ruyan met for the first time, and the meeting lasted more than an hour.


    At the end, Rong Zhen delivers Wen Ruyan''s car in person.


    After getting out of the car, they stood in front of the car and said, "it''s hard to part." after a while, Wen Ruyan looked at Nie Xiangsi and got on the car.


    When Wen Ruyan''s car drove out in front of several people, Wen Ruyan also poked his head out of the window and said to Rong Zhen, "Mom, don''t forget."


    "Good, good." Rong Zhen smiles and waves to her.


    Nie Xiangsi''s brows are almost uneven.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back to coral Pavilion.


    When Nie Xiangsi saw Rong Zhenzhen and Wen Ruyan, her sad mood dropped sharply and she was always smiling.


    Nie Xiangsi looked in the eye, also choked for a while.


    After really did not hold back, carefully looking at Rong Zhen said, "grandma, what did she say to you, let you not forget?"


    For some reason, Rong Zhen was stunned. He looked at Nie Xiangsi in bewilderment. "Would you call your mother ''she''


    "..." Nie Xiangsi gently bit his lower lip.


    "Your mother asked me to have dinner tomorrow, and I agreed." Rong Zhen stared at Nie Xiangsi and said.


    Nie Xiangsi saw her carefully looking at herself, and did not dare to show anything, "Oh."


    Rong Zhen is still looking at Nie Xiangsi, and the blankness and exploration in his eyes are very strong.


    Nie Xiangsi low cover long eyelashes, index finger unconsciously pick thumb.


    "Grandma, have you decided where you are going to make an appointment tomorrow? If not, I''ll arrange it. " Zhan tingshen said in a timely manner.


    Hearing Zhan tingshen open his mouth, Rong Zhenzhen takes his eyes away from Nie Xiangsi and says to Zhan tingshen with a new smile, "my daughter-in-law says, call me later and tell me the address."


    daughter-in-law? phone?


    Nie Xiangsi couldn''t help but go to see Rong Zhenzhen again. She said, "grandma, I remember you and her... Mom, it''s the first time we met. You''re still on the same wavelength. We''ve all left each other a phone call."


    Rong Zhenzhen smiles and leans back on the back of the chair, looking at Nie Xiangsi, "your mother, she just told me a lot about your father. It''s hard for your mother to remember so clearly. "


    Nie Xiangsi understood.


    Wen Ruyan is the best, to Nie Hanyu to pull into her relationship with Rong Zhenzhen.


    It''s just that Rong Zhen loves her husband.


    Nie Xiangsi laughed, that smile, difficult to distinguish meaning, "originally you just in the car, have been talking about these ah."


    "Yes. Although your father had been writing to me all those years since he left Rongcheng, what he could say in the letter was limited after all. Your mother lives with your father and knows all about your father. What she told me was not mentioned in Han Yu''s letter. When she says, "I want to know." Rong Zhen said.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Rong Zhen, his heart is sour.


    Just knowing about her father''s past can make her happy.


    ¡­¡­


    From the cemetery back to the coral Pavilion, Rong Zhen has been on the phone.


    And Wen Ruyan''s phone call didn''t come until after dinner in the evening. Rong Zhenzhen happily sat in the sofa to answer the call, which lasted for another hour.


    Nie Xiangsi sees Rong Zhen''s joy in his eyes, but he doesn''t know why. More and more sour and astringent people are pouring into his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning of the next day, Nie Chenyu arrived in Tongshi, because he was scheduled to pick up Rong Zhenyu and return to Rongcheng today.


    But because Rong Zhen is going to Wen Ruyan''s appointment, the time to go back is set in the afternoon.


    So, just after 11 o''clock, Rong Zhen will happily go to Mingyue Pavilion in the company of Nie Xiangsi and Nie Chenyu..

 Chapter 394

    So, just after 11 o''clock, Rong Zhenzhen went to Mingyue pavilion to attend the appointment with Nie Xiangsi and Nie chenzhen.


    Wen Ruyan also arrived early.


    Sitting in the private room, a group of five people had to get to know each other first, especially Nie Chenyu and Wen Ruyan, who had never met before.


    After meeting, Wen Ruyan sincerely praised Nie Chenyu for a while, and Nie Chenyu politely praised Wen Ruyan.


    And then we started to order.


    Since her pregnancy, Nie Xiangsi has been fond of spicy food.


    Well, Nie Xiangsi likes spicy food, not after pregnancy, but before pregnancy.


    It''s just that eating spicy food is worse after pregnancy.


    Therefore, Zhan tingshen specially ordered two spicy dishes for Nie Xiangsi, and was very considerate of her.


    Although Wen Ruyan is chatting with Rong Zhen, his sight is sweeping towards Nie Xiangsi.


    Seeing Zhan tingshen''s care for Nie Xiangsi, he felt relieved.


    "I still remember when Huanhuan was just born, Han Yu wrote to me, in which he mentioned that you had suffered a lot when you were born, and you almost had a difficult labor. At that time, when I read the letter, I could feel that Han Yu was still palpitating when he wrote these. My heart is pulling. Fortunately, in the end, your mother and daughter are safe. " Rong Zhen sighs.


    When Rong Zhenzhen said this, Nie Xiangsi could feel that Wen Ruyan gave her a special look.


    "The first child is always more difficult. Originally, the doctor suggested that I break my abdomen, but I heard the old man say that natural childbirth is good for children, so I chose natural childbirth. "


    "That''s what it''s like to be a mother, I understand." Rong Zhen patted Wen Ruyan''s hand.


    "All mothers are like this. As long as their children are healthy and happy, it doesn''t matter how we are." Wen Ruyan said softly.


    Rong Zhen chuckled, "before, Han Yu praised you many times in his letter. He praised you for being gentle and considerate. No matter how bad the environment is, as long as you are there, you can make life warm and comfortable, which makes him feel hopeful. Now it seems that Han Yu''s praise does not have a false word. "


    Wen Ruyan''s heart was slightly shocked, and her breathing seemed to stop for a few seconds. When she spoke again, her voice was slightly trembling. "Brother Yu is a man I have seen who is really cultured and elegant. It''s my luck to meet brother Yu in my life."


    "You two are husband and wife. In this case, Han Yu also told me. He said that he can meet you in his life. It''s a blessing he''s cultivated for several generations. He also told me that he will cherish you and work hard to make you live a good life. " Rong Zhen didn''t see the difference of Wen Ruyan at all. He said quietly.


    Warm as smoke, eyelids blink quickly.


    Nie Xiangsi gently raised her eyelids to look at her, and saw that her face was rapidly turning white, and there were faint tears flashing around her eyes, and her expression was very complicated.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes turned slightly and then dropped down again.


    After a while.


    All the dishes are on the table.


    In the process of eating, Rong Zhen and Wen Ruyan also chat intermittently.


    Zhan tingshen attends to Nie Xiangsi.


    Because of the relationship between Wen Ruyan and Nie Xiangsi, he didn''t want to talk much, so he kept eating.


    Nie Chenyu didn''t like to talk too much. This situation just saved him from wasting his breath and eating his food quietly.


    More than half of it.


    Rong Zhen said, "Ruyan, our Nie family owes you these years. I feel guilty for you all the time. So if you need anything from the Nie family in the future, just contact me or your nephew. "


    Hearing what Rong Zhen said, Nie chenzhen naturally wanted to cooperate, so he nodded to Wen Ruyan.


    "Ma..."


    "I''m full, grandma, brother, slow down."


    Wen Ruyan just about to say something, Nie Xiangsi suddenly put down the chopsticks, two pupils calm looking at Rong Zhenyi and Nie Chenyi light said.


    The tip of Wen Ruyan''s heart is stabbed by an invisible weapon, and he looks at Nie Xiangsi with a light tremor.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t look at her and said to Zhan tingshen, "I want to wash my hands."


    Zhan tingshen immediately put down his chopsticks and said, "I''ll accompany you."


    "Well."


    Then Zhan tingshen takes Nie Xiangsi out of the private room and goes to the bathroom to wash his hands.


    After Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi leave.


    Both Rong Zhen and Nie Chen''s faces were thoughtful.


    "I''m sorry."


    Also at this time, Wen Ruyan suddenly choked and muttered to himself.


    Rong Zhenzhen and Nie chenzhen were slightly stunned and looked at Wen Ruyan.


    Wen Ruyan gently hung his head and his shoulder trembled. "In those years, I should have picked her up immediately when I knew she was adopted by the war family, but I didn''t. I knew that my daughter was at home, but I didn''t pick her up or recognize her. "


    Nie Chenmin''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Rong Zhen looked at Wen Ruyan in a trance, "daughter in law..."


    "Mom, I don''t deserve your call for my daughter-in-law. I don''t deserve it." Wen Ruyan shakes her head, but after a while, her face is full of tears.


    Rong Zhen looked at Nie Chenyu inexplicably, then looked at Wen Ruyan, "daughter-in-law, are you ok?"


    "I''m sorry, mom. I''m not only sorry for brother Yu, but also sorry for Sisi. I''m not a good wife, let alone a good mother. It''s all my fault. "


    Wen Ruyan pressed his left heart tightly with his hand and sobbed in a dumb voice.


    Rong Zhen gently lifted tone, confused looking at the temperature such as smoke.


    "It was my husband who saved me after the car accident. He did his best to take care of me. I was disfigured in a car accident, and he personally sent me to Japan for plastic surgery. He took care of me and cared about me. In those years, if it wasn''t for him, I would have died long ago. " Wen Ruyan raised his head and looked at Rong Zhenzhen with swollen red eyes. It was really pitiful.


    The expression on Rong Zhen''s face is stiff, eyes slightly open, staring at Wen Ruyan without blinking.


    Wen Ruyan felt more and more pain in his heart. "I want to repay my kindness. So when he offered to marry me, I agreed. At that time, I betrayed my feelings with brother Yu, and I was not worthy of brother Yu. Later, I learned that Sisi was adopted by the warring family. Because of my current husband''s daughter, I compromised and gave up looking for Sisi to get acquainted with Sisi. "


    Rong Zhen''s eyes opened wider, and the expression on his face was frozen.


    Nie ChenLin frowned and looked at Wen Ruyan, "because of other daughters, give up your own daughter?"


    "Wu..." Wen Ruyan covered her lips and said hoarsely, "Yunxi is very paranoid. When I married her father, she was worried that I would have other children after I married him, so she ignored her and forced her to die. Her father and I agreed that she would not have children after marriage, so she didn''t hurt herself. Her father was afraid that she would do something dangerous because she thought, so he begged me... I, I really... "


    Rong Zhen''s face was completely cold.


    "Your current husband and children don''t agree with you to recognize your younger sister. Why did you change your mind and want to recognize your younger sister later?" Nie Chenyu asked calmly.


    Wen Ruyan bit his lip hard and choked two times before he said, "after my plastic surgery, my appearance has changed a lot, and Sisi didn''t recognize me at first. Later, Sisi accidentally saw a picture of me and her in my wallet... "


    "Because Huanhuan saw the group photo, you were forced to recognize her, right?" Rong Zhen cold face, looking at the temperature such as flue.


    Wen Ruyan lowered his head and closed his eyes.


    Rong Zhen holds on to the tablecloth. Her heart aches. At this time, when she recalls what she said at the beginning, as long as her children treat her well, she feels extremely ironic.


    Rong Zhen took a close breath, but he laughed. Looking at Nie Chen, he said, "we are so miserable. Don''t you think so? Well


    Nie ChenLin deep pupil across a shade, staring at the temperature such as smoke, "that is so, what do you want now?"


    "I''m sorry for Sisi, I''m sorry for her! She is kind and forgives my irresponsible and selfish mother. I didn''t cherish it. I let her down. I just hope that she can give me another chance to make up for her. " Wen Ruyan raised his head and eagerly looked at Rong Zhenzhen and Nie chenzhen.


    "You mean, I forgive you before Huan Huan?" Rong Zhen said with heartache.


    Wen Ruyan almost bit his lower lip.


    Rong Zhen saw her so, trembling light closed his eyes, "Huanhuan her, must have reported a great expectation to your mother. Otherwise, how can she easily forgive you. "


    "Wu..." Wen Ruyan sobbed, and his tears rolled wildly.


    Hearing that Nie Xiangsi has forgiven her, Rong Zhenzhen''s mood has calmed down. Although she still has a lot of heartache for Nie Xiangsi, "according to my understanding of Huanhuan, since she has chosen to forgive you, she has accepted you from her heart. Well, that''s not the way she''s treating you now. "


    "It''s my fault. It''s my fault." Wen Ruyan is too late to repent.


    Rong Zhen frowned, "what happened behind?"


    Wen Ruyan nodded tearfully.


    Rong Zhen see this, the apex of the heart will be tight.


    Nie Chenyu looked at the warm as smoke of the two pupil color deeper Xu.


    After a while, Wen Ruyan said in a trembling voice, "four years ago, I was going to take Sisi to Guanyin temple to pray for her and her baby. But on the way, unfortunately, I met the kidnapper. I don''t know what evil happened at that time. I abandoned her and made her tied up by the kidnappers... I hurt Sisi, I hurt her! I know it''s hard for her to forgive me. She hates me


    "What did you say? Say it again


    Rong Zhen Huoran stands up from his position and stares at Wen Ruyan in disbelief and anger.


    Wen Ruyan grasped his left heart and said, "I regret the moment I was taken away. I hate myself for leaving her in that situation, and I hate myself for not protecting her in a crisis. These four years, I have been repenting for this! As long as Sisi can forgive me, as long as she can forgive me, I will do anything! I just want to forgive me, Wu... "


    "Delusion!"


    Rong Zhen pointed to her, "you are not worthy to be Huanhuan''s mother! For your own sake, what you left behind is your own daughter! What face do you have to ask for her forgiveness? Huanhuan was pregnant with children, twins, and your grandson. Do you know that? "


    The last question, Rong Zhen every sonorous, indignant!


    "I know, I know! So I dare not hide my own guilt, and I dare not defend myself. I''m sorry for Sisi. I owe her¡°


    "Do you feel sorry for your daughter and want to ask for her forgiveness, or just have a bad conscience?" Later has not opened the mouth of Nie Chenyu, at this time coldly staring at the temperature such as smoke, cold way..

 Chapter 395

    "Do you feel sorry for your daughter and want to ask for her forgiveness, or just have a bad conscience?" Later, Nie Chenyu, who didn''t speak, stared at Wen Ruyan coldly.


    "I feel sorry for Sisi, of course, and I want her to forgive me." Wen Ruyan sad Chu looked at Nie Chenyu said.


    "What did you do for her to make you think she would forgive you?" Nie Chenyu''s voice was still very weak, but it was a hit to the point.


    Wen Ruyan was stunned.


    Nie chenzhen squinted and slowly stood up from his chair. He did not look at Wen Ruyan any more. Looking at Rong Zhenzhen, he said, "grandma, let''s go."


    Rong Zhen nodded.


    Nie chenzhen pulls back his chair and walks to Rong Zhenzhen''s side. He helps her up. When he is about to take her outside the private room, Rong Zhenzhen suddenly pulls his hand.


    Nie Chenyu pauses and looks at Rong Zhenzhen.


    But Rong Zhen is staring at Wen Ruyan who is in a panic. "Do you think it''s too easy to forgive you before, so you think it''s self righteous, and it''s the same this time?"


    Wen Ruyan trembled and wept, "I..."


    Rong Zhenzhen waved her hand to stop her from saying any more, but she didn''t say a word to Nie chenzhen to take her away.


    Wen Ruyan hesitates to watch Nie chenzhen and Rong Zhenzhen leave the private room, holding his face in both hands, sobbing.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi just came out of the bathroom, and Zhan tingshen were walking slowly in the direction of the private room. Nie Chenyu''s phone was turned on.


    Tell him that he and Rong Zhen have left Mingyue Pavilion and are waiting for them in the car.


    At the end of the call, Zhan tingshen tells Nie Xiangsi truthfully.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart sank suddenly, and he was about to walk towards the elevator.


    Zhan tingshen grabbed her in time, and her eyebrows were deep. "Wait for me, I''ll go to the private room to get things."


    Nie Xiangsi looked in the direction of the private room, and knew that he didn''t have to be in a hurry. He pursed his lips and nodded.


    Zhan tingshen didn''t waste time. He released Nie Xiangsi''s hand and strode towards the private room.


    When Zhan tingshen entered the private room, Wen Ruyan was sitting in his seat crying.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Wen Ruyan put down her hand on her face and saw Zhan tingshen through the mist of tears. She stood up and wanted to say something to Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen quickly picks up the two coats hanging on the back of his chair and Nie Xiangsi''s bag, nods to Wen Ruyan and leaves.


    Wen Ruyan ran out of the door of the private room with tears in her eyes. Zhan tingshen threw his coat over Nie Xiangsi''s shoulder and helped her walk towards the elevator.


    Seeing such a picture, Wen Ruyan only felt heartache.


    She seems to have been completely forgotten and abandoned.


    Wen Ruyan squatted down slowly and pressed his chest tightly with his thigh. The pain under his heart was no less than the pain of losing his husband.


    ¡­¡­


    On the bus back to coral waterside pavilion, Rong Zhen has been crying. Although she tried not to cry very loud, the voice of whimpering can make Nie Xiangsi feel very sad.


    Nie Xiangsi kept saying some witty words to appease her, but it didn''t work. Rong Zhen only cried and didn''t speak.


    Back to the villa.


    Rong Zhen and Nie Chen didn''t stop, so they picked up their luggage and got on the car and left.


    Nie Xiangsi stands at the door of the villa, watching Nie chenzhen and Rong Zhenzhen''s car drive out of his eyes. Tears fall out of his eyes. He turns around and cries with Zhan tingshen in his arms.


    Zhan Ting was stabbed and hugged Nie Xiangsi. "When the baby is born, I''ll accompany you to visit the old people in Rongcheng. It''s not impossible to live in Rongcheng for a while."


    "I know grandma can''t live here all her life, but I don''t want her to go like this. She''s crying all the time Nie Xiangsi said in a low voice.


    Zhan tingshen frowned, raised his hand to caress Nie Xiangsi''s long hair, "with your cousin, he will open grandma."


    Nie Xiangsi shakes his head and retreats from Zhan tingshen''s arms. His face is still full of tears, but his face is cold and resolute. He leans to his side and walks straight into the villa.


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi''s back. After she enters the villa, Fang Tiebu walks over.


    When Zhan tingshen changed his shoes and went to the living room, he heard Nie Xiangsi say, "Mrs. Xie, what do you want to do?"


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes shrink slightly. Standing in the same place, he looks at Nie Xiangsi with a mobile phone. His deep eyes are as quiet as water.


    Nie Xiangsi knew that Zhan tingshen came in, and his eyes were red. He just gave him a light look. He was very cold.


    "... Sisi, it was my mother who made a mistake. I''m sorry. Mom, please don''t talk to me like that. Mom''s heart aches. " Wen Ruyan begged.


    "If you feel pain, don''t others? Why do you let everyone follow you when you feel pain? " Nie Xiangsi''s voice is cold and heartless.


    "I didn''t..."


    "Do you know grandma is leaving for Rongcheng today? Why do you have to talk to her today? Do you know how she felt when she left? Mrs. Xie, as early as 18 years ago, you have made a choice, don''t want me! You don''t want me! " Nie Xiangsi clenched her fist and roared.


    "Wu Wu... Si Si, please don''t talk to me like that, don''t do that..."


    Wen Ruyan''s sad and cool cry seemed to be with the function of gyration, which kept circulating in her ears.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes were red, his upper body was invisible, and he was shaking. "There are always people who think that as long as they are honest enough to confess their mistakes and sins to anyone without reservation, their conscience can be forgiven. As for the consequences, they don''t care! "


    "Such a person is just the most selfish and unforgivable! Because they choose to speak out, not because they want to atone, to make up for the people they hurt, they just want to save themselves. Even if it does, it will bring more people into pain, and they don''t care! "


    "Sisi, I''m not like that. I really want to make up for you and forgive you..."


    "Oh."


    Nie Xiangsi drooped his eyes and laughed bitterly. His voice was hoarse and said slowly, "can it be the same as when he decided not to recognize me. From now on, you can be your Mrs. Xie and live a happy and comfortable life. We don''t disturb each other, we live on our own


    "No, I don''t think about it. Will you give me another chance? Just once, just once... "Wen Ruyan screamed.


    Nie Xiangsi tries to keep her eyes wide open and doesn''t let her tears fall.


    Remove the phone from your ear and hang up.


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi''s red nose and sighs. He steps forward and sits beside her.


    Nie Xiangsi consciously put his head on his arm, raised his red eyes and looked at him.


    Zhan tingshen reached for her arm and held her back from behind. He stroked her trembling face with his other hand. His dark eyes were staring into her eyes. He said in a soft voice, "if you want to cry, cry."


    Nie Xiangsi shakes his head, a soft and boneless hand is raised and put on his face. He slowly caresses his face and laughs at him.


    Zhan Ting deeply felt the pain of Fang Zhen, held her face high, and suddenly lowered his head to kiss her lips.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his closed eyes, so that the tears stuck in the corner of his eyes, wantonly fell down.


    ¡­¡­


    Rong and Nie left in the afternoon and arrived in Rongcheng the next morning.


    Nie Xiangsi received a call from Nie Chenyu to report peace. He wanted to talk to Rong Zhenzhen.


    Nie said that Rong Zhen was very carsick and vomited all the way. Now he had been seen by his family doctor. He was resting and sleeping soundly.


    Nie Chenyu didn''t want to aggravate Nie Xiangsi''s anxiety, so he omitted Rong Zhenzhen''s melancholy along the way.


    But Nie Chenyu omits not to say, Nie Xiangsi really does not understand?


    At the end of the call with Nie Chenyu, Nie Xiangsi sat in the sofa for a while, then went upstairs to the study.


    Entering the study, Zhan tingshen is sitting on the chair and talking on the phone.


    Nie Xiangsi stares at him for a while. Without disturbing him, he goes to the bookshelf and takes a book. Then he leans into the sofa and opens it.


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi, but he doesn''t know whether he sees the God from Nie Xiangsi or hears the God from the phone.


    He had been staring at him for a long time. Nie Xiangsi raised his eyes to see him, and his eyes were clear.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes floated. He answered the phone several times, then hung up the phone and put it on the desk. He raised his eyes and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi blushed, bit his lower lip and said, "Why are you looking at me like this? I washed my face. "


    "Come on."


    Zhan tingshen reaches out to her.


    "What?"


    That is to say, Nie Xiangsi closed the book and was about to put it on the coffee table.


    Just listen to Zhan tingshen say, "take the book."


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Staring at the book in his hand, his eyes turned slightly, and suddenly he understood something.


    I just got it.


    The tip of the ear is even redder.


    Zhan tingshen saw, thin lips light lift, "forget it, or I come over."


    Nie Xiangsi is numb and stares at him.


    Zhan tingshen got up from the chair, walked around the desk, took the book from her hand, and sat beside her. His long arm naturally stretched from behind, hooked her shoulder and hugged her in his arms. "I only found out today that you were also interested in finance."


    Nie Xiangsi, embarrassed, snatched the book from his hand, held it in his arms, lowered his head and ignored him.


    Zhan tingshen looked down at her red face, raised eyebrows and laughed, "I just said that you are interested in finance, what are you doing with a red face?"


    Nie Xiangsi inhaled, raised her delicate chin, big eyes bright, with some provocation, "your words are clearly biased."


    Zhan tingshen hooked the corner of his mouth and glared at her with a smile. "You''re talking about it. How can I be biased? Which word of mine makes you feel that way? "¡° Because I''m a girl, you think it''s strange that girls are interested in finance, isn''t it? " Nie Xiangsi said.


    "Not really." Zhan tingshen grabs Nie Xiangsi''s hand and rubs it in his palm. "It''s you who are interested in this that surprised me. I thought you might be more interested in the news. "


    Nie Xiang thought and looked at him, "that''s also prejudice! When you saw me as an editor, you had a preconceived idea that I would catch a cold with news. News and finance are thousands of miles apart, so you are surprised to see that I read books on finance. That''s your prejudice, too. "


    Ting Ting looked at her deeply, and that kind of eyes were very spoiled. "You has the final say."


    Nie Xiangsi''s slender neck, which was exposed from the collar, was also red. She looked at him with a few eyes and murmured, "you say it like you''re just letting me do it."


    Zhan tingshen chuckled and released Nie Xiangsi''s hand. He held her chin to the left and right. He hung his head and pecked at her lips and said in a dark voice, "just know!"


    Nie Xiangsi, "..." should she cry or smile!.

 Chapter 396

    Time flies. In the blink of an eye, it''s the end of July.


    That day, Nie Xiangsi just finished talking with Rong Zhen, and Nie ran came.


    Nie Xiangsi saw her, very surprised, "sister, how did you come today?"


    Nie zhuoran wore a perspective skirt. Under the perspective skirt, there was only a black bra and black boxer leggings. If he didn''t wear a catwalk, he would walk on the road like this, which was very eye-catching.


    "Why do you have such an unexpected expression?"


    Nie Zhen Ran''s body softened and sat on the edge of Nie Xiangsi. He reached out and stroked her stomach gently. "It''s been more than five months, isn''t it?"


    Mentioning the small bean sprouts in the stomach, Nie Xiangsi looks gentle, "yes."


    "It''s big." Nie ran looked at her and said.


    "Big?" Nie Xiangsi feels her stomach.


    "Are you twins again?" Nie ran smiles.


    Nie Xiangsi laughs, "how can twins be so pregnant? Not twins. "


    "You already know?" Nie ran asked.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, "I have known for a long time."


    "Boy or girl?" Nie zhuoran seems to be very interested. His eyes flash and he looks at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi is mysterious, "I''ll know in four months."


    Nie Zhen ran Zheng next, immediately lower head smile, "Yo, still keep secret."


    Nie Xiangsi blushed, but still insisted on not saying.


    Nie ran stares at her, "I talked to grandma on the phone yesterday. Grandma is in a good spirit. I can''t feel her depression a few days ago."


    "Yes." Nie Xiangsi smiles at her, "I was just talking to grandma. I can hear that, too. "


    Nie ran nodded and looked at Zhang Hui, who didn''t know what he was doing. He said, "Aunt Zhang, please give me a glass of water. I''m dead."


    "Well, I''ll be right there." Aunt Zhang quickly put down her work and went to pour water for Nie zhuoran.


    The water to Nie ran hand, just to busy her.


    Nie ran took the water and drank more than half of it heroically. He put the cup on the tea table and suddenly looked askance at Nie Xiangsi and asked, "little sister, is Lu Zhaonian, President of Lu Qing group and Xie Yunxi, a famous pianist, a cousin?"


    Nie Xiangsi Leng, puzzled looking at Nie ran, "elder sister, how do you suddenly care about this stubble?"


    Nie ran lifted his hair and said, "boring, ask."


    Nie ran only stayed in Tongshi for less than half a year, but he knew all the celebrities in Tongshi.


    Now Nie Zhen ran, in the upper circle of celebrities, is already a little famous, is a person who will give her three points of thin face.


    This, Nie Xiangsi said had to accept!


    Hearing her saying this, Nie Xiangsi didn''t think much, "I don''t know about this, but it should be."


    "Is it?" Nie Zhen Ran''s mouth corners pull, but frowned, specious looking at Nie Acacia, said softly, "is it I see to walk an eye?"


    "... what''s the matter?" Nie Xiangsi shrugs blankly.


    Nie ran leaned forward, took up the water cup and drank the small half of the water under him.


    Looking at this side, Zhang Hui saw that Nie ran finished drinking and immediately asked, "Miss ran, do you want more water?"


    "No, thank you, Aunt Zhang." Nie ran threw an eyebrow at Zhang Hui.


    Zhang huilue was embarrassed and laughed bitterly.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhang Hui and stares at Nie zhuoran.


    Seeing Nie Xiangsi''s interest on his face, Nie can''t help picking his eyebrows. He looks at Nie Xiangsi jokingly and says, "little sister, you shouldn''t treat Lu Zhaonian..."


    "Sister, stop talking nonsense." Nie Xiangsi, a wisp of red on the tip of her ear, interrupts her in a hurry.


    Someone is still in the study on the second floor. I don''t know when he will come out.


    If let him hear such words, although she is not interested in Lu Zhaonian at all, but according to someone''s temperament, it is inevitable that she will have to be jealous again, and it will be her who will suffer at that time?


    Nie Xiangsi''s nervousness made him laugh. He leaned lazily on the sofa, staring at Nie Xiangsi and giggling.


    Nie Xiangsi is speechless.


    Nie churan laughed enough, then sat up straight, took Nie Xiangsi by the hand, and said, "last night someone asked me to go to Xidong restaurant for dinner. Lu Zhaonian was in the private room next to us. He was still having dinner with some investors. And then he got drunk. Guess who''s going to pick him up? "


    "Xie Yunxi?" Before and after Nie Xiangsi thought about it, he thought that what Nie ran said might be Xie Yunxi.


    "It''s her."


    Nie ran narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s said that when Xie Yunxi came and saw Lu Zhaonian drink that, he was very distressed. His eyes were red. He ran up and down to take care of him. His gallant appearance was not like his cousin, but more like Lu Zhaonian''s girlfriend."


    Nie Xiangsi frowned lightly, "I know that Lu Zhaonian and Xie Yunxi grew up together from childhood, and they have a good relationship."


    Nie ran turned his mouth, "elder sister, I don''t dare to say, just say eyesight, I haven''t missed it until now."


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Nie zhenran and doesn''t speak.


    Nie ran kept smiling on his face and looked askance at Nie Xiangsi. "Guess again, who picked up Lu Zhaonian after that?"


    "... isn''t it Xie Yunxi?" Nie Xiangsi was puzzled.


    Nie ran chuckled, "it''s wonderful."


    Nie Xiangsi smoked the corner of his mouth.


    "Your sister, I did a good thing to prove that I was right." Nie ran narrowed his eyes, and there was something sinister in his voice.


    Nie Xiangsi''s back is slightly chestnut. He can''t hold his breath and sinks.


    "I think, as Lu Zhaonian''s real fiancee, it''s really duty bound for her fiancee to pick up Lu Zhaonian when she is drunk, isn''t it?" Nie ran said.


    "... did you inform Zhan Jinwen?" Nie Xiangsi asked in a low voice.


    "Which is my turn to inform her in person? I just asked the hotel attendant to call Zhan Jinwen. " Nie Zhen ran picks eyebrow way.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and looked at Nie ran, "what happened later? Has your guess been verified? "


    Nie suddenly blinked his eyes and stared at Nie Xiangsi, "I''m not sure what kind of feelings Lu Zhaonian has for Xie Yunxi, but Xie Yunxi''s feelings for Lu Zhaonian are not just pure brothers and sisters!"


    At this point, Nie Shumei relaxed, reached for his hair and said, "so I just asked you, Xie Yunxi and Lu Zhaonian are real cousins."


    After Nie Xiangsi was slightly silent, he looked at Nie Chenran, "what happened after Zhan Jinwen went to the restaurant, so you are so sure that Xie Yunxi''s feelings for Lu Zhaonian are not simple?"


    Nie ran looked at Nie Xiangsi again, met her eyes, and said with a smile, "silly sister, if it''s just a cousin, then Lu Zhaonian''s real girlfriend has arrived. Should his girlfriend come to take care of Lu Zhaonian? But why is Xie Yunxi''s face unwilling to rest assured? When Zhan Jinwen took Lu Zhaonian away, she even lost her face in public. Why else? If I''m Xie Yunxi, someone picked up my big trouble. I''m too happy. I''ll turn my back and run to hi. How can you be like her, a face of subdued forbearance


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Nie zhuoran''s visit seems to be to tell Nie Xiangsi this, and then he left with an excuse.


    After Nie ran left, Nie Xiangsi sat in the sofa for a while, then picked up the mobile phone and dialed Chu Yu''s number.


    More than 20 seconds after the connection, Chu Yu answered, and his voice was a little wheezing. "Little Acacia, so good, took the initiative to call fourth brother, thinking of fourth brother."


    Nie Xiangsi said that he was used to some behaviors of Chu Yu, sometimes serious and sometimes windy. He sighed slightly in his heart and opened his lips. "Fourth brother..."


    "Let go of me, Chuyu! This is the office. You''re going to die! "


    Nie Xiangsi was just about to say that there was a nervous and trembling female voice in her mobile phone.


    Nie Xiangsi is so proud.


    4¡¢ Fourth brother, what is he doing?


    "I dream of going to your bed. I''m dying." Chu Yu whistled and said evil.


    "You, you, I didn''t expect you to be like this. I misunderstood you!"


    A woman''s anger is the worst way.


    Nie Xiangsi listens, the feeling person girl almost cried.


    Half of Nie Xiangsi''s face is burning. She hears more words that are not suitable for children. She takes a deep breath and hangs up her mobile phone in silence.


    Come back to her when he''s done!


    ¡­¡­


    About forty minutes later, Chu Yu called back.


    Nie Xiangsi is also a big girl, OK? Mother of four.


    At this moment, it''s hard to avoid a bit of "bad" thinking. I''m embarrassed to say, "fourth brother, you''ve come back so long. To be honest, what''s wrong with you girl?"


    Chu Yu seemed to be in a good mood, and he began to laugh in a low voice.


    Nie Xiangsi blushed and snorted, "fourth brother, you are too much. Why did you answer my phone at that time? I''m sorry for you! "


    "Your fourth brother, I can''t help it..."


    "Chu Yu, you rascal!"


    Nie Xiangsi:


    ok


    She sort of understood.


    The fourth brother of his family just laughed, but he didn''t treat her at all. The girl who dares to love is still there.


    "Well, let''s get down to business. You just called my fourth brother, but something happened? " Chu Yu is about to see beauty angry, clear throat, serious person like asked.


    Nie Xiangsi did not dare to say anything else. He said directly, "fourth brother, help me check Xie Yunxi."


    "Xie Yunxi?" Chu Yu''s epilogue was raised, and he was puzzled, "what do you want to find out about her?"


    "... I want to know if she was born to Xie Yiyang." Nie Xiangsi said in a low voice.


    Chu Yu that end silent half ring, smile, "OK, no problem."


    "Thank you, fourth brother." Nie Xiangsi eyes a bright, sweet smile said.


    "What are you doing with the fourth brother?" Chu Yu hummed.


    "Hey, that fourth brother, I won''t disturb you to cultivate feelings with my future fourth sister-in-law." Nie Xiangsi has a bad smile.


    "How dare you make fun of the fourth brother?" Chu Yu snorted.


    Nie Xiangsi was so terrible that he regretted not helping her. He quickly said, "I''m wrong, fourth brother. I don''t dare any more. Fourth brother, calm down and help me check this as soon as possible. "


    Chu Yu is angry and happy over there. He ignores Nie Xiangsi and hangs up.


    Nie Xiangsi hears the busy tone in the mobile phone. She is not worried about Chu Yu. She is angry with her. She puts down her mobile phone and gets up to go upstairs to find someone in the study.


    Did not think, she just stood up and turned around, did not have time to move forward, saw someone standing on the second floor, condescending with her.


    Nie Xiangsi stops for a while..

 Chapter 397

    Nie Xiangsi stopped for a while.


    Zhan tingshen is standing on the second floor with deep eyes. He looks at Nie Xiangsi for a while and turns back to his study.


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned again. She blinked and went upstairs to the study.


    Into the study, Zhan tingshen stood in the middle of the study, back to her, back tall.


    Nie Xiangsi walked over, bypassed him, stood in front of him, raised his white face, and looked at him with clear eyes. "Third uncle, fourth brother has a girlfriend, do you know?"


    "No Zhan tingshen holds Nie Xiangsi''s little hand and leads her to the sofa.


    "No?" Nie Xiangsi did not understand the frown.


    Zhan tingshen pulls her to sit in the sofa and looks at her with dark eyes. "Your fourth brother failed to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger. Now he wants to be a bully."


    "What do you mean?" Nie Xiangsi was stunned.


    Zhan tingshen looked at him and was silent for a moment, but he said, "what did you find when you asked your fourth brother to check Yunxi?"


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his eyes slightly coagulated, voice small small, "you heard?"


    Zhan tingshen didn''t deny it.


    Seeing this, Nie Xiangsi took a light breath and said, "this matter has not been confirmed. Many things are not easy to draw a conclusion."


    "Well." Zhan Ting touched her head deeply¡° You can take care of the baby and leave the rest to me. "


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and looked at Zhan tingshen.


    He said so, has indicated does not want her to intervene the meaning, after all, she is still kicking in the stomach.


    Just, it''s about Xie Yunxi, it''s about... Can she really stay out of it?


    Nie Xiangsi frowned at the moment, a soft cover to her lips.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelids jumped, staring at Junyan who was suddenly approaching in front of her, her heart lost its frequency in an instant, and her face turned red from ear to neck.


    Nie Xiangsi unconsciously glides her throat and looks at her dark eyes in front of her eyes. Suddenly, her eyes are in a trance.


    She closed her eyes in a panic and printed a capital word "Jiong" on her forehead.


    Nie Xiangsi thinks that her life is over!


    I''m an old man and wife. Every time I face him, I can''t help feeling flustered and my heart beats faster.


    Looking at Nie Xiangsi''s red face in the blink of an eye and the two gently trembling eyelashes tightly covered, Zhan tingshen has never been touched and seduced.


    Zhan tingshen couldn''t help sighing. He reached for her "thin" waist and put it on his leg. The other hand stroked her back neck and slowly pulled down, kissing her deeper and hotter.


    Nie Xiangsi breathes hastily, ten slender fingers holding his shirt on the shoulder, he kisses, kisses can''t help shivering, whining.


    Aware of his hand along her waist line, from her wide pregnant skirt hem into, Nie Xiangsi tight breathing, suddenly hugged his neck.


    Wary of the baby in his stomach, Zhan tingshen naturally did not dare to come so recklessly. After a period of hand addiction, he suddenly picked her up and rushed out of the study and went straight to the master bedroom.


    Zhang Hui was downstairs, feeling a hurricane passing by from the second floor.


    I haven''t seen anything yet.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    There was a deafening sound.


    Zhang Hui stares at the door of the master bedroom and looks at it for a long time. Then she takes her eyes back and murmurs about what she is doing to clean the vase with a dishcloth.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan Jinwen and Lu Zhaonian originally planned to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau on August 8 to get the license. They didn''t want August 8 to be a Saturday, so they moved the time to August 10.


    It''s true that people are in a good mood at happy events.


    Zhan Jinwen is in a good mood recently.


    And she is not a low-key person by nature. Recently, Xie Yunxi and Yu Xi got together to "share" her good mood.


    It''s just that Yu Xi seems to be very busy recently. She doesn''t come out much.


    Xie Yunxi comes out every time.


    This day.


    Zhan Jinwen asked Xie Yunxi to come out for afternoon tea.


    They sat in the open-air teahouse for a short time, Zhan Jinwen intentionally or unintentionally took out her left hand and swayed in front of Xie Yunxi Yanba.


    These days.


    Xie Yunxi''s evil spirit was too thick to melt.


    Masochistic.


    Xie Yunxi glanced at Zhan Jinwen''s big diamond ring on the ring finger of her left hand, one hand gently grasped it on the teacup, pulled his lips and said, "have you bought a wedding ring?"


    "See?" Zhan Jinwen pretended to be embarrassed. It''s no longer obscure. Da Fangfang reached out to Xie Yunxi and couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. "Isn''t that right now that I''m going to get the certificate with Zhaonian? Yesterday, he insisted on taking me to buy some rings. I said no, but he insisted on taking me to buy them. Cousin, are you looking good? "


    Xie Yunxi squinted at the diamond ring.


    The diamond is very big and shiny. It''s dazzling under the refraction of sunlight.


    Although the diamond on the diamond ring is a little exaggerated, no girl would not like it.


    Xie Yunxi''s mouth was cold. He looked up at Zhan Jinwen''s red face and said, "it''s pretty. I didn''t expect that Zhaonian was quite intentional. But when did Zhaonian accompany you to buy the ring yesterday? "


    Zhan Jinwen''s eyes slightly stopped, and then naturally said with a smile, "it''s also afternoon."


    "Afternoon?" Xie Yunxi frowned and his eyes were puzzled.


    The smile on Zhan Jinwen''s face was also stiff, looking at Xie Yunxi, "what''s the matter, cousin?"


    Xie Yunxi picked up the tea cup, put it on his mouth and said with a faint smile, "in the afternoon, Zhaonian has a very important party. Listen to my sister-in-law, it starts at two o''clock in the afternoon and ends in the evening. "


    When Xie Yunxi said this, he took a sip of tea, put down the cup and looked up at Zhan Jinwen''s stiff face. "In such an important social intercourse, Zhaonian tries to spare time to buy a ring with you. Zhaonian really values you."


    The last paragraph is extremely false!


    Zhan Jinwen is not a fool. She can''t tell. What Xie Yunxi really wants to express is just the first half of the sentence.


    She just wanted to expose her lies and embarrass herself.


    Zhan Jinwen took back her hand, put the other hand on the diamond ring and turned it gently. She squinted at Xie Yunxi''s appearance of pretending to be a natural tea taster, and said, "cousin, I heard a gossip before. I don''t know whether I should believe it or not."


    "You said it''s gossip." Xie Yunxi smiles and shakes his head.


    "Cousin, why don''t you listen first. I do sound like gossip, but I don''t know if my cousin will think it''s gossip. " Zhan Jinwen raised her chin and said.


    Xie Yunxi''s eyes floated slightly, looking at Zhan Jinwen.


    When did it start?


    She felt that Zhan Jinwen had changed a lot. Before, she was aggressive, reckless, reckless, and most importantly, she had no brain!


    But now Zhan Jinwen always gives her the feeling of full of scheming.


    Her face, as if with countless masks, people can not tell which one is her real face.


    Oh, she has changed since she "disappeared out of thin air" for some time!


    Zhan Jinwen tilted her head and stared at Xie Yunxi with a kind of sharpness in her eyes. "Who specifically said that? I forgot. She said that her cousin was not born to her uncle¡°


    The expression on Xie Yunxi''s face suddenly collapsed, and his eyes also shrunk.


    After Zhan Jinwen finished, her eyes were fixed on Xie Yunxi''s face. Naturally, she didn''t let go of the change of expression on Xie Yunxi''s face.


    Zhan Jinwen moved her eyebrows to learn from Xie Yunxi''s just appearance. She took the cup to her mouth and did not drink it. She looked at Xie Yunxi''s effort to smile, but she could not, "cousin, do you think this is gossip? My uncle and aunt are so kind to you. They say you are not born. Who believes that? "


    Xie Yunxi''s fingers on the teacup trembled unconsciously. He moved his throat and looked at Zhan Jinwen. "It''s ridiculous that such groundless words have come out."


    Zhan Jinwen raised her eyebrows, took a sip of tea, put the cup on the table and said, "ah, I suddenly remember who said it."


    Xie Yunxi''s eyes were tight again. Looking at Zhan Jinwen, he held his breath slightly.


    Zhan Jinwen suddenly remembered something and opened her eyes to Xie Yunxi, "it''s Yurou! Yes, sister Yurou told me


    Xie Yunxi''s heart suddenly missed several beats, his face turned white, staring at Zhan Jinwen, "sister Yurou?"


    "Blame me, too. I didn''t care when Yurou told me earlier. During this time, I often think of sister Yurou. Gradually, some of her words come back to me Zhan Jinwen said.


    Xie Yunxi loosened his cup and shook his hand. "Maybe it''s a joke. When Yurou was alive, she often played such a joke on me. "


    "Cousin, Yurou is not a joker." Zhan Jinwen said coldly.


    Xie Yunxi suddenly bit his lower lip, and his breath didn''t go smoothly since Zhan Jinwen mentioned it. He was always pressing, "Jinwen, you can''t say anything like that..."


    "It''s not true. My cousin is so nervous, which makes me feel a little strange." Zhan Jinwen interrupts Xie Yunxi with a smile.


    Xie Yunxi''s face was stiff and his eyes were fixed on Zhan Jinwen''s smiling face.


    Her appearance is more tiresome than when Liang Yurou knew that she was not born to Xie Yiyang.


    Because she was more worried and frightened.


    Xie Yunxi took a deep breath, shaking his fingertips and holding up the tea cup.


    Zhan Jinwen leans on the back of her chair and stares at Xie Yunxi. She puts the cup to her lips and drinks it. In fact, she doesn''t drink it at all. Most of it is missed by her hands.


    Zhan Jinwen''s invisible cold lips said, "cousin, have you noticed the microblog hot search recently?"


    Xie Yunxi curled up his fingers and looked at Zhan Jinwen.


    She is suffering from her marriage with Zhaonian recently. How can she spare the mind to pay attention to those unimportant things!


    Zhan Jinwen takes up her hand and looks at the big diamond ring on her hand in front of the sunshine. She says slowly, "because of Nie Xiangsi''s news, Yurou''s death was drowned. Now the news of Nie Xiangsi is fading, and the news of Yurou''s death is not known by whom. Now we media are reporting in full swing... "


    Zhan Jinwen blinked her eyes and stared at Xie Yunxi. "They said that the cause of Yurou''s death was not simple."


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Xie Yunxi''s hand trembled violently. She swept the quilt beside her hand to the ground and smashed it.


    Zhan Jinwen frowns and stares at the cup on the ground. Then she goes to see Xie Yunxi, who is scared at the moment. Doubts flash in her eyes..

 Chapter 398

    Zhan Jinwen frowns and stares at the cup on the ground. Then she goes to see Xie Yunxi, who is in a panic at the moment. Doubts flash in her eyes.


    The sharp sound of the broken cup seems to wake Xie Yunxi up.


    Xie Yunxi stares at the teacup on the ground. After a long time, she suddenly gets up and calls the waiter to clean it up.


    The waiter tidied up and brought new cups.


    Xie Yunxi Fang sat back and poured himself a cup of tea. Naturally, he turned to Zhan Jinwen and said, "after you get married with Zhaonian, do you plan to live with your aunt and uncle, or do you move to Zhaonian''s apartment alone?"


    "Neither." Zhan Jinwen narrowed her eyes, looked at Xie Yunxi''s eyes, and always taboo, "Zhaonian and I bought a villa in the north of the city as our new house, which has been almost decorated. However, the newly decorated house is not suitable to live in immediately, so after we get married, Zhaonian will move to my house for a few months, and then we will move into a new house. "


    "New house?" Xie Yunxi trembled.


    "Yes, new house." Zhan Jinwen took her tea cup and looked at Xie Yunxi as she drank. "Cousin and Zhaonian have such a good relationship. How come Zhaonian didn''t tell her about buying a new house?"


    Xie Yunxi pinched his palm. "This is between you... Husband and wife. How can Zhaonian tell me everything?"


    "Oh." Zhan Jinwen does not smile.


    Looking at Zhan Jinwen, Xie Yunxi took a deep breath and said, "I made an appointment with a friend at three o''clock to see her at the stars."


    Zhan Jinwen raised her hand and looked at the watch on her wrist. She said with a smile, "it''s two forty now. If my cousin doesn''t go, she will be late."


    "Well." Xie Yunxi lowered his head to clean up, "you have no problem alone."


    "Nothing." Zhan Jinwen stared at Xie Yunxi suspiciously. "I''ll go to my new home later."


    Xie Yunxi stiff seconds, pull the bag, stand up from the position, "then I''ll go."


    Zhan Jinwen raised her chin in response.


    Xie Yunxi left.


    Zhan Jinwen squints at her as she walks out of the teahouse. The smile on her face disappears in an instant.


    And at this time, a big red figure suddenly appeared in front of her eyes.


    Zhan Jinwen twisted her eyebrows and looked up at the woman who suddenly appeared in front of her, "Miss Nie."


    Nie ran gives Zhan Jinwen a charming smile and sits down. He takes away the water cup Xie Yunxi had drunk before, smiles and stares at Zhan Jinwen. "I''ll have afternoon tea with my friends."


    Zhan Jinwen lowered her eyes and covered her doubts. She pulled her lips and looked at Nie zhenran''s bright face. "Miss NIE is the cousin of Acacia, and Acacia and my third brother are husband and wife. In this way, I have to call Miss Nie a sister."


    "It''s just a form of address." Nie ran supported his chin with his hand and glared at Zhan Jinwen with all kinds of manners. "You can call it whatever you like."


    Zhan Jinwen was a little hairy.


    To tell you the truth, if Nie Zhen Ran is in front of a man, it''s just like scratching his boots. Just looking at it makes people want to stop.


    But in front of women, it''s really challenging people''s tolerance.


    Zhan Jinwen drew the corner of her mouth and said, "where are the friends of elder sister Zhen ran?"


    "Here it is."


    Nie ran looked at one place.


    Zhan Jinwen looked along her line of sight, and saw several gorgeous women sitting there, staring at them and laughing.


    I have to say that it is worthy of being Nie''s friends. They are all "coquettish and cheap".


    Zhan Jinwen herself is a non mainstream.


    But looking at those friends of Nie Chen Ran, how did they see it? How did they not like it.


    Nie zhuoran''s eyes are the most poisonous. She can see Zhan Jinwen''s disdain at a glance. She smiles secretly, straightens her waist and waves to those women.


    Zhan Jinwen: what the hell?!


    Those women saw Nie Zhen Ran''s call and got up and came here Hula.


    Zhan Jinwen looked at each of them turning their waist and throwing their hips, and her face turned slightly green.


    Not for a while.


    All kinds of perfume smell.


    Zhan Jinwen is surrounded by a group of "coquettish and cheap" in her eyes, and her heart is very irritable!


    But in order to take care of Nie Ran''s face, Zhan Jinwen forbeared.


    "Who is this, sister LAN ran?" One of the women whines.


    Zhan Jinwen has goose bumps.


    Nie churan chuckled, "I''d like to introduce you to Zhan Jinwen, the legendary fourth Miss Zhan, the future mayor''s daughter-in-law, and the fiancee of Lu Zhaonian, the president of Lu Qing group, who is now developing rapidly."


    After Nie''s introduction.


    Zhan Jinwen is ready to "worship all the people".


    Don''t want to Nie ran words behind, the scene was into a dead silence.


    Zhan Jinwen frowned and pursed her lips. Looking at several people present, her heart was bulging.


    What are their faces?


    Pity her?


    poor? Isn''t that a joke?!


    These several identities, singled out, is that they can''t be cultivated for several lives, OK?


    Why do they show pity for her in front of her?!


    What''s wrong!


    Zhan Jinwen''s face was a little ugly.


    Nie Zhen ran lightly picked next eyebrow, voice slightly sink, "what are you doing?"? Usually I always say that I didn''t introduce you to someone with such status as Miss Zhan Si. Now that I''m introduced to you, who do you want to make ugly? "


    "Don''t be angry, sister LAN. We have no other meaning. Of course, we are very happy to meet Miss Zhan Si. It''s just


    "Just what?"


    This is not Nie Ran''s question, but Zhan Jinwen himself can''t wait to ask.


    Nie ran squinted at Zhan Jinwen, and her smile faded out of the corner of her mouth, looking at the woman, "yes, just what, you say."


    The woman and the other women looked at each other and tried to stop talking.


    "If you want to tell me, what are you doing? It''s a waste of time. " Nie Ran is not very satisfied with the said.


    Zhan Jinwen looks at Nie zhuoran, frowns, purses her lips and stares at the woman.


    The expression on the woman''s face was very difficult, but she still looked at Zhan Jinwen and said slowly, "Miss Zhan Si has a prominent identity. If she is like this, she certainly can''t let Miss Zhan Si hear it. It''s normal that Miss Zhan Si doesn''t know the rumors in the circle recently."


    "What do you want to say?" Zhan Jinwen was stunned, confused and anxious.


    The woman made up her mind, took a deep breath, and said, "today is the day when elder sister Zhen Ran is here. I dare to say that... Recently, rumors about Miss Zhan Si, Miss Xie and Mr. Lu always come out from time to time in the circle, saying that it''s your love triangle. Miss Zhan Si and Miss Xie both like Mr. Lu. They are fighting against each other. He also said that Mr. Lu was in favor of Miss Xie, but because of his relationship with Miss Xie''s cousin, Mr. Lu had no choice but to give up Miss Xie and choose Miss Zhan Si. "


    "Who on earth is talking nonsense!"


    Zhan Jinwen slapped the table, her face turned black.


    The woman who spoke was so frightened that she held her lips tightly and did not dare to speak any more.


    Nie Chen quietly looked at their eyes, and put his hand on Zhan Jinwen''s clenched fist. He said softly, "Jinwen, in public, please pay attention."


    "Miss Zhan Si, in fact, you don''t have to care about these rumors. After all, Miss Xie and Mr. Lu are cousins. I don''t know how this rumor came from, but it''s not true, is it? " Another woman said at the right time.


    Cousins?


    Zhan Jinwen looked at the women at the table and said, "besides this, are there any other rumors?"


    Nie ran quickly gave one of the women a look.


    The woman receives a way, can''t bear looking at Zhan Jinwen, "Zhan Si young lady, just so you can''t stand, other of, you still don''t want to know of good, lest suffer a blow."


    Zhan Jinwen''s heart was tight and her eyes were red. She looked at the woman, her voice was a little hoarse and angry. "Now that we''re all here, just say what you want to say. What''s the meaning of hesitation¡°


    Nie Zhen ran eyebrow bone moved next, light Li eye that woman.


    The woman narrowed her eyes and lowered her voice like an atmosphere. "They said that Miss Xie and Mr. Lu had already had a relationship. As for the apartment where Mr. Lu lives now, Miss Xie goes to the apartment almost every day as long as she is in Tongshi. She often comes out late, sometimes even all night. "


    Zhan Jinwen clenched her fingers, and her whole heart was shaking, "they said? How do they know about Xie Yunxi going in and out of Zhaonian apartment? Is it difficult for them to install a tracker on Xie Yunxi? "


    "Miss Zhan Si, Miss Xie and Mr. Lu are all celebrities in Tongshi. It''s not too much to say that every move is looked at by people."


    "I think the news didn''t come out because Miss Xie and Mr. Lu had cousins in their way."


    "Yes, yes, that''s why rumors only spread in circles."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A few women you a word I a word, more say more mysterious, more say more like that!


    If Zhan Jinwen doesn''t know that Xie Yunxi may not be Xie Yiyang''s own flesh and blood, maybe it will only make her uncomfortable, but she won''t doubt it.


    But now.


    The more she thinks of Xie Yunxi''s feelings for Lu Zhaonian, the more she thinks of them!


    "... shameless Zhan Jinwen bit her teeth and roared angrily.


    Several women, who were still talking, were quiet and looked at Zhan Jinwen in panic.


    Nie ran lowered his head, fingered the teacup, listened to Zhan Jinwen''s gasping voice, and turned his mouth up slowly. "This kind of words is just a kind of obscene words to pass the time in the circle. How to say, Miss Xie and Mr. Lu are cousins. How can miss Xie really like Mr. Lu? Unless they''re not born, I might believe them


    "Ha ha."


    As soon as Nie Ran''s words fell, Zhan Jinwen sneered.


    Nie ran lightly curled his mouth, gently and lazily raised his slender neck and looked at Zhan Jinwen, "you know the news about my little sister before, Jinwen?"


    Zhan Jinwen''s eyes full of anger and hatred, when hearing Nie zhenran''s words, suddenly floating out of a panic, light pressure breath, staring at Nie zhenran..

 Chapter 399

    Zhan Jinwen''s eyes full of anger and hatred, when she heard Nie Chenran''s words, suddenly a little flustered, light pressure breath, staring at Nie Chenran.


    Nie Chen Ran stares at her directly, "before I came to Tongshi, I knew Jinwen that you and my little sister are at odds, aiming at her everywhere. As for your reasons for targeting my younger sister, I think there are only two. One is my brother-in-law; Second, Lu Zhaonian, who will soon become your husband. "


    Zhan Jinwen frowned and did not deny it.


    Nie ran squinted, "Jinwen, I really appreciate your daring to love and hate. Whether you love someone or hate someone, it will be clearly shown, unlike some insidious people, who will only hide behind and secretly calculate. If I were you, I wouldn''t mind thinking behind your back. If you want to deal with it, do it openly. "


    Nie zhuoran''s words to Zhan Jinwen at the moment are true or false, but it depends on the individual.


    Zhan Jinwen''s face was taut, and she was not angry. "Sister LAN ran, I have never denied that I hate Nie Xiangsi very much. I have done something against her, and I will not deny it until now. But I won''t admit what I haven''t done! "


    "Good job!"


    Nie ran lifted her lips and looked at Zhan Jinwen, "so Jinwen, did you bribe those big V to spread the news that maliciously slandered my little sister on the Internet last time?"


    Zhan Jinwen''s heart tightened, and she suddenly became anxious, "it''s not me! My third brother asked me last time, and my answer is the same. I didn''t do that! Besides, the third brother has already believed that I didn''t do it. If you don''t believe it, you can ask my third brother. "


    Nie ran dropped his eyes, half a sound, raised his eyelashes and looked at Zhan Jinwen with a faint smile. As I said at the beginning, I will definitely find out the person who deliberately hurt my little sister and give him a tooth for a tooth! "


    At this point, Nie ran turned his words and said to Zhan Jinwen, "but who are you? Liang Yurou is dead, so it can''t be her who hurt my little sister. Besides her, you are the only one with the motive. And


    Zhan Jinwen was a little nervous, "and what?"


    "And you were abroad at that time, and the informant was also abroad. Don''t you think it''s a coincidence?" Nie zhuoran stares at Zhan Jinwen and says how slowly he wants to speak.


    Zhan Jinwen was stunned, and a trace of panic floated slowly in her eyes.


    "I see!"


    Nie Zhen suddenly clapped his hands and suddenly realized.


    Zhan Jinwen''s eyebrows beat tightly and throat moved. "What do you understand?"


    Nie zhuoran looks at Zhan Jinwen directly, "someone wants to plant the blame!"


    Zhan Jinwen''s heart rate is out of balance.


    "After listening to what she said, it''s really possible. Liang Yurou is dead. The only person who can deal with Mrs. Zhan is Miss Zhan Si. And miss Zhan Si happens to be abroad... "


    "My God, it''s terrible. Who on earth is so vicious that he has come up with such a sinister trick to deal with you? "


    "Miss Zhan Si, if you think about it carefully, have you ever offended anyone? How much this man hates you, how he hurts you


    "Mrs. Zhan is the treasure of President Zhan. If President Zhan believes that the man''s planting and framing is what Miss Zhan Si did... God, I dare not think about it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several other women opened their mouths at the right time. The success of your coming and going made the atmosphere strange and intriguing.


    Zhan Jinwen''s face was blue and white, and her eyes swayed from side to side. She was also very scared and scared.


    Nie Zhen ran aimed at those women.


    The women stopped talking one after another.


    Nie ran said at this time, "Jinwen, you can''t have the heart of harming others, you can''t have the heart of defending others. You''d better think about who you''ve offended, or who''s against your interests. After all, you can''t be a ghost again and again? I was lucky before, but I won''t be able to survive all the time if I''m taken as a substitute for death later. "


    Zhan Jinwen suddenly trembles and stares at Nie zhuoran.


    Nie Chen Ran narrowed his eyes tightly and fixed Zhan Jinwen''s eyes.


    Zhan Jinwen was frozen completely from body to heart!


    ¡­¡­


    Less than three days after Nie ran met Zhan Jinwen in the teahouse, something happened.


    But it wasn''t Xie Yunxi, it was Zhan Jinwen.


    Zhan Jinwen is missing.


    Either kidnapped or something else, or somehow disappeared.


    It was Zhan Yao who found Zhan Jinwen missing.


    Because Zhan Jinwen and Lu Zhaonian are getting closer and closer to each other. After obtaining the license, Zhan Jinwen will live with Lu Zhaonian.


    Now I can manage Zhan Jinwen, only Zhan Yao.


    Zhan Yao is the father of Zhan Jin. He wants to tell Zhan Jinwen what to pay attention to when she marries the Lu family.


    I don''t want to go to Zhan Jinwen''s villa. I find that Zhan Jinwen doesn''t have a villa at all, and I can''t get through her phone.


    Zhan Yao didn''t think much at that moment. He didn''t find Zhan Jinwen and went back to his old house.


    The next day I went to the villa to find Zhan Jinwen, but I still met the same situation.


    Zhan Yao had some bad premonition in his heart and called the police decisively.


    In other words, Zhan Jinwen may not have happened three days later. Maybe it happened on the day when she separated from Nie zhuoran.


    Zhan Jinwen, after all, is the fourth young lady of Zhan family. When the fourth young lady of Zhan had an accident, Zhan Yao reported it to the police in person. The police station should pay more attention to it.


    The police investigated all kinds of entry-exit information and determined that Zhan Jinwen did not leave Tongshi.


    After the investigation of Zhan Jinwen disappeared before the last location.


    From the monitoring response, Zhan Jinwen''s last haunting place is the teahouse.


    And the last people I met were Nie zhuoran and several women who were with him.


    Nie''s identity is also special, the police dare not easily "please" NIE to the police station to assist in the investigation, had to ask Zhan Yao himself.


    It''s about Nie Xiangsi and the whole Nie family. Zhan Yao doesn''t want to ask the police to follow the procedure.


    So after leaving the police station, Zhan Yao immediately went to the coral Pavilion.


    When Zhan Yao went there, it happened that Sheng Xiuzhu was also there.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t see Zhan yaoren for several days. He was glad to see him, but he ignored the gravity of his face and took him to the sofa to talk.


    Zhan tingshen didn''t go to the company. Now he is also sitting on the sofa.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t notice the difference of Zhan Yao''s mood, but he noticed it, just quietly.


    Nie Xiangsi said for a while, Zhan Yao was also absent-minded.


    For a long time, Nie Xiangsi is no matter how slow his reaction is, he also finds Zhan Yao''s soul.


    Nie Xiangsi is also quiet down, confused looked at Zhan tingshen, and staring at Zhan Yao, eyes confused.


    Sheng Xiuzhu looked at Zhan Yao with concern, "Dad, what''s wrong with you?"


    Zhan Yao''s heart was heavy. He could not hide the expression on his face. He closed his eyebrows tightly and looked at Nie Xiangsi. His tone was low. "Jinwen is missing."


    Zhan Yao doesn''t want to mention Zhan Jinwen in front of Sheng Xiuzhu.


    Because knowing that Zhan Jinwen is mentioned, Sheng Xiuzhu will think of her own daughter who was born and dead.


    But now the situation is urgent. He really can''t wait to talk about it.


    Sure enough.


    When Sheng Xiuzhu heard that it was about Zhan Jinwen, she changed her face and was very gloomy.


    Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi smell speech, the fundus of the eye flash slightly surprised, each other to see eye.


    Zhan Yao looked at Sheng Xiuzhu and sighed heavily. He said to Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen, "I''m afraid Jinwen has been missing for three days."


    Nie Xiangsi frowned and looked at Zhan Yao.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes were deep, "did you call the police?"


    Zhan Yao nodded.


    Zhan tingshen squinted, "what did the police say?"


    Zhan Yao subconsciously looks at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart is slightly convex.


    Zhan Yao put his hand on the back of Nie Xiangsi''s hand, hesitated for a long time, but opened his mouth. "The police investigated the last place where Jinwen appeared and the last person she met. As a result, Jinwen finally went to an open-air teahouse, and the last person she saw was... Your cousin. "


    "My sister?" Nie Xiangsi was stunned.


    Zhan tingshen''s black eyes flash quickly and stare at Zhan Yao.


    Zhan Yao''s face said, "Sisi, grandpa doesn''t doubt your cousin. After all, the last person Jinwen met was your cousin, so I''d like to invite your cousin to come over and learn about the situation that day... "


    At this point, Zhan Yao stopped for a few seconds before he said angrily, "of course, if you don''t agree with me, I''ll take it as if my grandfather didn''t mention it, OK?"


    Zhan Jinwen''s disappearance actually involves Nie zhuoran.


    Nie Xiangsi is not without anxiety and doubt.


    If she knew Nie zhuoran well enough, Nie Xiangsi would not hesitate to contact Nie zhuoran.


    But the problem is.


    She can''t understand Nie''s style


    If


    Nie Xiangsi bit her lip lightly. She couldn''t make up her mind for a moment. She went to see Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes shrunk slightly. When he received Nie Xiangsi''s hesitating eyes, he immediately said, "it''s just understanding the situation. Why don''t you invite her. I''ll let Uncle Zhang come and invite him now. "


    Nie Xiangsi stares at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen, with a flat complexion, gets up and goes out of the villa. He orders Zhang Zheng to go to Nie zhenran''s residence to meet him.


    Nie Xiangsi unconsciously grasped her hand and lowered her eyelashes.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, Zhang Zheng followed by Nie ran.


    After Nie ran arrived, Zhan Yao said the whole story in a euphemistic tone.


    Nie Zhen ran after hearing, a face of surprise, "I, I did not hear wrong?"? Is Jinwen missing


    In fact, before Nie ran came, Zhan tingshen told Zhang Zheng to disclose Zhan Jinwen''s disappearance to Nie ran.


    So, at this moment, Zhan tingshen can''t help but frown at the exaggerated expression of consternation on Nie Zhen Ran''s face.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Nie zhuoran, and his doubts are even heavier.


    I can''t help thinking.


    Is Zhan Jinwen''s disappearance really related to Nie zhuoran?


    Zhan Yao looked at Nie Zhen Ran''s face and opened his mouth. For a moment, he didn''t know how to return.


    Nie ran saw that no one came back to her and sighed anxiously, "how could Jinwen disappear? She, she will not be missing, but to go somewhere to play, did not tell you just


    "In a few days, she will get married with Zhaonian. I''m sure that Jinwen will never go out to play at this time regardless of the importance." Zhan Yao stares at her and says.


    After hearing this, Nie Zhen Ran''s face was full of worry. He suddenly Tut, and said in horror, "is Jinwen kidnapped?".

 Chapter 400

    After hearing this, Nie Zhen Ran''s face was full of worry. He suddenly Tut and said in horror, "is Jinwen kidnapped?"


    "Not likely!" Zhan Yao shook his head. "If it''s kidnapping, why hasn''t the kidnapper called for ransom so far? There''s no movement."


    "This..."


    Nie ran frowned and looked at Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen one by one. "I don''t know."


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Nie Zhen Ran''s eyes.


    Zhan Yao stares at Nie zhuoran, with a few anxieties hidden in his eyes. "Zhuoran, there''s no other meaning for grandfather to ask. Can you tell Grandpa about the scene when you met Jinwen that day? What did you say


    "What do you mean, old man. Jinwen is also my brother-in-law''s sister after all... "


    "She is not!"


    Sheng Xiuzhu said coldly.


    Zhan Yao pursed his lips and looked at Sheng Xiuzhu.


    Although I know Sheng Xiuzhu is not happy.


    But at this time, Zhan Yao has no extra energy to take care of her mood. He frowns at Nie ran and says, "you say."


    Nie ran pursed his lips and sighed, "that day I was having afternoon tea with some of my friends. It was also a coincidence that I met Jinwen in the teahouse. When I saw Jinwen, Jinwen was actually with Miss Xie... "


    Miss Xie?


    "Is this Miss Xie?"


    Nie ran laughed, "grandfather, you don''t know. This Miss Xie is Lu Zhaonian''s cousin. Her name is Xie Yunxi. She is a famous pianist and artist."


    Zhan Yao nodded to show that he knew.


    But at this time, Zhan Yao didn''t think deeply about Xie Yunxi.


    At this time, Nie took a deep breath, lifted his eyelids up and said, "old man, the news about my little sister last time was very bad. In Tongshi, there are only two people who have conflicts with my little sister. One is Liang Yurou, the other is Jinwen. But Liang Yurou is dead, so there is only one possibility left for the person who tries to hurt my little sister. "


    Zhan Yao''s eyes tightened and went to see Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips slightly. She didn''t show any extra emotion on her face. She looked at Zhan Yao.


    Zhan Yao''s eyes flashed quickly with a touch of pity and said, "I asked Jinwen about the last time. Jinwen repeatedly assured me that she didn''t do it, and tingshen also confirmed that she didn''t do it."


    Nie Chen Ran nodded, picked eyebrows and said, "that day, I told Jinwen that it was not Jinwen who did it... Alas, it''s my fault."


    Zhan Yao''s back was slightly straight, looking at Nie ran.


    Even Sheng Xiuzhu looked at Nie ZhuRan.


    Nie ran frowned and said in shame, "recently some bad rumors have come out. My friends accidentally let her know."


    "What rumors?" Zhan Yao asked.


    "It''s just some impractical and ridiculous rumors. In fact, I didn''t take them seriously. But when Jinwen knew it, she didn''t seem to think so. She looked like she had become a real girl. " Nie ran paved the way.


    Zhan Yao was very anxious.


    Pian Nie Ran''s speech is also one section after another, deliberately playing tricks to arouse one''s appetite.


    Seeing Zhan Yao''s red face, Nie Xiangsi couldn''t bear to look at him and said in a soft voice, "elder sister, you can talk about it directly. It''s all rumors."


    Nie ran blinked, "OK, then I''ll tell you straight."


    next.


    Nie ran recounted the so-called "rumor" of Xie Yunxi and Lu Zhaonian with Zhan Yao.


    "It''s ridiculous!"


    Zhan Yao is very angry. "Miss Xie and Zhaonian are cousins. How can they have improper feelings? Besides, Zhaonian... "The person I like is Acacia


    In the last sentence, Zhan Yao stopped in time, stretched his lips and slanted his eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes flashed.


    Zhan tingshen slightly sinks his face and stares at Nie Xiangsi.


    "Don''t be angry, old man! These people are used to being dandy all day. Nine out of ten words they say can''t be taken seriously. For example, two days ago, it even came out that Miss Xie was not actually the child of the Xie family. How can it not be born? Isn''t that more ridiculous? Do you think so? " Nie ran said.


    Zhan Yao is obedient, but he stops and stares at Nie Zhen ran.


    Nie Zhen ran did not change his face. "Master, I know you are in a hurry to call me to worry about Jinwen. Although I really want to find out the culprit behind the rumor of my little sister, I will not casually find someone to vent my anger. Even if I want to find someone to vent my anger, I must be the one who slandered and framed my little sister. Since Jinwen has never done such a thing, I will not let Jinwen become the scapegoat of that person and bear these unnecessary charges and punishments for her. You can rest assured of that. "


    Scapegoat?


    Not born?


    Xie Yunxi and Lu Zhaonian


    Zhan Yao stares at Nie zhuoran. He can''t put down his breath for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    After learning the story from Nie zhuoran, Zhan Yao rushes to the police station.


    Zhan tingshen naturally won''t stay at ease with his family. He can''t let the old Zhan Yao bear these alone!


    As soon as Zhan tingshen and Zhan Yao leave, Sheng Xiuzhu sits down and goes away.


    In the villa, only Nie zhuoran and Nie Xiangsi are left.


    Nie zhuoran guessed that Nie Xiangsi had something to ask her, so he didn''t leave.


    "Cousin, what''s the matter with all this?" Nie Xiangsi is full of doubts.


    Nie ran lazily leaned on the sofa, with a smile floating on his face, "it seems that he really didn''t intend to let you know."


    Nie Xiangsi was puzzled.


    "It''s my brother-in-law." Nie ran smiles.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes widened. "You said Zhan Jinwen''s disappearance was made by my third uncle?"


    "Why do you think it''s him?" Nie ran was surprised again.


    "..." didn''t she lead her to think in this way?


    Nie Xiangsi stares at Nie zhuoran inexplicably.


    Nie ran shook his head, "Zhan Jinwen suddenly disappeared, we are also an accident."


    Nie Xiangsi puzzled, "elder sister, don''t tell me what you are doing."


    Nie ran thought about it, looked at Nie Xiangsi and said, "it''s nothing. Last time I hinted that Xie Yunxi was not born to Xie family. You let... Chu Yu investigate. As a result, Xie Yunxi is not the flesh and blood of the Xie family, but Xie Yiyang, who was adopted from Ning''an welfare home in Rongcheng when Xie Yunxi was three years old. "


    "Really not..." said Nie Xiangsi with a sigh.


    Nie ran raised his eyebrows, "you may not know what happened in Ning''an welfare home, but in Rongcheng, it''s a household name."


    Nie Xiangsi is light Zheng, "what matter?"


    "There were 32 girls in Ning''an welfare home, almost all of them were molested by the then president. And Xie Yunxi is one of them. " When Nie zhuoran stated this, his tone went beyond the ordinary indifference.


    Nie Xiangsi heard a burst of heart drum package, anger instinct gushed out, "beast!"


    be good.


    Nie ran looked at Nie Xiangsi, but he didn''t have any extra feelings. He continued, "in order to protect the 32 children, the report of that year didn''t expose them, and the adopter would sign a confidentiality agreement before adopting them. He should not disclose what happened to the child in that year."


    "What about the dean?" Nie Xiangsi said indignantly.


    "He."


    Nie Zhen ran murmured, "such a thing, now, is a capital crime! But at that time, I didn''t know why, I was only sentenced to 20 years'' imprisonment. According to the investigation, the Dean was released from prison some time ago. "


    "Let it go?" Nie Xiangsi is shocked and hard to understand!


    She didn''t understand. What did such a man do when he was released? Continue to harm society?!


    Nie ran looks at Nie Xiangsi''s resentful face. The calm heart lake can''t help but make waves.


    She got up, went to Nie Xiangsi and sat down. She reached out to hold Nie Xiangsi''s hand, looked at her askew, and said with a faint smile, "little sister, you are really kind."


    Nie Xiangsi frowned.


    "I may be old."


    Nie ran reached for Nie Xiangsi''s hair and looked at her eyes with tenderness. "Now, apart from you, grandma and Chen, and... Which can affect my mood, nothing can touch my heart. Little sister, I really like you, your kindness and your young heart. "


    Nie Xiangsi was shocked by Nie Ran''s sudden sensationalism.


    "Little sister." Nie Ran''s fingers gently hooked a wisp of Nie Xiangsi''s hair, and his eyes fixed on her, "what happened before was that my sister was not good. My sister couldn''t help it. She wanted to be free too much. So I''m sorry, really. But in the future, my sister will protect you and never do anything to hurt you again. "


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Nie Ran''s eyes were deep and soft, and he looked at Nie Xiangsi for a while. He suddenly took a breath, released his hand, and said, "it''s true that Xie Yunxi likes Lu Zhaonian. Xie Yunxi was behind the scenes in this public opinion storm. I guess Xie Yunxi wants to imitate Liang Yurou and find Zhan Jinwen to replace him. Using public opinion to slander Lu Zhaonian''s true love can also solve Zhan Jinwen, who is about to marry Lu Zhaonian. Kill two birds with one stone! It''s a pity that she''s too anxious. Instead of going according to her plan, things are self defeating. "


    Lu Zhaonian love this title, let Nie Xiangsi can''t help but twitch the corners of his mouth.


    Seeing Nie Xiangsi''s unnatural appearance, Nie churan smiles, "whether it''s my brother-in-law, Lu Zhaonian or Ming Xicheng, it''s no doubt that they are the dragon and Phoenix among the people, the best in the society. Younger sister, if you are not my younger sister, I will be jealous of you. No wonder Liang Yurou, Zhan Jinwen and Xie Yunxi regard you as an eyesore. "


    Nie Xiangsi''s face is in shame.


    Did not give Nie ran the opportunity to continue this topic, said, "Zhan Jinwen suddenly disappeared, since it is not the third uncle, then is it possible that Xie Yunxi did it?"


    Nie ran stares at Nie Xiangsi. For a long time, she suddenly stands up from the sofa and laughs at Nie Xiangsi''s specious eyebrows. "I''m not easy to say that. However, when Lu Zhaonian and Zhan Jinwen are about to receive the certificate, Xie Yunxi is anxious and can''t do anything about Zhan Jinwen. "


    Nie ran picked up the bag and walked gracefully towards the door of the villa, "little sister, my brother-in-law won''t let you take care of this, so you''ll be completely relieved and have a baby. Although Zhan Jinwen''s disappearance has nothing to do with us, this time, it can be regarded as an indirect evil for you according to what Zhan Jinwen has done to you before. "


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Nie Zhen ran out of the villa, but he couldn''t really be relieved..

 Chapter 401

    Nie Xiangsi watched Nie ran walk out of the villa, but he couldn''t really be relieved.


    It''s a box.


    After Zhan tingshen and Zhan Yao went to the police station, they went directly to Lu''s apartment.


    When Zhan tingshen and Zhan Yao arrived at the Lu family, there was only one Xie Qingyuan in the Lu family.


    Zhan tingshen and Zhan Yao''s sudden entrance surprised Xie Qingyuan, and immediately let the servant contact Lu Zhengguo and Lu Zhaonian.


    What puzzles Xie Qingyuan even more is that after the servant informs Lu Zhengguo and Lu Zhaonian, Zhan Yao asks to contact Xie Yiyang and his wife for a visit.


    About half an hour later, Lu Zhengguo and Lu Zhaonian went back to their apartment.


    Xie Yiyang''s family also arrived at the apartment five minutes later.


    There are three members of Lu Zhengguo''s family, three members of Xie''s family, together with Zhan Yao and Zhan tingshen. A total of eight people are sitting in the not spacious sofa area, which makes the space more cramped and narrow.


    Lu Zhengguo, Xie Yiyang and others all look at Zhan tingshen and Zhan Yao in confusion.


    Zhan Yao''s face was serious, and he especially stared at Xie Yunxi. He said in a heavy voice, "today I suddenly came to the door because something happened that caught me off guard."


    Lu Zhengguo and Xie Yiyang look at each other and look at Zhan Yao.


    "What''s the matter, old man?" Asked Lu Zhengguo.


    Zhan Yao squints and stares at Xie Yunxi, "Jinwen is missing."


    what?


    Except Zhan tingshen and Zhan Yao, six people including Xie Yunxi were shocked and opened their eyes.


    Zhan Yao looks at Xie Yunxi and naturally sees the surprised micro expression in her face and eyes.


    Zhan Yao lightly pursed his lips. He glanced away from Xie Yunxi and looked at Lu Zhaonian. His eyes were very severe at this time. "Zhaonian, you are Jinwen''s fiance. Jinwen has been missing for three days. Don''t you know?"


    "I..." Lu Zhaonian was dumb.


    "Isn''t your fiance too incompetent?" Zhan Yao has a voice in his voice.


    Zhan Yao is really angry at the moment.


    In a few days, he and Jinwen will get the certificate, but he is not keen on Jinwen.


    Even just now he said Jinwen was missing.


    In his eyes, apart from shock, he didn''t even worry!


    This situation, can not help but let Zhan Yao cold heart and disappointment!


    "What''s the matter, old man? How could Jinwen disappear? "


    In order to prevent Zhan Yao from pursuing Lu Zhaonian, Xie Qingyuan said anxiously.


    Zhan Yao''s face was strained, and suddenly he glanced at Xie Yunxi again.


    Xie Yunxi is not without perception.


    When she came, Zhan Yao''s eyes always glanced at her intentionally or unconsciously.


    Xie Yunxi knew that Zhan Yao was suspicious of her.


    Xie Yunxi was surprised, but his brain was turning fast.


    "Zhaonian, I ask you. Did you agree to your marriage with Jinwen? " Zhan Yao asked.


    Lu Zhaonian locked his eyebrows and nodded, "yes."


    "I''ll ask you again, did you agree to marry Jinwen on August 10th?"


    "... yes!"


    "I''ll ask you again. If you are given a chance to choose between Jinwen and Miss Xie, will you choose Miss Xie as your wife or Jinwen? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the problem of Zhan Yao came out, the scene was silent.


    Xie Yunxi''s face suddenly turned white.


    Zhan tingshen sat beside Zhan Yao like an expressionless stone statue. He didn''t send out a tone word from beginning to end. His eyes didn''t change when he looked at Lu Zhaonian and others.


    Of these people.


    But Lu Zhaonian was the first one to come back to his senses. He frowned and said, "grandfather, why do you ask that? Cousin is cousin, Jinwen is Jinwen. How can they compare? "


    With this opening, Wen Ruyan, who defends Xie Yunxi, also looks at Zhan Yao and whispers, "old man, Yunxi and Zhaonian are biological cousins, and Jinwen is Zhaonian''s future wife. One is a cousin, the other is a future wife, this choice itself is not tenable. Besides... Sir, it''s really inappropriate for you to ask. Yunxi is a girl after all. It''s not good for her to spread such words. "


    "It''s just a small choice. Why should Mrs. Xie go to the top of the line?"


    Zhan tingshen, who had never opened his mouth, opened his mouth, and his deep eyes floated lightly when he glanced at Wen Ruyan. "Besides, those present are all relatives in the near future, and there is no outsider. Who will pass it on?"


    Wen Ruyan hears Zhan tingshen''s words and looks at him.


    When he saw Zhan tingshen''s cold face, Wen Ruyan''s palm was slightly cold, and he took a breath to silence.


    Zhan tingshen himself only planned to go to the theatre.


    But now he couldn''t see it any more, so he gathered his eyes and stared at Lu Zhaonian. He said directly and thoroughly, "Mr. Lu, as a man, didn''t realize that Miss Xie''s feelings for you are different from those of his cousin?"


    Lu Zhaonian looked at Xie Yunxi and said, "what does president Zhan want to say? She is my cousin... "


    "Cousin?" Zhan tingshen looks at Lu Zhaonian sharply, "is Mr. Lu sure?"


    Lu Zhaonian''s chest heaved and swelled, and he said, "of course I''m sure!"


    "How long will Mr. Xie hide it?"


    The object of Zhan tingshen''s conversation suddenly turns and stares at Xie Yiyang.


    Xie Yiyang''s elegant face changed again and again. He looked at Xie Yunxi with complicated and tangled eyes and didn''t speak.


    Xie Yunxi lowered his head, heartbeat abnormal fast, forehead and hair on both sides of the sweat.


    Seeing Xie Yiyang''s hesitation, Lu Zhaonian''s heart sank.


    "What do you mean? Isn''t Yunxi... "Wen Ruyan looks at Xie Yiyang in surprise.


    Xie Yiyang closed his eyes, but still didn''t speak.


    But that look is clearly the default of Zhan tingshen''s words.


    Lu Zhaonian looks at Xie Yunxi with shaking eyes.


    Zhan tingshen, seeing what Lu Zhaonian looked like at this time, was somewhat convinced that Lu Zhaonian really didn''t know Xie Yunxi''s feelings for him.


    Zhan tingshen pursed his thin lips and glanced at Lu Zhengguo and Xie Qingyuan. His voice was cold and slow. "Didn''t Mayor Lu and Mrs. Lu know from the beginning that Miss Xie was not born to Mr. Xie?"


    Lu Zhengguo and Xie Qingyuan, who were named, looked at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen''s face was calm, and he stared at Lu Zhaonian slowly. "Has Mr. Lu thought about it carefully? If Mr. Lu thinks about it carefully and insists that Miss Xie is just an ordinary cousin to you, then I really have nothing to say. "


    Lu Zhaonian calmly looked at Xie Yunxi, a handsome face at this time also slightly pale, did not say a word.


    "Yes, you are right."


    Just then, Xie Yunxi''s trembling and tense voice sounded.


    therefore.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Xie Yunxi.


    Xie Yunxi slowly raised his head. A pair of eyes were already red. He looked at Lu Zhaonian with a tremble. His lips were as pale as a few layers of foundation. "I am not my father''s own child. I was adopted by my father."


    Lu Zhaonian clasped his fingers. Even if the facts were confirmed, the expression on his face was still unbelievable.


    Wen Ruyan''s back trembled and she leaned into the sofa.


    Xie Yiyang looked at Xie Yunxi, eyes complex, but also can not hide the love.


    "But..."


    Xie Yunxi blinked his scarlet eyes and looked at Zhan tingshen and Zhan Yao, "no matter what others say, I have always regarded Zhaonian as my cousin. How can I have such dirty feelings for my cousin


    Describing his feelings for Lu Zhaonian as "dirty waste", Xie Yunxi is afraid that he is bleeding with pain now!


    However, she had to say so!


    Xie Yunxi took a deep breath, raised his chin, and looked at Zhan tingshen and Zhan Yao magnanimously. "I grew up with Zhaonian, and our cousins'' feelings have always been better and closer than ordinary cousins. Moreover, Zhaonian is not so much my cousin as my own brother. All my care and love for him is just a sister''s affection for his brother. "


    "I don''t know how it got out, but it''s not true." When Xie Yunxi said this, he choked and looked at Zhan tingshen and Zhan Yao with tears in his eyes. "I was shocked and saddened to hear that old man, President Zhan and Jinwen were missing. I also understand your worry about Jinwen. But you suspect that I let Jinwen disappear because of those nonsense. I really feel aggrieved. "


    Xie Yunxi''s call can be described as a combination of voice and emotion, sincere, people have to believe, and even moved.


    Zhan Yao frowned and went to see Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen had no expression except his eyes.


    Zhan Yao could not tell whether he believed or not.


    "Parents, aunts and aunts, I''ll tell you the truth now. In fact, I went to Korea some time ago to meet my boyfriend''s parents. I originally planned to bring him to you in a few days and solemnly introduce him to you. But now, I have to change my plan and tell you the news ahead of time. " Xie Yunxi said firmly.


    Wen Yan.


    Zhan tingshen dropped his soft black eyelashes.


    Zhan Yao''s eyebrows were tight for a moment.


    Lu Zhengguo looked at Xie Yunxi in amazement.


    Xie Yunxi seems to feel very aggrieved. When he tugs at the corner of his mouth, his tears fall down and he says hoarsely, "I''ll discuss with him and get married in half a year. I love him very much


    Lu Zhengguo was shocked and looked at each other.


    Lu Zhaonian was obedient, but he was relieved.


    Although Xie Yunxi''s eyes are on Lu Zhengguo and others, the rest of his light is on Lu Zhaonian.


    See his tight Jun face a little bit stretch, her heart, pain is like someone holding a blunt knife, the knife does not see blood cutting.


    "Yunxi, you silly child, have decided to get married. How can you say it now?" Xie Qingyuan holds Xie Yunxi''s hand, blaming and distressed.


    Xie Yunxi sniffed hard, endured humiliating tears, and gave Xie Qingyuan a more ugly smile than crying. "Aunt, you are always urging me to get married. I never say it, but I just want to give you a surprise. Who knows, ah..."


    Xie Qingyuan also can not help but red eyes, pity more tightly holding Xie Yunxi''s hand.


    Xie Yiyang held his breath, straightened his back, and looked at Zhan tingshen and Zhan Yao seriously, "Mr. Zhan, President Zhan, Xie understands your worry. Yunxi is not my own, but Yunxi is poor. Since I took her to the Xie family, I sincerely treated Yunxi as my own daughter. Therefore, please understand my father''s feelings for my daughter. Excuse us for not being able to stay here. Excuse me


    Immediately, Xie Yiyang and Wen Ruyan leave Lu''s apartment with Xie Yunxi in shame and sorrow.


    Now the scene is quite like Zhan tingshen and Zhan Yao bullying the Xie family by their identity!.

 Chapter 402

    Now the scene is quite like Zhan tingshen and Zhan Yao bullying the Xie family by their identity!


    After Xie Yiyang''s family left, Lu Zhengguo and Lu Zhaonian were OK. Xie Qingyuan had some complaints about Zhan tingshen and Zhan Yao. Although she didn''t say it, she showed some more or less.


    Zhan tingshen and Zhan Yao have better psychological quality and are more excellent. They are like no trouble. They continue to talk with Lu Zhengguo and Lu Zhaonian about Zhan Jinwen''s disappearance.


    Until Zhan tingshen and Zhan Yao leave the Lu family and get into the car.


    Zhan Yaofang lowered his face, breathed a long breath, looked at Zhan tingshen and said, "according to the present situation, we seem to have wronged the Xie girl."


    "Is it?" Zhan tingshen''s tone is light.


    Zhan Yao stares at Zhan tingshen in surprise, "isn''t it? You didn''t hear the Xie girl say that she already had someone to marry. "


    "If she says yes, is it true?" The war court was cold and clear.


    "... I don''t care whether I have it or not. Jinwen has been missing for three or four days, and now she has no eyes at all. If Jinwen has a mistake, how can you and I explain to your dead father? " Zhan Yao said in a deep voice.


    Zhan tingshen pursed his lips and his eyes stretched in an instant.


    What Zhan Jin said to him on his deathbed.


    He asked him to promise that Zhan Jinwen would not be embarrassed by anything in her lifetime. When Zhan Jinwen encountered any difficulties, she would help her unconditionally.


    If Zhan tingshen doesn''t agree, he will die!


    No matter how unlike a father Zhan Jin did before he died, he was indeed his own father. The relationship between them could not be denied and could not be denied.


    So.


    Zhan tingshen agreed to Zhan Jin.


    But his promise is premised.


    This premise is naturally Nie Xiangsi.


    If Zhan Jinwen doesn''t do anything to hurt Nie Xiangsi, Zhan tingshen can help Zhan Jinwen when necessary.


    But if Zhan Jinwen does not repent and goes her own way against Nie Xiangsi, Zhan tingshen will not be merciful either!


    Therefore, I heard Zhan Yao''s words.


    After Zhan tingshen pondered slightly, he said, "now the police are also investigating to find Zhan Jinwen''s whereabouts. I will also contact Chu Yu Changyang later to help them. As long as Zhan Jinwen''s people are still in Tongshi, I believe they will have a clue soon. "


    "I don''t understand. If the kidnappers didn''t kidnap Jinwen and want to ask for ransom, what''s the reason to kidnap Jinwen and what''s their purpose?" Zhan Yao''s eyes are bright and heavy.


    "When we find Zhan Jinwen, the matter will come to light." Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan Yao was obedient, sighed deeply, frowned anxiously, and didn''t speak any more.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan tingshen does what he says. After returning Zhan Yao to his old house, he calls Chu Yu to help find Zhan Jinwen''s whereabouts.


    Later, Zhan tingshen went back to the coral Pavilion.


    When Zhan tingshen went back, it was time for dinner.


    Shiqin, Shiyu and Liyuan were also picked up from school.


    Seeing Zhan tingshen coming back, Shi Qin and Shi Yu rushed over and hugged Zhan tingshen''s thigh.


    Zhan tingshen raised his eyebrows, reached out to touch their heads as if they were pets, then raised his arms, picked up two little guys from left to right and walked towards the living room sofa.


    Nie Xiangsi is sitting in the sofa, looking at Zhan tingshen''s clear eyes and asking questions.


    Zhan tingshen went to the sofa, put Shiqin Shiyu on the sofa and sat down. He glanced at Liyuan and sat down beside Nie Xiangsi. He also touched Nie Xiangsi''s big stomach and head.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed the corners of her mouth and stared at Zhan tingshen.


    At home, although Zhan tingshen is not gentle, he is softer than when he is out. He is not strict, but not so unkind.


    "Don''t you remember what I told you?" Zhan tingshen glanced at Nie Xiangsi and said.


    Nie Xiangsi pouted.


    How dare she not remember what he said!


    Just let her leave it alone?!


    Nie Xiangsi took the initiative to lean on him.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she sat an inch beside him, he moved an inch to the other side.


    Nie Xiangsi shriveled mouth, wronged staring at him.


    Zhan tingshen didn''t look at her. He got up from the sofa and said to Li Yuan, "it''s time to have dinner. Take my brother to wash his hands."


    "All right."


    Li Yuan looks at Nie Xiangsi sitting on the sofa. His big eyes flash a smile and he takes Shiqin Shiyu''s fat paw to wash his hands in the bathroom.


    Zhan Ting looks at Li Yuan deeply and takes Shiqin Shiyu into the bathroom. Then he lowers his eyelids and stares at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi stood up with his waist in one hand.


    I don''t know if it''s because of my big stomach that makes me short, or if I''m really short.


    Zhan tingshen now often sees Nie Xiangsi, and wants to give the three words "dwarf" to Nie Xiangsi as a title, provided that a little girl doesn''t blow up her hair!


    Nie Xiangsi stood in front of Zhan tingshen, with her thin neck high up, her cat''s eyes clear and clear. Looking at Zhan tingshen, she said stupidly, "third uncle, I always have the feeling that you are growing up again recently."


    Zhan tingshen pursed the corners of his mouth and fixed his black eyes on Nie Xiangsi.


    He just held back and wanted to say, "it''s not that he has grown tall, but that she has shrunk.".


    However, looking at Nie Xiangsi''s silly and deceptive appearance, Zhan Ting became a pool of water.


    The big hand pulled her soft and boneless hand, and could not help pinching her thin joints. He took her slowly to the bathroom, and rolled a little warm smile around her thin mouth. "I also took my little girl to wash her hands."


    Nie Xiangsi is used to climbing up the pole. Seeing Zhan tingshen''s happy face, he grasped the opportunity and asked, "third uncle, where is Zhan Jinwen?"


    Zhan tingshen looked at Nie Xiangsi, his black eyes were vast and deep, "I think you want to open a dyeing room if you give me some color! I can''t smile at you, can I? "


    "I don''t want to care. I''m just curious. I want to know." Nie Xiangsi sticks to him and rubs his soft body gently on his arm. His small face is white and tender. Looking at it, it''s pure and innocent, which makes people feel soft.


    Zhan tingshen stares at her for a few seconds, pulls the person directly into his arms, lowers his head to kiss her temple, looks at her long and thick eyelashes, and says in a slow voice, "it''s just that you don''t have to scratch your heart and lungs. I''ll tell you all about it."


    Nie Xiangsi immediately put on a flattering little face and said with a smile, "my husband is the best, Mo Moda."


    MEDA


    Zhan tingshen has a pair of long eyebrows, showing a strange shape of one high and one low. He looks at Nie Xiangsi with dark eyes, "did I tell you, there is..."


    "Well?" Nie Xiangsi''s eyes were wide open, and he didn''t understand very well.


    Zhan tingshen pulls her lips, her head is low, her thin lips are close to her ears, and the voice of men''s sexy magnetism is blowing slowly, "MEDA."


    Nie Xiangsi''s eardrum was about to explode, and his ears were red in less than a second.


    Too want to know, Nie Xiangsi clear big eyes with shy water vapor, staring at him, whispered, "can ah."


    Zhan tingshen''s deep, bottomless eyes showed an obvious and thick smile. After her lips pressed heavily in her ears, she straightened her back and told Nie Xiangsi how he and Zhan Yao went to Lu''s home to confront Xie Yunxi face to face and how Xie Yunxi argued.


    "Xie Yunxi said she has a marriage partner and is going to get married within half a year?" Nie Xiangsi was surprised.


    "Well, that''s what she said." Zhan tingshen.


    Nie Xiangsi looked up at him, "third uncle, do you think her words are true or false?"


    "False." Zhan tingshen insisted.


    Although Nie Xiangsi also suspected that it was false, he only doubted.


    So Zhan tingshen said it in such a positive tone, and Nie Xiangsi was surprised, "why do you think it''s fake?"


    "Intuition."


    The black line of Nie Xiangsi.


    ok


    His answer, Nie Xiangsi said.


    So he jumped over the question and said, "third uncle, do you think Zhan Jinwen''s disappearance has something to do with Xie Yunxi?"


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes shrunk and stared at Nie Xiangsi. He didn''t answer her question.


    Instead, he picked her up, put her on the sink, turned around and closed the bathroom door.


    Go back to Nie Xiangsi and squeeze in between her legs.


    Two slender and powerful arms supported Nie Xiangsi on the washing table on both sides of her body, leaned over to stare at her, and said in a dumb voice, "I''ve told you the current situation. Now it''s your turn to keep your promise. "


    Nie Xiangsi looks at the closed bathroom door. She is very embarrassed and blushes.


    Slowly put his hand around his neck, slowly close to him, in the corner of his mouth reserved peck.


    "That''s it?" Zhan tingshen looks at the retreating Nie Xiangsi, squints and hums discontentedly.


    Nie Xiang thought for a while, and then leaned over to kiss him twice on the lips, then staring at Zhan tingshen with a good self feeling, "this is it."


    "Are you sure you didn''t put me off?" Zhan tingshen suddenly approached, and his two thin lips were hanging above Nie Xiangsi''s pink lips, spitting out shallow heat.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart jumped up in an instant, and her eyes fell on his lips, so she was reluctant to move away.


    His lips, thin, look soft, moist, no bit of lethality.


    But every time I kiss her, it''s so powerful.


    Nie Xiangsi stares at her, her eyes become confused unconsciously. Her arms around his neck can''t help but restrain her. She slowly drops her long eyelashes and sends her lips to him.


    No longer like the fleeting of the previous two times, Nie Xiangsi pasted it completely this time, feeling the softness of his lips, and every slight rolling brought her feelings and heart beat faster.


    Just when Nie Xiangsi felt that she was about to sink into this wonderful situation, the door of the bathroom banged from the outside.


    Nie Xiangsi''s confusion at the bottom of his eyes immediately dissipated completely. His hands relaxed and he climbed on Zhan tingshen''s shoulder. The confusion was about to retreat.


    Zhan tingshen''s arms on her back were suddenly tightened, and Nie Xiangsi''s body was brought back by him.


    When Zhan tingshen''s kisses spread all over the place like a storm, Shi Yu''s small voice of snickering drifted in through the door. "Dad, Granny Zhang said, if you don''t come out for dinner, the food will be cold."


    "You little rascal, when did I say that?" It''s Zhang Hui''s angry, helpless and funny voice.


    Nie Xiangsi is ashamed to death, a pair of Xiu eyebrows are wrinkled into Mahua shape, and the two small white hands on Zhan tingshen''s shoulders push him harder.


    Zhan tingshen had no choice but to let go of Nie Xiangsi. However, he was calm, staring at the door of the bathroom and sipping, "is the skin itching?"


    And then, it''s the sound of footsteps running away.


    Nie Xiangsi, Zhan tingshen, "...".

 Chapter 403

    Xie Yiyang and Wen Ruyan take Xie Yunxi back to the villa from the Lu family. On the way, Xie Yunxi gets a call from her "boyfriend" and chokes up without saying a word.


    Less than two minutes after the call, Xie Yunxi hung up and asked the driver to stop by the side of the road, saying that her boyfriend would pick her up later and let Xie Yiyang and Wen Ruyan go back to the villa first.


    Xie Yiyang and Wen Ruyan are the first to hear Xie Yunxi make a boyfriend.


    She is very curious about her boyfriend.


    Just Xie Yunxi at this time a face of suffering and grievances.


    Even if Xie Yiyang and Wen Ruyan want to stop and wait for her boyfriend to see them before they leave, it''s not good to say so at this time. They both ask Xie Yunxi to comfort them and let the driver drive back to the villa.


    Not long after Xie Yiyang and Wen Ruyan left, a car stopped in front of Xie Yunxi.


    Xie Yunxi did not confirm, opened the door of the rear seat and sat in.


    In the car, except for a man in the driver''s seat with a black cap on his back, there was only one white hearted man.


    But after Xie Yunxi got on the bus, the man and Bai Xinwei didn''t say anything.


    The car went on in silence.


    About five or six minutes out.


    Xie Yunxi suddenly raised his eyes and stared at the man in the driver''s seat, "Dad, where''s Zhan Jinwen?"


    Chen Yikuan''s big dark hand on the steering wheel quickly pushed up the brim of his hat which covered his forehead. Looking at Xie Yunxi from the rearview mirror, his eyes were too turbid to see the original color of his eyes. The voice line was abnormal and strange. "She was in a place that no one could find."


    Xie Yunxi''s eyes narrowed and his jaw tightened. "Before the 10th, no one can find her!"


    Chen Yi Kuan looked at Xie Yunxi, "don''t worry."


    Xie Yunxi closed his eyes and leaned back on the back of his chair. His brows and nose were wrinkled, and his voice was covered with tired and nervous husky. "Now I''m not the Xie family''s own business, it has been exposed."


    Chen Yikuan''s eyebrows jumped and looked at Xie Yunxi


    Bai Xinwei also anxiously stares at Xie Yunxi, "Yunxi, what do you mean by exposure?"


    Xie Yunxi still closed his eyes, a dark face, "Zhan tingshen, Zhan Yao, Zhaonian... You know everything you should know."


    The white heart is tiny, the heart tip is pulling, afraid but open big eyes.


    "Zhan Yao and Zhan tingshen know that Zhan Jinwen is missing, so they go directly to the Lu family and ask their sister-in-law to inform their uncle and Zhaonian immediately. At the same time, they also contact us to get there immediately. After that, Zhan tingshen exposed the truth that I like Zhaonian in front of my sister-in-law''s three members and my... Adoptive parents. He also implied that Zhan Jinwen suddenly disappeared in order to prevent Zhaonian and Zhan Jinwen from obtaining a license. "


    "What do you say?" White heart slightly tight way.


    Xie Yunxi opened his eyes and looked at Chen Yikuan in the driver''s seat with a bitter smile. "What else can I say at that time? I have no choice but to deny it. "


    White heart micro throat eyes trembled, reached out to hold Xie Yunxi''s hand, eyes light hidden heartache.


    Xie Yunxi remembers that his Lu family denied that he liked what Lu Zhaonian said not long ago, and his heart aches!


    "Xinwei, do you know what I said to prove that I don''t like Zhaonian?"


    Xie Yunxi looked at Bai Xinwei coldly, "I said how can I have that kind of dirty feeling towards a man who looks down on me as if he were my brother... I said I was dirty. I belittled my careful love for Zhaonian, which is worthless, dirty and contemptuous. Do you know how I felt when I was forced to say such a thing? "


    Xie Yunxi raised the corner of his mouth high, but his eyes were scarlet hot like blood. In his trembling and hoarse voice, every breath seemed to have a tearing pain, "thousand cuts! I just feel that my own heart is suffering from a thousand cuts! I hurt. It hurts! "


    "Yunxi..."


    Bai Xinwei pinches Xie Yunxi''s hand, tears also revolve in his eyes, "I understand, I understand!"


    "How can you understand? You haven''t loved someone so despairingly and humbly like me, so you won''t understand how I feel. " Xie Yunxi''s body trembled, red eyes, weak looking at Bai Xinwei.


    Bai Xinwei looks at the lonely and fragile Xie Yunxi. He is very sad and distressed, but also speechless.


    you bet.


    She has never loved anyone as Xie Yunxi loved Lu Zhaonian... No, it should be said that so far, she has never loved anyone except Chen Yikuan and Xie Yunxi!


    She only knows.


    In this world, Chen Yikuan and Xie Yunxi are the two most important people for her.


    No one else is more important than they are in her heart!


    "It''s all dad''s fault! If it wasn''t for Dad... You don''t have to work so hard and be forced so hard now! " Chen Yikuan firmly grasped the steering wheel, his voice was sad and indignant.


    Xie Yunxi''s eyelashes trembled, looked at Chen Yikuan and tried to smile at him, "Dad, it''s nothing to do with you. All that happened in those years was that someone planted a scandal. At that time, my heart and I were still young and had no ability. That''s why we let some people succeed and let you suffer injustice and spend so much time in prison. But now it''s different. Xinwei and I have grown up and have the ability. Don''t worry, those who slander you, I and Xinwei will not let go of one! When this matter subsides, Xinwei and I will make a good calculation with those people! "


    "Yunxi is right. Dad, you have been wronged for so many years, you can''t just forget it! Those people must be punished as they should be! " Bai Xinwei clenched his fist and said angrily.


    Chen Yikuan heard Xie Yunxi and Bai Xinwei''s words, but his turbid eyes flashed. He pursed his lips tightly, and his chin was just a little invisible. He didn''t say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Xie Yunxi didn''t let Chen Yikuan drive to his temporary residence. Instead, he walked on the street for dozens of minutes and asked Chen Yikuan to send her back to Xie''s villa.


    Back to the villa.


    To Xie Yunxi''s surprise, Lu Zhaonian was sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    Xie Yunxi''s heart of mourning, in a moment and warm beat up.


    Her feet must be standing at the entrance of the entrance, and her eyes are red unconsciously. She just stares at her handsome man sitting in the sofa.


    Just looking at each other like this.


    Xie Yunxi felt that his heart was quietly filled with emotion.


    Xie Yiyang and Wen Ruyan are also sitting in the living room sofa.


    Seeing Xie Yunxi''s red eyes and complicated emotions, he thought that Xie Yunxi was suffering. He didn''t think about it. They all believed it. Xie Yunxi didn''t like Lu Zhaonian.


    It''s about feeling that Xie Yunxi and Lu Zhaonian need space to get along with each other alone. Xie Yiyang and Wen Ruyan "considerately" stand up and leave the living room for the second floor, leaving the huge space of the living room for Xie Yunxi and Lu Zhaonian.


    ¡­¡­


    Xie Yiyang and Wen Ruyan went to the second floor. Xie Yunxi and Lu Zhaonian looked at each other for a while.


    Lu Zhaonian just slowly raised his mouth, or that pair of no mustard Junlang sunshine appearance, "cousin, how long do you want to stand there? Are your feet tired? "


    Xie Yunxi listen to this and the past is the same stiff, boundless droop his head, did not let his tears look seen by Lu Zhaonian.


    She rigidly lifted her feet and slowly put on her slippers. Then she looked up at Lu Zhaonian and said, "look who''s here? Rare guest


    Lu Zhaonian raised his eyebrows and said, "cousin is becoming more and more popular now. Is it so red that I can hardly recognize my cousin?"


    "In front of the president of Luqing group, I''m a much inferior pianist. Now in Tongshi, where else is there a more prominent person than the president of Luqing group? " Xie Yunxi went out of the sofa and put his bag in the sofa. He looked at Lu Zhaonian with red and swollen eyes and said with a smile.


    But this smile inside, clearly and with grievances and bitterness.


    Lu Zhaonian''s eyes on Xie Yunxi''s face were slightly fixed, and he suddenly and gently laughed. His broad back was close to the back of the sofa.


    Xie Yunxi watched Lu Zhaonian skillfully take out the cigarette and lighter from his trouser pocket.


    And then I watched him draw out a cigarette freely and hold it between his lips.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    The lighter flashed red flames between his slender fingers.


    Xie Yunxi just watched Lu Zhaonian light his cigarette and puff it one by one.


    Gray smoke gushed from his lips and nose, circling up in mid air, getting thinner and thinner.


    Xie Yunxi secretly pinched the palm of his hand, staring at Lu Zhaonian''s handsome face, which was not very clear under the thin smoke, and tried to pull the corners of his mouth to smile, "when did you start smoking?"


    Lu Zhaonian squinted lazily, raised his sharp chin and motioned Xie Yunxi to sit down. "Not long ago, a few months ago."


    A few months ago


    Xie Yunxi sat in the sofa a little stiff, covered his eyelashes and said in a low voice, "so, not long after he returned to Tongshi from Acacia, he began to smoke?"


    Lu Zhaonian did not speak.


    Xie Yunxi did not raise his eyes, holding his hands together on his knees, "you are deeply rooted in Acacia. One of the few drunken experiences, but every time it is because of Acacia. Now because of Acacia, the smoke has begun to smoke


    Lu Zhaonian frowned, and his face became cold and cold again.


    Xie Yunxi raised his eyes and saw that he held his hands tightly. "Every time I talk to you about Acacia, you are like a changed person. I always feel like I have never known you before."


    Lu Zhaonian has smoked almost as much as a cigarette.


    He leaned over and put out his scarlet eyeground pestle in the ashtray. He had just smoked, and his voice was slightly hoarse. "Don''t care about today''s business, cousin."


    Xie Yunxi coagulates Lu Zhaonian''s eyes and looks at him without blinking.


    Lu Zhaonian leaned back into the sofa, raised his long legs and looked at Xie Yunxi, with a few wisps of ethereal smile on his lips. "No matter how misunderstood by others, in my heart, a cousin is just a cousin. And I also believe that in my cousin''s heart, I was really treated as my brother. We are open-minded with each other, so there is no need to care about what others think of us. What does my cousin say? "


    Xie Yunxi frowns and stares at Lu Zhaonian. He is so frank that he can pierce his eyes.


    All the unwilling and ready to jump in her chest.


    Suddenly she couldn''t help asking him.


    If what Zhan tingshen said is true, no, no, what he said is true!


    So, what will he do after knowing her feelings for him?


    Is it possible to... Accept her, just like Zhan tingshen''s insistence on Nie Xiangsi, regardless of the common customs?!.

 Chapter 404

    Is it possible to... Accept her, just like Zhan tingshen''s insistence on Nie Xiangsi, regardless of the common customs?!


    But.


    Xie Yunxi held back and tried his best to hold back!


    She dare not ask, dare not cross the thunder pool between them!


    She was afraid that once she stepped out, it would be the beginning of the opposite.


    "You asked. In my heart, who else can you be if you are not my brother? " Xie Yunxi said naturally and laughed naturally.


    No one knows that her heart is bleeding, only she knows, only she knows!


    "That cousin don''t want to be sad and depressed because others don''t understand the conclusion." Lu Zhaonian put down his legs.


    "Is it time to go?"


    As soon as Lu Zhaonian put down his legs, Xie Yunxi straightened his back and asked.


    "Well." Lu Zhaonian got up, eyes deep, "Zhan Jinwen missing, whereabouts unknown this matter always want to check."


    Xie Yunxi''s pupils flashed quickly, and he got up from the sofa, worried, "yes. It''s disturbing that Jinwen is missing for no reason. Go quickly, and I won''t keep you for dinner. "


    Lu Zhaonian nodded and walked towards the door of the villa. "Cousin, tell my aunt and uncle to go for me. Also, bring my cousin to us earlier. "


    Xie Yunxi looked at Lu Zhaonian, who was standing at the entrance to change his shoes. His face was stiff and stiff. "Good."


    Lu Zhaonian left the villa immediately.


    Xie Yunxi stood stiffly in the living room, listening to the sound of the car driving away outside the villa.


    He shook the palm of his hand, suppressed the desolation and pain in his heart, and slowly sat back on the sofa.


    What does it matter?


    Unification, she can''t get it, other women can''t get it!


    As long as she was there, she would never watch him marry another woman! never!


    Get rid of Zhan Jinwen first.


    Next is Nie Xiangsi, Nie Xiangsi!!


    ¡­¡­


    The dark and damp basement is dark.


    From time to time, the rustle of the floor and the wall is like some frightening special effect sound in ghost movies.


    A violent trembling, panting voice, thursing floating in the air.


    It''s creepy to think of the bloody face on the screen in the horror movie.


    It seems that in such an environment, a terrible face will suddenly appear.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly.


    There was a harsh creak from the ceiling of the basement.


    "No, no, no..."


    At the same time, a series of terrified murmurs came from a certain location in the basement.


    White light was pouring from the basement ceiling.


    A cold face appeared in the square "hole" in the ceiling, gloomy and abnormal!


    The face was expressionless, but also fierce.


    His face didn''t move, but a pair of muddy eyes were turning around in the basement.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    There was another whimper of fear in the basement.


    A strange smile suddenly appeared on the man''s face.


    He drew his face back.


    Soon a ladder came down from the ceiling.


    "Ah, wuwuwu, Wuwu..."


    The woman''s cry is more sad and frightening, accompanied by the sound of her feet kicking the floor.


    "Wuwuwuwu, Wuwuwuwu..."


    Deng Deng Deng¡ª¡ª


    No matter how shrill a woman screams, she can''t stop her footsteps from stepping down the stairs.


    Step on¡ª¡ª


    Finally.


    The man''s legs fell to the basement wet floor, the sound of footsteps, as if with a slight sound of water.


    "Wu Wu, Wu Wu Wu..."


    The man grinned and showed his black and yellow teeth. With the light projected from the ceiling, he walked step by step towards the place where the woman''s voice came from.


    "No..."


    In the woman''s scream, the man stood firmly in front of the woman who had shrunk to the wall.


    The woman was only wearing a gray vest and skirt, her eyes were covered with a black belt, her mouth was blocked, and her hands were tied back to the younger generation.


    Almost none of the skin exposed to the air is intact.


    The scars, big and small, are striking.


    The man stands in front of the woman, looking at the woman''s eyes, showing the light of greed and satisfaction, as if appreciating a piece of art carefully made by himself.


    The man opened his eyes wide, grinned and put his hands on the belt.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    "Ah, Wu, Wu, Wu..."


    The woman shook her head desperately, struggling to escape.


    The man, like a ferocious wild dog, rushed down.


    After that.


    The woman can''t even make a sound.


    The legs rubbed two times on the ground, then stretched out straightly, there was no movement.


    And then there was bang bang bang, the sound of something hitting the wall.


    The sound continued for half an hour.


    At last, everything was calm.


    The man got up from the ground, looked coldly at the ground lying, bloodstained, as if a dead woman, only sneered coldly, turned and walked up the stairs.


    After a creak.


    Once again, the basement is completely dark!


    ¡­¡­


    Coral waterside villa, late at night.


    Nie Xiangsi sleeps in a daze. She feels the edge of her hand habitually. She doesn''t feel the expected warmth, but the cold of her hand.


    Nie Xiangsi''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled, her closed eyes opened and twisted her neck to look around.


    Did not see someone lying on the side of the body, Nie Xiangsi pursed his lips, supported his waist and sat up slowly from the bed.


    Just as she sat up, the light from the corner of her eyes caught a glimpse of a figure flickering on one side of the glass wall.


    Nie Xiangsi''s breath trembled slightly, sleepless, held his breath, and fixed his eyes on the past.


    "How did you wake up?"


    The low alcohol male voice spilled over.


    Immediately will Nie Xiangsi heart gush out of fear to disperse.


    Nie Xiangsi gently inhaled, raised his hand and turned on the bedside lamp.


    Facing the warm light, Nie Xiangsi looks at the tall figure standing in front of the French window. Her clear eyes are more tender in such a night. "Uncle, can''t you sleep?"


    Zhan tingshen''s long eyes are all on Nie Xiangsi, "get up and breathe."


    ventilation?


    Looking at Zhan tingshen, Nie Xiangsi takes out a small white hand from the quilt and extends it to Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen came over and held the hand extended by Nie Xiangsi, soft and boneless.


    "Sit down." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    After a deep pause, he sat down.


    Nie Xiangsi was lying on his face, his head rubbing against his shoulder, and the rest of his hand embracing his broad shoulder, "third uncle, tell me what''s on your mind."


    Zhan tingshen lowers his chin and kisses her hair, but he doesn''t speak.


    Nie Xiangsi sighed, "in fact, if you don''t say it, I know it."


    Zhan tingshen touched her head and said, "it''s more than two o''clock in the night. It''s a good time to sleep. Go to sleep."


    "Because of Zhan Jinwen." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan tingshen grabbed the quilt and put it on Nie Xiangsi''s back, holding her.


    Nie Xiangsi closed her eyes, "Zhan Jinwen has been missing for five or six days. She and Lu Zhaonian originally planned to get the license on August 10, and tomorrow is the day. "


    Zhan tingshen has two thin lips.


    Xu is worried that Nie Xiangsi is bowing like this, and the little guy in his stomach will stretch out his arm, hold Nie Xiangsi with the quilt, and hold him on his leg.


    Nie Xiangsi consciously found a comfortable position on his chest and closed his eyes gently. "The police in the whole city are looking for Zhan Jinwen. You, fourth brother and fifth brother, Uncle Xu, are all helping to find her, but they can''t find her. It''s really strange. "


    Zhan tingshen looked at Nie Xiangsi''s delicate face and said, "don''t you mind this? What else


    "I don''t want to take care of it. I love my husband." Nie Xiangsi whispered.


    Zhan Ting''s long eyebrows beat. He pinched Nie Xiangsi''s chin and lowered his head to her lips.


    Nie Xiangsi is slightly feverish, and silently approaches his face to the direction of his chest.


    Zhan tingshen pecked a few times in her ear. His fingers hooked a wisp of hair behind her ear. Fang Huansheng and Nie Xiangsi said, "I just had a dream and dreamed about my father."


    Nie Xiangsi opened her closed eyes.


    His head retreated an inch in his arms and raised his eyelids to see Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen''s face was as calm as water, and his black eyes were deep and long. "In my dream, he blamed me for not fulfilling my promise to him and taking care of Zhan Jinwen for him."


    Nie Xiangsi raises her hand, grabs Zhan tingshen''s finger in her ear, frowns and looks at Zhan tingshen painfully.


    "Before he died, his last request to me was to take care of Zhan Jinwen for him and protect her."


    Zhan tingshen''s mouth faded out. If there was any bitterness, he insisted on his last breath. He didn''t swallow his last breath until I promised him. He left at ease


    Nie Xiangsi holds Zhan tingshen''s finger and puts his hand on her face.


    She gently closed her eyes and rubbed her face against the palm of his hand.


    Zhan Ting looks at Nie Xiangsi deeply. The silence in his eyes makes Nie Xiangsi feel distressed.


    It is said that this man is indifferent.


    She thought he was more affectionate than many people!


    "Zhan Jinwen is missing. I know you are worried about her."


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhan tingshen and said, "you really regarded Zhan Jinwen as your own sister. Even though she did a lot of things to disappoint you later. But after all, how can you say that you don''t have a brother sister relationship for more than 20 years? There''s nothing left. "


    Zhan tingshen frowned and looked at Nie Xiangsi seriously. "No one is as important as you!" he said


    Nie Xiangsi smile sincerely, face tightly close to his broad palm, bending his eyes and looking at him, "I didn''t say that I''m not the most important in your heart. I just said, in fact, in your heart, Zhan Jinwen is not as heartless as you show


    Zhan Ting was silent, locked Nie Xiangsi, and said, "Si Si, if I say that Zhan Jinwen is nothing in my heart, and my relationship with her brother and sister has gone completely since the moment when she wanted to kill you, would you think I''m terrible?"


    The expression on Nie Xiangsi''s face slowly coagulated and looked at him quietly.


    Zhan tingshen narrowed his cold eyes to the extreme, "now I have nothing to do with Zhan Jinwen except the responsibility entrusted by my father before he died. In fact, if it wasn''t for my father''s promise, Zhan Jinwen''s disappearance and death will have no influence on me at all. "


    Nie Xiangsi''s breath slowly stagnates..

 Chapter 405

    Nie Xiangsi''s breath slowly stagnated.


    Zhan tingshen stroked her face, "look, I''m really scared."


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes floated and her lips opened.


    Zhan tingshen kisses her face, "sleep."


    "And you?" Nie Xiangsi stares at him.


    Zhan tingshen took a look at her and said nothing. He held her and lay down on the soft bed.


    Nie Xiangsi lay on his side slightly, put an arm on his strong waist and gently hugged him, "third uncle, although I don''t like Zhan Jinwen, I still hope she''s OK. In this way, you are not failing to fulfill your promise to your father. "


    Zhan tingshen put his hand on Nie Xiangsi''s arm and rubbed it up and down. "Sleep."


    Nie Xiangsi gently nodded his head in his arms and closed his eyes.


    Zhan tingshen raised his hand and turned off the light. A pair of black eyes, which seemed to be able to see through at night, did not close and looked up.


    ¡­¡­


    On August 10, because the heroine disappeared, the time for obtaining the license was naturally postponed.


    On this day, however, the two families made an appointment to meet.


    It''s just that the atmosphere is stifling and silent from beginning to end.


    On the tenth night of Zhan Jinwen''s disappearance, the police received news that Yihe hospital suddenly received a patient suspected to be Zhan Jinwen.


    Police immediately contact Zhan Yao to go to Yihe hospital to confirm whether it is Zhan Jinwen.


    Zhan Yao, Zhan tingshen, Lu Zhengguo and Lu Zhaonian rushed to the hospital and finally determined that the patient was Zhan Jinwen.


    President''s office of Yihe hospital.


    The air seemed to be filled with suffocating chemicals.


    Lin Huai looks at the four Buddhas standing and not sitting in the office, and gingerly explains the process of receiving Zhan Jinwen from the hospital and what Zhan Jinwen may have experienced before, including the current situation one by one.


    "Miss Zhan Si was sent to the hospital by the police on duty. It was two sanitation workers who found Miss Zhan Si. The two are still in the police station and have not left. According to the police, when the two sanitation workers found Miss Zhan Si, she was left naked in the green belt beside the road, which was already a waste of time. The sanitation workers were afraid to go near miss Zhan Si, so they called the police. The police arrived, checked and found that Miss Zhan Si was still angry. When they sent Miss Zhan Si to the hospital, "he said


    "... before the sanitation workers found Miss Zhan Si, Miss Zhan Si should have suffered... Violations and serious abuse."


    At this point, Lin Huai also breathed a long breath, "Miss Zhan Si is injured all over the body, and there are many fractures in her body. After the impact on her brain, there is a lot of congestion accumulation..."


    Lin Huai is a doctor, should not have taboo, but in the face of these four men, some secret parts of the serious injury, Lin Huai still can''t say.


    Of the four.


    Zhan tingshen and Lu Zhaonian are the most calm, but also the sharpest.


    Zhan Yao and Lu Zhengguo''s faces were too ugly to see!


    "Although Miss Zhan Si has been rescued, her vital signs are very weak and she has not yet passed the critical period. She can only be in the intensive care unit for the time being."


    Lin Huai said, "even if Miss Zhan Si can get through the dangerous period, it''s not sure when she will wake up. What''s more, the sequelae after waking up can''t be determined... "


    Dong!


    Lin Huai trembled at the last syllable.


    Looking at Zhan Yao''s crutch on the floor, he silently swallowed his throat.


    "Check! It must be thoroughly investigated! Be sure to find out the executioner who hurt Jinwen cruelly. Cough... "


    Zhan Yao was very angry. His old face was black and blue, and his breath was badly uneven. He roared heavily, resulting in his last breath not coming up and coughing violently.


    "Take care of yourself, old man." Lu Zhengguo said calmly, looking at Zhan Yao.


    Anyway?


    Zhan Jinwen is not only the fourth young lady of the Zhan family, but also the future daughter-in-law of his Lu family.


    Under the blessing of such dual identities, there are still people who dare to use such a cruel way to fight against Zhan Jinwen, which is tantamount to provoking the two families at the same time.


    Not to mention the fact that the fighters can''t swallow the breath, we need to thoroughly investigate, even the Lu family can''t lose their face!


    "Don''t worry, old man. I''ll trace this matter to the end. I''ll never let anyone who hurt Jinwen go!" Lu Zhengguo looks serious and serious.


    Zhan Yao gasped for breath, and his eyes were red with blood. He stared at Lu Zhengguo. So those who know about it must not let it out, not a word! "


    "I''ll take care of it." Lu Zhaonian spoke.


    Zhan Yao went to see Lu Zhaonian again, and his eyes were filled with an unquestionable sharpness. "Zhaonian, what happened to Jinwen, you have an unshirkable responsibility as her fiance!"


    When Lu Zhengguo heard the speech, his eyes suddenly shrank.


    Zhan Jinwen''s reputation has been destroyed now


    Does such a woman want to marry Lu Zhengguo''s son?


    Lu Zhengguo secretly hid such thoughts, but at this juncture, he didn''t say anything.


    Lu Zhaonian had deep eyes and straight lips. "I know."


    "I wish you knew!"


    Zhan Yao''s anger was always boiling at the top.


    Now he is as overbearing as an old emperor.


    Lu Zhengguo looked at Lu Zhaonian with a few invisible frowns.


    Lu Zhaonian''s face was tense, and the complicated emotions in his eyes were not wronged at all?


    "Tingshen!"


    Zhan Yao stares at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen''s black eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Zhan Yao in a state of rage.


    "Jinwen, you have eyes, and you can see it! No matter how many things she has done before that make you, her brother who has been called the third brother for more than 20 years, unhappy, now she has been punished. Now, in the face of your dead father, can you find out the murderer who killed her so far and give her justice? "


    This words, Zhan Yao is almost stern and roar to say!


    Zhan tingshen was still looking at Zhan Yao with a pair of calm black eyes.


    He knows.


    Zhan Yao may not like Zhan Jinwen''s temperament, but Zhan Jinwen is his granddaughter, just like he and Zhan Jin are father and son, which can''t be changed and has no choice.


    He also knows.


    Before his death, Zhan Jin not only entrusted Zhan Jinwen to him, but also entrusted Zhan Jinwen to Zhan Yao.


    Now, before Zhan Jin''s body was cold, something happened to his favorite daughter.


    Zhan Yao has not yet come out of the sadness of the white haired man sending the black haired man. He has to face the promise of his only late son, which makes him not angry and out of control.


    Zhan tingshen knows more than these two points.


    He also knows.


    Zhan Jinwen has been missing for ten days.


    But in these ten days, he didn''t find out Zhan Jinwen''s information.


    Zhan Yao is blaming him for not doing his best, for being perfunctory!


    That''s why Zhan Yao is angry with him now.


    As for whether Zhan tingshen has been perfunctory about Zhan Yao, Zhan tingshen will not refute anything. He can understand it from his own heart.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes shrunk and said to Zhan Yao, "don''t worry."


    Zhan Yao stares at Zhan tingshen.


    ¡­¡­


    Because Zhan Jinwen is now in intensive care unit and can''t visit her.


    Zhan tingshen left several people in the hospital, which was of little use.


    So only Lu Zhaonian stayed, and Zhan tingshen left the hospital.


    Lu''s apartment.


    Xie Qingyuan heard about Zhan Jinwen. After Lu Zhengguo left the apartment, she got up in her clothes and sat in the living room sofa waiting for Lu Zhengguo.


    It''s past four o''clock in the morning when Lu Zhengguo returns to his apartment.


    Xie Qingyuan almost fell asleep on the sofa.


    Seeing Lu Zhengguo coming back, Xie Qingyuan immediately stood up from the sofa and looked at Lu Zhengguo nervously, "how about it? Is it Jinwen? "


    Lu Zhengguo looks at Xie Qingyuan, takes off her coat, hangs it on the hanger, pulls on her tie, and walks towards the living room. Her face is a little black. "It''s her!"


    "How is she?" Xie Qingyuan inhales and stares at the approaching Lu Zhengguo.


    Lu Zhengguo frowned and looked at Xie Qingyuan, thinking about whether to tell her the truth.


    "Zhengguo, is there anything else you can''t tell me?" Xie Qingyuan grabs his hand anxiously.


    Lu Zhengguo''s eyes flickered.


    Yeah.


    They are husband and wife. No one can hide this from his wife!


    So I thought.


    Lu Zhengguo holds Xie Qingyuan''s hand in his backhand. They sit on the sofa and sigh, telling Xie Qingyuan the truth about Zhan Jinwen.


    After hearing this, Xie Qingyuan''s face turned white and her eyes were full of disbelief and panic. "My God, how can Jinwen meet such a thing? It''s too, too terrible! Who on earth is so cruel? "


    Lu Zhengguo laughed.


    That smile, there is disdain, contempt and irony, "who knows? The strategists are powerful and wealthy in Tongshi, and they are closely related to those people at the top of the upper class pyramid. The position of the strategists in Tongshi has been deeply rooted and no one can shake it. But even so, strategists have made countless enemies in the market these years. Maybe it''s the enemy who is forced to a dead end. In order to vent his anger, he finds Zhan Jinwen. "


    "And..."


    Lu Zhengguo looked at Xie Qingyuan, "do you think Zhan Jinwen has no problem? As the fourth young lady of the strategist, it''s no secret that she is arrogant and domineering in Tongshi. She may also be her own enemy. It''s no surprise that today''s young people are young, bold and reckless, and will do extreme things. "


    Xie Qingyuan stares at Lu Zhengguo''s face, "now Jinwen has this kind of thing, what should we do in Zhaonian?"


    Hearing Xie Qingyuan mention Lu Zhaonian, Lu Zhengguo''s brow is obviously wrinkled.


    Xie Qingyuan was frightened and said in a trembling voice, "shouldn''t Zhaonian marry Jinwen?"


    Lu Zhengguo looked at Xie Qingyuan and sighed faintly.


    Xie Qingyuan''s heart sank, and she threw away Lu Zhengguo''s hand. "Zhaonian didn''t like Zhan Jinwen, and she was unwilling to marry her. Now Zhan Jinwen is like that. I''m afraid that Zhaonian is even more reluctant to marry her. "


    "Don''t say Zhaonian doesn''t like it. It''s me. I didn''t like Zhan Jinwen from the beginning. If not... How could I agree to let a woman like Zhan Jinwen be my daughter-in-law! What do you say to the warlord? Do they think that Zhaonian should marry Zhan Jinwen under such circumstances? "


    Lu Zhengguo stretched out his hand to pinch his nose. He was also full of boredom and said in a deep voice, "do you think I''m willing to let Zhaonian marry Zhan Jinwen now? But the meaning of master Zhan is to force Zhaonian to marry Zhan Jinwen! ".

 Chapter 406

    Lu Zhengguo stretched out his hand to pinch his nose. He was also full of boredom and said in a deep voice, "do you think I''m willing to let Zhaonian marry Zhan Jinwen now? But the meaning of master Zhan is to force Zhaonian to marry Zhan Jinwen! "


    "Then what? You are Zhao Nian''s father. You have to think of something! " Xie Qingyuan is anxious on her face, but more anxious in her heart.


    Lu Zhengguo closed his eyes, took a long breath, and his tone slowed down again. "Zhan Jinwen is now in intensive care unit. I''m afraid her marriage to Zhaonian won''t be on the agenda for a while. As for the future, let''s talk about it later! "


    What else does Xie want to say.


    Lu Zhengguo opened his eyes, his eyes firm, to stop Xie Qingyuan continue to say, "now the priority is to find Zhan Jinwen''s killer as soon as possible!"


    Lu Zhengguo''s words remind Xie Qingyuan.


    Zhan Jinwen suffered such a disaster. It''s really not suitable to talk about it now.


    After all, she is also a woman. She knows how much harm it will do to a woman if something like this happens!


    Xie Qingyuan is still worried, but she doesn''t continue to talk about it.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan Jinwen''s disappearance was not publicized.


    Therefore, not many people know that Zhan Jinwen is missing.


    Zhan Jinwen''s experience, whether for Zhan Jinwen himself, or for Zhan family or Lu family, should not be spread.


    For this reason.


    The strategists and the Lu family have done a complete secret work to prevent the spread of information.


    Even what Nie Xiangsi knows about Zhan Jinwen is just skin deep.


    Therefore, when Nie Chenyu took the initiative to call Nie Xiangsi, without saying a few words, he mentioned Zhan Jinwen''s disappearance. Nie Xiangsi was surprised.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, Nie Xiangsi figured it out.


    Nie chenzhen knows about Zhan Jinwen''s disappearance. Nie Chenran should have told her.


    "My brother-in-law is investigating the disappearance of Miss Zhan Si. I have some news here, which may be helpful. " Nie Chenmin said.


    "What''s the news?" Nie Xiangsi sat upright and asked.


    "Xie Yunxi was adopted by Xie Yiyang and moved to Tongshi after the crime of the president of Rongcheng welfare home was exposed. Xie Yiyang only knows that Xie Yunxi was the victim of the incident, but he doesn''t know that Xie Yunxi is actually the biological daughter of President Chen Yikuan. "


    Nie Chenyu''s voice was extremely flat.


    Nie Xiangsi is greatly shocked, "Xie Yunxi is actually the dean''s own daughter?"


    "Not only that, Chen Yikuan has a daughter, two years older than Xie Yunxi. Like Xie Yunxi, she was adopted by a couple in Tongshi that year. I think you should be familiar with Chen Yikuan''s daughter. " Nie Chenmin said.


    "Who do I know? Who is it? " Nie Xiangsi asked in surprise.


    "White heart


    "White heart?" Nie Xiangsi was so surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth.


    "I said you are no stranger to this man." Nie Chenyu said.


    Nie Xiangsi is no stranger.


    "Chen Yikuan was released from prison not long ago. According to my investigation, on the day Chen Yikuan was released from prison, Xie Yunxi and Bai Xinwei came to Rongcheng. They must have made a special trip to Rongcheng to meet Chen Yikuan." Nie ChenLin said.


    "... when Chen Yikuan did things that were inferior to animals to those innocent children, why didn''t the police shut him down for a lifetime and let him out for what?" Nie Xiangsi is resentful.


    After a pause, Nie ChenLin didn''t discuss the matter with Nie Xiangsi. He said, "little sister, when you tell my brother-in-law the news, you can also take a message for me and my brother-in-law."


    Nie Xiangsi is tiny Zheng, "what words?"


    "I didn''t think about it carefully when I took the west city of Ming Dynasty without telling my brother-in-law last time. This time... I''ll make amends. " Nie ChenLin''s voice was too calm when he said such words.


    Hearing Nie Chenyu''s words, Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes flickered, slightly pursed the corners of his mouth, and said, "brother, it''s been so long, what are you doing with it? Third uncle is not mean. He won''t take it to heart. "


    Whether Zhan tingshen has put it in his heart, Nie Xiangsi knows better than anyone.


    But in the face of Nie Chenyu, can Nie Xiangsi say it clearly?


    It''s necessary to say that Zhan tingshen didn''t take it to heart!


    Nie Chenyu chuckled.


    That smile floated into Nie Xiangsi''s ears, making half of Nie Xiangsi''s face red.


    ¡­¡­


    On that day, as soon as Zhan tingshen got home, Nie Xiangsi took him to his study and told Zhan tingshen the news that Nie chenzhen asked her to tell him.


    After listening to Zhan tingshen, his dark eyes turned dark.


    As for what happened in Rongcheng, Nie Chenmin, a native of Rongcheng, naturally investigated more easily and thoroughly than they did.


    For example, the relationship between Xie Yunxi and Chen Yikuan is so deep that only Nie Chenyu, who is in Rongcheng, can find out so quickly.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhan tingshen''s black pupil and wrote a draft in his heart before he said, "in addition to this, my brother also asked me to take a message for you."


    Zhan tingshen frowns and stares at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi licked his lower lip. "My brother said that he didn''t do well last time. He didn''t think about your mood. After returning to Rongcheng, he thought more and more about you. Originally, he wanted to express his shame to you, but he didn''t have a suitable opportunity. So I know that after you investigated Zhan Jinwen''s disappearance, he personally investigated Xie Yunxi''s background and found this secret. He thought it might be useful. He called to let me tell you the news and let you see his sincerity in apologizing. I hope you don''t mind the last time he took Minxi city


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes have no waves and waves, and his voice is cool. "The sentence your brother asked you to carry is a little long."


    Nie Xiangsi, in the delicate embarrassment of "..."!


    Zhan Ting looked deeply at Nie Xiangsi''s unnatural face and hummed, "what happened last time has passed. I don''t intend to pursue it. Because of you, can I deal with your brother? So, there''s no need to do your brother''s ostensible apology. "


    Nie Xiangsi bit his lip, reached out and pinched the corner of his coat, gently shook it, and looked at him with big eyes, "of course I know you won''t deal with my brother. But I don''t think my brother''s apology is what you said. He is sincere. "


    "Whatever." Zhan tingshen is quite proud and charming. He stares at Nie Xiangsi with black eyes and jealousy. "Anyway, between me and your family in Rongcheng, you don''t help me every time!"


    "Wronged!"


    Nie Xiangsi stuck to him, hugged him, raised his small face and looked at him faithfully, "in my heart, you are always the first. And isn''t my family also your family? Third uncle, if you say that, it''s too clear. I''m very hurt. "


    Zhan tingshen gritted his teeth, "you''re still doing it backwards!"


    Nie Xiangsi shrunken mouth, on tiptoe, in his chin kiss, big eyes Qingying staring at him, soft voice whispered, "I say my brother is sincere, not to help him speak, but I really think my brother is sincere to express his apology. I said that you are the most important thing in my heart. I always put you first. I think that from the bottom of my heart, there is no false. Third uncle, you are you, relatives are relatives, you can''t compare them like this. After all, you are all the people I care about. "


    Nie Xiangsi rushes to fight Ting Shen''s flattering wink, "third uncle, you don''t want me to be trapped between you and your relatives, do you?"


    Zhan tingshen frowned and raised her small chin. Her black eyes were still a little resentful, but her voice softened first. "Your little mouth is used to coax me with nice words."


    Nie Xiangsi''s mouth trembled and looked at Zhan tingshen''s two pupils, which made her feel more innocent.


    Zhan tingshen raised it and lowered his head to kiss her. He panted and said, "I''ll take it! Does that count? Is Zhou Yu willing to beat Huang Gai and get hurt? "


    Nie Xiangsi''s slender arms wrapped around his neck and whispered between his fiery lips, "not really. Because you and I are always on the same side. "


    "Oh."


    Nie Xiangsi''s sweet words are just a good medicine for Zhan tingshen''s resentment.


    With these two words, all the resentment in Zhan Ting''s heart turned into a soft and contented kiss, holding Nie Xiangsi in his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    Since Xie Yunxi asked Chen Yikuan to let Zhan Jinwen go, Xie Yunxi has not been waiting for the news that Zhan Jinwen is safe.


    This makes Xie Yunxi feel strange!


    After waiting patiently for two days, Xie Yunxi couldn''t sit still, so he hurried to clean himself up and went to the Lu family.


    Xie Qingyuan is usually the only one in the apartment.


    See Xie Yunxi, Xie Qingyuan just think of the last thing, heart pity.


    Yes, as soon as Xie Yunxi sat down, Xie Qingyuan took Xie Yunxi''s hand and rubbed it gently on the back of her hand, "Yunxi, you are wronged."


    Xie Yunxi understood what Xie Qingyuan meant by "aggrieved" and gently shook his head and said, "sister-in-law, there''s nothing aggrieved. I want to say that the aggrieved ones are Mr. Zhan and Mr. Zhan. They are also worried because Jinwen is missing. That''s why I believe those rumors easily. "


    "You just love to think about other people too much. It''s obvious that you have been wronged, and you always think about reasons to excuse others. It''s because of you that I love you more. " Xie Qingyuan looks at Xie Yunxi road fondly.


    Xie Qingyuan cherishes Xie Yunxi because of his life experience; Second, after Xie Yunxi was adopted by Xie Yiyang, she really treated her as a niece. So see her aggrieved, just follow bad, love her!


    "I didn''t plead for Mr. Zhan and President Zhan. My sister-in-law, Jinwen is Zhan''s granddaughter and Zhan''s sister. Their granddaughter and sister are missing, and their anxiety can be imagined. Younger sister-in-law, imagine that if I am missing, don''t you worry¡° Xie Yunxi pulled his lips, as if he didn''t mind at all.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Xie Qingyuan suddenly reacted fiercely and glared at Xie Yunxi.


    Xie Yunxi eyebrow heartbeat, looking at Xie Qingyuan, "sister-in-law, just a hypothesis, don''t be nervous."


    Xie Qingyuan shook her head and sighed, "it''s not that my sister-in-law is nervous, but that people are dangerous. I dare not even think about it. If you... So Yunxi, you must be more careful when you go out in the future. This society, sometimes terrible, is beyond our imagination! "


    Xie Yunxi''s eyes twinkled, staring at Xie Qingyuan, "sister-in-law, what''s the matter with you all of a sudden? Are you scared by Jinwen''s disappearance? Don''t worry too much, sister-in-law. I believe that Jinwen is blessed by heaven. "


    "Stop it..."


    Without waiting for Xie Yunxi to finish, Xie Qingyuan closed her eyes and said, "it''s too miserable. Jinwen, it''s terrible. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£

 Chapter 407

    Without waiting for Xie Yunxi to finish, Xie Qingyuan closed her eyes and said, "it''s too miserable. Jinwen, it''s terrible. "


    Xie Yunxi''s heart suddenly rolled and clenched his fist. He was surprised and said, "what do you mean, sister-in-law? Is there any news of Jinwen? "


    Xie Qingyuan grasped Xie Yunxi''s hand, slowly opened her eyes and looked at Xie Yunxi, with a trace of tremor in her voice, "this kind of thing, I only saw in the news, never thought that one day, the same thing would happen to the people around me."


    Xie Yunxi heart thousands of turns, shallow frown said, "sister-in-law, I don''t understand."


    Xie Qingyuan stabilized her mood, stared at Xie Yunxi for a moment, shook her head and said, "you''d better not know, so that you won''t be as scared as me."


    "... auntie, you just told me to be more careful when I go out in the future, but you haven''t told me, what should I be careful about?" Xie Yunxi''s eyes twinkled slightly, and he said.


    Xie Qingyuan looked at Xie Yunxi, thought for a while, bit her lip and said, "forget it, I''d better tell you. Sometimes fear is not necessarily a bad thing


    Xie Yunxi breathe gently.


    next.


    Xie Qingyuan tells Xie Yunxi about Zhan Jinwen''s experience. When it comes to Zhan Jinwen''s current situation, Xie Qingyuan''s gums are trembling.


    After hearing this, Xie Yunxi was stunned. His face turned green and white, and his eyes were staring at Xie Qingyuan.


    Xie Qingyuan finished herself and was afraid for a while.


    Slow over God, suddenly aware of his palm holding the hand, cold.


    Xie Qingyuan was so surprised that she went to see Xie Yunxi.


    Found Xie Yunxi with pale lips, expression shocked and panic.


    At this time.


    Xie Qingyuan only thought Xie Yunxi was afraid. She sighed, holding her cold hand and gently rubbing it in her palm, and said, "Jinwen is still in the intensive care unit. I don''t know when she can go through the dangerous period completely!"


    "How?"


    Xie Yunxi''s lips are hard to move, and her voice is so small that she doesn''t even hear Xie Qingyuan sitting face to face with her.


    Xie Qingyuan looked at Xie Yunxi bewildered, "Yunxi, what did you just say?"


    Xie Yunxi''s expression is out of control, and the face is not her own. It''s hard to control what kind of emotion appears on it. "Sister in law, are all these things true? Is that true? Jinwen, did she really... Go through that? "


    "I hope it''s fake. But your uncle and Zhaonian saw it with their own eyes and listened to what the doctor said with their own ears Xie Qingyuan said.


    "Oh, my God."


    Xie Yunxi''s hand trembled over her lips, and her eyes turned red. It seemed that she would immediately roll out two lines of blood beads from her eyes with a slight blink.


    Xie Qingyuan frowned and rubbed her hand silently.


    She just suddenly remembered Lu Zhengguo''s advice to her.


    Xie Qingyuan''s eyelids jumped lightly, quickly grabbed Xie Yunxi''s hand, stared at her eyes, and said seriously, "Yunxi, listen to me, you know this matter, you can''t tell it to others, understand?"


    Xie Yunxi looks at Xie Qingyuan and nods.


    Of course, she can''t say it. She can''t even say it!


    If Zhan Jinwen''s experience is spread, it will cause a sensation and another storm of public opinion.


    The center of the storm is not only Zhan Jinwen and the strategists behind her, but also Lu Zhaonian, Zhan Jinwen''s fiance, and Lu''s family behind her.


    Lu Zhengguo is the mayor of Tongshi. His every move is under the supervision of the public, and represents the whole city.


    If Zhan Jinwen''s story is spread out, he will certainly gain a lot of sympathy and pity.


    Zhan Jinwen and Lu Zhaonian had an engagement first.


    Even if the Lu family has already had the idea of repentance because of what happened to Zhan Jinwen, it will be under the attention of the public.


    Lu Zhengguo certainly did not dare to propose to terminate the engagement.


    On the contrary, for the sake of the image of the Lu family and his image, Lu Zhaonian will marry Zhan Jinwen as soon as possible, so as to show their leniency and measure of the Lu family.


    Therefore, even for this reason alone, she would not allow herself to say it.


    ¡­¡­


    Xie Yunxi didn''t know how he left the Lu family.


    She only felt that what she was stepping on was not the hard ground, but the soft floating clouds.


    She felt that she was all light, as if she had lost her shell, and only had a wandering soul.


    Xie Yunxi went to the front of the car and tried her best to pull the driver''s door open, while she almost climbed into the driver''s seat.


    She trembled to pull the door, leaning against the back of the chair, she inadvertently swept his printed on the rearview mirror that face, white as a ghost face!


    Xie Yunxi swallowed his throat, shaking his hand like an electric shock.


    She raised her hand to wipe the sweat on her forehead. She was short of breath and could not breathe at any time.


    So she wiped the sweat on her forehead, wiped, tears suddenly gushed out of her eyes.


    "Wu..."


    Xie Yunxi''s palm supported his wet forehead and bowed his back in pain, whimpering.


    She twisted left and right in the driver''s seat. It was as if she was suffering from pain somewhere!


    "Woo... Impossible, no..."


    Xie Yunxi bit the back of his hand, sweat and tears constantly dripping down.


    "No way! Impossible, impossible... "


    "Well, it must not be like that. It must not be."


    "He was wronged, so it can''t be true, it can''t be true!"


    "Ah..."


    All the emotions seemed to rush to the throat in an instant. Xie Yunxi''s mood suddenly collapsed. She thumped the steering wheel with her hands and cried!


    "No, absolutely not! It''s not... "


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Xinwei received a call from Xie Yunxi. When he came to see Xie Yunxi, Xie Yunxi was lying in the back seat with his arms hanging in the gap in front of the seat. His eyes were bloated and his eyes were covered with red blood. He stared at the car roof without blinking.


    There is not a shred of popularity all over.


    It''s like, dead people!


    White heart tiny heart string tight tremble, pull open the door to stride in.


    I don''t want to.


    I haven''t waited for her to get into Xie Yunxi.


    Xie Yunxi''s ghost like voice suddenly rang out, "so many years, have you ever thought that it is true?"


    Bai Xinwei just stepped into the car, and the whole person still kept a bending posture.


    Hearing Xie Yunxi''s words, Bai Xinwei suddenly stops and looks up at Xie Yunxi.


    Xie Yunxi always keeps the expression that Bai Xinwei saw when he came, but his neck turns mechanically.


    That picture, it''s very penetrating.


    Bai Xinwei pursed his lips, dropped his eyes and sat on the chair seat outside Xie Yunxi''s legs, turned his head and looked at Xie Yunxi, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Sister, do you remember the children who lived with us in Ning''an welfare home when we were young?" Xie Yunxi said.


    The white heart is tiny and the eyes are flashing.


    Xie Yunxi slowly turns his eyes and stares at Bai Xinwei. "At that time, they all had the same caliber and accused their father of indecency. Up to now, we still hate those children, don''t we? "


    "Yes Bai Xinwei frowned, "Dad is so good to them, even better than you and me. But they don''t know how to be grateful. Instead, they unite to lie and frame up their father! Most of them may not know what their accusations will do to Dad. But it''s also their ignorance that makes their father do unjust imprisonment for more than 20 years! I will never forgive them! Just as I won''t forgive the stupid police and the judge who convicted my father! "


    Xie Yunxi looked at the anger on Bai Xinwei''s face, eyes slowly sliding down two lines of tears, "Zhan Jinwen is now in the ICU of Yihe hospital, and there is no need to worry."


    White heart micro shock live, stare at Xie Yunxi.


    "The doctor said Zhan Jinwen had been cruelly beaten and sexually abused before she was sent to the hospital. There are many fractures in the whole body, and there is not an inch of intact skin on the body. Even there, they had to sew because of the severe tear! " Xie Yunxi lost his voice.


    "... how?" White heart slightly surprised white face.


    "Zhan Jinwen is now living in the hospital like this. Elder sister, who will do it?" Xie Yunxi''s mouth is uncanny, like crying and laughing.


    White heart slightly open lips, eyes panic, speechless.


    "Zhan Jinwen has been under the care of her father since she disappeared. Is there anyone else beside Zhan Jinwen? " Xie Yunxi choked.


    "No, impossible, impossible!"


    Bai Xinwei waved his hand in panic and refused to believe such a fact.


    "I also hope it''s impossible, I also hope it''s just my wishful thinking, but the fact is just in front of me, I can''t bear not to believe it, and I can''t bear to cheat myself." Xie Yunxi clenched his fist.


    Bai Xinwei covers his ears and tries to block Xie Yunxi''s voice.


    She won''t believe it!


    She won''t believe it!


    Xie Yunxi stares at Bai Xinwei with tears streaming. "We firmly believe that he is innocent, that he has been framed and wronged, and that he has believed for more than 20 years! We''ve been waiting for him to be released from prison. We''ve never given up waiting for him. Finally, we waited for him to come back. But at the same time, he also brought back the cruel truth! He, he is Rongcheng people molesting children in the population of the most heinous abnormal, the devil! He is! We believe him by mistake... "


    "Stop it, stop it!"


    Bai Xinwei collapsed, holding his head and yelling, "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe dad is such a person, I don''t believe it..."


    Bai Xinwei said, Cang mang loosened his hand, grabbed Xie Yunxi''s hand, shed tears madly, and looked at Xie Yunxi pleadingly, "Yunxi, you don''t believe it, you don''t believe it. This must be another conspiracy, another trick to frame Dad! Let''s not be fooled, don''t believe... Dad isn''t, he isn''t! "


    "Have you forgotten? How good is dad to us? How can he be so good to us if he is the devil in other people''s mouth? Impossible, impossible Yunxi. " Bai Xinwei is eager to get Xie Yunxi''s agreement.


    There is also an urgent need for Xie Yunxi to recognize what she said.


    She can''t accept her father''s image in her eyes. It''s really as miserable and vicious as the newspaper reported at that time! She''s going to crash!


    in fact.


    White heart micro now has been very collapse!


    And then Xie Yunxi said these words, let white heart micro mood more at a loss and collapse..

 Chapter 408

    And then Xie Yunxi said these words, let Bai Xinwei mood more at a loss and collapse.


    "Zhan tingshen suspected that Zhan Jinwen''s disappearance had something to do with me. If we let him know the relationship between us and him, Zhan tingshen can''t fail to investigate him. Moreover, it will be easy to find out his whereabouts. Once he falls into Zhan tingshen''s hands, it means that there will be no more him in the world! " Xie Yunxi''s sad smile and shaking vocal cords.


    "Yunxi..."


    Bai Xinwei pinches Xie Yunxi''s palm, crying out of breath, "they won''t know our connection with Dad, right?"


    Xie Yunxi stares at Bai Xinwei, his eyes are cold, "sister, have you forgotten? Now the Nie family in Rongcheng is the mother of Nie Xiangsi! The Nie family all take Nie Xiangsi as the treasure. Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi are husband and wife. If the Nie family knew Zhan tingshen was investigating me, would they stand by and not interfere? With Nie''s unique position in Rongcheng, if they look carefully, they will not find that we are actually father daughter relationship with him? "


    "Then what? Yunxi, what should we do? " Bai Xinwei looks at Xie Yunxi helplessly and fearfully, "we have to find a way to let dad leave Tongshi as soon as possible..."


    "Leave?"


    Xie Yunxi abruptly threw aside white Xin Wei''s hand, and her eyes were cold. "Now all the checkpoints in and out of the city are guarded by the police, as well as the battle lines. Once there are suspicious people, they will be taken to the first time for questioning. Can we take him out? "


    Bai Xinwei is numb by Xie Yunxi''s hand, even forgetting her tears, staring at her.


    Xie Yunxi''s eyes were cruel. "I just let him look at Zhan Jinwen. When August 10th passed, I let her out. At that time, Zhan Jinwen was safe and sound, and the warring family and Lu Jiaxing Xu would not be too concerned about it. They would be safe when the limelight passed. "


    "But what did he do? He not only violated Zhan Jinwen, but also used such a cruel way. Even if Zhan tingshen doesn''t care about Zhan Jinwen, the son of the strategist, can he let go of such a big provocation and swallow this breath? "


    "You see, it''s better now! Not only the warring family, but also the Lu family are determined not to let go of those who hurt Zhan Jinwen. So this time, I am very clear to tell you that he is either waiting to be caught in prison for a lifetime, or he will die immediately! Apart from these two choices, there is no other way to live! "


    "Yunxi, but he is our own father..." Bai Xinwei white face, staring at Xie Yunxi cold face, voice can not be more dumb.


    Xie Yunxi suddenly closed his eyes and said with a cold smile, "sister, what are you worried about? Maybe I''ll go down with him soon. "


    Bai Xinwei''s back was severely shocked, and he looked at Xie Yunxi in panic.


    Xie Yunxi tears down the corner of his eyes, "Zhan tingshen caught him, then followed closely, I exposed. Because I love Zhaonian so much that I don''t want him to marry Zhan Jinwen, I was convicted of Zhan Jinwen''s hiding. Once this is established. Everything I used to do was exposed. "


    "More than four years ago, I specially told Liang Yurou that we were going to take Nie Xiangsi to Guanyin temple to pray for blessings, so I gave Liang Yurou the opportunity to take Nie Xiangsi away. Four years later, I hired someone to kill Yu Min, the ghost of Nie Xiangsi''s death. I posted rumors about Nie Xiangsi on the Internet, and I killed Liang Yurou. All these will be exposed. Let alone so many charges, one of them is enough to make Zhan tingshen want to kill me thousands of times. "


    Xie Yunxi stared at Bai Xinwei with tears in his eyes, "so my sister, I can''t protect myself now. How can I help him? He''s ruined all my plans. He''s ruined me, too


    Bai Xinwei shook his head, tears everywhere, "Yunxi, you think too pessimistic! First of all, Zhan tingshen doesn''t know about our relationship with dad. Secondly, even if Zhan tingshen knew, they would not be able to catch dad. Even if Zhan tingshen really catches his father, he will take the responsibility on himself and never implicate you. Yunxi, we can''t be passive now. We have to cheer up! "


    "I have a hunch! It''s too late. It''s too late for everything. " Xie Yunxi put an arm in front of him and said with a low smile.


    "It won''t be too late. Let''s plan now. Let''s... "


    White heart micro words to here, suddenly pause a few seconds.


    Immediately he grabbed Xie Yunxi''s hand and said, "Yunxi, it shouldn''t be too late. We''ll go to find dad now. We''ll go now!"


    Xie Yunxi frowned, his eyes covered with tears, staring at Bai Xinwei.


    Bai Xinwei nodded, "Yunxi, believe me, believe me..."


    Xie Yunxi looks at Bai Xinwei''s eyes and slowly coagulates them.


    ¡­¡­


    That evening, Xie Yunxi returned to Xie''s villa as usual.


    Xie Yiyang is often not at home recently. There are only Wen Ruyan, Ruirui and Liu Ma at home.


    Before he came back, Xie Yunxi adjusted his mood.


    Therefore, when Wen Ruyan saw Xie Yunxi, he did not see anything different.


    During the meal, Wen Ruyan took good care of Xie Yunxi as usual, gave her vegetables and soup, and told her to eat more.


    Xie Yunxi also showed great dependence on her and talked to her cleverly.


    Xie Yunxi treated her like this. Wen Ruyan was very happy.


    After dinner, Xie Yunxi took the initiative to take Wen Ruyan''s arm to come out of the dining room, walked to the living room sofa and said, "Mom, I''m going to perform in France in a few days. My boyfriend will go with me. Do you want to go with me?"


    Wen Ruyan was surprised and looked at Xie Yunxi in disbelief.


    Xie Yunxi winked at her, "aren''t you curious about what my boyfriend looks like? I also want to take this opportunity, let you help me observe, see if he is a man that I can entrust for life


    "Yunxi, are you serious?" Wen Ruyan stares at Xie Yunxi excitedly.


    "Ma."


    Xie Yunxi pouted and pulled her into the sofa. "Why are you so surprised? I think parents like to help their children explore their future partners. "


    "I''m just an accident. You''ll let me go to France with you." Wen Ruyan''s voice is hoarse and his appearance is sour.


    "What''s the point. If you like, I''ll take you with me wherever I go in the future! " Xie Yunxi leaned on Wen Ruyan and said.


    Wen Ruyan looked down at Xie Yunxi, "since you knew I had a daughter four years ago, it seems that you and I have a layer of estrangement."


    "You misunderstood me." Xie Yunxi left Wen Ruyan and looked up at him. "At the beginning, I suddenly knew that you had a daughter. I was really stimulated. I was stimulated not because of anything else, but because I felt cheated. But later I said to accept the beginning of Acacia, it is really accepted, there is no unwilling. In fact, I thought my welcome to Acacia was obvious four years ago. Can''t you see that I really accept the fact that I have a sister? "


    Wen Ruyan patted Xie Yunxi''s hand, "I know you really accepted Acacia at that time. I don''t know what happened. In recent years, I always feel that you are alienating me. I think it''s me who thinks too much. "


    "... mom, in fact, I''ve been very sorry for Acacia in recent years. Maybe it''s because of my guilt about Acacia that I don''t dare to face you. I''m afraid to think of Acacia and I''ve left her to save myself. "


    When it comes to "emotion", Xie Yunxi''s voice is mute.


    Looking at Wen Ruyan''s eyes, I was filled with regret and regret.


    I heard Xie Yunxi say so.


    Wen Ruyan suddenly understood.


    Wen Ruyan took a deep breath, his eyes were also flashing with tears, "I''m not. In order to protect myself, my mother gave up her own daughter... I feel more guilty about Acacia than you, and I dare not face her! I am not a qualified mother


    "Mom, it''s not you who left Acacia, it''s me who pulled you out of the car. So I''m the one to blame. In my heart


    You are the best mother in the world, and no one can take your place. " Xie Yunxi looked at Wen Ruyan sincerely and said, "true feelings reveal".


    "Yunxi, you''re a good child. Mother always knows."


    Wen Ruyan gently stroked Xie Yunxi''s face and said bitterly, "you don''t have to find a reason for me to shirk responsibility. No matter what, I really did unforgivable things to Acacia. She hates me and refuses to recognize me. It''s all my fault. "


    "Mom, I believe that one day, Acacia will forgive you." Xie Yunxi holds a warm hand.


    Wen Ruyan had no confidence to smile, "hope."


    Xie Yunxi hugged Wen Ruyan and said, "no matter what, you and my daughter, I will never leave you and love you forever!"


    Wen Ruyan also gently hugged Xie Yunxi and stroked her back, "silly child, you will get married in half a year. When you marry your husband, you must move out to live with your husband. How can you stay with me all the time. But if you have this heart, mom will be satisfied. "


    "Who said I was going to move out when I got married? I promised to marry him on the premise that after marriage, he would have to move in and live with us. If he doesn''t, I won''t agree to marry him now Xie Yunxi said.


    Wen Ruyan was stunned and laughed a few seconds later. "It seems that my future son-in-law really cares about you. Otherwise, I will not agree to your request. After all, if he moves in, in the eyes of others, he will be a burden to our family. "


    "If he doesn''t care about me, I can''t promise to marry."


    "Look at my daughter, how proud she is."


    "You said it was your daughter, so you should be proud. It''s not easy to get married. "


    "Ha ha." Wen Ruyan laughs heartily. With her smile, the kindness of her eyes and eyebrows is revealed one by one.


    Just don''t know, if call Nie Xiangsi to see the temperature like smoke at the moment, what will you think.


    Xie Yunxi''s eyes were drooping, and her ears were warm laughter, while her eyes under her eyelashes were as cold as a ghost.


    ¡­¡­


    Xie Yunxi and Wen Ruyan talked until after ten o''clock at night. Wen Ruyan went back to his room to have a rest with a smile.


    Xie Yunxi then got up with a cool face and went back to his room.


    But she didn''t rest.


    She knew that Xie Yiyang came home after two o''clock in the morning and went upstairs to her room at two thirty.


    She knows that Ma Liu gets up at six and starts cleaning, and prepares breakfast at seven.


    Before 7:30, there was a rush of car engines outside the villa, as well as the sharp sound of wheels rubbing against the ground.


    Standing in front of the windowsill of Xie Yunxi, hanging in the side of a hand, big radian shaking..

 Chapter 409

    Standing in front of the windowsill, Xie Yunxi''s hand was shaking with a big radian.


    Then Xie Yunxi turned and went to the cloakroom.


    When she came out, she had a new look. She was wearing a white suit style suit with elegant texture, and her shoulder length hair was scattered in front of the clavicle. When she came out of the cloakroom slowly, she really had a kind of artist''s lazy and noble temperament.


    And she''ll walk out of the cloakroom and the bedroom door will knock from the outside.


    Xie Yunxi stood still, cold gain and loss, angry eyes quietly staring at the bedroom door.


    "Yunxi, are you up?"


    Until the voice of Wen Ruyan came from outside the door, Xie Yunxi slowly pulled his lips and opened his mouth, "Mom, I just heard a car coming, so early, who''s coming?"


    Outside.


    Wenru Yandun for a few seconds, again the voice of the export is obviously tight a few minutes, "Yunxi, you wake up quickly clean up, come out, we wait for you downstairs."


    Xie Yunxi lowered his eyes, went to the dresser, picked up the watch on the table, and stopped for two minutes. Fang was in a hurry, wearing his watch and walking towards the door.


    When the door was opened, Xie Yunxi''s watch had not been put on. He was still waiting for her at the door of her room. "Mom, who''s here?"


    Wen Ruyan looks at Xie Yunxi''s eyes with uneasiness.


    Xie Yunxi''s eyes flashed. He missed Wen Ruyan and looked downstairs.


    When he saw Lu Zhaonian standing in the living room, staring at her with gloomy eyes, Rao was fully prepared. Xie Yunxi still couldn''t escape the cold wind from her heart, which made her spine shiver.


    ¡­¡­


    "Trillion years, what happened? Where do you say you want to take Yunxi to? "


    Wen Ruyan pulls Xie Yiyang to chase him in a hurry. He says with a gloomy face that he wants to take Xie Yunxi to a place and then drags her arm out of the villa.


    Xie Yunxi also suddenly looked at Lu Zhaonian, eyeground and Wen Ruyan, the same confusion and uneasiness.


    Lu Zhaonian didn''t see Xie Yunxi or Wen Ruyan.


    He grabbed Xie Yunxi and went to the side of the car, then opened the door and threw Xie Yunxi directly into the passenger seat in a rude way he had never seen before.


    Bu Ruyan and Xie Yiyang come forward. Lu Zhaonian is calm and slams on the door.


    Xie Yunxi, who is half tilted in the passenger seat, trembles at the top of his heart. He grasps his palm and looks through the window. Lu Zhaonian, who has just been halfway around the car and blocked by Wen Ruyan and Xie Yiyang, has a faint voice.


    "Zhaonian, you are talking! Your uncle and I have no idea what you are like. " Wen Ruyan, holding Lu Zhaonian''s hand, anxiously goes to see Xie Yunxi sitting in the car. His voice is impatient.


    "Zhaonian, if you come up early in the morning, your face is not right. Tell your uncle what happened? " Xie Yiyang was so anxious that his whole body was moving.


    Lu Zhaonian''s eyes are cold and overcast. He is like Wen Ruyan and Xie Yiyang in their eyes.


    Wen Ruyan and Xie Yiyang are even timid in the face of Lu Zhaonian, who is full of evil spirit.


    "Zhaonian..."


    "Aunt, uncle, it''s not that I don''t tell you what happened, but that I don''t know now. Where I take my cousin now is to know what happened. So if you want to know, I''ll let you know when I find out one by one. " Lu Zhaonian''s face was cold and hard, but his tone was impenetrable.


    When Wen Ruyan and Xie Yiyang look at Lu Zhaonian, they are at a loss and deep confusion, as well as inexplicable anxiety.


    Lu Zhaonian didn''t say anything to Wen Ruyan and Xie Yiyang any more. He just nodded to them. Then he passed them, went to the driver''s seat, opened the door and sat in.


    Under the worried gaze of Wen Ruyan and Xie Yiyang, with a calm face, he quickly started the car and left Xie''s villa.


    ¡­¡­


    The car has been speeding ever since it started.


    For at least 20 minutes, Xie Yunxi sat by the car window, staring at Lu Zhaonian with a stern face.


    The whole person is particularly innocent, and the confused fear is just right on her face.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden.


    The car stopped at the side of the road.


    Xie Yunxi''s heart jerked up and then quickly sank to his stomach.


    The place where Lu Zhaonian stopped was the roadside with a large flow of people. People came and went outside the car window, which was very busy.


    Xie Yunxi throat, eyes flashing, in the window of pedestrians and Lu Zhaonian body subtle rotation.


    In this atmosphere.


    Xie Yunxi opened his lips, and his voice subconsciously pressed down, "Zhaonian, is this where you want to take me? So, are we going to get off? "


    Lu Zhaonian frowned. He was less than 23 years old, but he couldn''t find a trace of vigor. Instead, he was more mature, introverted and indifferent than a man in his thirties.


    Indifference seems to have seeped into his bone marrow.


    A face in her twenties, coupled with a man''s temperament in her thirties with a successful career and mature mind, can even make women more addicted than poppy.


    Xie Yunxi''s eyes were so quietly fixed on his face. At that moment, all the hidden emotions, even if they tried their best, would still leak out bit by bit.


    Xie Yunxi''s eyes gradually become obsessed, full of love and... Intense.


    Just then.


    Lu Zhaonian suddenly turns his eyes, and Leng Rui''s eyes stab Xie Yunxi like a sword.


    Xie Yunxi breathed violently and trembled. He hung his eyelids in a panic. The expression on his face was indistinguishable because of uncontrollable convulsions.


    "Don''t look at me like that!" Lu Zhaonian''s voice was tense, resentful and angry.


    Xie Yunxi closed his eyes and clenched his hands tightly.


    But only a few seconds later, Xie Yunxi slowly released his hand, closed his eyes slowly opened, pursed his lips, raised his eyes and looked at Lu Zhaonian with trembling eyes. His eyes were red and painful.


    Lu Zhaonian stares at her eyes as if to eat her. "My cousin, do you know how much I trust you?"


    Xie Yunxi chin gently shaking lifted down, that is very delicate, like trying to endure something.


    And her eyes, at the moment, are full of sad tears.


    "I''ve never hidden anything from you. You''re the one who knows me the most in the world. Others don''t know, you know, my parents don''t know, you know, Jingyan don''t know, you also know! I believe you so much


    Lu Zhaonian stares at Xie Yunxi''s star eyes, which gradually turn red.


    Xie Yunxi''s throat suddenly trembled. She grasped her hands and tried to open her eyes to stop the tears from overflowing. She took a deep breath and looked at Lu Zhaonian eagerly. "Zhaonian, what''s the matter with you today? Can you tell me? Otherwise, I don''t know how to respond to you? "


    "Pretend!"


    Lu Zhaonian smiles, but it''s not a real smile. In that smile, there are his anger, hatred and disappointment.


    "Zhaonian..."


    "Good!"


    Lu Zhaonian jerked his eyes back, loosened the steering wheel, felt a cigarette and took two puffs.


    Anyone can do it.


    Lu Zhaonian is trying his best to restrain his emotion of approaching the critical point.


    Xie Yunxi''s heart wrenched, "Zhaonian, you, don''t do this, my heart aches..."


    "Shut up


    Lu Zhaonian roared like a furious lion, staring at Xie Yunxi fiercely.


    Xie Yunxi''s tears finally fell down.


    She did not reach out to wipe, shed tears, sad looking at Lu Zhaonian, choked, "how can I do to make you not so uncomfortable?"


    "You want to know how to do it¡°


    Lu Zhaonian nodded, turned his face to the other side, put the cigarette butt in his mouth and took it off. Sometimes he reached for it and turned his head. His eyes were as black as ink, staring at Xie Yunxi, stretching his thin lips and saying, "tell me about Zhan Jinwen, did you do it?"


    "Not me." Xie Yunxi stares at Lu Zhaonian and says without thinking.


    Lu Zhaonian''s eyes were dark and thick. Looking at Xie Yunxi''s face and heart, he couldn''t help sneering, "isn''t it you?"


    Xie Yunxi looked at Lu Zhaonian and said firmly, "no!"


    Lu Zhaonian fixed his eyes on Xie Yunxi''s face, "do you like me?"


    Tears in Xie Yunxi''s eyes suddenly fell violently. Pain and humbleness filled her eyes and piled up on her face.


    Lu Zhaonian squeezed his hands and said, "do you like it?"


    "Wu..."


    Xie Yunxi lowered his head, covered his face with his hands and cried.


    Looking at Xie Yunxi, Lu Zhaonian felt an unspeakable pain in his heart.


    The pain made him a little out of breath.


    For at least five minutes, there was only Xie Yunxi''s wailing from time to time.


    Lu Zhaonian leaned on the back of his chair. The tie he was wearing around his neck was pulled aside and hung loosely.


    The hatred and anger on his face were replaced by coldness and indifference. His two lips were pursed mercilessly, and his voice was deep. "I like you and trust you because we grew up together from family. That''s why I''m close to you. "


    Xie Yunxi sobbed, slowly put down his hands covered with his face, turned his red eyes to Lu Zhaonian, "because I know I like you, so you just got angry?"


    "Do you think it''s just that?" Lu Zhaonian looks at Xie Yunxi coldly.


    Xie Yunxi looked at him bitterly. "You think I like you, just like President Zhan and master Zhan. So did you tie Zhan Jinwen away?"


    Lu Zhaonian''s face is expressionless, "do you still want to sophistry?"


    "Zhaonian, I have been with you since you were born. Other people don''t understand me, so they misunderstand me. Don''t you understand me? In your heart, am I the kind of woman who is mean and cruel in every possible way? "


    Xie Yunxi stares at Lu Zhaonian, full of grief and grievances, questioning.


    Lu Zhaonian looked at Xie Yunxi, did not let his emotions leak a bit, "if I did not have full evidence, I would not go to the villa to find you this morning!"


    "Oh..."


    Xie Yunxi closed his eyes, his face full of sadness and self mockery, "evidence? What you call evidence is that I like you? But I like what''s wrong with you? I just like you. Do I deserve to be labeled as cruel and vicious? "


    Lu Zhaonian frowned and stared at Xie Yunxi.


    Xie Yunxi closed his eyes, tears still gurgling down, "if I can control one of my heart, how can I let myself ask for trouble to like you? I know I can''t like you, I can''t... but I can''t control it. What can I do? "


    "I don''t want to like you, love you, but I just like you, love you! Why should I be suspected as a vicious woman just because I like you? Trillion years, you tell me, why? ".

 Chapter 410

    "I don''t want to like you, love you, but I just like you, love you! Why should I be suspected as a vicious woman just because I like you? Trillion years, you tell me, why? "


    Lu Zhaonian stared at Xie Yunxi''s displeased face and inhaled coldly, "cousin, if you insist on denying it, it''s as if I didn''t ask to go to the villa to find you in person today and stop to talk to you on the way."


    "Zhaonian, I don''t know why you are so sure that I did Jinwen''s work. But whether you tell me today or not, it''s not me or me. It''s nothing. No matter how much I like you, Xie Yunxi won''t admit these unwarranted charges with injustice and humiliation! "


    Xie Yunxi looks at Lu Zhaonian with grief and indignation, choking with anger.


    Lu Zhaonian tightened his lips and nodded. He was very disappointed with Xie Yunxi.


    Throwing the cigarette butt out of the window, Lu Zhaonian didn''t say a word more to Xie Yunxi. He suddenly started the car and drove forward.


    Xie Yunxi stares at Lu Zhaonian''s chilly face and tears fall madly.


    Zhaonian, Zhaonian, all I have done is just because of you!


    Everyone can hate me and condemn me, but you can''t, never!


    ¡­¡­


    The car finally stopped at the gate of the police station.


    Xie Yunxi stares at the building in front of him through the window, holding his palms tightly with his fingertips.


    "Get out of the car!"


    Lu Zhaonian said without expression.


    Xie Yunxi turned his head and looked at Lu Zhaonian with puffy eyelids. "You brought me to the police station to force me to plead guilty? But I haven''t done anything like that. What do you want me to think? "


    "Get out of the car!"


    Lu Zhaonian''s voice was cold. Without explaining to Xie Yunxi, he pushed the door open and stepped out.


    Xie Yunxi looked at Lu Zhaonian who got off the bus. His eyes were red again. His lips trembled and he pursed. He lifted his breath, raised his chin, untied his seat belt and got out of the car.


    Lu Zhaonian turns around the front of the car and looks at Xie Yunxi with gloomy eyes.


    Xie Yunxi was heartbroken, but he straightened his back with pride and sneered with tears, "Zhaonian, are you sure you want to force me to carry this black pot... Regardless of anything?"


    "You firmly believe that you didn''t do Zhan Jinwen''s business. I don''t think there''s any more suitable place to prove your innocence except the police station." Lu''s voice has no temperature.


    Xie Yunxi tears down the corner of his eyes, sad looking at Lu Zhaonian, hoarse way, "Zhaonian, you bring me to the police station to prove their innocence, or war president and war master let you bring me here to commit a crime?"


    Lu Zhaonian''s eyes contracted slightly.


    "You want me to prove myself innocent? How can I prove myself innocent? I want to prove that I am innocent, at least one person should believe me, or hold a skeptical attitude towards this matter! But now the situation is not! You all agree that I did it! What is the status of Zhanjia? What is the status of the Lu family? You all think I''m guilty. Even if I rack my brains and dry my mouth, no one will believe me, or dare to believe me. If I step into the gate of the police station today, can I still walk out? Huh? You tell me, can I still walk out? "


    Xie Yunxi said that at last, his voice turned into a low roar out of control.


    Lu Zhaonian frowned, his chest was depressed, and his breath was a little rough. He also roared, "you called my father''s uncle for more than 20 years, and I called your cousin for more than 20 years. If it turns out that you didn''t do it, and I''m with my father, how can you get into the police station now? No one can hold you!"


    "..." Xie Yunxi kept silent and looked at Lu Zhaonian tremblingly.


    Lu Zhaonian grinds his back teeth and stares at Xie Yunxi, "but if it turns out that you did it, not only my father and I, but also the king of heaven, can''t save you!"


    Xie Yunxi suddenly bit his lower lip and sobbed.


    ¡­¡­


    The dark interrogation room of the police station.


    When Xie Yunxi followed Lu Zhaonian into the interrogation room with his head down, Zhan Yao, Lu Zhengguo, Zhan tingshen and Xu Changyang sat on the chairs on one side of the interrogation room.


    Yes, of course.


    Xu Changyang naturally appeared here as a lawyer.


    The police chief sat on the chair beside Zhan Yao, looking at him uneasily.


    After entering the interrogation room, Lu Zhaonian stood aside and stared at Xie Yunxi calmly.


    Xie Yunxi grasped his hand, lifted his breath, slowly raised his head and looked at Zhan tingshen. His body was still straight.


    Zhan Yao snorted angrily and squinted, "does Miss Xie know her?"


    She?


    Xie Yunxi turned his head and saw Bai Xinwei sitting on the chair behind the interrogation table, with his hands and feet clasped.


    Xie Yunxi''s heart was dull and painful, but his face was shocked. He murmured, "heart, heart is tiny..."


    White heart micro hair, the whole popularity if gossamer sitting on the chair.


    Hearing Xie Yunxi call her, Bai Xinwei tries to pull her lips and stare at her with a smile.


    That smile makes Xie Yunxi feel dazzling and painful!


    Xie Yunxi more tightly hold hands, a few steps to white heart micro face, panic up and down to see her, "heart micro, you, what''s the matter with you?"


    Bai Xinwei looked at Xie Yunxi''s eyes. He was very emotional and his voice was extremely dumb. "Yunxi, I''m sorry, my sister can only accompany you here."


    Xie Yunxi trembles and stares at Bai Xinwei.


    "For so many years, there are many excellent men around you, but you don''t care about any of them. I know you have someone in your heart. I live for you. You are my only concern in the world. I hope you can be with the people you love so much and live a happy life. "


    In the middle of a conversation.


    Bai Xinwei''s handcuffed hands slowly raised, holding Xie Yunxi''s hand beside him, tears slowly fell down, "I know who you like. And I know you''re suffering from liking him. Because with your current relationship, you can''t be together. But I think nothing is impossible. You are not biological cousins. Why should you be bound and imprisoned by the secular world. If you love him so much, you should be with him and marry him! "


    "Sister, let''s not talk about that. You tell me first, what''s going on? How could you... Be here? "


    Xie Yunxi trembled to see the handcuffs on her hand, flustered way.


    "Yunxi, up to now, you should stop pretending!"


    Lu Zhengguo looks very ugly and stares at Xie Yunxi seriously.


    in fact.


    After confirming the fact that Xie Yunxi liked Lu Zhaonian, Lu Zhengguo''s mood for Xie Yunxi changed. Become a little irritable, some... Disgusted!


    Xie Yunxi looked at Lu Zhengguo with innocent eyes and panic, "uncle, what am I pretending?"


    "Do you know what your sister did last night?"


    Lu Zhengguo''s voice was loud, and his voice was indignant.


    Xie Yunxi breathed in and went to see Bai Xinwei


    Bai Xinwei bit his lips and held Xie Yunxi''s hand more tightly. He slowly turned his head to look at Lu Zhengguo and said firmly, "one person should do one thing. Yunxi didn''t know that my father and I planned this together. I won''t allow you to turn the spear at her! "


    "You''re not allowed? Are you qualified now? " Zhan Yao''s face was taut and he cheered.


    Bai Xinwei''s throat trembled. He raised his neck and stared at Zhan Yao fearlessly. "Zhan Jia is one of the four big families in Tong City. No one dares to provoke him. Therefore, a nobody like me is not qualified to tell the truth even in front of the fighters! Yes, I really wanted to go to the hospital last night to kill Zhan Jinwen! And, if it wasn''t discovered by accident, I think I''d have got it by now! "


    "You are insane!" Zhan Yao roared.


    "I don''t regret it!"


    The white heart tiny stares big eyes, the eye bead son all seem to want to be stared out of the eye socket by her, "war old son, you didn''t discover?"? They don''t want to marry the fourth lady of your family! You forced me to marry! If I am insane, you are bullying bandits and robbers who are weaker than you! No one is more noble than anyone else


    "Where do you think this is? Who will allow you to put a lot of words here! "


    Without waiting for Zhan Yao to speak, Lu Zhengguo claps the handle of the chair and points to Bai Xinwei.


    Zhan Yao was so angry that his old face was red, and his breath was not stable.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes were cool. He looked at Zhan Yao and turned to Bai Xinwei and Xie Yunxi. His eyes were dim and cold for a moment. "For the first time, someone said in front of me that I was a bandit and a robber. Oh, good. Then I might as well take the title of bandit and robber. I will tell you now that no matter how Jinwen is, Lu Zhaonian must marry her! "


    On hearing this, Lu Zhengguo turned white and looked at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen squinted, "Mayor Lu looks at me like this..."


    Zhan tingshen stares at him, his eyes are a little sharp, "how, do you want to repent?"


    "I..."


    "I''ll marry you!"


    Without waiting for Lu Zhengguo to speak, Lu Zhaonian said.


    All the people in the interrogation room looked at Lu Zhaonian.


    Lu Zhaonian looks cold and strict. Looking at Zhan tingshen, "I''ll marry you!"


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes narrowed. "Master Lu is so active. It seems that our fighters are not like bandits and robbers any more."


    Lu Zhaonian''s lips were tight and his face was straight.


    Xie Yunxi was biting his teeth and staring at Lu Zhaonian with tears in his eyes, his heart dripping with blood.


    Bai Xinwei looks at Xie Yunxi anxiously, frowns suddenly, looks at Lu Zhaonian, and says angrily, "Lu Zhaonian, do you think about it? Zhan Jinwen is rotten now. If you insist on marrying her, aren''t you afraid of being ridiculed by everyone? Your father is the mayor, you are young and promising, but you marry such a dirty woman, which may become a laughing stock of the whole city. In the future, no matter what kind of occasions you and your father appear in, there will always be people pointing at your spine and laughing and saying that you Lu family married a broken shoe. Ha ha¡°


    Both Lu Zhengguo and Lu Zhaonian have red eyes.


    Zhan tingshen half narrowed his black eyes and stared at Bai Xinwei''s face with a wild smile.


    "You''re a very kind-hearted woman! But for you, how could Jinwen be like this? But you still insult her, satirize her and laugh at her! For a woman like you, ten thousand deaths are not enough to make me angry¡° Zhan Yao is furious. If the director didn''t hold his hand in time, he might have sent his crutch to Bai Xinwei''s head.


    "Then kill me!"


    White heart micro suddenly crazy stare to battle Yao, loud provocation..

 Chapter 411

    Bai Xinwei suddenly stares at Zhan Yao crazily and makes a loud provocation.


    "Do you think you can get good results by doing such a thing? Miss Bai, you are so excited. Are you fearless or do you want to cover up Xu Changyang cold hook corner of the mouth, that wipe radian, not obvious, but also people can''t ignore.


    White heart micro smell speech, will that pair of stare big eyes suddenly turn to Xu Changyang, expression Yin ruthless, "cover up?"? What can I hide? If you catch me, I''ll know I''m dead. Anyway, no matter I am servile or cowardly, you will not let me go. Why do I have to live with no dignity in the end? "


    "Miss White has dignity, too?" Xu Changyang sneered, "Miss Bai insulted Miss Zhan Si, who was also a woman. I think Miss Bai didn''t even have a heart! It''s not only ridiculous that Miss Bai talks about dignity with us now! "


    "Zhan Jinwen, she deserves it!"


    White heart micro ferocious stare big smile, "she knows Lu Zhaonian don''t like her, also try to shamelessly paste up, it is our woman''s shame! Also, do you think that Zhan Jinwen is a good woman? I heard that she had studied abroad before. When a woman with a loose nature like her came to such an open country, she would be like a duck to water, right? Who is sleeping? Maybe she enjoys Zhan Jinwen very much... "


    "Shut up! Shut up Zhan Yao didn''t hold back and threw his crutch to Bai Xinwei.


    But he didn''t throw it on Bai Xinwei. The crutch fell on the interrogation table, and then rolled down the table to the ground, making a continuous thump.


    "Don''t be angry, old man." Director Liu was startled and stared at Zhan Yaodao, who was gasping for breath.


    Xie Yunxi shakes his head in tears, looks at Zhan Yao in a panic, and says to Bai Xinwei in a choking voice, "elder sister, I still don''t understand, I still don''t understand..."


    White heart micro stem neck mechanical downward, scarlet eyes in looking at Xie Yunxi, appeared a soft, "Yunxi, you don''t understand, it doesn''t matter, you don''t need to understand. As long as you remember, my sister is for you! So, in the future, you must take good care of yourself, don''t let yourself be wronged. Go for what you like. Life is short, don''t let yourself regret. And... "


    Bai Xinwei seemed to express his regret on his deathbed, and his voice was low and incisive, "it''s the most important thing to be alive. In front of life, nothing is important, anything can be given up. After Dad and sister leave, you must remember not to do stupid things again. "


    "Stupid thing" is actually another meaning Bai Xinwei wants to express.


    I just don''t know if Xie Yunxi can experience it!


    "Elder sister..." Xie Yunxi knelt down in front of Bai Xin''s face, looking at her face and crying.


    Finally, Bai Xinwei raised his hand to touch Xie Yunxi''s face and gave her a smile.


    He turned his head and looked at Lu Zhaonian. At the moment, his eyes were not fierce and insidious, but there was a heavy pleading and delivery. "Lu Zhaonian, I did all the wrong things by myself, which has nothing to do with Yunxi. She has been in love with your sister and brother for more than 20 years. I believe you have your own judgment. "


    "I have lived for more than 20 years now. Except for Yunxi, I don''t feel any kindness from the world. Yunxi and I were unfortunate in our childhood. Yunxi was more lucky than me. We were adopted by a kind and gentle man like your uncle. We looked upon him as our own daughter and the apple of our eye. Because of your uncle, Yunxi was kind, generous and positive. Not like me


    "The couple who adopted me at the beginning were actually gamblers. When I was 16 years old, they borrowed money from usury, but they still couldn''t leave me. Their whereabouts are still unknown. After they ran away, I had to face usurers every day and forced me to pay back the money in various horrible and frightening ways. I was almost forced to sell myself in a nightclub. Later, Yunxi found me and saved me. "


    "I admit that my heart is dark, because no one has given me any light except Yunxi. Yunxi is the most important person in the world for me. I will do anything for her! Including murder


    "Wu Wu..."


    Xie Yunxi couldn''t help crying.


    Bai Xinwei looked at Lu Zhaonian with a face as white as a ghost, his eyes full of despair and chaos. "Lu Zhaonian, what Yunxi has done to you, I don''t need to say more. She can''t help you, she can''t control herself. Just like you like Nie Xiangsi. Compare your heart to Lu Zhaonian. If you like Nie Xiangsi and you are charged with Yunxi today, how do you feel? "


    Zhan tingshen only now obviously wrinkled his long eyebrows, and his dark eyes were staring at Bai Xinwei.


    Don''t like her at this time, mention "Nie Xiangsi" these three words!


    Lu Zhaonian''s eyes were heavy, and he could not see the slightest floating.


    The expression on Bai Xinwei''s face is suddenly designed for nothingness.


    Little by little, she lowered her eyelids, and the skin on the surface of her face showed the dead air that can only be seen on the face of a dead person.


    Zhan tingshen and Xu Changyang both frowned and looked at each other.


    And in the moment they''re looking at each other.


    "Well..."


    Dong¡ª¡ª


    "Ah..."


    The sound of groans, the sound of flesh bumping into the table, the cry of a woman in horror


    These three voices sounded almost at the same time.


    Zhan tingshen and Xu Changyang''s eyes sank at the same time and suddenly looked at Bai Xinwei.


    But all they could see was Bai Xinwei''s head bumping into the tabletop, and the thick blood oozing slowly from both sides of her side face


    In the interrogation room, there was silence for more than a minute.


    Just then.


    The door of the interrogation room quickly pushed open from the outside, "Liu bureau is not good, Chen Yikuan killed himself by biting his tongue!"


    The police officer rushed into the door and gasped at the director.


    Secretary, "..."


    After several seconds, the police officer found that several people in the interrogation room didn''t find out. He was stunned and confused. He looked at the director in a low voice and repeated, "director, Chen Yikuan committed suicide..."


    "Ah... Ah..."


    As soon as the officer finished, a crazy figure rushed towards him.


    The police officer inhaled, with confusion quickly to the side, did not let the figure directly hit him.


    Zhan Ting stared at Xu Changyang with a deep and dumb eyebrow.


    With a serious face, Xu Changyang got up and walked out.


    Zhan tingshen also got up, took a few steps to Bai Xinwei''s side, grabbed her shoulder, pulled her from the table, and let her lean on the back of the chair.


    Only then did the officer notice Bai Xinwei.


    Bai Xinwei''s head is broken, and the mouth bar is surrounded by blood. The situation of Chen Yikuan in another interrogation room is like copying and pasting.


    The officer stood by the door with a chill in his back.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Bai Xinwei for two seconds, and Fang puts his hand in front of her breath.


    When he could not feel the breath of Bai Xinwei, Zhan tingshen pursed his thin lips and looked at Zhan Yao.


    Zhan Yao was obviously not relieved from the shock of this sudden reversal, and his face was stiff.


    It was the first time for Lu Zhaonian to see someone break with the world in such a cruel way.


    Lu Zhengguo recovered from the shock and began to discuss with the director about how to deal with the situation.


    ¡­¡­


    Another interrogation room.


    When Xie Yunxi rushed in crying, Chen Yikuan leaned against the back of his chair. His face was covered with blood, and his whole body was covered with blood, especially in the crotch. The blood stuck to the cloth of his pants, as if he could never dry.


    Seeing this picture, you don''t need to think that Chen Yikuan must have experienced a period of extremely cruel and terrible time before he was escorted to the police station.


    "Ah..."


    As soon as Xie Yunxi came in, he saw that Chen Yikuan was handcuffed to a chair. He immediately staggered and knelt down on the floor in the middle of the interrogation room, holding his chest in one hand, crying in excitement and fright.


    When Xu Changyang arrived, he saw Xie Yunxi kneeling on the ground and crying hysterically. He just frowned and stood at the door looking coldly.


    Xie Yunxi held his heart and cried for a while, then began to crazily grasp his hair and face, as if he had completely collapsed.


    "Ah... Ah¡°


    Xu Changyang leaned against the edge of the door frame, squinting at Chen Yikuan on the chair.


    Chen Yikuan''s death is not terrible, but Xu Changyang just looked at it, and his eyelids didn''t blink.


    After a long time, Lu Zhaonian came out of the interrogation room where Bai Xinwei was interrogated. He came to Xu Changyang''s side and stood at the door. His eyes then stared at Xie Yunxi, who was crying in the interrogation room and couldn''t say a word. His voice was very deep. "Chen Yikuan and Bai Xinwei have already admitted their names. Now that they have come to such an end, they deserve it


    Xu Changyang looked at Lu Zhaonian, and his pale lips stirred him up. "What does Mr. Lu mean? Do you want to do this?"


    Lu Zhaonian pursed his lips and turned to look at Xu Changyang. "In less than an hour, two people died in the police station. Mr. Xu, you are a lawyer. You should know what that means. "


    "Well. Mr. Lu''s warning is reasonable. Now both Bai Xinwei and Chen Yikuan insist that this has nothing to do with Xie Yunxi and commit suicide almost at the same time. It seems that the matter has come to an end here... "


    If Xu Changyang looked at Xie Yunxi in the interrogation room as if he didn''t want to, you hum, "at least today, even if you don''t want to stop here, you have to stop here! But Mr. Lu, a fake can''t be true. One day it will come to the surface. We''ll wait and see. "


    Xu Changyang said, raised his chin and pointed to Xie Yunxi in the interrogation room, "then, Mr. Lu, your cousin will be handed over to you."


    Lu Zhaonian looked at the corner of his mouth, chewing a wisp of ironic smile that seemed to have nothing. He rubbed his hands tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan tingshen returned to the coral Pavilion at nearly five in the afternoon.


    When he came back, Nie Xiangsi was sitting on the sofa reading in a snow-white long sleeve pregnant skirt. It was so beautiful.


    Zhan tingshen changed his shoes and stood in the porch staring at Nie Xiangsi for a long time.


    Until Nie Xiangsi looks up with a smile and looks at him, Zhan tingshen picks out his long eyebrows and goes to the living room.


    Nie Xiangsi closed the book in his hand, and when he sat down beside him, he reached out and took his long arm to his shoulder. His soft body leaned close to his arms, raised his head, bent his eyebrows and smirked with satisfaction, "Mr. Zhan, you just peeped at me for a long time."


    Zhan tingshen squinted, two slender fingers holding her chin, bowed his head to kiss her, black eyes staring at her big eyes, dumb voice said, "look at you, I''ve always been aboveboard!".

 Chapter 412

    Zhan tingshen squinted, two slender fingers holding her chin, bowed his head to kiss her, black eyes staring at her big eyes, dumb voice said, "look at you, I''ve always been aboveboard!"


    Nie Xiangsi smiles in his mouth, "don''t be shy."


    Zhan tingshen loosened her chin, held half of her face in his big palm, lowered her black and soft eyelashes, and kissed her seriously.


    Nie Xiangsi inhaled lightly. Her arms went up involuntarily. She held his neck and panted. "How about Zhan Jinwen?"


    Zhan tingshen frowned slightly. He opened his black pupil and looked at Nie Xiangsi with deep eyes.


    "... what''s the matter?" Nie Xiangsi blinked, gently grasps his back neck with soft finger pulp, and asked in a low voice.


    Zhan tingshen drooped his eyes and stared at Nie Xiangsi''s lips. He pecked and said hoarsely, "you don''t want to know."


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes slightly coagulate, looking at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen raised his eyes and gazed at Nie Xiangsi''s pretty and confused face.


    Nie Xiangsi took a deep breath, his lips retreated from his thin lips, his head tilted to one side, looking at him in search, "I want to know, you tell me."


    "Are you sure?"


    Zhan tingshen embraces Nie Xiangsi''s back, caresses Nie Xiangsi''s long hair from behind, and asks in a soft voice.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded slowly.


    Zhan tingshen pursed his lips. "Bai Xinwei, Xie Yunxi''s father and sister, committed suicide in the interrogation room of the police station this morning. They''re all dead. "


    Nie Xiangsi one breath Dun lives, the eye outline spreads out suddenly, "what?"


    Bai Xinwei... Dead?


    Zhan tingshen touched Nie Xiangsi''s slightly stiff white face, put her thin lip to her ear, pecked her, picked her up, and walked toward the second floor. "Chen Yikuan and Bai Xinwei admitted that they had jointly planned to take Zhan Jinwen away, and originally planned to release her after August 10. After the 10th, when they plan to release Zhan Jinwen, it suddenly occurs to them that if Zhan Jinwen is released like this, he will escape on the 10th of August, but there will be the 10th of September and the 10th of October. They can''t always use kidnapping to stop Zhan Jinwen and Lu Zhaonian from obtaining the license. So in the end, they chose to destroy Zhan Jinwen. "


    "Ruined?" Nie Xiangsi stares at Zhan tingshen suspiciously.


    Zhan tingshen didn''t tell Nie Xiangsi about Zhan Jinwen''s experience, because it was too tragic.


    So Nie Xiangsi still doesn''t know what Zhan Jinwen has experienced.


    Therefore, Zhan tingshen now says such words, Nie Xiangsi also knows little.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi and doesn''t answer.


    Nie Xiangsi was so frightened that she said, "you mean that Chen Yikuan and Bai Xinwei did it together. There''s nothing wrong with Xie Yunxi, right?"


    Zhan tingshen holds Nie Xiangsi in his arms and walks into the study on the second floor. He puts her in the sofa. He goes to the boss''s chair behind the desk and sits down. He looks at Nie Xiangsi with dark eyes and looks at him suspiciously. "At present, he is."


    "Do you believe it?"


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, his heart swelled with anger, staring at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen pursed his thin lips and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face was cold, but it wasn''t aimed at Zhan tingshen. "Chen Yikuan did something worse than a beast, and he deserved to die! But Bai Xinwei... "


    Nie Xiangsi stares at Zhan tingshen, "when I worked in Xingshang magazine before, I had several negotiations with Bai Xinwei. Bai Xinwei is very noble. Maybe she is a little cynical, but I don''t think she will plan such a thing. "


    "You can''t judge by appearances." Zhan tingshen lowered his eyes, took out a document and opened it.


    "Even if you can''t judge people by their appearance, I don''t think people''s eyes will deviate so much!" Nie Xiangsi said.


    Zhan tingshen was silent.


    Nie Xiangsi gritted her teeth and looked at Zhan tingshen, who looked at the document seriously. "Third uncle, this matter is not so simple at all! Bai Xinwei is obviously carrying the pot for others! I can see it. I don''t believe you can''t see it! "


    "Finally admit that you''re not that smart?"


    Zhan tingshen finally spoke.


    But the meaning of the words makes Nie Xiangsi choke hard, his face is red, and he stares at tingshen angrily.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes move away from the document, and then he stares at Nie Xiangsi. He takes a bit of seriousness and analyzes the matter with Nie Xiangsi, as well as his attitude and plan. "Chen Yikuan and Bai Xinwei insist that they did it, and their records are in the police station. The only evidence we can control now is Chen Yikuan and Bai Xinwei. But now they''re all dead. There''s no proof. So next we have to find new evidence to prove that Xie Yunxi is the real murderer behind the scenes. Otherwise, even if all of us believe that Xie Yunxi did it, we can''t do anything about her. "


    In fact, Zhan Jinwen''s disappearance didn''t disturb the police from the beginning. Maybe now when we deal with it, we won''t be so constrained and restricted.


    Maybe.


    The Xie family and the Lu family do not have that heavy relationship, but things are better.


    But Xie Yunxi''s crime is a fact, even if she narrowly escaped this trial.


    But the net of law is still open.


    New evidence will appear sooner or later, and Xie Yunxi''s flaws will be exposed sooner or later.


    Isn''t there such a saying: the way of heaven is good reincarnation, heaven spared who!


    "So, are we just going to have to wait?" Nie Xiangsi said.


    Zhan tingshen said this. Nie Xiangsi knew that it was a foregone conclusion when things got to this point. He could not act too fast.


    In fact, she also thinks that it is more appropriate to solve the problem through legal means.


    After all, no matter who they are, they can''t put their personal will above the law.


    Just, Nie Xiangsi heart inexplicable anxiety.


    In her heart, Bai Xinwei may not be completely innocent, but it''s too serious for her to come to such an end.


    Injustice has its head and debt has its owner.


    It''s Xie Yunxi who should bear all this!


    Why should anyone else suffer for her!?


    "Don''t worry, your fourth brother and Uncle Xu are already investigating and collecting evidence of Xie Yunxi''s crime. Xie Yunxi won''t stay out of the affair for too long." Zhan tingshen squinted and said in a deep voice.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at him, lifted his breath, calmed his slightly excited mood, and said in a low voice, "how''s Zhan Jinwen? Are you still in intensive care? "


    Zhan tingshen''s black eyes flashed slightly, "um."


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, "I don''t know why, the dislike to Zhan Jinwen suddenly became less intense after this."


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes flitted by and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips, but she didn''t say anything more. She got up and said, "uncle, you work. I won''t disturb you."


    Zhan tingshen raises eyebrows, "come here."


    "Why?" Nie Xiangsi''s face suddenly turned red.


    "Come on." Zhan tingshen reaches for her.


    Nie Xiangsi drooped long eyelashes, reserved with the lower lip, slowly walked past.


    Walking to Zhan tingshen''s side, Nie Xiangsi''s face turned red, and he didn''t know why.


    Zhan tingshen turns the boss''s chair and faces Nie Xiangsi. His two long legs are very manly apart. "Sit down."


    Nie Xiangsi shyly tilted his head, big eyes aimed at his long legs, and asked, "where to sit?"


    Zhan tingshen''s black eyes dissolved with a smile, "hum."


    Nie Xiangsi''s slender neck was powdered. He still sat on his tough thigh with a big stomach. "You''re soft. It''s uncomfortable sitting."


    "Yes."


    Zhan tingshen grinned and relaxed his tight thigh muscles.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhan tingshen with big eyes and water Lingling, "what do you want me to do?"


    Zhan tingshen put his big hand on Nie Xiangsi''s high stomach, and put his other hand around her waist. Jun''s face slowly came close to her neck, and sniffed, "do you know what I''m looking forward to most now?"


    Nie Xiangsi put a paw on Zhan tingshen''s head and grasped it. He looked down at him and asked, "what?"


    "This little guy, get out of your stomach." Zhan Ting deeply kisses her neck and clavicle, then slowly goes down.


    Nie Xiangsi cold not Ding inspiration, "now just five months, six months have no, how early do you want her to come out?"


    Zhan tingshen lifts Nie Xiangsi''s skirt and kisses her round tummy without barrier.


    Nie Xiangsi breathes intensively, a palm slightly clenched, staring at Zhan tingshen, "third uncle, enough."


    Zhan tingshen suddenly raises his head and kisses Nie Xiangsi. The hand on her stomach moves down.


    "Third uncle..." Nie Xiangsi exclaimed on his lips.


    Zhan tingshen hugs her, kisses her more deeply, and coagulates Nie Xiangsi''s black eyes. At the moment, he is so bright and dumb that he says, "I believe uncle San. Uncle San won''t be willing to hurt you. Don''t worry."


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his eyes as deep as the sea, and his tight body slowly relaxed.


    "Good girl." Zhan tingshen smiles and kisses her face gently.


    Nie Xiangsi can''t leave the study after all, it''s time for dinner immediately, and Zhan tingshen is not in a hurry to deal with business. After that, he took Nie Xiangsi and sat in the sofa together, calming his heart.


    During this period of time, both of them did not speak, but the atmosphere would not be cold, on the contrary, they were very warm and beautiful.


    After dinner in the evening, Zhan tingshen went to his study.


    Nie Xiangsi accompanied Liyuan Shiqin Shiyu downstairs until the three kids went to the game room on the third floor. Fang also got up and went to the second floor to turn on the computer and chat with Xia Yunshu.


    When Xia Yunshu''s face appears on the computer screen.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes became round, staring at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu seems to be busy. There is a thick book in front of the computer. She turns the book in one hand and says, "when she came out to work, she found that she had gone to college in vain for several years and didn''t know much about it. Now I''m cramming French. I''m working hard! Acacia, you say your ah, don''t worry, I can''t use two


    Xia Yunshu said here and raised his head to smile at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi once saw Xia Yunshu''s face clearly.


    Nie Xiangsi inhaled, reached out and stroked the screen, "Yunshu, what''s the special function of wechat video now?"


    "... special functions?" Xia Yunshu did not look up, "what special function?"


    "Show thin function." Nie Xiangsi said with a frown.


    "What." Xia Yunshu laughs and doesn''t realize what Nie Xiangsi says.


    Nie Xiangsi stares at Xia Yunshu''s face, pauses for a few seconds, and suddenly says, "Yunshu, you stand up and I''ll have a look."


    Wen Yan.


    Xia Yunshu''s hand suddenly stopped, looked up at Nie Xiangsi, with a slightly strained expression and a resentful smile, "why?"


    "Don''t ask. Stand up." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    Xia Yunshu stares at Nie Xiangsi, licks his lower lip, but says, "I don''t know."


    Nie Xiangsi Leng..

 Chapter 413

    Nie Xiangsi Leng, surprised and confused looking at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu chagrined eyes closed, about also feel that his words just want to cover up the meaning is too obvious.


    Nie Xiangsi inhaled, "Yunshu, you will stand for a while, will not delay your reading."


    Xia Yunshu opened his eyes, looked at Nie Xiangsi''s Apricot eyes, a little innocent and pitiful, "I''m too tired to stand."


    "... just stand for a moment." Nie Xiangsi coaxed softly.


    Xia Yunshu lowered his chin and shook his head in a small arc. "I don''t want to stand."


    "Xia Yunshu..."


    "Acacia, I have to mend. I''ll talk to you another day. That''s it. I''ll hang up."


    "Xia Yunshu, you..."


    Nie Xiangsi micro annoyed words haven''t finished, Xia Yunshu has been in a hurry to hang up the video.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned and put his hand on the keyboard to type: Xia Yunshu, do you want to break up?!


    In about a minute.


    Xia Yunshu weakly back to the two pathetic emoticons.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face is taut, staring at the computer screen, but her brain is running fast.


    About two minutes later, Xia Yunshu''s message came back: Acacia, I haven''t told you, my internship has passed [laughter].


    Nie Xiangsi squints and thinks: Xia Yunshu, if you change the topic, just change the topic. It''s still so stiff. I''m embarrassed for you!


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t return.


    After a while.


    Xia Yunshu is probably after a bitter struggle, and obediently took the initiative to play a video invitation.


    Nie Xiangsi''s mouth corners drew down, also didn''t put a posture, agreed immediately.


    When Xia Yunshu''s funny face appears again on the screen, Nie Xiangsi gently stirs up her eyebrows and observes her silently.


    She lost weight.


    And thin can''t use angle, video effect these excuse explanation!


    Nie Xiangsi''s nose is sour, but the more serious his expression is.


    "Acacia, I''m too tired. I really don''t want to stand up. I''ll make a little effort with you. You''d better be considerate of me, a hard-working worker, OK?"


    Xia Yunshu see Nie Xiangsi is really moved gas, staring at her, flattering said.


    "You said you were tired and didn''t want to stand. OK, I won''t force you. You don''t have to say I don''t understand you. " Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and looked at her with sharp eyes.


    Xia Yunshu perspires obviously, and looks at Nie Xiangsi, afraid to speak.


    "Yunshu, I''m still not your good friend?" Asked Nie Xiangsi.


    "Acacia, your question is too naive. I thought only primary school students would ask it." Xia Yunshu wants to be active. It''s too serious.


    Nie Xiangsi stares at her silently.


    Xia Yunshu black line, raised his hand hook ear hair, obediently answer, "must be."


    Nie Xiangsi nodded with satisfaction, "four years ago, I kept a secret from you that I was still alive. Have I apologized to you, and you forgive me?"


    "... well, yes." Xia Yunshu looked at Nie Xiangsi and said, "Acacia, how can you suddenly mention this?"


    "Have I kept you anything but this?" Nie Xiangsi said directly.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes flickered, and he understood Nie Xiangsi''s intention, "... No."


    Nie Xiangsi stares at her, "what about you? Are you hiding anything from me? "


    Xia Yunshu face stiff, a pair of this is not small eyes, because thin, bigger, so looking at Nie Xiangsi, the tension in the eyes are hidden.


    Nie Xiangsi sees her like this, the heart tip also pulls.


    She didn''t want to push her.


    She also understands that everyone has one or two things in their heart that they don''t want to share with anyone, even their closest lover and best friend


    It''s just that she''s really worried about her.


    Especially she still behaves so unusual, let Nie Xiangsi in the heart uneasy more.


    In fact, the silence between the two did not last long, two or three minutes.


    But for Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu, it was a long time.


    Because two people face to face so dialogue, never so long silence.


    Finally.


    Xia Yunshu opened a mouth, the voice overflows from her lips that instant, dark hoarse is unusual, "I have."


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes were hot.


    It''s not because she''s sad that she''s hiding something from her.


    But when she agonized and tangled to say these two words, let Nie Xiangsi heartache!


    "I''m sorry to miss you." Xia Yunshu red eyes, but opened the corner of his mouth to Nie Xiangsi smile, "you used to hide one thing from me, now I also have a thing to hide from you for the time being. You have to forgive me


    Xia Yunshu''s meaning is understood by Nie Xiangsi.


    She was hiding something from her, but she can''t tell her now.


    She kept it from her before, and she forgave her.


    Now two people changed a position, she let Nie Xiangsi also forgive her once. even up.


    Nie Xiangsi reached out and stroked his forehead. He covered his eyes with the palm of his hand. "Yunshu, I don''t blame you. I can''t talk about whether to forgive or not."


    Nie Xiangsi put down her hand and looked at Xia Yunshu''s sad face, "can you handle that matter yourself? You''ve lost a lot of weight, you know? "


    "... well." Xia Yunshu nodded, "don''t worry, I can handle it."


    Nie Xiang thought and asked again, "it''s not a physical problem, is it?"


    Know Nie Xiangsi repeatedly ask, but because too worried about her, afraid of her accident.


    Xia Yunshu wiped his sour nose with his hand and said, "No."


    Nie Xiangsi vomited a breath, and soon couldn''t help exhorting, "didn''t you eat well before? Now that I''m at work, I need to eat more. Make sure you eat breakfast and don''t stay up late. "


    Xia Yunshu lowered his head, put his hands on the desk, stirred his fingertips and nodded, "well."


    After a pause, he quickly looked up at Nie Xiangsi and said with a smile, "it''s really a mother. It''s too long winded."


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. "That''s you. I don''t have to worry about my family with my third uncle here. "


    "Cut ~ ~"


    Xia Yunshu wiped his eyes with the back of his hand, looked up at Nie Xiangsi and said contemptuously, "don''t show your love with me


    "My love with my third uncle is not a show. It''s a natural show, OK?" Said Nie Xiangsi.


    "... it''s so heartbreaking!" Xia Yunshu holds his chest and looks like he''s being stabbed at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi smiles, "do you dare to act more grandiose?"


    "Pay? I''ll give you one for the fee. "


    "Goodbye!"


    "Ha ha ~ ~"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan tingshen returned to the master bedroom after midnight.


    I thought that Nie Xiangsi had fallen asleep. I didn''t want to open the door to see Nie Xiangsi lying on the bed with her hair in a daze. She was worried.


    Zhan tingshen frowned, closed the door, stepped forward, sat down on the edge of the bed, and stared at Nie Xiangsi, "how?"


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes moved and looked at Zhan tingshen. There was a worry hidden in her clear eyes, "third uncle, I want to discuss something with you."


    "Well." Zhan tingshen took Nie Xiangsi and held one hand in his hand, looking at her, "you say."


    "I want to go to Yu City, OK?" Nie Xiangsi Xu is afraid of war tingshen does not agree, the voice of the low.


    Zhan Ting looked at Nie Xiangsi deeply, "do you think I should say it?"


    "Third uncle, I know I''m not fit to run around with a big belly, but you see I''m strong, no problem. Just be careful, nothing will happen Nie Xiangsi struggles for the way.


    "Free..." talk words also export.


    Zhan tingshen''s black eyes half narrowed suddenly, coagulating Nie Xiangsi, "give me a reason."


    Nie Xiangsi, thinking that there was room for negotiation, said, "I want to see Yunshu. I always feel that something is wrong with her recently. I''ve lost several laps. Today, when I was making a video with her, I just asked her to stand up and let me see how much she lost. It''s really strange that she refused. I really don''t trust her. I think about it. I still want to go and have a look in person. Nothing is the best. I can rest assured. "


    Hear Nie Xiangsi finish.


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi and doesn''t know what he''s thinking. He doesn''t speak for half a sound.


    Nie Xiangsi is still waiting for his consent, but he doesn''t speak for a long time.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned and stared at Zhan tingshen strangely, "third uncle, third uncle..."


    "Don''t think about it. Go to sleep."


    Nie Xiangsi stares big eyes.


    She has been waiting for a long time, just waiting for a sentence... Wishful thinking?


    What''s the deal? There''s room for negotiation?


    "Third uncle..."


    "Don''t go anywhere until the baby is born safely!"


    Zhan tingshen directly cut off Nie Xiangsi''s words, got up and went to wash the bathroom, Leng didn''t give Nie Xiangsi the opportunity to speak.


    Nie Xiangsi is so beautiful.


    I can only stretch my neck and stare at the direction of the bathroom!


    What a bully!


    Why don''t you ask so many questions? It''s fun to tease her£¨ Zhan tingshen: not bad


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Zhan''s group president''s office.


    Zhan tingshen sits on the big class chair behind his desk, while Xu Changyang, Chu Yu and Zhai Simo sit on the sofa separately.


    The newly recruited special assistant of the group is a woman, who graduated from a famous foreign university with a master''s degree, and her name is ran GUI.


    Zhai Simo is sitting on the sofa with two legs, feeling his chin and staring at the coffee coming in. He delivers the coffee to Zhan tingshen and ran GUI in front of them. His eyes are slightly frivolous.


    Ran Chu put down her coffee and left the office without stopping.


    On the door of the office, Zhai Simo looks at Zhan tingshen with a sly smile, "tingshen, new special help is good."


    It''s really good.


    Ran Chu is a good-looking, tall, cool and capable woman.


    Women with both beauty and talent can easily get a "high praise" no matter where they are placed.


    Wen Yan.


    Zhan tingshen has no expression yet.


    Xu Changyang and Chu Yu show a man''s understanding smile.


    Zhan Ting looked at Zhai Simo coldly, "as long as it''s a woman, you think it''s good!"


    The smile of Xu Changyang and Chu Yu is bigger.


    "My eyes are high." Zhai said, "Lao Xu, Si''er, do you think tingshen''s new special aid is good?"


    Xu Changyang slender finger in the thigh point twice, "did not see."


    Zhai Simo, pretending to be forced!


    Chu Yu shrugged, "it''s far worse than my home."


    Zhai Simo, "..." lying trough, one can hold more than one!


    "Tingshen, if you feel your conscience and say something fair, how about your new special aid?" Zhai Simo stares at Zhan tingshen and says.


    Zhan tingshen glanced at him, "in this world, except for my mother, my sister and my wife, the rest are all men!"


    Zhai Simo vomited blood and roared, "won''t your conscience hurt?".

 Chapter 414

    Zhai Simo vomited blood and roared, "won''t your conscience hurt?"


    "You are so excited. Why do you take a fancy to others?" Chu Yu laughs evil and stares at Zhai Simo.


    "Hum, I''m not good at it!" Zhai Simo squinted and looked at Zhan tingshen, "I just thought, ah, such a beautiful flower girl is wandering in front of your eyes all day. It''s been a long time. I''ll just wander to my heart..."


    "If you have time to worry about the impossible, why don''t you watch Xie Yunxi more for me?" Zhan tingshen looks at Zhai Simo lightly.


    Zhai Simo snorted, "I''m worried about little Acacia, OK?"


    "If not, you would have been kicked out by me now!" Zhan Ting said coldly.


    Jasmer choked and turned his eyes to the ceiling.


    Xu Changyang looks at Zhai Simo with a smile, "it''s time to worry


    "Man, what if. I''m just taking precautions for little Acacia. What do you know? " Said jasmer, leaning back on the sofa.


    "It''s like you''re not a man!" Chu Yu kicked him.


    Zhai Si Mo is speechless, hate hate to stare at Chu Yu, "how do you like a girl, always move."


    "Girl!"


    Chu Yu clenched his teeth, grabbed the pillow and rushed to cover Zhai Simo''s face.


    "Well... Fourth brother, fourth brother, show mercy, show mercy..." said Zhai, his face under the pillow.


    Chu Yu grins grimly. Then he takes away the pillow and sits back.


    Zhai Simo slumped on the sofa, staring at Chu Yu, gasping.


    Zhan Ting took a deep look at Zhai Simo, and his cold face became more serious


    Jasmer frowned, shook his clothes and sat upright.


    "Did you find anything from Liang Yurou?" Zhan tingshen looks at Chu Yu.


    Chu Yu put one leg on the tea table. "Xie Yunxi gave Liang Yurou 200000 yuan before she died, trying to help her through the difficult situation. This has been spread all over the circle. Everyone says that Xie Yunxi is affectionate and righteous. "


    "Where was Xie Yunxi on the night of Liang Yurou''s death?" Zhan tingshen.


    "From the afternoon and Zhan Jinwen separated in the teahouse, they went back to Xie''s villa, and never came out." Chu Yu replied.


    "Bai Xinwei and Chen Yikuan." Zhan tingshen stares at Chu Yu.


    Chu Yu Feng Mou lightly picks, "at that time should be busy looking for the Zhan Jin Wen that binds to hide the place."


    "So far, no useful information has been found?" Zhan tingshen pursed his lips.


    Chu Yu was silent and said, "although Xie Yunxi didn''t leave that day, Zhan Jinwen had been to the villa on the way."


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are shining.


    "As for what happened in the middle, I''m afraid only the two of them know." Chu Yu said.


    "If Zhan Jinwen went to Xie''s house to find Xie Yunxi, Mr. Xie might not know, but Mrs. Xie would not know. Maybe we can learn something about it from her Xu Changyang looks at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen''s black eyes turned deep and didn''t speak.


    "The skill hidden by Xie Yunxi is much better than her skill in piano playing!" Zhai said.


    Xu Changyang drooped his eyes. "Xie Yunxi is very smart, rigorous thinking, strong logic, well versed in contingency, and calm enough. It''s hard to find her loophole when such a person commits a crime. But people have weaknesses. "


    Xu Changyang''s point stops at once.


    Zhan tingshen looked at each other, but they all knew it.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are miniature.


    It seems that if we want to find out the criminal evidence of Xie Yunxi, we have to "trouble" Lu Zhaonian!


    That''s all.


    Several people were silent.


    In a few minutes.


    Chu Yu put down his legs and stood up from the sofa, "I''m going."


    Then, he really left.


    Thinking that his new film was about to start shooting, jasmer had some things to confirm before shooting, so he got up from the sofa and said, "I''m leaving, too. If you have something to do, please call


    therefore.


    Jasmer is gone, too.


    Chu Yu and Zhai Simo leave behind.


    Xu Changyang stared at the door for a while. He raised his eyebrows to see the meaning of sitting on the big class chair. Zhan tingshen, who was staring at him, gently pulled his pale thin lips. "I have nothing to do today. I''ll sit here more. You don''t have to worry about me. "


    Pause, smile, "don''t worry, I won''t disturb you."


    Zhan tingshen took back his eyes, took the laptop and opened it. "Recently, I see you and Lin can get along well. If you have nothing to do, don''t you go to her to pass the time?"


    Xu Changyang was stunned and looked at Zhan tingshen strangely. Qingjun''s face was light.


    "Why?" Zhan tingshen put his hands together on the desk, looked away from the computer, and fell on Xu Changyang''s slightly gloomy face


    Xu Changyang just stares at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen also looks at Xu Changyang.


    The two men were staring at each other, secretly fighting.


    In the end.


    Or Xu Changyang first laughed, that smile is a bit reluctant, looking at Zhan tingshen said, "I know, you think I stay here to disturb you, I''ll go."


    Among the brothers, Xu Changyang''s temper is the best and the most gentle. He is always the one who makes conflicts and makes ends.


    In fact, it''s not that Xu Changyang is so good-natured.


    It''s that he takes these brothers seriously enough.


    Therefore, everyone is always tolerant and does not care about them.


    That''s the point.


    Outsiders don''t know.


    But Zhan tingshen knew it.


    Looking at Xu Changyang''s graceful but lonely posture, Zhan tingshen stood up from the sofa and said, "last night, Si Si discussed with me and wanted to go to Yu city."


    Xu Changyang reached for his coat and stopped, his back still facing Zhan tingshen.


    "The reason is that Miss Xia, her good friend, is not looking right recently. She is very thin. Think think to ask her, she also ambiguously refused to say. Sisi was worried about her, so she begged me to allow her to go to Yushi Zhan Ting said in a deep voice.


    Xu Changyang''s eyelashes drooped, took his coat and put it in his arms. He turned around and faced Zhan tingshen without waves. His tone was too calm to be more calm, "right?"


    Zhan tingshen stared at Xu Changyang with dark eyes. After a while, he said slowly, "Miss Xia is Sisi''s best friend. Sisi always regards her as her sister. Normally, Sisi is worried about her. I shouldn''t stop her. Or I''ll be too heartless. But now that Sisi is pregnant with a child, I still have to be merciless for the safety of her and the child. "


    Xu Changyang coagulates Zhan tingshen''s eyes. For a moment, the waves are rough, and for a moment, they are calm.


    Half ring in the past, Xu Changyang just pulled lip, nothing to say, turned around, steady pace toward the office door.


    Zhan tingshen calmly watched Xu Changyang go out, then calmly took back his sight and moved to the laptop screen.


    ¡­¡­


    night.


    Zhan tingshen went to the study after dinner. Within five minutes, a "mellow" figure quietly squeezed into the study.


    Zhan tingshen glanced at the door of the study. There was no change in the expression on his face.


    Nie Xiangsi moved to the sofa to sit down, picked up a book she read in the afternoon from the coffee table and opened it.


    The book is opened, but her eyes are not in the book, has been aiming at Zhan tingshen there.


    Zhan tingshen is too lazy to talk to her.


    "... third uncle, are you thirsty? Why don''t I make you a cup of tea? "


    It''s been a while.


    Someone finally can''t bear it and whispers.


    Zhan tingshen moved his eyes from the document and stared at Nie Xiangsi, "I''m not thirsty."


    "Oh." Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips.


    Zhan tingshen opened his eyes. About ten seconds later, there was a shallow arc in the corner of his mouth.


    Nie Xiangsi saw, big eyes flashed confused, silly staring at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan Ting looked at her deeply, faint in her black eyes, and said, "Nie Xiangsi, you have not grown at all except for your age."


    "Ah?" Nie Xiangsi Leng, "third uncle, are you praising me or damaging me?"


    "Boast." Zhan tingshen said.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned and looked at him suspiciously.


    Zhan tingshen''s smile grew stronger. He got up and walked around the desk towards Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at him.


    Zhan tingshen sat down beside her, picked up her paw and pinched it like playing. His black eyes looked at her softly, "what do you want to do, eh?"


    "..." Nie Xiangsi''s face became hot, and then he understood what Zhan tingshen Gang''s words meant.


    I''m sorry to pout. Nie Xiangsi stares at him and says, "I can''t blame that I don''t grow up. You are too overbearing and powerful. You dare not grow up!"


    The war is deep, but the smile is silent.


    Nie Xiangsi pulled her shoulders like she was frustrated, and she leaned on Zhan tingshen''s body. Her watery eyes locked him and said in a low voice, "third uncle, you know what I want to do. I''m really worried about Yunshu and want to see her. Otherwise, I can''t eat well and sleep well. You see, I can''t eat well and sleep well, which directly affects the bean sprouts in my stomach. You don''t love me, don''t you love bean sprouts? Third uncle


    Zhan tingshen raised his eyebrows, reached out and pinched Nie Xiangsi''s chin, bowed his head to kiss her wrinkled nose, and said with a smile, "in this world, if I don''t even love you, then I can''t find anyone who can make me love you."


    Nie Xiangsi felt sweet in her heart, and her smile accumulated in her big eyes. She said softly, "the third uncle will agree to let me go to Yu City..."


    "Because my uncle loves you." Zhan tingshen raised his hand and stroked her sideburns, "so I can''t agree."


    Nie Xiangsi some disappointed frown, but did not say anything, so silent looking at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen stroked her face and said in a low voice, "recently, my third uncle can''t leave. I can''t accompany you. I don''t trust other people. So, you just stay by the third uncle''s side and don''t go anywhere. "


    "Third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi still wants to fight for it.


    Although she was moved and happy, he cared and protected her.


    But she is also really worried about Xia Yunshu.


    It''s just that Nie Xiangsi just called Uncle San, and the vibration of his mobile phone came out of Zhan tingshen''s trouser pocket.


    Nie Xiangsi had to stop.


    Zhan tingshen lowers his head and kisses Nie Xiangsi''s face. He reaches into his trouser pocket and takes out his mobile phone. He glances at the caller ID on the screen of the mobile phone, and then takes the mobile phone to his ear to answer, "Xiao Wu..."


    "Tingshen, listen to me. Well, I wanted to call Lao Xu and ask him to come out for a drink. Guess what? Guess what


    Jasmer''s voice was very excited.


    Zhan Ting deeply moved his thin lips.


    But without waiting for him to make a sound, Zhai Simo''s voice came up again from his mobile phone, "Lao Xu has gone to Yushi!"


    Zhan tingshen hears and looks at Nie Xiangsi..

 Chapter 415

    Zhan tingshen hears the speech and looks at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face was capitalized with "consternation".


    "What''s the matter with Changyang going to Yu City? Can''t he go? " Zhan tingshen said calmly.


    "He, he..."


    Zhai Simo was asked, he several times, the volume finally lowered down, "he went to Yu city did not tell me!"


    "So?" Zhan tingshen asked.


    "... too much!" Jasmer coughed.


    Zhan tingshen raised his eyebrows, "is there anything else?"


    "No Zhai said.


    "Hang up." Zhan tingshen said.


    "... oh." Jasmer whispered.


    Zhan tingshen hung up, put his mobile phone on the coffee table and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    "What''s Uncle Xu doing in Yu City?" Nie Xiangsi pursed powder lips, big eyes bright, staring at Zhan tingshen.


    "I don''t know." Zhan tingshen''s face is not red and his heart is not beating.


    Nie Xiangsi squints and looks at Zhan tingshen without blinking. His small eyes are quite sharp.


    "Well, he should go to your little sister." Zhan tingshen''s voice is still calm.


    "Third uncle!"


    Nie Xiangsi opens his eyes wide and stares at Zhan tingshen angrily.


    Zhan tingshen''s black eyes flashed.


    "Third uncle, how can you betray me?" Nie Xiangsi has a very important story to say.


    "... betrayal?" Zhan tingshen''s mouth.


    "Yes, betrayal!" Nie Xiangsi said angrily, "I tell you about Yunshu because I trust you completely, but how can you tell others in a twinkling of an eye?"


    "Changyang is someone else?" Zhan tingshen looks at her.


    Nie Xiangsi was blocked by his words, and his little face turned red.


    "You should tell me that in your heart, Uncle Xu, who has always loved you, you define him as someone else. You told me, I won''t tell him this other person Zhan tingshen said.


    "Force words to reason!"


    Nie Xiangsi''s angry stare at tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen raised his hand to touch Nie Xiangsi''s little face.


    But Nie Xiangsi hid behind, "third uncle, Yunshu doesn''t even want to tell me. Now you tell Xu Shu what she might have. Yunshu misunderstands that I told Xu Shu with my big mouth. What should I do?"


    Zhan tingshen didn''t touch Nie Xiangsi''s face, so he held her shoulder. "Don''t you believe in your friendship?"


    Nie Xiangsi stares at Zhan tingshen, "Yunshu is very sensitive to Uncle Xu. Now Uncle Xu has gone to Yu city. I''m worried that Uncle Xu will suddenly appear in front of Yunshu. Yunshu will be unprepared and can''t deal with Uncle Xu. "


    "Changyang has been unable to let go of your little sister." Zhan tingshen said.


    "... also can''t let sister Lin go." Nie Xiangsi frowned.


    Zhan tingshen shrunk, held Nie Xiangsi''s shoulder and held her in his arms. Leaning against him, he looked down at her and said, "do you want Changyang to be with Lin Shou, or with your little sister?"


    Nie Xiangsi glanced at Zhan tingshen and did not speak.


    "Well?" Zhan tingshen pinched her arm.


    Nie Xiangsi sighed, "to tell you the truth, of course, I''d like to be with Uncle Xu and Yunshu. Yun Shu... "


    Nie Xiangsi originally wanted to say that Xia Yunshu loved Xu Changyang very much, but when the words came to her mouth, she stopped talking in time and kept an eye on it.


    She sort of understood.


    They have a good relationship with each other.


    At ordinary times, one is cooler than the other, and one is less nosy.


    But at the critical moment, I still think about my brother.


    The case of Xia Yunshu is an example.


    It is unavoidable to turn back Zhan tingshen and pass this word to Xu Changyang, so Nie Xiangsi held back and didn''t go on.


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi''s appearance of stopping the voice. He hums in the dark, but doesn''t ask. He says, "you also want to see your little sister with Changyang, so it''s better to tell Changyang about it."


    Nie Xiangsi looked up at Zhan tingshen, "what do you want to say?"


    "Something should have happened to your little sister recently. If Chang Yang appears at her side at the moment and helps her solve the problem, the stalemate between them will not last. The two can take advantage of this opportunity to ease the relationship, and then repair the old friendship, old reunion. In this way, it is not as you wish. Kill two birds with one stone. "


    Zhan tingshen''s voice is not slow, and the catkins like hypnotic Charms float to Nie Xiangsi''s eardrum.


    After hearing this, Nie Xiangsi thought about it. Then she pursed her lips and looked at him. She was very serious. "Third uncle, I can''t see that you are quite good at it."


    Nie Xiangsi always thinks that Zhan tingshen is the representative of straight men. She doesn''t expect him to do anything wrong with these crooked things!


    I didn''t think about it. There are a lot of routines!


    Zhan tingshen raised his eyebrow, reached for his arm, picked up Nie Xiangsi and sat on his leg. He lowered his head and put his forehead against her. He looked at her with black eyes. "There are still many things in the third uncle''s meeting. You can find them slowly."


    Nie Xiangsi nibbled his lower lip and stroked his handsome face with a white hand. "Since you can, why do you always use the simple and rude way to me?"


    Zhan tingshen''s high nose lightly rubbed against Nie Xiangsi''s and chuckled, "because it''s faster."


    Nie Xiangsi strained her face hard, didn''t make herself laugh. She squinted and said, "I think you can help others, but you can''t do anything except that."


    Zhan tingshen smiles and kisses her with thin lips.


    Seeing this, Nie Xiangsi immediately tilted his head back, looked at Zhan tingshen''s thin lips, and said, "I''m not in the mood to be in love with you now. You let me down. I have to go back to my room and contact Yunshu to find out about her situation. "


    "Now?" Zhan tingshen frowned.


    "It must be now!" Nie Xiangsi said firmly.


    Zhan Ting heaved his breath and let Nie Xiangsi down from his leg.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t stay, so she went to the door of the study with her legs on the ground.


    Zhan tingshen looked at Nie Xiangsi''s back, "if your little sister blames me, you will push it on my head."


    "If you don''t say it, I''ll push it on your head! No, it''s you Nie Xiangsi hummed.


    Zhan tingshen helps his forehead, but he has no choice but to hook his lips.


    It seems that this little girl movie is really angry. She has a small temperament.


    ¡­¡­


    When Nie Xiangsi returned to his room, he immediately turned on the computer, logged on wechat and played a video for Xia Yunshu.


    Almost to video connection failure, there just agreed to her video application.


    Nie Xiangsi held his breath and thought about what to say when Xia Yunshu''s face appeared on the screen.


    Unexpectedly.


    When the video connection is stable, it''s not Xia Yunshu who appears in the video frame, but a... Beautiful man!


    See this face.


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned.


    In the brain suddenly appears a very rotten street very vulgar Description: really looks like the beautiful man who walks out from the cartoon, looks like the foul!


    ¡°Hi¡£¡±


    Nie Xiangsi has a hot ear.


    My God.


    The sound is too crisp!


    Nie Xiangsi bit her lips and comforted her maiden heart: calm down, calm down, Nie Xiangsi, you have a family now. Hold on, hold on!


    Nie Xiangsi comforted and coughed bitterly twice, and said, "Hi. Well, I''m looking for Yunshu... "


    "Are you Xiao Yunshu''s little girlfriend?"


    The man is wearing off white short sleeve home clothes. Although he is sitting at the moment, his visual height will not be less than 180


    The temperament is very clean. It looks very comfortable.


    It''s a type that most girls would like.


    Little girl friend?


    Nie Xiangsi turned her eyes and nodded, "it should be."


    The man laughed.


    Nie Xiangsi inhaled and felt a little dizzy.


    "To introduce myself, my name is mu Zhixi. The current identity is Xiao Yunshu''s landlord, but it won''t be long after. " Mu Zhixi Qingqing looks at Nie Xiangsi, his voice is not fast, and his voice is gentle and comfortable.


    "... well, I heard Yunshu mention you." Nie Xiangsi stares at him, "however, is Yunshu going to move?"


    "Move away?" Mu Zhixi was slightly surprised.


    "Don''t you say that you won''t be the landlord of Yunshu soon? My understanding is that Yunshu will move out soon? " Nie Xiangsi shrugs.


    Mu Zhixi smiles again.


    Nie xiangsihan.


    I really want to give him a yellow card to remind him that it''s a foul to laugh at people like him!


    "You misunderstood. I mean, soon after I get married with Xiao Yunshu, my identity will no longer be her landlord identity, but her husband! " When Mu Zhixi said this, starlight''s eyes showed real joy and yearning.


    "Zhang, Zhang, husband?" Nie Xiangsi was stunned and looked at Mu Zhixi strangely.


    Mu Zhixi suddenly approached the screen.


    Nie Xiangsi was startled, instinctively retreated, staring at him in amazement.


    Mu Zhixi grinned, and his smile was really confusing!


    Evil, evil!


    "Well."


    Mu Zhixi''s "um" voice, the expression on his face should not be too happy.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes trembled unconsciously.


    Mu Zhixi retreated and leaned back in his chair. The expression on his face was so soft that he didn''t have the slightest aggressiveness because of joy and happiness. "Xiao Yunshu was worried that he would suddenly tell you and scare you. That''s why I didn''t say it. But I think she should tell you soon


    "Mu, Mr. mu..."


    "It doesn''t matter. You can call me Mu Zhixi, or Zhixi." Mu Zhixi said in a warm voice.


    Nie Xiangsi wiped the sweat on his forehead, took a few deep breaths, stared at Mu Zhixi with firm will, and said seriously, "Mr. mu, are you serious? Are you and Yunshu going to get married? "


    "Do you look like I''m lying to you?" Mu Zhixi stretched his hands to both sides and said with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi stared at him for several seconds without blinking.


    The final conclusion is... He really doesn''t seem to be joking?!


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart beat fast, indicating that he could not calm down any more. He frowned and said, "Mr. mu, where is Yunshu? Where is she? "


    Mu Zhixi pursed his lips and adjusted the camera angle on the computer.


    After a while, lying in bed asleep Xia Yunshu appeared in the video frame.


    Nie Xiangsi''s attention is on Xia Yunshu''s face, but he doesn''t pay attention to others.


    What''s more, just hearing that Mu Zhixi told her that she was going to marry Yun Shu was too shocking for her. Now she is not in the mood to pay attention to other things.


    Soon, Mu Zhixi''s face appeared in the video box again.


    Nie Xiangsi''s breath is a little tight. Looking at Mu Zhixi''s eyes, it''s very complicated, "... Mr. mu, when did you and Yunshu begin to discuss marriage?"


    Mu Zhixi''s eyes were tiny and invisible. He pulled his lips and said, "I proposed to her for the first time three months ago.".

 Chapter 416

    Mu Zhixi''s eyes were tiny and invisible. He pulled his lips and said, "I proposed to her for the first time three months ago."


    Three months ago?


    "So you started talking about marriage three months ago?" Nie Xiangsi''s heart and hair are heavy.


    Three months.


    Not three days, not thirty days


    And she and Xia Yunshu video once every two days.


    But after such a long time, she didn''t mention anything about her marriage!


    "Don''t get me wrong." Mu Zhixi looked at Nie Xiangsi, "I did propose to her three months ago, but she didn''t promise to marry me."


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes twinkled, staring at Mu Zhixi''s clear face.


    Mu Zhixi smiles, "in the past three months, I have proposed to Xiao Yunshu Zhenger Bajing no less than 30 times, plus those unorthodox temptations, there are also hundreds of times. And Xiao Yunshu really let go and agreed to marry me, but it was just a few days ago. So I said just now that she may not know how to tell you the news, but I didn''t mean to hide it from you. After all, in xiaoyunshu''s heart, your girlfriend is much more important than me. "


    Mu Zhixi''s words were bitter and helpless.


    Although Mu Zhixi said so, Nie Xiangsi''s heart was still heavy.


    Looking at the time in the lower right corner of the computer, Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and said, "why did Yunshu go to bed so early today? It''s not nine o''clock yet. "


    Mu Zhixi''s eyelashes drooped and tilted his head to see Xia Yunshu lying on the bed.


    Nie Xiangsi thought that he would take it back at a glance, but he didn''t want to take it back at a glance.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face twitched a few times and inhaled, "Mr. mu, can I ask you another question¡°


    "At will." Mu Zhixi directly picked up an arm to support his head. Although he was answering Nie Xiangsi''s question, his eyes were still focused on Xia Yunshu''s direction.


    Nie Xiangsi can only see his handsome side face and the arc of his mouth.


    From the video frame, Nie Xiangsi can''t see Xia Yunshu.


    Seeing Mu Zhixi staring at Xia Yunshu, Nie Xiangsi also followed that direction, sighed and said, "how long have you been with Yunshu?"


    Nie Xiangsi asked, after a while, Fang heard Mu Zhixi''s voice, "I know Xiao Yun Shukuai for four years, and I have lived under the same roof with her for nearly a year."


    Nie Xiangsi looks at him.


    "In my opinion, I''ve been dating Xiao Yunshu since the moment I met her." Mu Zhixi chuckles.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can she understand that they are going straight beyond the process of communication to get married


    "You are Xiao Yunshu''s best friend, my friend of Mu Zhixi. Nice to meet you. I hope I made a good impression on you today. " Mu Zhixi turns his head and looks at Nie Xiangsi with a smile.


    be honest.


    People like Mu Zhixi are really hard to hate.


    Talking with him, in addition to worrying about being accidentally touched by him from time to time, is generally very comfortable.


    I don''t want her three uncles. They always give people a sense of distance.


    Nie Xiangsi looked in the direction of Xia Yunshu, breathed out, looked at Mu Zhixi and said, "Mr. mu, I think you must have helped Yunshu a lot in the past four years. Thank you."


    After a pause, Nie Xiangsi reluctantly smiles at him, "tomorrow Yunshu will wake up. Please tell her that I have found her. If you have time, please call me back. Well, I won''t disturb Mr. mu. Goodbye. "


    "I''d like to take care of Xiao Yunshu, so..." Mu Zhixi shrugs.


    "..." Nie Xiangsi was stunned and immediately showed a helpless smile.


    Mu Zhixi then put his hand to Nie Xiangsi in front of the camera, and then the video frame flashed and retreated.


    Nie Xiangsi stares at the wechat dialog box, his heart seems to be blocked by something, stuffy and heavy.


    ¡­¡­


    This night, Zhan tingshen returned to the master bedroom. Nie Xiangsi was still sitting at the head of the bed when he came here last night.


    Her face was filled with sadness and depression in addition to her worries.


    Zhan tingshen walked over and sat on the edge of the bed, staring at Nie Xiangsi. After a pause of a few seconds, Fang explored his arm and held Nie Xiangsi in his lap.


    Nie Xiangsi raised her eyes and looked at him. Then she put her head on him and sighed.


    "Angry with me, too angry to sleep?" Zhan tingshen''s eyes are soft, coagulating her and saying.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded and then couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Zhan tingshen points to Nie Xiangsi''s chin and stares at her with deep eyes. "Can I apologize?"


    Nie Xiangsi also looked at him.


    "I promise that in the future, without your consent, I will not tell other people what you only told me, including Changyang." Zhan tingshen said softly.


    Nie Xiangsi picked his eyebrows. "Are you not afraid of Uncle Xu? They blame you for valuing sex over friends?"


    "Color?" Zhan tingshen pinched Nie Xiangsi''s chin, "did you say you?"


    Nie Xiangsi stares at him to smile, although that smile is also sincere, can not be difficult to see to be brave.


    Zhan tingshen''s black eyes shrunk, "Uncle Xu, they will understand."


    Nie Xiangsi covered his fine eyelashes. "Uncle Xu went to Yu city. Is there any news back?"


    Zhan tingshen looked down at her, "No. What''s the matter? "


    Nie Xiangsi took his hand on her chin, wrapped it in his hands and shook his head.


    Zhan tingshen stares at her, "what''s the matter?"


    Nie Xiangsi closed his eyes, "nothing."


    Zhan Ting looked at her deeply for a while, then picked her up, put her carefully into the quilt and covered her with a thin quilt.


    He leaned over her neck, looked at her for a few seconds, and said, "I''ll go wash. Go to sleep. "


    Nie Xiangsi closed her eyes and tilted her head to the side of the pillow


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes turned deep. He bowed his head to kiss her neck and got up to wash the bathroom.


    "Alas..."


    The moment the bathroom door closes.


    A sigh also overflowed from the corner of Nie Xiangsi''s mouth.


    Yunshu wants to marry Mu Zhixi. What should Uncle Xu do?


    Before, Nie Xiangsi only worried about Xia Yunshu.


    But now, she feels that Xu Changyang is more pitiful.


    Well.


    Nie Xiangsi couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    When he got up the next morning, Nie Xiangsi had been waiting for Xia Yunshu''s call.


    But at noon, Xia Yunshu didn''t call her.


    Nie Xiangsi worried about disturbing her to work, but also endured not to call her in the past.


    I plan to have a lunch break. Before Xia Yunshu calls her, she doesn''t wait and calls her directly.


    However, at noon, Nie Xiangsi hasn''t had time to call Xia Yunshu.


    Wen Ruyan''s phone call came first.


    Nie Xiangsi did not deliberately evade.


    Because in her opinion, the more she deliberately evades, the more proof that she still has illusions about Wen Ruyan.


    And in fact.


    Her heart was dead to Wen Ruyan four years ago!


    After Nie Xiangsi answered, Wen Ruyan didn''t open his mouth for a long time. I didn''t expect Nie Xiangsi to be so happy.


    "... think."


    For a long time.


    Wen Ruyan''s uneasy voice came into Nie Xiangsi''s ear through the mobile phone microphone.


    Nie Xiangsi is sitting on the sofa, watching Zhang Hui carrying vegetables in and out of the restaurant, without speaking.


    "Sisi, mom is now outside the coral Pavilion villa." Wen Ruyan''s voice is very low.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned and looked at the door of the villa.


    "I told security that I was your mother, but they didn''t believe me and didn''t let me in. You, can you tell them? " Wen Ruyan spoke in a low voice.


    Nie Xiangsi takes back his eyes, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I just want to see you. " Said Wen Ruyan.


    "I''m fine. There''s nothing to see. " Nie Xiangsi''s voice is calm.


    "Come on, Sisi. You first let them open the door and let mom in. Mom will tell you face to face


    "Mrs. Xie, if you have anything to say, just say it on your mobile phone."


    When Nie Xiangsi said this, Zhan tingshen opened the door of his study and came out.


    I heard "Mrs. Xie".


    Zhan tingshen pauses at the door of his study, then goes to the railing and stands, drooping at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi heard the movement upstairs, looked up at the tall man standing on the second floor, lips gently pursed.


    "Mom just wanted to see you. Sisi, please be a mom, OK? Let mom in, will you Wen Ruyan begged.


    The crease of Nie Xiangsi''s brow is deep.


    "Sisi, mom must see you today, otherwise mom won''t leave!" Wen Ruyan suddenly and firmly uttered such a sentence.


    "Do you threaten me?" Nie Xiangsi''s voice is slightly cold.


    "... I just want to see my daughter. I just want to see you." Wen Ruyan said in a dumb voice.


    Nie Xiangsi''s white face was covered with a thin layer of anger, "Mrs. Xie..."


    "I''m sorry just now, madam. Now you can go in."


    As soon as Nie Xiangsi''s voice came out, he heard the voice of security coming from his mobile phone.


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned, tightening her eyebrows and looking up to the second floor.


    Zhan tingshen takes the mobile phone from his ear, puts it into his trouser pocket and walks slowly towards the stairs.


    The busy tone from the mobile phone reminds Nie Xiangsi that Wen Ruyan has hung up.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips, took down her mobile phone, held it in the palm of her hand, and looked at Zhan tingshen with a strained face.


    Zhan tingshen doesn''t say anything to Nie Xiangsi. He orders Zhang Hui to make tea.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes turned slightly, and the look on her little face was more ugly.


    Zhan tingshen stood at the entrance of the sofa area, his eyes deep, staring at Nie Xiangsi, and said in a light voice, "I really don''t want to see you, so I go upstairs to hide."


    "This is my home. Why should I hide?"


    Nie Xiangsi stares at Zhan tingshen and cannot hide his anger in his small voice.


    Zhan tingshen''s invisible lips.


    Nie Xiangsi glared at Zhan tingshen, then lowered his head and stopped looking at him.


    After a while.


    Outside the villa came the sound of a car coming in.


    Zhan tingshen squints and turns his eyes to the door of the villa.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes were light, and she slowly raised her eyelids and looked to the door.


    At this time.


    Zhang Hui rushed out of the kitchen and went to meet her outside the villa.


    Looking at Zhang Hui out of the villa, Zhan tingshen looks back at Nie Xiangsi and walks to the porch.


    Nie Xiangsi saw it and murmured a few words in a low voice.


    As for what she muttered, no one knew except herself.


    Soon.


    Wen Ruyan and Zhang Hui walked into the villa one after another.


    Wen Ruyan sees Zhan tingshen standing in front of the gate, his face suddenly becomes stiff, and his legs are slightly fixed in the gate..

 Chapter 417

    Wen Ruyan saw Zhan tingshen standing in front of the entrance, his face suddenly became stiff, and his legs were slightly fixed in the entrance.


    "Please, Mrs. Xie." The war is deep and steady.


    Wen Ruyan didn''t know why, but her expression suddenly changed subtly.


    "Please, Mrs. Xie." Zhang Hui put the shoes in front of Wen Ruyan''s feet and said.


    Wen Ruyan exhaled slightly, changed his shoes, looked at Zhan tingshen for a few seconds, then squeezed the bag in his hand and walked in slowly.


    When Wen Ruyan passes in front of him, Zhan tingshen obviously sees the tight lines on Wen Ruyan''s side face.


    His eyes narrowed and Zhan tingshen looked at Nie Xiangsi sitting on the sofa.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t show any expression on her face, staring at Wen Ruyan approaching the sofa.


    "Think."


    In the face of Nie Xiangsi, Wen Ruyan''s expression was not relaxed, but it was much more relaxed than that in the face of battle.


    "Sit down." Nie Xiangsi said in a plain tone.


    Wen Ruyan carefully sat on the sofa near Nie Xiangsi.


    After sitting down, Wen Ruyan went to see Zhan tingshen.


    "Aunt Zhang, give it to me."


    Zhan tingshen took the tea in Zhang Hui''s hand and came over as usual. He put the tea in front of Wen Ruyan and said, "Madam Xie, drink tea."


    "... thank you, thank you." Warm as smoke, not nature.


    Zhan tingshen stared at Wen Ruyan, "you''re welcome."


    Warm as smoke, "..."


    Then.


    Zhan tingshen walks to Nie Xiangsi and sits down. His long arm naturally falls back on the back of the sofa. His arm doesn''t touch Nie Xiangsi.


    But in the past, it was the posture of embracing Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhan tingshen, then fell to Wen Ruyan''s stiff face again.


    Because I don''t know the purpose of Wen Ruyan''s trip is that Nie Xiangsi didn''t speak.


    Wen Ruyan holds her hand tightly on her leg and curls her fingers in her palm. Her tension and discomfort are obvious.


    Zhan tingshen looked at her hand and said, "I''m at home, which makes Mrs. Xie uncomfortable? Or does Mrs. Xie want to talk to Sisi alone? "


    "... may I?" Wen Ruyan stares at Zhan tingshen.


    "Of course." Zhan tingshen said so, but he sat in the sofa and didn''t move.


    Wen Ruyan''s mouth twitches. He looks at Zhan tingshen and purses his lips. It''s hard to say anything.


    Nie Xiangsi couldn''t help but squint at tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen took back his arm lying on the back edge of the sofa, sat in the sofa, and looked at Wen Ruyan with deep eyes. "I have a question for Mrs. Xie. I don''t know if Mrs. Xie is willing to help me¡°


    Nie Xiangsi shallow frown, crooked head don''t understand of see war tingshen.


    Wen Ruyan was also stunned, staring at Zhan tingshen, "what''s the problem?"


    "It is understood that Jinwen disappeared at the beginning of the month after she went to Xie Fu''s house. Mrs. Xie may be able to tell me what happened to Jinwen at Xie Fu''s house? " Zhan tingshen''s dark eyes are deep, as if he had installed a lie detector, and his eyes are as warm as smoke.


    Wen Ruyan is now depressed when he hears the word "Jinwen", so when he hears Zhan tingshen mention Zhan Jinwen, his eyebrows wrinkle before his consciousness. It''s like hearing something bad.


    Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen see Wen Ruyan''s reaction in their eyes, but they have no expression.


    But Wen Ruyan seemed to wake up suddenly, quickly looked at Zhan tingshen, covered his emotion one by one, and said, "miss four has been to my house before. But when miss four came, I was taking Ruirui for a walk in the garden... "


    "Ruirui?" Nie Xiangsi eyebrows moved.


    "Oh, Ruirui is my dog four years ago." Wen Ruyan looks at Nie Xiangsi and explains in a soft voice.


    Four years ago?


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes flashed twice, and then dropped her eyelids, saying nothing more.


    Seeing this, Wen Ruyan seemed to be a little lost. He tugged at the corner of his mouth reluctantly and continued, "when I go back, miss four has already left. So I don''t know what happened in the middle. "


    After hearing this, Zhan tingshen suddenly asked, "is Miss Xie OK these days?"


    "..." Wen Ruyan was stunned, looking at Zhan tingshen''s eyes.


    Zhan tingshen looks calm.


    Wen Ruyan''s other hand is also pinched. "The truth of miss four''s disappearance has not been found out. Did Chen Yikuan and Bai Xinwei work together?"


    Zhan tingshen said nothing.


    Wen Ruyan''s brows were locked and his mood was a little bit anxious. "This matter has nothing to do with Yunxi. She''s my daughter. I know her. She can''t do this kind of crime! "


    She''s my daughter


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly trembled, not even prepared.


    Throat for no reason some stings, Nie Xiangsi subconsciously pharynx move.


    But the more she swallowed, the more severe the pain.


    Nie Xiangsi then lowered her eyes to prevent people from seeing her injured face at the moment.


    Zhan tingshen twisted his eyebrows and went to see Nie Xiangsi.


    Wen Ruyan also saw Nie Xiangsi in Zhan tingshen''s eyes. His anxious eyes flashed chagrin. He forced his lips and didn''t speak again.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan tingshen went to the second floor and left the living room for Wen Ruyan and Nie Xiangsi.


    Without Zhan tingshen in the living room, the oppressive feeling that brings infinite pressure to Wen Ruyan has disappeared.


    Wen Ruyan secretly vomited several breath, Fang went to see Nie Xiangsi, with a little guilt in his eyes, "Si Si, I''m sorry."


    "You''re not sorry for me." Nie Xiangsi didn''t look at Wen Ruyan and said calmly.


    Wen Ruyan suddenly stood up from the sofa, took a few steps to Nie Xiangsi and sat down. He reached for Nie Xiangsi, clenched her hand and looked at her with ruddy eyes. "Si Si, tell me, what can I do to let us go back to four years ago? I really miss us at that time. "


    Nie Xiangsi lowered his head, put a hand on his stomach, gently stroked, did not say a word.


    "For the past four years, I have been repenting every day and heartache. I don''t know what I was thinking at the moment when I got off the bus. I was blank. Until I saw that group of people driving you away, I suddenly realized that I, I went crazy to chase... "


    Wen Ruyan recalled painfully.


    Nie Xiangsi was still silent.


    Wen Ruyan looked at Nie Xiangsi, and the expression on his face was more painful. "Si Si, would you give me another chance? Just once. I''ll show you. "


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly raised her eyes and looked in the direction of the kitchen. She immediately looked at Wen Ruyan and said, "you haven''t had lunch yet. If you don''t mind, let''s go after lunch. "


    "..." Wen Ruyan stares at Nie Xiangsi in a daze, and the ruddy fundus of his eyes gathers in his eyes, which makes him feel like falling.


    Nie Xiangsi has no expression.


    Wen Ruyan suddenly raised his hand to cover his mouth and sobbed.


    Nie Xiangsi''s invisible frown stares at Wen Ruyan.


    "Sisi, in your eyes, am I just someone you know?" Wen Ruyan looks at Nie Xiangsi and sobs.


    At first, she refused to let security release her into the villa.


    Then she came in.


    From the moment she saw her, Nie Xiangsi''s mood calmed down.


    Treat her, she is not cold, courtesy.


    But that kind of politeness is only limited to the etiquette of the host''s family to the guests.


    She now offered to invite her to lunch, but also out of the most basic courtesy.


    Nie Xiangsi stares at Wen Ruyan for a moment. After half a sound, she slowly says, "if you are out of guilt for me, or your conscience is uneasy, you don''t have to be like this. Because I told you before that I didn''t blame you. And I understand your choice at that time. In the face of life, everything is no longer important. You respect your life, and I respect your choice. I really don''t think it''s necessary to investigate this matter again. "


    "Sisi, when you say that, it proves that you are blaming me. Yes, you should blame me. I''m sorry for what I did to make your heart cold. " Wen Ruyan looked at Nie Xiangsi sadly, "but I''ve had a bad time in recent years. I''m suffering. I miss you very much and regret that I didn''t stay with you at the beginning. Think, I beg you to give me another chance, please


    Nie Xiangsi smiles, but her clear eyes are locked like smoke. "I have a friend who said a word to me before. She said that she would not give the same person a second chance to hurt her in her life! More than ten years ago, you gave up your daughter because of someone else''s daughter. You said you had a problem. Well, I accept your hardship and your apology. Four years ago, you abandoned me for your own life... "


    "I admit that I''m very sad. No, sadness can''t explain my mood at that time. At that time, I thought the third uncle didn''t want me. You don''t want me either. My children and I have been abandoned by the world. "


    Nie Xiangsi laughs again, but he doesn''t have the indifference at the beginning. He adds a lot of obscurity clearly. "Because of this, I got very serious depression. The situation was so bad that I almost killed myself and my children."


    "Think..." Wen Ruyan looked at Nie Xiangsi with pity and guilt, "it''s my fault, I''m confused."


    "I don''t blame you, really, I don''t blame you."


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Wen Ruyan, "maybe you don''t believe it, but I really understand your choice at that time. In fact, if you didn''t have a choice, I wouldn''t let you risk being kidnapped with me later. Their goal is me, you are just involved. I don''t think about that yet. "


    "Don''t say that. It''s my fault. I''m afraid of death..."


    Even if what Nie Xiangsi said at the moment was true, Wen Ruyan would not believe it.


    To be fair, transposition thinking, no one can do so generous care and forgive!


    After all, the other party is not someone else, but their own mother.


    Nie Xiangsi sighed in his heart and looked at Wen Ruyan, "I said I forgive you last time, but I really forgive you. Maybe I can''t let myself go back to being so close and dependent on you four years ago, but in my heart, you are my mother


    When Wen Ruyan was shocked, he stared at Nie Xiangsi for a moment. Tears fell down and he sobbed, "think..."


    "I still hope you have a good time, really." "You see, I''m not as determined as my friends. I think if I let her know that I have forgiven you again, she will probably scold me for not promising and not growing up. "


    Wen Ruyan''s heartache was like wringing. He looked at Nie Xiangsi with tears in his eyes and said in a trembling voice, "well, now? Now, I''m in your heart, or am I.

 Chapter 418

    Wen Ruyan''s heartache was like wringing. He looked at Nie Xiangsi with tears in his eyes and said in a trembling voice, "well, now? Now, I''m in your heart, or am I? "


    Nie Xiangsi looked at her quietly, "you are. Because it''s not something I can deny and change. "


    "It''s just identity. Even if you admit that I am still your mother, you will not be close to me any more. To you, I am nothing but a person with the title of mother. Is that right? " Wen Ruyan almost trembled every word.


    "You see."


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly looked down at his bulging stomach and gently stroked his palm. "It''s been more than five months."


    Wen Ruyan was stunned, his eyes flashing with tears slowly dropped down to see Nie Xiangsi''s stomach.


    Nie Xiangsi mouth fade out soft smile, "I guess it''s not bean sprouts, but fat bean sprouts."


    Wen Ruyan looked away and went to see Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi''s clear eyes are dark again.


    Under the heart self mockery sighed a voice, Nie Xiangsi raised an eye to see Wen Ruyan, "how should I do? How can I believe that you have come to ask my daughter''s forgiveness not only because of your guilt and uneasiness? "


    "Think..." Wen Ruyan couldn''t react.


    "Let''s not talk about time and diligence. Just the little guy in my stomach. From pregnancy to now, more than five months, you may not see me many times, but every time you meet, you just ask me to forgive you, and tell me how sorry you have been these years. But so far, you don''t even care for me. The child in my stomach, have you asked? Last time I... "


    Did the last scandal make enough noise?


    But Nie Xiangsi didn''t receive a word of relief from her.


    How can she believe that she really repents and cares about her daughter? Instead of, just for peace of mind.


    Nie Xiangsi reached out and stroked his forehead, barely laughed, "forget it, it''s all in the past, don''t mention it."


    "Sisi, i... I''m not. When I see you, I can''t think of anything else. Sorry, Sisi, I don''t care. They are my grandchildren! How could I not care. " Wen Ruyan explained anxiously.


    "It doesn''t matter." Nie Xiangsi stared at her, "Mrs. Xie, let''s not force each other, OK? You really don''t care about me that much. And I really put it down. I''m happy now. I''m really happy. I really don''t have so much energy to blame anyone. "


    "Woo Hoo."


    Wen Ruyan covered his mouth and wept in a low voice.


    Nie Xiangsi closed her eyes and turned her face to one side. She didn''t look at Wen Ruyan again.


    ¡­¡­


    In this case, it is impossible for Wen Ruyan to stay for lunch.


    After Wen Ruyan left, Zhan tingshen came down from the study on the second floor.


    Nie Xiangsi still lowered his head and looked indistinct.


    Zhan tingshen came down and stood in front of Nie Xiangsi for a while. Then he reached out and touched Nie Xiangsi''s head and said in a soft voice, "sad?"


    Nie Xiangsi put his head on his thigh and didn''t say a word.


    Zhan tingshen stroked her long hair back, "I''ve been there."


    Nie Xiangsi shriveled his mouth and gently rubbed his whole face against his thigh.


    "Who just told me... Fat bean sprouts?" Zhan tingshen''s eyes are clear and soft. He''s chewing a faint smile in his magnetic voice.


    Nie Xiangsi put his hand around his leg and said, "are you eavesdropping?"


    "In my own home, eavesdropping?" He just entered the study and closed the door carelessly, and he just had the interest to stand at the door for a while.


    "Hum." Nie Xiangsi snorted, "it must be a fat bean sprout! You see, it''s only been more than five months. My stomach is so big that I can''t lose weight. "


    Zhan tingshen rubs Nie Xiangsi''s hair at random, "fat is fat, I can afford it."


    "Sir, madam, lunch is ready, ready to eat."


    At this time, Zhang Hui''s voice came from the direction of the restaurant.


    Zhan tingshen stroked Nie Xiangsi''s ear, "go."


    Nie Xiangsi gently closed his eyes and held Zhan tingshen''s thigh for two or three minutes. Fang released him, put his hand into his big hand and led him to the restaurant.


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Ruyan leaves from coral waterside pavilion and returns to Xie''s villa.


    The darkness of the room choked her.


    She walked to the sofa and sat down.


    Looking at the windows around the living room are all closed by thick curtains, if it were not for her to turn on two wall lamps, it would be no different from that at night.


    Wen Ruyan bowed down, spread his hands to cover his swollen and sour eyes, and the sadness of his heart was magnified little by little.


    Originally thought, with the growth of age, Xie Yiyang free time will be more and more.


    But in the recent year, Xie Yiyang has become more and more busy.


    Before no matter how busy, no matter how late at night, always come back.


    However, since she knew that Xie Yunxi did not have a so-called fiance, that the person she liked was his nephew, and that Xie Yunxi had been in touch with her father and sister for a long time, he often stayed up at night.


    Call and ask.


    He always said he was busy in the theater.


    Xie Yiyang is away from home all day.


    It means that Wen Ruyan has to face Xie Yunxi, whose emotion is always on the edge of collapse.


    Xie Yunxi''s extreme and extreme, Wen Ruyan is early to understand.


    So these days, when I stay at home, I''m always in a state of panic.


    Even nanny Liu Ma went home for fear of asking for leave.


    therefore.


    She, Xie Yunxi and Ruirui are the only ones left in this big villa.


    Ruirui


    Wen Ruyan puts down her blindfolded hand and looks at Ruirui''s Kennel.


    Ruirui is the most sticky to her, as long as she is at home, always wagging her tail to touch her, rely on her.


    Today, she came back for a while, but Rui Rui didn''t take the initiative to come up.


    Wen Ruyan is very strange, "Ruirui..."


    Wen Ruyan stood up and asked Ruirui to walk towards the kennel.


    Wen Ruyan walks into the kennel and lifts the roof to see, but he doesn''t see Ruirui.


    "Ruirui... Ruirui..."


    Wen Ruyan frowned and began to look for Ruirui in the villa.


    Except for Xie Yunxi''s room, Wen Ruyan searched all over the villa, but didn''t find Ruirui.


    Wen Ruyan stood in the living room and looked up at Xie Yunxi''s room on the second floor. His heart beat inexplicably fast.


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Ruyan hesitated in the living room for a long time, but he couldn''t help worrying about Ruirui. He gritted his teeth and quickly went up to the second floor, standing in front of Xie Yunxi''s bedroom door. "Yunxi, I''m looking for Ruirui. Is it in your room?"


    Dong, Dong¡ª¡ª


    Xie Yunxi did not answer.


    But a strange thump came from her room.


    Wen Ruyan''s back was slightly numb and he couldn''t help looking behind him.


    Seeing that there was nothing, Wen Ruyan shook hands, took back his sight, raised his hand and knocked on the door. His voice was worried, "Yunxi, I''ve searched all around the villa, but I can''t find Ruirui. Is Ruirui in your room? If it is, I won''t look for it. "


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    Respond to Wen Ruyan.


    It''s this weird voice again.


    Wen Ruyan throat, breathing encryption, "Yunxi, what, what sound? Are you OK, Yunxi? "


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    Wen Ruyan pinches one of his fingers, and the cold hair on the back of his neck stands up.


    "Cloud, Yunxi..."


    Bang!


    There was a sudden earthquake at the door.


    Wen Ruyan''s shoulder trembled with fright. Subconsciously, he stepped back two steps and stared at the door that trembled in front of her eyes.


    Step on


    Immediately.


    Slow footsteps came from the door.


    Wen Ruyan was frightened for no reason, and his feet instinctively moved back.


    Suddenly.


    The footsteps stopped behind the door panel.


    Wen Ruyan''s eyelashes flashed two times and looked at the door, "Yunxi¡°


    The voice just came out.


    Wen Ruyan''s eyes suddenly widened in horror, his whole body trembled violently, and his legs fell back until he leaned against the railing.


    She opened her mouth wide and stared at the crack in the door near the floor.


    Looking at the thick red blood, like some terrible creature, oozing slowly from the crack of the door


    Creak and twist¡ª¡ª


    The door opens from the inside at this time.


    Wen Ruyan breathes with fear.


    And the moment the door opened in front of her.


    The first thing she saw was a baseball bat dripping with blood


    Secondly, it is a piece of white silk which is rendered by blood.


    "Ah..."


    Wen Ruyan couldn''t help but scream in horror.


    But the next second, her eyes slightly deviated, and she saw Ruirui lying dying with blood beside the baseball bat


    "Ah... Ah... Ah..."


    Wen Ruyan collapsed, holding his head and screaming.


    Ruirui''s mouth is sealed, his legs are tightly tied with ribbons, and his neck is tied with the dog belt that Wen Ruyan bought for Ruirui a few days ago, which is very tight.


    Ruirui was almost beaten to pieces, and her whole body seemed to be stained with blood.


    It lay on the ground, with blood in both eyes, staring at Wen Ruyan without blinking. That kind of eyes were warm enough to tear the heart and lungs.


    "Ruirui... Ah... Why, why..."


    Wen Ruyan doesn''t even dare to get close to Ruirui. She shouts and stares at Xie Yunxi, "why? Why are you doing this? You''re crazy, you''re crazy! "


    Xie Yunxi''s face was splashed with Rui Rui''s blood, and his eyes were as cold as a fierce ghost who had just climbed up from hell on the 18th floor and was covered with evil insects.


    Hear the roar of Wen Ruyan.


    Xie Yunxi sneered and swung his baseball bat to Ruirui on the ground.


    "No..."


    "Ah... Ah..."


    Wen Ruyan sees the blood coming out of Ruirui. Rui''s big radian trembles, and then he lies lifeless again.


    Its eyes are still looking at Wen Ruyan, as if it is reading, as if it is asking for help


    "Ah..."


    Wen rushes over and shakes to untie the dog belt around Ruirui''s neck and the ribbon around her limbs. Every movement shows her eagerness, fear and sadness.


    Ruirui accompanied Wen Ruyan for four years. Since Ruirui arrived at the villa, he has been close to Wen Ruyan.


    For Wen Ruyan, Ruirui is not only a dog, she is also her "child", her comfort


    Xie Yunxi stood on one side coldly, staring at Wen Ruyan from a commanding position, "does it hurt?"


    Wen Ruyan sobs and only cares about the ribbon on Ruirui''s body.


    Xie Yunxi, like a wooden doll, tilted his head and looked at Wen Ruyan coldly, "look at your heartache. It''s unbearable. But ah, the pain you are suffering now, even I can''t compare with one in ten thousand. What you''ve lost is just a dog. What I have lost are the only two people in the world who are related to me by blood, my closest relatives and loved ones. How can you compare with me? "


    "Ruirui, good boy, be strong. I''ll take you to the hospital right now..."


    Wen Ruyan painfully tightened his eyebrows, carefully picked up Rui Rui on the ground, and rushed downstairs in a hurry.


    Xie Yunxi stares at Wen Ruyan and rushes downstairs, watching her run out of the villa. There is no fluctuation in her eyes. She throws the baseball bat out of the door and closes the door as if nothing happened..

 Chapter 419

    Nie Xiangsi thought that after meeting Wen Ruyan this time, he would not see her again in a short time.


    Never thought of, Nie Xiangsi a not solid nap wake up, and saw Wen Ruyan.


    And still extremely decadent and embarrassed Wen Ruyan.


    Nie Xiangsi stands on the second floor, looking at sitting in the sofa, hands folded in front of the mouth, look messy, terrified Wen Ruyan, clear eyes flashing doubts.


    Nie Xiangsi stands on the second floor until Wen Ruyan looks up and sees her.


    Wen Ruyan sat up straight in the sofa, and the twinkling tears in his eyes gushed out in this instant.


    Nie Xiangsi micro invisible frown, step toward the stairs.


    Wen Ruyan stares at Nie Xiangsi. There is a hard to hide sadness in her eyes, and more is the need.


    At the moment, she desperately needs Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi goes downstairs to the sofa area and stands facing Wen Ruyan across a long table.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Wen Ruyan''s pathetic face quietly, and her voice is very light, "what''s the matter?"


    "Wu..."


    Wen Ruyan choked hard, stood up, walked to Nie Xiangsi and hugged her.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelid jumps and stares at Wen Ruyan.


    "Ruirui is dead. I can''t save it." Wen Ruyan sobbed.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, "dead?"


    "... yes, it''s Yunxi. Yunxi killed Ruirui in revenge. She killed Ruirui alive." Wen Ruyan''s cry is getting louder.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart was so sharp that he couldn''t believe it and said, "Xie Yunxi killed Rui Rui?"


    Wen Ruyan''s whole body was shaking badly. Xu was also frightened by Xie Yunxi''s crazy behavior. "I went back from you and couldn''t find Ruirui everywhere, so I thought, will Rui Rui be in Yunxi''s room. So I went to Yunxi to ask Ruirui''s whereabouts, but no matter what I asked, Yunxi refused, only a strange voice came from her room. I felt weird at that time. I just didn''t expect, didn''t expect those strange voices, that is, Yunxi was beating Rui... Through a door, let me hear how she started with Rui. How can she do such a thing? How can she be so cruel to me... "


    Nie Xiangsi looks down at Wen Ruyan, but it happens to sweep the blood that has solidified into black lumps on her skirt


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyeground is very complicated.


    In fact, when Wen Ruyan approached her, she smelled a strong smell of blood from her.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes turned and slightly inhaled, "don''t you have a good relationship with Xie Yunxi? Why does she want to get back at you? "


    Wen Ruyan stopped, crying but not talking.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes tightened, staring at Wen Ruyan, "because of me?"


    "Wu Wu..."


    Wen Ruyan pursed her lips and wept even more.


    Nie Xiangsi was angry, and her eyes were cold. "She blamed you for the death of her father and sister. In order to revenge you, she killed Ruirui in front of you, didn''t she?"


    Xie Yunxi really strange, of course, is not warm as smoke.


    Wen Ruyan is just her outlet and vent bucket!


    Because what she really hates, what''s really weird is her, that person.


    But she couldn''t take them for a moment.


    At present, in front of her eyes, there is only one Wen Ruyan who is related to her.


    therefore.


    Wen Ruyan has become the best person to take her revenge!


    Nie Xiangsi secretly clenched her teeth.


    Bai Xinwei and Chen Yikuan just died for her, but a few days later, Xie Yunxi didn''t know how to repent, so she couldn''t bear to start acting as a demon, right!


    Nie Xiangsi saw an eye Fu to go up in her body, bitterly cry ceaselessly of Wen Ruyan.


    Eyes cold and tight: Xie Yunxi, Xie Yunxi, at present, what you revenge is just Wen Ruyan. In a short time, will you start to target me or other people around me.


    After so much experience, Nie Xiangsi has been unable to persuade himself to resist passively!


    Who knows if other victims will suffer for her in the process of waiting for her to move!


    So this time.


    She can''t bear it any longer, she can''t wait any longer!


    Think about it.


    Nie Xiangsi took a deep breath and looked at Wen Ruyan, "where''s Ruirui?"


    Wen Ruyan suddenly trembled and cried.


    Nie Xiangsi tightened her eyebrows.


    I didn''t ask again, though I didn''t reach back to embrace Wen Ruyan.


    But it didn''t push her away either.


    Zhang Hui stood in the distance, quietly watching, did not dare to enter.


    Nie Xiangsi looked in the direction of Zhang Hui, "please help me make a cup of tea again."


    "Well Zhang Hui promised to turn around and walk quickly towards the kitchen.


    Nie Xiangsi looked down at Wen Ruyan and said, "sit and talk."


    With that, Nie Xiangsi hesitated slightly, then raised her hand to hold Wen Ruyan''s two arms and took her to the sofa.


    Nie Xiangsi looked down at the weeping Wen Ruyan, reached for a paper towel from the tea table and handed it to her.


    Wen Ruyan took it, blew his nose, held the tissue tightly in his hand, raised his swollen eyes and looked at Nie Xiangsi, "I really don''t have the courage to face ruiruirui like that again, so Ruirui entrusted me to the veterinary hospital to help me deal with the aftermath."


    "What are you going to do next?" Nie Xiangsi asked in a low voice.


    Wen Ruyan is a burst of sadness, sobbing, "I don''t know."


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips, "where''s Mr. Xie? Didn''t you contact him? "


    Wen Ruyan''s tears fell down. "... I called him. He was about to perform and couldn''t get away. Moreover, after the performance, he will leave for other places with the crew. I''m afraid it''s going to take some time to come back. "


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t want to deny it. She was a little blocked when she heard this.


    The voice of the exit was also obviously cold, "don''t you even have time to see you?"


    Wen Ruyan looked at Nie Xiangsi with tears in her eyes. There were grievances and loneliness in her eyes, but she said, "he is busy with business, I understand."


    ok


    Nie Xiangsi laughed at herself, turned her face slightly to one side and stopped talking.


    Wen Ruyan carefully looked at Nie Xiangsi''s suddenly cool side face and said in a dumb voice, "thank you, Sisi."


    Nie Xiangsi twisted her eyebrows.


    "... I know you care about me and love me." Wen Ruyan said, with a silk crying voice.


    I heard her say that.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart is more blocked and her face is colder.


    Wen Ruyan see her so, helpless clench hands, don''t know what to say.


    At this time.


    Zhang Hui took the tea and put it on the table in front of Wen Ruyan.


    Before turning and walking away, I looked at Nie Xiangsi and Wen Ruyan respectively.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhang Hui''s back. Her eyes narrowed slightly. She glanced at the steaming tea on the tea table and said, "take a sip of tea and calm down."


    Wen Ruyan covered his lips and choked twice.


    Nie Xiangsi lowered her eyelashes and pulled the corners of her mouth slightly astringently. "Xie Yunxi retaliated because he hated me. I hurt you, Ruirui."


    Wen Ruyan''s tears rolled down in a string, gently shaking her head, "she is extremely paranoid. I should have expected that she was holding a breath in her heart and it would always be a disaster if she didn''t send it out. At this time, I shouldn''t leave her at home alone. If I were at home today, she might not have done such extreme and cruel things to Ruirui. It''s all my fault. It''s my fault. "


    When Nie Xiangsi heard the speech, he turned his head and looked at Wen Ruyan, "what Xie Yunxi has done today is just an extreme. Can paranoia be justified? I''ve also seen extreme paranoid people, but no one will kill an innocent life for this! "


    Wen Ruyan is stunned and stares at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are cold.


    "Sisi, in fact, when Yunxi was not extreme, she was very good... This time, her father and sister died on the same day, and it was all for her. She was very depressed and painful. So she couldn''t control herself for a moment, so she was cruel to Ruirui. I, I think, have regretted it now. "


    Wen Ruyan has clearly seen that Nie Xiangsi is not happy, but he still insists on defending Xie Yunxi and washing Bai.


    Nie Xiangsi smiles coldly from the corner of her eyes and eyebrows. Ling Ling looks at Wen Ruyan, "in the case that Xie Yunxi has just killed Ruirui, how do you say these words for Xie Yunxi? Are you worthy of Ruirui? "


    Nie Xiangsi is really angry.


    She does not deny that a large part of it is because of Wen Ruyan''s tolerance and maintenance of Xie Yunxi!


    As soon as Wen Ruyan was shocked, he hurriedly grasped Nie Xiangsi''s hand and said, "think, don''t be angry, don''t be angry. It''s me. I shouldn''t have said that. You, you must not be angry. "


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly closed her eyes and clenched her fingers, "what are you afraid of? Are we afraid that we will continue to "misunderstand" Xie Yunxi and continue to target Xie Yunxi with the culprit who has harmed Zhan Jinwen in the hospital so far? If you are really afraid, you should not come to me today! "


    "Sisi, don''t do this, will you?" Wen Ruyan looks at Nie Xiangsi''s cold face, and tears fall straight.


    Nie Xiangsi also obviously felt some uncontrollable countercurrent of Qi and blood in his body.


    She opened her mouth and breathed deeply.


    Feeling that Qi and blood were pressing down, Nie Xiangsi lifted her breath and stared at Wen Ruyan. Her tone returned calm. "What do you want me to do when you come here?"


    Wen Ruyan looks at Nie Xiangsi.


    She came, of course, to get her comfort, so that her heart no longer panic.


    Seeing this, Nie Xiangsi drew back her eyes, paused for a moment, took her hand out of Wen Ruyan''s hand, and said, "I''ll ask Aunt Zhang to clean up a guest room for you. Go and have a rest first. When you have a good rest, you can decide for yourself whether to go back and look after your good daughter or to stay here and wait for your husband to come back. "


    Nie Xiangsi words fall, then stand up from the sofa, or stand in the distance of Zhang Hui way, "Aunt Zhang, please."


    Zhang Huiyuan nodded to Nie Xiangsi.


    Immediately.


    Nie Xiangsi left the sofa and went straight to the second floor.


    Wen Ruyan looks at Nie Xiangsi and goes upstairs without looking back. Her eyes are full of sadness.


    ¡­¡­


    After Nie Xiangsi went upstairs, he went directly to the study.


    Originally thought that someone in the study, do not want to go in, found that there is no one in the study.


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned.


    When she went for a nap, he was still in his study... When did he leave?.

 Chapter 420

    When she went for a nap, he was still in his study... When did he leave?


    Nie Xiangsi also small wonder.


    He is the president of Zhan''s group. He is in charge of the whole Zhan''s group. It''s normal for him to rush back to deal with the company''s temporary affairs.


    Nie Xiangsi went to the study sofa to sit down, elbow to the handle of the sofa, supported his head, gently closed his eyes, lost in thought.


    Now.


    It is certain that Xie Yunxi likes Lu Zhaonian.


    Chen Yikuan deserves what he has done. There is nothing to say.


    Bai Xinwei is actually responsible for Xie Yunxi.


    Now there''s no proof of death.


    The living can no longer let the dead tell the truth.


    By the way


    Nie Xiangsi''s long eyelashes trembled slightly.


    In the morning, she heard the man ask Wen Ruyan that Zhan Jinwen had been to Xie''s villa before she disappeared. She asked her if she knew what happened after Zhan Jinwen went.


    Well, that''s right.


    Zhan Jinwen went to Xie''s villa to find Xie Yunxi before she disappeared.


    As for what happened.


    Wen Ruyan didn''t know, but Xie Yunxi and Zhan Jinwen knew.


    At the same time.


    Zhan Jinwen had been hidden by Chen Yikuan for several days. Maybe she learned something from Chen Yikuan.


    However, Zhan Jinwen is still unconscious in the hospital


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyebrows closed slowly.


    How does she get that information from Zhan Jinwen?


    Or maybe.


    How can she start from Zhan Jinwen and let Xie Yunxi "take the initiative" to confess?


    Think about it.


    Nie Xiangsi opened his eyes, got up and left the study, went to the bedroom.


    Go back to the bedroom.


    Nie Xiangsi opens the computer and logs on wechat.


    She wanted to contact MuQing with wechat.


    I don''t want to receive Xia Yunshu''s wechat message just after wechat landing.


    See Xia Yunshu''s head, Nie Xiangsi heart a tight.


    Because of such a stir in the afternoon, Wen Ruyan forgot to contact Xia Yunshu.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and quickly opened them.


    "Acacia, listen to Mu Zhixi say you came to me last night."


    "He also told me all about your chats."


    "I didn''t mean to hide you, but I haven''t figured out how to tell you..."


    "All right. In fact, I am hesitant now. I... Haven''t given Mu Zhixi a definite answer. I just said that I would seriously consider it. "


    "I know that hearing this news, you must be shocked, surprised and strange. Why did I suddenly get married with Mu Zhixi?"


    "... I don''t know how to explain it to you now. Will you give me some time to think about it? "


    About ten minutes after the news, she sent another message: "I saw him."


    He?


    Xu Shuyao?


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, put his hands on the keyboard and quickly knocked: "Yunshu, you are not a reckless person. You don''t do something on impulse. You said you would seriously consider Mu Zhixi''s proposal. Can I understand that you think you like Mu Zhixi and want to marry him? Or, you have to consider Mu Zhixi''s proposal because you have to. "


    After Nie Xiangsi sent this message, he stopped for nearly a minute, then put his finger on the keyboard and knocked, "sorry, Yunshu. The reason why Uncle Xu suddenly came to Yu city to see you this time is because I was worried about what happened to you. He asked my third uncle to let me go to Yu city to see you. Third uncle was worried about me and the baby in my stomach and didn''t agree. But I really don''t trust you, so I pretended to leak it to Uncle Xu. Xu Shucai went to Yu City nonstop. "


    "Yunshu, now you are talking about marriage with Mu Zhixi, no matter what the position and reason is. I''m not supposed to be telling you that. But... I can feel that Xu Shu really cares about you. "


    Nie Xiangsi sends out these messages. She looks at the messages with complex eyes for half a while, then sighs in her heart, turns off the wechat dialog box with Xia Yunshu, finds Mu Qingyin in the list of friends, and opens it.


    Looking at the wechat dialog with muqingyin, Nie Xiangsi thought deeply. Fang put his hands on the keyboard and knocked slowly, "Uncle mu, I need your help. Give me a reply as soon as you see it. "


    MuQing cellar belongs to that kind of "antique" and doesn''t like all things of modern science and technology.


    of course.


    He just doesn''t like it, but he can use it.


    But miraculously, he knows almost every social networking platform and has an account.


    But there''s something.


    As for when it will land, um... Suiyuan!


    Why don''t you call Nie Xiangsi?


    The answer is simple.


    Because she doesn''t have his contact information.


    There used to be.


    But this time back, Nie Xiangsi did not think of saving his number.


    The main reason is that muqingyin doesn''t like to appear in public.


    The whole city.


    I''m afraid that except for Zhan tingshen, who occasionally goes to his site to brush off his sense of existence, others don''t see him twice a year.


    Because he doesn''t get in touch often, Nie Xiangsi thinks that it''s useless, so he doesn''t remember to ask Zhan tingshen for the number of MuQing.


    ok


    She can also ask Zhan tingshen or Zhai Simo for their contact information.


    But she suddenly asked, they that a few people spirit, certainly for the first time aware of something wrong.


    Tell her or not.


    It must be inevitable for her to be questioned thoroughly.


    Because Zhan tingshen is determined not to let Nie Xiangsi interfere in Xie Yunxi''s affairs. If Zhan tingshen knows her plan, he will not only stop her, but also... Get angry.


    So Nie Xiangsi must not ask Zhan tingshen for the contact information of muqingyin.


    Now?


    Nie Xiangsi only prayed that MuQing could see her message to him earlier.


    ¡­¡­


    At about 6 p.m., Zhan tingshen personally went to Chunyi to pick up Shiqin. Shiyu and Liyuan returned to the villa together.


    Zhan tingshen''s car stops outside the villa, holding Shiqin Shiyu in his left and right arms, and following Liyuan''s little tail to the villa.


    Nie Xiangsi and Wen Ruyan are speechless and sitting on the sofa.


    Hearing the soft voice of the child outside the villa, Wen Ruyan was a little excited and expectant.


    Nie Xiangsi took a look at Wen Ruyan and turned her eyes to the door.


    Also in her eyes cast to go at the same time, tall figure powerful holding two baby step into the door.


    "Xiaohuanhuan..."


    "Ma..."


    As soon as Shiqin Shiyu came in, he called Nie Xiangsi in his voice.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes flashed with tenderness. She stood up slowly from the sofa, pursed her lips and supported her waist. She looked at the two little fat papers and said, "honey, come back."


    "Your precious son, I don''t think you can study hard."


    Shi Yu''s two little fat legs rub off his shoes. Zhan tingshen puts him down. The little guy steps into his slippers and jumps over to Nie Xiangsi. He hugs her legs and looks up at Nie Xiangsi.


    It''s just that Nie Xiangsi''s big belly really gets in the way of light.


    When Yu mouth corner drew next, vacate a white small claw to touch Nie Xiangsi''s belly, "small Huan Huan, when does this come out?"


    Nie Xiangsi patted her fat paw gently, then gently grasped it in her hand and hummed with a smile, "what is this and that?"


    "Xiaohuanhuan, I miss you so much. Do you want to miss me?"


    When Yu coquetry ghost upper body, holding Nie Xiangsi greasy crooked.


    Nie xiangsile, touching his head, "think, think heart pain."


    Shi Yu stares at Nie Xiangsi. After several seconds, she calmly says, "Xiao Huanhuan, you exaggerate."


    "Do you have any?" Nie Xiangsi almost laughed.


    Shi Yu performs dead fish eye for Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi gently pinches his small face, big eyes smile to see Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen picks out the long eyebrow. When Nie Xiangsi looks at him, he glances at Wen Ruyan, who is standing on one side.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes contracted.


    "Mom, who is this aunt?"


    Shiqin stands beside Nie Xiangsi and looks at Wen Ruyan strangely.


    Wen Ruyan looks at Shiqin Shiyu excitedly.


    They are so cute!


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes were low and soft. Looking at Shiqin, she whispered, "she''s grandma."


    "Grandma?" Shi Yu stares at Wen Ruyan, "is grandma Xiao Huanhuan''s mother?"


    Nie Xiangsi nodded.


    "Grandma is so young." Shi Yu looks at Wen Ruyan and says.


    Wen Ruyan is more than 40 years old. In the past 10 years, she has been treating herself with respect and care, so she doesn''t look old at all. She says that she has been trusted in her thirties.


    It''s women who like to be praised.


    In particular, Shi Yu''s "Youth" is a subconscious expression, which makes it more true.


    When Wen Ruyan looked at her, she was white, tender and beautiful, and her mouth was sweet. She also liked her very much.


    I can''t help but extend my hand to Shiyu, "Shiyu, come to grandma''s embrace."


    Shi Yu looks up at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi smiles at him, but doesn''t make a statement.


    Shi Yu was a little strange, so she stood still.


    Wen Ruyan stretched out his hands stiff and looked down at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi hung her eyelashes and pretended not to feel it.


    Wen Ruyan''s eyes turned red and trembled to take back his arms.


    Shiqin Shiyu looks at Nie Xiangsi, then at Wen Ruyan, and finally looks at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan Ting''s deep black eyelashes flashed lightly. He looked at Li Yuan beside him and said in a soft voice, "Xiao Yuan, dinner is almost ready. Take my brothers to wash their hands."


    Li Yuan looked at Nie Xiangsi, nodded and said to Shiqin Shiyu, "Shiqin Shiyu, wash your hands."


    Shiqin Shiyu turns around and follows Liyuan to wash her hands in the bathroom.


    Wen Ruyan stares at Liyuan and takes Shiqin Shiyu to the bathroom. He has a lonely and desolate face.


    For Wen Ruyan to appear in the villa again, Zhan tingshen didn''t ask more questions at the moment, and didn''t show the slightest difference.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Wen Ruyan did not propose to leave, and Nie Xiangsi did not mention it.


    Zhan tingshen finished his dinner and went to the study on the second floor as usual.


    A couple of kids are sitting on the living room carpet with a bunch of remote control toys. They don''t know what they are studying.


    Wen Ruyan is sitting in the sofa, upper body forward, hot eyed looking at a few little guys sitting on the carpet, want to come forward, but what scruple.


    Nie Xiangsi certainly knows what Wen Ruyan is worrying about.


    Nie Xiangsi squints and stands up from the sofa. She bumps into Wen Ruyan and looks into her eyes. Without saying anything, she turns and walks towards the second floor.


    Wen Ruyan looks at Nie Xiangsi upstairs, opens one of the doors, goes in, and closes the door. A happy look of relaxation flashed on her face. Without hesitation, she gets up and walks to Shiqin Shiyu and Liyuan saner..

 Chapter 421

    Wen Ruyan looks at Nie Xiangsi upstairs, opens one of the doors, goes in, and closes the door. A happy look of relaxation flashed on her face. Without hesitation, she gets up and walks to Shiqin Shiyu and Liyuan saner.


    Study on the second floor.


    Nie Xiangsi walked into the study, stood at the door of the study for a few seconds, then covered her eyelashes slightly, and held her waist to Zhan tingshen, who was sitting on the boss''s chair and banging on the keyboard.


    Zhan Ting gave her a deep glance, stopped his work, pushed the keyboard away inch by inch, and extended a hand to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi approached and put his hand in his.


    Zhan tingshen tugs at her, raises her eyes and stares at her.


    Nie Xiangsi intuitively sat on his lap, glanced at the computer, looked at Zhan tingshen innocently, "I didn''t mean to disturb your work."


    Zhan tingshen looked at her with a smile. "I know you didn''t mean to. You are here to disturb me."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi shriveled and said, "did you go to the company this afternoon?"


    Zhan tingshen shook his head lightly, released Nie Xiangsi''s hand and stroked her stomach, "Changyang is back. Go out and see him. "


    Nie Xiangsi''s ears exploded and his eyes widened, "Uncle Xu?"


    Zhan tingshen looked at Nie Xiangsi, "do you know any other people named Xu Changyang?"


    "No. Uncle Xu went to Yu City and came back so soon? "


    Nie Xiangsi said, sucking cold air, staring at Zhan tingshen, "how''s Uncle Xu?"


    Are you okay?


    Zhan tingshen frowned slightly and narrowed his eyes to Nie Xiangsi. "Why do you ask?"


    "I''ll just ask." Nie Xiangsi voice in the middle of the pause, said.


    "Well." Zhan tingshen''s eyes narrowed a little more tightly. "Your Uncle Xu looks like a good man when he comes back from Yu city this time, but..."


    "Just what?"


    Nie Xiangsi said.


    Zhan tingshen glared at Nie Xiangsi, and his thin lips pursed, "he is very angry. It''s like a different person. "


    "Ah?"


    Nie Xiangsi''s voice trembled and looked at Zhan tingshen without blinking. "Xu, Uncle Xu, it won''t happen, will it?"


    "I asked Chu Yu and others to look at him. It shouldn''t be a big deal. Don''t worry. " Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi and says.


    "..." hehe, it''s strange that she can rest assured!


    Zhan tingshen quietly looks at Nie Xiangsi''s uneasy and flustered appearance. His eyes turn deep, but he doesn''t say anything.


    "... husband."


    Nie Xiangsi carefully looked at Zhan tingshen, "did Uncle Xu say anything when he came back this time? Did he see Yunshu? Yunshu, is nothing wrong? "


    Zhan tingshen frowned, "if you want to know the news of Miss Xia, I''m afraid you have to ask yourself. Xu Shucai knows. However, you, Xu Shulian, did not even mention us. If you ask, you will probably not be able to ask anything. So don''t do useless work. "


    "Xu Shu doesn''t even talk to you?"


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart and hair are heavy.


    Zhan tingshen nodded.


    Nie Xiangsi with tight lips, a pair of big eyes full of confusion and uneasiness.


    Zhan tingshen saw this, reached out and pinched Nie Xiangsi''s cheek, "I haven''t asked you, why did Mrs. Xie come again?"


    "... oh."


    Nie Xiangsi blinked and took back her mind. However, a pair of eyebrows still twisted slightly. Looking at Zhan tingshen, she said, "she came back to Xie''s home from here today. Xie Yunxi killed Ruirui cruelly in front of her face."


    "The dog?" Zhan tingshen was stunned.


    "Well." Nie Xiangsi nodded, his voice sounded more heavy, "Xie Yunxi blame us for the death of Chen Yikuan and Bai Xinwei. I think she probably knows that she can''t deal with us for the time being, so she avenged her hatred and resentment on Mrs. Xie. "


    Zhan tingshen''s black eyes light convergence, "Xie Yunxi and Mrs. Xie get along very well. Mrs. Xie is better to Xie Yunxi''s stepdaughter than your own daughter. The death of Chen Yikuan and Bai Xinwei, Xie Yunxi should know that it has nothing to do with Mrs. Xie. How can she revenge her hatred on Mrs. Xie who has been very kind to her? "


    be honest.


    Zhan tingshen''s words, Wen Ruyan, are better for Xie Yunxi than for her own daughter. It''s a little bit of Nie Xiangsi.


    But Nie Xiangsi knew that what he said was only the truth.


    So Nie Xiangsi didn''t do much, just stare at Zhan tingshen, cough.


    Zhan tingshen gently pulls his lips, grabs Nie Xiangsi''s hand and kisses his mouth.


    Nie Xiangsi curled her lips and said, "I think that we can''t treat Xie Yunxi like normal people''s eyes and emotions. Anyway, Mrs. Xie and I are both mother and daughter. Xie Yunxi looks at Mrs. Xie every day. It''s hard to avoid thinking of me, so she hates me with her. "


    "Well. So Xie Yunxi killed Mrs. Xie''s dog. Mrs. Xie was so excited that she came to you for comfort? " Zhan Ting''s long eyebrows frowned unconsciously.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face trembled and looked at Zhan tingshen without making a sound.


    "What does she think of you as?" Zhan tingshen had anger in his voice.


    Nie Xiangsi bit her lower lip. "No matter what she thinks I am, it doesn''t matter. I don''t care anymore. "


    "I don''t care, do I? Then why do you come up to make room for her now? " Zhan tingshen said.


    Nie Xiangsi shakes her eyelashes and stares at Zhan tingshen.


    "Isn''t it?" Zhan tingshen looked at Nie Xiangsi sternly, "you know that Mrs. Xie wants to get close to Shiqin Shiyu, but because you are in the living room, you dare not get close to Shiqin Shiyu. Didn''t you see that, so you came upstairs to give Mrs. Xie a chance to get close to Shiqin


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes turn red and looks at Zhan tingshen.


    Good half ring, just listen to her aggrieved whisper say, "you fierce what fierce?"


    Zhan tingshen, "..." he hates iron but not steel, and he loves her!


    "It''s not because I still have fantasies about her, it''s not because I''m so emotional. I just don''t think it''s necessary to stop her from getting along with Shiqin Shiyu. I don''t care what happens when Shiqin Shiyu gets along with her. After all, I am me. Shiqin Shiyu is Shiqin Shiyu. I can''t decide for them selfishly, and I can''t put my feelings on Shiqin Shiyu¡°


    "Do you think that Mrs. Xie may get along with Shiqin Shiyu, and Shiqin Shiyu may fall in love with Mrs. Xie because of her short time together. You want to prove that, perhaps, Mrs. Xie is not so unforgivable as you think. You see, Shiqin Shiyu likes her, doesn''t she? " Zhan tingshen''s tone faded.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are full of clear tears. She looks at Zhan tingshen with deep sorrow and says in a dumb voice, "you know, do you know everything?"


    Zhan tingshen''s brows were twisted to death, and he stared at Nie Xiangsi''s tearful eyes. His voice was a little softer. "When I said something was on my mind, I became angry?"


    "I don''t want to talk to you!"


    Nie Xiangsi negative airway, tears rolling down.


    Zhan tingshen looked at it. It was painful, helpless and... Speechless.


    Zhan tingshen sighed in his heart, stretched out his arm to hold Nie Xiangsi in his arms, raised his hand to touch the tears on her face, and said, "can''t you tell good from bad? Don''t you realize I''m on your side? "


    Nie Xiangsi is very sad, leaning his head on his shoulder, choking, "I''m a fool, I can''t hear it."


    Zhan tingshen touched her head, looked down at her round face, and laughed silently, "little rascal!"


    Nie Xiangsi stares at him with tears.


    "I''m talking, and you''re talking. But if you don''t say it, you''ll lose golden beans. As soon as you fall, I have to raise the white flag to surrender. Do you know about the foul? " Zhan tingshen stroked the tears on her face, and her voice was low and soft. It swept into Nie Xiangsi''s ear like a breeze across her heart, gradually calming her sadness and self hatred.


    Nie Xiangsi quietly leans on Zhan tingshen''s body until his tears don''t fall and his nose doesn''t block.


    She just opened her lips to take a breath, and said, "I occasionally think of the time when I just met her four years ago. She was really sorry for me, really good. Although I''m not sure that if I didn''t have a kidnapping accident at that time, if I got along with her for a long time, she would not be good to me at first. Third uncle, do you understand what I mean when I say that¡°


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhan tingshen and asks.


    Zhan Ting thought deeply and said, "it''s not surprising that she will be moved if you are willing to forgive her and recognize her. In addition, she was sorry for you, and she couldn''t help you at that time. As for what you said will happen in the long run. None of us knows. So we can''t come to a conclusion. "


    Nie Xiangsi sucked his nose, twisted his eyebrows and shook his head¡° Maybe it''s because she''s right under my nose. So when I saw her, I couldn''t help thinking something I shouldn''t have. When she''s gone, I won''t think about it any more. "


    Zhan tingshen congeals Nie Xiangsi, the Mou Guang cherishes, "she is your own mother after all."


    "She gave birth to me and gave me a life. When I was five years old, she gave me another life. Two lives is worth her abandoning me twice. " Nie Xiangsi is in a low mood.


    Actually.


    Nie Xiangsi about entangled is not Wen Ruyan four years ago to her good.


    But, in the five-year-old car accident, Wen Ruyan tried his best to push her out of the window of the car.


    Wen Ruyan made Nie Xiangsi very disappointed, and once felt that he was dead to Wen Ruyan.


    The premise is that Nie Xiangsi no longer remembers that experience.


    Every time I think of that experience.


    Nie Xiangsi will repeatedly ask himself, once desperately to save her biological mother, to now, in her heart, really lost the qualification to be forgiven and believed? Is it really impossible for her to forgive her?


    Nie Xiangsi asked himself many times.


    But every time, there is no answer.


    Or.


    It''s not that there are no answers.


    Just Nie Xiangsi himself, timid.


    She is afraid of her own forgiveness again, and finally she will be abandoned.


    Zhan tingshen kisses Nie Xiangsi on the face, "in this matter, no matter what your final decision is, the third uncle supports you."


    I heard Nie Xiangsi mention the accident.


    Zhan tingshen suddenly understood the tangle and suffering of Nie Xiangsi.


    Because of understanding, so support.


    Nie Xiangsi''s nose is sour. He reaches out and hugs Zhan tingshen''s neck. His wet face nests around his neck. "Uncle, it''s good to have you."


    Zhan tingshen stroked her long hair spread on her back, picked her long eyebrows and said, "who just said that he didn''t want to talk to me?"


    Nie Xiangsi bit his lower lip, chuckled and said, "who said that? I don''t remember


    Zhan tingshen grimaces, "rudeness" grabs Nie Xiangsi''s neck and pulls her out of his neck, pinches her chin and blocks her mouth with force..

 Chapter 422

    Nie Xiangsi received a reply from muqingyin on wechat the next morning.


    Nie Xiangsi saw MuQing''s reply, so happy that she almost jumped up.


    She thought there were days to wait.


    Nie Xiangsi knew that although they liked to beat around the Bush, they didn''t like others beating around the Bush, so he said his purpose succinctly.


    The message went out.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t wait for another day. In less than an hour, MuQing gave her a reply.


    The content of the reply is very simple, three words "contact him", plus a string of telephone numbers.


    Received the news, Nie Xiangsi happily returned a thank-you picture.


    ¡­¡­


    Yesterday Zhan tingshen went out to see Xu Changyang, but this morning, Zhan tingshen really went out to the company.


    Zhan Yao and Sheng Xiuzhu came to the villa at about ten in the morning.


    When they saw Wen Ruyan, they both had a little accident. But the accident was soon covered up.


    Zhan Yao and Sheng Xiuzhu came to visit Nie Xiangsi, a pregnant woman.


    Therefore, the two only saw Wen Ruyan and politely said hello to each other.


    Immediately, Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Yao focused on Nie Xiangsi and asked her to explain.


    While Sheng Xiuzhu talks to Zhan Yao, Nie Xiangsi always listens with a smile and is very patient.


    Actually.


    Nie Xiangsi is her normal when she faces Zhan Yao and Sheng Xiuzhu.


    It''s not because Wen Ruyan is here that she is.


    But when Wen Ruyan looks at Nie Xiangsi''s relationship with Zhan Yao and Sheng Xiuzhu, he feels sour and uncomfortable.


    Mainly, Taihe mu.


    And the more they get along with each other and love each other, the more Wen Ruyan is incompatible with them, especially with Nie Xiangsi.


    This makes Wen Ruyan feel like an outsider who is specially screened by them!


    This feeling makes Wen Ruyan feel frustrated and injured.


    So, at the beginning, I wanted to integrate into their warm like smoke, and slowly gave up. Sitting in the sofa opposite Nie Xiangsi, Zhan Yao and Sheng Xiuzhu, I felt lonely, self mocking and bitter.


    Although Nie Xiangsi is facing Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Yao, Yu Guang is also quietly watching Wen Ruyan.


    Seeing the expression on Wen Ruyan''s face, Nie Xiangsi blinked her eyelashes and continued to smile at Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Yao.


    ¡­¡­


    Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Yao are probably aware of Wen Ruyan''s loneliness and closeness. After lunch, they take Nie Xiangsi to tell them for a while and then leave the villa.


    Nie Xiangsi will send Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Yao away and return to the living room.


    Wen Ruyan immediately stood up from the sofa, with both hands dragging each other, looked at Nie Xiangsi and said, "Sisi, will I disturb you too much if I stay here?"


    Nie Xiangsi stops and stares at Wen Ruyan with a frown. "The villa is so big, you can''t squeeze one more person."


    "... I, I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for you because of me." Wen Ruyan said.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and turned to face Wen Ruyan. Her clear eyes were staring at her. "You can go back if you want. There''s no need to make excuses."


    "I..."


    Wen Ruyan tugged his hands more tightly, "I just feel that I am out of place with you."


    "So?" Nie Xiangsi said.


    Wen Ruyan looked at Nie Xiangsi''s cold face, her eyes suddenly turned red, "Si Si, I''m your biological mother. Master Zhan has always been very kind to you. I have nothing to say if you are close to him. But why are you so intimate with Sheng Xiuzhu, but... "


    "But I won''t forgive you. I insist that you and I will never get back to the intimate relationship we had four years ago, will we?"


    Nie Xiangsi stares at Wen Ruyan''s miserable face and calmly takes her words.


    Wen Ruyan''s throat choked continuously for several times, looking at Nie Xiangsi, unable to speak.


    "Because Zhan Jinwen didn''t agree with me and the third uncle''s partiality for me, she didn''t like me very much and had a lot of prejudice against me. But what about that? "


    Nie Xiangsi smiles, "I don''t care! Because I never expected her. Do you know what is the most cruel? It''s not a person who''s been bad to you from the beginning. It''s this person''s kindness to you, with a sharp edge in his heart. "


    Sheng Xiuzhu and Wen Ruyan can''t be compared after all.


    Nie Xiangsi has never had too much expectation and expectation for Sheng Xiuzhu. Therefore, as long as she has not hurt the root of her grievances and injustice in Sheng Xiuzhu, Nie Xiangsi can laugh it off.


    What''s more?


    Sheng Xiuzhu is sincere to her and the children now.


    And it''s as warm as smoke.


    Every time she cried for her forgiveness, which one was not earnest.


    It''s really like that she is indispensable to her and the most important and precious treasure in her heart.


    When you will forgive Chicheng to her hand, she will be in front of you, your heart full of hope, hard throw to the ground!


    She broke your heart, and when you finally healed and regained your spirits, she came to cry for your forgiveness, and she looked like she was sincerely repentant and earnest.


    Compared with Sheng Xiuzhu.


    Wen Ruyan is so cruel!


    "Think..."


    "I''d rather you didn''t love me, do you know?"


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Wen Ruyan, and her eyes were always filled with tears. She said in a cold voice, "I can''t help the despair of being broken again and again. So please don''t hurt others just to look like a good person, OK


    "I''m in your heart, so hypocritical?" Warm as smoke, hoarse voice.


    "You should know more about your position in my heart than I do." Nie Xiangsi said.


    Wen Ruyan suddenly closed her eyes, tears like two streams from her eyes murmuring down, "I am in your eyes, so unbearable. Well, Sisi, I respect you. Since you don''t want to get involved with me again, I won''t come back to you from today on, and I won''t let you see me upset you again. "


    Nie Xiangsi clenches his hands and stares at Wen Ruyan coldly.


    "Finally..."


    Wen Ruyan opened her eyes and looked at Nie Xiangsi with tears in her eyes. "Please do me a favor."


    Mrs. Zhan


    This moment.


    Nie Xiangsi really has the pain feeling that his heart is torn apart by the invisible force.


    Her face couldn''t restrain the faint white, lips pursed straight into a line, staring at Wen Ruyan.


    "I, I can''t drive. Please ask your driver to give me a ride, Mrs. Zhan Wen Ruyan looked at Nie Xiangsi, "thank you."


    Nie Acacia slightly with the chest, in this moment, in the end or tears wet long eyelashes.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Zheng sent Wen Ruyan away from the villa. Before Wen Ruyan left, he didn''t say a word to each other. It seemed that at this moment, his mother and daughter really got into a feud.


    "Miss, why do you need it?"


    Zhang Hui see Nie Xiangsi eyes red, sitting in the living room sofa, can''t bear to, came forward to sigh at her way.


    Nie Xiangsi forced his eyes wide open, don''t want to let the tears fall out of his eyes, "Aunt Zhang, said you don''t laugh at me."


    Zhang Hui shook her head. "What am I laughing at you for?"


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her dry lips and looked at Zhang Hui, "to her, I really don''t feel safe."


    "Well." Zhang Hui to Nie Xiangsi warm smile, "Aunt Zhang understand.". It''s not your problem. No matter who has experienced what you have experienced, there is no way to be relieved in a short time. I think if she can think from your point of view, she will understand you absolutely. "


    Nie Xiangsi stares at Zhang Hui and says from the bottom of his heart, "Aunt Zhang, it must be very happy to be your child."


    Zhang huileng was stunned and then laughed. She got up and went to the kitchen to get fruit for Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi watched Zhang Hui enter the kitchen. Her face was slightly coagulated. Her ruddy eyes slowly turned to the landline.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way to Xie''s villa, Zhang Zheng, who was in charge of driving, said he was embarrassed.


    Because Wen Ruyan, who is sitting in the back seat, has been sobbing continuously since he left the coral Pavilion.


    Zhang Zheng wants to say something comforting, but he doesn''t know which way to start.


    It''s not comforting, and it seems too cold.


    Zhang Zheng sighed in his heart.


    It''s just then.


    The cell phone in the dark compartment of the car rings.


    Zhang Zheng looked down and saw that it was Nie Xiangsi who opened it, so he took out a hand and put on the Bluetooth headset from the dark grid to answer, "miss."


    I don''t know what Nie Xiangsi said at that end. Zhang Zheng''s eyelids drooped slightly. When he looked carefully, he could see that he was trembling.


    "You mean Miss four is awake. You are going to see her in the hospital, aren''t you?"


    Miss four


    Zhan Jinwen?


    Wen Ruyan, who was still sobbing secretly, immediately looked up at Zhang Zheng in the driver''s seat.


    Zhang Zheng''s eyes swept to Wen Ruyan''s eyes, and he pursed his lips and continued, "OK, miss, after I send Mrs. Xie back, I''ll go back to the villa to pick you up to the hospital."


    After saying this, Zhang Zhengdun took the Bluetooth headset off his ear for two seconds and put it back in place.


    Hands continue to grasp the steering wheel, "as if nothing had happened" forward, well, by the way slightly increased speed.


    "... excuse me, did Sisi just call?" Wen Ruyan slightly stretched his neck and looked at Zhang Zhengwen.


    Zhang Zhengfei quickly glanced at Wen Ruyan from the rearview mirror, and his expression was "calm", "yes, Mrs. Xie."


    "You just said that miss four woke up? Miss four, is that Zhan Jinwen and miss four? " Wen Ruyan asked cautiously.


    "Well." Zhang Zheng said.


    Sure is Zhan Jinwen wake up, Wen Ruyan light inhalation, blinked, did not continue to ask.


    Thanks to Zhang Zheng''s phone call from Tong Nie Xiangsi, Wen Ruyan didn''t cry any more until he arrived at Xie''s villa.


    "Please."


    Wen Ruyan gets out of the car and looks at Zhang Zhengdao.


    Zhang Zheng nodded to Wen Ruyan, "you''re welcome, Mrs. Xie. Goodbye. "


    "Well." Wen Ruyan nodded and stepped back.


    Zhang Zheng immediately turned around and drove out of the villa.


    Wen Ruyan watched Zhang Zheng''s car drive away. After standing in the same place thoughtfully for a moment, he leaned over and stared at the "closed" villa for half a sound. Then he turned around, pursed his lips and walked quickly towards the door of the villa.


    Walking to the gate, Wen Ruyan was about to open the door, but before she raised her hand, the door opened in front of her.


    Looking at appear in the door, the face of Yin Qi Sen Sen, Wen Ruyan, the whole person suddenly stiff coagulation..

 Chapter 423

    Xie Yunxi stared at Wen Ruyan, silent and silent.


    Wen Ruyan can''t help but feel a chill in her heart. She remembers the scene of Xie Yunxi killing Rui Rui alive yesterday and her hatred. She asks her, "is it painful?".


    Wen Ruyan was frightened and scared, "... Yun, Yunxi, did you have lunch? No, I''ll make it for you now. "


    Xie Yunxi did not say anything, just quietly to the side of the door.


    Looking at the space she let out, Wen Ruyan suddenly felt that her eyelashes were frozen one by one.


    Wen Ruyan walked in very slowly.


    When she changed her shoes, Xie Yunxi stood behind her and stared at her.


    The wisps of eyes, like ice needle to her back poke.


    Wen Ruyan''s feet were shaking when she changed her shoes. She inhaled and said, "Yunxi, what do you want to eat..."


    "I haven''t eaten dog meat. I don''t know how it tastes. Then make me stewed dog meat. " Xie Yunxi said.


    "..." a cotton tow on Wen Ruyan''s cover almost fell to the ground.


    Wen Ruyan swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva without saying anything. He changed his shoes in a hurry and walked quickly to the kitchen.


    Don''t want her just stepped into the kitchen, the living room will hear the door was slammed on the sound.


    Wen Ruyan pulls her cool fingers tightly, and even doesn''t dare to look back. She goes to the refrigerator to open it, grabs out a pile of vegetables and puts them on the cupboard.


    Wen Ruyan''s brain is very confused, and her heart is inexplicably frightened, which makes her have no heart to think about what to cook.


    At this time.


    Xie Yunxi''s voice floated over like a ghost, "can I help you?"


    Wen Ruyan suddenly turned to look at the place where the voice came, and then he saw Xie Yunxi standing at the kitchen door.


    Wen Ruyan squeezed a hand tightly, and a face trembled uncontrollably. "No, go to the living room and sit and watch TV for a while. I''ll call you when I''m ready."


    With that, Wen Ruyan turned his head and picked up a cucumber to wash under the tap.


    Xie Yunxi did not go to the living room, but slowly walked into the kitchen, toward the warm smoke step by step approach.


    It looks like a walking corpse.


    Wen Ruyan shook his hands and took a deep breath. She turned off the tap, took out the chopping board and put the cucumber on it.


    Xie Yunxi has come to the distance of two or three steps behind her, "where have you been?"


    Wen Ruyan white face, boundless looked back at Xie Yunxi, said, "did not go where, in your second aunt''s house for a night."


    Second aunt?


    Xie Yunxi stands behind Wen Ruyan.


    Wen Ruyan''s back was chilly, and his heart was already full of fear, but he had to keep calm.


    Wen Ruyan subconsciously thinks that today''s Xie Yunxi is more sinister and terrifying than yesterday''s Xie Yunxi when Ruirui was killed.


    She suddenly some regret, regret should not come back!


    She is now, too dangerous, like a time bomb, I don''t know when it will detonate.


    Suddenly.


    Two cold hands on the warm shoulders.


    Wen Ruyan''s breath was suddenly raised and his face was suddenly tense.


    "Deceiving!"


    Xie Yunxi slowly approached Wen Ruyan''s ear and said.


    Wen Ruyan''s heart was stiff. "I''m really in your second aunt''s house. If you don''t believe me, I''ll call your second aunt. "


    "You know I''m not going to make this call right now."


    Xie Yunxi''s weird crooked head looks at Wen Ruyan''s whiter and whiter face from his side.


    Wen Ruyan doesn''t dare to see Xie Yunxi. His heart is suffering from unknown fear.


    "Why are you so nervous?" Xie Yunxi put his hands on Wen Ruyan''s shoulders and said, "your shoulders are as stiff as stones."


    "..." Wen Ruyan took a deep breath and blinked his eyelids in a panic. "Yunxi, you''re hungry. I''ll start cooking now. I''ll be fine soon."


    "I didn''t think you would come back after yesterday."


    Xie Yunxi said to himself.


    Wen Ruyan stops, and his eyes move to Xie Yunxi.


    Xie Yunxi released her shoulder, walked forward from behind her, leaned back on the edge of the cupboard and stared at Wen Ruyan, "in fact, I regret what happened yesterday. I''m so impulsive. "


    Warm as smoke, eyes moisten.


    Xie Yunxi looked into her eyes and said, "Ruirui has been with you for four years. In your heart, Ruirui is not only a dog, but also your playmate when you are bored, and the comfort of your heart when you are lonely."


    So she knows!


    Wen Ruyan pursed her lips, endured the sadness in her heart, and said to Xie Yunxi, "I know that''s not your original intention for Ruirui. You are just depressed because you have lost two close relatives. That''s why I lost my nature for a while. "


    "Oh."


    Hear Wen Ruyan say so, Xie Yunxi is full of smile.


    That smile is like mockery, like irony, like scorn, like laughable.


    Wen Ruyan stares at Xie Yunxi.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Xie Yunxi looks at Wen Ruyan''s confused appearance, and he can''t help but send out a series of strange smiles.


    Wen Ruyan clenched his finger, "Yunxi, what are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh because you are ridiculous." Xie Yunxi said.


    Warm as smoke, frowning.


    "Maybe I can tell you something about the past."


    Xie Yunxi stood up straight and approached Wen Ruyan until the distance between them was less than one finger.


    Wen Ruyan looked at Xie Yunxi, who was approaching her, and his back trembled faintly.


    Xie Yunxi looked down at Wen Ruyan''s sad and sad eyes, "you don''t want to listen, you also need to listen."


    Warm as smoke suddenly inhales, a face obviously trembles.


    When Xie Yunxi saw it, he laughed with satisfaction and said, "the kidnapping that you have been thinking about all these years... Well, it was the kidnapping of your own daughter. In fact, I knew from the beginning what happened when we took Nie Xiangsi to Guanyin temple fair. "


    Wen Ruyan shocked and looked at Xie Yunxi in disbelief, "you, what do you say?"


    "To pray at Guanyin temple, strictly speaking, is my proposal."


    Xie Yunxi said.


    Wen Ruyan''s eyes flashed, "you won''t, don''t want to say, is the person you arranged kidnapped Acacia?"


    "Not me, of course!" Xie Yunxi looks "innocent" and "how could it be me? Am I stupid enough to do it myself? It''s Liang Yurou and her lover who kidnapped Nie Xiangsi. Hehe, I just accidentally talked to Liang Yurou about taking Nie Xiangsi to Guanyin temple to pray. "


    Wen Ruyan stares at Xie Yunxi, completely strange and shocked.


    Xie Yunxi looks at Wen Ruyan and shakes his head, "you really mean well to me. I admire you. "


    Wen Ruyan looks at Xie Yunxi indignantly.


    "I really thought that in that case, you would die with her. After all, you love her so much and cherish her. Who knows, you abandoned your own daughter for your own life. "


    Xie Yunxi giggled, "I have never sympathized with anyone in Xie Yunxi''s life. Nie Xiangsi is the only one. She''s so pathetic. "


    "Why are you doing this?"


    Wen Ruyan''s eyes are full of hatred.


    "Don''t you understand now?"


    Xie Yunxi stares at Wen Ruyan and sneers, "the man I love doesn''t love me. It''s her Nie Xiangsi. She should die!"


    "But what is it about Acacia? Zhaonian likes Acacia. It''s Zhaonian''s business. What''s Acacia about? Don''t you think you are too vicious and cruel to her? " Wen Ruyan''s words are powerful because of his anger.


    Xie Yunxi didn''t even have a sneer. He frowned, shook his head and looked at Wen Ruyan, "you won''t understand. Because you have never loved anyone better than yourself in your life! You are so selfish. How can you understand my feelings? "


    Wen Ruyan lowered his head, his face was very painful, "I really didn''t think... I thought you were just extreme, but your heart is kind. But how can you, how can you do such a thing? "


    "A person who abandons his own pregnant daughter at a critical moment of life is not qualified to teach me a lesson!" Xie Yunxi Yisheng.


    Wen Ruyan''s heart seems to have been heavily hammered with a few punches, which is painful. "I''m sorry for Acacia all my life, I owe her!"


    "You don''t feel sorry for anyone, you just have a bad conscience. You don''t need anyone''s understanding, you just need yourself. " Xie Yunxi said with disdain, "in fact, most of the reasons why I wanted to deal with Nie Xiangsi are because of Zhaonian, but a small part is because of you. You know Nie Xiangsi and her mother and daughter, and play the role of mother and daughter in front of me. You are so good that I''m jealous. "


    At this point, Xie Yunxi paused and looked at Wen Ruyan, "to tell you the truth, I used to treat you as my own mother. So see you and Nie Xiangsi get along, I will envy Nie Xiangsi, more hope Nie Xiangsi disappear. But from the moment when Nie Xiangsi was kidnapped and you left her behind, I was also slowly disheartened to you. Can you even give up your own daughter, and be kind to my stepdaughter who is not related by blood? "


    Wen Ruyan''s heart is like a knife. He looks at Xie Yunxi sadly, "I''m sincere to you. I really love and care for you as my own daughter. Yunxi, I asked myself that I had never done anything to hurt you. Why do you hurt me so much? "


    "Hurt? I don''t think I''m hurting you. I''m just telling the truth. " Xie Yunxi stepped back and leaned to the edge of the cupboard, staring at Wen Ruyan''s eyes with a little subtle coolness, "I''m just afraid that if I don''t say these things, no one in the world will know any more. I don''t know if you can understand this loneliness. "


    How could she understand?


    Wen Ruyan stares at Xie Yunxi hard, "these things? Besides kidnapping, what else did you do? "


    Xie Yunxi suddenly raised his head and laughed so that tears fell down.


    She reached out and slowly wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. She pulled the corners of her lips and looked at Wen Ruyan, "don''t worry, I''ll tell you slowly."


    Wen Ruyan clenched his hands.


    "Before killing Liang Yurou, I used Zhan Jinwen to let Liang Yurou carry the pot and arrange a car accident to kill Nie Xiangsi." Xie Yunxi looked at Wen Ruyan, his face was calm as if he was talking about something unimportant, and his taste was flat and straightforward. "Speaking of this, I really have to sigh that Nie Xiangsi''s life is so big, even if she died, someone would rush to go for her!".

 Chapter 424

    Wen Ruyan was stunned at first and then stared at Xie Yunxi.


    It''s like questioning Xie Yunxi. Did you do it?!


    Xie Yunxi looked at Wen Ruyan''s shocked and frightened face, raised his eyebrows and said, "do you think Nie Xiangsi is too good? You can''t die even if it''s all like this. "


    "Crazy, you''re crazy!" Wen Ruyan only felt that all his cognition and three outlooks were severely impacted by Xie Yunxi.


    She can''t believe that there are such crazy people in the world!


    "It''s not that I''m crazy, it''s that all of you are stupid!" Xie Yunxi sneered.


    "Wait... Wait."


    Wen Ruyan shook his hand and hugged his head, his eyes were red, staring at Xie Yunxi, "you said, you said Liang Yurou''s death, you did it?"


    "No way. If Liang Yurou doesn''t die, how can I pin Zhan Jinwen''s accusation that Nie Xiangsi is full of shocking rumors on the Internet? " Xie Yunxi said.


    Wen Ruyan suddenly retreated, looking at Xie Yunxi''s eyes, just like looking at a demon who has no humanity and is full of sin, "did you make the rumor of last Acacia? Xie Yunxi, you are too unreasonable and terrible. "


    "If I don''t, I can''t think of a better way to stimulate Zhan tingshen to fight Zhan Jinwen! Nie Xiangsi is Zhan tingshen''s only weakness. Only when Nie Xiangsi is really hurt, Zhan tingshen will lose control and be furious! "


    Xie Yunxi squinted pointlessly, "but I still miscalculated. Because I didn''t expect that Zhan tingshen didn''t deal with Zhan Jinwen as I imagined. He even believed that Zhan Jinwen didn''t do it. Zhan tingshen doesn''t pay Zhan Jinwen. Zhan Jinwen will marry Zhao Nian. "


    Xie Yunxi looked at Wen Ruyan coldly, "how can I watch my beloved man marry a woman he doesn''t like at all, or even dislike extremely? I can''t do it! "


    "So you kidnap her, destroy her, and make her never marry Zhaonian again, right?" Wen Ruyan looks at Xie Yunxi road in disappointment and panic.


    "No, no, No


    Xie Yunxi suddenly steps up to Wen Ruyan and grabs her hand.


    "Ah."


    Wen Ruyan was so frightened that he looked at her with a shrug and fear.


    "I didn''t want to destroy Zhan Jinwen at that time. I just wanted my father to hide Zhan Jinwen and let her go after the time when she and Zhaonian agreed to get the license. They missed the time to get the license, so they would not decide to get the license in a hurry. They would definitely choose a new day to get married in the Civil Affairs Bureau. But at that time, who knows what will happen? I still have time to prepare, don''t I? "


    Xie Yunxi a face of regret, "all blame my father, he cheated me, also cheated my sister, we were cheated by him, you know?"


    Wen Ruyan, "..." is scared to death!


    "It turns out that what happened in the welfare home was true. My father was really a pervert who molested children. The police didn''t wronged him. He wasn''t wronged at all. Zhan Jinwen is very beautiful, isn''t she? She''s right under my dad''s nose, and my dad''s just... Oh. "


    Xie Yunxi said here, suddenly to the temperature such as smoke revealed a Yin measurement smile.


    Wen Ruyan''s heart was shaking to pieces.


    Xie Yunxi shook his head, put aside Wen Ruyan''s hand and said, "my father is dead now. But he ruined me! If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t have exposed so quickly, and Zhaonian wouldn''t have avoided me because he knew I liked him, or even started to hate me. I have a lot of pain here. "


    Xie Yunxi, with tears in his eyes, pointed to his heart and said, "it hurts so much. My father and my sister left me, and Zhaonian hated me. As for you, you are also eager to curry favor with your own daughter. No one cares about my life and death, no one in the world cares about me any more


    Wen Ruyan closed his eyes and tears rolled down.


    She has done so many cruel and cruel things to Acacia. How can she care about her?


    No way! Never!


    Xie Yunxi looked at Wen Ruyan with tears in his eyes. "I know Zhan tingshen doesn''t believe that Zhan Jinwen''s business has nothing to do with me. Even if my sister and my father admit their mistakes and die for me, he still won''t believe it. He didn''t deal with me now, but he was looking for new evidence. When there is enough evidence, he will deal with me immediately! Unfortunately, I won''t give him a chance to catch me! "


    I heard Xie Yunxi say so.


    Wen Ruyan, inexplicably cold, looked at Xie Yunxi''s eyes slightly round.


    She said that she would not give Zhan tingshen another chance to catch him, but she told her all her crimes one by one... Just want to find someone to talk to?


    The more I think about it, the more frightened Wen Ruyan is.


    When.


    Wen Ruyan shook his hands and looked up.


    I saw a scene that made her hair stand on end.


    Xie Yunxi has turned around and is fingering the knife on the turret


    When Wen Ruyan saw this picture, a word came out of his mind: kill!


    Wen Ruyan''s sweat on his forehead and tears at the corners of his eyes rolled down at the same time. He was afraid and panting. He stepped back until his back was stuck with the wall.


    Xie Yunxi poked for a while, turned back to Wen Ruyan and laughed. That smile made Wen Ruyan scared from the bottom of his heart.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Xie Yunxi took out a long fruit knife.


    Wen Ruyan''s eyelids jumped tightly and said, "Zhan Jinwen wakes up."


    Xie Yunxi''s hand suddenly tightened, turned and looked at Wen Ruyan, his eyes Zizi emitting cold air, "I didn''t hear clearly, you say it again."


    Wen Ruyan quietly squinted at the knife in Xie Yunxi''s hand, forced his throat and said, "Zhan Jinwen woke up just an hour or two ago."


    Xie Yunxi neck mechanical rotation, straight staring at Wen Ruyan, "how do you know?"


    Wen Ruyan knew that he had said that he would go to Xie Qingpeng for a night, but Xie Yunxi didn''t believe it at all.


    At this moment.


    She said, "I didn''t go to your second aunt''s house yesterday. Instead, I went to coral pavilion to find Acacia and stayed there for one night. I''m worried about you because I can''t trust you, so I asked the driver of Zhanjia to send me back. On the way, the driver received a call from Acacia. Acacia asked him to send me back to the villa and pick her up to the hospital immediately, because Zhan Jinwen woke up. "


    "Zhan Jinwen wakes up. Nie Xiangsi goes to the hospital to see her? Nie Xiangsi and Zhan Jinwen are always at odds. Nie Xiangsi will be so enthusiastic to visit Zhan Jinwen in the hospital. Don''t be funny. "


    Xie Yunxi looks at Wen Ruyan and says, but he looks suspicious.


    "It''s true. The driver hung up, and I specially asked the driver to confirm that Zhan Jinwen woke up. "


    Wen Ruyan said, then looked at the knife in Xie Yunxi''s hand, gritted her teeth, stood up straight and walked towards Xie Yunxi, hesitated to hold Xie Yunxi''s hand, looked into her eyes and said, "there''s one more thing I want to tell you."


    Xie Yunxi cluster tight eyebrows, asked to look at the temperature of smoke.


    "Yesterday, when I went to coral pavilion to find Acacia, Zhan tingshen asked me something. He asked, Zhan Jinwen went here to look for you before she disappeared. I asked if I knew Zhan Jinwen was looking for you because of something. Because I was in the garden with Rui, I didn''t know what happened between you and Zhan Jinwen. I answered him the same way Said Wen Ruyan.


    Xie Yunxi''s pupils drift.


    Wen Ruyan''s eyes unconsciously looked at the fruit knife in her hand. She didn''t know how to do it. Standing with her so close, she didn''t tremble.


    But she knew that her heart was being eaten by the ice.


    Wen Ruyan took a deep breath, raised his eyelashes, looked at Xie Yunxi''s thinking face, and said slowly, "Yunxi, Zhan Jinwen came to you that day, didn''t you say anything that shouldn''t be said?"


    Xie Yunxi''s eyes tightened, staring at Wen Ruyan, did not answer, but asked, "why did you tell me this?"


    Wen Ruyan pinched his palm and gave Xie Yunxi a bitter smile. "Yunxi, since the first day I live in this family, I have recognized you as my own daughter. I''ve known for a long time that Acacia was adopted by the warring family, but for you, I gave up the idea of going to the warring family to meet her. "


    "Yunxi, I still believe in your good nature. The reason why you do so many extreme things is that you love to go to the bone. Love has the magic of life and death. Yunxi, I love you very much. My child... "


    Wen Ruyan reached out and stroked Xie Yunxi''s face, and looked at her eagerly, "if Zhaonian wasn''t your sister-in-law''s son, you wouldn''t love so hard, so depressed."


    Feeling the power of Wen Ruyan''s falling on her face, Xie Yunxi''s eyes flickered slightly, in a trance.


    Take advantage of this.


    Wen Ruyan clenched his teeth and simply hugged Xie Yunxi, "Yunxi, my good child, you have suffered."


    Feel the temperature from Wen Ruyan at this moment.


    Xie Yunxi''s eyes were trembling. He was staring at her, holding her warm as smoke.


    ¡­¡­


    After Wen Ruyan left the villa, Nie Xiangsi locked himself in the room and didn''t know what he was doing.


    afternoon.


    Shiqin Shiyu Liyuan came back to the villa after school, but Nie Xiangsi didn''t come out of the room.


    Zhan tingshen came back half an hour after the three kids got home.


    Zhan tingshen stood in the porch to change his shoes. His black eyes flitted across the living room and asked, "what about thinking?"


    "Miss is in the room." Zhang Hui ran out of the kitchen and didn''t turn back to the kitchen immediately after answering. After a few seconds, Zhang Hui stepped up to Zhan tingshen and said in a low voice, "Sir, miss has locked herself in the room for an afternoon."


    Zhan tingshen''s black eyebrows suddenly twisted, staring at Zhang Hui, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Hui told Zhan tingshen about what happened between Wen Ruyan and Nie Xiangsi in the afternoon.


    In Zhang Hui''s opinion, the reason why Nie Xiangsi locked himself in the room for an afternoon was because Wen Ruyan was sad.


    Zhan tingshen pursed his thin lips and said, "I know. Aunt Zhang, how long is dinner¡°


    "There''s still one soup to go. It''ll be ready soon." Zhang Hui said.


    "Well." Zhan tingshen gives Zhang Hui his coat. When he passes by the living room, he doesn''t even look at Baba. He sits in the sofa and looks at his six pairs of big eyes. He strides toward the second floor.


    The three little guys, who were left out in the cold, looked at each other and shrugged their shoulders: in fact, it''s nothing. They''re all used to it, just a little bit painful. Well, nothing..

 Chapter 425

    Zhan tingshen thinks that Nie Xiangsi is in the master bedroom. He doesn''t want to open the door of the master bedroom, but he doesn''t see Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan tingshen frowned and turned to the bedroom next to the master bedroom. Without hesitation, he stretched out his hand to twist the door. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t open it. The door was locked from the inside.


    Zhan tingshen''s black eyes flitted by, and his eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    "Think, open the door."


    Zhan tingshen kicked the door with his toes, and said patiently.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t respond.


    Zhan tingshen''s chin was taut. He stared at the door for a few seconds, turned around and strode to the master bedroom.


    Within a minute, Zhan tingshen came out of the master bedroom with a bunch of spare keys, opened the door with the key and went in.


    However, Zhan tingshen took two steps and then stopped slightly.


    At this point.


    Nie Xiangsi is sitting in front of the computer desk, lying on the table, facing Zhan tingshen with the back of his head. He seems to be asleep.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes were still deep. He took the door gently with his backhand, and his legs towards Nie Xiangsi were lightened after all.


    Walking to Nie Xiangsi''s side, Zhan Ting glanced at the black screen computer on the computer desk and didn''t touch it.


    About ten to twenty seconds.


    Zhan tingshen bowed down and lifted Nie Xiangsi out of his chair.


    It''s amazing.


    Zhan tingshen kicks the door. Nie Xiangsi doesn''t hear it. She doesn''t respond to the big movement.


    At this moment, Zhan tingshen deliberately lightened the movement and picked her up, but as soon as he fell into his arms, he woke up rubbing his eyes.


    Zhan tingshen would hold her still and stare at her quietly.


    Nie Xiangsi is blushing. I don''t know if it''s just because I woke up or... Guilty.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked her eyes and made a kind of bleary appearance when she just woke up. She looked at Zhan tingshen and said, "husband, you''re back."


    Zhan tingshen looks the same, "otherwise, do you think I''m an illusion?"


    "..." Nie Xiangsi''s black eyes congealed. He sat up straight in his arms and put his arm around his neck. "In the afternoon, I had a video with Yunshu. I don''t know how I fell asleep. I''m so hungry now. Can I have dinner? "


    The war court deep long eyebrow tiny invisible provocation, "I just come up to ask you to eat."


    "Let''s go downstairs for dinner." Nie Xiangsi seemed to be really hungry and said in a hurry.


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi and doesn''t speak.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at him with wide eyes.


    Zhan tingshen chuckled and said nothing. He walked towards the door with Nie Xiangsi in his arms.


    Nie Xiangsi stares at his hard chin from the bottom up. His heart is beating wildly.


    ¡­¡­


    During the whole process of dinner, Nie Xiangsi was on tenterhooks.


    For nothing else, it''s someone who stares at her from time to time, which makes Nie Xiangsi feel nervous.


    In fact, Zhan tingshen usually does the same. He always looks at her.


    Sometimes she even felt that he was looking at her when he was looking away.


    She didn''t feel much at that time, she was used to it.


    But now I''m very upset.


    Nie Xiang''s thought is probably because he has done "bad things".


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Nie Xiangsi stayed in the living room to play with the three little guys.


    According to the usual practice, Zhan tingshen had dinner and had a rest. He would go upstairs to his study to work overtime.


    Today, after dinner, Zhan tingshen sat in the living room like a dignified Bodhisattva for half an hour, and there was no sign of going upstairs.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes turned quickly, and suddenly said to Shiqin, Shiyu and Liyuan, "I haven''t seen a movie with you for a long time. Why don''t we go to the movie studio and watch cartoons now?"


    Shi Yu: "I don''t want to see it."


    Shiqin: "can I refuse?"


    Li Yuan: "whatever."


    Nie Xiangsi helps the forehead, honey is embarrassed.


    The three little guys looked at Nie Xiangsi with a bad smile on their faces.


    Nie Xiangsi wrinkled his nose and hummed angrily.


    Now she found out that one of the common fun of the four men in the family is to tease her! All of them are so bad!


    After that, the three little guys went to the movie room with Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan tingshen, who didn''t receive any invitation from beginning to end, expressed his feeling of "dislike".


    of course.


    No one invited him. Who is Zhan tingshen?


    How can you have the cheek to follow? It''s not in line with his domineering and cold setting, is it?


    So Zhan tingshen frowned two long eyebrows, and his expression was rather gloomy... He continued to stick to the living room.


    therefore.


    Nie Xiangsi came out of the movie room with three kids after watching a cartoon and found that someone was still sitting on the sofa in the living room. It seemed that he didn''t even change his posture.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes twitched a few times.


    Shiqin, Shiyu and Liyuan are also full of surprise when they look at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen''s face was serious. He looked at Nie Xiangsi and the three little guys, and his voice was cold


    "..." is obviously finished.


    Nie Xiangsi and Shi Qin and Shi Yu Liyuan stare at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen''s face did not change, "good looking?"


    "..." seriously, not bad!


    Nie Xiangsi blinks her eyes and looks at Shiqin and Shiyu Liyuan respectively. She doesn''t dare to say anything.


    After all, discerning people can see that the president is in a bad mood!


    "In this family, it seems that there is no difference between me and me."


    Zhan tingshen coldly dropped this sentence, got up and went upstairs.


    Nie Xiangsi and three little guys, you look at me, I look at you, the expression on each face is quite "wonderful"!


    Nie Xiangsi, who dare to hesitate, hastened to catch up.


    Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi enter the study.


    The moment the door of the study closes.


    Downstairs when the living room sounded confused voice, "Dad angry?"


    "Why?" Shi Yu''s mouth was curled, and her face was silent and strange.


    Liyuan thought about it, touched Shiqin Shiyu''s head, and said seriously, "Dad is not angry, he is coquetting with his mother."


    Coquettish?


    Shiqin Shiyu looks at Liyuan in horror.


    Liyuan pursed her thin mouth and looked at Shiqin Shiyu nodding.


    "Hiss... Can''t stand it."


    Shi Yu rubbed her fat arm, rushed to the sofa and threw herself.


    When Qin also hit a shudder, "the teacher said, people can not be appearance, the original is true."


    Li Yuan''s face was taut, but his big black eyes exuded a little smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Study, Nie Xiangsi with Zhan tingshen''s tail like, inseparable with Zhan tingshen behind, shuttle in the bookshelf, "husband, you are the pillar of our family, is our family''s day, how can you have you not you are not bad?"


    "You are indispensable to me, especially to Shiqin, Shiyu and Liyuan. You can''t imagine how important you are to us. "


    "Husband, I have said so much, will you take care of me?"


    "What book are you looking for? Can I help you? "


    "Husband, husband..."


    "You''re getting in the way of my book search!"


    Zhan tingshen frowns and stares at Nie Xiangsi impatiently.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    "Husband, I don''t understand. How can you have such an idea? It doesn''t make sense. " Nie Xiangsi asked Qu Bala to look at him and say.


    Zhan tingshen squinted, "you continue to stay in the study, I''m looking for this book, probably can''t find out."


    Nie Xiangsi''s big dark eyes were staring at Zhan tingshen and whispered, "do you want me to go out?"


    Zhan tingshen looks at her silently.


    Nie Xiangsi drooped his eyes, pretended to be lost and sighed, and said, "well, I won''t continue to stay to hinder you from looking for books. I went out."


    Zhan tingshen sneered.


    Nie Xiangsi takes aim at Zhan tingshen, pauses for a few seconds, turns around with a big stomach, and goes back to the door of the study step by step.


    Zhan tingshen is speechless. He stares at Nie Xiangsi with dark eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi was reluctant to give up. As soon as he came to the door of the study, he immediately opened the door and went out without hesitation.


    A moment on the study door.


    Zhan tingshen inhaled with a straight face, "smelly girl, why don''t you learn to perform?"


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi left the study, handed over the three little guys to Zhang Hui, and went to the bedroom where she used to sleep.


    After entering the door, Nie Xiangsi hesitated and locked the door.


    Quickly walk to the computer desk and sit down. Nie Xiangsi opens the computer and logs on to wechat.


    Sure enough, n messages popped up immediately.


    Nie Xiangsi opens one by one.


    The white light on the computer screen projected onto her small face, making her face extremely serious.


    After answering these messages one by one.


    Nie Xiangsi sat in the sofa for a few seconds, still not at ease.


    Click on one of the wechat dialog boxes, and secretly type a draft in his heart. Fang puts his hands on the keyboard and knocks, "I''m sorry to let you do such a thing. If, I mean, if you feel embarrassed or inconvenient, you can refuse me, it doesn''t matter. "


    When Nie Xiangsi sent out this wechat message, the end did not reply, but directly played a video invitation.


    Nie Xiangsi is stunned and stares at the screen.


    Then, a text reply appeared in the dialog box: "Acacia, I have no other meaning, just want to... Just think, maybe we should talk about it face to face. I know it''s not convenient for you to come out now, so I think we can have a video talk. "


    Nie Xiangsi bit her lip and agreed to the video invitation.


    Soon after the video was connected, a handsome but melancholy face appeared in the video frame.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at him with a light twinkle in his eyes.


    "It''s like a dream to see you." Lu Zhaonian''s eyes are depressed, staring at Nie Xiangsi with a bitter smile.


    "... Lu Zhaonian, what I told you just now is all serious. If you think... "


    "I can''t refuse you. Acacia, you said the plan, I will fully cooperate with you Lu Zhaonian said.


    Nie Xiangsi slightly Leng, half ring, to Lu Zhaonian politely smile, "thank you."


    Lu Zhaonian''s eyes never moved away from Nie Xiangsi''s face.


    Nie Xiangsi droops his eyelids and looks at nature, but it''s not so natural.


    "Acacia, although you made it clear earlier that you can''t be friends with me. But in my heart, there is always a place... A friend''s place is left to you alone. " Lu Zhaonian gazed at Nie Xiangsi deeply and said slowly in a hoarse voice.


    Nie Xiangsi raised her eyelids and looked at Lu Zhaonian. She didn''t know what to say.


    "You really don''t need to have any burden when you face me. I''m an adult and I know what I''m doing. So whatever I decide to do, it''s up to me. " Lu Zhaonian stares at Nie Xiangsi and says with a smile. But that smile, clearly also hide endless depression..

 Chapter 426

    Nie Xiangsi''s heart was not heavy. Looking at Lu Zhaonian, he said, "Lu Zhaonian, I don''t want to praise you, because I think you should have heard a lot of such words. I just think you should give yourself more opportunities. You deserve to have those good things, to be cherished. "


    "Thank you for your blessing." Lu Zhaonian just said with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips, "well, I won''t disturb you."


    Lu Zhaonian stares at Nie Xiangsi, and his Adam''s apple slides up and down, and nods hard.


    Nie Xiangsi reaches out and turns off the video. Watching the video flash in front of her, Nie Xiangsi can''t help but vomit.


    Actually.


    She doesn''t want to involve Lu Zhaonian. It''s just that no matter from which point of view, Lu Zhaonian is the key.


    so to speak.


    Without Lu Zhaonian, this matter could not have been implemented.


    Nie Xiangsi is also entangled.


    But she thought, everyone is more or less selfish.


    In the end, she embarrassed an innocent person for her own sake and for the sake of the people she wanted to protect.


    "Acacia, if it''s really what you said, I should take most of the responsibility for it. Therefore, I shouldn''t stay out of the business in terms of feeling and reason. "


    Seeing the message pop-up in the wechat box, Nie Xiangsi sighed softly.


    Xie Yunxi planned these crazy and vicious things. To put it bluntly, it was because of a Lu Zhaonian.


    Although Lu Zhaonian didn''t know about these things, even though he was innocent.


    But he was right about one thing.


    He really has the responsibility to stop Xie Yunxi and continue to do evil in the name of his love.


    Nie Xiang thought about what to return, but he didn''t know what to return, so he didn''t force himself to reply.


    After dinner, it''s too late to accompany the three kids to the movies.


    In addition, Nie Xiangsi has been lingering with someone in the study for a long time, and now he has been in the room for some time.


    After all, is pregnant fast June person, Nie Xiangsi some lack, stretched the waist, turned off the computer, got up and left the bedroom.


    Back in the master bedroom, Nie Xiangsi thought someone was still in the study.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she entered the master bedroom, she saw someone wearing a bathrobe, wiping his short hair dripping with water with a dry towel and coming out of the bathroom.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes were round, and he was worried about losing them. He walked towards Zhan tingshen with a smile and flattery, "husband, have you dealt with those business affairs so early today?"


    be careful.


    Zhan tingshen came out in a bathrobe. The two lapels of the bathrobe were wide open. The bathrobe was long, but it was still made of silk. If the silk was pasted on him, it would press out the tight and beautiful muscles of his body. It was very charming.


    Nie Xiangsi walked up to him, two big eyes fixed above his neck, like a chaste martyr, never looking down an inch, "husband, I''ll help you wipe your hair."


    Zhan tingshen didn''t refuse. He threw the dry towel to Nie Xiangsi and sat down on the edge of the bed with two long legs.


    Well... Actually, under his bathrobe, he only wore a pair of close fitting boxers.


    Nie Xiangsi flurried to catch the towel, originally wanted to stand to his side to brush his hair.


    But without waiting for her action, he caught her and pulled her to his leg.


    The red of Nie Xiangsi''s face became ripe pomegranate color, holding a towel in one hand and hooking his ears and hair shyly in the other.


    Zhan tingshen looks down on her.


    "Cough."


    Nie Xiangsi licked his lips, pretended to be indifferent and reached out to brush his hair, then pretended to be indifferent and said, "husband, you have a good figure."


    Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows and bones protruded, and the shallow youyou glared at her, "do you like it?"


    "..." Nie Xiangsi''s face was bleeding, but he nodded in an honest little radian.


    Zhan Ting looked at her elbow, pulled her forward, looked at her and asked in a low voice, "where do you like?"


    Nie Xiangsi long eyelashes shyly blinked, with pink lips, said in a low voice, "I like everywhere."


    "Hum."


    Zhan tingshen suddenly gave a cold Bang Bang hum, which startled Nie Xiangsi. In a second, he changed his face and said, "don''t forget that you''re pregnant now. You can''t think about it. It''s bad for your health, don''t you know?"


    It is harmful to your health?


    Nie Xiangsi''s face trembled and wanted to dig a hole for himself!


    She pursed her lips and glared at him bitterly.


    Who is full of imagination? Can you blame her for her imagination?


    Knowing that she was pregnant, she dressed like this and deliberately showed up in front of her. She also pulled her to stand in the middle of him. It was so spicy that she could see it as soon as she lowered her head, OK? Blame her!


    "Wipe it well!"


    Zhan tingshen stares at her and says.


    Nie Xiangsi squints and wants to throw the towel on his old face!


    But also just think, who let her guilty?


    Well, I don''t dare when I''m not guilty!


    Nie Xiangsi closed her eyes and looked worried. In Yu Fu''s life, she really failed.


    Looking at Nie Xiangsi''s "melancholy" face, Zhan tingshen''s black eyes floated quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, a young woman dressed simply and wearing a cap walked into Yihe hospital.


    Hospital information desk.


    The woman pressed down the brim of her hat, revealing half her face and a pair of red lips. "Excuse me, I want to ask, which ward is Zhan Jinwen and Zhan Si in?"


    The nurse on duty looked at the woman strangely, "Miss Zhan Si is an important patient in our hospital. I''m sorry I can''t tell you."


    "She and I are very good friends." The woman said calmly.


    The nurse still shook her head. "I''m sorry."


    Seeing this, the woman pauses, "I''m worried about her. Can you tell me about her current situation?"


    "You don''t have to worry. Miss Zhan''s life is no longer in danger. Now she has been moved from intensive care unit to VIP ward. I believe we will be cured and discharged in a few days. " Said the nurse.


    "Discharged? So fast? "


    Women seem to ask and talk to themselves.


    The nurse looked at her and said, "I''m not very clear about the specific situation. I also overheard it. But miss Zhan is really awake. "


    If a little nurse knows more, I''m afraid it''s not normal.


    The woman gently raised her chin, looked at the nurse through the brim of her hat, and then lowered her head, "thank you."


    The nurse said with a smile, "you''re welcome."


    The woman stopped for a moment in the same place, Fang turned around and walked out quickly towards the exit of the hospital.


    Watching the woman disappear at the door.


    The nurse pursed her lips, picked up the front desk and quickly dialed a number.


    ¡­¡­


    The woman left the hospital and got into the car. Fang raised her hand and took off her cap and threw it into the passenger seat.


    Without the cover of the cap, a woman''s face is completely exposed.


    It''s Xie Yunxi!


    Xie Yunxi''s usual make-up is relatively simple and elegant, like today''s heavy make-up to increase red lips, before, almost never.


    Don''t say, at first glance, she doesn''t look like Xie Yunxi.


    Sitting in the car, Xie Yunxi grasped the steering wheel with one hand and looked at the direction of the hospital, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    So I sat for half a while.


    Xie Yunxi pulls on his seat belt, drives away from the hospital and goes straight to the bachelor apartment where Lu Zhaonian lives.


    To the apartment building.


    Xie Yunxi first went to the public toilet on the first floor and carefully removed the heavy makeup and red lips on his face. Then he stood in front of the mirror and carefully checked from top to bottom.


    Xu is satisfied.


    Xie Yunxi came out of the bathroom and took the elevator to the floor of Lu Zhaonian''s apartment.


    ¡­¡­


    After a video call with Nie Xiangsi, Lu Zhaonian, who has been suffering from mild insomnia recently, is completely sleepless tonight.


    When the door of the apartment was opened from the outside, Lu Zhaonian was drinking on the windowsill of the living room.


    When the door opened, Lu Zhaonian didn''t look back. He just stared at the woman standing at the door from the glass reflector.


    Xie Yunxi, standing at the door, was full of tears.


    She thought that he would change the lock when he learned that she liked him, but he didn''t.


    At the moment Xie Yunxi opened the door, she was so excited that she almost burst into tears.


    Xie Yunxi bit his lip, carefully put the door on, changed his shoes at the door, and walked in slowly.


    Lu Zhaonian pours beer into his mouth, but his eyes are locked. Xie Yunxi, who is walking slowly towards him, has dark eyes.


    Xie Yunxi approached Lu Zhaonian, his eyes greedily staring at Lu Zhaonian''s decadent but handsome face, his lips tightly pursed, and he did not dare to speak.


    "Zhan Jinwen wakes up."


    Lu Zhaonian said suddenly.


    Xie Yunxi trembled.


    Lu Zhaonian turned his head down and didn''t look at her. He picked up a bottle of beer from the windowsill and handed it to Xie Yunxi, "drink with me."


    Xie Yunxi froze for several seconds before reaching for the beer handed over by Lu Zhaonian.


    "Sit down."


    Lu Zhaonian looked at the spacious windowsill space opposite him.


    Xie Yunxi''s eyes twinkle. He sits on the windowsill, grabs his beer and looks at Lu Zhaonian.


    When Lu Zhaonian looked up again to pour his beer, his eyes fell on Xie Yunxi.


    Swallowing the cold liquid into his throat, Lu Zhaonian put down his beer and reached out, "give me the beer and I''ll open it for you."


    Xie Yunxi''s heart beats fast, though she doesn''t show it.


    He silently handed the beer to Lu Zhaonian.


    Lu Zhaonian skillfully opened the beer, handed it back to Xie Yunxi, and then squinted at Xie Yunxi, "how did you come here so late? You are a woman, how dangerous. "


    Xie Yunxi suddenly squeezed the beer can in his hand and looked at Lu Zhaonian.


    It seems unexpected that Lu Zhaonian would still care about her.


    Lu Zhaonian opened his eyes and drank beer.


    After watching Lu Zhaonian for a long time, Xie Yunxi said, "have you met her?"


    "No


    Lu Zhaonian shook his head.


    Xie Yunxi''s eyelids trembled. "Why don''t you go and have a look?"


    "I''m going." Lu Zhaonian looked at Xie Yunxi, "but not now. In two days


    "In two days?"


    "I''ve been busy lately." Lu Zhaonian said carelessly.


    Xie Yunxi stares at Lu Zhaonian, "Zhaonian, I''m sorry."


    Lu Zhaonian frowned and looked at Xie Yunxi, "it''s none of your business. Everything is done by Bai Xinwei and Chen Yikuan. You don''t have to feel sorry. "


    "... but they are my father and sister." Xie Yunxi expression sad, dumb voice said.


    "They are dead. It''s over. Since it''s a thing of the past, don''t mention it any more. " Lu Zhaonian''s tone was flat, without any waves, as if this matter had really no influence on him.


    Xie Yunxi stares at Lu Zhaonian, his voice is very light, "will you marry her?".

 Chapter 427

    Lu Zhaonian quickly frowned, squinted and said, "I have no choice in this matter."


    Xie Yunxi''s heart ached. His hand holding the beer can pinched out a few finger marks. "You have a choice. You don''t like her in the first place. Now she... "


    What Xie Yunxi said has not been continued.


    How to say, Zhan Jinwen has been reduced to the present situation, which is closely related to her own father.


    Even to avoid suspicion, she shouldn''t go on.


    It''s just that she thinks so in her heart. There''s no difference between saying it and not saying it. Lu Zhaonian didn''t know what she didn''t say.


    Lu Zhaonian stares at Xie Yunxi, "the reason why Zhan Jinwen suffered from those misfortunes, in the final analysis, has something to do with me. Not to mention that I am Zhan Jinwen''s fiance in name, I should not despise her in morality, dislike her or even don''t want her. Just say that your father and sister made Zhan Jinwen look like she is today because of you. I can''t help but marry her! "


    Xie Yunxi a shock, flurried down his head, avoid Lu Zhaonian hidden with sharp gaze, "sorry. My father and sister did that for me. I''m sorry for you. I''m sorry for Jinwen. "


    Lu Zhaonian''s eyes narrowed again and said, "I just said that your father and sister did this, and it has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to be sorry for me or Zhan Jinwen. In a word, your father and sister are punished as they should be. Next, I just have to do my duty to Zhan Jinwen. "


    Xie Yunxi''s head was very low, but his heart was torn. "There are many ways to be responsible. You don''t have to marry her. You and her marriage, from the beginning you are the passive one. You don''t want to marry her at all


    "I don''t want to marry her because I don''t love her and even hate her very much. But there''s one thing I can''t deny. Zhan Jinwen is kind to the Lu family and to me. " Lu Zhaonian said.


    "I know that my uncle''s position in Tongshi is the position that Zhan Jinwen helped my uncle sit in for Zhan Jinwen''s sake. But the reason why the strategists come forward is not without conditions. Their condition is to force you to marry Zhan Jinwen. "


    Xie Yunxi raised his head, and his eyes were slightly swollen. "It''s not so much Zhan Jia who forced it, it''s Zhan Jinwen who forced it. She helped her uncle just to get you. In this way, how can Zhan Jinwen be regarded as kind to the Lu family? "


    Lu Zhaonian shook his head. "It''s not like that. My dad always expected me to be in politics, but I didn''t. If Zhan Jinwen had not fought with my father, Lu Qing group would not exist in Tong City now. Although I have never asked her to do this for me, and I have never received her love, I can''t turn a blind eye to the fact


    "But now that you have managed Luqing group well, the development of Luqing group is booming. When you do anything, you no longer need to look at your uncle''s face. You can decide for yourself. Trillion years, marriage is a life-long event, you must not compromise, can not make do with


    Xie Yunxi stares at Lu Zhaonian eagerly, and the ruddy liquid from his eyes seems to fall out of his eyes at any time.


    Lu Zhaonian twisted his eyebrows, poured two mouthfuls of beer into his mouth, and then threw the beer can to the ground with a bang.


    Xie Yunxi breathed hard with fright. Looking at Lu Zhaonian''s eyes, his tears began to fall.


    Just listen to the low roar of Lu Zhaonian, "I want to ignore everything, whatever I want to do, do what I want to do, and don''t do what I don''t want to do! But the problem is, I can''t fuckin ''do it. Here¡°


    Lu Zhaonian poked his left heart hard, "here, not allowed!"


    "Wu Wu..."


    Xie Yunxi was stunned for two seconds and burst into tears, as if frightened.


    She flurried down the beer can and reached for Lu Zhaonian''s hand.


    When Lu Zhaonian was caught by her, he instinctively pulled back.


    But I don''t know what happened. After Lu Zhaonian twitched, he didn''t move any more and let Xie Yunxi grasp him.


    "Zhaonian, don''t do that. Don''t do that. I know, I know your grievance and involuntarily. You are too emotional, and too kind, you worry too much, always want to be able to take care of all the people around you. So many times, you are tired, depressed and unhappy


    Xie Yunxi cried and said, "Zhaonian, you can be willful once and selfish once. You don''t need to be trapped in that dark place. Otherwise, you will be more and more unhappy, more and more painful. But people live and do everything to get happiness, to gain love, not to live and suffer. Zhaonian, think about it, think about it, OK? "


    Lu Zhaonian frowned and pulled out his hand. He came down from the window sill, picked up his beer, and walked towards the room with a decadent body. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I can''t be with my beloved in my life, so it doesn''t matter who I marry in the end. "


    "Zhaonian..."


    Xie Yunxi is busy coming down from the windowsill and is going to pursue Lu Zhaonian.


    "Cousin, it''s getting late. You can stay and rest for one night. I have an important meeting tomorrow, so I won''t be with you. "


    Lu Zhaonian said.


    Xie Yunxi is about to step forward of foot stagnation stop, eyes full of tears, pain looking at Lu Zhaonian decadent back.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the room, the moment Lu Zhaonian closed the door, he would lean his back against the door, his head also tilted back, revealing his long neck and the man''s hard Adam''s apple.


    The light in the room is not on.


    But the curtains of the French windows were wide open.


    The whole room was illuminated by the night light projected from the window.


    A hand hanging on his side unconsciously grasped the beer can in his hand.


    Lu Zhaonian stares at the lamp in the middle of the room, and the boundless emptiness fills his whole heart.


    What he said with Xie Yunxi just now is not a lie. On the contrary, what he said is true.


    After Zhan Jinwen wakes up, if she still insists that she wants to marry him, he is bound to marry. There is no second choice.


    "No choice... No choice."


    Lu Zhaonian''s dumb self mocking smile, but the corner of his eyes was moistened by something cold in this seemingly absent smile.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Xie Yunxi did not leave. After several hours in the living room, he went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast for Lu Zhaonian.


    When Lu Zhaonian got up in the morning and came out of the room, Xie Yunxi had put the breakfast on the table.


    Xie Yunxi''s hair is casually pulled back, and his body is still the simple dress of last night. He looks up at Lu Zhaonian with a plain face and a quiet smile. It''s easy to think of the four words "virtuous, virtuous and virtuous".


    Lu Zhaonian''s star eyes flickered.


    "Zhaonian, come and have breakfast." Xie Yunxi called him rourourou.


    After a pause, Lu Zhaonian nodded and went to the dining table to sit down.


    Xie Yunxi watched him sit down, and then sat down opposite him, looking at him tenderly, "eat quickly."


    Lu Zhaonian took a spoon and drank porridge in silence.


    Xie Yunxi saw that he only drank porridge and laughed, "it''s easy to be hungry just eating porridge. Have something else."


    In a few seconds.


    Lu Zhaonian said, "you know I don''t have breakfast in the morning. Every time you come here, you have to look at your hard work and live up to your wishes to force yourself to eat. "


    With that, Lu Zhaonian directly took the bowl, drank the rest of the porridge, put down the bowl and stood up, "I went to the company."


    "Have another bowl." Xie Yunxi frowned.


    "No


    Without looking at her, Lu Zhaonian picked up his coat and turned to leave. When he passed the sofa, he picked up his briefcase and walked towards the door.


    Xie Yunxi gently pursed her lips, watching Lu Zhaonian change her shoes in the porch and leave without looking back. Loneliness slowly climbed into her eyes.


    Xie Yunxi looked at several kinds of breakfast carefully prepared by himself on the table, but his hand on the table was slowly pinched.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xie Yunxi saw Lu Zhaonian, she didn''t dislike her as much as she imagined. After going to Lu Zhaonian''s apartment that night, she spent the rest of her time in Lu Zhaonian''s apartment for two consecutive days, except that she would go back to Xie''s villa at noon during the day.


    In the morning, he prepares love breakfast for Lu Zhaonian. In the evening, no matter how late he returns to his apartment, Xie Yunxi cooks for Lu Zhaonian.


    In this regard, what Xie Yunxi did to him in his apartment, Lu Zhaonian "accepted".


    The third night.


    Xie Yunxi waited until one o''clock in the morning before Lu Zhaonian returned to his apartment with a night breeze.


    Xie Yunxi comes forward attentively, takes his coat and briefcase from Lu Zhaonian, puts the briefcase on one side of the shelf, shakes the suit coat to hang on the hanger, Xie Yunxi suddenly smells a strong smell of disinfectant.


    Xie Yunxi took Lu Zhaonian''s coat and suddenly froze. A few seconds later, she hung up her clothes as usual and said to Lu Zhaonian, "I''ll make you what I want to eat."


    Lu Zhaonian took a look at her, changed her shoes and walked towards the living room, "No. I just ate with Jinwen in the hospital. "


    "What did you say?"


    Xie Yunxi suddenly stares at Lu Zhaonian strangely.


    Lu Zhaonian sat down on the sofa and looked at Xie Yunxi''s round eyes from a distance. His voice was quiet. "I said I had just eaten with Jinwen in the hospital, so I didn''t have to cook extra tonight. It''s more than a little bit. Go and have a rest, cousin. "


    "... no, it''s not." Xie Yunxi''s face was stiff. He looked at Lu Zhaonian and walked slowly towards him. The corners of his mouth were too far fetched to pull. "You just called Jinwen?"


    Lu Zhaonian frowned. He seemed to think about it. The corner of his mouth was hooked. He didn''t care and said, "did I just call it that? I didn''t realize it myself


    Xie Yunxi tugs at his skirt and stares at Lu Zhaonian. "I thought you had a party tonight. You went to the hospital to see Jinwen."


    "Well. She''s been awake for several days. I can''t say if I don''t go to the hospital to see her again. " Lu Zhaonian''s mouth is still hooked, as if he went to see Zhan Jinwen is a very happy thing.


    Xie Yunxi''s eyes were stung by the radian of his mouth, and his eyes were sore. He looked at Lu Zhaonian without blinking. His voice was out of control and hoarse. "Look at you, it''s Jinwen who wakes up this time. You get along well when you meet each other?"


    Lu Zhaonian didn''t answer Xie Yunxi directly. He just gave her a smile.


    But this smile in Xie Yunxi, let her suffer more than admit!


    In this moment, Xie Yunxi only feel that breathing has become extremely difficult, because the heart, too painful..

 Chapter 428

    Xie Yunxi''s eyes were red as if there was a fire burning. She tried her best to bear it. She walked slowly to the sofa and sat down. Looking at Lu Zhaonian''s relaxed face, she said, "what''s the matter with Jinwen?"


    Lu Zhaonian stares at her, "cousin, if I say she is in good condition, do you believe it?"


    Xie Yunxi''s heart trembled.


    "If such a thing happens to any woman, it will be a lifelong nightmare and shadow." Lu Zhao young frowned, tone is not difficult to hear pity and pity, "Jinwen wake up this time changed a lot, temperament became quiet. But she''s very strong, which I admire. "


    It''s normal for a man to feel pity for a woman because of her poor experience, and even to have the impulse to protect her.


    Xie Yunxi, looking at Lu Zhaonian at the moment, is like this.


    Xie Yunxi felt the blood in her body getting cold. The arm of her hand holding the skirt was making a slight sound because of her strength. She opened her mouth to talk. She knew what she said, but she couldn''t hear her voice. "Don''t you hate her?"


    Looking at Xie Yunxi, Lu Zhaonian twisted his long eyebrows and said with a smile, "who knows? Cousin, I promise to give Jinwen breakfast tomorrow morning, so I have to go back to my room to have a rest now. "


    Lu Zhaonian stood up with a smile and glared at Xie Yunxi, "it''s late, and my cousin has a rest early."


    Xie Yunxi''s face turned white quickly, his lips trembled and his eyes turned red. He watched Lu Zhaonian walk into his bedroom and close the door in front of her.


    A mouthful of scarlet fever came to her throat.


    Xie Yunxi put his hand around his neck and tried his best to swallow the scarlet fever.


    Xie Yunxi doesn''t understand what happened between Lu Zhaonian and Zhan Jinwen, but one night, Lu Zhaonian''s attitude towards Zhan Jinwen changed dramatically


    Is Zhan Jinwen reborn after that?


    How did Zhan Jinwen do it?


    Xie Yunxi encountered the greatest confusion in history, and at the same time, he was wrapped in the pain of bone erosion.


    She raised her other arm, held herself in her arms, and fell tremblingly into the sofa.


    Later, at dawn, Xie Yunxi kept this posture all the time, and her whole body was shaking faintly.


    it''s dawn.


    She got up stiffly and went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast for Lu Zhaonian, even though he never drank more than a bowl of porridge.


    When Lu Zhaonian comes out of his room, Xie Yunxi puts breakfast on the dining table as usual and looks at him with a smile.


    At this moment, Lu Zhaonian''s heart is complex.


    Just think about it.


    A woman with a pale face, dark blue under her eyes, clearly tired and full of thoughts, still insists on preparing a delicate breakfast for you in the morning. She looks at you and smiles


    Lu Zhaonian grasped the palm of his hand, walked to the sofa, put his coat on the handle of the sofa, and walked towards the dining table.


    Xie Yunxi watched him walk in, reached out and straightened his shirt collar. He said with a gentle smile, "sit down and have breakfast."


    Lu Zhaonian stared at her for two seconds, sat down on the chair beside the dining table, lowered his long black eyelashes, picked up the spoon and began to drink porridge. While drinking, he said, "cousin, you make so much breakfast, we can''t finish it. You help me pack some, and I''ll send it to Jinwen."


    Xie Yunxi was just about to sit down.


    When I heard Lu Zhaonian''s words, Xie Yunxi''s eyes suddenly choked down. As if he didn''t understand, he looked at Lu Zhaonian.


    Lu Zhaonian holds up a small bowl and drinks it with a man''s head.


    Xie Yunxi''s eyes can only see his Adam''s apple sliding up and down, very sexy.


    However, Xie Yunxi didn''t want to appreciate it.


    Lu Zhaonian finished drinking, put down the bowl, goulip looked at Xie Yunxi, "cousin, please."


    The expression on Xie Yunxi''s face is quite uncomfortable, which can be seen by people with clear eyes.


    Lu Zhaonian turned a deaf ear and drew a piece of paper from the tissue box placed on the dining table and watched Xie Yunxi wipe his mouth.


    "... OK, I''ll get the incubator." Xie Yunxi choked and left this sentence, turned around and walked quickly towards the kitchen.


    At the moment when Xie Yunxi turned and walked away, the expression on Lu Zhaonian''s face disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu Zhaonian went out, Xie Yunxi took the packed breakfast to the door and handed it to him without saying a word.


    Lu Zhaonian was smiling at Xie Yunxi. Looking at her eyes, it seemed that they were a little deep, and it seemed that they were the same as usual, "thank you."


    Xie Yunxi nodded casually, turned and walked back. He sat down on the sofa with his back to Lu Zhaonian, and his back was straight.


    Lu Zhao young squint, did not stay, with the door to leave.


    After the sound of closing the door, the spacious apartment was silent for a moment, but it seemed to float with a faint Yin Qi.


    Xie Yunxi kept his back straight and sat in the sofa for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Coral water Pavilion villa.


    Nie Xiangsi sitting in the living room with a book, opened, but did not see much.


    "Miss, you''ve been holding this book for nearly an hour. I don''t think you''ve even turned a page. Put it if you don''t want to. Come on, have some fruit. " Zhang Hui smile, very helpless looking at Nie Xiangsi said.


    Nie Xiangsi lazily put his legs down from the sofa, put the book beside him, took the fork from Zhang Hui, and fed a grape to his mouth.


    Zhang Hui laughingly looked at Nie Xiangsi, "Miss, where''s your soul gone? Come back to me


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhang Hui, sipped the grape juice on her lips and said, "Aunt Zhang, do you think Mr. Zhan of our family is strange these days?"


    "Poof."


    Zhang Hui chuckled, "if you know that you say he''s weird behind his back, you''ll feel better."


    "I didn''t say it in his face." Nie Xiang thought, squinting at Zhang Hui, "Aunt Zhang, you should not make a small report, right? I remember you had only one son. "


    Zhang Hui old face a hot, "do not understand."


    Nie Xiangsi stares at Zhang Hui with a bad smile, "don''t think I don''t know. You used to help my third uncle, didn''t he help your son solve his work problems? Now your son is doing well in the class of Zhan''s group, and you don''t have any other children who need the help of the third uncle to arrange the work, so I think Aunt Zhang should be on my side now? "


    "..." Zhang huilao was embarrassed and said bitterly, "that, that was how long ago."


    Nie Xiangsi hummed gently.


    Zhang Hui peeped at Nie Xiangsi and murmured in a low voice, "it''s said that after getting along with each other for a long time, the temper will become more and more similar. That''s true. "


    Nie Xiangsi snickered and looked up at Zhang Hui, "Aunt Zhang, what do you want to say?"


    Zhang Hui stared at Nie Xiangsi and sighed, "I want to ask you what I want to eat at noon. I''ll make it for your aunt."


    "Ha ha." Nie Xiangsi is happy.


    When Zhang Hui saw this, she could not laugh or cry.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, Zhang Hui cooked lunch and asked Nie Xiangsi to have dinner. Then she went upstairs to her study and called Zhan tingshen.


    Nie Xiangsi has been hungry for a long time. As soon as the meal is ready, she goes to the restaurant to wait.


    Zhan tingshen comes out of the study on the second floor and habitually looks for the figure of a little woman for the first time, but fails to find it.


    Zhan tingshen pursed his lips and strode downstairs.


    Through the living room, Nie Xiangsi on the coffee table forgot to take the mobile phone timely shock up.


    Zhan tingshen pauses slightly and looks at Nie Xiangsi''s cell phone on the coffee table.


    There was no hesitation.


    Zhan tingshen went over and bent over to pick up his mobile phone from the coffee table.


    When his eyes scan the caller ID on the mobile phone, Zhan tingshen''s expression is weird.


    I saw three numbers clearly printed on the screen of Nie Xiangsi''s mobile phone: 007


    Zhan tingshen glances in the direction of the restaurant and takes his cell phone to his ear to answer.


    Without waiting for him to speak, a mysterious male voice came through the mobile phone, "Acacia, fish on the hook..."


    "Ghost."


    Ghost shadow on the other end of the mobile phone, "..."


    Ghost is the shadow of muqingyin. It never appears in public, but as long as muqingyin needs him, he will always appear for the first time.


    To put it bluntly.


    As the shadow of MuQing, Guiying has only one duty: to protect him.


    The world knows that there is such a number of people around muqingyin, but few of them have seen the ghost. Even some of muqingyin''s capable generals have never seen the real face of the ghost.


    And all along, in addition to MuQing scenting requirements, ghost and MuQing scenting are inseparable.


    Think about it.


    Zhan tingshen suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    "Aunt Zhang, why hasn''t the third uncle come yet?"


    At this time, Nie Xiangsi''s voice came from the restaurant.


    Zhan Ting stared at the direction of the restaurant with a cold voice, "you don''t have to say anything to me now, because I''ll contact you later. Ghost, listen, I want to know everything. "


    Ghost shadow, "..."


    "You can open it after I hang up." Zhan tingshen finished and hung up, completely not giving the other side time to react.


    After Zhan tingshen hung up, about ten seconds later, ghost''s phone was turned on again.


    Zhan tingshen squints at the three numbers "007" on Nie Xiangsi''s mobile phone screen and sneers.


    "Sir."


    Zhang Hui comes out from the restaurant to see Zhan tingshen. He is stunned to see Zhan tingshen holding Nie Xiangsi''s mobile phone.


    Zhan tingshen''s face recovered as usual and walked calmly towards the restaurant with his mobile phone.


    Seeing this, Zhang Hui was relieved.


    "Aunt Zhang, is the third uncle here?" The voice of Nie Xiangsi came out again.


    Zhang huichong nodded in the restaurant.


    Zhang Huidian finished just a few seconds, Zhan tingshen''s figure appeared at the door of the restaurant.


    "Three..." uncle.


    Before the word "Uncle" came out, Nie Xiangsi was stunned, staring at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi without blinking. He walks up to her and hands her his mobile phone, "007?"


    "Burp ~"


    Nie Xiangsi glanced at 007 on the mobile phone screen and couldn''t help burping.


    "No?" Zhan tingshen said in a light voice.


    "... take it. Take it."


    Nie Xiangsi takes a breath, takes the mobile phone from Zhan tingshen and answers it in his ear.


    Zhan tingshen was standing beside her, and his eyes were fixed on her.


    "Yes. Yes, yes


    Nie Xiangsi smiles deeply at Zhan Ting, and at the same time, she says "MMM" to her mobile phone microphone.


    The ghost at that end expressed sympathy for Nie Xiangsi.


    Finally "um" finished, hung up the phone, Nie Xiangsi thought that finally extricated.


    If you don''t want to hear someone say, "007... It''s interesting."


    Nie Xiangsi, "...".

 Chapter 429

    Zhan tingshen seemed to just say it casually. Then he went to the opposite position of Nie Xiangsi and sat down. When he picked up the chopsticks, he looked at Nie Xiangsi and said, "are you not hungry? Eat it. "


    Nie Xiangsi slowly sits in the seat, looking at Zhan tingshen carefully with small eyes, "007 is my former colleague in Rongcheng magazine, because I especially like to see this film, so my colleagues in the magazine gave him this nickname. Before leaving the magazine, it was too sudden, and he didn''t do some work handover. He called to ask about some work


    "I see. Let''s eat." Zhan tingshen brings food to Nie Xiangsi as usual. His voice is clear and harmonious.


    Nie Xiangsi looked down at the dishes in the bowl, pursed her lips and silently picked up chopsticks. After eating a few mouthfuls, she couldn''t help looking up at Zhan tingshen and said, "it will be better soon."


    Zhan tingshen did not speak, silent to Nie Xiangsi clip vegetables.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes twinkled, and he didn''t say anything more. He bowed his head to eat.


    At this time.


    Zhan tingshen just raised his eyes and looked at Nie Xiangsi. His eyes were slightly deep.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, Zhan tingshen goes to the study again. Nie Xiangsi just returns to the room on the second floor and calls Guiying back.


    "Are you all right?" Ghost asked the first sentence.


    Nie Xiangsi took out his eyes and said, "brother ghost, you are the first bodyguard around uncle mu. You are the best among the experts. If outsiders know you are such a gossip, is it really good?"


    "Girl, you can call me big brother or my name. Big brother ghost? Why do I sound so awkward¡° Said the ghost.


    "I don''t think your name matches your image at all? Why don''t you change your name? " Nie Xiangsi smiles.


    "Come on, I''ll give up. I don''t know, but you little girl. Let''s get down to business The ghost snorted.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips, and the smile on her face turned serious, "you say."


    "It''s all in your expectation. That person has secretly bribed the leaders of the hospital to know the VIP ward number where Zhan Jinwen lives, control the shift process of the hospital, and the daily medication time of Zhan Jinwen. I guess in these two days, she''ll do something. " Said the ghost.


    Nie Xiangsi sneered from the bottom of her eyes. "She has always been cautious. Before she takes action, she will make sure again and again."


    "Don''t worry. This side of the hospital has been properly arranged, and I''ll keep an eye on it. It won''t make any mistakes, and she won''t find any flaws. " Ghost confident way.


    Nie Xiangsi pulled his lips, "I certainly believe in the strength of big brother ghost."


    "... girl, I really don''t want to tell your uncle about this?" The ghost stopped and said.


    Listening to ghost''s mention of Zhan tingshen, Nie Xiangsi was worried for a moment, frowned, and the tone of his voice let down a few times, "still talking. Just now you called, and I forgot my cell phone in the living room. It happened that my third uncle just passed by the living room, so he came to the dining room with his cell phone and asked me who 007 was, and I died. "


    "What?"


    Ghost directly spray, "you give my note name is 007?"


    "... yes." Nie Xiangsi smiles.


    "You can do it, girl. Ha ha, it''s so funny." The ghost laughed.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and snorted, "brother ghost, pay attention to your image of Yingwu. If you smile like this, people will look down on you."


    Ghosts are tall and big. They have tendons all over their body. Although their faces are handsome, they can give people endless pressure. Their faces are not easy to touch. Who can think of him in private, but he is a teaser.


    In short, his appearance and his temperament, don''t be too inconsistent!


    "I don''t know who dares to belittle Laozi. Laozi pries his big teeth every minute!" Ghost Jie crazy way.


    Nie Xiangsi black line, "brother ghost, the best time to tell my third uncle about this is when I decide to do it. At that time, the third uncle didn''t allow me to wipe my hands, and my brain didn''t turn around. I just thought that the third uncle wouldn''t let me wipe my hands, so I kept it from him as soon as my brain was hot. Now that the plan has been put into effect, I choose to tell my third uncle what will happen. And


    "And what?"


    "I think I can do something myself. I don''t want to encounter anything, hiding behind my third uncle, watching him in front of me... Of course, I''m not unwilling to be protected by my third uncle. My third uncle and I still have a long way to go. I can hide behind him for another 10 years, or even 20 years. But there are still the thirtieth year and the fortieth year in the future. I think everyone will be tired. So I think, by dealing with this matter, let the third uncle see that when I grow up, I can face the future with him. Instead of letting him suffer. That''s all I want to do and prove. " Nie Xiangsi reveals his true feelings.


    Ghost after hearing Nie Xiangsi this words, silent a lot, after laughing suddenly said, "I think, your heart you three uncle will receive."


    Nie Acacia slightly Leng Leng, after bending eyebrows and eyes, smile, did not think much.


    meanwhile.


    Study.


    Standing in front of the windowsill, Wei''an suddenly gave out a hum, then took down his mobile phone from his ear, "don''t think that if you say two nice words, I''ll be moved and my heart will not cure you! It''s lawless! Return it


    If Nie Xiangsi hears this sentence, he will probably scold someone for being "hard hearted"!


    ¡­¡­


    That night, late at night.


    Nie Xiangsi thinks that something will happen this evening, or Xie Yunxi can''t bear to put it into action tonight, so he can''t sleep in his soft bed.


    About two o''clock in the morning, Nie Xiangsi''s mobile phone on the bedside table suddenly lights up.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly gets angry and takes his mobile phone behind him. Seeing that it''s a ghost call, Nie Xiangsi quickly looks at Zhan tingshen, who is "sleeping" beside him. He gets out of bed quietly, walks to the French window barefoot and puts his mobile phone to his ear to answer.


    Zhan tingshen is alert. When Nie Xiangsi answers the phone, he is facing the direction of the big bed. Two big eyes that are especially bright at night lock Zhan tingshen and say in a low voice, "brother ghost."


    "Acacia, I''m downstairs in the villa, is it convenient to come down?"


    Nie Xiangsi deliberately lowered his voice for fear of waking Zhan tingshen.


    Ghost heard, the exit also put the voice very low, harm Nie Xiangsi almost did not understand.


    Nie Xiangsi said, "what happened?"


    "The man went to the hospital. I think you''d like to go and have a look at it at this time. " Said the ghost.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelids are tight.


    I didn''t expect Xie Yunxi to be so upset this time!


    Nie Xiangsi bit his lip, looked at Zhan tingshen, hesitated for three seconds, and said, "OK, I''ll come down right away."


    "I''ll wait for you." Said the ghost.


    Nie Xiangsi hung up the phone, quietly went to the bedside, hands on the edge of the bed, staring at Zhan tingshen, "third uncle, third uncle..."


    After two shouts, Zhan tingshen didn''t respond.


    Nie Xiangsi breathed and went to the cloakroom lightly.


    When she came out of the cloakroom again, she was dressed up.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhan tingshen. His big eyes flashed over and he was confused. He went to the bedside again and said, "third uncle..."


    Zhan tingshen still didn''t give her any response.


    Nie Xiangsi let go and walked towards the bedroom door with hands and feet.


    Not for a while.


    The door opened and closed slightly.


    At this time.


    Zhan tingshen, who had fallen into deep sleep with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes and jumped up from the bed to the cloakroom.


    In less than a minute, Zhan tingshen, wearing a black shirt and trousers, came out of the room and strode towards the door.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s more than three in the evening.


    A nurse dressed up and wearing a white mask pushes a medical cart slowly towards the VIP ward guarded by two bodyguards in uniform.


    The nurse pushed the cart to the two bodyguards and said, "it''s time for Miss Zhan to change her dressing."


    The two bodyguards backed down to both sides.


    The nurse nodded to them, pushed the door open and went in.


    After walking in, the nurse turned back and closed the door and gently dropped the lock.


    Then, she pushed the cart step by step toward the bed in the center of the ward.


    "Are you here to change the dressing?"


    The nurse came in without the light on.


    The nurse''s feet stopped slightly as she stepped forward.


    Up to now, she has no doubt that Zhan Jinwen is not the one lying on the bed.


    Because, this voice is her Zhan Jinwen!


    Xie Yunxi''s lips pulled coldly under the mask and stepped forward again. He didn''t answer Zhan Jinwen''s words.


    "Why don''t you turn on the light?" Zhan Jinwen asked again, with weakness in her voice.


    Xie Yunxi pushed the cart to the end of the bed, pulled the fruit knife from the bottom of the cart, picked up a needle that had been injected into the liquid medicine, and walked over in three or two steps.


    While putting the needle on Zhan Jinwen''s pillow side, she quickly sat down beside the hospital bed, covered Zhan Jinwen''s mouth with one hand, held the fruit knife against Zhan Jinwen''s neck side with the other hand, and Yin said, "promise me not to make any noise, or I''ll put the knife in my hand into your throat!"


    "No," he said Zhan Jinwen immediately trembled with fear, made a slight murmur and nodded her head.


    Xie Yunxi slowly released Zhan Jinwen''s hand and looked at Zhan Jinwen with the faint light from the window.


    Zhan Jinwen seems to have lost a lot of weight, and her face is slightly sunken. But her eyes and lips can still vaguely see Zhan Jinwen''s shadow.


    So it is.


    After that, her heart would be too big for her to grow round now.


    Xie Yunxi secretly Yi, squinting at Zhan Jinwen, "do you know that because of you, my father and my sister are dead."


    "Zhan Jinwen" didn''t dare to open her mouth at all, her eyes were covered with tears of fear, and she kept seeing the doctor at the door.


    Unfortunately, the ward door is solid wood, not the kind of wooden door under the glass.


    "Zhan Jinwen, you''re a rotten woman. Before that, you didn''t know how many men you were with. Sleep with who is not sleep, why pretend to be like a chaste martyr? You should be glad that there are men willing to touch you! " Xie Yunxi looked at Zhan Jinwen contemptuously, "but my father died because he touched a woman like you. My father died unjustly


    "You, you are Xie Yunxi?" Zhan Jinwen''s mouth trembled.


    "You know that." Xie Yunxi suddenly put the knife in his hand to Zhan Jinwen''s neck and said, "Zhan Jinwen, you are a pig brain, you know? You don''t inherit the intelligence of your family. A stupid and impulsive woman like you deserves to be shot! ".

 Chapter 430

    Zhan Jinwen didn''t know whether she was afraid or angry. Her lips trembled violently. "I''m like this now. What else do you want?"


    "What do I want?" Xie Yunxi slid the tip of his knife on Zhan Jinwen''s carotid artery. "Zhan Jinwen, I really can''t think of the reason why you continue to live in this world. People like you, living is a absurd play, a tragedy


    "You are the illegitimate son of Xiao San. Who cares about you now? They want to know where you died last time you disappeared. Look at what you look like now. You''ve been put into intensive care! "


    When Xie Yunxi said the last sentence, his tone suddenly became heavy, with a sneer, "if I were you, what would I do to wake up? It''s better to die. "


    "Xie Yunxi, you deceive people too much." Zhan Jinwen trembled and said, "although your father and sister all take the charge of kidnapping me and bullying me on their own head, it seems that they have nothing to do with you. But I know that you are the one behind! You''re the one who''s going to kill me


    "It''s me." Xie Yunxi admitted without fear, squinting at Zhan Jinwen and humming, "even if you know it''s me, do you have any evidence? Do you have any? "


    "Before I disappeared, I went to Xie''s house to find you and had an argument with you. If I tell these to the police, do you think they will ignore them for the sake of the fighters? " Zhan Jinwen said indignantly.


    "I have an argument with you? Oh, who can prove it? Who saw me arguing with you? Well Xie Yunxi raised his chin and sneered.


    Zhan Jinwen kept shaking, "I can prove it myself. Can I lie? "


    "I like Zhaonian. It''s not impossible for you to frame me for Zhaonian." Xie Yunxi said.


    "Xie Yunxi, man is doing, and heaven is watching. You and I are both women. If you let your father do this to me, aren''t you afraid that the same things will happen to you ten times and a hundred times in the future? " Zhan Jinwen choked in pain.


    "Do you think I''m as stupid as you?" Xie Yunxi said, squinting at the door of the room and humming coldly, "I''ve been in for some time, but they are suspicious. I''d like to trouble you, Miss Zhan Si, to find an excuse for me to accompany you more."


    As he spoke, Xie Yunxi thrust the tip of his knife against Zhan Jinwen''s carotid artery.


    The slight coolness of the tip of the knife made Zhan Jinwen gasp. She looked at Xie Yunxi in fear and said, "I, how can I say?"


    "You just say you''re not feeling well, and you want me to help you wipe your body, so that they don''t worry." Xie Yunxi picked it up.


    Zhan Jinwen stopped for two seconds, pressed her throat trembling, and said to the door, "I have something to ask the nurse to help. Don''t come in and don''t worry."


    "Yes, miss four." Outside the door soon came the stiff voice of the bodyguard.


    Zhan Jinwen inhaled and turned her eyes to Xie Yunxi, "are you satisfied now?"


    "Well done." Xie Yunxi looks at Zhan Jinwen and says.


    "... what do you want to do with this?" Zhan Jinwen said in a dumb voice.


    Xie Yunxi, like a ghost, slowly lowered his head and picked up Zhan Jinwen''s needle with his other hand. His eyes flashed with an unpredictable cold smile, "I don''t know what I want to do?"


    Zhan Jinwen looked at the needle in her hand in fear, "what is that?"


    Xie Yunxi frowned and stared at Zhan Jinwen in a funny way, "what are you afraid of? It''s just sleeping pills. "


    "Zhan Jinwen didn''t believe it at all.


    Xie Yunxi eyebrows, "don''t believe it. I''m just afraid that when I leave here, you will suddenly yell. The two bodyguards guarding at the door of your ward will notice something strange. Can I leave safely? "


    Zhan Jinwen looked at Xie Yunxi suspiciously, "is it really just sleeping pills?"


    "Why should I lie to you? Do you think I dare to kill people? " Xie Yunxi stares at Zhan Jinwen in surprise.


    "... why don''t you dare? You can make your father do that to me. What else can''t you do? " Zhan Jinwen trembles.


    Xie Yunxi said, "my father treated you like that. Why do you think I let him do it instead of looking for reasons on your own? You see what you usually wear. It''s so coquettish. Isn''t it tempting to commit a crime? "


    "Xie Yunxi... As a woman, I''m surprised that you said such a thing!" Zhan Jinwen choked.


    Xie Yunxi''s eyes were fixed on the dim night, Zhan Jinwen''s hazy and weak face, with a kind of ethereal sneer on her face, "has it really changed? No wonder after seeing you once in a trillion years, I want to protect you. Zhan Jinwen, in fact, you are not to blame for what happened. "


    Zhan Jinwen was too angry to speak.


    Xie Yunxi uses a cool needle to slide on Zhan Jinwen''s face, and the light refracted from her eyes is more sinister. "Although you are thin, you look much better than before. Why don''t I like it so much? Why are you¡°


    "What, what?" Zhan Jinwen stares at her.


    "Why do you insist on marrying Zhaonian? Like me, he doesn''t like you very much and hates you! Zhan Jinwen, you are so dirty Xie Yunxi voice suddenly more silk hate.


    Zhan Jinwen bit her lip hard. "Xie Yunxi, are you here to humiliate me? Why did I become what I am, and who caused it? "


    "Oh..."


    Xie Yunxi laughed, and the laughter was like the gasping voice of a female corpse who had just jumped out of the coffin.


    Zhan Jinwen shudders.


    Xie Yunxi didn''t speak. Her hand holding the needle suddenly grabbed Zhan Jinwen''s sick suit on her shoulder and pulled it down, revealing a white shoulder. She dropped the needle straight under her shoulder and was about to plunge in.


    "Wait a minute."


    Zhan Jinwen suddenly panics at this time.


    Xie Yunxi frowned and looked up at her coldly.


    Zhan Jinwen raised her chin and gasped, "there''s one thing I don''t understand."


    Xie Yunxi frowned more closely, staring at her, "when did you understand what happened?"


    "I don''t understand, but you must understand it." Zhan Jinwen said.


    Xie Yunxi was silent for a few seconds, then picked his lips and laughed, "it doesn''t matter, anyway... Ah. OK, if you have anything you don''t understand, just ask


    "Not long ago, Nie Xiangsi was going up. You let people spread those unfounded and vicious gossip, didn''t you?" Zhan Jinwen asked.


    Xie Yunxi looked at Zhan Jinwen strangely, but still said, "yes, it''s me."


    "I was abroad when the scandal about Nie Xiangsi came out, and the person who released the news was also abroad. You want to plant it on your head, don''t you? "


    "Zhan Jinwen, you really have to go through a lot of hardships and twists and turns to open your mind. You are much smarter now." Xie Yunxi said.


    "But..." Zhan Jinwen stares at Xie Yunxi, "even if I''m abroad, when something like this happens, the first thing that the third brother thinks about is not me, but Yurou, who once killed Nie Xiangsi. Do you think it''s a coincidence? As soon as Nie Xiangsi''s affair came out, sister Yurou just died that night. "


    Xie Yunxi listened to Zhan Jinwen finish, but to Zhan Jinwen showed a kind smile, "not bad, not like a fool."


    "So, sister Yurou, she really died of the stimulant, not someone deliberately increased the composition of the stimulant?" Zhan Jinwen said.


    Xie Yunxi stares at Zhan Jinwen, "I have to doubt that you are not Zhan Jinwen!"


    Zhan Jinwen looked at Xie Yunxi with tears in her eyes. She said sadly, "if you have experienced what I have experienced, you can still keep the same level. I admire you!"


    Xie Yunxi squinted, and looked down at the needle in her hand, slightly stretched down her waist, and looked up at the war Jin Wen with her lazy eyes. "Liang Yurou had investigated me before, and I knew that I was the child who left her from Ning''an welfare home. If she continued to live, I would never feel relieved."


    "Liang''s family is down and Liang Yurou is old. How can she be willing to live the life of ordinary people. So I took advantage of her psychology and asked people to introduce her to some "rich people" and "rich second generation" to do business. "


    "You know better than I do how well those people play." Xie Yunxi looked at Zhan Jinwen with a sneer, "it''s very common to take medicine to increase your sexual interest. Liang Yurou has no chance to turn over in her life, and for me, she has only the last point to blame you for Nie Xiangsi. "


    "In fact, I added a nerve stimulating drug to her medicine, which made her die of over excitement. For her, it was a gift. At least she was happy before she died. What do you say? "


    "You''ve killed people and you''re still excusing yourself." Zhan Jinwen stares at Xie Yunxi in disbelief.


    "There is no expectation in her life. Does it make any difference to die early or late?" Xie yunxihun doesn''t care about Tao.


    Zhan Jinwen looked at Xie Yunxi. After a few seconds of stagnation, she suddenly shook her head and said, "no, no..."


    "What''s wrong?" Xie Yunxi silently takes the needle and turns under Zhan Jinwen''s shoulder skin.


    "I know you and Yurou have been using me to deal with Nie Xiangsi. But the kidnapping of Nie Xiangsi four years ago and the car accident four years later are all done by sister Yurou? At that time, Zhaonian liked Nie Xiangsi. Your stepmother loved Nie Xiangsi very much. With your personality, you hated Nie Xiangsi no less than Yurou. Isn''t it true that you and Yurou worked together to do these two things. And afterwards, you just put all the charges on my head and let me be a ghost for you! "


    Zhan Jinwen shook her head hard to accept. "At that time, I sincerely treated you and Yurou as sisters. How can you do this to me? "


    Xie Yunxi clenched his lips and stared at Zhan Jinwen''s sad and resentful face. He slowly narrowed his eyes and said, "Zhan Jinwen, your mind has suddenly become so sensitive and intelligent that I have to look at you with new eyes."


    "I used to trust you all. I had brains. But I''m awake now, because last time, I''m awake. " Zhan Jinwen said bitterly, "when you know that the person you like is Zhaonian, you have done so much to me and Nie Xiangsi. It''s easy to think about what happened before. "


    Zhan Jinwen stared at Xie Yunxi, "if those two things are not done by you and Liang Yurou, then they are just like the scandal of Nie Xiangsi last time. You are in control of everything in the dark, and you add fuel to the flames when Liang Yurou deals with Nie Xiangsi. In this way, once things come to light, because you don''t have any motive to do so, no one will suspect you at all, so that Liang Yurou will carry the pot for you. Am I wrong? "


    After listening to Zhan Jinwen''s analysis, Xie Yunxi suddenly narrowed his eyes..

 Chapter 431

    "I regard you as my good sisters and good friends. I ask myself that I have never done anything sorry to you. Even if I am domineering, I am sincere to you. Why are you all working together to harm me so much? " Zhan Jinwen was distressed and hated.


    Xie Yunxi looked at the switch of the bedside lamp, then looked down at Zhan Jinwen, "I don''t believe that a stupid person becomes smart in a short time, and it''s not ordinary smart. Zhan Jinwen, are you really Zhan Jinwen? "


    Xie Yunxi said here, suddenly leaned over and turned on the bedside lamp.


    After a bang.


    Zhan Jinwen of the sickbed suddenly rolled down to the side of the sickbed and stepped back to the position where the sofa was placed in the ward.


    Xie Yunxi wants to sit back in bed and use the knife to reach Zhan Jinwen again, but there is no time.


    Sudden changes, let Xie Yunxi slightly Zheng Zheng.


    When she wanted to catch up with her, bang made a loud noise and was kicked open by her locked ward door.


    Xie Yunxi''s back trembles and stares at the door of the ward.


    Just as she looked at it, all the lights in the ward turned on.


    All of a sudden, the whole ward was as bright as day.


    Xie Yunxi was subconsciously squinted by the sudden white light stimulation, but it didn''t prevent her from seeing Nie Xiangsi standing with a big belly and a strong man.


    Xie Yunxi suddenly shakes his mind, grabs the fruit knife and needle in his hand, slowly opens his eyes and stares at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Xie Yunxi coldly, opened her lips and said, "it''s hard for Miss Zheng."


    Xie Yunxi secretly clenched his teeth and squinted to see Zhan Jinwen standing behind the sofa.


    Even under the bright light, her face was thinner than Zhan Jinwen, but she had at least seven or eight points of imagination.


    Not to mention that the light was not on in the ward at that time. Even if the light was on, Xie Yunxi might not think that she was a fake Zhan Jinwen.


    Zheng Xingyu raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead and looked at Nie Xiangsi with a wry smile, "Mrs. Zhan, my task has been completed?"


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zheng Xingyu and said, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome, Mrs. Zhan. I just showed my acting skills and voice. As for what I said just now, I''m just repeating what you said Zheng Xingyu said, plucking out a satellite wireless headset from his ear, holding it at his fingertips and laughing at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zheng Xingyu and couldn''t help laughing.


    Although she has a face that looks like Zhan Jinwen, her character is much more lovely than Zhan Jinwen.


    "But Mrs. Zhan''s reward is generous. I still want to say." Zheng Xingyu curled his mouth and glanced at Xie Yunxi, "it''s not human. If my heart is weak again, I''ll be scared to death."


    Nie Xiangsi also looked at Xie Yunxi, narrowed her eyes and stared at Zheng Xingyu. "Miss Zheng is a student of the film academy. She still has to go to class tomorrow. I''m afraid today''s class will have some impact. I''ll send Miss Zheng back to school and have a rest. "


    "I won''t be polite to Mrs. Zhan." Zheng Xingyu shrugged, "after all, after just now, my little heart should rest."


    Nie Xiangsi nodded.


    Zheng Xingyu directly took off his hospital uniform, dressed in T-shirt and shorts and swaggered away. He didn''t look at Xie Yunxi, who was staring at her like an enemy for eight generations.


    After Zheng Xingyu left the ward.


    Nie Xiangsi then slowly turned his eyes back to Xie Yunxi, "your father and sister have already died for you, and now no one should be able to answer for you? What else do you have to say? "


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying." Xie Yunxi raised his chin and looked at Nie Xiangsi''s eyes with a trace of pride.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Xie Yunxi and sighed, "Xie Yunxi, do you think I''ve worked so hard to set up this bureau to lead you here, and I won''t do anything? What''s more, you are so cautious and smart. If I hadn''t made all the preparations, would I dare to let you jump into this game? "


    Xie Yunxi hummed and laughed, "sister, I really, really don''t understand what you are saying."


    "I understand your sophistry. After all, you didn''t know that I had the ghost brother install the camera in the ward in advance." Nie Xiangsi looks calm and stares at Xie Yunxi.


    Nie Xiangsi thought to hear her say so, Xie Yunxi even if not panic, there should be some small accidents and small flurries.


    But don''t want to, Xie Yunxi just stares at her meaning unidentified smile, the face doesn''t see a bit flustered.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes flashed quickly, confused and looked at the ghost around her eyes.


    Ghost is also pursed lips, hard face printed with a little meditation and puzzled.


    Nie Xiangsi narrowed her eyes again and stared at Xie Yunxi, "the pictures of you holding a knife against Miss Zheng just now are all in the surveillance video, and your own confession of the crime has also been recorded. If you take these two to the police station to expose you, you can never escape the punishment of the law. "


    "Sister, maybe I didn''t make it clear just now."


    Xie Yunxi''s body is a piece, unexpectedly is leisurely sat to the edge of the bed, playing with the fruit knife in his hand, looking at Nie Xiangsi with a smile, "you say these words, I really, really can''t understand a word."


    Nie Xiangsi frowned.


    "Play the fool!" The ghost can''t bear to hum.


    Xie Yunxi had a smile on his face, but his glance at the ghost was cold. "Sister, in the middle of the night, you''re running around with a big belly, aren''t you afraid of any accident? At least you''re a mother. Why don''t you care? The elder sister is really worried about you when she sees you like this. "


    "You''re right. In the middle of the night, I really don''t have time to talk nonsense with you."


    Nie Xiangsi sneered and said to the ghost, "brother ghost, please take the video and recording, and..."


    Nie Xiangsi stares at Xie Yunxi, "she, go to the police station. Hard work. "


    The ghost grins grimly, and the shadow looks at Xie Yunxi, "girl, don''t worry, it''s wrapped on the ghost brother!"


    "Then I''ll go back. If the third uncle wakes up and finds that I''m not here, I''ll be miserable. " Nie Xiangsi said with a frown.


    Er


    Ghost sipping lips to see Nie Acacia.


    Does he want to tell her


    "Sister, what''s your hurry. We haven''t had a serious conversation yet. Today, let''s take this opportunity to have a good chat. "


    Xie Yunxi said at this time.


    "I have nothing to talk about with you. Hello, let''s go Nie Xiangsi said without expression.


    "Good to go? Ha ha. "


    Xie Yunxi took the knife in front of him and giggled, "it seems that you really hate me. I can''t wait to see you off. "


    "People like you will go to hell when they die." Nie Xiangsi said in a cold voice.


    "I''ll go to hell when I die. Will your biological mother, Wen Ruyan, go to hell or go to heaven when she dies?"


    Xie Yunxi suddenly raised his head, eyes chewing a cold smile, staring at Nie Xiangsi, "I guess, she should be like me, will go to hell!"


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart was not expecting a shock, "what do you mean?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Xie Yunxi looked at Nie Xiangsi and laughed, especially happily, "sister, ha ha, I call you sister. I really think you are too young. You said that you worked so hard to set up this bureau. You thought you could get rid of me completely. How happy I am! It''s a pity... "


    Nie Xiangsi pinched her finger, "what did you do to her?"


    "You can''t guess." Xie Yunxi is elated.


    Nie Xiangsi does not deny that she really wants to rush up and tear her to pieces at this moment!


    "Girl, calm down." Ghost shadow see Nie Xiangsi mood obviously affected, raised hand from behind to caress her back, way.


    Nie Xiangsi took a deep breath, calmed his mind, gritted his teeth and stared at Xie Yunxi''s proud and arrogant face, "don''t forget that she abandoned me when I was kidnapped four years ago. At the critical moment, she abandoned me for her own sake. From then on, my fate with her mother and daughter came to an end. She treats you so well that you don''t care about her life or death. What can I care about? "


    "But you''re excited."


    Xie Yunxi put on a relaxed posture and looked at Nie Xiangsi with a smile. He was crazy but had to bear it. "It''s so funny. You thought you''d see me like this, but you''re still in a hurry. "


    "Xie Yunxi, retribution is not good. You have done so many bad things. It''s time to get retribution." Nie Xiangsi hates the way.


    Xie Yunxi dropped his eyes, and a touch of loneliness flashed across his face, "isn''t it? My father and my sister died for me, and that''s what I''m getting. Sister, don''t pretend, you still care about her in your heart. You let me go, and I''ll let her go. Let''s make a deal, eh? "


    "Let you go? No way


    Nie Xiangsi laughed angrily, "Xie Yunxi, do you think if you threaten me with her, I will obey you. Do you think I will promise you any conditions? What a delusion


    Xie Yunxi frowned and his face slowly sank. He looked up at Nie Xiangsi''s face, narrowed his eyes, shook his head and said, "I don''t believe you don''t care about Wen Ruyan''s life. Nie Xiangsi, I tell you the truth, I hide Wen Ruyan in a place that no one can find except me. Don''t believe it. I can tell you clearly that even if you ask Zhan tingshen to turn over the whole Tongshi, it is impossible to find Wen Ruyan. "


    "What if I can''t find it?" Nie Xiangsi Ling smiles, "you don''t believe I don''t care, do you? Yes, I do. But I care more about saving my sister Yu! More care more heartache, only eight years old did not have the mother''s Liyuan! So Xie Yunxi, I tell you, you can''t, you can''t threaten me to let you go with Wen Ruyan! I also tell you clearly, you are finished! It''s over! "


    Nie Xiangsi is still excited.


    Ghost looked really worried, frequently turned to the door of the ward to see.


    At the moment, a black trouser leg loomed out from the side of the wall near the door.


    "Nie Xiangsi, if I don''t tell you where Wen Ruyan is now, she will starve or die of thirst in seven days or less. And no one will know where she died until she dies. " Xie Yunxi seems to be slightly confused at the moment, squinting at Nie Xiangsi, repeatedly tell Nie Xiangsi, if she does not tell her the location of Wen Ruyan, waiting for Wen Ruyan, what will be the cruel ending..

 Chapter 432

    "Xie Yunxi, Wen Ruyan treats you as the flesh of his heart. He treats you better than my own daughter. But you use her as a life preserver, no matter what you use, you will take her life! She probably never dreamed that you would be so cruel to her! " Nie Xiangsi said.


    "She can leave you as her own daughter in a moment of life and death. Why can''t I sacrifice her as a bloodless mother for myself?" Xie Yunxi narrowed his eyes and said with a strong sense of reason.


    Nie Xiangsi sneered, "if you want to say that, I have nothing to say. Xie Yunxi, I''ll tell you for the last time. This time, you can''t escape! "


    "Nie Xiangsi, are you really merciless to her? Wen Ruyan is not related to me by blood, but she is really related to you as a mother! How to say, have her Wen Ruyan just have you Nie Xiangsi. Nie Xiangsi, you are so kind and upright. You should know what is "filial piety comes first" At this moment, Xie Yunxi is still trying to use Wen Ruyan to persuade Nie Xiangsi to have a chance of life.


    Nie Xiangsi gritted her teeth and her eyes turned red. Although Xie Yunxi tried to cover up, she could not stop the tension and confusion floating on her face. She said in a deep voice, "brother ghost, please send her to the police station in person and see her convicted with your own eyes!"


    "Don''t worry, girl." Ghost said solemnly.


    Xie Yunxi''s face was as white as snow, and the voice of opening this time was obviously flustered, "Nie Xiangsi, you think clearly, if you don''t care about the temperature and smoke, she will die!"


    Nie Xiangsi no longer pays attention to Xie Yunxi. Her small face is slightly taut. She turns around coldly and walks towards the door of the ward without looking back.


    Xie Yunxi and Guiying see that Nie Xiangsi is walking cleanly, but they don''t know the suffering in her heart at the moment.


    "Nie Xiangsi, you''d better not regret it!"


    Looking at Nie Xiangsi out of the sick room, Xie Yunxi''s face is gray, biting his teeth and staring at Nie Xiangsi''s back.


    Nie Xiangsi walks out of the door, gently closes her red eyes, turns around and goes to the elevator on the floor.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he turned around and looked up, he saw a tall man standing in front of the wall by the door with his hands in his pocket.


    Nie Xiangsi''s legs suddenly froze, a pair of eyes suddenly stare at the boss, shocked at the man''s face.


    At this moment, seeing Zhan tingshen, Nie Xiangsi didn''t feel afraid, because it was so unexpected, so in addition to shock, he forgot that he should have some other reaction.


    "Is it all right now?" Zhan tingshen''s face was serious, his black eyes were deep, and his red eyes were full of Nie Xiangsi, but his tone was light.


    Zhan tingshen finished.


    About two or three seconds, Nie Xiangsi swallowed his throat, suddenly took a breath and whispered, "well, OK, OK."


    Zhan tingshen took out a hand from his trouser pocket and stretched out his long arm, "then go home."


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhan tingshen''s long arm. He was stunned and didn''t respond.


    Zhan tingshen squints, steps forward, embraces Nie Xiangsi''s shoulder from behind, and holds her horizontally. Without saying a word, he strides towards the elevator.


    Nie Xiangsi''s lips opened slightly, staring at Zhan tingshen from the bottom up, breathing out.


    "Sleep on me if you''re sleepy." Zhan tingshen looked down at Nie Xiangsi and said softly.


    Nie Xiangsi instinctively nestled in his arms and looked at Zhan tingshen with a pair of ruddy cat eyes.


    It''s strange that Zhan tingshen should be so calm, hold her and speak so gently


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t sleep, not sleepy, but eyes always can''t close, heart was tightly blocked by something heavy, make her some breathless.


    Zhan tingshen took Nie Xiangsi downstairs in the elevator, walked out of the gate of the hospital, went straight to the GTR car parked on the side of the road, released one hand to open the door of the passenger seat, gently put Nie Xiangsi on the seat, then went to the back seat, opened the door, took out a thin blanket from it, covered Nie Xiangsi with it, lowered his head to kiss her between the eyebrows, fastened her seat belt, and then kissed her again, Fang closed the door, walked around the front of the car and sat in the driver''s seat.


    Nie Xiangsi leans lazily against the back of the chair, tilts her head and looks at Zhan tingshen without blinking, with some childish ignorance in her eyes.


    Zhan tingshen put on his seat belt and started the car to drive in the direction of coral waterside pavilion. The voice was always quiet. "You are not tired in the middle of the night, and the children are tired. Close your eyes and go to sleep."


    "... husband, you are so beautiful. I don''t feel sleepy when I look at you." Nie Xiangsi said obediently.


    Zhan tingshen glanced at Nie Xiangsi from the rearview mirror and said calmly, "I know."


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned and laughed. Her eyes turned into crescent moon. "Are you so confident in yourself? Actually, I''m just saying it casually. "


    "No way." Zhan tingshen picks his eyebrows.


    "Poof..." Nie Xiangsi leaned his head on the back of the chair and stared at Zhan tingshen with a straight smile. "Husband, I''ve seen narcissistic, and I really haven''t seen narcissistic like you."


    "That''s because I''m not strong enough. And I''m absolutely confident in myself. " Zhan tingshen said arrogantly.


    Nie Xiangsi took out a paw from the blanket and gave a thumbs up to Zhan tingshen, "brother, steady!"


    Zhan tingshen frowned, "what''s in a mess?"


    Nie Xiangsi spits out his tongue, "I don''t blame you for your lack of knowledge."


    Zhan tingshen took out the corner of his mouth. He couldn''t help it. He rolled his eyes gracefully and said, "close your eyes and go to sleep!"


    "I can''t sleep." Nie Xiangsi looked at him, wayward way.


    "..." Zhan tingshen stares at her from the rearview mirror. For a moment, he coaxes in a soft voice, "dear, the child is sleepy, sleeping, eh?"


    Nie Xiangsi bit her lips and looked like she was thinking seriously. A few seconds later, she just winked at Zhan tingshen and said, "OK."


    Zhan tingshen then released a big hand and touched Nie Xiangsi''s head.


    Nie Xiangsi smiles at him for a while, and then obediently closes his eyes.


    Just a few seconds later, she slowly turned her face to the direction of the car window.


    Zhan tingshen saw this, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    About half an hour later, the car stopped in front of the coral waterside villa.


    Almost at the same time, Nie Xiangsi opened her eyes, took away her blanket, lowered her head, untied her seat belt, pushed the door open and got off the car, then walked quickly towards the villa


    Zhan tingshen frowned deeply, pursed his thin lips, pushed the door open, raised his legs, got off and strode to catch up with him.


    When Nie Xiangsi was about to walk to the door of the villa, he suddenly picked up Nie Xiangsi from behind.


    Nie Xiangsi was so surprised that he cried out and stared at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen looked at Nie Xiangsi with cold eyes and said, "what''s the rush to go?"


    After denouncing these words, Zhan tingshen holds Nie Xiangsi, kicks open the villa gate, and walks in.


    Once inside, Nie Xiangsi said, "go upstairs."


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi. His thin lips are very straight, but he doesn''t say anything. He changes his shoes and goes to the master bedroom on the second floor.


    ¡­¡­


    Just into the master bedroom, Nie Xiangsi gently struggled to let Zhan tingshen put her down.


    After Zhan tingshen put her down, she took a few steps to the bedside table, picked up the mobile phone on the desk, opened the unlock, quickly opened the address book, and dialed the ghost number.


    Ghost answered quickly. Maybe he thought Nie Xiang thought he was asking about Xie Yunxi''s condition. Instead of waiting for Nie Xiangsi to ask, he said, "Acacia, I''ve personally taken Xie Yunxi to the police station and handed over the evidence of Xie Yunxi''s crime to the police..."


    "Brother ghost, did you explain to the police that Xie Yunxi hid Mrs. Xie?"


    Without waiting for the ghost to finish, Nie Xiangsi said in a voice.


    Ghost Leng next, way, "almost forgot, I said."


    "Xie Yunxi is very cunning. If she doesn''t take the initiative to tell us where she hid Mrs. Xie, the police may not be able to find that place at all, as Xie Yunxi said. So it''s best to let Xie Yunxi open her mouth and take the initiative to tell her where she hid Mrs. Xie. " Nie Xiangsi said.


    "Don''t worry, Acacia. In addition to the police''s full investigation, I will follow up with her. Now Xie Yunxi''s criminal evidence has been fully grasped, and this time she will never get away with the punishment. So from now on, you''ll listen to your third uncle, take care of the baby, and don''t worry about these things any more, you know? " Said the ghost.


    "... I know, brother ghost. Thank you


    At the end of the fairy tale with ghost, Nie Xiangsi sits on the edge of the bed, looking down at the mobile phone in her palm, dazed.


    Zhan tingshen is standing in the master bedroom, not far away from him. His eyes are full of Nie Xiangsi.


    For at least the past five minutes, Nie Xiangsi kept looking down at her mobile phone, as if she didn''t notice Zhan tingshen''s gaze on her.


    Zhan tingshen squints his eyes. Xu feels that even if he stares at her all night, he probably doesn''t notice him in her current situation.


    So step step, slowly close to her, hand a probe, will lie in the palm of Nie Xiangsi''s mobile phone took over.


    With an empty palm, Nie Xiangsi was stunned. Then he blinked his eyes and suddenly recovered. He looked up at Zhan tingshen standing beside her, "third uncle..."


    Zhan tingshen stared at her, "I''ll tell your fourth brother about Mrs. Xie tomorrow. For your sake, they won''t stand by. "


    Looking at Zhan tingshen, Nie Xiangsi''s eyes moistened slowly. He held Zhan tingshen''s waist and said, "third uncle, I love you."


    "Well."


    Zhan tingshen answered softly, raising her hand and stroking her long hair, "me too."


    "I should have thought that she had no news since she came back to Xie''s house, and there was something strange about her. But for three or four days, I didn''t expect it. " Nie Xiangsi closed her eyes.


    "Mrs. Xie is really good to Xie Yunxi. You just didn''t expect that Xie Yunxi would be so crazy that she would attack Wen Ruyan, who regards her as her own daughter." Zhan tingshen looked down at Nie Xiangsi and said.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes closed more tightly, and her expression was faintly sad and self mocking. "Maybe even she didn''t expect that Xie Yunxi would do this to her."


    Zhan tingshen stopped, holding Nie Xiangsi''s shoulders, gently pushed her open inch, staring at her slowly open eyes and said, "you worry about her, I can understand. But I don''t want you to blame yourself for that. "


    Nie Xiangsi bit her lower lip, and her eyes showed some fear. "What if the joint police and all of us can''t find her? Will she really starve or die of thirst? "


    The words of Nie Xiangsi fall.


    Zhan tingshen then awe inspiring low hum voice, PA airway, "I don''t believe, really can''t pry her Xie Yunxi mouth!".

 Chapter 433

    This night, Nie Xiangsi tossed and turned, Zhan tingshen worried about Nie Xiangsi''s body, also never fell asleep.


    Like them, Lu Zhaonian and Xie Yunxi, who were interrogated all night at the police station, stayed up all night.


    In the face of two pieces of video and audio evidence to prove her crime, Xie Yunxi confessed, but the only police how to ask her whereabouts of Wen Ruyan, Xie Yunxi has always been silent.


    So the police got nothing out of the night.


    Early the next morning, Zhan tingshen contacted several brothers besides Xu Changyang to help find Wen Ruyan''s whereabouts.


    On the third day after Xie Yunxi was seized by the police, Wen Ruyan was still missing.


    It is said that Xie Yiyang, who has just learned the news about her and Wen Ruyan, went to perform in other cities, just rushed back to Tongshi.


    police office.


    Xie Yiyang, sitting across a glass from Xie Yunxi in prison clothes, looks at Xie Yunxi with tears in his eyes. "Yunxi, do you really do all these things? You tell Dad the truth. If it wasn''t for you, Dad would try his best to clear your grievances and save you. "


    Xie Yunxi looked at such Xie Yiyang, numb eyes, "I did it all."


    "... Yunxi!" Xie Yiyang looked at her with heartache and disappointment, "in my father''s heart, you have always been a good child who is kind and hardworking! I never thought that you would do so many heinous things


    "Dad." Xie Yunxi looked at Xie Yiyang silently, "it''s all now. You really don''t have to pretend to be great and kind in front of me. Because the things you do, compared with me, don''t make people think you can be much better! "


    "..." Xie Yiyang slightly shocked, "you, what do you mean by that?"


    Xie Yunxi''s face is expressionless, and the whole person''s state is to completely cut off her desire for survival. The gray in her eyes is writing the ending she will face.


    "Wen Ruyan is 40 or 50 years old, but she is spoiled by you and becomes a little princess. I think it''s not too much to say that you are the most important person in this world. "


    Xie Yunxi slowly pulled out a cold arc from the corner of his mouth, squinting at Xie Yiyang, "she doesn''t know how to live alone except relying on you. If you can spoil her all your life, it''s not bad. Unfortunately, you can''t


    Xie Yiyang frowned, "Yunxi, what do you want to say?"


    "I want to say that you''d better not let Wen Ruyan know about looking for women outside... No, I''m afraid she can''t know now." Xie Yunxi smiles.


    Xie Yiyang''s face sank and his two lips were very tight. "Yunxi, since I took you back from the welfare home to Tongshi, in my heart, you are my own daughter. Although I didn''t give you life, I was the one who raised you and cultivated you. It''s very chilling for you to talk to me now with such a look and tone. "


    "If it wasn''t for this, I would have told Wen Ruyan the news that you were keeping a woman outside and made that woman pregnant." Xie Yunxi stares at Xie Yiyang in a steady voice.


    Xie Yiyang''s back was shocked again, looking at Xie Yunxi.


    Xie Yunxi had a silk floating in his eyes and gently twisted his eyebrows. "Dad, I''m treating Wen like smoke now. In fact, one of the reasons is because of you. The woman you''re out there is pregnant now. She''s old. You must be eager to give him a complete family, rather than end up with the disgrace of illegitimate son like Zhan Jinwen, right? I guess you''ll find ways to get rid of your relationship with Wen Ruyan, and then start a new family with that woman. "


    I don''t know if it''s because Xie Yunxi is now in prison, and Wen Ruyan is hidden by her.


    Xie Yiyang didn''t deny it, saying, "I didn''t want to divorce Ruyan, let alone marry that woman. I''m with her, just for a moment. And children, it''s just an accident. "


    "Confused? Why are you men so ridiculous? "


    Xie Yunxi Yixiao, eyes sharp staring at Xie Yiyang, "but you can''t bear to warm as smoke is also normal, who let her face with your dead wife like that."


    "..." this time, Xie Yiyang was not surprised, but thrilled, and his whole face turned white.


    "Are you thinking, how can I know that Wen Ruyan looks like your dead wife?" Xie Yunxi did not have the temperature to hook the corners of his mouth, "when I was adopted by you back to Tongshi, although I was only three years old, I also saw the photos of your dead wife. I have a good memory


    Xie Yiyang''s whole face was tense. At this time, looking at Xie Yunxi''s eyes, he printed some strange words.


    "Dad, you are true love to your dead wife. But Wen Ruyan is really pitiful. " Xie Yunxi squints at Xie Yiyang.


    Xie Yiyang clenched his hands. After several seconds, he said, "Yunxi, do you want to threaten me now?"


    "Threatening you? Where does that start? " Xie Yunxi tilts his head and looks at Xie Yiyang with a cold smile.


    "... you want me to get you out." Xie Yiyang inhaled, "but Yunxi, if I can save you with my strength, why do you threaten me to save you? Naturally, I will spare no effort to save you! But now, I really don''t have that ability. "


    Xie Yunxi stares at Xie Yiyang, half rings, and smiles at him, "Dad, you are wrong. I''m not telling you this to get you out of here. Because I know that when it comes to this situation, no one can save me. "


    Xie Yiyang showed some confusion at the bottom of his eyes and frowned, "since you know it, what''s the reason for you to tell me this now?"


    Xie Yunxi''s gray pupils quickly passed a touch of pain. When she opened her mouth again, her voice was obviously hoarse. "I want to see Zhaonian."


    Xie Yiyang frowned when he heard the speech.


    Ever since he knew that Xie Yunxi liked Lu Zhaonian, Xie Yiyang has always felt humiliated and ashamed, and even his sister Xie Qingyuan did not dare to face it.


    "Dad, I don''t have any other wishes and ideas. I just want to see Zhaonian. If you can let Zhaonian come to see me, I promise that it will not be disclosed to a third person. There will be no damage to the reputation you have always valued. "


    Xie Yunxi''s words are very clear here.


    If Xie Yiyang refuses her request, she doesn''t guarantee that she won''t let a third person know about these scandals.


    Xie Yiyang has a high reputation in the drama industry. Such people generally cherish their feathers. Reputation is more important than anything.


    If he does these things to spread, Xie Yiyang most of his life accumulated good reputation, will be destroyed.


    Xie Yiyang couldn''t help biting his teeth and looked at Xie Yunxi with a cold smile. "Yunxi, I didn''t expect that our father and daughter would develop to this situation."


    Xie Yunxi showed some sincerity at this time, "Dad, I don''t want to do this either. But please understand me. I have never liked others in my life, just like Zhaonian. You also have deep love in your heart. I think you should be able to understand my feelings. "


    "..." Xie Yiyang squinted and looked at the prison guard who stood outside the iron gate and stared at them. He knew that the time for this visit was coming. "Yunxi, I can agree to your request and let Zhaonian come here to see you. But in addition to promising to keep it secret for me, you have to promise me a condition


    Xie Yunxi immediately shook his head gently, "Dad, I can''t promise you."


    Up to now, Wen Ruyan is her only chip.


    Even if she can''t help herself, at least she can use Wen Ruyan to make Nie Xiangsi miserable for a lifetime! Pain for a lifetime!


    "Yunxi, you have been calling Ruyan''s mother for more than ten years. Do you really have the heart to kill her? " Xie Yiyang stares at Xie Yunxi.


    "I can''t bear it, but I have to. If you want to blame her, you can only blame her for her bad life, but it''s Nie Xiangsi''s biological mother. " Xie Yunxi said coldly.


    "But..."


    "Dad, it''s too late."


    Xie Yunxi interrupts Xie Yiyang''s words, and Lingrui stares at Xie Yiyang, "between saving Wen Ruyan and keeping your secret, you can only choose one."


    Xie Yiyang, "..."


    Bang


    The iron door opened in time.


    Xie Yunxi stares at Xie Yiyang, "Dad, I''ll wait for your answer."


    Xie Yiyang watched Xie Yunxi be rudely grabbed by the prison guards and pushed out of the room. His heart was not completely without fluctuations, otherwise, he would not have shed tears just now.


    But Xie Yiyang''s pain at this moment is mixed with a few frustrations.


    ¡­¡­


    The day after Xie Yiyang came to the police station to visit Xie Yunxi, someone came again.


    When Xie Yunxi was brought over, he thought it was Lu Zhaonian who finally came to see her. He was very happy.


    In the past few days, his face was also swept away, and his gray eyes were shining.


    However, when she passed by, she found that the person who came here was not Lu Zhaonian she was thinking about, but... Zhan tingshen!


    The light on Xie Yunxi''s face and eyes disappeared and stood at the door.


    Or did the C.O. give her a hard push and push her in.


    Zhan tingshen was wearing a white shirt with a standing collar. He just sat there quietly. His aura and brilliance could not be covered.


    Zhan tingshen looks at Xie Yunxi, raises his chin and signals Xie Yunxi to sit down.


    Xie Yunxi has never been alone with Zhan tingshen.


    But she also deeply understood Zhan tingshen''s shrewdness and coldness.


    In the face of Zhan tingshen, Rao is Xie Yunxi, and he can''t keep calm all the time.


    "Miss Xie, I don''t have much time to waste here."


    See Xie Yunxi motionless, battle tingshen micro invisible frown, cold voice said.


    Xie Yunxi was stunned because Zhan tingshen was so aggressive.


    Zhan Ting stared at Xie Yunxi coldly.


    Xie Yunxi clenched his lips, his eyes flashed quickly, walked over, across the glass, reached the chair, frowned and looked at Zhan tingshen, "President Zhan is here now, just to tell me that Nie Xiangsi chose not to save her biological mother. Her conscience is uneasy and she repents?"


    "You think too much." Zhan tingshen said.


    Xie Yunxi''s eyes tightened, "then I don''t understand. President Zhan condescended to come to a place like prison just to see me, didn''t he? Is president Zhan my fan? "


    "Oh."


    Zhan tingshen suddenly sneered, black eyes staring at Xie Yunxi, "I appreciate your ability to entertain yourself."


    Xie Yunxi looks at Zhan tingshen. She doesn''t relax. It can be seen from her unconsciously clenched fist.


    "I don''t like beating around the bush. So I want to ask Miss Xie, what does Miss Xie think about Lu Zhaonian''s future marriage to Zhan Jinwen? " Zhan tingshen is no nonsense, say..

 Chapter 434

    Xie Yunxi''s face suddenly turned white, his eyes narrowed like anger and hatred, staring at Zhan tingshen.


    "What does Miss Xie think of Lu Zhaonian''s marriage to Zhan Jinwen?" The war court paid great attention to the restoration.


    "Zhaonian hated Zhan Jinwen. He was reluctant to marry Zhan Jinwen from the beginning." Xie Yunxi''s voice is depressed.


    Zhan tingshen didn''t change his face. "For me, it doesn''t matter whether Lu Zhaonian likes it or not. I only recognize this point, and it is the Lu family that proposes the marriage between the two families. It''s their Lu family that started. The warring family didn''t force Lu Zhaonian to get engaged to Zhan Jinwen. Therefore, Lu Zhaonian must marry Zhan Jinwen to enter Lu''s house. Otherwise, where will our family face go? "


    "You fighters are so overbearing! It''s Zhan Jinwen who licks her face and insists on staying with Zhaonian. It''s her begging for nothing and pestering Zhaonian! Knowing that my uncle had been looking forward to that position for a long time, he used it as a bait to help him sit in that position, which made my uncle force Zhaonian to agree to be engaged to Zhan Jinwen for his official career! " Xie Yunxi almost roared.


    Zhan tingshen stared at Xie Yunxi for a few seconds, and said, "so Lu Zhaonian is also poor. But what does it have to do with me? "


    Xie Yunxi, "..."


    Zhan tingshen looked at Xie Yunxi''s cold eyes. "It seems that Miss Xie loves you very much. Since Miss Xie is so afraid, Lu Zhaonian will marry a woman you don''t like at all. Why don''t you make a deal with me? "


    What deal?


    Zhan tingshen and Xie Yunxi are both like mirrors.


    Xie Yunxi''s eyes widened and he didn''t speak for a long time.


    Zhan tingshen gave Xie Yunxi enough patience this time, half squinting at Xie Yunxi, waiting for her answer.


    "President Zhan wants me to tell Wen Ruyan''s position with this. Is it too confident¡° Xie Yunxi taut face, eyes showing a trace of rebellious, sneer.


    "Miss Xie, just answer me. Would you like to make this deal with me? Miss Xie is willing, so we have a good cooperation. Miss Xie told me where Mrs Xie was hidden by you. I promised Miss Xie that I would never force Lu Zhaonian to marry Zhan Jinwen. In this matter, it is led by the Lu family. On the contrary, if Miss Xie doesn''t want to, it''s like I haven''t been here today. " Zhan tingshen was indifferent.


    It seems that no matter what Xie Yunxi''s final decision is, it doesn''t have much influence on him.


    Xie Yunxi is obedient, and his face is stiff. He immediately looks at Zhan tingshen and sneers, "I don''t know that Nie Xiangsi, who is so anxious that she doesn''t want to have a meal, has such a casual attitude towards the people she cares about?"


    "If the people she cares about also care about her, I love my family, so do I. But if the person she cares about doesn''t care about her as much as she does, I''ll hate it. I feel that it''s hard for me to take such an attitude towards people I hate. " Zhan Ting stared at Xie Yunxi deeply and calmly.


    "So president Zhan came here just to give an explanation to Nie Xiangsi, just for a walk? In fact, President Zhan doesn''t care about Wen Ruyan at all, does he? " Xie Yunxi said.


    Zhan tingshen looks at her in silence.


    At this time, Zhan tingshen''s silence is tantamount to acquiescence.


    Xie Yunxi took a strong breath, raised his chin and said, "if you add a condition on my side to the deal that President Zhan said, it''s not impossible."


    "Miss Xie, needless to say, I can guess what conditions Miss Xie wants to raise."


    Zhan tingshen said, "I''m sorry, I can''t promise. The deal still says the deal I put forward. If Miss Xie thinks it''s OK, that''s OK. No, I''ll go at once. It''s so simple. "


    Xie Yunxi looked at Zhan tingshen''s face, and his heart was filled with ice of despair. His voice was hoarse. "Why is president Zhan so confident? I will promise to make this deal with you? What I have done before, waiting for my fate is not a good ending. I''m about... Not going to survive. I''m dying. Even if I don''t want to see Zhaonian marry Zhan Jinwen, what''s the point? I don''t feel anything when I''m dead. Why should I


    Zhan tingshen hears speech, provoked next long eyebrow, "Miss Xie this meaning is, don''t plan to do this trade with me?"


    "..." Xie Yunxi''s eyes were red, and he held his breath and stared at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen nodded lightly, got up from his position, said nothing, turned around and walked out.


    Xie Yunxi saw that he was stunned, straightening his back and staring at Zhan tingshen''s cold back.


    Zhan tingshen went to the door and stopped abruptly.


    Xie Yunxi holds on.


    "Forget to tell Miss Xie. This time, Zhan Jinwen really woke up. " Zhan tingshen light partial head, black eyes deep looking at Xie Yunxi, clearly said.


    Xie Yunxi stood up from his position, his scarlet eyes widened two times, "Zhan Jinwen, wake up?"


    Zhan tingshen squinted slowly, didn''t answer her, turned his head and continued to walk out.


    "... wait!"


    Zhan tingshen was obedient. He could hardly see his long eyebrows. He picked up his toes and slowly put them on the floor.


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Ruyan had been hungry for three days with his mouth blocked and his hands and feet tied. When he was carried out from the dark basement, he was so weak that he could only hang in one breath.


    It''s no wonder Xie Yunxi says that if she doesn''t take the initiative to tell where Wen Ruyan is hidden by her, they can''t find Wen Ruyan even if they search Tongshi three times.


    Actually.


    Wen Ruyan was hidden in Xie''s villa by Xie Yunxi.


    The specific location is in the basement of Xie''s cellar, which is equivalent to the second floor underground.


    Although the Xie family has a wine cellar, Xie Yunxi, Xie Yiyang and Wen Ruyan seldom drink. The wine hidden in the cellar has been drunk for more than ten years.


    After more than ten years, Xie Yiyang went to the wine cellar, where he was as warm as smoke.


    Xie Yiyang was shocked to see Wen Ruyan carried out from the wine burying room.


    He wanted to break his head, but he didn''t expect Xie Yunxi to hide Wen Ruyan at home.


    The temperature of the underground wine cellar is low. Even if it''s as warm as smoke, even if it''s dead and rotten, the smell can''t float outside.


    Maybe, when he died, he didn''t know that Wen Ruyan was in the burying room of the villa.


    Xie Yiyang followed the ambulance and accompanied Wen Ruyan to the hospital. He looked worried and anxious.


    Nie Xiangsi knew that Wen Ruyan was saved, and the tone of depression in his heart finally came out.


    Instead of going to the hospital to see Wen Ruyan, she let herself relax completely and went back to her room to get some sleep.


    Nie Xiangsi this supplement, directly from the afternoon to the night... Hungry wake up.


    When he got up and went downstairs to find food, Nie Xiangsi found that he had been sleeping until a little late at night.


    At this time, Liyuan, Shiqin, Shiyu and even Zhang Hui have already rested


    Nie Xiangsi stood in the living room, blinking, looking up at the study on the second floor.


    When she wakes up, she doesn''t see someone in her bedroom. Is she still working overtime in her study?


    Nie Xiangsi small head is so pondering, the study door suddenly in front of her from inside open, a tall and straight man figure came out from inside.


    Zhan tingshen came out only when he heard the voice coming down the stairs. His deep black eyes floated lightly. His long hair was in a mess. He was like a little madman running out of the mental hospital in the middle of the night. Nie Xiangsi stood in the middle of the living room and hummed.


    Nie Xiangsi saw Zhan tingshen go straight down the stairs, then didn''t move, standing in the same place looking at him.


    Zhan tingshen came up to her, looked at her from top to bottom, and frowned.


    He stretched out his hand and straightened out Nie Xiangsi''s messy pajamas. Ignoring her chicken nest, he stared at her and said, "I don''t worry about a few little ones learning from your mother


    Nie Xiangsi face drew next, stretch out a hand to embrace Zhan tingshen thin waist, "three uncles, fat bud is hungry."


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes swept her stomach, and his tenderness was well hidden in the dark eyes. He hummed, "is fat bud hungry, or are you hungry?"


    "I''m hungry." Nie Xiangsi answered seriously.


    Zhan tingshen squinted and pinched her soft and tender cheek. "Go to the sofa and sit down. I''ll get food for your two little ancestors."


    Nie Xiangsi''s surprised eyes are wide open, and her eyes are looking forward to Zhan tingshen.


    She really, really, hasn''t eaten what he cooked for a long time!


    Zhan tingshen saw her small appearance. The thin corners of her mouth gently tilted up, and he bowed his head to kiss her pink lips for a while. Fang picked up the person and stuffed it into the sofa. As he untied his cuffs, he strode toward the kitchen.


    Nie Xiangsi comfortable nest in the sofa, smirk at Zhan tingshen, "third uncle, you unbutton posture cool."


    "I don''t know if it''s cool for me to unbutton myself, but I know when I unbutton you... Soon!"


    Zhan tingshen obviously came out of the kitchen with a teasing voice.


    Nie Xiangsi blushed, her lips shrunk several times, and then she muttered, "I hate it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi is a pregnant woman. Even if it''s just a meal, Zhan tingshen didn''t want her to make do with it. Instead, she prepared four dishes and one soup in strict accordance with the recipe of pregnant women.


    Nie Xiangsi was so hungry that she sat down at the table and smelled the delicious food. She almost didn''t shut up and drooled.


    At dinner, Nie Xiangsi was hungry for seven or eight days.


    After being scolded by Zhan tingshen, the speed slowed down, but when he put food into his mouth, he wanted to put a bowl of rice into his mouth.


    Zhan tingshen frowned very tightly, helpless and angry.


    To the end, Nie Xiangsi see battle tingshen face more and more not good-looking, this just know each other slowly eat.


    Four dishes and one soup. Zhan tingshen didn''t touch any chopsticks. Nie Xiangsi ate it all by himself.


    Well, once a grain of rice is lost, there is no vegetable residue left. It''s very environmentally friendly!


    Zhan tingshen looks at the empty plate on the dining table. He can''t help but take a deep breath. He frowns and worries at Nie Xiangsi''s round tummy. He is really worried that she will burst her tummy with an angry Dantian!


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Zhan tingshen takes Nie Xiangsi upstairs and goes back to his bedroom. He goes to the bathroom and washes out. He carefully puts the person in the bed. Then he goes to the bathroom and washes.


    Nie Xiangsi had enough to eat and drink. He was lying lazily on the soft bed, touching his stomach and humming a little song. He was not in a good mood.


    Nie Xiangsi''s overall feeling now is happiness!


    Not happy?


    The people who hurt her got the retribution, and Wen Ruyan also saved her, and it didn''t matter.


    Now her favorite man, her beloved children, are all around her.


    In this world, is there anything better and happier than this?!


    About twenty minutes.


    Zhan tingshen came out of the bathroom with a lot of moisture. Seeing Nie Xiangsi not only didn''t sleep, he got up and sat down by the head of the bed, listening to songs with earphones plugged in, and humming a little song in his mouth. He was so "comfortable" in the middle of the night that he didn''t want it.


    Zhan tingshen pursed the corners of his mouth, about to be happy, but he held it on his face, even made a face, and walked over..

 Chapter 435

    Nie Xiangsi saw Zhan tingshen come over, directly ignored his handsome face, hummed a song, opened the corner with a smile.


    Zhan tingshen saw it and almost didn''t smile.


    Nie Xiangsi''s present state is described by an inappropriate idiom, which is quite like a villain''s ambition.


    Zhan tingshen rubs off his shoes and lies in, but deliberately pulls away some distance from Nie Xiangsi, so as not to transfer his cool air to her.


    Nie Xiangsi takes off the earplug on one side, looks up with a bright face, and goes to Zhan tingshen''s ear.


    The rhythm is bright, the English song of light Yue drills into the ear hole, Zhan tingshen frowns and looks at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi holds Zhan tingshen''s arm with one paw, stares at him with clear black and white eyes, and sings in a low voice.


    Zhan tingshen quietly squints, leans to the head of the bed and stares at Nie Xiangsi deeply.


    A song ends.


    Nie Xiangsi took the initiative to move to Zhan tingshen and pressed most of his body on him. His head tilted and he was still humming the song.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes were fixed on her soft and relaxed face. His big hand unconsciously went down and pinched her small and transparent earlobe.


    Nie Xiangsi raised her chin and looked at Zhan tingshen, showing a white tooth smile. Her eyes turned into crescent moon and looked very likable.


    Zhan tingshen couldn''t help but lower his head and kiss her brow. He completely forgot that he wanted to pretend to be serious. His voice was so soft that he couldn''t say, "what do you sing? It''s really hard to hear."


    Before the change, Nie Xiangsi is sure to blow up her hair.


    But now Nie Xiangsi didn''t feel angry, but wanted to laugh.


    And she did smile, and raised her neck to kiss him on the chin, deliberately singing louder.


    Zhan tingshen shakes his head and dotes on her. "I sleep during the day, but if I can''t sleep at night, I''ll be fooling around, right?"


    Nie Xiangsi nodded with a smile.


    Zhan tingshen pinched her chin, "little girl''s heart. Let you out. Who believes you''re a mother of four now? "


    "The older you get, the more you want to rejuvenate. You see, I''ve always kept a lively girl''s heart Nie Xiangsi picks eyebrows and says with pride.


    "Hum." Zhan tingshen said with a deep smile, "girl heart? Are you a girl


    "I''m twenty-two now, less than twenty-three, and I''m half a girl." Nie Xiangsi reaches out to hang Zhan tingshen''s neck and says nothing.


    Zhan tingshen raised his eyebrows. "You''re a girl. What about me?"


    Nie Xiangsi said with a smile, "uncle!"


    Zhan tingshen''s face is half black. He gnaws his teeth and stares at Nie Xiangsi.


    "Third uncle..."


    "From today on, don''t call me uncle or husband again!" Zhan tingshen said.


    Nie Xiangsi choked a smile and asked clearly, "third uncle, why is it not allowed to be called third uncle?"


    "Bad guy."


    Zhan tingshen, however, lowered his head and bit Nie Xiangsi''s nose.


    It really doesn''t hurt at all.


    But Nie Xiangsi is still exaggerating there.


    Zhan tingshen felt helpless, so he had to loosen his teeth and kiss the tip of her nose instead.


    Nie Xiangsi keeps her eyes on Zhan tingshen. Her deep love and attachment are all exposed without reservation or restraint. She calls him, "husband ~"


    Zhan tingshen stares at her eyes, and her thin lips slide down from the tip of her nose to her lips, gently wrapping her lips, "EH."


    Nie Xiangsi closed her eyes and felt his gentle and warm kiss. "I''m so happy now. I''m afraid of happiness."


    "... afraid?"


    "Well. fear. I''m afraid the happiness at this moment is too strong, and it''s hard for me to feel happy again in the future. I''m afraid I''ve enjoyed my future happiness ahead of time. " Nie Xiangsi said childishly.


    Zhan tingshen gently stroked Nie Xiangsi''s delicate cheek.


    After a moment of silence, he said, "let''s work together to make every day more happy than this moment."


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes trembled. She opened her eyes and looked at Zhan tingshen.


    When his eyes touched Zhan Ting''s deep and vast black eyes, Nie Xiangsi suddenly felt that he was worried about the moment before, which was just a nuisance.


    With him and the children, how could she never feel happy again?


    Every day after that, she must be happier and happier than she is now.


    Nie Xiangsi released a smile, hugged Zhan tingshen''s neck and gave him a kiss on his side face.


    "Can you sleep?" Zhan tingshen asked softly.


    "I don''t know." Nie Xiangsi turned her eyes and said.


    "I don''t know?"


    Zhan tingshen nodded, immediately supported Nie Xiangsi''s shoulders and asked her to sit down. He was also slightly upright, his face was faint and serious, facing Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi''s long eyelashes flashed a few times, then shrunk to the bed a little bit, looked at Zhan tingshen innocently and said in a low voice, "husband, I suddenly feel I can sleep. Let''s sleep. "


    "Sit down!"


    Zhan tingshen.


    Nie Xiangsi sits down and looks at Zhan tingshen cleverly.


    Zhan tingshen squinted, "is there anything you want to say to me all of a sudden?"


    "... honey, you give me a little hint." Nie Xiangsi pursed her mouth and said it seriously.


    The war court was very cold and said, "Nie Xiangsi, I think you dare to go to the house and uncover tiles without fighting for three days!"


    "I''m pregnant now and I''m afraid to go to my room." Nie Xiangsi muttered.


    "And know you''re pregnant?" Zhan tingshen said fiercely.


    Nie Xiangsi lowered his head, a kind of guilty self-knowledge.


    "Look up Zhan tingshen.


    "... husband, do you want me to explain." Nie Xiangsi looks up weakly.


    Zhan tingshen stares at her and doesn''t ask her to explain or not.


    In fact, at the beginning, I really listened to you and didn''t intend to interfere in this matter. It was Xie Yunxi who killed Ruirui alive in front of Mrs. Xie last time and gave me a warning. She makes me feel that her existence is a time bomb for me. I don''t know when she will jump out and hurt me or the people I care about. "


    Zhan tingshen just listened and didn''t make a sound.


    Nie Xiangsi stopped for a few seconds and continued, "from four years ago to now, I have been in the weak position of being beaten passively, and I have always been regarded as a thorn in their eye. All the things that have happened in recent years have appeared in front of my eyes. They made me realize that I can never wait to die without action. I can''t wait for Xie Yunxi to hurt me or other people around me, and then think about how to deal with Xie Yunxi. I can no longer accept any form of persecution from Xie Yunxi. So I can only choose to take the initiative, rather than passive, as active. Then, at least I have control¡°


    "You don''t believe I can handle it." Zhan tingshen.


    Nie Xiangsi immediately shook his head, "of course not. Husband, you are the most powerful person in the world in my heart. "


    "Now I just want to flatter me, don''t you think it''s hypocritical?" Zhan tingshen snorted.


    "... what I say is from my heart. Where is flattery? Don''t you think you''re good? " Nie Xiangsi stares at him wrongly.


    Nie Xiangsi''s rhetorical question is powerful.


    After all.


    Zhan tingshen can''t admit that he''s not strong, can he?


    Zhan tingshen bares his teeth.


    Nie Xiangsi quickly put on a smile, reached for Zhan tingshen''s arm and said softly, "husband, the reason why I choose not to tell you my plan is that I want to solve Xie Yunxi myself. She hid in a dark corner and hurt me so many times. If I don''t fight back myself, she really treats me as weak and incompetent and bullies me! On the other hand... "


    Nie Xiangsi glanced at Zhan tingshen and said in a low voice, "you never mentioned your plan on Xie Yunxi in front of me, and I don''t know how or when you will do it. At the same time, if you don''t let me take charge of this matter, I dare not ask you for fear that you will reprimand me. It''s nothing to reprimand. I''m afraid I''ll be reprimanded. If you still don''t tell me, then I''m not too bad. "


    Zhan tingshen frowned, "so you don''t tell me, do everything possible to contact Qing Yin, ask him to borrow the ghost to help you?"


    "I didn''t..."


    "No?"


    "No, I''m not denying that I contacted uncle mu. I mean I just asked Uncle Mu to help me. I didn''t name him. I asked Uncle Mu to lend me brother GUI." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan tingshen, "..." there is nothing to explain.


    "... I know that brother GUI is uncle Mu''s bodyguard. Generally, brother GUI and uncle Mu are inseparable. Uncle Mu lent me brother GUI, and there was no one around him. At this time, if someone took the opportunity to fight uncle mu, uncle Mu would be very dangerous. " Nie Xiangsi frowned and said with some guilt.


    Hearing this, Zhan tingshen finally understood why Nie Xiangsi had to explain.


    "I know that the person Mu Shu asked me to contact is ghost elder brother, I also asked Mu Shu to change person, but mu Shu ignored me..." Nie Xiangsi said awkwardly.


    Zhan tingshen stares at her one eye, "Qing Yin has lent the ghost to you, do you mind if he ignores you?"


    How important the ghost shadow is to MuQing''s cellar is clear to all of them.


    MuQing can lend the ghost to Nie Xiangsi, which is enough to show the weight of Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi is more embarrassed, "I don''t mind..."


    How does she mind? She just felt a little embarrassed when she told him.


    She can tell the good from the bad, OK?


    Zhan tingshen coagulated Nie Xiangsi''s red face and said, "Qing Yin has his consideration and worry about lending the ghost to you. He probably doesn''t feel at ease with anyone but lending you the ghost. After all, you are pregnant now. What if there is a mistake? And you know the importance of ghost shadow to Qing Yin. If you ask Qing Yin to change someone, Qing Yin naturally knows that you are worried about his mind. He won''t return you, just because no matter what you say, he won''t agree to give it to someone other than ghost. Do you understand? "


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, moved, "understand. I really don''t mind


    Zhan tingshen still looks at Nie Xiangsi with a calm face, "except for these two reasons, nothing else?"


    "..." Nie Xiangsi was stunned, staring at Zhan tingshen, "what''s the reason?"


    "Do you want to solve Xie Yunxi''s problem by yourself, seek justice for yourself, and worry that I don''t agree with you to intervene in this matter? Is there any other reason?" Zhan tingshen asked.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and looked at Zhan tingshen without blinking. After a few seconds, she shook her head.


    Zhan tingshen squinted, "are you sure?"


    Nie Xiangsi was silent for a few seconds. This time, she nodded, "there is another one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£

 Chapter 436

    Nie Xiangsi didn''t find out. After she finished her sentence, Zhan tingshen congealed her eyes and unconsciously added some softness. The low hum seemed to be a bit arrogant, "tell me about it!"


    Nie Xiangsi hesitated, "husband, can you promise me one thing before you say it?"


    "Do you think you are qualified to negotiate with me now?" Zhan tingshen said.


    "If you don''t promise me, I dare not say." Nie Xiangsi whispered.


    War court dark eyelashes light cover next, "what condition?"


    Nie Xiangsi looked at him, "no matter what I say later, you can''t be angry with me."


    Zhan tingshen frowned, "well."


    Nie Xiangsi took a deep breath, naively believed, and said, "before, no matter what you do, you always make your own opinion, never ask my opinion. You can do whatever you want. And afterwards, I don''t think it''s wrong for you. You can''t feel my feelings at that time. I''m dissatisfied. You even think I''m not sensible and unreasonable. So this time, I also want you to feel my mood


    What do you mean?


    Why is what she says now different from what he heard her say to ghost on the phone a few days ago?


    Zhan tingshen closed his eyebrows and stared at Nie Xiangsi''s eyes, Zizi and cold.


    That''s good!


    The reason why she didn''t tell him in advance was that she wanted to revenge him and let him taste the taste of being beheaded first and then played?!


    "Nie Xiangsi, I really underestimate you!" Zhan tingshen flicks away Nie Xiangsi''s claws and says in a cold voice.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his face as black as the bottom of the pot and swallowed bitterly, "husband, you said you were not angry with me."


    "I didn''t say that!" Zhan tingshen''s frank denial.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..." Nani?


    Was it a ghost that I promised her the moment before?


    "Nie Xiangsi, you can do it. You are very good!" Zhan tingshen was very angry and laughed and nodded.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    "Now I finally know how you felt at that time, OK? Are you happy? " Zhan tingshen is biting his back alveolar.


    "... not happy." Nie Xiangsi is holding her mouth, looking at Zhan tingshen whether to cry or not. She just regretted now that she believed him.


    "Didn''t you just be elated?"


    "... I just didn''t get elated." She''s Square!


    "You have!"


    "... I didn''t."


    Zhan tingshen stares at her.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at him pitifully, and the thief said wrongly, "I really didn''t¡°


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi''s innocent face, and his chest rises and falls sharply.


    He felt that every time he was angry in his life, it was because of the little woman in front of him.


    I thought she would say something that moved him. Who ever wanted to be moved but didn''t feel it at all? Instead, she was half angry.


    It''s a magic star!


    ¡­¡­


    The next two or three days, Nie Xiangsi was very "depressed".


    The man promised her not to be angry. But he was not only angry, but also broke his record for how long he was angry.


    These days, no matter how Nie Xiangsi flatters him, he takes the initiative to hang around in front of him. Zhan tingshen is stunned and ignores her.


    Nie Xiangsi knew that this time things "big hair".


    therefore.


    Nie Xiangsi gives up her previous policy and plans to make a new plan to coax someone.


    Nie Xiangsi''s plan is that "the enemy" will not move, I will not move£¨ I feel that Zhan tingshen will be angry for a lifetime


    ¡­¡­


    Xie Yunxi''s crimes are numerous and the evidence is solid. In less than a week, the court''s verdict came down: death penalty!


    Not a reprieve, but a direct execution within a working week.


    Until the day before Xie Yunxi''s execution, no one, including Xie Yiyang and Wen Ruyan, came to see her and "practice" for her.


    Xie Yunxi stayed in a dark cell alone, and really realized what it means to be "born alone".


    At the moment, Xie Yunxi is not afraid of death. She is just confused, even in a trance, unable to distinguish reality from illusion.


    It can also be said that she has no idea that she is really dying.


    How to put it? She felt blank and unreal about her dying. She is living well now. How could she die? Why do you die? She''s still alive!


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    The iron door of the prison suddenly knocked from the outside.


    Xie Yunxi turned to the iron gate with empty eyes.


    Guard with baton majestic stand outside the iron door, another guard is opening the door.


    When the door opened, one of the guards said, "3258, someone has come to see you. Come out¡°


    As long as a person goes to prison, there is no name, but a string of cold numbers.


    Xie Yunxi was stunned, as if he didn''t understand what the prison guard said.


    C.O.''s impatient, "3258!"


    Xie Yunxi, an agitated man, grabbed the prisoner''s clothes and stood up in a hurry and walked towards the door.


    The prison guard looked at Xie Yunxi and hummed coldly, "people like you still have people to come to see you!"


    Xie Yunxi has no feeling for what the prison guards said.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xie Yunxi arrived, when he saw the man sitting on the stool across the glass, his legs staggered abruptly, which made the prison guard standing behind her frown.


    Xie Yunxi stood still, tears rolled down, handcuffed hands more tightly grasp the hem, eyes staring at the man.


    Lu Zhaonian calmly looks at Xie Yunxi.


    She is Xie Yunxi, but it seems that she is no longer her.


    The former Xie Yunxi, elegant and decent, all reveal her good self-cultivation.


    Now Xie Yunxi, a prisoner''s clothes, hair dry disheveled tied, a haggard trance, the whole seems to be ten years old.


    Xie Yunxi walked to the chair opposite Lu Zhaonian and sat down. He looked at him with tears and trembled, "Zhaonian, you finally come."


    "Well, I''ll see you off." Lu Zhaonian said.


    see ... off?


    Xie Yunxi''s heart trembled, and his tears stopped at this moment.


    Lu Zhaonian''s light words made Xie Yunxi finally realize what the concept of "death" is.


    Death is that there is no such person as her in the world, and the traces of her life will be erased. She is like a nothingness that never existed.


    Xie Yunxi''s face turned pale, and he shook uncontrollably.


    Lu Zhaonian looked at Xie Yunxi''s blue and white wriggling lips without warm eyes. "Do you have any unfulfilled wishes?"


    Xie Yunxi''s pupil shakes and stares at Lu Zhaonian.


    She has, of course she has not achieved the wish!


    Her greatest wish is to accompany her beloved man for a lifetime!


    "Zhaonian, Zhaonian, I don''t want to die. I really don''t want to die."


    Xie Yunxi suddenly clenched his hands and shook his head in fear.


    "You don''t want to die. Does Liang Yurou want to die? Does Yu Min want to die? Does Wen Ruyan want to die? " Lu Zhaonian''s voice is very calm, which reflects his indifference.


    Xie Yunxi bowed his head and cried bitterly, "Zhaonian, I''m so scared. I don''t want to die... "


    "No one wants to die." Lu Zhaonian said.


    "Trillion years, you save me, even if it''s a lifetime in prison..." Xie Yunxi''s eyes fluttered with the extreme desire for life, and his voice hoarse pleading.


    People may only really reach out and touch the God of death that moment, will wake up, how strong their desire and hope to live.


    Lu Zhaonian didn''t have the slightest fluctuation on his face. "I can''t save you, and I don''t want to. You deserve it. "


    "I did it for you. I did it for you. Trillion years, I really love you, I love you more than all the people in the world. No one is more suitable to stay with you than me. All women, except me, are not worthy of your love and are not qualified to marry you! " Xie Yunxi cried in a dumb voice.


    "You said that all these cruel and vicious things you did were for me, and you wanted me to feel guilty for those people you hurt all my life? Xie Yunxi, you disgust me! "


    Lu Zhaonian''s eyes are like a cold knife, staring at Xie Yunxi road.


    Xie Yunxi holds his body shaking violently with scarlet eyes, and looks at Lu Zhaonian''s heartless face in embarrassment. "Zhaonian, I do these things because I love you too much and I''m afraid of losing you. Anyone can hate me and disgust me, but you can''t. You must not


    "Why can''t I? As a matter of fact, I hate you more and hate you more than those who have been harmed by you Lu Zhaonian said word by word.


    "Why? Why? No one loves you more than I do, no one! Why do you hate me? Why do you hate me? " Xie Yunxi shook his head hard, unable to accept the fact that Lu Zhaonian hated her and hated her.


    Lu Zhaonian remained unmoved. "In the name of love, you almost killed my beloved woman, and then my fiancee was insulted by your own father. And you do these things, all flaunt is for my name. Are you doing these things, or am I? Xie Yunxi, why don''t I hate you? "


    In fact.


    Lu Zhaonian''s hatred of Xie Yunxi is far less than his own.


    He never thought of it, because I had made his beloved fall into a desperate situation several times.


    The first kidnapping, the second car accident, the third scandal


    Nie Xiangsi experienced all these because of him!


    Lu Zhaonian is very painful, because he has no courage to appear in front of Nie Xiangsi in his whole life!


    Another like her, another want to become ordinary friends with her are not qualified.


    And it''s Xie Yunxi who leads to all this!


    He has been 100% trust, grow up together, as a pro cousin woman!


    Because of Xie Yunxi, Lu Zhaonian suffered more blows and trauma than Xie Yunxi imagined.


    Maybe someone will understand his pain and despair, but no one knows how heavy it is to add pain and despair to a person!


    "They''re not worth it! Nie Xiangsi is not worth your love, Zhan Jinwen is not worth your marriage! Only I, only I really love you! Zhaonian, you can see clearly that I am the only one in the world... "


    "Enough!"


    Lu Zhaonian coldly interrupted Xie Yunxi''s words, "do you know that every time you say you love me, you are aggravating my hatred for you?! Xie Yunxi, you can accept the punishment of the law. After you go, I will get married and have children. Our family will be happy and together for the rest of our lives. "


    "Ah..."


    Xie Yunxi covered his ears, collapsed and yelled, "I didn''t hear anything, I didn''t hear anything..."


    Lu Zhaonian, squinting, suddenly stood on the stage and approached Xie Yunxi through the glass. He said, "I''ll delete the memory of you in my mind as soon as possible, and I''ll delete all that''s left.".

 Chapter 437

    Leaving the prison, Lu Zhaonian smoked a cigarette at the door and drove to Yihe hospital.


    Zhan Jinwen has been nearly half a month since she woke up. Her body has recovered as usual, and she is OK. But the whole person''s nervous state is very tight, very sensitive, a little noise may stimulate her, make her collapse crazy.


    Therefore, Zhan Jinwen''s ward floor must be absolutely quiet. Even the patients who originally lived in this floor were arranged to other floors by the hospital.


    When Lu Zhaonian arrived at the ward, Zhan Jinwen sat in the corner of the ward with her pillow in her arms. Her whole face was behind the pillow, and her hair was not even exposed.


    Lu Zhaonian stood at the door of the ward for a while, and Fang stepped towards Zhan Jinwen.


    Although he has deliberately put down the sound of footsteps, but the room is too quiet, his footsteps are still startled Zhan Jinwen.


    Zhan Jinwen hid behind the pillow and began to shiver. She uttered a terrified sob.


    Lu Zhaonian held the palm of his hand, went to Zhan Jinwen and squatted down, "don''t be afraid, it''s me."


    This is about Lu Zhaonian''s tenderest words to Zhan Jinwen since he met her.


    Zhan Jinwen''s whole big radian trembled and immediately threw away the pillow in her hand. She rushed to Lu Zhaonian''s arms and hugged his waist.


    Lu Zhaonian''s back suddenly became stiff, and his hands clenched more tightly. He looked down at Zhan Jinwen, who was leaning against his chest. He looked up at Zhan Jinwen with a pale face.


    Zhan Jinwen''s lips trembled violently, and her eyes were full of fear and timidity when she looked at Lu Zhaonian.


    Lu Zhaonian''s eyes lightened, and his hands slowly loosened. He raised his hand to hold Zhan Jinwen''s arms and helped her stand up from the ground and sit on the bed.


    In the process.


    Zhan Jinwen didn''t let go of Lu Zhaonian. She held him tightly, as if taking Lu Zhaonian as the strong rope to pull her out of the abyss of fear.


    Lu Zhaonian also looked at her. Although her eyes were not gentle, they were less disgusted and alienated.


    Perhaps not less, but he will hate and distance, a good cover up.


    Zhan Jinwen, who holds Lu Zhaonian in her arms, does not speak from the beginning to the end, while Lu Zhaonian also keeps silent. The picture in the ward is as quiet as if she had been frozen by time.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, news came that Xie Yunxi had been executed. Nie Xiangsi didn''t feel happy or sorry. She just accepted the news calmly.


    It is said that before the execution of the death penalty, Xie Yunxi was too scared to move and could not speak. Her face was pale and twitching. At the moment when she was forced to inject euthanasia drugs, her eyes began to turn white and her body was shaking in a big arc, as if the drugs had not yet worked. She would suffocate and die because of extreme fear.


    Xie Yunxi is a well-known pianist, she suddenly "disappeared out of thin air" no one can explore.


    As a result, various posts about Xie Yunxi''s "disappearance" began to appear on the Internet.


    Half a month after Xie Yunxi died, Zhan Jinwen was discharged from the hospital. It is said that Lu Zhaonian personally went to the hospital to pick her up.


    After that, Nie often saw Lu Zhaonian and Zhan Jinwen in pairs on the news.


    As a result, the Internet began to praise Lu Zhaonian and Zhan Jinwen for their deep feelings and love.


    In these voices, we often hear the name of Nie Xiangsi.


    After all, Lu Zhaonian publicly told the media not long ago that what he liked was Nie Xiangsi.


    Seeing Lu Zhaonian and Zhan Jinwen frequently appearing in front of the media, Nie Xiangsi was puzzled and dignified when he saw some related comments on the Internet.


    in fact.


    After Xie Yunxi fell into the legal net, Nie Xiangsi contacted Lu Zhaonian on wechat to express his thanks for his cooperation.


    But to this day, Lu Zhaonian has never returned to her.


    Nie Xiangsi doesn''t mind that Lu Zhaonian doesn''t return her information.


    She just thought, strange.


    that day.


    Zhan tingshen went to Zhan''s group and came back. How could Nie Xiangsi depend on him? It''s rare for him to stick to others.


    Zhan tingshen used to "communicate" with the fat bud in Nie Xiangsi''s stomach, and then he perfunctorily kisses Nie Xiangsi, trying to move people away from his legs.


    Nie Xiangsi held his neck and couldn''t go on, "husband, are you angry for too long this time? It''s been a month. You still love me. If you go on like this, you will lose me. "


    Actually, it didn''t have to be that long.


    But Nie Xiangsi''s method is wrong.


    "The enemy" does not move, I do not move this not only does not work, but let Zhan tingshen make up his mind that this time she must be a good training, so as to save her day-to-day favor and arrogance.


    In fact, Nie Xiangsi was a little depressed.


    She didn''t think there was anything wrong with that idea.


    In her opinion, there should be business and quantity between husband and wife.


    If not, a family, no matter big or small, she can''t be the master, and she doesn''t even have the right to know, what position does she have? What does she mean to this family? Right?


    Therefore, Nie Xiangsi felt that Zhan tingshen''s anger for such a long time was greatly over.


    Zhan tingshen heard Nie Xiangsi say so, there was no expression on her face, and looked at her black eyes coldly, "am I angry?"


    Nie Xiangsi rolled his eyes, "aren''t you angry?"


    "Since you insist that I am angry. I''d like to hear how angry I am. Did I ignore you, didn''t speak to you, or did I even sleep with you? " Zhan tingshen said.


    "Nie Xiangsi blinked," although you didn''t ignore me, if I didn''t take the initiative to find you, you would never find me. I won''t talk to you, and you won''t take the initiative to talk to me. Besides, we haven''t slept in separate beds yet. You will hold me, but you won''t let me hold you. "


    More Than This.


    Even the kiss, are only his kiss, she will be rejected!


    Nie Xiangsi said that her psychological shadow area this month is not generally large.


    "I don''t take the initiative to talk to you because I''m too busy to talk to you. I won''t let you hold me because it''s inconvenient for you. " Zhan tingshen is as good as a runner.


    excuse!


    Nie Xiangsi thinks in the heart secretly.


    "All right. I''m going to work in my study. " Zhan tingshen said that he would take Nie Xiangsi down from his leg.


    Nie Xiangsi Eye Bead son quickly turns, busy more tightly hook Zhan tingshen''s neck.


    Zhan tingshen picks her eyebrows and looks at her quietly.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips, "I have something to say."


    "What?" Zhan tingshen asked lightly, and his attitude was very perfunctory.


    Nie Xiangsi shriveled mouth, black eyes staring at him, whispered, "husband, will Lu Zhaonian and Zhan Jinwen get married?"


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes shrunk quickly, and then recovered as usual. With a cool smile on his brow, he looked at Nie Xiangsi, "are you very concerned about whether Lu Zhaonian and Zhan Jinwen will get married?"


    "Ha ha, I don''t have one. I''m just asking. " Nie Xiangsi smiles awkwardly.


    Zhan tingshen squinted, "I remember. Lu Zhaonian has always been fond of you. He has deep affection for you. "


    Nie Xiangsi continued to smile awkwardly, "husband, Lu Zhaonian liked me when he was young and ignorant. I understand that, I understand."


    Young and ignorant?


    Zhan tingshen can''t help but want to praise Nie Xiangsi!


    I don''t know how Lu Zhaonian would feel when he knew that Nie Xiangsi attributed his love for her to his youth and ignorance.


    "My grandfather and I will not interfere in the marriage between Lu Zhaonian and Zhan Jinwen. It''s up to Lu Zhaonian to decide whether to get married or not. " Zhan tingshen said.


    Obedient, Nie Xiangsi eyes light flash, nodded.


    Since this person and grandfather will not be tough, let Lu Zhaonian marry Zhan Jinwen.


    That''s the way it is.


    Recently, the reason why Lu Zhaonian and Zhan Jinwen are in a double fight is his own idea.


    However, it is not known how many of his ideas come from his heart and how many from others.


    Nie Xiangsi took a breath.


    But these are not what she can manage, as long as it is not because of this person or grandfather.


    Zhan tingshen sees Nie Xiangsi''s expression in his eyes. He knows that Nie Xiangsi probably thinks that the latest news about Lu Zhaonian and Zhan Jinwen is that he or Zhan Yao has added pressure to Lu Zhaonian. It is because Lu Zhaonian deliberately appears in front of the media with Zhan Jinwen to pave the way for their marriage.


    The reason why Nie Xiangsi cares about this is just because he is grateful for Lu Zhaonian''s help.


    If you are really forced by him or Zhan Yao, Nie Xiangsi probably wants to say something for him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, Nie Xiangsi has been pregnant for more than eight months. The "cold war" between her and Zhan tingshen has broken the ice unconsciously. Unlike before, there always needs a ceremony or something to be considered a real "reconciliation".


    After more than two months, Wen Ruyan came to the villa again. On this day, Nie Xiangsi was not in a good mood because Xia Yunshu had an accident a week ago, and she was very worried about her.


    So when she saw Wen Ruyan staring at a pair of swollen eyes in front of her, Nie Xiangsi was in a low mood, and her face was not very good-looking.


    Wen Ruyan doesn''t seem to notice Nie Xiangsi''s emotional abnormality at all. As soon as he arrives, he starts to sit in the sofa and shed tears.


    Nie Xiangsi leans on the sofa, the whole person is lazy and cold. Looking at Wen Ruyan, the voice is calm, "enough crying?"


    Wen Ruyan was stunned and looked up at Nie Xiangsi with a sad and aggrieved expression.


    Nie Xiangsi put one hand on the handle of the sofa, put his fist against his temple, and stared at her coldly, "if you have enough crying, just say, what''s the matter?"


    "..." Wen Ruyan is a severe choking, covering his mouth and sobbing, "I learned yesterday that the reason why he has been running out for more than half a year is not because of some drama performance, but because there are women outside."


    There are women?


    Nie Xiangsi''s cold in the eyes is deeper, frown way, "are you sure?"


    "Sure!"


    Wen Ruyan nodded heavily and said angrily, "that woman is only in her twenties, very young. But at her age, she can be his daughter! How, how can he do such a thing¡°


    "Did you find out that he had a woman outside, or did he take the initiative to tell you?" Nie Xiangsi has a deep voice.


    Smell speech, Wen Ruyan tears suddenly string down, indignant way, "he didn''t tell me. It was the shameless woman who called the villa and challenged me. She also laughed at me for being a yellow faced woman and told me to quit and divorce him. She also said


    "What else¡°


    "She''s pregnant with his baby for nine months and is about to give birth." Wen Ruyan said here, suddenly crying out..

 Chapter 438

    Nie Xiangsi looked at Wen Ruyan, with some unkind coldness on his face, "the child is about to be born, do you know now? Isn''t he very kind to you? "


    Wen Ruyan covered her mouth and cried, with a painful expression on her face.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, "he has children with other women now. What are you going to do?"


    "... I don''t know." Wen Ruyan shook his head and cried in a dumb voice.


    When a woman says she doesn''t know at this time, she doesn''t want to give up the man.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and stared at Wen Ruyan, "he knows that you already know that he has a woman outside, and that woman is pregnant with his child?"


    Wen Ruyan closed his eyes and nodded with grief, "I received a call from that woman last night, so I called to question him. I thought he would tell me it was just a misunderstanding. Even if it''s not a misunderstanding, he will explain and deny it. But he didn''t. he readily admitted that he didn''t have any hesitation. "


    "He said that. I thought he would divorce me. But he didn''t either. On the contrary, he told me that he would never divorce me in his life. I don''t know. I don''t know why he did this... Since he didn''t want to divorce me, why did he cheat on me and let other women have his baby? "


    When Wen Ruyan first married Xie Yiyang, he didn''t want to have a child for him.


    But whenever her idea comes out, Xie Yiyang uses Xie Yunxi as a shield.


    Over the years.


    Wen Ruyan thinks that Xie Yiyang doesn''t want children because Xie Yunxi can''t accept it.


    However, when she learned that Xie Yiyang had made a woman outside pregnant with his child, Wen Ruyan had to doubt that Xie Yiyang didn''t want a child because of Xie Yunxi. Maybe he just didn''t want her and his child!


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Wen Ruyan who is heartbroken because of Xie Yiyang''s betrayal. She is very strange that she has no heartache and unbearable feelings.


    Yes, it''s just anger.


    She is angry that Xie Yiyang is unfaithful to her. She is angry that he makes Wen Ruyan so sad and unfortunate.


    She is even more angry that Wen Ruyan abandoned her because of such a man. Angry every time she comes to see her, just helpless in her own injury. Angry she is in front of her at the moment, may have completely forgotten her father, Nie Hanyu!


    "Sisi, do you know? He said he would not divorce me, but he wanted the child. Because that woman is pregnant with a boy, he needs this boy to continue the incense for him and to carry on the family of Xie. "


    "He made me understand the pain of his just lost daughter, and he needed this child to give him solace. At the same time, he hopes that after the birth of the child, he can take back the Xie family and take care of it by me. He also said that if I really love him, I hope I can treat this child like my own


    "Before that, I never thought that one day he would be so upright and say this hurtful words to me. Think, I''m really in pain. "


    "You are so miserable, why don''t you just refuse him and divorce him?" When Nie Xiangsi said this sentence, his tone was rather cold and hard.


    "I..."


    After Wen Ruyan''s "I" voice, it suddenly gets stuck.


    Nie Xiangsi squinted and saw the tangle and pain on Wen Ruyan''s face clearly. He said coldly, "you can''t bear him! Don''t you want a man who betrays you, lets other women give birth to children for him, and shamelessly lets you take his and his children as your own flesh and blood? Mrs. Xie, I don''t know that the child will be born in the future, and will wander in front of you day by day. What''s your mood at that time? I think, I''m afraid it''s not as easy as stabbing you in the heart, is it? It''s the man you can''t bear, who makes you bear thousands of times more pain than you do today


    "Wu Wu..." Wen Ruyan couldn''t stand crying with his face covered.


    "Xie Yiyang has kept you like a pet for 18 years. With him, you don''t need a job, you don''t need friends, you just need him. Over time, you become completely dependent on him, your life trajectory around him in turn, your eyes, only he. So now, you can''t leave him and divorce him. Because you don''t know if you can live alone after you leave him. "


    Nie Xiangsi''s tone is cool and cold, "this is not only clear to me, but also to you. So, Mrs. Xie, what do you want me to do when you come to me today? "


    Wen Ruyan was devastated and looked at Nie Xiangsi with tears streaming down his heart. "I don''t understand why he is like this? Is that what every man does? They say how much they love you and will never leave you forever. But actually, they can say the same thing to other women. Men are all false animals


    "Not every man. Instead of using the saying "all men are the same" to paralyze yourself and forgive your husband, you''d better admit that you just can''t do without him. That is, even if he''s cheating, you love him. Love can not mind to continue to live with him, and selflessly raise him and other women''s children


    "No..."


    Wen Ruyan shakes his head madly.


    Nie Xiangsi can even see the tears from her eyes.


    She knew that her heart must be very painful now.


    But Nie Xiangsi can''t say a word of comfort to her.


    "I, I can forgive his cheating this time, but I can never promise to raise the child of xiaosansheng. I can''t do it." It''s as warm as a flue.


    Nie Xiangsi picks eyebrows and says coldly, "now you have forgiven him for cheating. Is it far away from you nodding your head and agreeing to raise him and the child of Xiao Sansheng?"


    "No, no!" Wen Ruyan bowed down in pain, pressed his heart hard and cried heartbroken.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Wen Ruyan with calm eyes. However, it does not mean that there is no waves in her heart.


    In fact, Nie Xiangsi feels Wen Ruyan''s psychology very clearly.


    Wen Ruyan also knows that she can''t do without Xie Yiyang. She may not be able to release Xie Yiyang''s infidelity quickly, but she will forgive Xie Yiyang in the end.


    Moreover, she does not have enough confidence to resolutely refuse Xie Yiyang''s proposal to take the child back to Xie''s home for her to raise.


    Because she''ll be worried.


    If she insists she doesn''t agree to raise the child.


    Will Xie Yiyang divorce her for the sake of her children, even though she doesn''t give up.


    If he does divorce her, what will she do?


    Wen Ruyan, totally unimaginable, life without Xie Yiyang!


    Nie Xiangsi also understood.


    The reason why Wen Ruyan came to her was not to ask her to give her advice. She just came to cry for comfort, that''s all.


    But now Nie Xiangsi can''t give her these.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Wen Ruyan came, he began to cry, because in Nie Xiangsi, instead of getting the comfort he wanted, he was stimulated. So when leaving the coral Pavilion, Wen Ruyan''s eyes and face were too swollen to see.


    As soon as Wen Ruyan left, Zhan tingshen came out of the study on the second floor.


    Hearing the footsteps coming from upstairs, Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes moved slightly, but she didn''t look up.


    Zhan tingshen went downstairs, went to Nie Xiangsi and sat down. He reached for her fist and put it on his knee. His black eyes looked at her softly. "This is her choice."


    Nie Xiangsi looked at him, tilted his head and leaned on his shoulder. He took a long breath and laughed bitterly, "I always thought Xie Yiyang loved her. I was shocked when I heard her saying that Xie Yiyang had cheated and made the woman pregnant. Now the baby is almost born. Don''t say it''s her. Even I can''t believe it. After all, Xie Yiyang seems to really love her. "


    Zhan tingshen looked at Nie Xiangsi''s small face, and his eyes shrank. "Actually..."


    "In fact?"


    Nie Xiangsi asked, looking up at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen lightly sipped his thin lips. "In fact, I know these things."


    "Nie Xiangsi frowned and stared at him.


    Zhan tingshen squeezed Nie Xiangsi''s hand and said, "after Xie Yunxi was arrested, Xie Yiyang went to see Xie Yunxi in prison. Monitoring equipment is installed in the visitation room. But he and Xie Yunxi should not have noticed it. "


    Nie Xiangsi moved his head away from his shoulder, sat up and looked at him, "and then?"


    "Xie Yunxi wants to see Lu Zhaonian, so he tells Xie Yiyang that there is a woman outside and she is pregnant. Taking this as a threat, he wants Xie Yiyang to persuade Lu Zhaonian to see her." Zhan tingshen said.


    "At that time, you knew that Xie Yiyang had a woman outside. Why didn''t you tell me?" Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to tell you." Zhan tingshen said truthfully.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    "Wen Ruyan is your biological mother, which can''t be changed. But I don''t think she is a qualified and respectable mother


    Zhan tingshen looked at Nie Xiangsi, "for her, you are just a bucket like tool for her to vent her negative emotions and negative energy. Only when she is injured and wronged will she think of you coming to you. You''re not a daughter in her heart. So why should I tell you her bad things and let you worry about her? "


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart stagnated and raised another hand to caress his sour eyes. "I''m really upset, I''m really upset myself."


    Why can''t she be a little harder on her, a little harder?


    Why does she still have mood swings about her?


    Nie Xiangsi is angry with himself for this. He feels that he can''t understand, and he has nothing to do.


    She even thought, if only she were not warm enough to give birth to her!


    "Third uncle, why are other people''s mothers so good? You see, mother to you, Aunt Zhang to her son, my grandmother to my father and my uncle... Which of them is not to dig out the heart and lungs of their children, all kinds of good, almost did not dig out their heart and liver to their children. Sometimes I feel unfair. "


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are red, looking at Zhan tingshen, his voice is very aggrieved, very uncomfortable, "third uncle, am I too bad?"


    Zhan tingshen is obedient. He hugs Nie Xiangsi and slaps her from behind.


    How could Nie Xiangsi think that she was suffering like this, and he had the heart to beat her.


    So Zhan tingshen slapped down, Nie Xiangsi was shocked to shrink his ass in an instant..

 Chapter 439

    "It''s stupid to deny yourself for someone who doesn''t care about you!" Zhan tingshen teaches.


    Nie Xiangsi pouts her lips and lies in Zhan tingshen''s arms.


    Zhan Ting was silent for a moment. He looked down at his little head and sighed, "if you''re bad, don''t you say I''m bad, and those who hurt you are bad¡°


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes moved and looked up at him from his chest.


    Zhan tingshen lowered his head and put his forehead against her. His dark eyes, deep as the vast sea, gently locked Nie Xiangsi''s eyes. "It''s not you who are bad, but those good people who don''t know how to cherish you. Do you understand?"


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes were warm, holding Zhan tingshen more forcefully, "husband, you''re right. The problem is not me, but the one who doesn''t know how to cherish me! Husband, I won''t say that again, and I won''t have this idea again. "


    Zhan tingshen stroked her face and gave her a kiss on her lips. "You just understand."


    Nie Xiangsi turns her eyes and stares at Zhan tingshen. Her eyes are still full of tears, but she smiles at him like a little fool, "husband, what can I do without you?"


    Zhan tingshen held her face and kissed her forehead, eyebrows, eyes, nose and lips.


    Nie Xiangsi is smiling, smiling, tears are gone.


    When Zhan tingshen saw it, he narrowed his eyes and said, "when Xie Yiyang went to see Xie Yunxi in prison, Xie Yunxi also mentioned one thing to Xie Yiyang."


    "What''s the matter?" Nie Xiangsi was puzzled.


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked, "what?"


    "You must know that Mrs. Xie has adjusted her face." Zhan tingshen slightly lowered his eyes and temporarily avoided Nie Xiangsi''s penetrating eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes flashed and nodded slightly. "She was disfigured in the car accident. It was Xie Yiyang who saved her and took her to Japan."


    Zhan tingshen nodded and held Nie Xiangsi''s hand. "Xie Yiyang has an ex-wife, you know?"


    Nie Xiangsi stared at Zhan tingshen and said, "husband, what do you want to say to me? You can say it directly. "


    "OK, I''ll say it directly."


    Zhan tingshen seemed to be waiting for Nie Xiangsi. As soon as Nie Xiangsi finished, he said.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Zhan tingshen raised his black eyelashes and glared at Nie Xiangsi, saying, "the face of Mrs. Xie now is very similar to that of Xie Yiyang''s ex-wife."


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes were so big that he looked at Zhan tingshen in a trance.


    Zhan Ting held Nie Xiangsi''s hand more tightly. "After Xie Yiyang met Xie Yunxi in prison, I asked people to investigate. I learned that Xie Yiyang was in charge of plastic surgery in Japan. She hardly asked for anything, or had any objection in the process of plastic surgery. In other words, the standard of Mrs. Xie''s plastic surgery is also decided by Xie Yiyang. "


    "... you, do you mean that Xie Yiyang has made my mother''s face look like his ex-wife?" Nie Xiangsi is incredible. He is as shocked as a letter from heaven. It''s hard to understand.


    Zhan tingshen nodded, "at present, it''s true."


    "Ha..."


    Nie Xiangsi was shocked First, then angry, and finally laughed.


    Zhan tingshen frowned and looked at Nie Xiangsi''s angry and smiling face. "According to the investigation, Xie Yiyang and his ex-wife had a good relationship. They were together when he was in middle school, and they were in the same school in high school and university. After graduating from college, they got married. Just a short time, Xie Yiyang''s ex-wife will check out the advanced breast cancer, in the process of doing surgery out of accidental death. Xie Yiyang adopted Xie Yunxi after a period of depression due to the sudden death of his ex-wife. "


    "Ha ha."


    Nie Xiangsi clenched her fist and laughed, but her face was blue, her big eyes were burning with anger, and she gritted her teeth, "Xie Yiyang is really very affectionate to his ex-wife, singing and crying!"


    Zhan tingshen closed his thin lips and said nothing.


    "I want to see him!"


    Nie Xiangsi angrily opened his eyes and sneered.


    Zhan tingshen stared at Nie Xiangsi and nodded, "I''ll accompany you."


    Nie Xiangsi bit his lip, looked at Zhan tingshen, and grasped Zhan tingshen''s thumb with his backhand.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the moon Pavilion private room.


    Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen sat next to each other, while Xie Yiyang sat opposite them.


    Zhan tingshen looks down slightly, grabs Nie Xiangsi''s hand and plays with it. He is willing to be a background board.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Xie Yiyang. Although her heart was burning with anger, she kept calm and said calmly, "I heard that Mr. Xie has been very busy for more than half a year. Since Mr. Xie is so busy, I won''t be too polite to him. Let me just tell you the purpose of my coming out today. "


    Although Xie Yunxi is not Xie Yiyang''s own daughter, Xie Yunxi has called his father for more than 20 years. Emotionally, Xie Yiyang has indeed regarded Xie Yunxi as his own daughter.


    Xie Yunxi was sentenced to death in the end, although she was responsible and deserved it. But for a single father, Xie Yiyang must have a lot of complaints about Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi.


    Hearing what Nie Xiangsi said, Xie Yiyang narrowed his eyes and maintained his basic demeanor. He said, "Mrs. Zhan, please speak directly."


    Nie Xiangsi smiles at Xie Yiyang, "I have always had a good impression of Mr. Xie. He is gentle, knowledgeable and can be called a great artist. Of course, this is not just my personal impression of Mr. Xie. I must know that people of Mr. Xie have the same idea as me. "


    Xie Yiyang guessed that Nie Xiangsi was due to Wen Ruyan, and he just took the initiative to ask him out.


    Also speculated Nie Xiangsi, see him, presumably attitude will not be good.


    But he really did not expect that Nie Xiangsi was highly praised as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Xie Yiyang was stunned.


    Nie Xiangsi feels that Zhan tingshen is pinching her finger, and her strength is heavy.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes fluctuated and he gave Zhan ting a deep smile.


    Zhan tingshen, hum.


    Nie Xiangsi laughed at Zhan tingshen, then turned his eyes to Xie Yiyang and continued, "to tell you the truth, I spent the whole day yesterday watching Mr. Xie''s play. Really, I can only use four characters to show Mr. Xie''s acting skills. It''s exquisite and wonderful¡°


    Xie Yiyang, "... Do you know drama?"


    Nie Xiangsi blushed and shook his head, "do you understand it, but you can understand it."


    Xie Yiyang stares at Nie Xiangsi, "Mrs. Zhan and President Zhan ask me out, don''t they want to talk about drama with me?"


    "Why not?" Nie Xiangsi shrugged and said with a smile.


    Xie Yiyang''s face twitched, looking at Nie Xiangsi''s eyes, full of doubt.


    Nie Xiangsi quietly drooped his eyelashes and said, "the audience who likes and respects Mr. Xie knows that Mr. Xie is very devoted and dotes on his wife, which makes people envy Mr. Xie''s wife. Mr. Xie and his wife have been loving each other for decades, which has long been a good story in the drama circle. "


    As soon as Nie Xiangsi said this, the pulp of the other finger was pinched by Zhan tingshen.


    This time, Nie Xiangsi didn''t look at him. Instead, he just hooked the corner of his mouth and looked at Xie Yi''s face with light eyes. "I believe that with Xie''s strength and reputation in the field of drama, he will have higher attainments and be respected and loved by more people in the future. In the field of art, Mr. Xie will be able to achieve the heights he wants to achieve in his whole life. "


    Nie Acacia vigorously holds Xie Yiyang, obviously holds Xie Yiyang.


    Xie Yiyang looked at Nie Xiangsi''s eyes and wrote two big words: confused!


    He is more and more don''t understand the purpose of Nie Xiangsi about him.


    Did it come true that I saw his play yesterday and was captured by his style on the stage of the play and became his fans?


    Nie Xiangsi quietly looks at Xie Yiyang''s emotional jump on his face.


    After half a sound, he spoke again and said slowly, "I know what artists care most about is reputation. So Mr. Xie, please rest assured that I will not disclose that Mr. Xie cheated on a young girl in his early twenties and made her pregnant. "


    The turning point of Nie Xiangsi is not sudden.


    And her tone from the beginning to the end is very peaceful, no transition, said down in one go.


    Xie Yiyang is completely unprepared. He is stunned and stares at Nie Xiangsi.


    When Nie Xiangsi''s face was smiling at people, it was not aggressive at all. She continued, "at the same time, please rest assured that I will help Xie arrange the girl, including her production. In addition, after the girl has a child, I will also help Mr. Xie send the girl and the child to a city where they will never be disturbed. I will arrange the girl''s residence, and even give her a sum of money to solve her and the child''s livelihood before the age of 18. "


    "..." Xie Yiyang turned white and looked at Nie Xiangsi in a tone.


    "In this way, Mr. Xie doesn''t have to worry about the influence of this girl and child on his higher and better development in the field of drama. Mr. Xie will get everything you want to achieve in the field of drama. At the same time, Mr. Xie also has a family of harps and chords that people admire Said Nie Xiangsi.


    Xie Yiyang''s face is shaking, but he stares at Nie Xiangsi with anger and extreme forbearance, "are you threatening me?"


    Nie Xiangsi smiles, "Mr. Xie, why do you think I''m threatening you? I just analyzed the advantages and disadvantages for you. Mr. Xie can take what I just said to you as an opinion of mine. "


    opinion?


    Xie Yiyang squinted, "what if I don''t take it? You''re going to spread it, aren''t you? "


    Nie Xiangsi smiles and shakes his head. "I can assure Mr. Xie that no matter what his final decision is, I will not tell the media about it."


    At this point, Nie Xiangsi pauses. When she opens her mouth again, Nie Xiangsi stares straight into Xie Yiyang''s eyes. "But I can promise you not to pass it on. I just don''t know if the girl will listen to you. After having a baby, she will be willing to hide behind you forever. She will never see light all her life."


    Xie Yiyang, "...".

 Chapter 440

    Nie Xiangsi saw the hesitation on Xie Yiyang''s face very clearly, so she didn''t continue to say anything. She still understood the reason that too much is not enough.


    Xie Yiyang looks at Nie Xiangsi with a tense expression. He looks at Zhan tingshen, who has never said a word. He says to Nie Xiangsi, "Yunxi is gone, and Ruyan and I are old. We need this child''s company. I can claim that the child was adopted by me and Ruyan. "


    Nie Xiangsi sneered in her heart, her expression unchanged, "I understand your mood very well. But I think that if you insist on keeping your children, it is tantamount to leaving hope for the mother of the child. At the same time, it will be an uncertain variable in your future. So I suggest you be careful. "


    "After all, he is my own flesh and blood." Xie Yiyang is calm.


    Nie Xiangsi raised his eyebrow. "I repeat, Mr. Xie, I''m really just making a suggestion with you. The final decision is still in your hands. You can rest assured that I can give you 100% assurance that this matter will not be disclosed. "


    Nie Xiangsi said with a smile to Xie Yiyang, "well, Mr. Xie, think about it carefully. If you think my proposal is feasible, please call me at any time. I''ll be happy to deal with it for you. She will never be your worry. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    After explaining his purpose to Xie Yiyang, Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen have a meal with Xie Yiyang, and then leave Mingyue Pavilion together.


    Even, Nie Xiangsi personally sent Xie Yiyang to the car, watching his car leave in front of him, the smile on Nie Xiangsi''s face instantly disappeared, leaving only a cold face.


    "Go home."


    Zhan tingshen holds Nie Xiangsi''s shoulder, embraces him in his coat, lowers his head and kisses the top of her hair, saying.


    Nie Xiangsi stares at Xie Yiyang''s driving direction and suddenly says, "this is the last time, never next time."


    Zhan tingshen looks down at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi inhaled lightly, looked up at Zhan tingshen and pulled his lips. "From now on, her business has nothing to do with me."


    Zhan tingshen pinches Nie Xiangsi''s chin with his other hand and walks towards the car with Nie Xiangsi in his arms.


    "Honey, I haven''t eaten your noodles for a long time. I just didn''t have enough. Why don''t you go home and cook me some noodles¡°


    "Not good."


    "... fat bud wants to eat."


    "Well."


    "Am I out of favor?"


    "What do you say?"


    "... suddenly a little sad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Less than two days after Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen met Xie Yiyang, Xie Yiyang called and told her that he accepted her proposal.


    Xie Yiyang will accept what Nie Xiangsi expected, so when she heard Xie Yiyang say that, Nie Xiangsi''s reaction was very calm, so that Xie Yiyang can rest assured that she will arrange everything.


    During the meeting with Xie Yiyang, Nie Xiangsi only mentioned that Xie Yiyang was a woman outside, and the woman had already been pregnant with his child. She did not mention that Xie Yiyang had made Wen Ruyan look like his ex-wife.


    The reason why she doesn''t mention it is not that she doesn''t want to mention it, but that she knows that it will only make Wen Ruyan more tragic.


    From the beginning to the end, Nie Xiangsi only proposes to let Xie Yiyang cut off contact with the woman outside, but does not say that he should divorce Wen Ruyan.


    If the same thing happened to her, she would not hesitate to divorce.


    But Wen Ruyan is not her.


    And she knows too much about Wen Ruyan''s temperament.


    If we let Wen Ruyan know that Xie Yiyang has always shown care and love for her, it''s just because he regards her as his ex-wife. Wen Ruyan will be hit hard, never recover, and even choose to commit suicide to end the pain.


    In the current situation, Wen Ruyan won''t divorce Xie Yiyang at all. No one''s toughness can make her leave Xie Yiyang.


    So Nie Xiangsi didn''t even want Xie Yiyang to divorce Wen Ruyan.


    And she just wants to let Xie Yiyang completely cut off his contact with the woman and the child, hoping that Wen Ruyan won''t live so miserable and hard for the rest of his life.


    When Nie Xiangsi did this, she was not sure whether she could completely change the situation, but this was the best way she could think of now.


    If the development behind Wen Ruyan and Xie Yiyang does not follow the direction she imagined, Wen Ruyan is doomed to be severely hurt by Xie Yiyang, then she can have a clear conscience!


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi is nine months pregnant. Her stomach is so big that it''s hard to walk. She has a large stomach and has a good night''s rest.


    Looking at the birth day by day, Rong Zhen is not at ease, Leng is "tired" let Nie Chen send her to Tongshi.


    Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Yao are also very nervous, and they move into the villa for the time being.


    At that time, Nie Xiangsi became a national treasure of the family.


    Even Liyuan Shiqin Shiyu, who came home from school, didn''t want to play games. He just watched Nie Xiangsi''s stomach.


    Because Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen didn''t tell anyone whether they were carrying a baby boy or a baby girl, it became an essential topic every day to discuss whether Nie Xiangsi''s baby boy was a boy or a girl since a large family lived together.


    Among them, the three little ones agreed that Nie Xiangsi must have a cute girl in her stomach, while Zhan Yaosheng, Xiuzhu and Rong Zhenzhen thought that Nie Xiangsi was pregnant with a boy.


    As for the basis of judgment? Cough, it changes every day!


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Ruyan is about everything, from that day to the villa to see Nie Xiangsi complain has been more than a month, Nie Xiangsi never met Wen Ruyan.


    Nie Xiangsi has seen through this kind of behavior of Wen Ruyan. Occasionally, he thinks of Wen Ruyan, but he sneers at it, and doesn''t make waves in his heart.


    Zhan tingshen originally planned to let Nie Xiangsi live in the hospital half a month before the due date of delivery. Nie Xiangsi thinks half a month is too exaggerated, and Zhan tingshen acts like a coqueter ten days in advance.


    Thirteen nights before the due date.


    Nie Xiangsi had a lot of dinner. After dinner, he went to the garden with Zhan Yaosheng, Xiuzhu and Rong Zhenzhen for half an hour. He was very relaxed.


    After nine o''clock in the night, several old people and three little ones all fell asleep.


    Nie Xiangsi takes a bath with Zhan tingshen''s help. During Zhan tingshen''s bath time, she sits by the head of the bed, touches her stomach and chats with Pangya. She plans to have a rest when Zhan tingshen comes out of the bath.


    "Xiao pangya''er, when your two brothers were in your mother''s stomach, they were not as big as you. So when my brothers came out of my mother''s stomach, they were very thin and pitiful. Do you think your brothers are too pitiful, so you can eat hard when you are in your mother''s stomach, but your strength is long? "


    "Fat bud, you can''t do that. Mom tells you, it''s easy to be fat, but it''s hard to be thin. "


    "Ha, does Mom worry too much?"


    "Also, you must think your mother is a nagger, ha ha ~ ~"


    Zhan tingshen came out of the bathroom after taking a bath and saw Nie Xiangsi sitting on the bed.


    After raising his eyebrows, Zhan tingshen went over and leaned over to kiss Nie Xiangsi''s lips. Then he went down to kiss Nie Xiangsi''s stomach and said, "don''t worry about your mother. Your mother is young, so it''s hard to avoid being childish. Let''s not dislike her, eh?"


    Nie Xiangsi, "..." how angry!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s about ten o''clock when Nie Xiangsi and Zhan Ting sleep deeply.


    At about 10:30, Zhan tingshen suddenly heard a thin voice in his ear.


    Zhan tingshen suddenly opens his eyes, sits up from the bed and turns on the bedside lamp to see Nie Xiangsi.


    It doesn''t matter. Zhan tingshen''s heart almost stopped.


    Nie Xiangsi sweating, a mouth has been white, the mouth does not make a sound.


    Zhan tingshen had never experienced such a moment in about 35 years ago, because at this moment, his brain is blank and his body turns to Nie Xiangsi, which is in a semi rigid state.


    Nie Xiangsi was so painful that he couldn''t speak and even couldn''t open his eyes.


    It was not until Nie Xiangsi''s gums began to tremble and his upper and lower teeth collided with each other, that Zhan tingshen suddenly lifted his breath and finally woke up.


    Zhan tingshen immediately lifted the quilt out of bed, didn''t wear any shoes, directly picked up Nie Xiangsi carefully with the quilt, and rushed out towards the door at the speed of 100 meters.


    In this process, Zhan Ting didn''t take a deep breath. His face was as tense as if he was going to chop people.


    "Aunt Zhang, Aunt Zhang..."


    Zhan tingshen rushed out of the door and called Zhang Hui.


    When did Zhang Hui hear Zhan tingshen speak in such an urgent voice? As soon as she heard it, she tossed up from the bed and ran out while pulling her clothes.


    When Zhang Hui came out, she saw only a shadow passing in front of her eyes.


    Then, Zhan tingshen''s tense voice came from outside, "call Wen Qingcheng and tell him to let the doctors in the hospital wait for me!"


    "Is Sisi about to be born?"


    Sheng Xiuzhu and Rong Zhenjie came out of the room almost at the same time.


    Then Zhan Yao came out.


    Then, Liyuan Shiqin Shiyu came out of the children''s room.


    Zhang Hui''s confused nerve is when she hears Sheng Xiuzhu''s words, she suddenly wakes up. She rushes to the landline, picks up the landline and dials the number of Wen Qingcheng


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi went to Yihe hospital at 11:00, and went to the delivery room at 11:05. According to the situation when Nie Xiangsi was sent to the hospital, the doctor decided to take a caesarean section.


    Zhan tingshen accompanied Nie Xiangsi in the whole process from anesthesia to laparotomy and witnessed the process with his own eyes.


    If you want to ask Zhan tingshen''s psychological feelings at that time, there are only four words: shocking!


    At 0:00, the child''s loud cry filled the delivery room.


    The little guy lived up to people''s expectations. He was as fat as little Maitreya Buddha. His fists were tightly tugged and he cried.


    The nurse and the doctor were happy.


    The nurse cleaned the little guy and wrapped him in a clean blanket. She wanted to take him to Zhan tingshen, but Zhan tingshen only stared at Nie Xiangsi, who was unconscious on the operating table.


    The nurse had to give up and walked out of the delivery room with the baby in her arms.


    Outside the delivery room, the voices of Rong Zhen, Yao Zhan, Sheng Xiuzhu, Zhai Simo and Chu Yu came faintly. Everyone''s voice was mixed with joy and love.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are warm, one hand clenches Nie Xiangsi''s hand, one hand gently caresses Nie Xiangsi''s pale face, slowly leans forward, kisses her temple, side face, and finally puts the thin lips trembling in her ear, "this is the last time. Honey, it''s hard. I love you


    The anesthetic in Nie Xiangsi''s body hasn''t completely dispersed, her face can''t move, her eyes just slightly opened a seam, but Zhan tingshen''s words, she doesn''t drop a word, can hear very clearly.


    She said to him in her heart, "because it''s you, no matter how many children I have, I''m willing to live for you. I''m not afraid of pain."


    "Uncle, I love you too!".

 Chapter 441

    Nie Xiangsi gave birth to a fat girl of more than nine Jin. The weight of the little girl was less than half Jin than that of her two brothers when they were born.


    After Nie Xiangsi gave birth, the wound was sewn up and transferred to the ward. The anesthetic effect completely dissipated. When he woke up, Zhan tingshen held the little girl to her. At the first sight of the little girl, the expression on Nie Xiangsi''s face was quite beyond words.


    After that one eye, Nie Xiangsi laughed, and the pain on her wound ran straight to naoren.


    Seriously!


    It''s so fat!


    Their fat bud is definitely the strongest and fattest one she has ever seen in real life. She can hardly see her neck. The meat on her arms is piled up one by one, not to mention how happy she is.


    Zhan tingshen saw Nie Xiangsi smile and put her hand on her abdomen, tears straight away. Knowing that she was hurt and amused by the little girl, Zhan tingshen worried that she would crack the wound that had just been sewn up. Zhan tingshen quickly took the little girl away.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi is not the first time to have a caesarean section. When she was born, she was in a very low mood. She was a bit dull. Her body''s sensory cells seemed to be broken. Or she could not extricate herself from her pessimism, so she didn''t feel much pain.


    But this time after the second fat bud, Nie acacia is really painful, the first three days of pain she can not drink a mouthful of water.


    You have to get out of bed on the fourth day. Nie Xiangsi didn''t feel pain until six or seven days later.


    A week later, Nie Xiangsi was discharged from the hospital, and Zhan tingshen directly received Nie Xiangsi to the senior confinement center for confinement.


    During the period from the birth of Nie Xiangsi to the confinement of Nie Xiangsi, Zhan tingshen almost always accompanied Nie Xiangsi and never left him. He is a model of a perfect man!


    Xiaopangya is still very fat, and white to the sky, fortunately, the facial features slowly opened, showing big eyes, nose, Yin Tao small mouth, but also with powder ball like, special funny.


    Nie Xiangsi doesn''t have to worry about having fun every day. As long as she puts xiaopangya beside her, she can enjoy the whole day just watching her.


    In addition to Zhan Yaosheng, Xiuzhu and Rong Zhenzhen, Zhan tingshen strictly forbids others to visit Nie Xiangsi in the confinement center.


    Why do you say it''s only Zhan Yao?


    Obviously.


    The three of them are totally indifferent to Zhan tingshen''s opinions.


    Even if Zhan tingshen didn''t allow them to come, they did. Well, it''s just so willful!


    On this day, Zhan Yaorong, Zhen shengxiuzhu and the three of them came again.


    Zhan tingshen frowned obviously, but he was ignored by Zhan Yao. He piled up around the crib to see Xiao Pangya. You teased her with your words.


    "Oh, my little princess is so lovely. You see, madam, how beautiful these eyes are. Let''s go with the third in our family. "


    "Yes? I think it''s more like our family. It''s bigger and rounder. Look at it. Oh, my eyelashes are so long. Oh, my grandmother''s baby smiles at her. She agrees with me


    Sheng Xiuzhu, "..."


    Nie Xiangsi helps the forehead, but also happy smile.


    "Xiaoya''er, I''m granddad. Do you know granddad?"


    ¡±"Ah, ah, ah..." the little girl stretched out a tender and toot paw to catch Zhan Yao, and her mouth was still drooling.


    "Ha ha." Zhan Yao was very happy. He quickly put his finger into the soft palm of the little girl.


    The little girl immediately grasped and shook Zhan Yao''s hand.


    "Dad, you see how little bud likes you." Sheng Xiuzhu wiped her saliva with a smile, full of love.


    "Ah ah..."


    As if in response to Sheng Xiuzhu''s words, the little girl Yaya''s Chong Zhan Yao called twice.


    Zhan Yao''s heart is about to melt. He really wants to give it to this tender girl.


    Around fat bud tease for a while, three talent turn to Nie Xiangsi bedside to sit down.


    "Acacia, it''s really hard for you." Sheng Xiuzhu holds Nie Xiangsi''s hand and says lovingly.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhan tingshen, who was standing on one side. He pulled his lips slightly, looked at Sheng Xiuzhu and said, "Mom, every time you come here, you have to say that. Fat bud is my daughter, I really don''t feel hard. "


    "What did you feel like in those days when you just had a caesarean section? It hurts so much that I can''t eat and sleep well. My mother looks at it with heartache. " Sheng Xiuzhu said sincerely.


    Nie Xiangsi silly smile, "now is not so uncomfortable."


    "You are always so comforting." Sheng Xiuzhu sighed.


    "I mean it." Nie Xiangsi winked at her.


    Sheng Xiuzhu clapped her hand and gave her a kind smile.


    "By the way, how about Liyuan Shiqin Shiyu these days?" Nie Xiangsi looks at Rong Zhen.


    "With your mother-in-law and Mr. Zhan in town, some little guys are obedient. I will ask you in turn every day when you will go back. It''s hard to miss you. " Rong Zhen said with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi also laughs and says to Zhan Yao and Sheng Xiuzhu, "Grandpa, mom, let you worry."


    "It''s all a family. If you''re polite, you''ll save it." Zhan Yao waved his hand, and his eyes and eyebrows were all full of love. "You, just sit in the confinement, and leave the rest to our parents."


    "Yes, yes." Sheng Xiuzhu and Rong Zhenzhen agreed at the same time.


    Nie Xiangsi''s big eyes are full of smiles. Looking at Zhan Yao, he feels that he is really lucky and happy.


    "Yes, tingshen."


    Zhan Yao suddenly sat upright and put his hands on his thighs. He looked at Zhan tingshen and said, "have you thought about xiaoya''er''s name¡°


    As soon as Zhan Yao said this, the other six eyes aimed at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen was very calm. He picked his eyebrows and looked at Zhan Yao one by one. Finally, he looked at Zhan Yao, and his eyes narrowed slightly. "I haven''t thought about it yet. Does grandfather have any good suggestions? "


    "Me?"


    Zhan Yao coughed, pretended to be deep, frowned and thought, and said, "I have an idea. Of course, it''s just my personal opinion. "


    When Zhan Yao''s words came to this point, he stopped talking on purpose.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Zhan Yao and doesn''t speak.


    But Rong Zhen couldn''t help it and asked, "what do you think, old man?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhan Yao looks at Nie Xiangsi and sees that Nie Xiangsi is looking at him with clear eyes. At that time, what has been concealed.


    So he cleared his throat and said, "ya''er''s nickname is here, Xiao ya''er."


    Nie Xiangsi actually wanted to be fat bud, but was rejected by everyone including Zhan tingshen.


    No way, fat bud fat is a fact, but they choose to turn a blind eye, feel fat is not suitable for fat bud.


    And even if you don''t need to be fat, you have to change it into a small one, called xiaoya''er~~


    To this, Nie Xiangsi smiles£¨ Xiaoya''er: I don''t feel like my mother!)


    Everyone looks at Zhan Yao.


    Zhan Yao enjoyed the feeling that his eyes were focused on him. He stopped for a while, and then he continued, "I''m bored when I''m idle at home, so I just look through the dictionary and think about some famous names, three of which I''m quite satisfied with myself."


    "Which three?" Sheng Xiuzhu asked.


    "What''s the hurry?" Zhan Yaole.


    Sheng Xiuzhu, "..."


    "Cough." Zhan Yao straightened his back again and said, "Zhan Zipeng, Zhan sicing, wartime smoke¡°


    As soon as Zhan Yao finished, he opened his eyes and looked at Nie Xiangsi. The expectation reflected in his eyes should not be too strong.


    "Zhan ziluo, this name?" Rong Zhen was puzzled.


    "Well, I''ll explain it to you. Ya''er was born at 0:00 in the morning, that is, midnight. This Zi homonym Zi, Luo homonym Nie, Si Si''s surname Zhan Yaodao.


    "Oh, I understand." "I think it''s a good name," Rong said with a smile


    Sheng Xiuzhu also nodded and asked Zhan Yao, "the thought in Zhan Sixing is the thought of Acacia. Is the ting homophonic with tingshen?"


    Zhan Yao smiles and gives Sheng Xiuzhu an appreciative look. "That''s right."


    "Oh, I think it''s good, too." Sheng Xiuzhu said it to Nie Xiangsi.


    It seems that Rong Zhenzhen prefers Zhan Ziting, while Sheng Xiuzhu seems to prefer Zhan siting. Maybe Zhan siting is more polite.


    But Nie Xiangsi himself preferred the name of wartime smoke£¨ I''m sure I won''t admit that I''m selfish, ha ha)


    After all, Shiqin and Shiyu all have a "time". There is a "time" in the little girl''s name, which just coincides with her brothers. People will know the three brothers and sisters as soon as they hear the three names.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and went to see Zhan tingshen.


    She likes the name of wartime smoke, but Rong Zhenzhen and Sheng Xiuzhu have their own preferences. She is afraid that it is not conducive to harmony.


    So something that is not conducive to harmony like this, let someone do it. Cough, cough.


    Zhan tingshen picks eyebrows. Although Nie Xiangsi just looks at him and doesn''t speak, the little 99 Zhan tingshen hidden in her heart is clear.


    Zhan tingshen then looked at Zhan Yao, "grandfather, you should have found someone to calculate these three names, right¡°


    Zhan Yao, "..." was found that he didn''t turn over the dictionary at will, but turned over a lot of Tianzi dictionaries to get it! And he did ask the master to calculate these names.


    The expression on Zhan Yao''s face is so unnatural.


    After all, as a father, he didn''t entrust him with the name of the child, so he didn''t make any efforts.


    Zhan tingshen sees clearly the unnaturalness on Zhan Yao''s face, and his thin lips stir him up.


    "Sir, have you ever calculated? You have a heart Rong Zhen is surprised to see Zhan Yao. He has a good feeling about Zhan Yao.


    "Hey..."


    Zhan Yao pursed his lips, took a bad look at Zhan tingshen, and said, "Xiao ya''er is my great granddaughter. I can''t help but give her a name."


    "It''s a blessing for xiaoya''er to have your granddad thinking about her like this." Rong Zhen said.


    Zhan Yao''s face was red.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhan Yao warmly, "grandfather, I thank you for xiaoya''er."


    "Hi..."


    Zhan Yao waved his hand.


    "Dad, which of the three names is the best after you calculate?" Sheng Xiuzhu stares at Zhan Yao, expecting to ask.


    Zhan Yao immediately got excited, looked at several people and said, "actually, these three names are very good. I don''t use any name. But the best is wartime smoke! "£¨ The shaking leg of a certain eleven year old man


    When Nie Xiangsi heard this, his eyes lit up, and the corners of his mouth rose uncontrollably. He went to see Zhan tingshen: third uncle, do you hear me? Do you hear me? It''s war smoke.


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi''s excitement. He can''t help raising his eyebrow and reaches for Nie Xiangsi''s head.


    Rong Zhen and Sheng Xiuzhu were both disappointed, but they both accepted it quickly. After all, nothing is better than children in the future.


    So, the name of xiaopangya was decided, it was called: Wartime smoke!.

 Chapter 442

    When Nie Xiangsi left from the center of confinement after her confinement, she felt that the air outside was fresh and free, and the wind was blowing over her shoulder. Nie Xiangsi really wanted to scream.


    It''s true that from her pregnancy to now, after her confinement, Nie Xiangsi has lived like a senior housemaid.


    Of course, she didn''t volunteer, but was forced to. Who let them be in charge of the family! It was as if she and her children would be in danger as soon as she went out.


    Zhan tingshen finally returns to coral pavilion with Nie Xiangsi and Pangya, because he doesn''t tell the three little ones at home in advance.


    So when I come home from school to see Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi, I just don''t want to be too surprised.


    Shiyu Shiqin is younger than Liyuan. She can let go. She runs to Nie Xiangsi and asks for love in her arms.


    Li Yuan was a little late. When he passed by, Nie Xiangsi had no place for him.


    Li Yuan pursed his lips, looked at Nie Xiangsi, and then went to see Zhan tingshen, who was left in the air. He sighed in his heart and walked to Zhan tingshen "encouragingly".


    Zhan tingshen is serious in front of the children, but occasionally he gives them a loving hug or something.


    At this moment, Li Yuan had more conscience than that boy. He still remembered his father, so he hugged his eldest son like a reward.


    Li Yuan''s ears were flushed. He let go of him in Zhan tingshen and looked at him calmly, "where''s xiaoya''er?"


    "Where''s little bud?"


    "Where''s chubby bud?"


    Hearing Li Yuan''s question, Shi Qin and Shi Yu poked their heads out of Nie Xiangsi''s arms one after another.


    Zhan tingshen frowned and glanced at Shi Yu. He said very seriously, "can''t my sister cry?"


    Shi Yu pulled down the corners of her eyes, shrugged her shoulders and said, "where''s my sister?"


    Nie Xiangsi can''t help laughing at Shi Yu''s generous little appearance.


    Zhan tingshen was satisfied. "My daughter is asleep. She is in the princess room upstairs. Don''t disturb her!"


    My daughter?


    Exome?!


    Liyuan, Shiqin, Shiyu and Nie Xiangsi all silently look at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen swept past with a cold eye.


    Eight eyes then turned to the other side of the brush - collective disfavor has wood!


    ¡­¡­


    Since there is a fat bean sprout at home, the entertainment that Liyuan Shiqin Shiyu comes home with is to amuse her sister.


    Liyuan and Shiqin really want to make chubby ya happy. Shiyu''s purpose is to amuse herself. They always make faces deliberately to scare chubby ya, and they are sure to scare her.


    What is the most "heinous" act?


    Shi Yu is responsible for crying fat bud, never responsible for coaxing her.


    The task of coaxing her was given to Liyuan and Shiqin.


    Well, to be exact, it was handed over to Liyuan, while Shiqin went to help Pangya to come out and teach Shiyu a lesson!


    Because Shi Yu is always crying fat bud, Shi Yu is very "honored" to become the focus of the remaining three men in the family "dislike" object, so many times, Shi Yu is "isolated" state.


    When Shi Yu is "isolated", she will go to the study on the second floor to find Nie Xiangsi, who pretends to be weak and pathetic.


    Whenever this time, Nie Xiangsi smiles and listens to Shi Yu''s "complaint" kindly. Every time Shi Yu says that she always thinks Nie Xiangsi wants to comfort him, Nie Xiangsi will gently ask him, "have you finished your homework?". As a result, it''s hard to find comfort, but it''s hard to find it!


    One word: miserable!


    ¡­¡­


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Nie Xiangsi took a bath and went to Pangya''s room. He thought it was Zhang Hui accompanying Pangya, but he didn''t want to go in to have a look. However, Li Yuan was lying beside the bed staring at the sleeping Pangya. Looking from the side, the expression on his face was not too gentle, and the thin corner of his mouth was slightly hooked.


    Nie Xiangsi saw a layer of light on Li Yuan, which warmed her heart.


    In fact, Liyuan is very reserved. Although he treats his family, he will try to show his care and love for them, but he is not really good at expressing his feelings. Therefore, every time he smiles, the arc of his mouth is very small, which is almost too small to be seen carefully.


    But now, she really saw Li Yuan looking at fat bud laughing.


    What Nie Xiangsi thinks at this time is that Liyuan is the warm elder brother of the family.


    Nie Xiangsi walked in lightly, just came to Liyuan, and Liyuan''s whole body suddenly shook.


    Nie Xiangsi was surprised and looked down at Liyuan.


    Li Yuan''s face turned red, looking at Nie Xiangsi''s black eyes, he felt embarrassed and flustered.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..." is the voice of her walking too light, too light, he did not hear, so she suddenly walked in, scared him?


    With this thought, Nie Xiangsi squatted in front of Li Yuan and held out his hand silently. "I''m sorry, baby. I should knock on the door to remind you, so I won''t scare you."


    "..." Li Yuan looked at Nie Xiangsi''s gentle face, and his little body relaxed slowly. In a twinkling of an eye, he stared at the fat bud who was sleeping soundly in the little bed and said in a low voice, "little bud is so good, right?"


    "Yes." Nie Xiangsi takes Li Yuan''s hand and sits on the carpet beside the cot, looking at Pangya with soft eyes. "She doesn''t cry... Except for being scared by Xiao Yu. As long as you feed her on time every day, she can play well by herself and take care of her without any pain. "


    Li Yuan stares at the pair of lashes that grow against the sky covered by fat bud, then quickly pulls the corner of his mouth and smiles, "it''s just a little fat."


    "Poof..."


    Nie Xiangsi is afraid that she can''t control her laughter. She covers her mouth with her other hand and smiles all over her eyes. She looks down at Li Yuan and says, "honey, mom must remind you, don''t say that in front of dad. Dad can''t listen to this fat word. And... Is Pangya a little fat? It''s very fat


    Nie Xiangsi thinks that Liyuan will discuss fat bud''s "fat" with her.


    Who knows Nie Xiangsi just finished, Liyuan seriously raised his face, staring at Nie Xiangsi and said seriously, "Mom, if you say that about xiaoya''er, xiaoya''er will be sad. Don''t say it again


    The exclamation mark on Nie Xiangsi''s face!


    He said fat bud first. Hello!


    Li Yuan got up from the ground and patted Nie Xiangsi on the shoulder. "You are a good mother¡°


    whaaaaaaaat?£¡


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes twitched and looked at Liyuan.


    Li Yuan finally looked at Pangya and left the room.


    Nie Xiangsi bites lip, how is a bit aggrieved to return a responsibility?


    ¡­¡­


    Pangya is still young. During the day, Zhang Hui and Rong Zhen will take care of her. But at night, Nie Xiangsi will take her to the crib in the master bedroom to take care of her.


    After all, Zhang Hui and Rong Zhen are old. How can Nie Xiangsi let them take care of Pangya at night.


    Nie Xiangsi calms down. When he returns to the master bedroom with fat bud in his arms, Zhan tingshen has returned to the master bedroom from the study. He has just taken a bath and comes out of the bathroom.


    Seeing Nie Xiangsi holding fat bud, he took a dry towel to wipe his hair and wiped the water on his body. He threw the towel away and took the fat bud away from Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi pouts her lips and looks at Zhan tingshen, a big man, pacing the room with a chubby little man. She faintly feels that her postpartum depression may be coming.


    Because she really felt that she was out of favor.


    Li Yuan was so considerate to her before, but now?


    Now look at the old man who is holding his daughter like a baby... How about holding her before?


    It''s said that 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi!


    It''s not 30 years!


    Nie Xiangsi is clubbing like a stick. His mouth is so pursed that he can hang a teapot. His eyes are wide open and he looks at Zhan tingshen with deep resentment.


    Zhan tingshen holding fat bud also felt Nie Xiangsi cast to the line of sight, and he also looked at her a few eyes, but did not open his mouth to show concern.


    Nie Xiangsi''s feeling of "falling out of favor" suddenly rose to the extreme, so she deliberately stepped on the floor and walked toward the bedside.


    "Keep it down. My daughter is asleep." Zhan tingshen said.


    Nie Xiangsi, can "..." rest!?


    Nie Xiangsi turned around and glared at Zhan tingshen, but the step forward was still light. After all, she''s part of it!


    Zhan tingshen frowned and watched Nie Xiangsi go to the bed. He threw off his shoes and lay with his back to him in the big bed. His two thin lips were tight.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi is about to fall asleep. Zhan tingshen carefully puts Pangya on the crib and carefully covers her with a small quilt. Fang turns back to see Nie Xiangsi lying on the bed. He goes to the bedside and lies beside Nie Xiangsi. He raises his hand and turns off the light.


    Zhan tingshen lay flat for nearly a minute, then turned around, put his arm around Nie Xiangsi''s waist, and hooked her into his arms.


    Nie Xiangsi also struggled, but it didn''t work at all!


    Nie Xiangsi opened his eyes, heart ups and downs, vomit gas.


    "Alas."


    Helpless sigh clear from behind into the ear.


    Nie Acacia light frown, endure did not look back at him, also did not speak.


    "You motherfucker, you''re jealous of your daughter. What''s the point?" Zhan tingshen kisses her ear and says in a low voice.


    Nie Xiangsi face rubbed hot, dark hum sound, did not say a word.


    Her daughter is hers, and of course she hurts. But when she loves her daughter, she doesn''t ignore them.


    As for them, their hearts have gone to the Pacific Ocean!


    Anyway, Nie Xiangsi feels that his status in this family is not optimistic!


    Zhan tingshen''s kiss slowly slipped from Nie Xiangsi''s ear to her slender neck.


    Nie Xiangsi tut next, move forward. But her body was bound by Zhan tingshen, and she didn''t move an inch.


    "Don''t waste your efforts. Don''t think about it. When did you earn the palm of my hand?"


    Nie Xiangsi has been quite subdued, and pianzhan tingshen is still picking up words to stimulate her at this time.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly Biao, deliberately big arc turn around, raised his face to stare at him, "you..."


    After the "you" of Nie Xiangsi, there is no sound.


    Why?


    The mouth is blocked!


    Zhan tingshen put his arms around Nie Xiangsi''s waist and held one of her wrists in one hand. He kisses her bravely and forcefully.


    And in the process of kissing her, Zhan tingshen does not close his eyes, but stares at Nie Xiangsi''s stunned open eyes, passing the blazing fire in his eyes to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart rate accelerated uncontrollably, and her breathing was blocked. Her body softened by two-thirds. Her soft and collapsed nest was in Zhan tingshen''s hard and broad chest.


    Feel Nie Xiangsi breathing serious difficulties, do not release her, she will suffocate.


    Zhan tingshen slowly moved his lips away from her lips and stroked her face with one hand. His black eyes were like a whirlpool, which absorbed Nie Xiangsi deeply. His voice was sexy and he said, "do you feel my care for you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this point, Nie Xiangsi glorious fall!.

 Chapter 443

    Fat bud will be one year old, Nie Xiangsi to participate in adult college entrance examination, admitted to business school. She wanted to take the exam abroad, but considering that the few at home were still small, and someone would never agree with her to study abroad, Nie Xiangsi made a compromise and applied for the business school in the city.


    Nie Xiangsi is not in a hurry to find a job, and the weekly course schedule of the college is very relaxed, at least not every day at school.


    However, when Nie Xiangsi went to school, it was like going to work, nine to five, and he came back to accompany Pangya in the evening. After accompanying Liyuan Shiqin Shiyu, he locked himself in the room and came out of the room at 11:00 to 12:00. Go back to the master bedroom, wash and go to bed almost all in the early morning.


    Nie Xiangsi''s whole journey every day is busier than Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen has been dissatisfied with this for a long time.


    Because whenever he talks to her about love, says love and does something that husband and wife love to do, Nie Xiangsi can always find a reason to refuse. In front of Zhan tingshen, it is useless to refuse most of the time. Hateful is hateful. When he was doing it, Nie Xiangsi didn''t pay attention. He was so perfunctory that he was very tired less than half a time. Zhan tingshen called it a suffocation!


    As time goes by, Zhan tingshen suddenly fades down, doesn''t shake in front of Nie Xiangsi, and sleeps in a regular way at night. Nie Xiangsi didn''t talk to him, and he didn''t take the initiative. To put it bluntly, in fact, it''s air intake.


    But Zhan tingshen''s spirit returned to Qi, but he didn''t get tough. Let Nie Xiangsi drop out of school!


    In the end, Zhan tingshen is also changing.


    Before the change, Zhan tingshen thought that he would cut her first and then play. He dropped out of school first. What''s the matter? He can''t afford to support her?!


    At the beginning, Nie Xiangsi didn''t realize Zhan tingshen''s strange, but suddenly felt quiet.


    Until one night, Nie Xiangsi returned to the master bedroom after reading, unexpectedly did not see Zhan tingshen on the bed.


    Nie Xiangsi Leng next, thought Zhan tingshen in the study, temporarily did not care, took pajamas to wash the bathroom to wash.


    Wash out, Nie Xiangsi still didn''t see Zhan tingshen, then went to the study to find him.


    Unexpectedly, when I went into the study, Zhan tingshen was not in the study.


    Nie Xiangsi was a little confused. She went to the gym and swimming pool again, but still couldn''t find anyone.


    Nie Xiangsi puzzled back to the living room, sitting in the sofa, picked up the phone to dial someone''s number.


    That end was connected quickly.


    "Husband, where are you?" Nie Xiangsi asked immediately.


    "The company." Zhan tingshen is back.


    "The company?" Nie Xiangsi is surprised, "is the company very busy recently? Even you have to stay in the company to work overtime? "


    "Not bad." Zhan tingshen said.


    Nie Xiangsi was even more startled, with a pair of clear big eyes and a small silly voice, he asked, "then why don''t you go home?"


    Zhan tingshen stopped a little and said, "it''s all the same."


    all one to?


    Nie Xiangsi is in a trance.


    "It''s late. Go to bed. Don''t you have to go to school tomorrow? " Zhan tingshen.


    "... are you not coming back tonight?" Nie Xiangsi asked.


    "No Zhan tingshen returned decisively.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned and said nothing.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t speak here, and Zhan tingshen didn''t hang up his cell phone.


    It''s half a ring.


    Nie Xiangsi dropped her tight eyelashes and said, "husband, you should go to bed early¡°


    Now, there is no gnawing sound at the end of tingshen.


    Seeing this, Nie Xiangsi lowered her eyelashes a little. "I went to sleep."


    Then, Nie Xiangsi really hung up the phone.


    I hung up.


    Nie Xiangsi stares at the mobile phone in her hand for a long time, then grabs the mobile phone tightly, gets up and goes back to the master bedroom.


    It''s the first time for Zhan tingshen to stay away at night like this, except for business trip or something of special importance.


    Before Zhan tingshen often did, Nie Xiangsi would not be surprised.


    But special is special in Zhan tingshen. This is the first time!


    So the next morning, Nie Xiangsi cooked breakfast in person and put it into the warm breakfast box.


    When Liyuan Shiqin Shiyu had breakfast, Nie Xiangsi went to feed Pangya.


    When Liyuan Shiqin Shiyu ate well, Nie Xiangsi took the breakfast box to go out and personally sent Shiqin Shiyu Liyuan to school.


    Nie Xiangsi had a class this morning, but she didn''t go. She ran to Zhan''s with her breakfast box.


    ¡­¡­


    Recently, the Xu family held a press conference to announce that Nie Xiangsi was the adopted daughter of the Xu family. Later, Zhan tingshen acknowledged his love in public at the birthday dinner. In addition to the ensuing microblog public opinion storm and the publicity of Nie Xiangsi''s life experience, there are probably no people in Tongshi who do not recognize Nie Xiangsi.


    So Nie Xiangsi was recognized as soon as he appeared in Zhan''s group.


    The president''s wife came in person, who dares to neglect?


    So the receptionist personally opened the president''s exclusive elevator for Nie Xiangsi, sent her into the elevator, respectfully watched the elevator door close, then ran back to the front desk with her mouth covered and excited, and had a heated discussion with several other receptionists.


    "I finally saw the real face of the president''s wife. She looked so small, so pure and beautiful. She couldn''t see that she was a mother of four."


    "Yes, yes, my face is full of collagen, and I can''t see any flaws. It''s so beautiful. It''s no wonder we can win our iceberg president. "


    "You only see the president''s wife''s face, don''t you find that the president''s wife''s figure is also good? I guess there''s at least d... I can''t master it. "


    "Ha ha, you are going to die. You dare say that if it comes to the ears of the president, you''ll be waiting to go home."


    "I praise the good figure of the president''s wife. The president doesn''t praise me, but he still makes fun of me."


    "I say you, at least you are also top students of famous schools, gossiping during working hours, OK?"


    "We are so excited. The president''s wife also has a good temper. She is gentle and soft, just like a little girl. "


    "Oh, No. I didn''t see the president come to the company this morning. Did you see that? "


    "No


    "... ah, can''t it be that the president didn''t go back last night? Is it difficult to have a quarrel between the president and his wife? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    On Nie Xiangsi''s side, he did not expect that his arrival had caused extensive discussion within the Zhan group.


    When the elevator reaches the floor of the president''s office, Nie Xiangsi comes out of the elevator and is about to walk towards the president''s office when she sees a cool beauty coming out of the office.


    Nie Xiangsi brain immediately rang out a buzz, eye outline also slightly narrowed up, mind is also in a variety of turn.


    Well, this is about the instinctive reaction of all women when they see the picture in front of them.


    This cool beauty is either someone else or Zhan tingshen''s special assistant ran Xuan.


    Ran Jue also saw Nie Xiangsi at this time. Naturally, she also recognized Nie Xiangsi.


    But she didn''t go up or say anything, but like Nie Xiangsi, she squinted at Nie Xiangsi.


    See here.


    Nie Xiangsi is going to smile.


    Nie Xiangsi looked away from ran she, looked down at the breakfast box in her hand, picked her eyebrows and walked over gracefully.


    Because she just came out of the president''s office, she was standing at the door of the office.


    Nie Xiangsi stood in front of her and looked down at the door of the office which was not completely closed.


    Although it''s not closed, there''s only a gap. You can''t see someone in the office from the outside.


    Nie Xiangsi pulled her lips and looked at ran with a polite smile. "I''m here to deliver breakfast. But I have classes in school later. I''m in a hurry, so I won''t send them directly. Could you please send them for me. Thank you


    Ran zhe quietly looked at the breakfast box in Nie Xiangsi''s hand. It was cartoon and very pink.


    Ran Chu took a breath, raised an arc of unknown meaning at the corner of his mouth, and looked at Nie Xiangsi, "madam, President, he doesn''t have the habit of eating breakfast, you should know."


    "Oh, yes?"


    Nie Xiangsi pretended to be confused and said, "I don''t know. Doesn''t he have breakfast?"


    Nie Xiangsi said, directly pushed open the door, stood at the door, smiling, looking at the man sitting on the chair, already looked up at her side, "husband, do you have the habit of not eating breakfast?"


    Ran GUI, "..." who just said he was in a hurry?


    Zhan tingshen''s dark eyes were deep, and he looked at Nie Xiangsi''s beautiful face without showing the landscape. His voice was quiet, "eat, when do I say I won''t have breakfast? Bring it in. I''m hungry. "


    Ran Chu frowned.


    Nie Xiangsi raised his chin, "I have to rush to school."


    With that, Nie Xiangsi looked at ran GUI again, "please help me send it in. Thank you


    Ran Chu dropped his eyelashes and was about to reach for it.


    "I only eat the breakfast you brought in. Since you don''t bring it in, take it with you. " Zhan tingshen.


    Ran GUI, "..."


    Nie Xiangsi, "..." what''s the matter!?


    At this time, it would be too unwise for ran to continue to pestle here. These two people clearly flirt with each other in front of her and show their love. Will she stay here to plug up for herself?


    So ran Chu lowered her eyes, nodded to Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi, and turned back to her office.


    Ran Yi left.


    Nie Xiangsi is not reserved, carrying things swaggered into the room, the door closed, then went to the sofa to sit down.


    This is the breakfast specially prepared for him. Now Nie Xiangsi doesn''t send it to him.


    Put the lunch box directly on the tea table, open it, take it and eat it by yourself, ignoring someone completely.


    Zhan tingshen put his hands together on the desk, gently screwed his eyebrows and stared at Nie Xiangsi, "didn''t he give it to me?"


    Nie Xiangsi doesn''t talk. It''s time to eat.


    What does Nie Xiangsi''s smiling face look like? Zhan tingshen can''t miss it.


    Thin lips pursed straight straight, Zhan tingshen stood up from the chair, walked around the desk toward the sofa.


    Without looking at him, Nie Xiangsi continued to eat her own juice and drank half of the juice she had made for him.


    Zhan tingshen went to Nie Xiangsi''s side and saw that Nie Xiangsi was going to pour the juice into her small mouth. With a long eyebrow, he quickly cut off the juice from her hand. His black eyes were staring at her deeply and drank up the juice.


    Nie Xiangsi stares at him like an enemy.


    Zhan tingshen squinted, put the cup on the tea table and sat down beside her.


    As soon as he sat down, Nie Xiangsi immediately moved away.


    Zhan tingshen snorted, grabbed her arm, pulled the man to his side, pressed him tightly, and said, "it''s breakfast for me, but you ate it yourself. Come on


    Come back?


    ha-ha!


    Nie Xiangsi turned his provocative white eyes at him.


    Zhan tingshen was so angry and happy that he raised his hand to hold her chin and blocked her small mouth..

 Chapter 444

    It can be seen that Zhan tingshen''s mood at the moment is excellent. He hugged Nie Xiangsi hard for a long time, then released her mouth, instead of kissing her face and hair.


    Nie Xiangsi panted, straight face, raised his eyes to stare at Zhan tingshen, "don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    "Say what?" Zhan tingshen looked at her, black eyes dangling with thin smile lines.


    "What are you talking about?" Nie Xiangsi angrily earned in his arms, "men really don''t have a good thing! Rich and handsome men are not


    Zhan tingshen hooped her swinging arm and said with a smile, "rich and handsome men have offended you?"


    "You still laugh? I''m talking about you! I see you are so funny! " Nie Xiangsi Mao couldn''t earn enough. He simply didn''t earn any more. He looked up at him with a small face.


    Zhan tingshen simply picked up Nie Xiangsi and put one hand around her shoulder and the other hand around her willow waist on his thigh. He looked at her with a thin smile in his eyes and said softly, "tell me, why am I not? What did I do? "


    Nie Xiangsi couldn''t bear it any more. She pointed to the door of the office with a small brush, still shaking, "I ask you, who is that fox spirit? Why did she leave your office early in the morning? You say? I''ll listen to you


    Zhan tingshen took a look at Nie Xiangsi''s hand and laughed so that the lines in the corners of his eyes came out. He grabbed her shaking paw and held it in his hand. Looking at her, he said, "her name is ran GUI, not fox spirit..."


    "You don''t explain now, are you talking for her? I call her fox spirit, you''re not happy, you''re distressed, you''re on maintenance, aren''t you Nie Xiangsi is the first to suffer from heart disease.


    "..." Zhan tingshen always smiles, looks at Nie Xiangsi, picks his eyebrows and says, "the reaction is so fierce, jealous? I''m an old man. What else do you worry about? "


    "You know you''re an old man? I know you''re not at ease Nie Xiangsi hummed.


    Fight deep black line.


    "Don''t get off the subject. You haven''t told me who she is Nie Xiangsi frowned and stared at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen had no choice but to hold her soft paw and say, "she''s my special help, not the messy things in your mind."


    So far, Zhan tingshen paused for two seconds. When he spoke again, he squinted at Nie Xiangsi and hummed, "you know I won''t."


    When Nie Xiangsi heard Zhan tingshen''s explanation, he didn''t feel relieved. "You don''t mean others won''t take the initiative to stick it on you..."


    Nie Xiangsi said here, suddenly stopped, black eyes blinking, looking at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen holds the mentality of "don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking" and calmly accepts Nie Xiangsi''s examination.


    "I don''t think so. Bai tezhu''s sudden resignation is just to make way for you?" Nie Xiangsi is like solving a case. He squints at Zhan tingshen and says slowly.


    Zhan tingshen takes out the corner of his eye and raises his hand to give Nie Xiangsi a big chestnut.


    "Hiss ~"


    Nie Xiangsi inhales, covers his forehead, stares at Zhan tingshen, "do you still hit me?"


    "It''s you who beat me!" Zhan tingshen snorted.


    "..." Nie Xiangsi was unconvinced and deliberately out of the atmosphere.


    Zhan tingshen sighed, took down her small hand covering her forehead, stroked her forehead with the other hand, and said slowly, "I haven''t told you that the reason why Bai Qi left is because I don''t think it''s worth mentioning."


    Zhan tingshen''s "not worth mentioning" makes Nie Xiangsi unable to tell whether he is talking about Bai Qi or the reason for Bai Qi''s resignation.


    "Bai Qi has cooperated with Liang Yurou." Zhan tingshen said.


    Nie Xiangsi Zheng, "Bai Qi and Liang Yurou? How is that possible? "


    In Nie Xiangsi''s memory, Bai Qi is Zhan tingshen''s right-hand man in Zhan''s family. He has always been highly valued by Zhan tingshen.


    And Bai Qi is also very sincere to Zhan tingshen, and he is hardworking.


    If this is not Zhan tingshen said, Nie Xiangsi would not believe that Bai Qi would cooperate with Liang Yurou.


    "When Miss Yu was in a car accident, her mother suddenly realized that Zhan Jinwen was not her daughter, and all the evidence seemed to point out that Zhan Jinwen was the one behind the accident. Liang Yurou wants Zhan Jinwen to take the pot as soon as possible and finish the matter. "


    Zhan tingshen looked at the sadness and haze on Nie Xiangsi''s face, and held Nie Xiangsi''s hand more tightly. His voice was softer. "Because of Miss Yu, you are very sad. You were depressed all that time. In addition, her mother knew the truth of Zhan Jinwen''s life experience and was told that her daughter was stillborn. She was also devastated at that time. At this time, since I have to take care of you, I have to leave more of the company''s affairs to Bai Qi. "


    "No, I didn''t even have time to say that, so Bai Qi asked me to take a vacation. He was resolute and had to. As soon as Bai Qi took a vacation, I had to deal with the company''s affairs myself. My family and the company are busy, so I have no time to study this matter deeply. Besides Zhan Jinwen, is there any other possibility? So I decided that Zhan Jinwen did it. Then Liang Yurou will be safe. "


    After listening to Zhan tingshen.


    Nie Xiangsi pondered for a moment and frowned at Zhan tingshen. "What you mean is that Bai Qi suddenly insisted on taking a vacation because he was instructed by Liang Yurou."


    Zhan tingshen nodded.


    "But why?" Nie Xiangsi can''t understand.


    "Bai Qi has been with me for many years. He has always been my special assistant in the group and has never changed." Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi, "Bai Qi thinks I don''t reuse him, and I don''t promote him to a higher position. Liang Yurou uses this to alienate Bai Qi and me and make Bai Qi dissatisfied with me. "


    "How can Bai Qi think so? The reason why you keep him around is that you reuse him? How can he be so easily provoked by Liang Yurou when he''s around you for so long? " Nie Xiangsi''s voice is low, I don''t know whether it''s regret or sulk.


    Zhan tingshen was slightly silent, then pinched Nie Xiangsi''s face and said, "some things are hard to say. That''s all. It doesn''t matter if I don''t mention that. "


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhan tingshen, big eyes flashing heartache, "you should be very disappointed at that time, very sad?"


    "You have a heart of stone when you are your husband. You can''t feel anything? Bai Qi has been with me for so many years. Naturally, I have some feelings for him. It''s not a pity that something like that happened Zhan tingshen pinches Nie Xiangsi''s knuckle and says with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi hugged him, "why don''t you tell me? If I know, I can''t do something substantial for you, but I can comfort you. "


    Zhan tingshen put his arms around Nie Xiangsi''s back and gently stroked her with his palm. "After Bai Qi left, I asked the personnel director to recruit special help. Ran GUI was recruited by the personnel department, not me. The reason why I keep her here is that she is capable and self-contained. Don''t think about it


    Nie Xiangsi put her chin on his shoulder, pursed her lips and said, "do you think she looks good?"


    "I''m here to work, not to see her. I don''t know." Zhan tingshen said.


    "Hypocrisy." Nie Xiangsi mumbles.


    Zhan tingshen heard that he held her shoulder and pulled people away from him. Looking at her depressed face, he said gently, "what do I do to you, you don''t know? You hold my heart so tightly that I have only you in my heart. "


    Nie Xiangsi blushed, reached for his face, pursed, "then you didn''t go home last night, she didn''t go back?"


    "Nonsense Zhan tingshen pinches her.


    "Why don''t you go back?" Nie Xiangsi frowned, coquetry and depressed.


    Zhan tingshen raised his face and said, "what do you think?"


    Nie Xiangsi shrivels his mouth and stares at him.


    Zhan tingshen pinched her mouth into a flat duck''s beak and squinted, "since you go back to school, I can count the number of times I talk to you like this with one hand. Hum, I''ve never thought that learning is such a nuisance to me


    "Poof..."


    Nie Xiangsi is caught off guard by Zhan tingshen''s last sentence, which makes her laugh.


    Zhan tingshen, in particular, said it in a very hateful tone!


    "Still laughing


    Zhan tingshen stares at her sternly, "you say yourself, you are like this, I stay in the company or go home, what difference?"


    Nie Xiangsi, with a faint smile in her watery eyes, took the initiative to kiss his thin lips and whispered, "I''ve been addicted to learning since I was a child, and I can''t extricate myself. You don''t know. Learning makes me happy


    "Poor!" Zhan tingshen sneered.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t dare to be presumptuous. She put her arms around his neck and looked at him with a red face. She said, "I study so hard. Don''t you know why I study?"


    Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows almost invisible provocation, "you love learning, I know."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips tightly. She wanted to laugh and was so angry that she stared at Zhan tingshen.


    "Isn''t it?"


    "I won''t tell you." Nie Xiangsi leaned her head on his shoulder and put her legs on his waist. After a while, she whispered in his ear, "I''ll finish school as soon as possible, graduate early, graduate early..."


    Early what, Nie Xiangsi didn''t go on, but she knew that Zhan tingshen must understand her mind.


    Zhan tingshen looked down at the little wife in his arms. His heart was soft, and the deep feeling in his black eyes could not be restrained from spilling over. "I can afford to wait if I''m not in a hurry."


    I want to help you!


    Nie Xiangsi said in his heart.


    "I understand." Zhan tingshen hugs Nie Xiangsi and kisses her temple.


    Nie Xiangsi raised his lips, raised his eyelids to see him in the shadow of his head, "still angry?"


    Zhan tingshen didn''t answer. The kiss slipped all the way from her temple to her cheek and ear.


    Nie Xiangsi''s big eyes blinked playfully. He held his face with both hands, pursed his lips, and forced a kiss on his thin lips. Staring at Zhan tingshen''s big eyes, he whispered, "I miss you."


    The sentence "I miss you" said by Nie Xiangsi at this time is not the same as what we understand.


    Nie Xiangsi''s "I miss you" is clearly mixed with a full invitation!


    Zhan tingshen smiles and bites her little mouth, "goblin, do you believe it if you eat it raw?"


    As Zhan tingshen talks, he has picked up Nie Xiangsi and strides towards the rest room in the office.


    After a while, various voices of shame were heard in the rest room.


    At noon of that day, Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi left the group hall in full view of the public. At that time, there was a heated discussion within the group. The speculation about the quarrel between the president and his wife was broken. The husband and wife are well! It''s like love.


    And the next day, don''t know what reason, President special help ran, left..

 Chapter 445

    When Pangya was three years old, Nie Xiangsi also finished her studies ahead of time. Zhan tingshen gave Nie Xiangsi the position of special assistance early. He thought she would work in Zhan''s family after graduation, so they were inseparable.


    Unexpectedly, Nie Xiangsi never wanted to go to work. Not only that, she has started sending her resume online to look for a job.


    After Zhan tingshen knew it, he wanted to kill people.


    It''s so easy to get through these two years. I thought it was dark and bright. Who ever thought that little girl suddenly changed her mind?


    Zhan tingshen was so angry that he pushed people to the wall on one side of the bedroom door. He was reluctant to fight, so he had to "corporal punishment".


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart is about to be shaken out. One hand is holding the wall tightly, the other hand is hooking his neck. His delicate eyebrows are slightly frowning, and his big eyes are looking at him. He gasps and trembles, "husband, you, calm down, calm down... I, I can explain."


    Zhan tingshen lowered his head and bit her carotid artery fiercely, "what did you say two years ago? Remember


    "Don''t, don''t bite..." Nie Xiangsi''s tears are coming out. She says pitifully, "listen to me."


    Zhan tingshen is buried under her clavicle, and her burning breathing sprinkles on Nie Xiangsi''s skin, which makes Nie Xiangsi feel like the whole person is about to burn.


    Nie Xiangsi swallowed his throat, gently grasped Zhan tingshen''s back neck hair, looked at him with a low brow, and said softly, "I am now, I just graduated, I have no work experience. The people who can go to work in Zhan''s school are either excellent graduates from famous schools, or old people with outstanding working ability and many years of working experience. First of all, my education is not as good as others. Secondly, I only know something about the business in books, and I have no practical experience. I want to go to Zhan''s office. I want to advance and retreat with you, help you and lighten your burden. You said that I only know a little bit about theory now. I went to work like this, didn''t I delay you¡°


    "So I think I might as well go to another job for two years, and when I have enough qualifications, I''ll go to Zhan''s to help you. What do you say? "


    Zhan tingshen bit her chest hard.


    Nie Xiangsi is so painful that she is trembling. Her tears are all on the tip of her eyelashes. She looks at her little appearance and looks at her poor weakness.


    Zhan tingshen looked at her and snorted in a dumb voice, "do you think you can''t experience following me? Do you think it''s better to follow me than to go to other companies? Do you think that if you don''t understand and others can teach you, I can''t? "


    "Of course you can."


    Nie Xiangsi stroked his face and stared at him with big eyes, "I believe your ability 100%. But you are already very busy. There are so many affairs and social activities that you need to deal with in person every day. If one of my employees still needs to worry about your boss at this time, what''s the significance of my employee staying in Zhan''s? Do you want to make trouble for the boss? I don''t want to


    Zhan tingshen pinches Nie Xiangsi''s waist and raises his head. His high nose is against her. His black eyes are burning and coagulating her. His voice is thick and dumb. "You don''t want to be like this. Do you think about me? First four years, then two years. How long do you want me to endure? "


    Looking at Zhan tingshen, Nie Xiangsi felt a little pain at the top of his heart, and the more Qingrou he caressed his hand on his face, "third uncle, you see, we are together. There will be another 30 years, 40 years, or even 50 years. We will be together. You give me two more years, I only need two. I promise you, I will try my best to make myself grow fast enough to stand beside you and share with you. Instead of holding you back and causing you trouble. "


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi, and his black pupil is still burning with deep anger. But after listening to Nie Xiangsi''s words, he has more pity in his eyes. "Si Si, I don''t care. I don''t care if you have the ability to help me. What I care about is that when I need you and want to see you, you can be by my side. You know that even if you are nothing, my love for you will never change. "


    Nie Xiangsi took the initiative to hook his waist, holding his neck in both hands, gently closed his eyes and rubbed his forehead, "I know you don''t care. I care. When I was very young, I began to think that when I grow up, I will study management and finance, because I want to help you. I don''t want you to work hard all by yourself¡°


    "As I grew up, this belief remained unchanged, but something else was added. Because I began to hope that my life in this world is useful and meaningful. I should try to fulfill the meaning of my life. Later, with Shiqin Shiyu and Liyuan Pangya, I had one more reason to work hard. "


    Looking at Zhan tingshen, Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are full of shining brilliance, which makes people moved. "I hope that in their eyes, their mother has faith, dream, perseverance, and can make them proud as an example."


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi''s firm and confident face. His breath is light and heavy. He doesn''t speak in half a sound.


    Nie Xiangsi stares at him, his eyes are dizzy, eager to get Zhan Ting''s deep understanding.


    long time.


    Zhan tingshen narrowed his eyes and walked toward the bed with Nie Xiangsi in his arms. At the moment when he suppressed her in the big bed, he snorted, "I don''t object to your work, but since you have studied finance, if you want to work, you can only enter Zhan''s family, nothing else!"


    Nie Xiangsi, "..." so, she said so much in vain, right?


    Nie Xiangsi also wants to say something to fight for, but Zhan tingshen doesn''t intend to give her a chance to speak. He grabs the duvet beside him and covers them in the quilt. At the same time, he fiercely seals her lips.


    ¡­¡­


    When I first came to work in Zhan''s group, Nie Xiangsi was full of energy and excitement.


    I thought that if I work with someone, someone will not have the heart to arrange too hard and heavy work for her. She is still thinking in her heart that if he deliberately arranges some relaxed work for her, she must take the initiative to increase the workload, and resolutely do not delay him, and do not give other employees in the group the illusion that she is just coming to "play house"!


    But later facts proved that Nie Xiang thought too naive.


    Because in the first month, she was working overtime!!!


    Even if she didn''t go home at the weekend, she hasn''t been home before 10 p.m. since she went to work!


    That day, Nie Xiangsi worked overtime until eleven o''clock.


    Zhan tingshen came to the company to meet her.


    As soon as Nie Xiangsi got on the bus, he grabbed the blanket and covered himself from head to foot, pretending to be dead!


    Zhan Ting took a deep look at her and started the car forward.


    After driving for a distance, Fang took the corner of his eye and looked at it. Nie Xiangsi said, "if you can''t persist, just say, I approve your resignation."


    Nie Xiangsi''s chest under the blanket obviously fluctuated a few times, secretly clenched her teeth and didn''t say a word.


    After a while, Zhan tingshen said, "have you eaten yet¡°


    Eat you big head! I''m busy, OK?! No time to eat!


    Nie Xiangsi is really angry now!


    Zhan tingshen gently raised his eyebrow, "Aunt Zhang made a lot of shrimp in the evening, but you didn''t eat it when you were away."


    "... that''s enough!"


    Nie Xiangsi gritted her teeth under the blanket.


    What do you mean she''s not eating when she''s away?


    Now that she is hungry, who is he trying to piss off when he says this to her?


    Zhan tingshen''s black eyes flashed quickly with a smile, squinted at Nie Xiangsi for a while, and drove on in silence.


    About half an hour.


    The car stopped in front of the villa.


    Zhan tingshen unfastened his seat belt and leaned over to relieve Nie Xiangsi. Nie Xiangsi suddenly dropped the blanket on his face and showed a pair of big eyes with dark circles. He stared at him and said, "to tell you the truth, do you mean it?"


    Zhan tingshen pulled out the corner of his eyes, calmly untied her seat belt, raised his eyes and looked at her gently, "what''s on purpose?"


    "Revenge!" Said Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan tingshen black line, push open the door and get off.


    Nie Xiangsi sees this, grabs open the blanket to put aside, oneself push open the car door also went down.


    Zhan Ting stares at her deeply.


    Nie Xiangsi raised his chin and looked at him carefully. "You must have been paying me back for not listening to you before. You should send your resume online. So at the beginning of work, I deliberately increased my workload to see me collapse, right


    Zhan tingshen took her hand and led her to the villa. "What''s good for me to see you collapse¡°


    "Cool!" Nie Xiangsi''s answer is very reasonable.


    Zhan tingshen was speechless.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, "you are so black, revenge..."


    "You seem to forget that I am not only your boss, but also your husband, the mother of my children." Zhan tingshen said lightly.


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned, staring at him from the side, "I didn''t forget, you forgot! I feel like you''re aiming at me! "


    "I aim at you?" Zhan tingshen raised her eyebrows and stood at the porch to change her shoes. Then he put Nie Xiangsi''s shoes at her feet, took off the cover for her, and led her to the kitchen.


    "You arrange so much work for me every day, I don''t even have time to eat and go to the toilet! I also work overtime every day... "


    "Did I ask you to work overtime?" Zhan tingshen lets Nie Xiangsi sit on the kitchen chair, raises his sleeve and starts cooking.


    Leaning against the wall, while appreciating Zhan tingshen''s cooking, Nie Xiangsi pursed, "you''ve arranged so much work for me, can I finish it without working overtime?"


    "So, you didn''t finish the work I gave you within the time limit because of your lack of ability, so you added the shift. I didn''t ask you to add it. " Zhan Ting is so calm that people want to beat him!


    A "lack of ability" is like a bullet to shoot Nie Xiangsi''s self-esteem.


    Nie Xiangsi stares at him unconvinced, "you say I''m not competent, then you can tell from your conscience that your former assistant does so many things every day? Have they all finished on time? "


    ¡±Like your current workload, Bai Qi can finish it in less than three hours. The former special assistant ran GUI finished in five hours¡° Zhan tingshen said.


    Nie Xiangsi, what''s the matter with "..."!


    I deeply feel that my question just now is the beginning of self humiliation!


    She can''t compare with Bai Qi, she also recognized, even that "fox spirit" can''t compare, poke heart!


    Nie Xiangsi raised her hand and gently hammered her heart. She opened her mouth lightly, and looked like she was beaten so fast that she couldn''t breathe.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes and thin corners of his mouth rolled up slightly.


    In fact, in his heart, she has been great..

 Chapter 446

    It took half a year for Nie Xiangsi to take the post of Zhan tingshen''s special assistant. At least the couple can go in and out at the same time. Nie Xiangsi doesn''t have to drag his feet and work overtime every day.


    Zhan tingshen is also worthy of being a good teacher. He is very attentive to Nie Xiangsi''s guidance and puts forward brilliant suggestions and opinions. Nie Xiangsi says that although he has worked hard for half a year, he has really benefited a lot from his work.


    Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi are of the same mind. They work hard both in their career and family. Don''t be enviable when they are young!


    This is not, Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi too moist, some people can''t stand to come to see Ge Ying.


    Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi are sitting on the sofa in business attire. Their faces are strangely indifferent, looking at the "uninvited guest" sitting on the sofa opposite them.


    "You look more beautiful in this suit than I watch on TV." The west city of Ming Dynasty is wearing casual clothes. One hand is on the sofa, the other hand is on the leg, with a pair of peach blossom eyes, watching Nie Xiangsi with appreciation.


    Nie Xiangsi is just picking eyebrows.


    Zhan tingshen grabs Nie Xiangsi''s hand and looks at the west city of Ming Dynasty coldly with his black eyes. His voice at the exit is not clear. "If I were Ming Er Shao, I would not be here today, even in this city."


    Ming Xicheng flicked his finger and looked at Zhan tingshen. He was very lazy and didn''t care, "President Zhan, I''m very puzzled. Why can''t I set foot in Tongshi, and why can''t I show up here? President Zhan, I don''t think you know the purpose of my visit. In fact, I come here for a simple purpose, that is, blessing. "


    Blessing?


    Zhan tingshen stares at the west city of Ming Dynasty.


    Ming Xicheng Chong Zhan tingshen grinned innocently, "President Zhan doesn''t believe me, does he?"


    Zhan tingshen raised his eyebrows.


    Ming Xicheng keeps smiling and goes to see Nie Xiangsi.


    Now, Nie Xiangsi is a little bit green and tender, and more capable and charming. She is a polyhedron. He means, she is so beautiful.


    At this time of Nie Xiangsi than before Nie Xiangsi, it is easier for men to heart.


    The smile on Ming Xicheng''s face became deeper, and his eyes stared at Nie Xiangsi without blinking. "Oh, Hehuan, you are more and more charming now. You know what? When I see you now, I regret that I didn''t tie you to a more remote place. In this way, no one can find you, you and I can be together forever¡°


    "Mingxicheng, I think you have a bad wound on your head. Have you left a sequela?" Nie Xiangsi has no emotion, looking at the west city of Ming Dynasty.


    "Tut." Ming Xicheng natural smile angry, "still say, at that time you start too heavy, fortunately I have a big life, or really die in your hands."


    "Yes, when I was pregnant, I was weak and weak. You can''t live if I hit you on the head again now. " Nie Xiangsi is not smiling.


    Ming Xicheng squinted at Nie Xiangsi and shook his head, "Hehuan, you have changed."


    "You haven''t changed at all." Nie Xiangsi is smiling, just like a little smiling tiger.


    In fact, sometimes saying that a person "has not changed at all" is not necessarily more lethal than saying that a person "has changed".


    Ming Xicheng took a breath, lifted his breath, put down his leg, looked at Nie Xiangsi and laughed, "he Huan, as a man, I must remind you in time that if you are soft in front of a man, a little woman can catch a man better. Although the elite women in the workplace are also very attractive, they are too independent and sharp, which will make men feel pressured and difficult to control or even boring. "


    "Look at President Zhan. She''s a man of integrity, rich, powerful and beautiful. She likes to fight with President. You have to have a sense of crisis. Don''t pack yourself as sharp as a female devil in the workplace. It''s not good. "


    Ming Xicheng said it painstakingly. I don''t know. I really think he said it for Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi just listened to it and didn''t take it to heart.


    But the man sitting next to her quit.


    Zhan tingshen snorted, "after the young master of Ming took over the Ming family group, the young master of Ming was so busy that he ran to Tongshi to manage the affairs between husband and wife. If Ming Er Shao really has nothing to do, I don''t mind giving him a position in Africa. "


    Nie Xiangsi pursed the corners of her mouth, dimples all laughing out.


    A person''s mouth is usually hard to open. Once he is in a hurry, he is too poisonous.


    Ming Xicheng almost didn''t come up in one breath. The more brilliant the smile on his face, he looked at Zhan tingshen, "President Zhan is so generous..."


    "I''ve always been like this. I''m kind." The war court was staring at the west city of Ming Dynasty.


    The smile on Ming Xicheng''s face became tense and heavy.


    be happy in doing good?


    How dare he treat him as a beggar!


    Ming Xicheng secretly gritted his teeth, "has President Zhan always acted and talked in his own way¡°


    "No. Look at people. " Zhan tingshen replied.


    West City of Ming Dynasty, "..."


    Nie Xiangsi silently bowed his head, the corners of his mouth and eyes are unable to suppress the shaking.


    Ming Xicheng saw Nie Xiangsi''s shaking mouth, his face turned blue, and he hummed and laughed twice. It seemed that he still wanted to struggle to say something.


    But Zhan tingshen didn''t want to give him a chance. Before he left, he grabbed Nie Xiangsi''s hand and stood up. He looked up at mingxicheng with them and said, "my wife and I are not less than Minger. We have to go to the company to earn money for children''s study and buy a house, so we don''t accompany Minger¡°


    Earn tuition, earn money to buy a house?


    The west city of Ming Dynasty has a straight face. Is it so irritating? Ah?!


    Shouldn''t he come? mushrooms!


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, it''s almost Nie Xiangsi''s 27th Birthday.


    A few years ago, birthday, are a group of friends get together to eat, Nie Xiangsi in a gift or something, even if over.


    So this 27th Birthday, Nie Xiangsi didn''t want to be original, just follow the past years.


    Don''t want three days before her birthday, Nie chenzhen but with Rong Zhen from Rongcheng personally come over, say is to give her birthday.


    Nie Xiangsi was overjoyed and overjoyed.


    It''s just that Zhai Simo said that since we are so together this year, it''s better to have a small birthday party. When we have fun together, Nie Xiangsi agreed as soon as she was happy.


    And she really just thought it was... A birthday party!


    It''s birthday.


    Willingly, Xia Yunshu and Qiao Yimo (the official partner of muqingyin) sent her a dress early, saying that it was a birthday gift carefully prepared by their three sons, and "forced" her to wear it today.


    Nie Xiangsi had no choice but to put it on.


    The upper part of the "dress" is a design of off shoulder vest. The vest on the upper part is inlaid with silver balls. The skirt on the lower part is a fluffy princess skirt style. The skirt covers the instep. It fits Nie Xiangsi very well, has temperament and is beautiful.


    But is inexplicable let Nie Xiangsi feel not like a dress, more like... Wedding dress!


    After Nie Xiangsi put on the dress, Xia Yunshu and his wife began to straighten Nie''s hair and make-up again. Everyone was clear and clear, and seemed to have a good division of labor ahead of time.


    Nie Xiangsi is a little confused.


    Until her hair is done and makeup is put on, Xia Yunshu puts a veil on her head


    Nie Xiangsi''s face immediately showed a strange expression, "that, who can tell me, why the dress has a veil?"


    Xia Yunshu is willing to let Qiao Yimo smile. Instead of answering Nie Xiangsi, he turns around and leaves Nie Xiangsi''s room.


    Nie Xiangsi blinks and reaches out to lift the veil in front of him.


    "This is my right as your husband."


    The man''s low alcohol voice came from the door at the right time.


    Nie Xiangsi hands a meal, stand up, turn to the direction of the door, across the thin veil to see the dress appeared at the door of the man.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes widened unconsciously and her heart pounded in her left heart.


    Zhan tingshen is wearing a serious and sophisticated suit. His black trousers are ironed directly on his two long legs. There is no wrinkle on his trousers. His shoes are expensive and clean. He strides towards her step by step.


    Nie Xiangsi doesn''t know why, her eyes are moist, even the things in front of her eyes are blurred.


    Zhan tingshen came up to her and stared at her through a layer of gauze, "today you are my bride."


    While speaking, Zhan tingshen suddenly knelt down on one knee in front of her.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelids jumped fiercely, tears came out, and her chest heaved rapidly. She looked down at the man kneeling in front of her, "third uncle..."


    Zhan tingshen raises his hand.


    Nie Xiangsi saw a small red box in his palm.


    He saw that his finger pulp seemed to press somewhere on the box, and then the box slammed open in front of her eyes. What appeared in the box was nothing else but a delicate and... Exaggerated diamond ring.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at her two thumbs big diamond ring, tears straight off, but the corner of the mouth can not control the big, "third uncle, do you dare to buy a bigger one?"


    Zhan tingshen raised a long eyebrow, "they all say that women like this big one."


    Nie Xiangsi guesses that this "they" are Xu Changyang, Chu Yu and others!


    Nie Xiangsi can''t laugh or cry.


    "Nie Xiangsi, will you marry me?" Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi, his voice is low and serious.


    Nie Xiangsi sniffed, "do I have the right to refuse?"


    "What do you say?" Zhan tingshen squints.


    "Poof..." Nie Xiangsi smiles and reaches out his hand, "put it on me."


    Zhan tingshen raised the corner of his mouth, carefully took off the ring on Nie Xiangsi''s middle finger, and then took out the diamond ring from the box and put it on Nie Xiangsi.


    Just as he dropped his eyes and put the ring in the box, he heard Nie Xiangsi say, "Oh, it''s so heavy..."


    Zhan tingshen draws the corners of his mouth and looks up at Nie Xiangsi.


    See Nie Xiangsi is holding her hand with a big diamond ring to the door of PA se shake it.


    Zhan tingshen laughs, stands up, turns around and looks at Xia Yunshu, Xu Changyang and others who are blocked at the door.


    "Nie Xiangsi, just show it!" Xia Yunshu gritted his teeth and said angrily and funny.


    Nie Xiangsi innocent face, "really heavy. I don''t believe you. Let Uncle Xu buy one for you and try it on. "


    "Buy it!" Xia Yunshu didn''t say anything, Xu Changyang immediately said in a high voice.


    "Shameless, who''s going to marry you!" Xia Yunshu glared at him and turned to go out.


    Xu Changyang sighed and ran after him.


    When Nie Xiangsi saw it, he looked at Zhan tingshen with a low smile.


    Zhan tingshen raised his lips, spread out his big hand and handed it to her, "Ms. Nie Xiangsi, the wedding is about to start, we should go."


    Nie Xiangsi smiles and puts his hand in Zhan tingshen''s hand, saying, "Mr. Zhan tingshen, you should be good to Ms. Nie Xiangsi all your life."


    "Yes, my queen!"


    Zhan tingshen holds Nie Xiangsi''s hand, puts it on his lips and kisses him.


    Nie Xiangsi giggled, "let''s go, Mr. Zhan."


    Zhan tingshen picks his eyebrows and bends over to pick up Nie Xiangsi and rushes to the door.


    "Ah... Ha ha..."


    In the room, happy laughter echoed for a long time.

 Chapter 447

    After nearly a week of continuous rain, it finally cleared up on this day.


    Sunlight through the white curtains projected into the office grid, each busy young men and women who work, like dawn.


    Xia Yunshu pushes the round glasses on the bridge of his nose from a pile of materials, raises his head, takes a breath, touches the water cup on the table, and then gets up to go to the tea room.


    ¡°Ailsa¡£¡° Tang Jingen, assistant director of translation department, rushed out of the minister''s office and went straight to Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yun Shudun lives and looks at Tang Jingen, "assistant Tang..."


    "Hey." Tang jing''en put his hand on the partition between the grids and raised his eyebrows. He looked at Xia Yunshu helplessly. "You forget that minister Jia said that we all have to call each other''s French names in the company. This is more international. "


    Er


    Xia Yunshu shrugged and laughed, "Miya, is that ok?"


    Tang Jingen also smiles at Xia Yunshu, "congratulations on your passing the internship and becoming a member of Motang group¡°


    "It''s not easy." Xia Yunshu said with a smile.


    Tang Jing en''s intention has pointed to of stare at the stomach of the eye Xia Yun Shu, spread out a hand, "the first example."


    Xia Yunshu opens his mouth and can only smile.


    "The minister is looking for you." Tang Jingen glanced at the minister''s office, and his voice suddenly lowered.


    Xia Yunshu pursed her lips and looked at Tang Jingen.


    Tang Jingen left his mouth, gave Xia Yunshu a look of "self-interest", turned around and left.


    Xia Yunshu shakes the water cup in his handshake and looks at the minister''s office. A few seconds later, Xia Yunshu''s eyes shrink slightly, looks down at his stomach, takes a deep breath, and gets up to walk towards the minister''s office.


    ¡­¡­


    The minister''s office.


    Xia Yunshu stands in front of the minister''s desk and looks at Jia Shuo, the minister, who is sitting on the big class chair and sipping tea leisurely.


    Jia Shuo is in his forties. He is neat and well-dressed. But he is a man of good character.


    "Ailsa, since you started your internship in Motang, I have attached great importance to you. You see, there are 20 interns in the same batch as you, and you are the only one who successfully stayed in Motang after the internship. This proves that I have a good eye for people. "


    Jia Shuo put the teacup on his desk and looked at Xia Yunshu with his eyelids.


    Xia Yunshu wears a long, loose skirt. The style of the skirt is a bit like Ru skirt. The waist line of the skirt is up to the chest, and the hem of the skirt presents an irregular shape. It has a sense of hierarchy, but it doesn''t give people the feeling of informal languidness.


    And Xia Yunshu is tall, 167168, with long and thin arms and legs, which makes her even taller. People believe her.


    So Xia Yunshu always gives people a very light and elegant feeling when wearing skirts.


    In short, it''s xian''er.


    Jia Shuo narrowed his eyes slightly, leaned back to the chair, put his hands together on one of his legs, and looked at Xia Yunshu frivolously, "Ailsa, I appreciate you very much. Good work, ah¡°


    Xia Yunshu looked at Jia Shuo''s face that she wanted to vomit when she saw it. He rolled his eyes wildly in his heart, but he was smiling. "Minister, you can rest assured that I will work hard."


    "Oh, dear."


    Jia Shuo suddenly sighed, quickly looked at Xia Yunshu''s stomach, released his hands and stood up from the chair.


    Xia Yunshu squinted and looked at Jia Shuo with a smile. Seeing that others had already walked around the desk towards her, he said, "not only are you nice, but your wife is also very friendly, and your daughter is very lovely."


    Jia Shuo suddenly stopped and looked at Xia Yunshu in surprise.


    Xia Yunshu smiles and raises his hand to look at the watch on his wrist. "It''s time to get off work. Your wife asked me to pick up her daughter with her after work last night. After that, she would like to have dinner together. "


    Then Xia Yunshu winked at Jia Shuo, "didn''t your wife tell you?"


    "... how do you know my wife?" Jia Shuo squints and stares at Xia Yunshu.


    "If you are interested in the specific process, minister, go back and ask your wife." Xia Yunshu said.


    Jia Shuo frowns and stares at Xia Yunshu.


    "Minister, I have prepared a small gift for your daughter. I don''t know if she will like it." Xia Yunshu looks at Jia Shuo with calm eyes, and his tone is just right mixed with worry and embarrassment.


    Jia Shuo''s face was black. He gritted his teeth and raised his hand to point at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu breathed in and looked at Jia Shuo innocently, "minister, what did I say wrong?"


    "You..." Jia Shuo''s face trembled, "you, you''ve wasted my cultivation of you!"


    "What do you mean, Minister?" Xia Yunshu is confused.


    Gasping, Jia Shuo glared at Xia Yunshu, "what do you mean? What do you mean? Get out of here! Get out of here


    Xia Yunshu sneered, "although I don''t know what I''ve done wrong to make the minister angry, please calm down and don''t get angry. Then I''ll go out first. "


    Xia Yunshu said this, turned and left.


    Jia Shuo looked at Xia Yunshu, eager to fly out of his office, but also out of breath, grabbed a document on the desk and fell to the floor, "smelly girl! As soon as you become a regular worker, you will be punished. Wait for me. I have to sleep with you! "


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yunshu came out of Jia Shuo''s office and went directly to the bathroom.


    Sitting on the toilet in the bathroom compartment, Xia Yunshu suddenly closed his eyes, gently stroked his stomach and muttered something to himself.


    About ten minutes later, Xia Yunshu slowly opened his eyes and looked down at his stomach, with a trace of tenderness at the corners of his eyes and eyebrows.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yunshu returned to the office from the bathroom, and all the colleagues in the office had already left.


    Xia Yunshu also quickly packed up, put his bag on his shoulder and clocked off work.


    Just came out of Motang group building, a car horn came from the front.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyebrows moved. She didn''t even have to look to know who was honking at her.


    Xia Yunshu sighed in his heart and looked forward.


    When he saw the limited edition Aston Martin parked at the roadside, Xia Yunshu gently raised his eyebrows and walked over.


    Xia Yunshu walked by the EMU and looked at the handsome man sitting on the driver''s seat through the window of the co driver''s seat? Has the manuscript been written? "


    Mu Zhixi lifted his lips and glanced at Xia Yunshu, "I said you can''t believe it?"


    "Mu Zhixi, are you here to be funny? You said you couldn''t come to pick it up. Do you think I don''t believe it? I don''t believe what you said. Who do I believe? " Xia Yunshu said to pull the door, did not want to pull a few times did not open.


    Xia Yun Shudun, resist the impulse to roll his eyes, speechless looking at the car joking with her man, "Mu Zhixi, I often suspect that you are not 30 years old, but three or four years old! Childish is not childish you


    Mu zhixihun doesn''t care that Xia Yunshu says that he is naive, and he doesn''t know whether he is naive or not.


    "Brother¡° Mu Zhixi pick eyebrows, a pair of eyes Tong Rou Liang staring at Xia Yunshu, the voice "brother" from his own mouth spit out, has enough crisp.


    Xia Yunshu rubbed his arm and frowned, "Mu Zhixi, you have bad taste!"


    "Come on." Mu Zhixi''s slender and clean fingers tap on the steering wheel. He smiles gracefully and looks at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu pursed his lips and stared at Mu Zhixi.


    Mu Zhixi is really beautiful. She is the only one among all the beautiful men she has met who can match the beauty of Chu Yu, one of the four major families in Tongshi.


    But mu Zhixi''s beauty is different from Chu Yu''s.


    Chu Yu is more feminine than women, but people are also bad.


    Mu Zhixi belongs to the beauty that can not be profaned and enjoyed on the horizon.


    When he smiles at you, he really has the feeling of flowering in his heart.


    To be honest, it''s hard for such a beautiful woman to feel unhappy every day.


    But just after the Jia Shuo incident, Xia Yunshu''s mood at the moment is a little special.


    So when he saw that Mu Zhixi was only teasing her intentionally, Xia Yunshu''s mood was still uncontrollable. Looking at Mu Zhixi''s eyes, he nodded and said, "it''s OK, you go back, I''ll take the subway."


    With that, Xia Yunshu doesn''t look at Mu Zhixi''s suddenly slightly changed face, and is about to walk in the direction of the subway.


    Mu Zhixi light frown, while quick release seat belt said, "I''m really afraid of you this aunt."


    Mu Zhixi said, two long legs have stepped out of the car, two big steps to block xiayunshu, light taut Jun face, drooping at xiayunshu plain face, "can''t hear I''m teasing you."


    Xia Yunshu lowered his eyelids for a few seconds, raised his eyelids to see Mu Zhixi, and suddenly said, "you are blocking my sunshine."


    Mu Zhixi, "..."


    Xia Yunshu pauses for a few seconds, turns around and walks back to the car. He pulls the door open and stops. He looks at her with a crooked head and looks at her deeply. "You''re allowed to tease me. Don''t you want me to tease you?"


    Mu Zhixi''s face pulled out. He gently gritted his teeth and rubbed Xia Yunshu''s long hair. "You''re going to scare me to death!"


    Xia Yun shuxinjian was hit by something fiercely. He lowered his eyes and raised his hand to push his reckless hand on her head. "Mu Zhixi, you owe me. Don''t get my hair."


    "I''m afraid you''re going to be angry with me." Mu Zhixi looks at Xia Yunshu and is silent for a few seconds. Then he purses his thin lips and helps Xia Yunshu''s hair, which he crumples.


    Xia Yunshu still hung his eyes, "you are not afraid of heaven and earth, will you be afraid of this?"


    Mu Zhixi smiles, reaches for Xia Yunshu''s head, releases it in time before Xia Yunshu reacts, and strides toward the driver''s seat.


    It seems that there is still a clear taste of Mu Zhixi in her breath. Xia Yunshu only feels that her heart is blocked by air pressure. Instead of looking up at Mu Zhixi, she bends over and sits in the passenger seat.


    As soon as Xia Yunshu sat in, before the door was completely closed, Mu Zhixi leaned over and stroked her stomach. Fang pulled the safety belt to buckle her up and closed the door.


    Xia Yunshu inhales and turns to the window.


    Just as she turned her eyes to the window, a familiar upright posture standing in front of the entrance of Motang group building suddenly ran into her eyes.


    Xia Yunshu almost instantly sat upright, a pair of bright star eyes could not control the gaping, staring at the figure.


    How could he.

 Chapter 448

    "Dinner, do you want to eat out or home?" Mu Zhixi asked as he started the car.


    As the car drove out slowly, Xia Yunshu''s eyes were red. He was staring at the figure behind the window. His hands on his legs were very tight.


    Did not hear Xia Yunshu''s answer, Mu Zhixi light squint, partial head looks at her, "Xiao Yunshu."


    "Go home and eat." Xia Yunshu''s voice was very low.


    Mu Zhixi frowns, stares at the back of Xia Yunshu''s head for a few seconds, turns around and focuses on the rearview mirror.


    Half ring, Mu Zhixi cover next Mou, complexion as usual said, "what do you want to eat tonight?"


    Xia Yunshu looked away from the window, leaned back against the back of the chair, lowered his head, looked at the hands pinched tightly on his legs, "I want to eat hot pot, OK?"


    "Well." Mu Zhixi road.


    Xia Yunshu was stunned for a moment, pulling his lips and laughing.


    For nothing else, because since she... Hot pot such spicy food, is strictly divided into the ranks of not allowed to eat by him.


    As a result, she has not eaten hotpot for more than four months now.


    Later, Mu Zhixi drove Xia Yunshu to the supermarket to buy some hot pot ingredients and seasonings for making the bottom of the hot pot, and then went back to Zhuangjing apartment where they stayed.


    In fact, the Motang group, where Xia Yunshu works, is very close to Zhuangjing apartment. It takes more than ten minutes and two or three stops by subway.


    In addition, it took about 40 minutes to go back to the apartment.


    Mu Zhixi''s apartment is a split floor design. The interior design is all made by Mu Zhixi himself. The decoration is European and American modern style. It looks simple and spacious, and does not lose the atmosphere.


    "Sit down and rest for a while."


    Mu Zhixi said, carrying a large bag of ingredients, he went to the open kitchen.


    Xia Yunshu looked at him, "can I help you?"


    "The more help, the more help." Mu Zhixi hum.


    Xia Yunshu curls his mouth and walks towards the sofa in the living room with his waist.


    As soon as his butt fell on the sofa, he raised his voice and said, "I just saw you buy strawberries, you wash them for me."


    "It''s washing, grandma." Mu Zhixi said, biting his teeth.


    "..." Xia Yunshu raised his hand, bit his thumb, turned his head and looked at the tall posture of the kitchen who was standing in front of the sink conscientiously washing strawberries, and said, "Mu Zhixi, when your wife has children, I will help your wife wash them."


    Mu Zhixi''s hands suddenly stopped when he washed the strawberries, but he soon went on without saying a word.


    Xia Yunshu droops his eyelashes. When he turns his head, he takes his hand off his mouth and puts it on his stomach. He purses his lips and caresses him gently.


    Mu Zhixi washed the strawberries, put them on a delicate plate and sent them to Xia Yunshu. He stared at her and said, "you girl, you lack heart and liver¡°


    Xia Yunshu''s eyelashes trembled. He took a strawberry from the plate and fed it to his mouth. He ate it heartlessly.


    Mu Zhixi half bows and looks at Xia Yunshu, the mood in his eyes is very deep.


    ¡­¡­


    About half an hour later, Mu Zhixi put the bottom of the pot on the induction cooker on the dining table, and then moved the cleaned hot pot ingredients to the dining table one by one. He looked up at Xia Yunshu, who was slouching in the sofa. He gently raised his eyebrows and said in a slow voice, "Xiao Yunshu¡°


    "Well?" Xia Yunshu turns his head and looks at him.


    The more clear and soft the look on Mu Zhixi''s face, the more you want to eat hot pot


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes lit up and walked quickly towards the dining table.


    "Slow down." Mu Zhixi frowned.


    Xia Yunshu came over, after seeing the bottom of the hot pot with little water and clear soup on the table, his little face immediately pulled to see Mu Zhixi, "clear soup?"


    Muzhixi see xiayunshu face dislike expression, elegant rolled a white eye, "some eat good, also dislike."


    "What''s the point of eating clear soup in hot pot?" Xia Yunshu doesn''t want to eat.


    Mu Zhixi glared at her, holding her shoulders in both hands and pressing her down on the chair, "the doctor told you that you can''t eat spicy food in your current physical condition, and that your diet can be light."


    Muzhixi said, patted her head, voice suddenly severe up, "can''t be picky! Recently, in order to become a full-time official, I didn''t eat well, I didn''t sleep well, and I had a strong reaction. I lost a lot of weight and became haggard. Now that you''ve become a regular, it''s time to make it up for you. "


    "Mu Zhixi, you are so nagging." Xia Yunshu breathed, picked up chopsticks and put a piece of meat into the pot.


    Mu Zhixi was stunned and stared at her.


    Xia Yunshu scalds the meat, feeds it into his mouth, chews it and looks up at Mu Zhixi with a smile.


    What else can Mu Zhixi "..." do with her?!


    Mu Zhixi took a breath, sat down in his seat and became a full-time dishwasher to scald Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu took a cucumber and chewed it in his mouth. He seemed to say casually, "Mu Zhixi, you can eat it yourself. Don''t worry about me. I can do whatever I want."


    Mu Zhixi looks at her with a smile. His eyes are tolerant and he doesn''t say anything. He still goes his own way and continues to scald Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu saw that he opened his lips and breathed deeply.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    At this time, Xia Yunshu put the mobile phone on the tea table in the living room, suddenly Ding Ding twice.


    Xia Yunshu and Mu Zhixi both looked at the living room.


    Xia Yunshu blinked, "it''s wechat news. This micro signal usually comes to me for Acacia. I''ll go and have a look. "


    "Sit down and I''ll get it for you..."


    "No, you can eat it quickly. I''m almost done. I''ll just walk away and eat again." Xia Yunshu said, stood up and walked towards the living room.


    When Mu Zhixi saw that Xia Yunshu had already done it by himself, he didn''t say anything more. He took advantage of this Kung Fu to eat.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yunshu went to the tea table, holding his waist and squatting down slowly, picked up his mobile phone.


    At the moment of opening the screen, Xia Yunshu thought it was Nie Xiangsi who contacted her on wechat.


    I don''t know that the moment the screen lights up, the message Xia Yunshu sees on her mobile phone screen is the person who hasn''t appeared in her wechat for nearly four years.


    Xia Yunshu''s fingers holding the mobile phone unconsciously pinched tightly, staring at the two messages arranged in turn on her mobile phone.


    First: "I want to see you!"


    The second: "within ten minutes, if I can''t see you, I''ll come up."


    "In ten minutes, if I can''t see you, I''ll come up."


    This sentence echoed twice in Xia Yunshu''s mind.


    Suddenly.


    Xia Yunshu grasped the mobile phone and turned to the door.


    He''s not. He''s downstairs, is he?!


    Xia Yunshu subconsciously bites his thumb, takes back his eyes and stares at the mobile phone screen.


    "Xiao Yunshu..."


    As soon as Mu Zhixi opened his mouth, Xia Yunshu suddenly stepped up and walked towards her bedroom.


    Mu Zhixi''s eyes, looking at Xia Yunshu into the bedroom, and closed the door, Qingjun''s face slowly frozen.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yunshu went back to the bedroom, quickly unlocked and entered wechat, and his fingers trembled and slid on the screen, "I don''t want to see you! Besides, I made it very clear to you last time in Tongshi. What do you want to do now? "


    Xia Yunshu raised her thumb and saw that she was about to click send, but she suddenly deleted the input word by word and re edited it, "I''m asleep. And I don''t think it''s necessary for us to see each other any more. I... "


    Xia Yunshu did not lose a word, the end of the message and play over.


    "Five minutes. Xia Xia, I advise you not to challenge me at this time, and be obedient. Otherwise, I don''t know what I will do¡°


    Xia Yunshu''s finger abdomen is a light trembling, apricot eyes show both panic and unreasonable emotion, what does he want to do? Xia Yunshu''s eyes were warm, and he looked down at his stomach. The incomprehensible point in his eyes also disappeared, leaving only confusion.


    How can she go down like this? At a glance, he


    "Xiao Yunshu, I''ll iron the dishes for you. Come out and eat them. You talk to your little girl friend, and after you finish eating, you can continue to talk. "


    Mu Zhixi''s voice, which is as smooth as the spring breeze, comes across the door with a few casual smiles. "I don''t understand how you little women have endless whispers every day."


    Xia Yunshu clenched his fingers, and his mind was in turmoil, as if he was experiencing a battle between heaven and man.


    Right now.


    Ding Dong¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly the doorbell rang.


    Xia Yunshu''s whole body was shocked, subconsciously straightened, and his eyes were staring at the door.


    Then she heard the rustling footsteps of Mu Zhixi towards the door.


    Xia Yunshu forced to close his eyes, then suddenly opened them, holding his breath to listen to the movement outside the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside.


    Mu Zhixi put his hands in his pockets and walked leisurely to the door. He looked at the display screen on the side of the door. His lips worked hard, and he put out a hand to open the door. It was not wide or narrow, just enough for him to block in the door alone. His 1.89-meter-long body leaned against the edge of the door. He looked at the cold faced man standing at the door. "I don''t know why this gentleman rang my doorbell?"


    "Find someone." Xu Changyang had always been gentle and elegant to people, but he also maintained his inherent nobility and self-restraint to Mu Zhixi.


    "It''s not me, is it?" Mu Zhixi smiles.


    Xu Changyang stares at Mu Zhixi, "Xia Yunshu!"


    Mu Zhixi is still smiling, but his eyes are shrinking unconsciously. "He came to find my little Yunshu."


    My family?


    As soon as Xu Changyang raised his eyelids, a smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth. "I didn''t make it clear just now. I''m looking for my fiancee, Xia Yunshu."


    "Well. Maybe this gentleman''s fiancee and my girlfriend accidentally ran into each other. In this case, sir is looking for the wrong door. I only have my girlfriend Xia Yunshu in my family, but I don''t have your fiancee Xia Yunshu! "


    Muzhixi this words fall, two men''s vision suddenly in mid air hit, all in an instant suddenly xuanleng.


    Xu Changyang''s face was tinged with cold haze, and his voice was sharp. "Is it your girlfriend Xia Yunshu or my fiancee Xia Yunshu, that''s not clear when she comes out?"


    "Don''t bother." Mu Zhixi looked down at his toes. "I''m sure it''s my girlfriend inside, not this gentleman''s fiancee. And


    Mu Zhixi suddenly raised his head, pulled his lips and looked at Xu Changyang, "I''m very stingy. If other men look at my girlfriend in front of me, I''ll be very unhappy."


    Xu Changyang grimly smile, "just, I am also."


    Mu Zhixi said, "well, you should be able to understand me."


    "I understand you? Ah


    Xu Changyang squints and stares at Mu Zhixi with a smile, then turns around.


    Mu Zhixi saw that he frowned slightly, as if he didn''t expect that Xu Changyang would be dismissed so easily.


    And at this time, had turned to go Xu Changyang suddenly turn back, toward him suddenly jump..

 Chapter 449

    Mu Zhixi was shocked and subconsciously withdrew to one side.


    Xu Changyang ran into the apartment in front of him.


    Mu Zhixi''s face was suddenly tense, his reaction was quick, and his body quickly leaped to Xu Changyang''s body. His eyes were cool, and he stared at Xu Changyang, "this gentleman, I didn''t invite you in!"


    Xu Changyang squinted and swept the lady''s satchel in the sofa of the living room, adding a layer of coldness to his eyes. "It doesn''t matter whether you invite me or not. The important thing is that I have come in now. Besides, if you don''t see Xia Yunshu, you will never leave! "


    "I''m afraid it''s up to you not to leave." Mu Zhixi sneered at Xu Changyang, "this is a private house. I think the police should be happy to see you off for me."


    Xu Changyang gives Mu Zhixi a "casual" look. His clear and moist eyes become particularly deep at the moment. The apartment moves around slowly. When he sees the steaming pot bottom on the dining table and the two chopsticks on the dining table, Xu Changyang''s thin lips suddenly pull out an unpredictable arc.


    When Mu Zhixi saw it, his eyes contracted.


    Xu Changyang suddenly raised his voice and said, "Xia Xia, am I a monster or a devil? Are you so afraid of me? So when I came, you were scared to hide¡°


    Across the door, Xia Yunshu pursed his lips tightly, and his eyes staring at the door were very red, but there was still a trace of stubbornness floating up from the bottom of his eyes.


    "What are you afraid of? Even if I''m really a monster, if I hurt anyone, I won''t hurt you. Or, Xia Xia, you can''t let go. "


    "Ridiculous


    Xia Yunshu stretched out his hand to wipe his eyes and grinned.


    "Xia Xia, I''m really unhappy now. You''re obedient and come out. Don''t force me."


    Xu Changyang''s sinister voice came through the door.


    Xia Yun shuxinjian suddenly trembles, and his body slightly turns to the door. What does he want to do?


    About four or five seconds later, Xu Changyang''s voice came out of the door again.


    "I practiced Taekwondo for a few years, and you?"


    "Fate, I also practiced."


    "Learn from each other." Xu Changyang''s voice is light and clear, and the words of single choice are all expressed by him with the feeling of "coming out of the dust and being refined".


    Xia Yunshu''s eyebrows beat.


    "I''d love to be with you." Mu Zhixi''s voice is smirking.


    Xia Yunshu, "..."


    Then, the sound of a fierce fight came in from outside the door.


    Xia Yunshu can even hear the bang bang sound of his fist hitting the flesh.


    Xia Yun Shuxin is about to jump out, her mood at the moment, anxious and speechless.


    Xu Changyang is now nearly 35, and Mu Zhixi is also in his thirties. Their ages add up to nearly 70. Who would have thought that two men, who usually look mature and calm, would start so rashly?


    What''s the difference between them and the 17-year-old boys?!


    Xia Yunshu lies on the door, his face flushed and listens to the outside.


    Except for the sound of fighting, Xu Changyang and Mu Zhixi did not make any sound.


    Xia Yunshu can''t judge the situation of the two people outside, so he is very angry.


    Suddenly.


    There was a dull bang.


    Xia Yun Shuxin is sharp and trembling. He can''t care about anything else and opens the door.


    As soon as Xia Yunshu opens the door, the fighting in the living room suddenly stops, and two equally blazing eyes are thrown at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu opened his eyes, but his face was full of panic and disbelief.


    The living room at this time.


    Xu Changyang and Mu Zhixi are clutching each other''s collars, and both of them are sweating. At this time, the two men who are also clear and meaningful reveal the men''s blood and masculinity.


    Xu Changyang''s legs are bent down on Mu Zhixi''s abdomen, and the other fist is raised to greet Mu Zhixi.


    In the current situation, it seems that Xu Changyang has the upper hand, and it''s a bit like Xu Changyang''s "bullying" Mu Zhixi.


    Women.


    It''s emotional at this time. Watching Xu Changyang fight Mu Zhixi like a "beauty" will inevitably extend sympathy and intolerance.


    What''s more, Mu Zhixi is very special to Xia Yunshu.


    And Xu Changyang in Xia Yunshu''s eyes at this time, about equal to the dressed beast and slag man!


    So see this picture, Xia Yunshu small face taut up, apricot eyes dye anger staring at Xu Changyang, "Xu Changyang, are you crazy?"


    Xu Changyang''s attention at the moment is only focused on Xia Yunshu''s face. The bright light in her eyes at the first sight disappears after Xia Yunshu''s words of deep condemnation and anger, leaving only cold.


    Seeing this, Mu Zhixi''s eyes flickered slightly. He took the initiative to loosen Xu Changyang''s collar and lay down on the ground.


    The corner of Xu Changyang''s eye sees, long eyebrow twisted.


    "Xu Changyang, if you don''t let go, do you want to kill him?" Xia Yunshu was anxious, but he didn''t step forward with restraint.


    Xu Changyang stares at Xia Yunshu''s anxious face coldly. His face is completely black, and his heart is burning with envy. His raised fist is squeaky by him. He says darkly, "I''m afraid I''ll kill him..."


    "Xu Changyang, you have gone too far! This is not your home. Why are you so fierce here? Who do you think you are? " Xia Yunshu couldn''t restrain his anger at all and criticized him angrily.


    No matter how, this is mu Zhixi''s home. Why does he press people on the ground as soon as he comes to the door? Does he think Yu city is Tong City? He can do whatever Xu Changyang wants?!


    When Mu Zhixi heard Xia Yunshu''s words, he picked his eyebrows and lay on the ground more comfortably.


    Xu Changyang is a lawyer, the most calm self-sustaining!


    For so many years, only Xia Yunshu could destroy all his self-control in a few words.


    Xu Changyang grits his teeth and stares at Mu Zhixi on the ground. For a moment or two, he really wants to ignore everything and kill the man who makes Xia Yunshu care about maintenance!


    "Xu Changyang..."


    "Shut up


    Xia Yunshu just opened his mouth and was blocked by Xu Changyang.


    Xia Yunshu looked at Xu Changyang with his lips.


    Mu Zhixi frowns and looks at Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang put down his hand, took back the long legs that were oppressed by Mu Zhixi, stood up, and walked directly towards Xia Yunshu with a gloomy face.


    Xia Yunshu throat straight tremble, legs small step back move, "you, what do you want to do?"


    Xu Changyang grins grimly and stares at Xia Yunshu''s eyes, too dark to shine any light.


    Mu Zhixi tightened his lips, quickly stood up from the ground and strode toward Xia Yunshu.


    Xu Changyang''s face was even colder because of the rapid footsteps behind him. He speeded up his pace and deceived Xia Yunshu. With a long hand, he held Xia Yunshu''s wrist in the palm of his hand and easily pulled her into his arms. He held her with brute force.


    "... Xu Changyang, don''t touch me, let me go, let go, let go!"


    For his sudden action, Xia Yunshu was stunned at first, reacted, and then struggled vigorously.


    Xu Changyang''s face was as cold as black iron. He pushed Xia Yunshu and beat him. He put his hands into their chest and hugged them.


    "Is Mr. Xu always so rude?"


    Mu Zhixi iron green face up, reach out to catch Xia Yunshu, want to save her from Xu Changyang arms.


    Xu Changyang, holding Xia Yunshu in his arms, flashed by. When Mu Zhixi did not follow buraoyue to catch up with him, he said, "if you and I go on fighting like this, it''s Xia Xia who is injured. Are you sure you want to continue? "


    "Mr. Xu said that. So Mr. Xu let go of Xiao Yunshu now, so you and I don''t have to fight any more. " Mu Zhixi stares at Xu Changyang.


    "She was mine from the beginning. Why should I let go?" Xu Changyang Road.


    "I am my own! Xu Changyang, if you want to be crazy, please send it elsewhere. Let go of me Xia Yunshu looks up and stares at Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang stared at Xia Yunshu with a bitter smile, "Xia Xia, I''m really stupid, am I?"


    Xia Yunshu frowned.


    Mu Zhixi looked at Xia Yunshu and went to see Xu Changyang. "Mr. Xu, in order to prevent Xiao Yunshu from getting hurt between you and me, I won''t fight with you. But please respect Mr. Xu and Xiao Yunshu¡°


    Hearing Mu Zhixi''s words, Xia Yunshu''s eyes gushed a layer of warmth.


    How could he care if she was hurt? He never, never mind!


    The rudeness in Xia Yunshu''s eyes fell on Xu Changyang''s eyes, just like a sharp stab in his heart.


    Xu Changyang does not deny that he is now so jealous that he wants to kill people!


    But he still tried his best to control the sharp pain in his heart. He looked at Xia Yunshu calmly and said in a hoarse voice, "go out with me..."


    "No way!"


    Xia Yunshu and Mu Zhixi spoke these three words almost at the same time.


    Xu Changyang''s eyes were scarlet. At the moment, the dull pain, anger and jealousy in his heart drowned almost all his reason, and his voice was extremely cold. "Xia Xia, do you want to drive me crazy?"


    Tears, in an instant, completely out of her control, rush to her eyes..


    Xia Yunshu tries to lift her thin neck, and the crystal liquid turns around her eyes, but she refuses to fall.


    Xia Yunshu did not dare to say that he fully understood Xu Changyang. Because if she really knew him that well, she would not be in the scar covered situation.


    But she knew something about him.


    Like now.


    She knew that when he came to the door today, he was determined not to give up.


    I also know that his emotions have been tolerated to the limit.


    If he still can''t achieve his goal, the consequences will not be what she can bear and see now.


    So Xia Yunshu took a deep breath, turned his eyes from his gloomy face and looked at Mu Zhixi. After his voice trembled a few times, he tried to keep calm and said, "Mu Zhixi, can you use your study¡°


    Mu Zhixi clenched his fist, "Xiao Yunshu..."


    "It won''t be long." Xia Yunshu reluctantly smiles at Mu Zhixi. The red in his eyes makes Mu Zhixi suffocate. He takes a deep breath, but he can''t say no more.


    Seeing this, Xia Yunshu knew that Mu Zhixi agreed.


    She lightly covered her eyelashes, looked at Xu Changyang from the corner of her eyes, and said coldly, "can you let me go now?"


    Xia Yunshu thought that Xu Changyang should be satisfied.


    Unexpectedly, he hugged her even more tightly and coagulated her calmly. His voice was cold and firm, "no! Come out with me! ".

 Chapter 450

    Xia Yunshu a Leng, immediately small face pull sink more fierce, sullen stare at Xu Changyang, "you don''t go too far!"


    Xu Changyang looked at Xia Yunshu coldly and expressed his determination.


    I don''t know if it''s because of being held tight by him or because she hasn''t had enough. Xia Yunshu suddenly feels a stomachache and bites his teeth to remove his sight. "I don''t agree. Do you plan to hold me like this all the time?"


    "Yes Xu Changyang Road.


    Xia Yunshu was so angry that he had a small face and a strong heart.


    Mu Zhixi''s face is also hard to see the extreme.


    He thought he was thick skinned enough in front of Xia Yunshu. He never thought Xu Changyang was thicker than him! What a rascal!


    Xia Yunshu took a few deep breaths, gritted his teeth, looked at Mu Zhixi and said, "there''s a cafe near the apartment. I''ll take him there."


    Mu Zhixi stares at Xia Yunshu with a tight face.


    Xu Changyang also looks at Xia Yunshu, and his face is also not good-looking.


    Xia Yunshu glanced at Xu Changyang, "is it ok now?"


    Xu Changyang gently squinted, hugged Xia Yunshu and walked towards the door.


    When Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu pass by Mu Zhixi''s body, Mu Zhixi suddenly closes his eyes, and the tendons on his forehead jump out.


    ¡­¡­


    From the apartment out, into the elevator, Xia Yunshu immediately earn body way, "let go."


    Xu Changyang looked down at her. Although she didn''t give up, she let go.


    Xia Yunshu quickly pulled the fluffy skirt, went to the corner of the elevator, and Xu Changyang opened a distance.


    Xu Changyang clasped his hands and coagulated Xia Yunshu''s side face, "how did you lose so much?"


    Xia Yunshu drooped his eyelids and his face was as cold as ice. He didn''t answer his words.


    Xu Changyang frowned and was about to walk towards her.


    "You don''t move." Xia Yunshu said.


    Xu Changyang stopped, his face covered with a layer of cool, clear eyes locked Xia Yunshu''s face.


    "Now that I have come out with you, just say what you want." Xia Yunshu''s tone of speech is full of venting and resentment.


    "I came from Tongshi to see you today." Xu Changyang stares at her and says that his voice is more or less pathetic. He seems to be complaining about Xia Yunshu''s indifferent attitude towards him.


    The elevator reaches the first floor at this time.


    Xia Yunshu inhaled and looked at Xu Changyang, "so, what do you want me to do?"


    Looking at Xia Yunshu''s indifferent face, Xu Changyang''s heart seemed to be cut by pieces. His buttoned fists were squeezed more tightly, and his voice was low. "I''m worried about you."


    Xia Yunshu doesn''t know the expression on her face, but she feels distressed.


    She could feel her lips trembling uncontrollably, and she could feel the sting in her throat penetrating into her brain.


    She raised her eyelids, suddenly turned away and walked out of the elevator, "Xu Changyang, you are ridiculous."


    He''s worried about her?


    ha-ha.


    But she didn''t feel the slightest fear from him.


    Because in the face of him, all her attention and feelings are focused on the pain he brings to her.


    Why did he show up?


    Xu Changyang looks at Xia Yunshu''s back as he walks out of the elevator. His eyes are tinged with a wisp of red, and he walks up.


    ¡­¡­


    Walking out of the apartment building, Xia Yunshu looks at the cafe not far in front of him, takes a few breaths, and then goes in the direction of the cafe.


    The arm was suddenly caught from behind.


    Xia Yunshu clenched her hand and looked back at the man standing behind her. In her eyes, she always seemed to have a little sneer.


    Xu Changyang twisted his eyebrows, took her arm and walked into the car¡°


    "..." Xia Yunshu was stunned and said, "the coffee shop is not far ahead. Don''t drive!"


    "Who said I was going to the cafe?" Xu Changyang opened the passenger''s door and looked back at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu immediately sank his face, "what do you mean, Xu Changyang?"


    "Get in the car!" Xu Changyang pulled her over, bent over to pick her up, and put her in the passenger seat.


    ¡±I''m not going anywhere else! Xu Changyang, either in front of the cafe, or here. I''m not going anywhere else with you¡° Xia Yunshu was surprised and anxious, and said as he pushed Xu Changyang with his paws.


    Xu Changyang pulled the seat belt to buckle Xia Yunshu, but when he pulled the seat belt across Xia Yunshu''s stomach, he suddenly stopped, and his back shook at the same time.


    The flustered Xia Yunshu didn''t immediately notice Xu Changyang''s sudden mood change. He grabbed his shoulder and pushed back with sucking strength. "Xu Changyang, get out of the way, i..."


    Behind the word "I", Xia Yunshu''s fierce voice suddenly stopped.


    Not only her voice, but also all the voices around her could not get into her ears.


    Except for one place, Xia Yunshu''s whole body seems to be frozen, and he can''t feel anything.


    The only thing she can feel is the temperature that passes through the fabric to her stomach. So hot, as if to burn her whole.


    "Sick?"


    Xu Changyang''s cold voice was like the wind blowing from under the ground.


    Xia Yunshu''s low covered eyelashes are like ice dregs, unable to move.


    Shu Er, put on her stomach that wipe hot suddenly down press inch.


    Xia Yunshu was in a panic. With a pale face, he reached out and grabbed the big hand on her stomach in a hurry. He trembled and raised his eyelashes. He looked at the expressionless face in front of her. The breath from her mouth was covered with shivering.


    Xu Changyang stares at Xia Yunshu. His eyes are like the eyes of a devil, dark as midnight.


    The hand he put on Xia Yunshu''s stomach is still pressing down.


    "No..." Xia Yunshu''s face was as white as paper. He trembled and shrunk back until his whole back was completely attached to the back of the chair. He could not retreat any more.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Changyang spoke again. His voice was so sinister that he didn''t look like a normal person.


    He looks so calm, but extremely dangerous!


    Too suddenly, Xia Yunshu is very flustered, especially in the face of the man, at this time let her think of the abnormal killer in the suspense film.


    Her mind was in disorder, and her thinking was completely broken up.


    "Xia Xia, I''m asking you something." Xu Changyang stares straight at Xia Yunshu''s frightened and trembling eyes. His sight is like a hook to catch people''s soul, which makes people afraid. His voice is so cold that it seems to float out of the freezer, which makes people stand upright.


    Xia Yunshu held his hand tightly and looked at Xu Changyang''s eyes as if he had just picked it up from the red dye vat. Every word at the outlet was trembling, "you, don''t do this..."


    "Are you sick¡° Xu Changyang is persistent on this issue.


    The warm liquid slid down from the corner of Xia Yunshu''s eyes, and the shallow sob also slowly overflowed from her throat, "don''t do this..."


    Xu Changyang suddenly sighed. His eyelids seemed to be covered when he was tired. He looked at Xia Yunshu. His wrist was shaking violently because he was holding his hand hard. His heart was also pressed into the jar of pain.


    "Xia Xia, you are sick. You should have told me." Xu Changyang''s voice is very light.


    Xia Yunshu sobs and her wrist aches, but she doesn''t dare to relax.


    She carefully looked at Xu Changyang''s tired and trance like face and whispered to him in a dumb voice, "Uncle Xu¡°


    Xu Changyang drooped his eyelids. After a long time, he gently answered her, "well."


    Xia Yunshu''s tears in the corner of her eyes are surging in an instant. The choking from her throat is clear with the sound of water, "let me go."


    Xu Changyang always keeps the posture of bowing. He looks at Xia Yunshu''s high belly and looks at it.


    No one understands, no one understands, the pain in his heart.


    The pain was far beyond his capacity, so he was very tired, so he didn''t have the strength to speak.


    "Uncle Xu, let me go." Xia Yunshu''s tears blurred and begged humbly.


    Xu Changyang felt that there was something falling from his eyes, but he didn''t explore what it was.


    He suddenly grasped Xia Yunshu''s wrist, which was shaking so much that he couldn''t support it. He rubbed the delicate and soft skin of her wrist with his finger pulp. He said, "is it my child?"


    Xia Yunshu was shocked.


    Xu Changyang said with a smile, "I haven''t touched you for nearly four years. How can the child be mine? Whose is that? Who are you going to give birth to? Huh? Xia Xia, you tell me, besides me, who do you want to give birth to and give birth to? Tell me, to whom? "


    The more Xu Changyang talked about the end, the colder his voice became. In the end, he even went crazy.


    Xia Yunshu shrugged his shoulders in fright, but he did not forget to protect his stomach with his other hand. He looked at Xu Changyang''s crazy face with a pale face and shook his hair without making a sound.


    Xu Changyang stares at Xia Yunshu, as if he wants to swallow Xia Yunshu. "Xia Yunshu, I hate you!"


    Xu Changyang''s hate is more painful than Xia Yunshu''s realization that he doesn''t love her four years ago!


    Xia Yunshu''s tears almost covered her eyes. Her eyelashes were wet and stuck in front of her eyes. In fact, she couldn''t see him clearly, but she still tried to see him. She said, "just the same, I am."


    ¡­¡­


    Four years ago. Tongshi.


    It''s very cold in winter in Tongshi. Xia Yunshu, at least 18 years old, is in senior three.


    So when she wrapped herself up in a ball and went to the "Hongmen banquet" and was blocked at the door of a high-end French restaurant because of her untidy clothes, Xia Yunshu was speechless. "Little brother, I just wear more clothes. Where is my untidy clothes? Do you think I''m young and easy to bully and deliberately make things difficult for me? "


    The little brother''s mouth twitches and looks at Xia Yunshu coldly.


    In fact, Xia Yunshu really can''t just wear more, but she wears quite, quite grounded. No one on her body was more than 200 yuan.


    And the match is also very enchanting.


    Inside her camel coat is the wide uniform of Weiran high school. Inside the uniform is a black half turtleneck sweater. By visual inspection, a thin down vest is sandwiched between the uniform and the sweater. And she''s wearing baggy school pants.


    She stepped on a pair of camel colored snow boots, and the legs of her school uniform pants were stuffed into the snow boots, making her school uniform pants full like lanterns.


    To tell you the truth, if Xia Yunshu didn''t have a beautiful face, it would be hard for her to make people feel beautiful.


    That''s all. She put the bag on her shoulder, put one hand in the pocket of the camel coat, and her leg was still shaking. She didn''t know what to do.


    When I saw Xia Yunshu''s shaking legs, a few black threads floated out of his head.


    Dark tut: which run out of the female hooligan!.

 Chapter 451

    "I''m sorry, miss. There are rules in the restaurant. Please don''t embarrass me." My little brother said patiently.


    Xia Yunshu blew his hair down to the bridge of his nose and said, "well, I can''t get in today, can I?"


    Little brother gave Xia Yunshu a helpless expression.


    Xia Yunshu nodded, "that''s OK. I''m not going in. "


    "Thank you for understanding." Brother said quickly.


    "..." Xia Yunshu pulls out the corner of his mouth, turns to one side, takes the bag off his shoulder, pulls open the zipper, takes out his mobile phone and dials a number.


    As soon as that end answered, Xia Yunshu said, "Xia zhenhou, the restaurant you chose is too advanced. I can''t get in like this. Don''t wait for me. I''ve already left."


    Xia zhenhou is Xia Yunshu''s father, but she seldom calls him father. Most of the time, she calls him by his name.


    "Yunshu, you are making a fool of yourself¡°


    Xia zhenhou said immediately.


    Xia Yunshu lazily walked forward, "I''m not a fool, I don''t have that life. You specially invite me to dinner? What a golden opportunity. I''d like to, but I really can''t get in... "


    "I can take you in."


    Before Xia Yunshu finished speaking, a clear male voice suddenly came from behind her.


    Xia Yunshu was slightly stunned and looked back in bewilderment.


    However, as soon as Xia Yunshu turned his head, his eyelids began to jump and he quickly stepped back.


    For nothing else, just because he was standing behind her, they were very close.


    Xia Yunshu retreated. After her figure stabilized, her pretty eyebrows tightened in surprise, and her apricot eyes looked at the man.


    Men wear iron gray suits, black long coats, hands in trouser pockets, visual inspection at least 185 above.


    Her face is clear, clear-cut, and her facial features are particularly deep. Her eyes are like clear spring water, with wisps of smile in the warmth. It''s a face that women can easily salivate.


    Xia Yunshu''s light flashed over his pale lips, but he said, "I remember you."


    "Oh? Do you remember me? " The man blinks also does not blink stares at Xia Yunshu, shallow smile.


    Xia Yunshu''s face turned red. After all, she was young. Standing opposite her, she was a man with rich social experience and handsome and elegant.


    Xia Yunshu pursed his lips, but he didn''t avoid his eyes. He said generously, "you often go to school to meet Acacia. I''ve seen you. You''re acacia''s uncle. And last time, Acacia went to my house, you and the third uncle of Acacia came to my house to pick up Acacia. Your name is Xu Changyang, right? "


    Xu Changyang Ning Xia Yunshu smile, praise her gently said, "good memory."


    "..." Xia Yunshu was slightly embarrassed.


    ¡±Come on, I''ll take you in¡° Xu Changyang Road.


    Xia Yunshu bit his lip, and hesitated in Wu Jing''s eyes. He silently took down the mobile phone beside his ear and hung up quietly. The other hand touched his neck and said, "forget it, I..."


    "Yunshu."


    Xia Yunshu, holding his lower lip, glanced over Xu Changyang and turned to Xia zhenhou, who was in a hurry to come this way from the restaurant.


    Xia Yunshu, who is only forty-four or five years old, has become a lot of fat because of his long-term business. Although he is tall there, he looks very fat.


    So when he walked in, he was out of breath.


    Xia zhenhou first grabbed Xia Yunshu''s small arm and stood with Xia Yunshu. When he faced Xu Changyang, his face was already full of flattery and smile. "Mr. Xu, do you think this is fate? You and the little girl arrived at the same time, fate, fate."


    Xia Yunshu looks at Xia zhenhou strangely.


    What did he say? What is fate?


    Xu Changyang Erya smile, the clear light in his eyes passed Xia Yunshu, looked at Xia zhenhou, said, "really."


    What?


    Xia Yun shuleng.


    ¡­¡­


    With the help of Xu Changyang and Xia zhenhou, Xia Yunshu went in smoothly this time.


    Summer town is waiting for a private room, three people into the private room, each sitting on the position.


    Xia Yunshu''s schoolbag still straddles on the shoulder not to put down, that appearance, looks like a word does not agree must leave at any time.


    Xia zhenhou smiles and looks at Xia Yunshu gently. "Yunshu, put down your schoolbag. How can you eat with it? Come on, Dad, help you


    "..." Xia Yunshu glanced at Xia zhenhou''s hand and took the bag first.


    Waiting for a stiff Summer Town, quietly back to hand, looking at Xu Changyang smile, "my daughter, since childhood, self-reliance, with me!"


    Xia Yunshu drooped his head and sneered, "don''t you want your face?"


    Xia Yunshu speaks in a low voice, but this is a private room. She, Xu Changyang and Xia zhenhou are the only three people in the party. When Xia Yunshu speaks, Xia zhenhou''s voice just falls.


    Therefore, both Xia zhenhou and Xu Changyang could hear Xia Yunshu''s words very clearly.


    Xia Zhen is waiting for an old face, green and red, embarrassed to fly.


    Xu Changyang glanced at Xia zhenhou, and his clear eyes quickly slipped past a thin smile. He raised his eyebrows to Xia Yunshu and suddenly said, "Xia Xia¡°


    Xia zhenhou, "..."


    Xia Yunshu, "..."


    Two lines of sight shot at Xu Changyang almost at the same time. The implied meaning in both eyes was that "you are too familiar with yourself".


    Especially Xia Yunshu.


    Hearing him call her "Xia Xia", she got goose bumps.


    Although she and Nie Xiangsi are best friends, she is not familiar with him!


    Xu Changyang didn''t feel anything. He looked at Xia Yunshu calmly and said, "order. You can have whatever you want. Don''t be polite to me. "


    "..." Xia Yunshu pursed his lips and looked at Xu Changyang several times.


    Xia zhenhou inhaled, reacted, and immediately said to Xia Yunshu with a smile, "yes, I''ll order whatever I want. Dad''s treat today."


    "Don''t be polite to me, uncle. I''ll treat you to today''s meal." Xu Changyang said.


    A "Uncle", successfully let Xia zhenhou and Xia Yunshu again "tacit understanding" silence.


    Xu Changyang is 30 years old, and he is a senior of Xia zhenhou''s!


    Xia Yunshu frowned at Xu Changyang.


    Acacia did not tell her that her uncle is not smart!


    Xia Zhen Hou''s face was also flushed, which was embarrassing.


    But after the red, is the red face red.


    Xia Yunshu had a bad meal.


    It''s worse than eating in the school canteen!


    And the more you eat, the more painful your stomach is!


    Finally, a meal was finished.


    Xia Yunshu quickly picked up the bag, stood up and said to Xu Changyang and Xia zhenhou, "you should have other entertainment projects after that, so I won''t accompany you. There will be a second clinical examination soon. I have to go back to cram school. Goodbye. "


    Xia Yunshu said goodbye and rushed straight to the door of the private room.


    "Wait a minute."


    Xia Yunshu a brake, dun at the door of the private room.


    Xu Changyang slowly got up from his position, picked up the coat hanging on the chair, put it on his arm, and went to Xia Yunshu. Without saying anything, he took her schoolbag from Xia Yunshu''s little hand with a little strength. "Next, my entertainment project is to take you home."


    Xia Yunshu''s ears are hot and she is in a hurry to grab her schoolbag.


    "Mr. Xu, I have something else to do later. I''ll trouble you." Xia zhenhou looked at Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu and said that his face was almost blooming with laughter.


    Xia Yun Shuxin sinks, frowns and stares at Xia Zhen Hou. What''s the matter with him?


    Xia zhenhou waved to Xia Yunshu and laughed like a human dealer.


    Xia Yunshu''s lips are tight, and there is an inexplicable feeling lingering in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    In Bentley, Xia Yunshu quietly shrinks in the corner of the rear seat, lowers her head and nibbles her thumb, which means that after the meal, she feels that she is not right.


    What''s more, the feeling that something is wrong is particularly strong now.


    "What are you thinking?"


    The soft male voice used to come.


    Xia Yunshu shakes his eyelash tip twice, takes down his thumb and raises his eyelids to look forward.


    Xu Changyang coagulates her from the rearview mirror. The light in his eyes is bright and meaningful, but it makes Xia Yunshu feel especially unfathomable.


    Xia Yunshu did not consciously avoid his eyes, eyes to the car window, said, "No."


    Xu Changyang''s eyebrows moved lightly, looking at her, but he didn''t ask.


    About 35 minutes.


    The car was parked in front of Xiajia villa on Yuyang road.


    Xia Yunshu is sitting, holding the bag and going to open the door immediately.


    "Don''t move!" Xu Changyang''s voice came from the driver''s seat.


    Xia Yunshu is stunned, lift an eye to confuse to see him, "how, how?"


    Xu Changyang didn''t make a sound. He unfastened his seat belt, pushed the door open, got off, went around the front of the car, went to the rear seat and opened the door.


    A gentleman''s hand on the roof, a hand to Xia Yunshu, "come on."


    Xia Yunshu looked at the white broad palm spread out in front of him, and his heart tip trembled slightly.


    The first thought in my mind is not that he is a good gentleman, but that this man is not as gentle and elegant as his appearance, he is very overbearing!


    For example, in the restaurant, he took her schoolbag from her hand, and now.


    Xia Yunshu still put his hand on him.


    Xia Yunshu''s hands are very small, slender and thin. They look like bones with only one layer of skin. The first thought that people have is that the hand they hold is not very good.


    Yes.


    When Xu Changyang slowly held her hand in the palm of his hand, his long eyebrow suddenly picked it, and then held her little hand more tightly.


    Because it turned out that he was wrong.


    Her hand is very soft, with no bones, soft, feel unexpectedly good.


    Xia Yunshu also felt the force of his palm, but at this time she didn''t think much. She just raised her eyelids and looked at him. Then she grabbed the schoolbag and was led out of the car by him.


    After getting out of the car, Xia Yunshu stares at the hand they still hold, thinking, now she''s getting out of the car, should he let go?


    But


    "Are you nervous in high school¡°


    "... not bad."


    "Will there be pressure?"


    "... there must be some pressure."


    "How much homework do you do after school every day?"


    "More."


    "Do you have confidence in the college entrance examination?"


    "... average."


    "Well."


    Xia Yunshu, "..."


    Stare at Xu Changyang, and then stare at the hands still being squeezed by him. The mood in apricot eyes is very tangled.


    Sir, do you want to let go? If you were not my best friend''s uncle, I would have suspected that you were playing hooligans on purpose!.

 Chapter 452

    "Go ahead." Xu Changyang finally let go of Xia Yunshu''s hand. The big hand that once held her hand slightly clenched into a fist and put it into her trouser pocket. The smile on Jun''s face was like the breeze blowing into Xia Yunshu''s eyes.


    Xia Yunshu unconsciously breathed, quickly put his hand behind him, big eyes light flash, completely regard Xu Changyang as an elder, respectfully bowed to him, obediently said, "goodbye."


    Xu Changyang accepted it calmly and looked at her with a smile, "well, goodbye."


    Xia Yunshu took another look at him, grabbed the bag, turned around and walked towards the gate.


    Xu Changyang leaned back slightly on the car body and took out the cigarette and lighter from his trouser pocket.


    It''s just then.


    A car pulled up behind his Bentley.


    Xu Changyang lowered his eyelashes and hooked his mouth.


    "Mr. Xu¡°


    Xia zhenhou gets out of the car and approaches Xu Changyang with a smile.


    Xu Changyang shakes his cigarette case in one hand, hands it to Xia zhenhou, and looks at him, "uncle, you don''t have to give birth to me, just call me my name."


    Xia zhenhou laughs more happily. He pulls out a cigarette from Xu Changyang''s cigarette box and puts it between his fingers.


    Xu Changyang lifted the lid of the lighter, and the flames burst out to Xia zhenhou.


    Xia Zhen is waiting for a Leng, looking at Xu Changyang, he smiles twice, puts the cigarette to his mouth, and looks at the fire in Xu Changyang''s hand.


    Xia zhenhou took two puffs of cigarettes, and Chunguang looked at Xu Changyang. "Changyang, Yunshu has been stubborn since childhood. If you want to talk to her, you need to be patient."


    Xu Changyang stares at Xia zhenhou, with the same "approachable" smile on his face. "My biggest shortcoming is my bad patience. If Xia Xia is really so stubborn, then I have to be discouraged. "


    Xia zhenhou''s fingers holding the cigarette stopped and stared at Xu Changyang.


    He thought that he called him "Uncle" again, and that he was very courteous to him, that he recognized his daughter


    He said so now, but he was not sure about Xia zhenhou.


    Xu Changyang slowly stood up straight, his eyes seemed to take a glance from somewhere in the villa. He pulled his lips and looked at Xia zhenhou and said, "but I had a good meal today!"


    Summer town waiting close lips, had to smile to Xu Changyang.


    "Then, uncle, goodbye." Xu Changyang said.


    Xia zhenhou squinted, slightly lifted his breath, retreated to one side, "OK."


    Xu Changyang then bypassed the front of the car, opened the driver''s door and sat in.


    Fasten the seat belt, before starting the car, Xu Changyang looks at Xia zhenhou.


    Xia Zhen, waiting for an earthquake, was busy looking at Xu Changyang with a smile, "Mr. Xu, be careful on the way."


    Xu Changyang smiles to Xia zhenhou, nods lightly, starts the car and drives out.


    Xia zhenhou stood in the same place and watched Xu Changyang''s car gradually drive away until he couldn''t see it. He squinted and stepped into the villa.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia zhenhou walks into the villa. In the living room, Yu Suhua and Xia duo are sitting on the sofa watching a reality show.


    Seeing that Xia zhenhou came back, Yu Suhua stood up and was about to walk towards him.


    But don''t want to, summer town Hou changed a shoe, walked toward the room of Xia Yunshu directly.


    The villa has two floors. The master bedroom of Xia zhenhou and Yu Suhua, and the rooms of Xia duo and Xia Yang are on the second floor. Xia Yunshu and nanny Wang Pei live on the first floor.


    Wang Pei was brought by Xia Yunshu''s mother, Zhao Tingshan, from her mother''s home. Wang Pei was in charge of taking care of Zhao Tingshan''s mother before the Zhao family. Zhao Tingshan''s mother also died early. Because she trusted Wang Pei very much, she entrusted Zhao Tingshan to Wang Pei to take care of her before she died.


    Zhao Tingshan is very dependent on Wang Pei, so when she married Xia zhenhou, she brought Wang Pei over.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Tingshan and her mother are equally fateful.


    So Zhao Tingshan entrusted Xia Yunshu to Wang Pei.


    Wang Pei is now in her sixties. Her parents have long passed away, and neither of her brothers nor sisters have contacted each other. She did not have a family of her own and is still alone.


    The reason why Wang Pei didn''t get married is that Xia Yunshu often thinks that it''s her grandmother''s reason, her mother''s reason and her reason.


    Yu Suhua looks at Xia Zhen, who is waiting for him to walk towards Xia Yunshu''s room without looking back. His face suddenly changes. He hums coldly and sits back in the sofa.


    Xia zhenhou went to Xia Yunshu''s room, stopped for a moment, looked up and knocked on the door.


    Don''t want to, even knock several times, there is no movement in the room.


    Xia zhenhou frowned and stared at the room at the end of the corridor for a while. Then he pursed his lips and went back to the living room.


    Yu Suhua saw that Xia zhenhou turned back and squinted, "what are you doing? I''ll run to the girl''s room as soon as I get back. Won''t I make trouble¡°


    In the past, when Yu Suhua complained like this, Xia zhenhou would not even listen.


    But now things are different.


    Xia Zhen Hou glared at Yu Suhua and snorted, "can''t you think of her? I''m looking forward to something happening to her all day¡°


    Yu Suhua was stunned, staring at Xia zhenhou, and didn''t say anything for a few seconds.


    Xia zhenhou looked back at the room at the end of the corridor for a while, and walked to the second floor.


    "Zhenhou, what''s the matter with you today¡°


    Yu Suhua recovered, frowned, got up and ran after her. Her voice sounded like she was wronged. "What did I say to you, you''ll kill me?"


    Xia Yang and Xia duo in the sofa watch Xia zhenhou and Yu Suhua walk into the study one after another. The brother and sister look at each other.


    Xia duo pouted, talked from the sofa, trotted to the refrigerator in the living room, opened the refrigerator, and tiptoed to the three layers of fruit.


    "What are you doing? I''m going to pay homage to Xia Yunshu again, aren''t I¡° Xia Yang gets up and walks to Xia duo. He drags back the fruit that Xia duo can easily get and stares at her.


    "My sister is not weird." Said Xia duo, frowning.


    "No, it''s not." Xia Yang rolled his eyes, stuffed the fruit into the innermost side of the third floor, then closed the refrigerator door, pointed to Xia duo and said, "I tell you, don''t get close to her! Xia Yunshu is not with us. Do you hear me


    "She''s a sister." Xia duo pushes Xia Yang.


    "Ah, you..." Xia Yang gritted his teeth, went up to his long arm, put Xia duo under his arm, and strode to the second floor. "Xia Xiaoduo, if you were not my sister, I would not beat you to death. You dare to fight me. Are you tired of it¡°


    "Ah... Mom, mom, help..."


    "Xia Yang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yu Suhua hurriedly opens the door from the study, rescues Xia duo from Xia Yang''s arm and walks towards the study.


    The study door soon closed again.


    Xia Yang looked at the door of the study, rolled his eyes and went back to his room.


    Downstairs, from the room at the end of the corridor, there was a soft sound of closing the door.


    In the room.


    Xia Yunshu looked at her hand and stared at Wang Pei with a smile. "Milk, you are not in good health. Let''s have a rest early. I went back to my room to do my homework


    Wang Pei grasped Xia Yunshu''s hand, eyes red, "ah."


    Xia Yunshu hugs Wang Pei, opens the door and goes out.


    Wang Pei stood at the door and watched Xia Yunshu enter his room. Then he sighed deeply and slowly closed the door.


    ¡­¡­


    At six the next day, Xia Yunshu got up.


    After a brief wash, he took a sample English composition and planned to recite one by the side of the garden.


    Originally, she had spent a lot of time working, and now she was about to take the second medical examination. If she didn''t spare some time to prepare for the second medical examination, her transcript would be too miserable to look directly at.


    It''s just that.


    Soon after Xia Yunshu arrived at the garden, Xia zhenhou, who was wearing black sportswear, trotted towards her.


    Xia Yunshu stares at him, turns around and walks forward quickly.


    "Yunshu."


    Xia Zhen is waiting for her.


    Xia Yunshu didn''t stop, just like he didn''t hear.


    Xia zhenhou frowned and had to run faster to catch up.


    Xia zhenhou''s physical fitness is there, and he doesn''t exercise much at ordinary times. He is already out of breath after running for such a long time.


    "Yunshu, my father called you. Why don''t you agree?"


    Because Xia Yunshu is still walking fast, so Xia zhenhou has to keep running, gasping and staring at her from the side.


    Xia Yunshu glanced at him, "did you call me? I didn''t hear that


    Xia Zhen Hou didn''t care with her and said, "what are you doing?"


    Xia Yunshu doesn''t talk.


    What''s in her hand? Can''t he see?


    Xia zhenhou''s face sank slightly, and his tone still maintained his father''s tone, "Yunshu, my father is busy with the company all day, and you are in the third year of senior high school. You are busy with your studies. So our father and daughter haven''t been able to talk well together for a long time. "


    "Oh." Xia Yunshu said.


    "..." Xia Zhen Hou''s face twitched and looked at Xia Yunshu, "while it''s rare to meet this morning, dad wants to have a chat with you."


    Xia Yunshu suddenly stops, walks to a lawn, sits down, cross legged, puts the model on her lap, and reads as she looks.


    The summer town waits to see, on the face floats a black, is not to have to bump to follow to come over, sit to the side of the summer cloud Shu.


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    Xia Zhen waited for a seat and hissed, half of his buttocks were empty, and his expression was quite funny.


    Xia Yunshu saw the corner of his eyes and the corner of his mouth was cold.


    This winter, early in the morning sitting on the lawn can not be cold?


    Xia Yunshu... Also cold.


    So she stood up quickly and went back.


    Xia Zhen Hou Leng, staring at Xia Yunshu''s back, Qi and blood straight to the head, did not resist to drink, "Xia Yunshu!"


    Xia Yunshu face cold, but did not continue to move forward, stopped.


    Xia Zhen Hou saw Xia Yunshu stop, and an accident flashed in his eyes. He stood up from the lawn and walked to Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu disguised the coldness on his face, raised his eyes and looked at Xia zhenhou with a faint smile, "Xia zhenhou, you chased me in the early morning, what do you want to do?"


    Xia Yunshu''s words immediately reminded Xia zhenhou that his face was like a magic trick, and he became amiable again. He looked at Xia Yunshu with a smile, "you child, how come you are not big or small all the time."


    Xia Yunshu laughs, "what is big and what is small? I don''t know at all, because no one has taught me."


    Xia Zhen Hou''s eyes quickly coagulated and stretched out his hand to hold Xia Yunshu''s shoulder.


    Xia Yunshu avoided, clear but sharp eyes, staring at Xia zhenhou, "Xia zhenhou, your desire to perform today is very strong, I feel it. But I''m lazy, so don''t show your father in front of me, because I really don''t want to cooperate with you. "


    Looking at Xia zhenhou''s stiff face, Xia Yunshu raised his eyebrows and added, "it''s better to recite a few more words than to waste time watching your performance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£

 Chapter 453

    Xia Zhen Hou pursed his lips and looked at Xia Yunshu slightly displeased. "Yunshu, anyway, I''m your father."


    "I said, aren''t you?" Xia Yunshu stares at Xia zhenhou, and the sneer in his eyes makes Xia zhenhou even more unhappy.


    Xia zhenhou frowned, "Yunshu, dad just wants to chat with you. You really don''t need to treat dad. Eyes are not eyes, nose is not nose! When you let outsiders see me like this, you think I''m your enemy! "


    "Have a chat, don''t you?" Xia Yunshu exhaled and looked at Xia zhenhou, "OK, let''s talk. What do you want to talk about? "


    Xia zhenhou looks at Xia Yunshu''s perfunctory and impatient face, and his face can''t be controlled. "Do you blame your father for neglecting you these years?"


    "I didn''t expect it. How can I start?" Xia Yunshu lowered his head and flipped through the English model text in his hand.


    Xia zhenhou stares at the Fan Wen in Xia Yunshu''s hand and says calmly, "Dad is the head of the family. He is carrying the livelihood of five members of our family on his shoulders. Dad is also under great pressure. So for the sake of our family, dad is busy with his work and neglects your place. You should give dad some understanding. "


    Xia Yunshu didn''t speak.


    Xia zhenhou frowned and said, "Yunshu, you are my father''s first child and the biggest child in my family. You are sensible, independent and strong. These dads are looking in the eye, gratified in the heart. Dad is getting old, and many things begin to fall short of him. So recently, dad is always thinking about one thing


    Xia Yunshu turns the page and stares at the model essay in his hand.


    "..." Xia zhenhou wanted to pull Fan Wen out of Xia Yunshu''s hand and throw it away. He endured, "now you are in senior three, and you will be going to college entrance examination soon. Dad wants you to apply for business school and study finance and management. When you graduate, you will go to the company to help dad. By then, our father and daughter will be able to develop the company better. What do you say? "


    Xia Yunshu pulled the corners of his mouth and looked up at Xia zhenhou, "I said, if you are going to let me inherit your position and give me the company, then I can consider applying for business school. Will you let me inherit the company? "


    In the summer, the words "..." stopped.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes flashed a sneer. He closed the model text in his hand and stared at Xia zhenhou. "I have to go to school today, so I won''t continue to chat with you. I''ll go back to breakfast."


    Xia Yunshu finish saying from the summer town waiting body side stagger, head also don''t return of walk.


    Xia zhenhou pursed his lips and stared at Xia Yunshu''s back, squinting and humming coldly, "a woman who thinks unrealistic all day long, still want to inherit my company? Do I have no son? "


    Xia Zhen waited for hem and haw to finish, his eyes narrowed a little, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yunshu back to the villa, Yu Su Hua Xia Yang and Xia duo have breakfast in the restaurant.


    See three people, Xia Yunshu eyelashes flash under, directly back to his room.


    Back to the room, as soon as I changed my clothes, there was a knock on the door.


    Xia Yunshu grabbed his schoolbag and put it on his shoulder. He went to the door and opened it, "milk."


    Wang Pei smiles at her and hands Xia Yunshu two steamed buns and milk in white plastic bags, "take them with you on the road."


    "Have you eaten?" Xia Yunshu doesn''t answer for the time being. He looks at Wang Pei.


    Wang Pei nodded, "eat."


    "Really?" Xia Yunshu asked.


    Wang Pei smile, put the bag into Xia Yunshu''s hand, "milk cheat you for what?"


    Xia Yunshu grabbed the breakfast bag in his hand, hugged Wang Pei with one hand and said, "milk, when I finish my final exam, I''ll go to work part-time to earn money and buy you delicious food."


    "I don''t want any delicious milk. Just be nice." Wang Peidao.


    "Oh, what kind of bitterness play do you play in the early morning?"


    A sharp female voice came from the front.


    Wang Pei pushed Xia Yunshu away and looked nervously at Yu Suhua, who was standing at the entrance of the corridor. He trembled and said, "madam, have you had a good meal with you? I''ll go and clean up as soon as I eat. "


    "I don''t dare to ask you to clean up. You are the" three dynasties old man "of the Zhao family. How can you do that kind of rough work with your hands?" It seems that Yu Suhua said this to Wang Pei, but while she was talking, her eyes were staring at Xia Yunshu, scornful.


    Wang Pei grabbed his hand and said, "I''m a servant of the Xia family. These are what I should do."


    "Aunt Wang, you are old. I really can''t bear to let you do the cleaning, cooking and washing all day. Besides, Aunt Wang, it''s time for you to retire. Why don''t I get someone back to replace you? It''ll save you all day. " Yu Suhua stares at Xia Yunshu with a smile.


    "Ma''am." Wang Pei''s eyes suddenly turned red. He begged to look at Yu Suhua and said hoarsely, "I don''t feel hard. I don''t feel hard at all. I can do all of these. I can do all of them. Don''t ask for someone to replace me. "


    "Look at you, you''re almost crying." Yu Suhua actually laughed.


    Wang Pei lowered his head and his whole body was shaking.


    "Ha ha."


    Xia Yunshu, who has never opened his mouth, suddenly sneers.


    Wang Pei was stunned and looked up at Xia Yunshu.


    The smile on Yu Suhua''s face froze in an instant, and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She stretched her lips and squinted at Xia Yunshu coldly, "what are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh because someone is ridiculous." Xia Yunshu stood in front of Wang Pei, put his hands slightly on his abdomen, and looked up at Yu Suhua. "Some people are humble. Once they are powerful, they think they are superior to others. They can''t wait to point out to others to show her great identity. But actually, the smell of the bones is much more than the amount of perfume they spray. It makes people feel sick.


    "What do you mean?" Yu Suhua hummed.


    "What do I mean? Take your time."


    Xia Yunshu''s voice suddenly became sharp as his words changed. "If you don''t feel too comfortable recently, you''d better be polite to me! I''m not the same as my milk. I''m a man of vengeance. If I have vengeance, I''ll get it back! If you don''t believe in evil, you can try to see if I can let you continue to live your carefree rich wife life¡°


    This is Xia Yunshu. He has a clear sense of love and hate. He can never learn the way of lying to others.


    Instead of telling her a lot of things that her IQ doesn''t necessarily understand, it''s better to express her attitude directly. No matter whether she is crazy or not!


    "Xiao Shu..." Wang Pei pulled Xia Yunshu''s clothes from behind.


    Why should she go against her? Isn''t she the last one to suffer? Silly child!


    "Ha


    Yu Suhua laughed angrily, crossed his waist and glared at Xia Yunshu! Xia Yunshu, is that how you talk to your elders? What about your upbringing? "


    "In front of you, the word" breeding "will automatically disappear from my dictionary!" Xia Yunshu smiles.


    "Xiao Shu, please say a few words. It''s milk, please Wang Pei said tremblingly.


    Xia Yun Shuxin''s head aches. He clenches his hands and looks back at Wang Pei. He reaches for her trembling shoulder and says, "it''s her first choice."


    Wang Pei choked and nodded, "I know, I know."


    Xia Yunshu stares at Wang Pei''s sad face and bites his lower lip. His voice is still hoarse. "I went to school."


    "... well." Wang Pei raised his hand and blocked the tears from the corner of his eyes. He tried to smile and looked at Xia Yunshu, "go, ah."


    Xia Yunshu nodded, drew back his hand, turned and walked forward.


    Yu Suhua was so angry that she trembled all over. Seeing Xia Yunshu approaching, she was about to stretch out her hand and pull her, "Xia..."


    "What for?"


    Before Yu Suhua''s hand touched Xia Yunshu, Xia zhenhou''s low voice came in from the door.


    Yu Suhua hands a meal, and then a face of grievance quickly walked toward Xia zhenhou, "zhenhou, you do not know when you are not, Yunshu how she said to me. She said, "I..."


    "Shut up Xia zhenhou couldn''t bear to stare at her.


    Yu Suhua was shocked, and a deeper grievance appeared on his face


    "I told you to shut up, didn''t you hear me?" Xia zhenhou drinks again.


    Yu Suhua''s throat trembled and his face was full of humiliation besides grievances.


    This is the first time that Xia zhenhou yelled at her in front of Xia Yunshu!


    Xia Yang and Xia duo are standing in the restaurant watching Xia zhenhou and Yu Suhua.


    Xia Duo a face of fear ignorant, and Xia Yang is frowning, full of resentment.


    Xia Yunshu was also a little surprised that Xia zhenhou didn''t stand by Yu Suhua to help her, instead, he attacked her. So her legs stopped slightly and frowned at Xia zhenhou and Yu Suhua.


    After staring at Yu Suhua, Xia zhenhou walked to the second floor and said, "Yunshu, wait for Dad. Dad will change his clothes and send you to school."


    Yu Suhua, Xia Yang, Xia duo looks at Xia Yunshu.


    Yu Suhua was not angry and unwilling, gritted his teeth, "Zhen Hou, you go to see her off, what about Xia Yang and Xia Duo?"


    "Isn''t there you?" Xiazhen road.


    Yu Suhua is out of control and stares at Xia Zhen, who has already gone to the second floor. "But you promised to send Xia Yang and Xia duo to school today!"


    This time, Xia zhenhou ignored Yu Suhua and went into the master bedroom.


    Yu Suhua is extremely unwilling. His eyes are red. He glares at Xia Yunshu and goes to the second floor in a hurry.


    Xia Yunshu drooped his eyelids and stood there for two seconds. Without waiting for Xia zhenhou, he went out with his bag.


    Seeing this, Xia Yang hums coldly, "broom star!"


    Xia Duo is obedient, purses small mouth, raises small head, stares at Xia Yang, swings high horsetail to walk away.


    Xia Yang glanced at Xia duo and said, "you are a little girl who lacks heart."


    "I don''t want to talk to you¡°


    "You think I want to talk to you?"


    "Hum!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Weiran high school.


    When Xia Yunshu arrives at the classroom, he sees that Xueba Nie Acacia has arrived, and he is working on the problem.


    Xia Yunshu put the schoolbag on the desk, sat down and took a deep breath. Then he took the schoolbag off the desk, put it on his leg, opened the schoolbag and took out the books and papers he had brought back yesterday.


    "Here it is." Nie Xiangsi took time to take out a cartoon lunch box from under the desk and put it on Xia Yunshu''s desk. "The breakfast I brought you was made by Aunt Zhang."


    Xia Yunshu looked at the lunch box, said nothing, stuffed the empty bag into the desk, quietly opened the lunch box, grabbed a taro bag to eat.


    Nie Xiangsi made a question for a while. Seeing that Xia Yunshu never spoke, he stopped writing and went to see Xia Yunshu


    "It''s nothing. I just think time is too slow. I wish I could take the college entrance examination tomorrow Xia Yunshu said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£

 Chapter 454

    "Yunshu..."


    "I just ate two big buns. Now I can''t eat any more. What should I do?" Xia Yunshu said.


    Nie Xiangsi sighed in his heart, took the box and covered it, "this lunch box has good heat preservation. I can''t eat it now. I''ll eat it later when I''m hungry."


    Xia Yunshu nodded, opened a test paper and began to do it.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at her. Although she wanted to know what had happened to her, because she knew her personality, she now turned away from the topic, which means that she really didn''t want to talk about this topic, so Nie Xiangsi didn''t continue to ask.


    ¡­¡­


    After school in the afternoon, Xia Yunshu and Nie Xiangsi walk out of the school hand in hand.


    From a distance, Nie Xiangsi saw Zhang Zheng, who came to pick her up from the school, standing by the car and looking at her, and said to Xia Yunshu, "Yunshu, come with me, I''ll let Uncle Zhang take you back first."


    "Not today." Xia Yunshu said.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, "didn''t you decide not to do a part-time job for the time being?"


    "Well." Xia Yunshu inhaled, "wait until the winter vacation."


    "And you?" Nie Xiangsi was puzzled.


    "A friend who introduced me to a part-time job asked me to meet him and said that he was talking about a part-time job in winter vacation. I''ll meet him and go back. " Xia Yunshu said.


    "All right."


    Knowing what Xia Yunshu was doing, Nie Xiangsi was relieved and separated from her at the school gate.


    Looking at Nie Xiangsi getting on the bus, Xia Yunshu turned around and walked quickly towards the bus stop.


    It''s just after school time, people come and go at the school gate.


    Therefore, Xia Yunshu didn''t notice that the owner of a Bentley parked on the road in front of the school gate, from the moment she appeared, her eyes were fixed on her like a magnet.


    ¡­¡­


    Pedestrian street, an outdoor milk tea shop.


    "Yunshu, a week after your exam, there is a five-star hotel opening. You need the etiquette lady to welcome guests. The reward is 800 yuan a day. But I need to stand from 10 a.m. to 6 p.m. Do you think so? " Gu ranzhe looks at Xia Yunshu and asks.


    "I have no problem." Xia Yunshu''s eyes are bright. "Thank you."


    Gu ranzhe said with a smile, "don''t thank me. You have good conditions. You know, Miss Manners is very demanding. If you don''t have your own conditions, I can''t help you any more. "


    Gu ranzhe is a sophomore in Tongshi University of political science and law.


    They are in the same part-time group. Gu ranzhe is the leader of the group, and Xia Yunshu is also a part-time "fanatic". If there is any part-time news in the group, Xia Yunshu is always the first to sign up, unless time permits.


    Later, by chance, they did part-time jobs together for several times and got to know each other.


    After knowing Gu ranzhe, he often helps Xia Yunshu pay attention to good part-time jobs, so Xia Yunshu has a good impression on Gu ranzhe.


    Of course, Xia Yunshu only thinks that Gu Ran is good.


    "It''s much better than me, but you didn''t give them the chance, you gave it to me. So thank you, I should say Xia Yunshu said seriously.


    Gu ranzhe stares at Xia Yunshu. There is a light flickering in his eyes. He says with a smile, "Yunshu, you believe me. There are really not many better ones than you."


    "Is it?" Xia Yunshu smiles and doesn''t care.


    "The final exam will be held soon. Are you confident?"


    In fact, since they met, Gu ranzhe never looked away from Xia Yunshu''s face.


    Xia Yunshu didn''t know whether she really didn''t pay attention or didn''t care. She was very calm... Well, she didn''t pay attention at all.


    In Xia Yunshu''s opinion, the reason why she appears here to meet him is just because she works part-time. When I met him, her attention was only on part-time jobs.


    In other words, in addition to learning, Xia Yunshu spent almost all his energy on how to make himself live with dignity, and had no extra mind to pay attention to other things. Or, in front of this man, did not let Xia Yunshu distract energy to care about other charm.


    "I really don''t have that." Xia Yunshu pulled his lips.


    "What? Which one has no confidence? " Gu ranzhe asked.


    Xia Yunshu laughed twice and didn''t speak.


    She is not used to talking to others, or Xia Yunshu is not good at getting along with others. This kind of dialogue will make her a little unnatural.


    Gu ran Zhe''s eyes floated, deeply coagulating Xia Yunshu, "my high school grades are not bad, especially in English and mathematics. I can help you review if you need to


    "..." Xia Yunshu was stunned and looked up at Gu ranzhe.


    Gu ranzhe raised his lips and looked at Xia Yunshu with bright eyes. How''s it going? "


    Xia Yunshu pursed her lips slightly, and her long eyelashes moved two times. She opened her lips and was about to say something.


    Suddenly something hit my calf and stomach.


    There was a clear sound coming from the ground.


    Xia Yunshu was stunned and looked down.


    I saw a one dollar coin spinning at her feet.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes widened slightly. He bent over and picked up the coin and looked around.


    On the right side of Xia Yunshu is an empty round table, on the left side are passers-by, in front is Gu ranzhe, behind


    Xia Yunshu turned around and looked at the broad back of the man sitting behind her with his back facing her, and said, "is this coin yours?"


    The man stretched his back slightly, but didn''t respond.


    Xia Yunshu stares at his back for a while, then turns around, because it seems that this coin is not his.


    Could it be that passers-by accidentally dropped it?


    "Yunshu..."


    "Thank you for your milk tea today. I''ll treat you after the next part-time job."


    Xia Yunshu held the coin in his hand and got up from his position. Without waiting for Gu ranzhe to speak, he said, "I should go back. I have a lot of homework."


    be good.


    Gu ranzhe showed a little regret on his face and stood up with a bitter smile on the corner of his mouth. Looking at Xia Yunshu, "OK. You take the bus or the subway. I''ll take you there. "


    "Don''t bother. Goodbye. "


    Xia Yunshu smiles at him, puts his schoolbag on his shoulder, turns around and walks forward.


    Gu ranzhe looked at Xia Yunshu''s back and couldn''t help sighing, "the road is long, Gu ranzhe."


    Gu ranzhe''s words to himself had just come to an end when he suddenly stood up from his position and walked forward.


    Gu ranzhe unconsciously stares at two eyes, does not think elsewhere, while sighing also picked up the bag to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    At the bus stop, Xia Yunshu was holding the one yuan coin with his thumb and forefinger, and a neat and slender hand suddenly reached out to her.


    Xia Yunshu was surprised and looked up.


    When you see the man in front of you, Xia Yunshu and Jian Tong are stunned and open, and the unexpected feeling is beyond expression.


    "Give it back to me." Xu Changyang hum.


    ¡°£¿¡± Xia Yunshu stares at him stupidly.


    Xu Changyang squinted, snorted and cut the coin between her fingers with a wave.


    Xia Yunshu''s thumb and index finger are both numb.


    For nothing else, because when he took the coin from her hand, I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, he grasped her thumb and index finger. The temperature in the palm of his hand penetrated into her skin through the pulp of her finger, just like an electric current, electrifying her.


    And why does she feel that way?


    Xia Yunshu: who knows!


    Xia Yunshu swallowed the throat, beautiful apricot eyes round stare, look at Xu Changyang, "this is what I picked up."


    "Mine!" With that, Xu turned and left.


    Xia Yunshu, "..." she picked it up!


    "What are you doing standing there? Not yet. " Xu Changyang keeps on walking.


    Xia Yunshu bit his lip slightly, trotted up and stood on his side, staring at the coin in his hand. "Do you have any evidence?"


    Xu Changyang drooped her eyes, "I said it''s mine, it''s mine, and I don''t need evidence!"


    "Then I say mine or mine." Xia Yunshu frowned and hummed.


    One yuan can buy a bun, OK?


    Xu Changyang pinches the coin of that one yuan between his fingers, ignoring Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu followed Xu Changyang for a long time, but suddenly he couldn''t figure it out.


    Why did she follow him when he asked her to? Why is she so obedient?


    Xia Yunshu yanked a few times and stopped.


    Xu Changyang squinted and said, "how much does it cost to go to your house by bus?"


    "... two." Xia Yunshu looks at him strangely.


    "I''ll treat you to dinner and send you home free of charge, OK?" Xu Changyang said.


    Xia Yunshu pursed his lips and gazed at Xu Changyang''s back as he walked forward. His brain was a little unable to move.


    Xu Changyang stops, turns around and raises his eyebrows. He looks at Xia Yunshu with clear eyes and a smile. "Speaking, good or bad?"


    There was a distance between them.


    In addition, the sky is dark, people come and go around, the lights are dim, and the night wind is blowing.


    Xia Yunshu looks at Xu Changyang, and his heart suddenly speeds up, which makes Xia Yunshu inhale.


    Without hearing Xia Yunshu''s answer, Xu Changyang stepped over and stood in front of Xia Yunshu. His unique height instantly blocked Xia Yunshu''s sight from him.


    Xia Yunshu breathed more quickly. He quickly stepped back two steps. His face turned red and his eyes avoided looking at Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang raised his eyebrows and flicked the coin between his fingers. "I''ll treat you to dinner, send you home free of charge, and then give you this coin. How about that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Moon Pavilion.


    The waiter led Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu to the box.


    At the end, Xia Yunshu lowered his head, bit his thumb and followed Xu Changyang''s steps.


    It''s weird.


    How come in the end, she has a feeling that she''s going to accompany her meal for a dollar?


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    "Well..."


    Head suddenly hit a hard "wall", Xia Yunshu head immediately dizzy, cover the head and embarrassed and pain back.


    "Does it hurt?"


    The hand covering her forehead was caught by a big hand a few seconds later and removed from her forehead.


    Then, as soon as the forehead was hot, his hand replaced hers and gently rubbed her forehead.


    Xia Yunshu''s face turned red instantly, and he was in a hurry to avoid it.


    Xu Changyang grasped her hand and pulled her whole body toward him. His tall body slightly bent down, and his warm breath sprinkled on Xia Yunshu''s eyelashes. "Why are you so careless?"


    Xia Yunshu''s heart is taut, and his sight is a man''s hard and sexy Adam''s apple.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyelashes keep blinking. She has never been so close to any man before. She doesn''t know whether the smell of other men is the same as him... It''s refreshing and makes people have a strange reaction.


    She''s just, all of a sudden, a little flustered..

 Chapter 455

    "I''m not. It''s OK." Xia Yunshu gently hung a breath, said while hiding.


    Looking down at Xia Yunshu, Xu Changyang saw that the little girl''s face was as red as a monkey''s buttocks, and her thin pale lips were slightly curled up. He grabbed her wrist and walked towards the dining table.


    Xia Yunshu felt that a fireball suddenly grew in her body, which made her whole body hot and her heart tremble. Her mind seemed to be in a trance after being filled with a bowl of paste.


    "Sit down." Xu Changyang pulls out the chair and leads Xia Yunshu to sit on it.


    Xia Yunshu did not dare to look at him and sat down with a red face.


    Xu Changyang sat on the chair beside her, looking at Xia Yunshu with clear eyes, "order a meal."


    Xia Yunshu thought he was talking to her. He raised his eyelids to see him, but saw the waiter respectfully put the menu in front of him.


    Xia Yunshu was slightly embarrassed and turned his face back silently.


    Xu Changyang holding her hand, with Xia Yunshu''s hand is for him to play with objects, how comfortable how pinch, "like to eat?"


    Xu Changyang asked Xia Yunshu in a light voice as he nodded.


    Xia Yunshu didn''t treat himself badly. He lowered his head and said, "I want spicy food."


    The radian of Xu Changyang''s lips deepened, and he ordered some spicy dishes for her, "what to drink?"


    "Lemon juice." Xia Yunshu said.


    Xu Changyang laughed, this girl film, really do not treat herself.


    Xia Yunshu heard Xu Changyang''s laughter, raised a corner of his eyelid and stared at him again.


    Xu Changyang''s appearance is meaningful, quiet, easy-going and gentle. He is a gentlemanly and noble man. All of them show the calmness of a mature man and the ease of controlling the surrounding atmosphere.


    He is like a leader, let Xia Yunshu can''t help but follow him, his every move more or less affect Xia Yunshu.


    For example, now, Xu Changyang just smiles, and Xia Yunshu''s vision falls on him.


    After ordering, Xu Changyang hands the menu to the waiter and looks back at Xia Yunshu quietly.


    Xia Yunshu stares at him, because she also realizes that up to now, she seems to have been led by his nose, which makes Xia Yunshu, who has strong subjective consciousness, a little unconvinced.


    "Oh." Xu Changyang hums and laughs, provokes long eyebrow to say, "is every man sitting next to you, you will stare at people like this?"


    "..." Xia Yunshu bit his lip lightly, "you hold my hand."


    What Xia Yunshu wants to express is that she stares at him because her hand is still held by him. She is reminding him in disguise that she can release her hand.


    Xu Changyang looked down at the little hand that he asked him to hold in the palm of his hand. He looked like a gentleman and said, "your hand is very cold. I hold your hand to keep you warm. Don''t be ignorant."


    Pooh!


    Xia Yunshu stares round, thinking, who wants him to keep warm?


    "... I''m not cold anymore. Thank you for your kindness." Xia Yunshu squinted and pulled his hand out.


    "Why not? You see your little face is red with cold. "


    Xu Changyang said, but released Xia Yunshu''s hand.


    But as soon as Xia Yunshu''s hand was saved, his face was covered by his hands.


    Xia Yunshu''s back is suddenly straight, his heart is protruding to his throat, and a pair of eyes are staring at Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang looked at her with a smile and rubbed her face gently. He said, "am I very good?"


    "..." Xia Yunshu''s ear is so red that it''s bleeding. Does this man want his old face?! Good, your sister. Good!


    "You, you, you..." Xia Yunshu was angry and shy. For the first time in his life, he stammered like this, "I thank you, I''m not, I''m not cold!"


    Xu Changyang frowned and raised Xia Yunshu''s little face from the palm of his hand. He squinted at her red face and said, "are you sure it''s not cold? You''re too red to see. "


    Xia Yunshu gritted his teeth and reached for his hand in shame.


    Xu Changyang took back his hand, turned his face away, and put one hand on the table to tap leisurely. Suddenly, he was serious, as if it wasn''t him who was teasing his sister just now.


    Xia Yunshu stares at Xu Changyang defensively and breathes hard for a while. Seeing that Xu Changyang doesn''t have any more "amazing" moves, he slowly slows down his breathing.


    Now Xia Yunshu didn''t realize that the whole man in front of her was so blatant. She not only put up with it, but also didn''t expect to leave the table because of what.


    But to be sure, if other men had done this to her today, she would have blown her hair!


    ¡­¡­


    When the dish is served, Xia Yunshu sees Xu Changyang picking up chopsticks. She doesn''t wait for Xu Changyang to ask her to eat. She also picks up chopsticks to eat.


    Of course, after all, the other party is Nie Xiangsi''s uncle generation, so Xia Yunshu still slightly restrained, did not completely release his nature, eating is more gentle.


    Xia Yunshu is not very particular about what he eats, but he is absolutely not spicy.


    In the face of a big table of dishes, Xia Yunshu turns to eat spicy food. Even if the spicy food is directly aspirated, she will never choose light food.


    On the contrary, Xu Changyang''s taste is light.


    So at the end of the meal, there was a clear distinction between light dishes and hot dishes.


    Light dishes are mainly in Xu Changyang''s side, while hot dishes are concentrated in Xia Yunshu''s side, which is harmonious.


    In the process of eating, Xu Changyang did not interfere in Xia Yunshu''s eating what she liked.


    But when Xia Yunshu was about to stop chopsticks, he had a bowl of Wudong soup on hand.


    Xia Yunshu looked at the bowl of soup and then at Xu Changyang.


    Hot red mouth left, thought, look at him is Acacia uncle''s sake, she will give him this face, barely drink it.


    With this thought, Xia Yunshu took a sip of the bowl of soup and put it back on the table.


    "Drink up."


    At this time, Xu Changyang stares at Xia Yunshu with a stern look.


    Xia Yunshu was stunned and looked at Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang''s eyes shrunk slightly, and the severity was hidden in his eyes. He couldn''t see clearly, "can your stomach stand eating so spicy? Drink the soup. "


    Xia Yunshu stares at Xu Changyang, his cheeks are full of confusion, and his apricot eyes are thinking.


    Xu Changyang eyebrow light move, "how?"


    "Are you ordering me?" Xia Yunshu frowned, suddenly asked such a sentence.


    Xu Changyang micro Leng, pursed two thin lips, coagulation Xia Yunshu looked at a few seconds, said, "No."


    "Oh."


    Xia Yunshu nodded and drank decisively.


    Xu Changyang looks at Xia Yunshu, a little meditation flashed in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s almost nine o''clock after dinner.


    Xia Yunshu was worried. She still had a lot of papers to do.


    Xu Changyang also saw that Xia Yunshu was a little anxious and said softly, "don''t worry, I''ll send you back now."


    ¡±Mm-hmm¡°


    Xia Yunshu nodded at him like a woodpecker.


    With a smile, Xu Changyang raised his hand and stroked Xia Yunshu''s head.


    Xia Yunshu is light.


    Xu Changyang has gone to the car, opened the door of the passenger seat, and looked at Xia Yunshu with clear eyes.


    Xia Yunshu blinked, walked over and stepped into the passenger seat.


    But don''t want to, she just sat down, a shadow from the pressure down.


    "What are you doing?" Xia Yunshu immediately pastes back and stares at Xu Changyang Road.


    Xu Changyang looked at Xia Yunshu, eyes deep, half ring, shallow voice said, "seat belt."


    While speaking, Xu Changyang pulled the seat belt and buckled it for Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu, "..."


    Xu Changyang stood up and watched Xia Yunshu stand for a few seconds outside the car. Fang lightly closed the door.


    At the moment of closing the door, Xu Changyang''s elegant face has been covered with a layer of cool.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the car stopped in front of Xiajia villa.


    Xu Changyang glances at Xia Yunshu from the rear-view mirror. He pushes open the door, raises his legs, goes to the side of the co driver''s seat, opens the door and hands it to Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu looked at his hand. This time, he didn''t put his hand in the past. He put his hands around his schoolbag and bumped his head down. He hooked his body to drill through Xu Changyang''s side and said, "thank you for your dinner and for sending me back."


    Xia Yunshu said, pause a few seconds, will turn back.


    "No more?"


    Xu Changyang took her arm.


    Xia Yunshu gently broke away his hand and looked up at him with doubts, "what is it?"


    Xu Changyang looked at her, took out the coin from his trouser pocket and handed it to her silently.


    Xia Yunshu was stunned when he saw the coin in his white finger.


    Finally, Xia Yunshu gently shook his head, "no need."


    "Take it!" Xu Changyang frowned.


    "I don''t want it!" Xia Yunshu dropped this sentence, turned and trotted to the villa.


    Xu Changyang suddenly curls up the coin in his heart and squints at Xia Yunshu''s light running into the villa. Dozens of seconds later, Fang Shu shows his eyebrows, picks his lips and leaves the car.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yunshu walked into the villa and rushed back to his room without seeing how many people were waiting in the sofa in the living room.


    Back in the room, Xia Yunshu throws his schoolbag on the desk, turns around and pours on the bed. There is no movement.


    Until the door came knocking from outside.


    Xia Yunshu''s head on the pillow moved slightly.


    "Yunshu, it''s dad."


    Xia Zhen Hou knocked on the door for a while. Seeing that Xia Yunshu didn''t respond, he said.


    Xia Yunshu turned over and lay flat on the bed, staring at the overhead chandelier.


    "Yunshu, dad has something to ask for you. Open the door for Dad." Xia zhenhou was almost subdued.


    Xia Yunshu pulled coldly from the corner of his mouth, "the door is not locked. If you want to enter, just enter."


    "... the father came in." Xia zhenhou said after a pause.


    Next, Xia Yunshu heard the sound of the door twisting open.


    Xia Yunshu grabbed a pillow, held it on his chest, and then closed his eyes.


    Waiting for Xia Zhen to enter the house, he quietly closed the door and stood at the door looking at Xia Yunshu. He said with a smile, "tired?"


    "Well." Xia Yunshu lazily and indifferently answered his voice and said, "so if you have something to say, I''ll have a rest."


    Hearing Xia Yunshu talking to him in such a tone, Xia zhenhou, instead of being angry, laughed and walked slowly towards Xia Yunshu.


    Go to the bedside, Xia Zhen Hou will go to the bed beside Xia Yunshu.


    "I don''t like people sitting in my bed. There is a sofa in the room. You can sit there¡° Xia Yunshu said in a calm tone.


    The summer town waits for a stiff, immediately smile to stand up, "Ai, good."


    Smell speech, Xia Yunshu pursed lips.


    Xia Zhen Hou really "obedient" went to the only lazy sofa in the room, sat down in front of Xia Yunshu, and said with a smile, "Yunshu, is the appointment with Changyang going well today?"


    Changyang? Appointment?


    Xia Yunshu eyebrows suddenly jumped a few times, suddenly opened his eyes, people also sat up from the bed, staring at Xia zhenhou, "what?".

 Chapter 456

    "Dad saw it all. Changyang sent you back. " Xia zhenhou is immersed in his own joy and doesn''t notice the difference on Xia Yunshu''s face.


    "What did you say? What date? " Xia Yunshu stares at Xia zhenhou, and his voice is obviously heavy.


    Xia Zhen Hou stopped and looked at Xia Yunshu. Then he noticed the strange seriousness and questioning on her face, "... Yunshu."


    "Xia zhenhou, what are you doing?" Xia Yunshu grasped the pillow in front of his chest and said in a cold voice.


    Xia Zhen Hou''s face twitched, frowned and said, "Yunshu, I''m your father. You always call me by my name, don''t you respect me too much?"


    "You have no right to talk about respect with me!" Xia Yunshu said coldly.


    "You... Forget it." Xia zhenhou was beyond the ordinary tolerance tonight. Looking at Xia Yunshu''s eyes, he was very helpless. "You are my father''s daughter. My father tolerates you. I don''t blame you."


    "Xia zhenhou, what are you doing?" Xia Yunshu has sharp eyes and stares at Xia zhenhou.


    Xia Zhen Hou Dun next, "cloud Shu, you didn''t notice?"


    Xia Yunshu''s pupils flickered, "what do you notice?"


    Xia zhenhou wanted to pretend to be deep, but he couldn''t help smiling and said, "Changyang likes you."


    "Ha ha." Xia Yunshu is obedient and sneers. He stares at Xia Zhen and says, "does he like me? Xia zhenhou, are you joking with me? "


    "How can dad joke with you about this? It''s true. " Xia zhenhou said.


    Xia Yunshu frowned and sneered.


    Xia zhenhou''s eyes flashed a golden light quickly, squinting at Xia Yunshu, "Yunshu, Dad, tell you the truth. Recently, the company has had a lot of problems. It needs a lot of money to get the company through this difficulty. And Changyang is willing to help for you. "


    "For me? Why for me? " Xia Yunshu frowned and snorted, "what''s wrong with your company? Do you have anything to do with me?"


    Xia Zhen waits for the corner of his eye to smoke, Leng is blocked by Xia Yunshu''s words for several seconds without saying anything.


    "You didn''t promise him anything, did you?" Xia Yunshu stares at Xia zhenhou.


    "It doesn''t matter what I promised him. It''s you who matter." Xia zhenhou carefully said, "Yunshu, the survival of the company depends on you."


    "I said your company is none of my business." Xia Yunshu said coldly, "Xia zhenhou, I don''t care what idea you make. I''ll tell you now, not only there''s no door, there''s no window!"


    "Yunshu, do you want to watch the company go bankrupt? This company is not only my father''s lifelong effort, but also your mother''s.... "


    "Don''t tell me about my mother! Xia zhenhou, you are the least qualified person in the world to mention my mother! You don''t deserve it Xia Yunshu suddenly throws the pillow on the bed and stares at Xia zhenhou.


    Zhao Tingshan is Xia Yunshu''s biggest pain so far, but also the softest part of her heart.


    The tragedy of Zhao Tingshan is caused by Xia zhenhou.


    And her misfortune, also thanks to him.


    No doubt.


    Xia Yunshu deeply hates Xia zhenhou, even more than Yu Suhua!


    What she can''t tolerate most is that Xia zhenhou mentions Zhao Tingshan in front of her!!


    When Xia zhenhou saw that Xia Yunshu suddenly got angry, he was stunned at first, then took a long breath, bowed his upper body and looked at Xia Yunshu.


    The performance of Xia zhenhou at this time just shows that this is not the first time that Xia Yunshu has been so angry for Zhao Tingshan.


    But Xia zhenhou also understood.


    Xia Yunshu is so angry because she cares about Zhao Tingshan and loves her mother deeply.


    Only on this point, Xia Yunshu can''t watch Xia go bankrupt.


    She''s so determined now, but it''s because she hasn''t been there yet.


    At that step, someone needs to push her back


    Thinking of this, Xia zhenhou slowly narrowed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    It has been some days since Xia zhenhou mentioned to her about the company''s bankruptcy.


    That day, Xia Yunshu went to school. During the break time, she habitually talked to Nie Xiangsi around her. After that, she suddenly remembered that Nie Xiangsi didn''t come to class again.


    Xia Yunshu frowned and stared at Nie Xiangsi''s seat for a while. He was worried.


    She has had too many bad luck in this half semester!


    She was afraid that something was wrong with her.


    So after class at noon, Xia Yunshu took a book to the cake shop to buy cake and water, went straight to the big lawn of lover''s slope, sat down, took out his mobile phone to call Nie Xiangsi.


    Xia Yunshu didn''t notice that a tall figure was coming towards her.


    During the conversation with Nie Xiangsi, Xia Yunshu knows that Nie Xiangsi has had an accident again, and her face is scratched by the fourth miss of the Zhan family. She didn''t come to school because she was injured at home.


    Xia Yunshu is talking to Nie Xiangsi about going to coral pavilion to see her after school in the afternoon.


    A mellow male voice suddenly spilled down from her head, "Xia Xia..."


    Xia Yunshu was stunned, then raised his head and looked up.


    When he saw the handsome face on her face, Xia Yunshu was stunned, "you, how did you come?"


    "Little fellow, you know it, don''t you?" Xu Changyang raised his eyebrows, pressed down one hand and buckled it to Xia Yunshu''s head.


    Xia Yunshu gets angry and thinks that he is still on the phone with Nie Xiangsi, so he quickly takes the mobile phone away from his ear and hangs up in a panic.


    She dare not let Acacia know now, she and her uncle... That what, not clear.


    Xu Changyang coldly looked at Xia Yunshu''s hasty action and hummed, "I''m so happy that I can''t even take care of the phone?"


    Xia Yunshu drew the corners of his mouth, frowned, pushed his big hand covering her head, got up from the lawn and stared at him, "what are you doing here?"


    Xu Changyang didn''t answer her. He glanced down at the cake and mineral water Xia Yunshu put on the lawn


    Xia Yunshu gives him a look of "want you to manage".


    Xu Changyang good temper smile, reach out to catch Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu quickly retreated, put his hands behind him, looked around, and then stared at Xu Changyang, "what do you want to do?"


    Xu Changyang pursed his thin lips and Tut, "Why are you here? What are you doing here? What are you up to? There''s nothing else to say but that? "


    "I have nothing to say to you. You are so much older than me. We have a generation gap." Xia Yunshu muttered.


    "Age is not a problem." Xu Changyang said and walked towards Xia Yunshu.


    "Don''t come here!" Xia Yunshu is facing the enemy.


    Xu Changyang eyebrows unchanged, the pace did not stop, walked over, strong grabbed Xia Yunshu''s arm, "go, take you to dinner."


    "I won''t eat your food! Let go, let go Xia Yunshu was so surprised that he kept grabbing Xu Changyang''s hand.


    Xu Changyang let her catch, also let her hit, drag her forward, "these days are hiding from me, eh?"


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes flashed quickly. He didn''t answer. He grabbed his thumb and broke it to one side.


    Is this man a cow? Too much energy! Thumb clasped her hand, just like steel bar. She couldn''t break it.


    Xu felt that there was not much hope.


    Xia Yunshu stares at Xu Changyang from behind and gasps a few mouthfuls. He says, "can''t I go to dinner with you?"


    Xu Changyang looked back at her, "I wish I had been so obedient."


    Xia Yunshu wanted to throw him a face of grass, grinding his teeth and said, "my book."


    Xu Changyang pauses, looks far away, looks at the book on the lawn, picks up Xia Yunshu''s hand, turns back, picks up the book on the lawn and the bread and water Xia Yunshu bought for lunch, and then leads her to dinner.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s in a nice little restaurant near the school.


    In the process of ordering, Xia Yunshu purses his lips, half squints his apricot eyes, and looks at Xu Changyang like a little fox thinking.


    Xu Changyang took Xia Yunshu''s book in his hand and idly looked through it, "Xia Xia, if you stare at me like this again, I''m not polite."


    you are welcome?


    How does he want to be rude?


    Xia Yunshu rolled his eyes, took her book from Xu Changyang''s hand, put it on the dining table in front of her, pressed it with both hands, and stared at Xu Changyang with clear eyes. He said frankly, "it''s his business that Xia zhenhou is waiting for. He tries to solve it by himself, which has nothing to do with me. So if you reach an agreement with Xia zhenhou, it''s just about you and him, and it has nothing to do with me. "


    Xia Yunshu recently deliberately avoid him, Xu Changyang will know that she is about to understand his mind to her.


    Because Xia Yunshu is so straightforward, Xu Changyang doesn''t need to cover up. Besides, he thinks it''s better to go straight.


    Thinking, Xu Changyang chuckled, "there are very few women I can take the time to meet. You are one of them. Xia Xia, I hope you understand that I really want to marry you. I like you. "


    Hearing such an excellent and top-notch man''s frank confession, it is reasonable to say that Xia Yunshu should blush a little more or less, and his heartbeat reaction is normal.


    But no.


    Xia Yunshu was not touched at all. She just looked at Xu Changyang quietly, with a lot of eyes beyond her age.


    "Why?" Xu Changyang''s elegant big hand gently points down the table and looks at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu took a breath, shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t think you know yourself very well."


    Xu Changyang laughed, "how to say?"


    "I don''t like anyone, but I haven''t eaten pork. Have I ever seen a pig run? Take an example of you and me, Acacia. You know what? When Acacia mentions her third uncle, her eyes will shine, the corners of her mouth will rise uncontrollably, and her face will turn red. Moreover, Acacia will never allow anyone including me to say that her third uncle''s sentence is not, even if it''s a joke. And Lu Zhaonian. Lu Zhaonian likes Acacia, as long as Acacia appears, his eyes will always follow Acacia. I think, such like, just call like¡° Xia Yunshu said.


    Xu Changyang drooped his eyelashes slightly. "You scolded three people with these words, do you know?"


    ¡°£¿¡± Xia yunshuleng, did she swear?


    "You say that lovesickness, tingshen and Lu family childe are... Pigs¡°


    Xu Changyang said with a smile.


    Xia Yunshu was sweating, and three black lines rolled out of his forehead. Make the point, OK?!


    Xu Changyang raised his eyes. The light of his eyes was light and gentle. He looked at Xia Yunshu. "Little girl, the way you like a person is never fixed. When I say yes, I mean yes. "


    Xia Yunshu stares at Xu Changyang. He didn''t feel like her before, but this time, on the contrary, let her heart jump unexpectedly..

 Chapter 457

    After dinner, Xu Changyang sent Xia Yunshu back to school. At the school gate, Xia Yunshu stopped, pursed his lips, looked at Xu Changyang and said, "that''s it."


    Xu Changyang low Mou congeals Xia Yunshu, did not force, "um."


    Xia Yunshu turns around lightly. When she moves forward, she stops and looks at Xu Changyang, "I want to ask you something."


    Xu Changyang pulled his lips, "you say."


    "... don''t come again." Xia Yunshu said softly.


    Xu Changyang stares at her, the color in the eye eye is heavy cent.


    Xia Yunshu thought about it and said, "here are all junior and senior high school students. Everyone comes here to study. You don''t look like a student. So if you come to me and are seen by people who know me, you will think about me. "


    Xu Changyang squinted, "I like this? What do I look like? "


    Xia Yunshu gave him a rude reward, "you are thirty!"


    Xu Changyang, what happened to "..." thirty? Thirty moves, who''s provoking who?!


    "Simple minded. Seeing you walking with me, I thought you were my uncle. If it''s not simple, I think I''m rich! So don''t come again. " Xia Yunshu dropped this sentence, turned around and ran away.


    Xu Changyang tightened his eyebrows and looked at Xia Yunshu''s back running to the school. He murmured, "uncle, at most, he looks like your brother¡°


    "Poof..."


    Xia Yun said that age is not a problem. If it is not a problem, why do you mind being like an uncle or a brother? How funny!


    "Smelly girl!" Xu Changyang is squinting.


    ¡­¡­


    After school in the afternoon, Xia Yunshu goes straight to coral pavilion to see Nie Xiangsi, but he doesn''t want to run into Xu Changyang again.


    Run into and run into, this person still must send her back to Yuyang Road, Xia Yunshu racked his brains to avoid.


    In order to avoid him, Xia Yunshu left the coral Pavilion at more than ten o''clock.


    Xu Changyang drove her to Yuyang road. It was almost eleven o''clock at night.


    Xu Changyang grabbed her from the car down, clear eyes Rourun looking at her, Wensheng exhorted, "early rest."


    Xia Yunshu busily shook his hand and wanted to pull out his hand from his palm, "mm-hmm, I know."


    Xu Changyang stares at Xia Yunshu''s shaking hand, with a smile of Qinghe on his face. He tugs her hand more tightly, "don''t hide from me in the future."


    After a second''s pause, Xu Changyang added with a smile, "it''s no use hiding."


    Xia Yun looks up at him.


    Xu Changyang snorted, raised his hand and knocked on her forehead, "from now on, get used to me, you know?"


    Xia Yunshu''s heart rippled slightly, drooping his eyelids and humming, "I can''t get used to it. I have a generation gap with you!"


    As soon as Xia Yunshu''s voice fell, Xu Changyang suddenly took a step towards her. The distance between them was shortened to almost close together.


    Xia Yunshu is scared and will retreat in a hurry.


    Xu Changyang put his arms around her waist for a moment, and brought her stiff and slender body into his arms. He looked down at Xia Yunshu''s red and white face. After sighing in his heart, he said in a soft voice, "no matter how big the generation gap you have with me, I can cross it. Xia Xia, the obstacles you set in our relationship are not problems for me. Why don''t you let go of that and try with me¡°


    "... I don''t want to try with you." Xia Yun Shuxin jumps very fast, his mouth is also very hard, "Uncle Xu!"


    Xu Changyang was stunned. He immediately bit his teeth lightly, made a hand to hold Xia Yunshu''s chin, raised it and lowered his head to block it.


    "Ah..."


    Xia Yunshu screams in fright and covers his mouth with his hand.


    Xu Changyang''s lips were printed on the back of her hand.


    Xu Changyang frowned and looked at Xia Yunshu. Her thin lips moved away from the back of her hand and said, "can''t you kiss me?"


    "..." nonsense!


    Xia Yunshu stares at him.


    "Try it." Xu Changyang said that he was going to catch Xia Yunshu''s hand.


    "Ah..."


    Xia Yunshu called and jumped, and his feet stepped on Xu Changyang''s shoes several times.


    Xu Changyang is not angry and does not scatter his hand. He grabs Xia Yunshu''s small hand covering his mouth and pulls it to one side. He slightly bends down his upper body and leans to her mouth with a low smile, which is more like teasing her.


    "Ah..." Xia Yunshu put his head and waist back. The little girl blushed and turned into a pomegranate.


    "Ah..." Xu Changyang no longer teased her, put his head lightly in her neck socket, happy dumb smile.


    Xia Yunshu gasps and stares at Xu Changyang.


    At this time, a worried voice came from the villa, "Xiao Shu, Xiao Shu, is that you?"


    "Milk."


    Xia Yunshu recognized Wang Pei''s voice and turned his head to look at the door of the villa. Then he saw Wang Pei coming down the steps and rushing to her side.


    "Xiaoshu, Xiaoshu..."


    "Milk." Xia Yunshu raised the volume, "slow down."


    Xia Yunshu talks to Wang Pei and pushes Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang looks at Wang Pei, slowly holds Xia Yunshu, stands up straight, releases his hand, and stands back two steps.


    As soon as he got rid of it, Xia Yunshu ran to Wang Pei and held her, "milk, why haven''t you slept so late?"


    "Are you OK, Xiao Shu?" Wang Pei nervously grasped Xia Yunshu''s arm and looked her up and down.


    Xia Yun felt a little warm and supported Wang Pei''s arm. He said softly, "don''t be nervous. I''m ok."


    "That..." Wang Pei glanced at Xu Changyang warily, frowned and said, "what happened just now? Xiao Shu, did he bully you? "


    Xia Yunshu face immediately a hot, quickly aimed at the eye Xu Changyang, way, "No."


    Wang Pei looks at Xia Yunshu suspiciously..


    It''s okay. She just yelled so loud?


    Embarrassed, Xia Yunshu whispered to Wang Pei, "milk, let''s go back."


    Wang Pei pursed his lips, looked at Xu Changyang again, and then nodded.


    Xia Yunshu didn''t look at Xu Changyang either, but helped Wang Pei to walk into the villa.


    "Xiao Shu, who is that gentleman?"


    "... he is the uncle of Acacia."


    "Is it?"


    "... well."


    Wang Pei was silent for a while, but he still said, "Xiao Shu, stay away from him in the future."


    "Why?"


    "Not serious."


    "... milk, you are so wise. You can see that. You can rest assured that I will stay away from him in the future. "


    Xu Changyang, "..." he heard it, OK?


    Xu Changyang picks his eyebrows and helplessly watches Xia Yunshu and Wang Pei enter the villa. Fang turns and walks into the car.


    Sitting in the car, Xu Changyang just buckled his seat belt, and the mobile phone in the dashboard lit up at the right time.


    Xu Changyang gently picks his eyebrows and reaches for his mobile phone. When his eyes pass the mobile phone, the outline of his eyes slightly shrinks and answers.


    "Changyang." A husky female voice came from the mobile phone.


    Xu Changyang leaned back on the back of his chair, his eyes staring at the direction of the villa, his voice as calm as water, "how?"


    "Am I disturbing you?"


    "No. You said Xu Changyang Road.


    "... I''m at the bar."


    Xu Changyang frowned, "name."


    "Nanshan."


    "Don''t go anywhere, wait for me." Xu Changyang finished, hung up the phone, threw the mobile phone to the dashboard, and started the car to drive toward Nanshan bar.


    Xia Yunshu went to the door of the villa and closed the door. He happened to see Xu Changyang''s car flying out.


    Xia Yunshu was slightly stunned and looked at the direction where Xu Changyang''s car was leaving. She shrugged her shoulders and closed the door.


    "Xiaoshu..."


    Xia Yunshu will close the door and listen to Wang Pei.


    Xia Yunshu turned back and walked towards her, "what''s the matter?"


    "Xiao Shu, was that Mr. Xu just now?" Wang Pei stares at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu held Wang Pei''s hand and looked down at her. Her voice was calm. "Milk, do you know?"


    Hearing the speech, Wang Pei sighed again, looked at Xia Yunshu pitifully and said, "Mr. Xia mentioned this Mr. Xu Changyang to me a few days ago."


    Xia Yunshu pursed his lips, and the corner of his mouth was slightly cold. "Does he want you to persuade me to accept their deal and sell me like a commodity?"


    Wang Pei red eyes, backhand grip Xia Yunshu''s hand, slowly toward her room.


    The lights in the living room were dim one by one. Only the corridor leading to Wang Pei''s room was dim.


    Wang Pei said, "Xiao Shu, it''s not because your father came to me that I told you that. "I just feel that this may not be a bad thing for you."


    "The Xu family is a legal family. Although they are not among the four families, their status is by no means lower than that of the four families. To a certain extent, the Xu family can do what the four families can''t do. In addition, I heard that boss Xu and Mrs. Xu are both gentle and upright. I think their son must be gentle and easy-going. "


    "If he really likes you, you might as well have a try. As long as you are with him, you can get rid of this family as soon as possible. That''s what you''ve been expecting, son


    Xia Yunshu lowered his eyes and said for a long time, "I want to get rid of this family. I have my own way. I don''t need to use this way. Milk, I don''t like that¡°


    "Silly boy, do you really think you can get rid of this family completely? You know more about your father than you do. If you refuse that Mr. Xu this time, your father will introduce you to another Mr. Xu. " Wang Pei patted Xia Yunshu''s hand and said in a dumb voice. His voice was full of helplessness and depression.


    Xia Yunshu looked at Wang Pei and said firmly, "milk, I''m different from my mother. I won''t let him bully me!"


    Wang Pei shook his head and didn''t speak. He just sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanshan bar.


    Xu Changyang walks into the bar in a hurry. Qingtong sweeps around the bar quickly, and finally sees the person he is looking for in the corner of the bar.


    Xu Changyang lowered his eyebrows and walked over.


    "Beauty..."


    "Go away."


    "Beauty, it''s boring for you to drink alone. I''ll accompany you."


    "Go away, I don''t need company." The woman leaned back on the sofa and waved


    "Don''t be so far away, beauty. I''m very kind. I want to accompany you." The man with the whisky is sitting beside the woman with a light smile, bullying her.


    "Go away, go away..."


    "Beauty..."


    "She told you to go away, can''t you hear me?" The cool, icy male voice suddenly fell from the top of his head.


    The man''s heart unexpectedly also followed a cool, lift an eye to look up.


    When he saw the expressionless man''s face on the top of his head, the man slightly grasped the wine glass in his hand, "you, who are you?"


    "Go away!" When Xu Changyang let people roll, his voice and expression didn''t have the slightest fluctuation and change.


    The man looked at Xu Changyang, lips murmured a few times, in the end or with wine, gray walked away.


    "Oh. Chang Yang, you haven''t changed at all The man just left with the wine cup, and the woman leaning on the back of the sofa grinned and said with a smile..

 Chapter 458

    Xu Changyang went to the card seat opposite the woman and sat down. He looked at the woman quietly. "Lin Zao, you shouldn''t be like this."


    Lin Zao suddenly lost his voice. He leaned his head against the back of the chair, squinted and stared at Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang is undoubtedly good-looking, elegant temperament, magnanimous, she almost never saw him really angry. Well, the one just now, it doesn''t count.


    "Come on, I''ll take you back. If you don''t go back, you should be worried. " Xu Changyang said.


    "Worried?" Lin Shao lightly inhaled the air with a faint smile, but a water color flashed in his eyes. "I almost can''t remember when he worried about me last time."


    Xu Changyang light frown, "you are his wife, you are naturally he is now most worried about people."


    "Oh." Lin Shou stretched out his hand to collect his short hair, breathed hard and laughed sarcastically, "Changyang, I don''t know how long I can hold on."


    Listen here.


    Xu Changyang black eyelashes micro cover, said, "it seems that something really happened."


    Lin Shou took the wine on the table and drank it.


    Xu Changyang saw that the creases in each room were deeper.


    "Waiter, another drink." After drinking, Lin Zao raised his drunken eyes and said in a high voice.


    "Enough." Xu Changyang frowns and looks at Lin Shou.


    Lin Zao''s eyes were full of water, and the corners of her mouth were smiling like nothing. She stared at Xu Changyang. After a while, she took a breath and said, "Changyang, I asked you to drink with me, not to control my drinking. If you''re in charge of me, you can go. "


    With that, the waiter brought up the wine.


    The graupel took the glass and poured it into his mouth.


    Xu Changyang''s eyes flashed over and said, "if you do this again, I''ll have to call Qingyin. I''m not qualified to take care of you. Your husband is qualified. "


    "Don''t mention him to me tonight, will you?" Lin Sha looks at Xu Changyang and tears in his eyes.


    "He''s your husband." Xu Changyang said.


    She buried her head and supported her forehead with one hand. For a long time, she said in a hoarse voice, "Changyang, do you know? I''ve been thinking recently, if I had chosen you, would it be easier for me than it is now? "


    Xu Changyang''s eyes flashed quickly. Looking at Lin Shou, he said in a shallow voice, "you''re drunk."


    "... yeah, I''m drunk. If I''m not drunk, how can I say that to you? " Lin Shou put down his hand on his forehead and looked up at Xu Changyang''s tired smile.


    Xu Changyang gently pursed his lips.


    ¡­¡­


    Shenglin villa.


    Shenglin villa is the new house where Mu Qingyin and Lin Suo got married.


    Xu Changyang drives Lin Zao to Shenglin villa and calls Mu Qingyin. Therefore, when the car arrived at the villa, MuQing cellar holding a silver cane had been waiting in front of the villa door.


    Xu Changyang stops and looks at MuQing.


    Mu Qingyin nodded to Xu Changyang and walked down the steps with his crutch.


    Xu Changyang unfastens his seat belt, pushes open the door to get off, goes to the rear seat, opens the door, and pulls out Lin Zao who is drunk in the rear seat.


    MuQing scented to see an eye Lin Zhan, have no what facial expression, to Xu Changyang way, "hard."


    Xu Changyang handed Lin Zao to MuQing cellar. When he turned to get on the bus, he said, "she drank a lot of wine and fed her some wake-up wine."


    "I know." Moqing cellar road.


    Xu Changyang didn''t say anything more. He got on the bus, tied his seat belt and drove away.


    MuQing Yin stood in the same place and watched Xu Changyang''s car drive away. Then he took his eyes back and looked down at Lin Shou in his arms. His emotion in his eyes was not clear, "ghost..."


    "Ah Yin, you take me in."


    Lin Sha suddenly hugs Mu Qing''s neck, buries his face in front of his chest, and his voice is soft and dumb.


    I don''t know where the big ghost comes from. It''s on one side. It''s embarrassed to look at MuQing, waiting for his instructions.


    MuQing gave a little pause, threw his crutch to the ghost, bent over to pick up Lin Zao, and limped to the villa with his left leg.


    "Ah Yin, who am I?" Lin Zao hugs MuQing and asks him like a child without a sense of security.


    MuQing looked down at her, stopped for a moment and said, "you are my wife."


    "Am I the most important person to you?"


    "What do you say?"


    Lin Sha raised her head from his arms and showed her face flushed with drink. She squinted and looked at Mu Qing Yin hazily. "I don''t know. But I know, in my heart, you are the most important. "


    MuQing didn''t say anything.


    Lin Sha stares at him and suddenly says, "you let her go¡°


    Muqingyin looked at the front, his face was calm from beginning to end.


    Lin Zao waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for him to open his mouth. She laughed at herself and lowered her eyelashes. Tears ran down the corner of her eyes. "Ah Yin, where do you want me to go?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, there will be the final exam. During this time, Xia Yunshu''s whole mind is preparing for the exam, but he doesn''t have many other thoughts.


    There are still three days to go before the exam.


    After school that day, Xia Yunshu came out of the school with a bag as usual and walked towards the bus stop.


    Walking to the bus stop, Xia Yunshu took advantage of the queue, felt out the earphone to listen to English listening, but a dark gray Bentley suddenly heard her line on the side of the road.


    Xia Yunshu fixed his eyes.


    I saw the window of the copilot slide down slowly.


    Sliding to the general, Xia Yunshu saw the man in the driver''s seat through the window of the co driver''s seat.


    All of a sudden.


    Xia Yunshu swished his back.


    A heart is beating wildly.


    How could it be him? What''s the matter with him again?


    Didn''t you tell him not to come?


    What''s more, he hasn''t come to her recently. She thinks that he suddenly finds that they are really not suitable to give up?


    "Xia Xia."


    Xia Yunshu''s mind is seven think eight think, man alcohol more voice suddenly floated from behind.


    Xia Yunshu closed his eyes and pretended not to hear.


    "Xia Xia, if you don''t pay attention to me, I''ll get off and catch you." Men smile.


    "..." your sister!


    Xia Yunshu clenched his teeth and simply gave up queuing and ran away.


    Beep¡ª¡ª


    Beep beep¡ª¡ª


    Xia Yunshu ran and ran, but no matter where she turned, there was always a trumpet after her.


    Xia Yunshu is mad, stops abruptly, turns to stare at that car fiercely.


    The car stopped next to her.


    Xia Yunshu grits his teeth and stares at the driver''s leisurely face. He wants to rush up and slap it!


    Who is this!?


    Xu Changyang looked at her with a smile, "still running?"


    "What do you want to do?" Xia Yunshu is irritable.


    Xu Changyang see this, smile more comfortable Lang, "although you ran far, but may also meet your classmates, as you first get on the car, I slowly tell you, I want to do."


    Xia Yunshu clenched his fist, and his eyes could not help wandering around.


    He''s right.


    Although she has run a long way, she is still very close to the school. If people who know her see that she is entangled with a man driving a luxury car, she must be labeled as a rich man. She doesn''t want it!


    Thinking.


    Xia Yunshu went back to pull the door of the rear seat. He didn''t want to pull it open for several times.


    "Sit in the front." Xu Changyang spoke at this time.


    Xia Yunshu... Endure!


    Deng Deng went to the passenger seat, opened the door and sat in.


    As soon as he sat down, Xia Yunshu said, "what are you going to do?"


    Xu Changyang glanced at her, leaned over to fasten her seat belt, and then patted her on the head. "The exam is coming soon. I''ll cheer you on."


    "..." who wants you to come on?


    Xia Yunshu stared at him speechless, "thank you. But no more. Nothing else. I''m going


    Xia Yunshu said that he was going to take off his seat belt.


    But before she could untie it, the car slid forward and out.


    Xia Yunshu, "..."


    "I haven''t seen you for so many days. Do you miss me?" Ignoring Xia Yunshu''s cannibalism, Xu Changyang looks at Xia Yunshu tenderly and says.


    Xia Yunshu rolled over with a white eye and went up to the top, "ha ha."


    "Be serious!" Xu Changyang hummed.


    Xia Yunshu said, "I don''t have nothing to do."


    Xu Changyang frowned and looked at Xia Yunshu in the rearview mirror. His thin lips were slightly pursed. "It seems that my appearance rate in front of you is not high enough, so I have to fight for more exposure in front of you. So you don''t even think of me! "


    Xia Yunshu turns his face to Xu Changyang and suddenly shows eight smiling teeth to him.


    Xu Changyang long eyebrow light move, little girl what tricks?


    "Uncle Xu, I advise you not to waste your time. I''m really not interested in an uncle like you¡° Xia Yunshu said with a smile.


    Xu Changyang said, "Uncle Xu? OK, call it. Don''t change your tongue from now on. "


    Xia Yunshu shrunk his eyes and frowned at him. "What if I change my tongue?"


    Xu Changyang suddenly grinned, "kill you!"


    Xia Yunshu''s face turned white, and her beautiful and watery apricot eyes were staring at Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang narrowed his eyes and kept the cold and awe inspiring appearance.


    After a while, Xia Yunshu took a breath, blinked his eyes with guilty heart, and hem turned his eyes away from him.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Changyang takes Xia Yunshu to Lanpin seafood restaurant for seafood.


    Xu Changyang peels shrimp and selects crab meat for Xia Yunshu. At first, Xia Yunshu is not used to it, but later she thinks it''s cool. After all, as long as she is responsible for eating, she doesn''t have to do it herself. So I accepted it.


    At the end of the meal, Xia Yunshu falsely said, "Uncle Xu, you don''t care about me, you also eat."


    Xu Changyang, "..."


    Xia Yunshu laughed twice and got up.


    "Why Xu Changyang stares at her as if he were Xia Yunshu''s parents.


    "I..."


    Xia Yunshu just said a word, a pair of black eye beads suddenly turned down, small hand to his stomach turn circle, said to Xu Changyang, "Uncle Xu, you don''t want to know what I''m going to do."


    Xu Changyang frowned and looked at Xia Yunshu. A few seconds later, he praised Xia Yunshu with two words, "disgusting!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Xia Yunshu was scolded, but he laughed and covered his stomach to walk outside the private room.


    Xia Yunshu walked out of the private room so far that Xu Changyang could still hear her laughter coming from outside.


    Looking at the door, Xu Changyang''s frown slowly unfolded, and the corners of his mouth curled up little by little, soft hum, "bad guy!".

 Chapter 459

    When Xia Yunshu comes back from the bathroom, Xu Changyang is waiting for her at the door of the private room with her bag and coat.


    Xia Yunshu was stunned, "Uncle Xu, have you eaten well?"


    "Come here." Xu Changyang said.


    Xia Yunshu came up to him.


    Xu Changyang shook open his coat and put it on Xia Yunshu''s shoulder


    Xia Yunshu face slightly hot, long black eyelashes gently flash, obediently put two arms into the sleeve.


    At this time, she just listen to Xu Changyang said, "was disgusted by you, can''t eat."


    "Poof."


    Xia Yunshu was amused, apricot eyes full of light to see Xu Changyang, "what, is it difficult for you rich people not to go to the toilet?"


    Xu Changyang''s mouth slightly tilted, his big hand holding Xia Yunshu''s hand, led her toward the restaurant.


    Xia Yunshu took a quick look. He wrapped her big hand, pursed her lips, and looked at him from the bottom up. "Do you think you are my father when you hold me like this?"


    Xu Changyang immediately hated Xia Yunshu and threw away her hand.


    "Ha ha ha..." Xia Yunshu laughed again, especially happy.


    Xu Changyang black face, carrying her bag stride forward.


    Xia Yunshu trotted behind him with a smile, "Uncle Xu, why don''t I recognize you as my father?"


    "Go away!"


    "Ha ha ~ ~"


    ¡­¡­


    Coming out of the restaurant, Xia Yunshu is still happy.


    Xu Changyang pressed his long eyebrows, opened the door of the passenger seat, threw Xia Yunshu''s schoolbag to the rear seat from a distance, and looked coldly at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu smiles and jumps over with light steps. He is about to bend over to get on the bus, but his elbow is suddenly pulled from behind.


    The door of the passenger''s seat was thrown up, and she was also "thrown" to the car body, a dark shadow was pressed down from the top.


    Xia Yunshu scared face suddenly changed a color, stupefied looking at the hanging in her face, that piece of Yin green handsome face, breathing pressure is very low.


    Xu Changyang holds Xia Yunshu''s arm in one hand and presses it on the car body. He holds the other hand on the side of Xia Yunshu''s neck. His tall body is bent down on Xia Yunshu''s face, and their lower bodies are close to each other.


    "Smile, why don''t you smile?" Xu Changyang squints at Xia Yunshu with a cool voice.


    Xia Yunshu swallows and moves his throat. The voice of the exit is trembling, and it can''t be lower. "Uncle Xu, this is the door of the hotel, a lot of people. It''s not good for your image to be recognized. "


    Xu Changyang almost laughed, cold hum, "this time rare you are still thinking for me."


    Xia Yunshu drew from the corner of his mouth and avoided him, "yes, I have something to say. Let''s do this. No, it''s not elegant. "


    "Eighteen?" Xu Changyang asked suddenly.


    Xia Yunshu was stunned and looked up at him.


    When seeing the flickering light of Xu Changyang''s eyes, Xia Yun jumps a few times. His back shrinks behind him. He looks at Xu Changyang''s eyes with more vigilance and fear.


    Xu Changyang breathes deeply and stares at Xia Yunshu''s young and tender face quietly. Ang Zang''s figure is constantly pressing down.


    Xia Yunshu jumps up suddenly from his temple.


    Because she obviously felt the change coming from the body close to her.


    Xia Yunshu''s breathing is rough.


    Looking at Xu Changyang''s eyes, in addition to vigilance and fear, but also increased the confusion and helplessness.


    She didn''t quite understand the change, but she seemed to understand it.


    At the age of 18, most of the things between men and women are in the stage of not understanding.


    "You''re shaking." Xu Changyang''s dark eyes flashed over Xia Yunshu''s pity. His big hand on the side of Xia Yunshu''s neck gently stroked Xia Yunshu''s trembling face, gently coagulated her and said.


    "... Uncle Xu, let''s get on the bus, OK?" Xia Yunshu didn''t dare to move. He was also afraid of Xu Changyang. His big eyes flashed with shallow water light. He looked at him and said.


    Xu Changyang stares at her and holds her face in his big palm. His hand withdraws from Xia Yunshu''s face, rubs her head, and then retreats from her. Instead of opening the door for Xia Yunshu, he immediately strides toward the driver''s seat.


    In that way, it seems that he is worried about what Xia Yunshu has found.


    Xia Yunshu''s legs were shaking, and he stood upright with his hands supporting the car body. His small face, which was slightly white, turned red at this time.


    Xu Changyang gets on the bus, and his dark eyes look at Xia Yunshu from the rearview mirror, but he doesn''t open his mouth to urge Xia Yunshu to get on the bus.


    Xia Yunshu slowed for a minute or two. Fang took two deep breaths, turned around, opened the door and sat in.


    "Seat belts." Xu Changyang gently reminded.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyelashes trembled, pursed his lips, pulled the safety belt and tied it on himself.


    Xu Changyang looked down at a place and took a deep breath before he started the car.


    Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu spent at least a quarter of an hour at the door of the hotel, but none of them found that the woman in a royal blue car parked behind Xu Changyang''s Bentley car also stared at them for a quarter of an hour. The expression on his face was full of surprise and disbelief from beginning to end.


    Waiting for Xu Changyang''s car to drive away, the woman''s face showed an incredible smile. She quickly took out her mobile phone and quickly dialed a number.


    "Jingjing." The phone soon answered, and a woman''s careless voice came.


    Tan Jing sat up straight and said, "Lin Shou, guess who I saw in front of Lanpin seafood restaurant?"


    "Who is it?" Lin''s voice is faint.


    "I saw Xu Changyang." Tan Jing said.


    "It''s not strange to go to Lanpin for dinner this long time now." Lin Shou Road.


    "He''s with a girl." Tan Jing accentuated her voice.


    Lin''s voice disappeared for a few seconds, then he said with a smile, "what happened to him with a girl? At Changyang''s age, it''s normal to have girls around. "


    Tan Jing frowned, "that girl looks very young, wearing school uniform, like a high school student."


    "High school students? Isn''t it Acacia? " Lin Shao smiles.


    "I''ve met Miss Nie, not her." Tan Jing said, "Lin Shou, do you know? Xu Changyang also helped the girl with her schoolbag. As soon as she came out of the restaurant, she was


    "Just what?"


    "Just press that woman on the car body..." Tan Jing lowered her voice, "more than ten minutes."


    There''s no sound from Lin Shou.


    Tan Jing didn''t hear Lin Shou''s voice. She turned her eyes slightly and said, "Xu Changyang has been infatuated with you for so many years. Although many celebrities have thrown rugby at him, he is not moved. So over the years, there has been no woman around him. I always feel that he can''t let you go and is defending himself for you... "


    "Jingjing, don''t say that later." Lin''s voice from his mobile phone was serious.


    Tan Jing raised her eyebrows and said, "Lin Shou, actually you know it in your heart. It''s because of you that Xu Changyang didn''t have a girlfriend for so many years..."


    "Jingjing!" Lin Shou was angry. "If you say that again, I''ll be angry."


    Tan Jing pursed her lips, a little unhappy, "OK, OK, I won''t say any more. Today, I shouldn''t have called you and told you about it. It''s my business! "


    "... don''t say that. Jingjing, I''m Qingyin''s wife now. Changyang and Qingyin are brothers and old friends. It''s really inappropriate for you to say so. Do you understand? " Lin sang softened his voice.


    Tan Jing sighed, "Lin Zao, I don''t understand why you chose MuQing instead of Xu Changyang. MuQing cellar is excellent, but he... Alas, I always feel that if you are with a gentlemanly gentleman like Xu Changyang, you will be very happy. He likes you so much that he certainly can''t bear to let you be wronged. "


    "Changyang and I are just good friends." Lin said only.


    "OK, you said that you only treat Xu Changyang as a good friend. That''s a good friend. I won''t say much. I have a dinner appointment with my friends, so I won''t talk to you any more. " Tan Jingdao.


    "Well. Come to my house another day and I''ll cook for you myself. "


    Tan Jing said with a smile, "it''s almost the same. Hang up. "


    "Well."


    Tan Jing hung up, got off the car and walked towards the restaurant.


    ¡­¡­


    Shenglin villa. a living room.


    Lin Zhan is sitting on the sofa with his mobile phone in his hand. His delicate eyebrows are slightly closed, and his eyes are full of thinking.


    MuQing came down from the second floor with a crutch, followed by the ghost figure holding the coat for him.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps coming down the stairs, Lin Zao''s eyes shrank and looked up at the direction of the stairs. "So late, do you want to go out?"


    MuQing scented eyes light soft looking at Lin Shou, light nod, "something. You should rest early. "


    Lin Shou stood up from the sofa, screwed his eyebrows, and looked at MuQing suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    MuQing cellar down the stairs, "business."


    "What business?" Lin Zao''s eyes flitted by, and he grasped his mobile phone to ask him.


    MuQing''s deep eyes were fixed on Lin Shou, and he was very patient. "Cheng Yin came back from Thailand. He just called and said that he had something important to report to me and asked me to seal the garden."


    Fengyuan is MuQing''s house and his base.


    Lin Chu bit his lip. "Why didn''t he come and report to you directly?"


    MuQing scented a smile, "you forget, you said don''t like me to bring business here."


    "..." Lin can''t speak.


    MuQing said nothing more and walked towards the door.


    Lin shale tugged his hand tightly and followed Mu Qingyin with his eyes. "Can I go with you?"


    MuQing didn''t answer, so she changed her shoes and went out.


    Ghost shadow followed, quickly forward, put the coat to MuQing scenting body.


    Lin suohong looks at MuQing and ghosts going out, and listens to the roar of cars coming from outside the villa. Lin suohong suddenly sits back on the sofa with tears and a bitter smile.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the final exam, Xia Yunshu took Nie Xiangsi to relax. Hi PI didn''t want to sing in Ginza, so he almost didn''t come out alive.


    Although he escaped, Xia Yunshu was injured and lay in the hospital for a week. This week, Xu Changyang was really like her guardian. Xia zhenhou''s biological father didn''t show his face. He went straight to the hospital to stay with her for a week.


    On the surface, Xia Yunshu was generous, but in his heart, he still wrote down Xu Changyang''s "saving grace".


    At the same time, I have a deeper understanding of Xu Changyang.


    Well, she was frightened by his evil appearance when he rushed to Ginza to save her.


    It was then that Xia Yunshu realized that this seemingly gentle man was also a cruel character.


    Therefore, as long as Xia Yunshu remembers his previous arrogant attitude in front of him, he has a palpitation. Keke, at that time, she was really fearless¡¾ For the girls in the clouds, you can go back to chapter 90-91.

 Chapter 460

    On the day of discharge, Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen went to the hospital to meet Xia Yunshu and went to Mingyue pavilion to celebrate her discharge. Unexpectedly, in the middle of the discharge, Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen changed their itinerary and went back to coral Pavilion.


    If Nie Xiangsi doesn''t go, Xia Yunshu doesn''t want to, but Xu Changyang still insists on taking her to Mingyue Pavilion.


    Before going, Xia Yunshu thought that she and Xu Changyang were the only two.


    Did not think of, only to find the smell of Green City Chu Yu and Zhai Si Mo are in.


    Xia Yunshu''s understanding of these men is only heard from Nie Xiangsi. She doesn''t really know them.


    So in the face of them, Xia Yunshu is a little stiff.


    However, she thinks that it''s good to be just a little stiff.


    After all, of the three, two are in charge of the four families, and another is a famous director.


    "Hi, Xiao Shushu..." Zhai Simo came to Xia Yunshu''s hand and said with a big smile.


    Xia Yunshu was startled and looked at Zhai Simo with a strange smile, "Hi."


    Zhai SMO "smiling" pulled Xia Yunshu, facing the seat of Chu Yu and Wen Qingcheng, "come on, I''ll introduce you."


    Xia Yunshu can''t stop to see Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang stares at her and goes to the dining table to sit down.


    Xia Yunshu was wide eyed and speechless.


    What, he brought her here, not responsible for it?!


    "Little Shushu, look this way, look this way." Zhai Simo pokes two fingers at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu inhales and looks at Zhai Simo.


    Zhai Simo smiles gently at her, points to Wen Qingcheng and says, "this is brother Jiepi. The one next to brother Jiepi is brother sharp who just came back from the United States..."


    "Want to die?" Chu Yu with long and narrow Phoenix eyes, Yin measurement looking at Zhai Simo.


    Zhai Simo, with a bold smile, released Xia Yunshu''s hand, put his arms around her shoulder, looked at Chu Yu and said, "don''t be so fierce. You''re scared of Xiao Shushu."


    Chu Yu''s cold face said, "I can beat you to poop!"


    "Poof..."


    Xia Yunshu''s mind flashed the picture that Zhai Simo was beaten by Chu Yu, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    Xia Yunshu this smile, the four men in the private room are slightly stunned, eyes immediately fell on Xia Yunshu.


    "..." Xia Yunshu felt that his little face was stiff. He cleared his throat and looked at Chu Yu


    All four men in the private room raised eyebrows.


    Xu Changyang stared at Xia Yunshu for a long time, "sit down first¡°


    "Yes, sit first." Zhai SMO holds Xia Yunshu''s shoulder and presses her to sit beside Xu Changyang, while he sits on the other side of her.


    Xia Yunshu sat very straight, lips gently pursed, looking at Chu Yu and Wen Qingcheng, the corner of his eyes is aiming at Xu Changyang.


    But I don''t know.


    After Xu Changyang let her sit down, he didn''t speak again.


    Zhai said to introduce him, but he didn''t really introduce him. He sat down and stopped talking.


    Honey, it''s embarrassing!


    Xia Yunshu bit his lower lip and thought about it secretly. He decided to take the initiative.


    So he took a deep breath and looked at Chu Yu and Wen Qingcheng with a big smile. "Hello, my name is Xia Yunshu. I often hear Acacia mention you. I''ve heard a lot about you. Haha, nice to meet you."


    Xia Yunshu himself is not very good at communicating with people. Now, it''s extraordinary.


    If she takes the initiative once and doesn''t get the effect she wants, she will definitely retract into the shell.


    Hearing these two "nice to meet you", Xu Changyang''s eyes were covered with a light smile and his eyelashes were low.


    Zhai Simo, with a strange smile on his mouth, raised his eyebrows and looked at Chu Yu and Wen Qingcheng.


    Hearing that Qingcheng and Chuyu looked at each other.


    Wen Qingcheng squinted and said, "nice to meet you."


    Er


    Xia Yunshu awkwardly hook the corner of the mouth, but soon let go, no matter what, people did not ignore her.


    "As you can see, we are very easy to get along with, so don''t be nervous." Chu Yu leaned lazily on the back of his chair, and his handsome face was full of evil spirits.


    Nice people?


    Xia Yunshu smokes the corner of the mouth, sorry, she really didn''t see it!


    "Qingcheng ranks third among our brothers, Chu Yu fourth and Si Mo fifth. I''ll call someone if I meet you later, you know? " Xu Changyang looked at Xia Yunshu and said respectfully, like parents teaching their children to be polite.


    Xia Yunshu quickly glanced at Zhai Simo, stared at Xu Changyang and said, "what''s your name? Third uncle, fourth uncle, fifth uncle¡°


    "Oh, ha ha ha... Little Shushu, you are so cute!"


    Zhai Simo was amused by Xia Yunshu''s "fifth uncle" and immediately laughed.


    Chu Yu and Wen Qingcheng also have a thin smile on his face. He looks at Xu Changyang like a play.


    Xu Changyang frowned and glared at Xia Yunshu.


    Is this girl sure she didn''t mean it?


    Xia Yunshu winked at him, saying that he really didn''t mean to.


    Xu Changyang murmured and said calmly, "third brother, fourth brother, fifth brother. Do you understand


    Why doesn''t Xia Yunshu understand?


    She understood just after asking.


    Looking at Xu Changyang, Xia Yunshu''s face was slightly hot, slightly invisible and nodded his head.


    Xu Changyang pulled his lips and raised his hand to touch her head.


    When Zhai Simo saw this, although they all had shallow smiles on their faces, their eyes were dark.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner in a harmonious atmosphere, the party came out of Mingyue Pavilion.


    Xu Changyang leads Xia Yunshu to stand in front of the car, looks at Zhai Simo and says, "I''ll take Xia back."


    Hearing Xu Changyang speak, Xia Yunshu also looks at the three.


    "Yes. We''re going to break up and go on our own Chu Yu raised his hand to look at his watch and said.


    Xu Changyang nodded and looked down at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu Leng Leng, immediately looked to Chu Yu three humanity, "three brothers, four brothers, five brothers, bye."


    Chu Yu three people look at Xia Yunshu smile.


    Xia Yunshu''s face seems to have a fire in the baking, forced to support, did not put his head down.


    Xu Changyang stares at Xia Yunshu with a smile. He is very shy, but he pretends to be calm. Can you say he is very satisfied?


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing that Qingcheng, Chuyu and Zhai Simo watched Xu Changyang carrying Xia Yunshu away, they all looked at each other again.


    Zhai said, "Lao Xu, this is a serious rhythm, isn''t it?"


    "Like that." Wen Qingcheng road.


    Chu Yu takes the car key from the parking attendant, squints at Feng Mou, and sweeps Zhai Simo and Wen Qingcheng, "Changyang specially asked us out today and brought his little girlfriend to introduce us. If he is not serious, do you think he is in a hurry?"


    Zhai Simo tut tut twice, "it''s really Xu. What do you think he aimed at this good friend of Acacia


    Said jasmer, shaking his head. "Rabbits don''t eat grass at the edge of their nests. And it''s still such tender grass! "


    "I have a big thing to do. I''m leaving." Chu Yu Yisheng said.


    Zhai Simo and Wen Qingcheng watch Chu Yu get on the bus, and they all know what the event is.


    Say, Acacia and Xia Yunshu in Ginza accident, but also thanks to their Chu family that big treasure!


    Chu Ling offended Zhan tingshen and Xu Changyang.


    Zhan tingshen doesn''t talk about it. Chu Ling is the person he put on the tip of his heart. If he does it, Chu Ling''s life is in danger!


    Xu Changyang has nothing to say to these brothers. He is tolerant, tolerant and has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. In the eyes of outsiders, he is also magnanimous. But if you really touch his bottom line, this person''s end will be "unique".


    So, if Chu Yu wants to protect his little brother, he can only do it first!


    Zhai Si Mo inhaled, touched his chin, glanced at Qingcheng, and suddenly said, "Qingcheng, Lao Xu is serious about xiaoshushu, does it mean that he has put down Lin Shou?"


    Hearing that Qingcheng pursed his lips, he seemed to think for a few seconds. Looking at him, he said, "I don''t know¡°


    Jasmer choked and thought he was thinking something.


    "... well, yes. What can I expect from you, a dead homeboy and a maniac for cleanliness who has never even had a girlfriend? I''m going, too. " With that, Zhai Simo got on the bus and left.


    Hearing Qingcheng Jun''s face pulling, he looks at Zhai Simo''s car driving out. You hum and then walk to his car.


    ¡­¡­


    Xie''s villa.


    As soon as Xia Yunshu got home, Wang Pei took her up and down and looked around, and said hoarsely, "is it really good? Ah¡°


    Xia Yunshu holds Wang Pei''s trembling hand, stares at her red eyes and says, "milk, I''m really good. I''m sorry to worry you. "


    "It scares me." Wang Pei holds his heart and looks at Xia Yunshu with a lingering fear.


    Xia Yunshu looks at Wang Pei warmly. I''m afraid she''s the only one in the family who cares about her and worries about her.


    "Here''s the apple, sister."


    Xia duo didn''t know when he came over. His little hand was wet and he handed Xia Yunshu the apple he had just cleaned.


    Xia Yunshu looked down at Xia duo, "no need."


    "I did it for you." Xia Duonuo said.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes flashed. He went to see Yu Suhua sitting on the sofa in the living room with his chest in his arms. He sneered at Yu Suhua and said, "I don''t want to eat it. You can eat it yourself."


    Xia duo''s favorite food is apples, so every time she gives Xia Yunshu apples.


    Because she thinks that if she gives Xia Yunshu what she thinks is the best, Xia Yunshu will like her.


    Xia duo looks up at Xia Yunshu''s cold face with a small head. His round little face is slightly wrinkled and sad.


    Xia Yunshu withdraws his sight from Xia duo and holds Wang Pei, "milk, let''s not stand at the door. Let''s go to my room."


    Wang Pei couldn''t bear to look at Xia duo, but she didn''t say anything. She just sighed and let Xia Yunshu help her walk towards her room.


    "Sister..."


    Xia duo stares at Xia Yunshu''s back and whispers to her.


    Xia Yunshu ignored her.


    Xia duo watched Xia Yunshu and Wang Pei enter the room. Finally, he couldn''t help but shed tears in his small mouth.


    "You deserve it!"


    Xia Yang is standing in the corridor on the second floor, staring at Xia duo.


    Xia duo looks up at Xia Yang with tears in his eyes. Holding the apple in his hand, he slowly walks to the sofa and climbs to the sofa to sit sobbing in a low voice.


    Looking at her sad daughter, Yu Suhua got up and walked up to her, put her on her lap, reached for her chin, looked into her big eyes full of tears and said gently, "your brother''s criticism is right this time. People like Xia Yunshu are hard hearted and cruel. So you, just listen to your mother''s words, don''t go to the hot face to stick the cold face, you know? "


    I have to say that Yu Suhua is really a kind mother to his children.


    Xia duo''s choking nest is in Yu Suhua''s arms, and her big eyes with tears still can''t help glancing at Xia Yunshu''s room.


    Yu Suhua''s eyes narrowed slightly., Dark hum: cheap embryo son, my daughter takes the initiative to try with you is to look up to you, you unexpectedly don''t appreciate, harm my daughter because you are so sad. You wait and see!.

 Chapter 461

    Xia Yunshu left the hospital and went back to his room. He didn''t come out in the afternoon.


    She didn''t come out of her room until dinner was ready and Wang Pei asked her to go out for dinner.


    When Xia Yunshu arrived at the restaurant, he was waiting for Yu Su, Hua Xiayang and Xia duo.


    When Yu Suhua saw Xia Yunshu, the corner of his mouth was cold.


    "Yunshu, you''re hungry. Sit down." Xia zhenhou is kind-hearted and looks at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu casually nodded, then found a seat to sit down.


    "When Yunshu comes, you don''t have to wait. Let''s have dinner." Xia zhenhou looked around Yu Suhua and Xia Yangxia duo and said.


    Yu Suhua speciously stares at Xia Yunshu and says to Xia Yang, "eat it all."


    Xia Yang glanced at Xia Yunshu and picked up chopsticks to eat.


    "Yunshu, this week, my father''s company is too busy. I know Changyang is with you in the hospital. My father is relieved, so my father didn''t go to the hospital to see you. You don''t blame dad, do you? " Xia Zhen Hou took the chopsticks to Xia Yunshu clip a piece of fish, "eat more fish, tonic."


    Xia Yunshu looked at the fish in the bowl, silently put the fish aside, did not speak, eat their own.


    Xia Zhen Hou squints and laughs and adds some other dishes to Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu stares at the dishes in the bowl, purses his lips slightly, looks up at Xia zhenhou, "what are you doing¡°


    Xia zhenhou was stunned and looked at Xia Yunshu, "what?"


    "Why do you want to bring me vegetables?" Xia Yunshu stares at Xia zhenhou.


    "..." Xia zhenhou''s eyes puffed, but he was asked.


    Xia Yunshu lock eyebrow, put the summer town waiting for clip to her bowl just put aside, picked a white rice to feed into the mouth.


    Xia zhenhou was deeply exasperated, and his face flashed with embarrassment and faint anger.


    Looking at Xia zhenhou and Xia Yunshu, Yu Suhua coldly stirred his eyebrows, put a shrimp in Xia duo''s bowl and said, "duo''er, is our dinner very rich today? You see, it''s a full table. These are specially prepared by your father to celebrate the discharge of our first lady. We Niang three, tonight is to occupy other people''s light. Eat more, dor. And Xia Yang, you also eat more. "


    After a pause, Yu Suhua chuckled, "if you don''t eat it, you''ll get nothing."


    Xia Yunshu didn''t respond. He buried himself in eating.


    Xia zhenhou frowns and stares at Yu Suhua with warning.


    With a smile, Yu Suhua put a piece of spareribs in the waiting bowl of Xia Zhen, and looked at Xia Yunshu with his lips. "Yunshu, you can eat more. After all, the future of our family depends on you. "


    Xia Yunshu holds the chopsticks hand slightly tight, raises the eyelid to stare at Yu Suhua, "can''t you block your mouth when you eat?"


    Yu Suhua grinned, but his face was even more cheerful, "you are now the rich man of our family, the God of wealth, I dare not talk back to you, I admit defeat."


    "Isn''t he your God of wealth?" Xia Yunshu sneered at Xia zhenhou, whose face was not very good-looking. "Yu Suhua, in your whole life, didn''t you live a rich wife''s life just by holding his thigh? Why, now I don''t think his thighs are thick enough? "


    "Of course, your father''s thighs are not as thick as those of the Xu family, so, Yunshu, you must hold tight." Yu Suhua smiles.


    "Do you think everyone is as free as you? Yu Suhua, if you don''t want to be shameful, you are the second. No one dares to be the first. " Xia Yunshu''s eyebrows are light, eating and talking.


    After all, Yu Suhua''s face changed for a moment. He clenched his teeth and tried to keep smiling. He stared at Xia Yunshu, "Yunshu, how can you deceive yourself now? I was with your father first, and your mother was later. I dare not fight with your mother for this shameless title¡°


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    Yu Suhua''s last word hasn''t been uttered yet.


    Xia Zhen Hou suddenly put the chopsticks on the table.


    Yu Suhua was startled, and Xia duo was even more surprised. He almost didn''t hold the spoon in his hand, and stared at Xia zhenhou in panic.


    Xia Yang also stopped and frowned at Xia Zhen Hou.


    Xia Yunshu grasped the chopsticks in his hand, and his face was black.


    If Xia zhenhou hadn''t clapped chopsticks before her, it would have been her!


    "Can you say less¡°


    Xia zhenhou glared at Yu Suhua sternly and yelled, "don''t forget that you are an elder. What does it look like to talk to the child like this?"


    Yu Suhua''s face turned white and his red eyes trembled. He looked at Xia zhenhou, "zhenhou..."


    "Enough! You better reflect on it! " Xia Zhen Hou said, black face up, finally looked at Xia Yunshu, left the restaurant.


    "Mom." Xia duo looks at Yu Suhua and whispers to her in fear.


    Yu Suhua suddenly raised his head and glared at Xia Yunshu, "don''t be proud! He''s just trying to coax you into marrying the young master of the Xu family for profit! In his eyes, you are just a tool with a little use value! "


    Xia Yunshu laughed, put down his chopsticks, picked up his napkin, wiped his mouth, and looked up at Yu Suhua, "at least for now, it''s me who is valuable to him, not you. You know, if I promise to be a tool for his profit, but my condition is that he divorce you, will he readily agree? "


    "..." Yu Suhua''s face turned pale and stared at Xia Yunshu, unable to speak.


    Xia Yunshu gave her a smile and put his hands on his chin. "Why do you mention my mother in front of me? Why are you so upset? Knowing that you mention my mother in front of me is the most intolerable thing for me, but you have to mention it. Don''t you mean to provoke me to get back at you? "


    "Xia Yunshu, you''re less damned. Who are you scaring?" Xia Yang suddenly stands up and points to Xia Yunshu and roars.


    Xia Yunshu didn''t even look at him, but only looked at Yu Suhua. "You not only mentioned my mother to me, but also reminded me that I still have some use value for Xia zhenhou. Don''t you take the initiative to provide me with the opportunity to drive you out of Xia''s house? Well, I''ve received your reminder. I''ll give it serious consideration. "


    Yu Suhua was shaking, angry and afraid.


    After all, Xia zhenhou abandoned her for the sake of interests, which was not unprecedented before.


    Yu Suhua knows better than anyone that Xia zhenhou is a mercenary.


    So Xia Yunshu said that Yu Suhua was so afraid.


    "Xia Yunshu, is your brain broken? Will my dad do it for one you instead of the three of us? Don''t be alarmist here Xia Yang a pair at any time may rush up to hit Xia Yunshu''s fury appearance, bares one''s teeth to roar a way.


    "Ha ha."


    Xia Yunshu smiles, raises her small chin and points to Yu Suhua, "look at your mother, how scared she is. I scare your mother like this with a alarmist talk. Then your mother is really scared. "


    Xia Yang tightens his eyebrows and goes to see Yu Suhua.


    If you see Yu Suhua''s face waxy white, the body stiff sitting on the chair shaking, as if at any time may fall straight to the ground.


    Xia Yang lifted his breath and quickly walked to Yu Suhua''s back, holding her shoulders, "Mom, Xia Yunshu, she is deliberately threatening you, do you really believe it?"


    Yu Suhua didn''t respond. Her eyes were scarlet, staring at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu raises the corner of his mouth and stands up. When he is about to leave the restaurant, the corner of his eye inadvertently sweeps the little Xia duo.


    Xiaduo shrugged her little shoulders, her mouth was tight, her big eyes were round, and she looked into her eyes as if she were a terrible bad woman.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyelashes flashed lightly, his hands hanging on his side, unconsciously clenched and strode out of the restaurant.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after Xia Yunshu returned to his room, Wang Pei came.


    Xia Yunshu looks at Wang Pei coming in, and his face is a little tight.


    Wang Pei came up to her and hugged her, "good boy."


    Xia Yunshu almost burst out of tears and held Wang Pei more tightly.


    Wang Pei gently stroked her trembling back and said in silence, "I know your mother will be proud of you. You are a wonderful child."


    Xia Yunshu hugged Wang PEI for a while and then said, "milk, I''m afraid she''ll embarrass you."


    "She went upstairs and had no time to embarrass me. Don''t worry. " Wang Peidao.


    "You are wronged for me." Xia Yunshu said in a dumb voice.


    Wang Pei holds Xia Yunshu tightly in pain, "milk is not wronged, Xiao Shu is wronged."


    Xia Yunshu has been very careful in dealing with Yu Suhua since he was just a magistrate. He is afraid that Yu Suhua will embarrass Wang Pei. He never dares to contradict or even confront Yu Suhua like he is now.


    However, as she grows older, Xia Yunshu finds that the more she is submissive to Yu Suhua, the more careful she is. The harder she will become to Wang Pei, the more difficult she will be.


    Because of Yu Suhua''s insistence and cunning, Wang Pei took care of Xia Yunshu and worked too hard for a long time, and fell ill.


    The fundamental reason why Xia Yunshu completely began to rebel against Yu Suhua and tear her face is that Wang Pei suddenly fainted when he got up to wipe the floor and was sent to the hospital to check out hypertension, coronary heart disease, lumbar muscle injury and other diseases caused by overwork.


    That time, Wang Pei stayed in the hospital for less than a day and was yelled out by Yu Suhua.


    As soon as she and Wang Pei entered the door, Yu Suhua threw Wang Pei a rag and asked her to continue to wipe the unfinished floor.


    Wang Pei dare not have two words, holding the waist trembling to pick up the rag, kneeling on the ground to wipe.


    At that moment, Xia Yunshu wanted to kill Yu Suhua.


    But instead of killing Yu Suhua, she pulls up Wang Pei and resists Yu Suhua''s command for the first time.


    It was also from then on that Xia Yunshu woke up.


    Some people are not you obedient, she will give you some good looks. But the more obedient you are, the more obedient she is.


    Because in her eyes, every time you forbear and retreat, it is to give her the opportunity to wave the whip cruelly towards you!


    In her eyes, you can be arbitrarily bullied and humiliated by her, but you won''t resist, even the dog is inferior!


    So Xia Yunshu never bowed his head to Yu Suhua again.


    If she makes her unhappy and makes the people she cares about unhappy, she will double back. If it''s a big deal, both sides will be hurt, and she doesn''t want to be bullied again!


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Wang Pei accompanied Xia Yunshu to sleep in her room. All night, Xia Yunshu hugged her tightly and felt insecure.


    Wang Pei was so distressed that she didn''t fall asleep all night.


    The next day, just after dawn, Wang Pei got up to prepare breakfast for the family.


    In fact, Wang Pei''s body is very bad now.


    When Wang Pei prepared breakfast, because it was winter vacation, the whole Xia family had to wait in Xiazhen.


    After washing his hands, Wang Pei plans to go upstairs and ask Yu Suhua and others to go downstairs for breakfast.


    Just as she was walking upstairs, a roar of car engines came in from outside the villa.


    Wang Pei Wei Dun, toward the villa door curious look..

 Chapter 462

    Xia Zhen Hou was also slightly stunned. His eyes moved away from the newspaper in his hand and looked at the door of the villa.


    Less than ten seconds, a tall and straight man appeared at the door.


    The summer town waits to ascend to be startled to stop, tight busy stand up from sofa, "long ocean?"


    Xu Changyang picks his lips and laughs at Xia Zhen''s waiting for the breeze and rain. "Changyang comes to the door without saying hello. Uncle won''t blame Changyang for his presumptuousness?"


    "How could it be?"


    The smile on Xia Zhen Hou''s face couldn''t stop. He walked towards the door quickly. "Please come in, please come in."


    Xu Changyang nodded and stepped in.


    "Aunt Wang, get a pair of clean slippers for Changyang." Xiazhen Shoulang said.


    "Well Wang Pei hurried to the door, went to the porch, opened the shoe cabinet, took out a pair of brand-new men''s slippers and put them at Xu Changyang''s feet.


    Xu Changyang slightly dodged and leaned over to help Wang Pei up in person. With a gentle smile on his face, he said, "I''ll do it myself."


    Wang Pei stared at Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang released his hand and changed his shoes.


    Wang Pei pursed his lips, stepped back, turned and walked towards the stairs.


    "Changyang, you really gave me a big surprise today." Xia zhenhou reached out to ask Xu Changyang in the direction of the living room and said with a smile.


    Xu Changyang''s face is clear and peaceful, and he walks to the living room with the arrival of Xia zhenhou.


    Arriving in the living room, Xia Zhen said, "Chang Yang, sit down, sit down."


    Xu Changyang sat down on the sofa and looked at a place with clear eyes. He said, "uncle, don''t blame me for being abrupt¡°


    "Not at all, not at all." Xia Zhen Hou ha ha way, "you can come, I''m glad it''s too late."


    What Xia zhenhou said is true.


    Xu Changyang long eyebrow light pick.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Pei went to call Yu Su Hua Xia Yang and Xia duo, and then went to Xia Yunshu''s room to wake her up.


    Xia Yunshu doesn''t have the habit of sleeping in. Well, from childhood to adulthood, God didn''t give her time to form the "good" habit of sleeping in.


    When she was a child, she was afraid that Yu Suhua would pick up her mistakes and faults. In addition, she wanted to help Wang Pei share the work, so she always got up early.


    When I was older, I had to go to school and work part-time. I had no time to sleep in.


    So when Wang Pei went to Xia Yunshu''s room, Xia Yunshu had already got up, and he had already dressed up and was ready to go out.


    Wang Pei looks and thinks that Xia Yunshu knows that Xu Changyang is coming, but she wants to go out with Xu Changyang later, so she changes her clothes.


    Because of this idea, Wang Pei did not tell Xia Yunshu that Xu Changyang had come.


    so


    When Xia Yunshu saw Xu Changyang sitting on the sofa in the living room, he was so scared that his black eyes did not turn.


    "Ha ha. Yunshu, come here, come to Dad. " Xia zhenhou also saw Xia Yunshu''s neat clothes and thought of going with Wang Pei. He couldn''t help laughing and reached for Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu twitches the corner of his mouth and glances at Xia zhenhou. He ignores him. His good-looking eyebrows close and stare at Xu Changyang. His eyes seem to be filled with a thin layer of indignation.


    Xu Changyang''s eyes shrunk slightly, only looking at Xia Yunshu gently.


    "Yunshu..."


    When Xia Zhen sees that Xia Yunshu is still, he starts to call her.


    Don''t want him to just open mouth, Xia Yunshu cold face turned and walked toward the dining room.


    Xia zhenhou''s whole face was stiff. The corners of his eyes were slightly lowered. He pursed his mouth and stared at Xia Yunshu''s back.


    "Xiao Shu, she doesn''t usually do that. Don''t be surprised."


    Wang Pei''s helpless voice rang out at this time.


    Xu Changyang gently moved his eyebrows and turned his eyes to Wang Pei.


    Wang Pei seemed to be in pain. He hung himself slightly and looked at Xu Changyang''s eyes, nervous and uneasy.


    Xu Changyang gently lowered his eyes and his voice was warm and shallow, "is that right? How do I think that''s what she''s usually like? "


    "Absolutely not."


    The voice was urgent, but it was not Wang Pei, but Xia zhenhou.


    Xu Changyang kept a posture of drooping his eyes, smelling the words, but didn''t answer them.


    Wang Pei frowned, breathing and looking at Xia zhenhou.


    Xia zhenhou took a deep breath, stared at Xu Changyang and said with a smile, "Yunshu is the eldest child in the family. She has been sensible, obedient and independent since childhood. From childhood to adulthood, she has never worried me."


    be good.


    Xu Changyang raised his eyebrows slowly and looked at Xia zhenhou, "since that''s the case, is it because she saw me? It seems that I''ve made a mistake this time. She doesn''t welcome me. "


    "No..."


    Before a word of Xia zhenhou came out of his mouth, Xu Changyang stood up from the sofa.


    Xia zhenhou and Wang Pei were shocked at the same time, looking at Xu Changyang.


    Listen to Xu Changyang pick eyebrow to hum to say, "I ask her."


    Xia zhenhou and Wang Pei: I thought he was going to leave... What the hell?!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Changyang said and strode toward the restaurant.


    Summer town waiting for a heart to mention, busy with the past.


    Wang Pei stood in the same place, forbeared and forbeared, but he didn''t.


    As soon as Yu Suhua came out of the bedroom, he saw Xia zhenhou and Wang Pei walking towards the restaurant in a hurry. They were stunned. Then they squinted, quickly brought the door and walked downstairs.


    Xu Changyang strides into the restaurant. Xia Yunshu is already sitting at the dining table with a sandwich.


    At the corner of his eye, he catches a glimpse of Xu Changyang coming in. Xia Yunshu takes back his eyes and raises his eyelids. He doesn''t want to take care of Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang went to the side of her body and sat down with his legs crossed. His head turned to her. "Uncle said, you are usually generous and sensible, and you never lose your temper."


    Xia Yunshu deliberately took a big bite of the sandwich and said vaguely, "do you believe what he said? Let me tell you, I am not only a small family, but also a man of uncertain temper and disrespect! If Xia zhenhou offends me, I will still scold him. "


    When you come to Xiazhen at the door of the restaurant, "..."


    Wang Pei held his forehead and recited amitabha in his heart.


    Xu Changyang quietly looked at her, "that''s not to see me deliberately throw face to me, right?"


    Xia Yunshu''s chewing movement stopped slightly, squinting at Xu Changyang, "guess."


    Xu Changyang pulled his lips, "I guess it''s not because I''m not happy to lose my temper."


    "Ha ha." Xia Yunshu sneered.


    Xu Changyang watched Xia Yunshu eat two sandwiches and drink a mouthful of milk. Then he sat up straight and looked at Xia Zhen standing at the door of the restaurant. "Uncle, Changyang must ask you a question."


    "... you say." Xia zhenhou, confused, stares at Xu Changyang and asks.


    "Xia Xia is angry. What can I do to coax her out of my anger?" Xu Changyang asked softly.


    Hearing this, Xia Yunshu was stunned at first, then blushed and glared at Xu Changyang. Did this man come here to make a mess today?!


    Xia zhenhou was directly fooled by Xu Changyang.


    Where does he know how to make her not angry with him?!


    "The question Mr. Xu asked is not that zhenhou can''t answer it, but that there is no solution at all."


    At this time, the female voice of ill intentioned came from behind Xia zhenhou.


    Xia zhenhou frowned immediately and looked back at the woman standing behind him.


    Ignoring Xia zhenhou''s warning, Yu Suhua stepped out from behind him and walked into the restaurant. With a smug smile on the corner of her mouth, she glanced past Xia Yunshu and settled down on Xu Changyang. She continued, "Mr. Xu, you don''t know how big Yunshu''s temper is. Once she gets angry, tut Tut, it''s frightening."


    "Suhua


    Xia Zhen is waiting for the fire and pulls Yu Suhua hard.


    Yu Suhua''s arm was hurt by him. After a night''s suffering, he finally reached the extreme.


    Yu Suhua threw away Xia zhenhou more vigorously, raised his chin and said with a smile, "I just said a few big truths. What are you pulling me for? Isn''t Xia Yunshu like this? When did you see her give you and me a good look? She''s just disrespectful, she''s just rude and uncivilized! Am I wrong? "


    "Are you crazy?"


    Xia zhenhou clenched his fists and the green tendons on both sides of his temple jumped out.


    If not for Xu Changyang''s presence, Xia zhenhou could Fan Yu Suhua this time.


    "Didn''t you wake up? Well Xia zhenhou lowered his voice and yelled angrily.


    "Didn''t wake up? Ha ha. " She didn''t sleep all night!


    Yu Suhua gasped and glared at Xia Yunshu, "do you know what she told me last night? She said that if she agreed to marry Mr. Xu on the condition that you divorce me and drive me out of the Xia family, would you agree with me


    "Mr. Xu, you see, she is such a person. She has a dark mind and does everything to achieve her goal! She disdains to marry you at all, she just wants to use it to achieve her goal! Is such a woman worthy of you? "


    Xia Yunshu squeezed the sandwich in his hand and choked his throat slowly. When Yu Suhua said this, his eyes unconsciously turned to Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang heard Yu Suhua''s words, his face was expressionless, but his eyes also turned to Xia Yunshu.


    Four eyes are opposite, one is unpredictable, the other is melancholy and complex.


    "Yu Suhua, I think you are crazy. Get out of here!" Summer town waiting for the end is unable to help, angry.


    Yu Suhua looked at Xia zhenhou''s evil face, his back trembling.


    But instead of going out, she continued, "Zhen Hou, you know better than me what kind of person your daughter is. You can''t marry her to Mr. Xu in order to cling to the Xu family. Isn''t that what you''ve done to Mr. Xu''s whole life? "


    "What the hell are you talking about?" Xia zhenhou''s face is ferocious, pointing at Yu Suhua and roaring.


    "Ma''am, you can''t say that, Xia Xia?"


    Wang Pei''s face was covered with tears, but she couldn''t help it. She stared at Yu Suhua with tears in her eyes. Xiaoshu, she is not what you said. Why do you say that? Anyway, you are also the elder of Xiaoshu. Are you not afraid to say that to Xiaoshu? "


    "Afraid? What am I afraid of? Do I have to be afraid? " Yu Suhua stares at Wang Pei aggressively and says, "what are you? You are just a humble slave of our Xia family. What qualifications do you have to talk to me like this? Go away


    Xia Yunshu''s sandwich has been crushed by her.


    Hearing this, she threw off her sandwich and was about to get up with a cold face.


    But as soon as she moved, her hand was suddenly held by a big hand..

 Chapter 463

    Xia Yunshu looked over, a small face stretched to the extreme, the hand held by Xu Changyang, because it was too hard to grip, the joints turned white.


    Xu Changyang looks at her red and angry eyes, long eyebrows light lock.


    Xia Yunshu asked Xu Changyang to hold it down, but she couldn''t get up, but Xia zhenhou, Yu Suhua and Wang Pei noticed her throwing a sandwich.


    Xia Zhen Hou is breathing heavily and looks at Xia Yunshu calmly.


    Wang peize''s face was distressed and sad.


    But Yu Suhua saw this, not only did not have the convergence, instead stares at Xia Yunshu to sneer and smile, "has the original shape revealed? Mr. Xu, do you see how fierce and bad tempered she is? All the people present were her elders, but she didn''t pay attention to them at all. She would drop things all the time. Let alone ask her to be polite, it is the most basic respect for the elders, filial piety elders can not do. How can such a person be worthy of you? "


    When Xia zhenhou heard Yu Suhua''s words, he suddenly closed his eyes, as if he had abandoned himself.


    Wang Pei stares at Xia Yunshu and tears fall.


    Xia Yunshu bares his teeth coldly, and his eyes stare at Yu Suhua, "are you so afraid that Xia zhenhou doesn''t want you? Aren''t you two true love? Do you have all kinds of soldiers? Or, you know, compared with his career and money, you are not worth mentioning at all


    Yu Suhua''s face changed slightly. She narrowed her eyes and looked at Xia Yunshu with hatred. "I really don''t understand why your heart is so black and cruel when you are young. How can your mouth be so mean and vicious? Xia Yunshu, even if you don''t like me, Xia Yang and Xia duo always say that they are also your younger brother and sister. You take this opportunity to divorce zhenhou from me and drive me out of Xia''s family, which is the key to make Xia Yang and Xia duo not accompanied by their mother! Is your purpose to completely break up our family and destroy it? You are so unreasonable¡°


    "You''re right. I just can''t stand the fact that Xia Yang and Xia duo have a mother, so I try my best to separate you. I just can''t see your family show harmony in front of me all day, so if there is a way to break you up, I will not hesitate to do it! "


    When Xia Yunshu said this, he was especially calm. His face was as cold as ice. "Why? I was only three years old, and you and Xia zhenhou made me lose my mother''s company. Xia Yang is 15 years old and Xia Duo is 5 years old. Why can they see their mother every day and enjoy their mother''s love. It''s not fair, is it? I hate it. I hate it. So I secretly think, ah, what can I do to drive you out of the Xia family, so that Xia Yang and Xia duo can also experience what it''s like to have a child without a mother? "


    "Xiao Shu, what are you talking about?" Wang Pei looked at Xia Yunshu with heartache, "you didn''t think so. Why do you say that? Silly child, why are you


    Xia Yunshu inhaled, raised his chin like a warrior, turned his red eyes to Xu Changyang, and said, "as long as someone can help me realize my dark desire, no matter who it is, no matter what he asks me to do, I will promise."


    Xu Changyang stares at Xia Yunshu. The emotion in his eyes is broken by the waves in his eyes, and his heart is slightly seized.


    "Xia Yunshu, you are hopeless! You have mental problems, you know? You are a psycho Yu Suhua points to Xia Yunshu and rebukes him.


    Xia Yunshu blinked, his eyes slowly moved away from Xu Changyang''s face and looked at Yu Suhua.


    At this time, this junior who used to seduce her father and make her mother heartbroken, was seriously ill and had no intention of treatment, and died at the age of 30.


    Today, on the contrary, he stood on the top of morality and criticized her.


    Xia Yunshu suddenly felt very ironic and wanted to laugh.


    And she did smile. With this smile, Xia Yunshu seemed to calm down in a moment.


    She looked at Yu Suhua, "you know I''m insane. After all, this society is always tolerant of psychosis. Psychosis doesn''t need to bear legal responsibility for killing individuals and setting fire. I personally like that. "


    "You..."


    "Well, you can''t have a good breakfast. You''re free."


    Xia Yunshu lazily interrupts Yu Suhua and is about to get up and leave the restaurant.


    But the hand is still grasped by Xu Changyang''s big hand, Xia Yunshu leaves from the position, the whole person also has to slightly hook, looking at Xu Changyang, smile sweetly to him, "Uncle Xu, the hand should be loose."


    Yu Suhua''s eyes trembled slightly, staring at Xu Changyang, grabbing Xia Yunshu''s hand and pursing her lips.


    Xia zhenhou and Wang Pei''s eyes also fall on Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang only stares at Xia Yunshu, silent and does not let go.


    Xia Yunshu waited for a few seconds. Seeing that Xu Changyang never said a word, he pursed his lips and looked at him and said, "no, Uncle Xu, you are the famous Xu family. In the near future, there will be another boss Xu. You won''t be so reluctant to miss me, will you? Or Uncle Xu, you have a special hobby, like neuropathy¡°


    "Well." Xu Changyang returned a monosyllabic.


    Xia Yun Shudun lives, the expression on the face is also slightly fixed, clear eyes show a kind of similar misty mood, looking at Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang dropped his eyes, and immediately stood up from his position, holding Xia Yunshu''s cold little hand tightly in his big hand. He looked at the three people who were all stunned. "Coming here today, let me have a deeper understanding of Xia Xia. I find that I''ve been, like, crazy about her¡°


    what£¿


    Including Xia Yunshu himself, Yu Suhua and Wang Pei staring into Xu Changyang''s eyes, they are all incredible and surprised.


    You like it, right?


    You like it so much? How do you like that?


    Xu Changyang picked his eyebrows and looked at Yu Suhua, who had a wonderful expression on his face. "I have to thank Mrs. Xia."


    Yu Suhua locked her eyebrows and was not angry at the bottom of her eyes


    "Well." Xu Changyang squinted at Xia Yunshu and said, "in fact, at the beginning, I just had a good feeling for Xia Xia, not for her. But I came here today and found that Xia Xia completely met the requirements of my future partner. "


    Yu Suhua twitched the corners of his mouth and laughed sarcastically, "how can Mr. Xu say this? Does Mr. Xu like the dark one in his heart? "


    "You can say that." Xu Changyang Road.


    Yu Suhua was so angry that he wanted to laugh!


    Xia zhenhou and Wang Pei also stare at Xu Changyang in surprise.


    All he thought was that he probably didn''t know what he was talking about?


    Xia Yunshu drew three black lines on his forehead: my taste is so heavy!


    "I thought about it carefully. Mrs. Xia just said a few points about Xia. The heart is dark, vicious, mean and cruel. As you said, unfortunately, my requirements for my future wife''s personality are just like this. Later, Mrs. Xia said that Xia Xia was insane. Well, that''s perfect. My future wife must be insane. If she is not insane, she must not be Xu Changyang''s manner should be more serious. Xia Yunshu is quick to believe that he just likes psychosis!


    Xu Changyang finished.


    The room was silent.


    No one is going to say anything.


    After a pause, Xu Changyang, a little disconsolate, frowned at Yu Suhua and said, "isn''t Mrs. Xia going to say something?"


    "..." she''s full of miasma now.


    Hearing Xu Changyang''s words, Yu Suhua only raised his eyelids and looked at Xu Changyang with a straight face. He didn''t say a word.


    "Does Mrs. Xia know what I do?"


    Xu Changyang see this, long eyebrow is a Yang, suddenly turn the topic to say.


    Yu Suhua looked up at Xu Changyang in a slight daze. "Isn''t Mr. Xu a lawyer?"


    Xu Changyang squinted and laughed, "it turns out that Mrs. Xia knows."


    Yu Suhua looks at Xu Changyang in bewilderment.


    Not only Yu Suhua, but also Xia Yunshu look at Xu Changyang strangely.


    "Just now, Mrs. Xia openly slandered and framed others in front of a lawyer. She attacked others personally. Her words were abominable and her face was rather ugly!" Xu Changyang''s voice line suddenly rises, and his clear eyes hide a sharp stare at Yu Suhua.


    Yu Suhua was shocked, "Mr. Xu..."


    "Xia Xia, I''d like to be your free lawyer for life."


    Xu Changyang doesn''t give Yu Suhua a chance to speak. He looks at Xia Yunshu and whispers.


    Xia Yunshu blinked, "ah?"


    She was a little confused.


    Xu Changyang pulled his lips genially, "you can exercise your right now. So, are you going to sue the man who framed you, slandered you and attacked you? "


    "What do you mean, Mr. Xu?"


    Before Xia Yunshu answered, Yu Suhua was in a hurry, and some did not slow down, staring at Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang coldly brought Yu Suhua from the corner of his eyes, looked at Xia Yunshu and said, "this is a damage to your reputation and personality. You have the right to ask her to apologize and compensate you for your loss."


    Yu Suhua''s eyes widened and her face turned blue.


    Xia zhenhou also frowned slightly.


    At this point, Wang Pei also saw that Xu Changyang didn''t believe Yu Suhua''s words, and always stood on Xia Yunshu''s side, so her whole heart fell down, and her favor for Xu Changyang also increased a lot.


    Xia Yunshu stares at Xu Changyang''s eyes. After several seconds, she takes a breath and looks at Yu Suhua in a twinkling of an eye. "If you are willing to apologize, I will not ask you for spiritual loss because I have a lot of money in this matter."


    "Xia Yunshu, you have just admitted that you are just like that! So what I say is all facts, not slander at all! " Yu Suhua said in a loud voice.


    "Did Xia Xia admit it? Why don''t I remember? Uncle, did you hear Xia Xia admit it? " Xu Changyang mouth slightly hook, lightly looking at the summer town Hou said.


    Yu Suhua looked back at Xia zhenhou and said, "zhenhou, you heard me, right? Xia Yunshu herself also admitted that she is psychologically dark and mean! "


    Xia Zhen Hou frowned and looked at Yu Suhua. He hesitated and said, "I didn''t hear anything!"


    It''s not all because of Xu Changyang that Xia zhenhou lies.


    Part of the reason is that Yu Suhua defies his warning and challenges his bottom line again and again!


    "Xia zhenhou¡° Yu Suhua was crazy to hear Xia zhenhou say so.


    Xia Zhen Hou squints, the expression on his face is hard and cold, "apologize to Yunshu!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£

 Chapter 464

    "Why? Why should I apologize? "


    Yu Suhua stares at Xia zhenhou and refuses to apologize.


    In fact, this result is also in Xia Yun''s expectation.


    To Yu Suhua, Xia Yunshu is like the epitome of Zhao Tingshan. To Xia Yunshu, it is equivalent to bowing to Zhao Tingshan.


    When Zhao Tingshan was still alive, she didn''t look down on her.


    Now that Zhao Tingshan is dead, she can''t bow to her!


    Just as Xia Yunshu hates Yu Suhua and Xia zhenhou, Yu Suhua also hates Zhao Tingshan.


    Because it was Zhao Tingshan who made her realize that the man she loved could abandon her for the sake of money and status!


    Although Zhao Tingshan and Xia zhenhou were married for only three years.


    But those three years were the most painful and reluctant years for Yu Suhua to look back!


    "Why? You''ve made up so many false words, and you''ve been psychologically gloomy and vicious and mean to the younger generation. Are you still reasonable? " Xia Zhen Hou angrily points at Yu Suhua and roars.


    What a thrill!


    He thought that his marriage with the Xu family would be ruined!


    He sees, he is usually too indulgent this woman, just cause her now so regardless of the importance of wanton!


    Yu Suhua''s tears hung in the corner of her eyes, still staring at Xia zhenhou, "what I said is the truth, and Xia Yunshu is just like that! I don''t apologize, never! "


    "You..." Xia zhenhou raised his hand abruptly.


    "Dad, are you going to hit mom¡°


    As soon as Xia Zhen''s hand was raised, a timid voice rang out at the right time.


    I heard it.


    All the people in the restaurant were slightly stunned and looked at the door of the restaurant.


    Xia Duo is still in pink and white sleepiness, standing at the door barefoot, looking at Xia zhenhou with white face.


    "Miss." Wang Pei was so angry that she didn''t even realize when she was coming.


    Xia Yunshu saw Xia duo, and his lips gently pursed.


    Xia duo stares at his big eyes and his small face trembles. He looks at Xia zhenhou one by one and finally falls on Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu stares at Xia duo and doesn''t show any emotion on his face.


    "... sister, can I apologize for you instead of my mother? Don''t let your father beat your mother, will you? "


    Xia Duo a small voice shake not decent, voice small say.


    Xia Yunshu''s throat glides and turns his eyes away.


    "Sister..."


    "Little dor, little dor..."


    Yu Suhua rushes to Xia duo and holds her in his arms. He rubs her pale face with his other hand and chokes, "no need. Mom doesn''t need Dorothy to apologize for me. Mom didn''t do anything wrong. She doesn''t need to apologize! "


    Xia duo stares at Yu Suhua for a while, then puts his arm around her neck, puts his small face on Yu Suhua''s shoulder, and looks straight at Xia Yunshu with big eyes.


    Wang Pei looks at Yu Suhua and Xia duo holding each other and sees Zhao Tingshan and Xia Yunshu in a trance.


    It''s just that the situation is different.


    Because at the beginning, Zhao Tingshan and Xia Yunshu begged Xia zhenhou not to leave their mother and daughter and go to find his so-called true love, Yu Suhua.


    How ironic!


    It''s Xia zhenhou who cheated Zhao Tingshan out of her feelings. Zhao Tingshan just agreed to marry him.


    But after getting married, Xia zhenhou casts the blame on Zhao Tingshan for breaking up him and Yu Suhua, so she hates being left out in the cold!


    Zhao Tingshan is a young lady of the Zhao family who has never touched yangchunshui. Since she was a child, she has been well-off and has never been wronged.


    It''s only three years since I married Xia Zhen, but I feel as if I''ve tasted all the hardships and grievances of my life, and finally I''m depressed.


    The marriage between Zhao Tingshan and Xia zhenhou is unfortunate, even disastrous.


    Because of this marriage, Zhao Tingshan paid the price of her life!


    Think of Zhao Tingshan.


    Wang Pei sighed and looked up at Xu Changyang.


    She was thinking.


    If Xia Yunshu married Xu Changyang, is it luck or misfortune?


    I was aware of the look that was on him.


    Xu Changyang''s eyes shrunk and looked over.


    Wang Pei''s eyes met Wang Pei''s, and Wang Pei moved away in a hurry.


    However, the complexity and anxiety in Wang Pei''s eyes did not escape Xu Changyang''s eyes.


    Xu Changyang sipped his thin lips and slowly took back his sight.


    Just then, he felt his hand pulled down.


    Xu Changyang coagulates his eyes and looks down at the small hand on the back of the hand holding Xia Yunshu''s hand.


    "Did you come by car?" Xia Yunshu said.


    Xu Changyang quickly covered his eyelashes and immediately looked up at Xia Yunshu


    "I''m going to a place. Can you take me there?" Xia Yunshu finished, Bei teeth slightly bit the lower lip.


    Xu Changyang''s eyes flashed lightly. He seemed to glance at Yu Suhua and Xia duo, and said, "good."


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu leave the villa on the front foot, and Yu Suhua calls Xia zhenhou to pull the study on the second floor.


    When I get to the study.


    Xia zhenhou suddenly threw Yu Suhua on the sofa and said harshly, "Yu Suhua, you are disgraceful!"


    Yu Suhua awkwardly climbed up from the sofa and looked at Xia zhenhou from a certain distance. He was not willing and resentful. "Even if it''s humiliating, I''ll expose Xia Yunshu''s true face!"


    "Stupid!" Xia zhenhou pointed to Yu Suhua and said, "don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing? Ever since I told you that Xu Changyang likes Yunshu and wants to develop with her, you are not happy, are you? I think from then on, you''ve been thinking about destruction! You are a woman with ulterior motives


    Yu Suhua''s eyes flashed with a guilty heart, and her lips were taut.


    When Xia Zhen saw her acquiescence, he was even more angry, and said, "stupid man with long hair and short insight¡°


    "..." Yu Suhua''s face twitched and looked at Xia zhenhou unconvinced.


    Xia Zhen Hou crossed his waist and walked back and forth in his study. "Do you think you''re just blocking Yunshu''s marriage to a rich family? I tell you, if Yunshu and Xu Changyang can''t succeed, our family will wait to sleep on the street! "


    Yu Suhua was stunned and looked at Xia zhenhou, "what, what do you mean?"


    Xia Zhen Hou glanced at her and sneered, "Xia''s accident, do you think I''m joking with you?"


    Yu Suhua turned white and stared at Xia zhenhou for a while.


    In response, Yu Suhua took a few steps to Xia zhenhou, took his arm and said nervously, "Zhen, zhenhou, is it true? Is something really wrong with Xia


    "What else?" Xia zhenhou shook off Yu Suhua''s hand. "If it wasn''t for Xia''s accident, would I have to rush to push Yunshu to Xu Changyang?"


    Yu Suhua was silly. "I thought you were cheating Xia Yunshu. That''s why I said something happened to the company."


    Xia zhenhou stares at Yu Suhua and says solemnly, "I tell you, no matter what method is used this time, Yunshu must promise to be with Xu Changyang. Otherwise, Xia will not only go bankrupt, but also bear huge debts, and even go to jail. "


    "..." Yu Suhua''s face was pale and his heart was cold.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the car, the atmosphere is delicate.


    Xia Yunshu''s back is close to the back of the chair, his face is facing the window, his lips are shallow and close, his hands on his thighs are picking his jeans.


    Xu Changyang glanced at Xia Yunshu from the rearview mirror. His clear eyes narrowed slightly. The voice line said as usual, "where are you going?"


    "First, let''s have breakfast first." Xia Yunshu took a quick look at Xu Changyang and said, looking out of the window.


    Xu Changyang said nothing and drove to a famous breakfast shop.


    When we get to the breakfast shop, the waiter presents the breakfast list.


    Xu Changyang pick eyebrows, looking at Xia Yunshu, "you order it."


    "You didn''t have breakfast." Xia Yunshu whispered.


    Xu Changyang''s eyes suddenly coagulated, staring at Xia Yunshu.


    This little girl will not see that he did not eat breakfast, so she proposed to eat breakfast first, right?


    Xia Yunshu saw that he was staring at himself, his ears were burning, his long eyelashes were drooping low, and he pursed his lips and said, "don''t think too much. I didn''t say I wanted to eat because you didn''t have breakfast¡°


    "Oh..."


    Xu Changyang was obedient and did not control himself. He gave a clear smile.


    Xia Yunshu frowned and raised his eyelids to see Xu Changyang. The subtext in his small eyes was: what are you laughing at? What''s so funny? She didn''t say she wanted to eat because he didn''t eat!


    Xu Changyang was not polite to Xia Yunshu. He took the breakfast order and said, "you care about me so much. Of course, I can''t let you down. So I''ll order more, eat more! "


    "I said it wasn''t because of you!" Xia Yunshu said with red face and red ears.


    Xu Changyang gave her a soft glance and a soft smile.


    After ordering and returning the menu to the waiter, he squinted at Xia Yunshu with a smile and said in a slow voice, "the current situation reminds me of a common saying: there is no silver here."


    Xia Yunshu blushed like Baogong, but he was also a dead duck with a stiff mouth. "I also think of an idiom: self indulgence!"


    "Ha." Xu Changyang approaches Xia Yunshu with a smile and gently rubs his face with both hands.


    Xia Yunshu was slightly stiff. He looked at Xu Changyang''s smiling eyes nearby. His throat was tense and his heart was beating.


    Looking at Xu Changyang like this, she could not help but have two words in her mind: beautiful!


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s so beautiful that she feels warm and shy!


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast in a burst of pink bubbles, Xu Changyang checks out and leads Xia Yunshu out of the breakfast shop, "where are you going?"


    Xia Yunshu looked at Xu Changyang holding her big hand and whispered back, "Huyang street."


    Xu Changyang looked down at her, did not ask, but said, "is it still painful?"


    "Well?" Xia Yunshu is puzzled.


    "Belly." Asked Xu Changyang.


    Xia Yunshu blinked and shook his head, "it doesn''t hurt."


    In Ginza KTV was kicked that foot is very heavy, so although lived in the hospital for a week, but from time to time still feel a little pain.


    But this pain, for her, is nothing, in the range she can bear.


    Xu Changyang looked at her for a few seconds and said nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    Arriving at Huyang street, Xia Yunshu asked Xu Changyang to stop at the roadside.


    After Xia Yunshu untied her seat belt, Xu Changyang got out of the car and went to the passenger seat to open the door for her.


    Looking at the big hand stretched out in front of her, Xia Yunshu gently lifted his breath, then put his hand in his hand, and got out of the car led by him.


    As soon as his feet fell from the car to the ground, a male voice suddenly floated over, "Yunshu¡°


    Xia Yunshu Leng next, line of sight from Xu Changyang body side cast to front.


    When he saw Gu ranzhe standing not far from the street, Xia Yunshu''s eyebrows beat and pulled his hand out of Xu Changyang''s hand.


    Xu Changyang light Zheng, immediately a face, suddenly black sink down..

 Chapter 465

    "Yunshu, who is this?" Gu ranzhe came over, surprised to see Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu, and asked.


    ¡±He''s my uncle¡° Xia Yunshu took the hand out of Xu Changyang''s hand and carried it slightly behind him. No matter how natural it was, he said.


    "Oh, oh." Gu ranzhe, obviously relieved, stood up straight and said to Xu Changyang with a smile, "Hello uncle."


    Xia Yunshu "..." silently lowered his head.


    Xu Changyang quietly stirred his eyebrows, put his hands into his trouser pockets, and turned to Gu ranzhe with a calm voice


    Xu Changyang''s face completely turned to Gu ranzhe''s eyes. Gu ranzhe was stunned. His eyes widened with the speed visible to the naked eye. The body movements on his hands were subconsciously pointing to Xu Changyang. "Are you Mr. Xu Changyang?"


    Gu ranzhe himself is a student of the University of political science and law, and his major is law. He is determined to be an excellent lawyer and win a place in the legal field.


    And his goal is to work in Xu''s Xufeng law firm after graduation.


    Therefore, for young Gu ranzhe, Xu Changyang is like a benchmark and an idol.


    Xu Changyang''s face was quite easygoing and approachable. There was no sign of anger at all.


    Seeing Gu ranzhe''s eyes shining like the sun god, Xu Changyang is still calm, "do you know me¡°


    "Are you really Mr. Xu?" Gu ranzhe couldn''t help but be excited. He took two steps toward Xu Changyang and looked at him with big eyes and surprise.


    See Gu ranzhe''s reaction, Xia Yunshu mouth light smoke, consciously to the side let.


    Xu Changyang''s eyes seem to be staring at Gu ranzhe, but in fact his eyes have been on Xia Yunshu. Seeing Xia Yunshu''s action, Xu Changyang slightly squints and snorts.


    "My God... I''m so surprised." Gu ranzhe was so happy that he just didn''t turn around in the same place. "Mr. Xu, nice to meet you. In fact, you are my idol. Would you please sign for me


    "Signature?" Xu Changyang looks at Gu ranzhe.


    "... but, is that ok?" Gu ranzhe stares at Xu Changyang carefully.


    Xia Yunshu glances at Gu ranzhe from the side and sees that his face and ears are all red. The inexplicable joy makes Xia Yunshu pull the corner of his mouth and gently pick his eyebrows to see Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang looked Gu ranzhe over and said, "if you need to, of course you can. It''s just that I don''t have a pen with me. What about you? "


    Gu ran Zhe is silly, "I, I didn''t take it either."


    Xu Changyang pulled his lips, "there''s no way."


    "... I have."


    As soon as Xu Changyang''s voice fell, a weak voice floated from his side.


    Xu Changyang heard the sound, and his eyes quickly passed a dark light.


    "Yunshu, do you have a pen? That''s great. " Gu ranzhe is obedient, excited with what, looking at Xia Yunshu happily.


    Xia Yunshu opens the bag, takes out the pen and hands it to Gu ranzhe.


    "Mr. Xu." Gu ranzhe took the pen and handed it to Xu Changyang with both hands. The light in his eyes was burning and eager.


    Xu Changyang narrowed his eyes and took the pen, "where are you going to sign in?"


    Gu ran zhe immediately turned his back, and his excited voice was shaking. "Mr. Xu, please sign my dress. This dress is new. After you sign it, I won''t wear it. Keep it."


    Xu Changyang, "..."


    "..." Xia Yunshu smiles and suddenly feels that Gu ranzhe is too cute.


    Xu Changyang pursed his thin lips and raised his eyebrows to stare at Xia Yunshu before he wrote.


    Xia Yunshu felt his eyes and didn''t feel anything wrong with his behavior. He was so nervous that he raised his face and laughed at Xu Changyang.


    Good!


    Xu Changyang''s smile faded from the corner of his mouth, and he wrote down his name.


    "All right." Xu Changyang Road.


    "Thank you, thank you." Gu ranzhe touched his clothes carefully like a baby, turned around, his eyes were red, and looked at Xu Changyang with admiration and emotion.


    Xu Changyang sees this, on the surface is still warm and mild at the beginning, but in fact, it is also a kind of alienation and indifference.


    Xia Yunshu looked at the time, "Gu ranzhe, we should go. It''s too late."


    Xu Changyang gently locks his eyebrows and turns to Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu saw it and said, "I have a part-time job to do today."


    part-time job?


    "What part-time job?" Asked Xu Changyang.


    "Miss Manners." Xia Yunshu said.


    Xu Changyang looks at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes flickered, "I''m gone. Thank you for bringing me here. "


    "Nice to meet you, Mr. Xu." Gu ranzhe said, straightening his back, and then bowed to Xu Changyang deeply. His eyes were bright and he said solemnly, "my biggest dream is to work in Xufeng law firm, and I will try my best to fight for it. If I really work in Xufeng law firm, I hope to get your advice from Mr. Xu. "


    Xu Changyang doesn''t know if he''s listening. He just nods to Gu ranzhe, looks at Xia Yunshu and says, "where''s the part-time job?"


    "It''s in the five-star hotel not far ahead." Gu ranzhe was the first to return.


    Xia Yunshu looks at Gu ranzhe and nods his head to Xu Changyang.


    "Well, I see. Go ahead. " Xu Changyang said lightly.


    After that.


    Xia Yunshu and Gu ranzhe left.


    Xu Changyang stood in front of the car, staring at Xia Yunshu''s thin back, eyebrows slowly locked.


    ¡­¡­


    In a five-star hotel, Xia Yunshu changed into the Qipao dress prepared by the hotel and a group of part-time etiquette ladies went to the gate of the hotel. There was a cold wind, which made her shiver for several times.


    Xia Yunshu grabs his hand slightly and stands to one side in the order of rehearsal.


    Her face was frozen, but she had to try to relax, slowly raise the corner of her mouth, and look at the front with a smile.


    Not far in front of the five-star hotel, Bentley car quietly stops at the roadside.


    In the car, Xu Changyang leaned back against the chair, put one hand on the steering wheel and the other hand on his thigh. His face was cold, and he squinted at the stubborn slender figure on the side of the hotel door.


    How like a malnourished tree!


    However, so stubborn, do not admit defeat.


    Xu Changyang''s hard Adam''s apple from the collar of his white shirt rolled up and down almost invisibly, and his eyes became heavy and deep.


    Suddenly.


    The figure shook violently.


    Xu Changyang sat up straight, squinting at Xia Yunshu.


    See Xia Yunshu to stand firm, a hand quickly in his stomach stroked.


    Xu Changyang frowned, his eyes moved up and fell on Xia Yunshu''s face.


    She still keeps a smile on her face. Her small face is raised to maintain a standard standing posture. Her body is exquisite, sharp and beautiful.


    Xu Changyang noticed that any man or woman passing in front of her would stay on her for a short time.


    Xu Changyang is not happy with this phenomenon.


    On the contrary, he was upset, very upset.


    But more than this strong discomfort, another feeling is more intense, that is, heartache!


    Xia Yunshu is undoubtedly the youngest of all the etiquette ladies.


    At her age, she should have lived a free life without thinking about anything but her studies.


    But she had to bear the pressure of life that she should not bear at her age.


    Xu Changyang slowly clenched the steering wheel.


    This little woman that he loves, suddenly, makes him have a strong desire to protect her and take care of her.


    Suddenly.


    Xu Changyang released the steering wheel, pulled open the seat belt in front of him, pushed open the door, and quickly got off the car.


    ¡­¡­


    At the door of the hotel.


    Xia Yunshu opened his eyes and looked at the man who strode towards her in front of him in shock and doubt. What''s the situation?


    The man came up to her and without saying a word, he bent over to hold her, turned around and strode forward again.


    "Ah..."


    "My God..."


    "What, what?"


    "How handsome


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Changyang''s action directly led to the collapse of the smiling faces of all the etiquette ladies. They all opened their eyes and looked at the direction where Xu Changyang left with Xia Yunshu in his arms.


    What about Xia Yunshu?


    I couldn''t hear the sobs coming from behind.


    In his arms, his whole body was as stiff as wood, and he looked at the handsome man''s face above his head with a pair of glazed eyes open.


    Xia Yunshu''s "silly" state didn''t come to an end until Xu Changyang shoved her into the car, took off her coat, wrapped her up, and tied her seat belt to start the car.


    Xia Yunshu took a long breath. The next second, his face was wrinkled. He opened his mouth and looked at Xu Changyang like a wonderful flower. "Are you ok?"


    "I''m fine!" Xu Changyang calms down.


    "..." Xia Yunshu breathed heavily and glared at Xu Changyang. He was so angry that he was speechless.


    Is this old man insane? Does he know what he just did?


    He took her away from the part-time job!!!


    He even told her... He''s fine?!


    "Stop the car!"


    Xia Yunshu took at least three minutes to buffer her emotions, but when she opened her mouth, she found that buffering is not effective at all, because she is very angry, violent and irritable now!!!


    Xu Changyang looked at her in the rearview mirror, "what are you doing?"


    And the face to ask her what?!


    Xia Yunshu clenched his fist. His face was blue and blue. He bit his teeth and said, "I''ll say it again, stop! If you don''t stop, I''ll jump! "


    Speaking of the end, Xia Yunshu is crazy and roars directly!


    Xu Changyang was slightly silent, turned the steering wheel and pulled over to the side of the road.


    As soon as the car stopped, Xia Yunshu stretched his face and went to take off his seat belt.


    Xu Changyang looks at it lightly. When she finally unfastens her seat belt and reaches out her little hand to open the door, Fang leisurely locks the door.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    Xia Yunshu, "..." felt that she might be angry with him and explode in situ today!


    Xia Yun turns his head slowly, and looks like a little wild leopard who is about to get angry. He bares his teeth and glares at Xu Changyang fiercely. Word by word, he says, "if you don''t give me a reasonable reason immediately and I can accept it, don''t blame me for not giving you face and being rude to you!"


    Xu Changyang leisurely put his hand on the windowsill, holding his head to see Xia Yunshu, and said, "are you threatening a lawyer now?"


    "Ha ha." Xia Yunshu sneered.


    Xu Changyang asked, "OK, do you want a reason? I''ll give you a reason! My reason is to see how rude you will be to me if I do so? "


    "Ah..." Xia Yunshu a roar, directly rushed to the past..

 Chapter 466

    Seeing this, Xu Changyang''s mind was shaken and his eyebrows were wrinkled. He quickly reached out and caught the man. "How can you be so impetuous now that you are such an adult?"


    Xia Yunshu is also stunned when he catches him. He stares at Xu Changyang''s worried face.


    What did she do?


    Xu Changyang light Lai eye Xia Yunshu silly, low hum, "do all done, now blame regret what use?"


    The red on Xia Yunshu''s face is deep, and he is about to withdraw from his arms.


    "That''s it?" Xu Changyang''s meaning is unidentified and laughs. He stretches his arms around her waist and makes Xia Yunshu''s upper body have to be put in his arms.


    Xia Yunshu was annoyed and shy. He bit his lower lip hard and said in a low voice, "you, loosen up."


    "Don''t let it loose!" Xu Changyang squinted and said, "you haven''t told me, what are you doing here? How can I relax? Come on, what do you want to do? "


    What does she want to do?


    Xia Yunshu himself can''t remember what he just wanted to do?


    Xu Changyang leaned back on the back of his chair, a long arm around Xia Yunshu''s waist, a hand that caressed Xia Yunshu''s long hair from behind, his eyes dyed with a wisp of soft light. Looking at Xia Yunshu, he whispered, "think slowly, don''t worry. When you think about it, I''ll let you down. "


    Xia Yunshu''s face is close to his chest under his clavicle. His eyes are wide open in fear. He grabs the shirt cloth on his waist with one hand and sits on his hip on his thigh. He bends slightly, like an uneasy cat trapped in his encirclement.


    "Relax."


    Spraying hot air on her lips, the voice spilled from his mouth was like a spring flowing in a mountain stream.


    And the big palm on her waist and back slowly fell down as he spoke, to the position of her tail vertebrae, and suddenly pressed down.


    Xia Yun shuxinjian shudder, a small waist can not control the shaking, the blush on the small face is spread to the neck root.


    Xu Changyang''s line of vision from her slender spine smooth and down, the eyes of the wave light inch dark burning.


    "I have to go back."


    Good half ring, Xia Yunshu whispered in his arms.


    Xu Changyang''s eyes were drawn back and fell on Xia Yunshu''s head.


    Xia Yunshu raised his small face, blushing like sunset, looking at Xu Changyang''s Jian Tong, but clear, "Uncle Xu, I don''t blame you for taking me away, but now I have to go back, I need that job."


    Xu Changyang quietly gazed at Xia Yunshu for a moment. Fang stretched out his hand and stroked her little face, "isn''t it cold?"


    Xia Yunshu was stunned and looked at Xu Changyang''s eyes, trembling gently.


    All of a sudden.


    She seemed to understand why he had suddenly appeared and forced her to leave.


    Xia Yunshu suddenly took the initiative to cuddle up in Xu Changyang''s arms. For nothing else, she just wanted to suppress the tide of strangeness in her heart.


    Xu Changyang looked at her, eyes long, soft voice said, "we don''t do, eh?"


    Xia Yunshu tightened his lips and shook his head.


    She has to do it. She needs money!


    Xu Changyang bowed his head, thin lips gently close to Xia Yunshu''s ears, "how much is the reward for doing that job?"


    Xia Yunshu looked at him nearby, some doubts flickered in his eyes, "800."


    "How many days will it take?" Xu Changyang kisses her ear.


    "..." Xia Yunshu''s ears were crimson, his eyes were misty, and his throat slipped, "three days."


    "Well." Xu Changyang touched her head, then took her head and rubbed it to his chest. "I took a case and need to go to other provinces on business. You can be my assistant and give you 800 a day. How about that?"


    After hearing this, Xia Yunshu''s head earned a moment under his big palm, then he struggled out and looked up at him, "assistant?"


    Seeing the golden light in Xia Yunshu''s eyes, Xu Changyang gently said, "my assistant has gone on annual leave. A person like me doesn''t deserve an assistant when he goes out. Is that ok?"


    "Eh..."


    Xia Yunshu smiles.


    Xu Changyang himself couldn''t help but feel happy, pinching Xia Yunshu''s face, "how about it? Do you want to take it? "


    Xia Yunshu stared at him for two or three seconds, and then Xiao radian shook his head, "don''t pick up."


    Xu Changyang squinted, "why?"


    "No reason!" Xia Yunshu shrugged.


    Xu Changyang stares at her, "too little?"


    Xia Yunshu rolled his eyes, "No."


    "Why is that?" Xu Changyang Road.


    Xia Yunshu lowered his eyelids. After a while, he broke his fingers and said, "I know you want to help me. But as a high school student, I don''t know anything about your lawyer industry at all. It''s good for me to be an assistant for you, if I don''t hold you back and help you


    Xu Changyang stretched out a long finger to stir up Xia Yunshu''s drooping chin, and his eyes were smiling at her, "don''t you have confidence in yourself?"


    Xia Yunshu curled his mouth and grasped his finger. "I have self-knowledge, OK? Although I like money, but I am a gentleman, gentleman love money to get it, do you understand? I have principles for making money. Pay hard, pay my value, get the corresponding reward, let me feel down-to-earth


    "Gentleman?" Xu Changyang smiles at her.


    Xia Yunshu despised him, "a look at your primary school did not have a good Chinese class."


    Xu Changyang provoked Meifeng, did not continue to discuss this problem with her, said, "play, will you?"


    "... what do you mean?" Xia Yunshu is puzzled.


    "You don''t think you can be a good assistant. How about being my playmate?" Xu Changyang said.


    "Play with..." Xia Yunshu''s eyebrows are strangely raised.


    Xu Changyang snorted, looked up and knocked on her head, "what are you thinking? When I go to other provinces alone, I have to walk around after work. I don''t like being lonely, especially when I eat, so it''s better to have someone to accompany me at this time. "


    Xia Yunshu covers his forehead and spits out his tongue. "That''s the meaning. I thought... Hehe." Sorry, she really thought too much just now!


    Xu Changyang shakes his head. "What''s in his head when I''m young? I don''t think it''s dirty!"


    "I..." Xia Yunshu wanted to retort, but she had no confidence. After all, she just thought, there is a little shame!


    "How''s it going? Shall we go? " Asked Xu Changyang.


    Xia Yunshu a pair of black eyes gently turn, "when to start?"


    "Tomorrow." Xu Changyang said.


    "... how long?"


    "I''m not sure. But I was able to come back years ago. "


    "I''ll think about it." Xia Yunshu lifted her small face and said.


    Xu Changyang smiles.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Xia Yunshu returned to the part-time job scene.


    But instead of going back to work part-time, she changed her clothes. And, she suddenly said not to do, always have to explain to the person in charge, just walk away, irresponsible not to say, and very unkind!


    Xia Yunshu changed his clothes and found the person in charge to explain the situation. Although the person in charge was very unhappy, he didn''t force Xia Yunshu.


    Then Xia Yunshu left the hotel.


    Just came out from the back door of the hotel, Gu ranzhe, who was wearing the uniform clothes of the hotel''s waiters, caught up, "Yunshu."


    Xia Yunshu hears the sound, stops and turns to look at it.


    See is Gu ranzhe, Xia Yunshu some embarrassed, "I''m sorry, Gu ranzhe, failed your good intentions."


    Gu ranzhe pursed his lips, and Junlang''s face was slightly taut. "Yunshu, are you sick?"


    Xia Yunshu shook his head, "No."


    "Then why didn''t you do it all of a sudden?" As Gu ranzhe spoke, he squeezed his fist lightly, and his eyes were staring at Xia Yunshu.


    "Something happened." Xia Yunshu said simply.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu ranzhe asked.


    Xia Yunshu was stunned and looked at Gu ranzhe.


    Didn''t he think he was asking too much?


    This idea just flashed in Xia Yunshu''s brain for a moment, and soon relieved.


    After all, he helped her find the part-time job.


    She doesn''t do it now. It''s normal for him to be unhappy.


    Thinking.


    Xia Yunshu or to Gu ranzhe apology smile, "this time really sorry, next time I invite you to dinner to make amends?"


    Gu ranzhe didn''t realize Xia Yunshu''s embarrassment, and his face turned red. "Yunshu, have you made a boyfriend?"


    What?


    Xia Yunshu is stunned and stares at Gu ranzhe.


    Thought, he should not be found that she has entangled with Uncle Xu, right?


    "I''ve just heard from those etiquette ladies that you were carried away by a handsome man. Isn''t he your boyfriend? " Gu ranzhe tightly coagulates Xia Yunshu, so nervous that his breath is rough.


    be good.


    Xia Yunshu two eyebrows pick high, a pair of so loose and quick appearance.


    According to Gu ranzhe, he should not know that the person holding her at the door of the hotel is actually Xu Changyang.


    "He, that, is not my boyfriend." Xia Yunshu said.


    Xia Yunshu is right to say that.


    After all, from the beginning to the end, she never promised anything to Xu Changyang.


    "Really?" Gu ran zhe was excited for a moment. The tension on his face suddenly disappeared and he was filled with joy.


    Xia Yunshu sees this, the reaction is on the contrary instantaneous float some unnatural.


    Gu ranzhe looked at Xia Yunshu''s uneasy face and said, "I thought it was your boyfriend. It seems that I misunderstood you."


    Xia Yunshu pulled reluctantly.


    "Yunshu, I can''t stay too long..."


    "I understand. Go back quickly." Without waiting for Gu ranzhe to finish, Xia Yunshu said quickly.


    "Well." Gu ranzhe nodded with a smile, stepped back with both legs and said, "don''t forget that you just said you would invite me to dinner. I''ll wait."


    Gu ran zhe finished saying this, then suddenly turned around and ran towards the back door of the hotel.


    Xia Yunshu watched Gu ranzhe run into the hotel and frowned.


    Gu ranzhe''s performance is so obvious. If Xia Yunshu doesn''t notice again, she really has a hole in her head!


    Xia Yunshu pursed the corners of his mouth and slowly turned around to ponder. He always felt that he had just said that he was wrong about inviting him to dinner.


    "Ah..."


    Xia Yunshu will turn around and there will be a "white wall" in front of her, which makes her cry softly and her legs shake back.


    Just didn''t wait for her to step back two steps, the waist then by a strong hook, abruptly pulled her past.


    "Ah..." Xia Yunshu screamed again and looked up at his head in a panic.


    When you see the top of the head that Zhang Qingjun face, Xia Yunshu silent frown, light open small mouth exhale.


    However, she did not finish vomit, the whole person was suddenly picked up by his one arm, went to the side of the wall, and pressed her heavily against the wall..

 Chapter 467

    Xia Yunshu was scared to death, panting heavily and looking at the man who covered her, "Uncle Xu, what are you doing?"


    "No boyfriend?" Xu Changyang pinches Xia Yunshu''s soft waist and stares at her mouth.


    Xia Yunshu looks around.


    Although this is the back door of the hotel, there are many pedestrians.


    They''re like this. It''s eye-catching, OK?


    Xia Yun Shusheng lowered, "Uncle Xu, let''s talk about it in the car if we have any words. It''s not good for us to be seen like this. "


    "Don''t girls like to be high-profile now? You don''t like it? " Xu Changyang lowered his head, his forehead almost touched her, his face remained gentle, and his eyes were full of shade.


    She likes a ghost!


    I feel that people passing by are looking at them.


    Xia Yunshu closed his eyes and buried his head in shame, saying, "don''t always do this..."


    "Which do I always do?"


    Xia Yunshu''s words are more like provoking Xu Changyang. Xu Changyang suddenly gets closer, and his solid male body is wantonly crushing Xia Yunshu''s soft body, which is constantly shaking with his approach.


    Xia Yunshu took a deep breath and tried to stick his back to the wall behind him. His face turned red and white, biting his teeth and staring at him angrily, "you know it in your heart!"


    "I don''t know!" Xu Changyang''s forehead is on Xia Yunshu''s forehead. His high nose rubs against the tip of Xia Yunshu''s nose. His thin lips are gently suspended on Xia Yunshu''s lips, as if they will fall off at any time.


    Xia Yunshu''s scalp was tight. He was angry, anxious and helpless. He said, "what do you want?"


    Xu Changyang stared at Xia Yunshu deeply, "Xia Xia, listen to me. If someone asks you if you have a boyfriend, you can tell her that you have! Do you understand


    "... I, I didn''t." Xia Yunshu blinked his eyelashes and retorted in a low voice.


    "Why don''t you?" Xu Changyang raised Xia Yunshu''s chin with one hand.


    This action, almost let Xia Yunshu''s lips stick to his lips.


    Xia Yunshu breathes out, his head tilts back quickly, and stares at Xu Changyang with wide eyes.


    Xu Changyang narrowed his eyes, put his fingers on her chin and floated on her soft pink lips. His face was rarely tense and serious. He said in silence, "I''m your boyfriend! Xia Xia, keep this in mind! Next time if someone asks again, if you haven''t answered, don''t blame me for being rude to you! "


    Xia Yunshu looked at Xu Changyang, his eyes were both timid and unconvinced.


    Did she promise to be with him? Is he her boyfriend? Is this a one-sided overlord clause?


    Also, does he like to say "I''m not polite to you" too much? He is a lawyer, so lack of language, can not help but let her doubt his professionalism.


    I want to be here.


    Xia Yunshu is speechless to himself. Now the point is not this kiss at all. What is in your mind?


    "Do you hear me?" Xu Changyang suddenly pressed his fingers to Xia Yunshu''s soft lips and said sternly.


    Xia Yun Shuxin trembles and stares at the fingers he put on her lips.


    Although 120 people were not convinced, Xia Yunshu knew that she was in the position of passive "being beaten", so she nodded her head.


    Xia Yunshu thought that if he followed him, he would immediately start from her.


    Don''t want to, she nodded in the past good half ring, he is still crowded in her body, an inch did not move.


    Xia Yunshu''s face burned badly and his big eyes peered at Xu Changyang. "Uncle Xu, if you don''t let me go, people passing by will think that we are sculptures growing on the wall!"


    Xu Changyang''s eyes flashed, and his fingers moved away from her lips first, then slowly retreated from her body. But his burning eyes and the nerves burning Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu''s legs softened a little, took two breaths, turned around and walked forward.


    Xu Changyang closed his eyes and untied a button on his shirt.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Xia Yunshu was packing in his room when Wang Pei knocked on the door and came in.


    Seeing that Xia Yunshu stuffed the folded clothes into the trunk, Wang Pei was surprised, "Xiao Shu, what are you doing?"


    Xia Yunshu pursed his lips and stopped for a few seconds before he said, "milk, I''ve found a part-time job, but the part-time job is in other provinces. I have to go there early tomorrow morning."


    As soon as Wang Pei couldn''t hear it, she walked to Xia Yunshu, took her hand to pack up her things, looked at her anxiously and said, "what part-time job do you want to go to other provinces?"


    "Just part time." Xia Yunshu has a paste.


    "I know it''s part-time. I asked you what part-time job you are? Why do you have to go to other provinces? " Wang Pei holds Xia Yunshu''s hand and concerns.


    Xia Yunshu hesitated for a long time, but he didn''t say anything.


    Her attitude made Wang Pei even more uneasy. "Xiaoshu, seeing that the Chinese New Year is coming, let''s not run around, ah? It''s Tongshi. If you can''t find it, don''t forget it. Wait for the new year in peace. "


    "Well, milk, I promised." Xia Yunshu lowered his eyelashes, took his hand from Wang Pei and sat down on the bed.


    "Xiaoshu, you''re a girl. I don''t trust you to go out alone." Wang Pei sat next to her and persuaded her.


    Xia Yunshu lowered his head and didn''t speak.


    Wang Pei saw that Xia Yunshu seemed to have to go. He was worried, "Xiao Shu, I''m not feeling very well recently..."


    "Milk." Xia Yun Shudeng looked at Wang Pei nervously, "what''s wrong with you? Have you bought any medicine? "


    Wang Pei''s eyes evaded Xia Yunshu. "My heart is always aching."


    "Heartache?" Xia Yunshu turned pale and panicked for a moment. He immediately took Wang Pei''s hand and said, "I won''t go. I''ll take you to the hospital tomorrow. Milk, don''t be afraid. "


    Wang Pei looked at Xia Yunshu, eyes quietly red, "there is a small Shu with milk, milk is not afraid."


    Xia Yunshu hugged Wang Pei, his shoulder trembled gently, "milk, you should be good, always accompany me."


    Wang Pei tears from the corner of her eyes and raises her hand to caress Xia Yunshu''s head, but she doesn''t give her any promise.


    ¡­¡­


    Taking advantage of Wang Pei''s time to help her take out the things one by one, Xia Yunshu picked up her mobile phone and sent a message to Xu Changyang: Uncle Xu, I''m sorry, something happened. I can''t go with you tomorrow. I wish you all the best.


    Watch the message go out.


    Xia Yunshu stares at his mobile phone and sighs.


    The sigh startled her.


    Xia Yunshu blinks. Why does she sigh? Is it difficult? In fact, she wants to accompany him, but now that she can''t go, is she lost?


    Poof, poof


    Thinking, the mobile phone suddenly vibrated in her hands.


    Xia Yunshu looked down and saw someone calling.


    Xia Yunshu pursed his lips, looked at Wang Pei, went to the windowsill and answered, "Uncle Xu."


    "Well. What''s the matter? " Xu Changyang''s voice is light, but he can also hear the slightest worry.


    "I''m not feeling very well recently, so I''m going to take her to the hospital tomorrow." Xia Yunshu is honest.


    Xu Changyang that end stopped, "tomorrow morning I''ll come to pick you up."


    "... I can''t go. I have to stay and take care of my milk. Uncle Xu, why don''t you find someone else to accompany you? " Xia Yunshu frowned lightly.


    "I''m going to be angry with that kind of bullshit again!" Xu Changyang hummed coldly.


    Xia Yunshu pulled the corner of his eyes, feeling obviously not beautiful, muttered, "I didn''t say anything."


    "Nothing. What do you want me to do with someone else?" Xu Changyang said coldly.


    Xia Yunshu held his lower lip, and his mood improved again. He was silent for a while and said, "but I really can''t go. How can I leave her to go so far


    "Who said I want you to go with me?" Xu Changyang said.


    Xia Yunshu was stunned, "that..."


    Xu Changyang seemed to take a slight breath before easing his mouth and airway. "I mean, I''ll come to pick you up tomorrow morning and go to the hospital with you for examination. I''ll go again when the examination is over."


    Xia Yunshu holding the mobile phone''s fingers trembled, a surge of warm suddenly flooded to her eyes.


    Xia Yunshu felt a slight pain in her throat. She pressed it gently and said, "No. I''ve been bringing my own milk for so many years, haven''t I? So it''s important that you do your business. "


    "I''ll arrange for the hospital. Wait for me to pick you up tomorrow morning. " Xu Changyang finished, did not give Xia Yunshu the opportunity to speak, will hang up the call.


    Xia Yunshu holds a mobile phone and listens to the cold and busy sound from the mobile phone microphone, but his heart floats up unexpectedly.


    Xia Yunshu took two deep breaths, took the mobile phone from his ear, reached out and gently pressed the corner of his eye, and turned around.


    "Xia Xia, the milk is ready for you. Come and see if there is anything missing?" Wang Pei holds hands and smiles at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu looked at the packed suitcase, and then looked at Wang Pei who changed her attitude and encouraged her to smile. She was shocked!


    Wang Pei walked up to Xia Yunshu and took her hand with a smile. "It''s OK. I lied to you when I said I was uncomfortable


    "... milk." Xia Yunshu looks at Wang Pei bewildered, "why?"


    Wang Pei said with a smile, "it''s not you. How can I ask you? You won''t say what part-time job you''re going to do. I''m worried about you. I''m afraid you''ll have an accident. That''s why I said it on purpose."


    Xia Yunshu is extremely helpless, "milk ~ ~"


    "Oh." Wang Pei clenched Xia Yunshu''s hand. "Now I know you''re going out with Mr. Xu. I''m relieved."


    Xia Yunshu, what else can "..." say?


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Changyang went to other provinces with him, only Wang Pei knew about the whole Xia family.


    The journey was set early, so when Xu Changyang picked up Xia Yunshu from Xia''s villa, the whole Xia''s family, except Wang Pei, had not yet got up.


    On the bus to the airport, Xia Yunshu is still a little excited.


    It''s the first time that she left Tongshi and went to other cities.


    To say that she has never seen the world, she has never been on a plane!


    Today, when the driver was driving, Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu sat in the back seat. Seeing Xia Yunshu''s high spirits all the way, Xu Changyang was infected. It was the first time that he felt good about going on a business trip.


    "Uncle Xu, there are several questions that I think it is necessary to make clear at this time."


    As if suddenly thought of, Xia Yunshu slant head, double pupil bright pure looking at Xu Changyang said.


    Xu Changyang looked at her, "what?".

 Chapter 468

    Xia Yunshu touched his face, small embarrassed to say, "back and forth fare and accommodation is not included in my salary?"


    After hearing this, Xu Changyang glared at her angrily, "what do you say?"


    "I didn''t know." Xia Yunshu said while taking out his mobile phone, secretly open the recording.


    Xu Changyang saw it all. She was angry and wanted to laugh. How afraid of being cheated by him!


    "Of course not. I''ll take it all." Xu Changyang snorted.


    Xia Yunshu smiles and winks at him. "The second question you said is to accompany you to eat, go shopping and have a look at the scenery, not including any physical contact?"


    "What''s the matter? I''m afraid I''ll take advantage of the opportunity to plot against you? " Xu Changyang pretended to stare at her angrily.


    "Hey, hey, you won''t, will you?" Xia Yunshu smiles like a fox.


    Xu Changyang gritted his teeth and wanted to catch her and press her on his legs to spank him!


    "Uncle Xu, you haven''t answered me yet." Xia Yunshu is determined to ask Xu Changyang to give her a reassurance.


    Xu Changyang inhaled and said with a black face, "yes. Are you satisfied? "


    "Don''t be angry." Xia Yunshu looked at him with a smile.


    Xu Changyang said, "is there any other problem? Say it in one breath


    "There''s another one." Xia Yunshu smiles.


    "Say it Xu Changyang has no good airway.


    "Uncle Xu, can I advance a little from my salary?" Xia Yunshu has a pure smile.


    "Oh." Xu Changyang also stares at Xia Yunshu and smiles.


    Seeing this, Xia Yunshu thought there was a play.


    Do not want to listen to him next second mercilessly said, "think beautiful!"


    Xia Yunshu, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    At 7:30, Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu finished boarding.


    First class.


    Xia Yunshu looked at the first-class environment with emotion and said to himself, "I haven''t seen such luxury first-class in marisu TV series. It must be very expensive."


    "What does one mutter about?" Xu Changyang''s hand explores, grabs Xia Yunshu''s wrist and pulls the person to his side. He looks down at her and asks.


    Xia Yunshu sighed, rather envious, said, "nothing, just think it''s good to have money!"


    Xu Changyang held her in his arms, pointed to her chin and said, "it''s not easy to like money. I have plenty of money. If you marry me, my money is yours, and so are my people."


    "Ha ha." Xia Yunshu red face, push his shoulder with the palm, "I like money, I will earn, want you to do?"


    Xu Changyang stubbornly holds Xia Yunshu, chin on her white forehead, sexy Adam''s apple because of low smile and gently tremble, "really don''t consider? I can make money as well as money. Follow me, and I''ll pile all my money in front of you and let you spend it! "


    Xia Yunshu made up for the scene. I have to say that it''s cool just to think about it.


    But


    Xia Yunshu withdrew from his arms again, and looked up at him defiantly, "what''s the meaning of that? Can the money given by others be the same as the money you earn? It''s good to spend your own money. "


    "Oh." Xu Changyang smile, perseverance of the people caught in his arms.


    Xia Yunshu blushed and pushed him, "Uncle Xu, you forgot what you promised me before? I''m just playing with you. We can''t have physical contact! "


    "We are also playing now. Physical contact is the basic part of the game. It''s not a foul." Xu Changyang said calmly.


    "What? You are playing tricks


    "Darling, I''ll hold you for a while, soft."


    "..." you are soft!


    ¡­¡­


    At 9:30, the plane landed in Huaihe province.


    Xu Changyang is carrying a suitcase in one hand and is walking in front of him.


    Xia Yunshu followed him closely like a little tail.


    I can''t help it. I''m not familiar with him. He''s the only one she can rely on now. She can''t keep up.


    When they walked out of the airport, someone trotted forward, respectfully called "Mr. Xu" to Xu Changyang, took the trunk from Xu Changyang''s hand, turned and trotted to the front of the car, opened the trunk and put it in.


    Hands above, Xu Changyang then grabbed Xia Yunshu, holding her little hand, strode toward the car.


    Xia Yunshu looked at the trunk and ran to the driver who opened the door, his lips pursed.


    Go to the car.


    Xu Changyang asked Xia Yunshu to get on the bus first, and then he stepped in.


    The driver closed the door, quickly walked to the driver''s seat, opened the door and sat in, "Mr. Xu, Miss Wu has some private affairs to deal with now. Let me take you to the hotel where you stay first. When her private affairs are finished, I''ll see you in the hotel."


    "Well." Xu Changyang answered lightly.


    Miss Wu?


    Xia Yunshu glanced at Xu Changyang.


    ¡­¡­


    Five star hotel, in the supreme presidential suite.


    Xia Yunshu quietly glanced at the environment of the suite. Judging from her part-time experience in various hotel services, this hotel is either the first or the second in Huai province.


    It seems that Miss Wu is very considerate to Xu Changyang!


    Xia Yunshu didn''t realize that when this idea flashed through her mind, she unconsciously left the corner of her mouth. It was a little sour!


    Xu Changyang took out his hand and sat beside Xia Yunshu, "are you hungry?"


    Xia Yunshu looked at his notebook and frowned, "are you going to be busy now?"


    Xu Changyang took a look at her, rubbed her head and said, "what do you want to eat? Can you call the hotel to deliver the meal?"


    Xia Yunshu nodded his head.


    Xu Changyang pulled his lips and cast his eyes on the laptop screen.


    Xia Yunshu leans on the sofa, tilts his head and stares at Xu Changyang for half a while. His heart is surprisingly calm.


    Calm is the most difficult stretch for Xia Yunshu to get along with others.


    When she was 18 years old, only Nie Xiangsi and Wang Pei could achieve this state.


    Xu Changyang, the third!


    Of the three, the only male!


    "Xia Xia, you look at me. I can''t concentrate. Good, go get food, or find something to do, or watch TV. " Xu Changyang looked at the laptop screen and said softly.


    Xia Yun Shu''s ear burned a little too hot and stared at him, "can you work when I watch TV?"


    "As long as you don''t look at me, you can." Xu Changyang curled his lips slightly.


    Xia Yunshu bit his lip. This frivolous old man will lose two liang of meat if he doesn''t tease her, won''t he?!


    Xia Yunshu got up from the sofa, went to the landline, picked up the landline to call the hotel customer service, and ordered a meal for two.


    Then, she turned out her box, took out two piles of test papers from it, went to the tea table, took out a pillow from the sofa and put it on the carpet, just sat in front of the tea table, took out a test paper and began to work on it.


    The broad living room, for a moment can only hear the sound of the keyboard and the rustle of writing.


    The atmosphere is especially peaceful.


    Xu Changyang''s eyes are still fixed on the laptop screen, but the curvature of his mouth is becoming more and more obvious with the passage of time.


    ¡­¡­


    About half an hour, the hotel delivered the meal ordered by Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu put the dishes on the table, then looked up at the man sitting on the sofa. When he opened his mouth, he felt soft. "Uncle Xu, have dinner."


    Xia Yunshu said, after several seconds, Xu Changyang Qingjun''s voice came, "you eat, I''m not hungry."


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes darkened, pouted and said nothing. He quietly sat in the chair, picked up chopsticks, picked up a grain of rice and fed it to his mouth. With big eyes, he couldn''t help looking at the man sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    About two or three minutes.


    Xu Changyang suddenly picked up the notebook on his knee, put it on one side of the sofa, and looked at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu because of strange his sudden action, so when he looked over, she didn''t take back her eyes in time, so straight don''t lengdeng and he chewed smile of the eyes hit.


    Xia Yunshu''s face is red.


    ok


    She found that she would blush every few minutes in front of him.


    It''s not a good feeling to tell the truth, but she just can''t avoid it.


    Xia Yunshu grabs chopsticks, embarrassed and... Depressed!


    She''s sick, isn''t she?! It''s not normal!


    Xu Changyang gets up and walks to the restaurant. A pair of long legs stop beside Xia Yunshu and look down at her.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyelashes quiver like leaves falling in the wind.


    But Xu Changyang laughed, reached out and flicked on her forehead, "didn''t he tell you not to look at me?"


    "... where do I have it?" Xia Yunshu lowered his head and whispered.


    Xu Changyang inhaled and squinted at the food that had hardly moved on the table. Wen said with a smile, "it seems that our family doesn''t like to eat alone."


    Our family... Summer?


    Xia Yunshu took down his hand on the table, put it on his leg, pulled his pants, opened his lips, and took a deep breath.


    In my heart, I can''t help feeling resentful: who is their family? I''m really good at pretending!


    Xu Changyang sits down opposite Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu stares at him, isn''t he not hungry?


    "Who says you can eat only when you are hungry?" Xu Changyang seems to have installed an eavesdropper in Xia Yunshu''s heart, humming.


    Cut~


    Xia Yunshu gave him a sneak look.


    But she had to admit that she was very happy because he came to eat with her.


    "Uncle Xu, here you are."


    Xia Yunshu took the initiative to put a piece of fish on Xu Changyang''s plate, and kindly told, "be careful with the thorn."


    Xu Changyang looked at the fish on the plate, looking at Xia Yunshu in a good mood, "sensible."


    Xia Yunshu, "..." she regretted. Could she bring back the fish and eat it herself?


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Xu Changyang continued to work on the sofa. Xia Yunshu waited until the hotel waiter cleared the table before sitting back at the coffee table to continue to work on the test paper.


    However, it is easy to feel sleepy after eating and drinking enough. After a while, Xia Yunshu fell asleep on the tea table.


    Xu Changyang takes time to stare at her. Seeing that she is asleep, he puts his notebook aside, gets up and walks to her, bends over to pick her up, and walks into the bedroom.


    bedroom.


    Xu Changyang gently puts Xia Yunshu on the bed and covers the quilt for her.


    She was going to take her to the bedroom and leave, but this time her son saw Xia Yunshu sleeping.


    Xu Changyang was suddenly reluctant to go, side body to sit on the edge of the bed, clear eyes staring at Xia Yunshu sleep Jiaohong small face to see for a while, then toward her down..

 Chapter 469

    Xia Yunshu has been sleeping for about an hour. When she wakes up, she finds herself lying in a strange environment. When she gets up from her soft and elastic bed in a panic, she suddenly reacts that she and Xu Changyang have come to Huai province. Now she is staying in the hotel where they are staying


    Xia Yunshu sat on the bed and gasped. Thinking of his startled reaction, he scratched his hair funny.


    But


    Xia Yunshu pursed her lips and looked at the big bed beside her.


    She remembers that she was just doing her homework in the living room... So how did she get to the bedroom when she fell asleep?


    Xia Yunshu bit his lower lip slightly, and his cheek was a little hot.


    She shook her head violently and got out of bed to wash the bathroom.


    Standing in front of the wide mirror in the bathroom, Xia Yunshu turns on the tap and is about to look down at her face. The corner of her eye inadvertently sweeps her face in the mirror. She pauses and raises her head. She stands straight in front of the washing table, gently raises her neck, and stares at the skin behind her earlobe near her neck.


    It looks like a bruise. It''s purplish red.


    Xia Yunshu touched that position with finger pulp... No pain.


    She twisted her eyebrow suspiciously and rubbed it with her finger pulp, but it didn''t rub it off, which means that it wasn''t accidentally contaminated with any pigment.


    Xia Yunshu stares at the skin, surprised and confused.


    So where did this purple red come from?


    ¡­¡­


    After washing his face, Xia Yunshu felt the skin behind his earlobe and came out of the bathroom. With some suspicion, he walked towards the bedroom door.


    When she got to the door, she stretched out her hand to open the door and just pulled it back a little.


    A whiny woman''s voice came from the outside, "brother Xu, I''m counting on you this time. You must help me. As long as you can help me to get the best interests, I will promise you anything you want. "


    Xia Yunshu is obedient, frowns and stops, but his body is closer to the door.


    "Since I took your case, I will try my best to fight for you." Xu Changyang''s gentle voice soon drifted to Xia Yunshu''s ears.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with Xu Changyang''s words.


    But when Xia Yunshu heard that, she just wanted to roll her eyes, and she also rolled them.


    The woman heard the speech, a burst of smile, "brother Xu is still the same as when we first met, gentle and elegant, confident and calm, let people trust, at ease."


    "I''m your lawyer. If you don''t believe me, why ask me." Xu Changyang answers freely.


    "Oh. Brother Xu also said that if it wasn''t for graupel this time, I''m afraid I would not have asked you. To be honest, brother Xu, it''s really frustrating for me to realize this fact. " Said the woman with a giggle.


    Graupel?


    Xia Yunshu gently pursed her lips. Who is graupel?


    Xu Changyang did not speak, at least Xia Yunshu did not hear his voice.


    "Brother Xu, you just arrived in Huai Province, or I''ll be your guide in the afternoon and take you around... In the evening, you can come with me and I''ll cook for you, OK?" When a woman says this, her voice obviously has a different kind of temptation, especially... Sao!


    Xia Yunshu''s white eyes turned to the sky, and there was no reason in his heart.


    "Good proposal." Xu Changyang said.


    what£¿


    Xia Yunshu bited his lips angrily, hated his teeth itching, and scolded in his heart: men don''t have a good thing, especially the old man surnamed Xu!


    "You agreed?" The woman said unexpectedly.


    "I can promise, but I think you may regret it." Xu Changyang sound line as usual, not affected at all.


    "How could I regret it?"


    "It''s less than a month since your husband passed away, and now it''s a critical moment to divide and inherit the huge legacy left by your husband. I think his children can''t wait to get hold of you. If I go to your house with you... "


    Xu Changyang didn''t finish. But the meaning is clear enough.


    The woman was silent for a while, and then said with a smile, "if brother Xu is willing to... I don''t care what legacy is not."


    "Since you don''t care about inheritance, it seems that I can go back home." Xu Changyang said lightly.


    "... brother Xu." Xu Changyang said calmly. He couldn''t hear any difference in his mood, but the woman''s voice was obviously tense.


    Xia Yunshu curiously sticks his ear to the door.


    But after that, she never heard any more.


    Xia yunshuna is bored.


    What happened?


    Xia Yunshu left from the door, standing in the bedroom, frowning and thinking, staring at the door.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Just then, the door was suddenly lifted from the outside.


    Xia Yunshu was startled.


    Just listen to the man''s low hum voice outside the door, "if you''ve heard enough, get out!"


    Xia Yunshu, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes are not eyes, and his nose is not nose. He went out of the bedroom and swept around the suite. He didn''t see the woman, so he said strangely, "don''t you want to go to her house with someone? Why don''t you go? "


    Xu Changyang gave her a slanting look, picked up the coat on the sofa, put the wallet and car key on the coffee table into the coat pocket, and walked towards the door, "keep up."


    "Why Xia Yunshu angry, holding hands standing in place, looking at him humming.


    Xu Changyang changed his shoes and looked back at her. Somehow, he suddenly laughed at her.


    Xia Yun Shuxin jumps, and then comes a more intense annoyance and irritability. His small face stretches long and mumbles, "his face is full of wrinkles, funny!"


    "No more nonsense!" Xu Changyang pointed to her, "come here."


    "What do you want?" Xia Yunshu said.


    Xu Changyang stares at her, in the clear eye is soft light, light rebukes, "the age is young, the anger is so prosperous! If you want to come, you can come. Don''t say anything


    Xia Yunshu is angry, the reason she did not know.


    "Xia Xia." Xu Changyang patiently looks at the angry little girl.


    Xia Yunshu face, very reluctantly walked in the past.


    Seeing her coming, Xu Changyang hooked her waist and took her into his arms. He lowered his head and pecked her on the forehead. Then he released her and said softly, "change your shoes and take you out for a walk."


    Xia Yunshu didn''t expect that Xu Changyang would suddenly kiss her, even if it was just on her forehead


    She looked up at him, dizzy.


    All over his head... The warmth and softness of his lips touching her forehead.


    It turns out that men''s lips are so soft


    Oh, my God!


    Xia Yunshu closed his eyes.


    She''s thinking about something.


    Xia Yunshu with chest, low burning face, some flustered change shoes.


    The heart is just like broken, crackling.


    In a word


    Xia Yunshu shook his head lightly.


    She thought she must have something wrong!


    Xu Changyang quietly takes a panoramic view of Xia Yunshu''s reaction. An old heart is also rippling. He wants to hold this shy little guy in his arms and rub him hard. He''s hard and unrestrained!


    ¡­¡­


    The hotel is already in the center of the city.


    Although Xu Changyang took the car keys, he didn''t drive.


    After leaving the hotel, they walked along the street.


    Xu Changyang looked at Xia Yunshu, who was walking behind him with small broken steps. He picked his eyebrows and said, "say something, otherwise others would think I brought a little mute out."


    "You''re dumb!" Xia Yunshu looked at him and said.


    Xu Changyang reached for her arm and pulled her to him. His hand slid down her arm and held her hand. "I was in the hotel just now. Why didn''t I come out when I woke up?"


    Not to mention, Xia Yunshu''s face sank and glanced at him from the corner of his eye. "I dare not go out rashly to avoid disturbing someone''s good deeds. Instead, I am blamed."


    "Nonsense." Xu Changyang looked at her and said softly.


    Xia Yun Shuxin mouth blocked, such a feeling, unprecedented.


    "People are so enthusiastic, take the initiative to be your tour guide, and make dinner for you for free. Why don''t you go out with them?"


    Xu Changyang stares at Xia Yunshu''s puffy cheek and pokes it with a long finger. Xia Yunshu claps his hand hard and says angrily, "behave yourself!"


    "..." Xu Changyang said with a smile, "what''s wrong with me? Well


    Xia Yunshu glared at him, lips pursed straight, a face didn''t want to pay attention to his expression.


    Xu Changyang looked at Xia Yunshu for a while and said, "I didn''t think about going."


    Xia Yunshu sneered.


    Didn''t want to talk to people?


    Xu Changyang slightly lowered his head, face close to Xia Yunshu, "really."


    Xia Yun Shuxin tip shaking, small face turned again, pretending not to be moved.


    "She''s the client who asked me to fight for her, that''s all." Xu Changyang said.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyelashes flashed and glanced at him from the corner of his eye, "why do you explain to me? Does it have anything to do with me? "


    Xu Changyang light frown, this wench still really know what words can excite him!


    Seeing Xu changyangwei''s depressed face, Xia Yunshu balanced his mood, turned to look at him and said, "do you think what I care about is you and your client? Uncle Xu, you are too sentimental. "


    imagine oneself as the favourite of one of the opposite sex?


    Xu Changyang''s eyes, staring at Xia Yunshu''s eyes, have emerged continuously dangerous.


    Xia Yunshu was so proud that he didn''t notice it at all. He continued, "what I mind is that you didn''t abide by the agreement between you and me! Can a girl kiss her forehead at will? Can you pull a little hand at will? "


    Xia Yunshu took a hand out of Xu Changyang''s warm palm, raised his eyebrow and said, "Uncle Xu, for your age, I didn''t want to tell you that, for fear of hurting your self-esteem. But now I think I have to say it. Uncle Xu, respect yourself


    Xia Yunshu dropped this sentence, put his hands into his coat pocket and strode forward.


    For the first time, Xu Changyang was offended by a little girl and his face turned black.


    Looking at Xia Yunshu''s "arrogant" figure, Xu Changyang grinds his teeth and says, "Xia Yunshu, you have the seed to stop for me!"


    As soon as Xu Changyang''s words came down, he saw that Xia Yunshu was like a swallow, and he ran fast forward.


    Xu Changyang, "..." is really... Crying and laughing! Grinding smelly girl!


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yunshu, after all, is an 18-year-old girl. She is young and energetic. As soon as she releases her cage, she is like a wild horse, and she can''t think of Shu.


    So Xu Changyang Leng is to accompany Xia Yunshu stroll to more than 9 pm, two talents back to the hotel.


    Back at the hotel, Xia Yunshu slumps in the sofa to eat fruit, while Xu Changyang takes out his hand and starts to work again.


    Xiayunshu see, finally is conscience, realize that this time to Huaihe Province, is she accompany him to work to pass the time, rather than occupy his time to do business, but accompany her around..

 Chapter 470

    Xia Yunshu sat up straight, originally wanted to say something, but when he opened his mouth, he was afraid to disturb his work, so he swallowed it.


    Poof, poof


    At this time, Xu Changyang''s mobile phone vibrated on the tea table.


    Xia Yunshu subconsciously looked at the past, however, she just swept a "graupel" word in a trance, and picked up the mobile phone from the coffee table with one big hand.


    Next, the man next to him put down his hand and took his cell phone to the balcony of the living room.


    Xia Yunshu looked at the man who went to the balcony and turned his back to her. In his clear eyes, there was a flicker of hesitation.


    ¡­¡­


    Balcony.


    "Why?" Xu Changyang put his cell phone to his ear, answered and said.


    Lin Chu sighed and said, "Yuqi called me."


    Wu Yuqi is the client who went to the hotel to find Xu Changyang in the afternoon.


    "So?"


    Xu Changyang''s tone remained unchanged.


    "Changyang, Yuqi is such a person. If she says something that makes you unhappy, don''t worry about it with her." Lin said helplessly.


    "I don''t care about her." Because it doesn''t matter.


    Lin Shao said with a smile, "I know that you don''t care with her at all because of your temper. She still doesn''t believe me. I have to call you to talk to you."


    "Anything else?" Xu Changyang frowned. He didn''t seem to want to continue this topic.


    "Are you still used to going to Huai province?" Lin Zao asked softly.


    "Well."


    "That''s good." Lin said.


    Xu Changyang didn''t answer.


    "Changyang." Lin Shou Road.


    "What?"


    Lin Chu laughed again, "it''s nothing. You can take care of yourself in Huai province by yourself. "


    Xu Changyang stopped for a moment and said, "I know."


    "Then I won''t disturb you. We''ll get together when you come back from Huai province. " Lin said.


    "Well."


    With that, Xu Changyang hung up and turned around.


    When Mou Guang sweeps a sitting room, but did not see Xia Yunshu.


    Xu Changyang pursed his lips and strode in.


    Find the master bedroom from the living room, wash the bathroom, and then find the side bedroom. On the side balcony, find Xia Yunshu sitting cross legged in a cane chair with a book.


    Seeing Xu Changyang, Xia Yunshu was stunned, shrugged and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Changyang''s brow was still wrinkled, obedient, and then slowly spread out, "I didn''t see you in the living room, I''m a little worried."


    Xia Yunshu stares at Xu Changyang, "I''m afraid to disturb you in the living room, so I''m here."


    Xu Changyang pulls his lips and reaches out to Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu doesn''t understand looking at him.


    "You won''t disturb me."


    "..." Xia Yunshu clenched the book in his hand and said, "I want to read here. It''s getting late. I want to watch it and go to bed soon. "


    "Come in when you want to sleep. Come out with me. " Xu Changyang is stubborn.


    Xia Yunshu thought of why he was here, so he got up from the cane chair with a book and went to the living room with him.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Xia Yunshu woke up and found himself lying on the big bed of the master bedroom, stunned for a moment.


    When she washes and comes out of the bathroom, the memory of last night comes back.


    Obviously, she fell asleep in the living room again last night and was moved to the bedroom by someone.


    Just... Did she sleep alone last night, or did they sleep together... Xia Yunshu had no impression.


    From the bedroom to the living room.


    Xia Yunshu doesn''t look at Xu Changyang sitting on the sofa with a Book of materials. He wants to ask him, but he is entangled and hard to say.


    You can''t just ask him, did they sleep together last night?


    "It''s not seven in the morning?" Xu Changyang raised his eyes from the data to see Xia Yunshu, "I thought you had to sleep for a long time."


    "... I''m used to it." Xia Yunshu said.


    "Get up early?" Xu Changyang put down the information, got up and went to Xia Yunshu. He looked at her and said, "listen to tingshen, when acacia is on holiday, it''s not until she wakes up, but when she''s woken up, she''ll get angry. I thought that''s what kids do today. "


    Xia Yunshu''s face was burning, mainly in the early morning. He stood too close to her.


    "Not all of them." Xia Yunshu didn''t explain to him why she formed the habit of getting up early.


    Xu Changyang holds Xia Yunshu''s back of the head and kisses her on the forehead. The other hand immediately raised, swept her waist, held her in his arms, and said, "since I''m up, let''s go downstairs and have breakfast together."


    Xia Yunshu is a little bit adrift. He doesn''t have the strength to do these intimate actions to her.


    Xu Changyang hugs Xia Yunshu for a while. Fang releases her and goes to get their coats. After putting them on, they leave the suite side by side.


    The hotel restaurant is on the first floor.


    When the elevator reaches the first floor, Xu Changyang leads Xia Yunshu out of the elevator and says, "after breakfast, I want to go out. Can you stay in the hotel by yourself?"


    Xia Yunshu nodded obediently.


    Xu Changyang said with a smile, "I wanted to say that you can go out for a walk, but I really don''t trust you alone. So you have to stay in the hotel. "


    Xia Yunshu stretched out his hand and grabbed his hair to hide his inner excitement caused by his words. He whispered, "I''m not a child. What''s wrong with me?"


    Xu Changyang stares at her, "is not at ease how to do?"


    Xia Yunshu pursed the corners of his mouth, trying to control the rising corners of his mouth.


    In the end, Xia Yunshu turned his head.


    I wanted to hide my emotion, but I didn''t want to turn around, but I just ran into a woman''s suspicious sight.


    Xia Yunshu was stunned.


    The woman saw Xia Yunshu see her, squint, then quickly and enchanting toward her side came.


    Xia Yunshu confused, pulled Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang looked down at her, "how..."


    "Brother Xu."


    okay!


    As soon as this voice came out, Xia Yunshu understood everything!


    Isn''t that the client who arrived at the hotel yesterday?!


    Xia Yunshu clenched her lips and was about to take her hand out of Xu Changyang''s hand. She didn''t want to move yet. As if he knew what she was doing, he clenched her hand.


    At that moment, her hands hurt!


    Xia Yunshu bit his lip and looked up at him angrily.


    Xu Changyang turns around with Xia Yunshu and looks at Wu Yuqi, who is wearing a red commuter dress and overcoat in winter.


    Wu Yuqi dada walks up to them. First, she squints at fan Xia Yunshu. Then she smiles at Xu Changyang and says, "brother Xu, don''t you introduce me?"


    "Xia Yunshu." Xu Changyang''s voice is calm.


    Wu Yuqi doesn''t care about Xia Yunshu''s name. What she cares about is her relationship with Xu Changyang!


    Wu Yuqi squints at Xia Yunshu again. "The little girl looks very young. Shouldn''t she be brother Xu''s relative?"


    Xu Changyang stares at Wu Yuqi, the clear and moist eyes seem to cool in an instant, "come here so early, look for me, or something else?"


    Wu Yuqi is also a blind person. In other words, she is too curious about the relationship between Xia Yunshu and him and says, "I''m here to find brother Xu of course. Who else can I look for if I don''t look for you. But brother Xu... "


    Wu Yuqi''s eyes turned to Xia Yunshu. When her eyes noticed Xia Yunshu''s clothes, she scratched a scorn. "The little girl is very beautiful, and she''s very watery. I don''t know which relative''s child is brother Xu?"


    Each other''s eyes in the bad and contempt is too obvious, Xia Yunshu want to ignore is difficult.


    What''s more, Xia Yunshu is a person with strong self-esteem and is extremely sensitive to this aspect.


    therefore.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyelids stirred her up. Without waiting for Xu Changyang to speak, she looked at Wu Yuqi with a smile and said, "thank you for your praise."


    Wu Yuqi, "..." almost choked on his own saliva.


    She, what does she call her?


    Auntie?


    Staring at Wu Yuqi''s stiff face, Xia Yunshu blinked at her with a pair of innocent eyes, "Auntie, how do you look like that? Are you not friends with Uncle Xu? My name is Uncle Xu. You and Uncle Xu are friends. I should call you auntie, right? Uncle Xu, is my name wrong? "


    Xu Changyang is quite helpful to the three words "our family".


    Because in the context of Xia Yunshu.


    Uncle Xu is no longer an elder.


    It''s an alternative way of expression of flirting between men and women.


    "You can do whatever you like. Mrs. Qin won''t mind."


    Mr. Wu Yuqi''s last name was Qin.


    Wu Yuqi''s face with delicate makeup is slightly distorted.


    Xia Yunshu looked at Wu Yuqi, "Auntie, would you mind?"


    "... when, of course not."


    Wu Yuqi said, "you are brother Xu''s niece. Brother Xu and I are friends. You should call me... Aunt."


    "Uncle Xu, how can I feel that my aunt is not very happy?" Xia Yunshu said.


    Xu Changyang extremely cooperate, squint at Wu Yuqi, "isn''t Mrs. Qin happy?"


    "... no, no, I''m fine. Why not?" Wu Yuqi inhaled and said.


    "Then why don''t you laugh?" Xia Yunshu stares at Wu Yuqi innocently.


    Wu Yuqi''s mouth twitches and looks at Xia Yunshu.


    She''s a fool. I can''t see she''s trying to fix her!


    Looking at Wu Yuqi''s slightly embarrassed face, Xia Yunshu''s eyes shrunk. Naturally, he would not exceed it. He had to force people to laugh. He looked up at Xu Changyang and said, "Uncle Xu, if you have something, I won''t disturb you. I''ll go to the restaurant first."


    Xu Changyang grasped her hand, Qingrou looked at her, "go together."


    But


    Xia Yunshu looks at Wu Yuqi.


    Wu Yuqi stares at Xu Changyang suspiciously and faces Xia Yunshu''s gentle and handsome face.


    Xu changyanghun didn''t care. He glanced at her. "If you don''t mind, it''s better to find a place for a while. I''ll accompany Xia Xia to finish breakfast and then contact you."


    "Brother Xu..." I didn''t have breakfast either!


    "Besides, she''s not my niece!"


    Xu Changyang suddenly fill this sentence, the effect is remarkable Leng Wu Yuqi the second half of the sentence rigidly stuck in her throat.


    No longer looking at Wu Yuqi, Xu Changyang leads Xia Yunshu to the direction of the restaurant under Wu Yuqi''s surprised eyes.


    Wu Yuqi suddenly reached out and grasped his left heart. He was blocked and his breathing was blocked.


    Wait for her to breathe.


    She immediately opened the bag in her hand, took out her mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Yuqi?"


    That end soon answer, soft voice came from the phone..

 Chapter 471

    "Graupel, do you know who brother Xu brought to Huai province this time?" Wu Yuqi goes straight to the theme.


    "Who is it?" The forest graupel slightly breathed a mouth, voice line languid way.


    "Don''t you know?" Wu Yuqi frowned and couldn''t help looking in the direction of the hotel restaurant.


    Lin Shao laughs, "Yuqi, Changyang came to Huai province for business. What''s so strange about taking someone with him? OK, nothing else. I''m going to make breakfast. Ah Yin is at home today. "


    "Brother Xu has a girl with him." Wu Yuqi said.


    After a few seconds, he said with doubts, "girl? I remember Changyang''s assistant was a man. "


    Wu Yuqi heard the speech, but also a little pause for a moment, said, "so graupel, even you don''t know who the girl brought by brother Xu is?"


    Lin is silent.


    Wu Yuqi squinted, "that girl''s name is Xia Yunshu. I heard elder brother Xu call her Xia Xia. Is it close enough?"


    "Xia Yunshu?" Lin sang repeated the three words in a low voice.


    Wu Yu Qi means unidentified smile, "I look very tender, and, very smart."


    After a moment of silence, Lin Shou said, "Yuqi, Changyang is a normal and outstanding man. There are women around him. I think it''s normal. What''s more, if he finds a woman who wants to spend his whole life together, I think, in addition to Changyang himself, I am the one who is most happy for him. "


    "Are you happy for him?" Wu Yuqi laughs strangely, "graupel, brother Xu has liked you for more than ten years. In his heart, he has only you. Whenever you need him, he is always the first one to appear in front of you. He never refuses your request. Have you ever thought about it? If brother Xu is really with other women, will he still keep his enthusiasm, gentleness and patience towards you? Won''t he change? "


    After hearing this, Lin Sha sighed, "Yuqi, do you think I would mind? I want Changyang to be happy more than anyone else. If one day, he will be better and more gentle to other women, I will only be really happy for him. "


    Wu Yuqi said with a silent sneer, "brother Xu, if you know that you are so considerate of him, you must be very moved."


    "It doesn''t matter whether he is moved or not, as long as he is good. Yuqi, I won''t tell you. Ah Yin is calling me. " Lin said hastily.


    Wu Yuqi said nothing and ended the call.


    Taking the mobile phone from her ear, Wu Yuqi squints and stares at the direction of the restaurant. He laughs sarcastically at the corner of his mouth and snores, "Lin Sha, Lin Sha, you can''t hide from others, you can''t hide from me! What kind of person you are, I know better than you! Don''t you mind? Sincere blessing? Who are you cheating on? "


    ¡­¡­


    Hotel restaurant.


    Xia Yunshu sat opposite Xu Changyang with a plate of spaghetti and a hot dog, picked up a fork to stir the spaghetti and said, "why do you say I''m not your niece? You are not afraid of the misunderstanding of that beautiful woman. "


    Xu Changyang put a drink in her hand and stared at her coldly. "If you are jealous, you have to divide people."


    Jealous two words spit out from Xu Changyang''s mouth, Xia Yunshu immediately froze, red face.


    Xu Changyang looked at Xia Yunshu''s stagnant movement, glanced at her, sipped her coffee and said, "why, I''m wrong? Isn''t your reaction jealous? "


    Xia Yunshu suddenly raised his head, a pair of eyes stare boss, "you nonsense! I''m not! "


    As soon as I get excited, I can''t control my voice.


    Xia Yunshu this word falls, the person around dining-room casts strange look toward her in succession.


    Xia Yunshu was even more embarrassed. He bit his lips lightly. How embarrassed, how embarrassed, how complicated and how complicated his expression was.


    Xu Changyang stares at Xia Yunshu and begins to eat breakfast politely.


    Xia Yunshu holds his forehead, so embarrassed that he wants to bury his face on the plate of spaghetti.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu just came out of the restaurant and went to the lobby of the hotel. Wu Yuqi came out of nowhere. With a smile on her face, she turned her waist and hips and walked towards them.


    Wu Yuqi''s posture makes it hard for Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu not to notice her.


    So they both stopped.


    "Brother Xu, Xia Xia, have you all eaten well?" Wu Yuqi''s attitude changed abruptly. As soon as he stepped forward, he grasped Xia Yunshu''s other hand and said enthusiastically.


    Xia Yunshu can''t help raising her eyebrows. She lowers her head and squints. Wu Yuqi holds her hand. Did she take the wrong medicine?


    Xu Changyang also glanced at Wu Yuqi. Wu Yuqi held Xia Yunshu''s hand and looked at Wu Yuqi quietly


    Wu Yuqi saw that Xia Yunshu didn''t break away from her, so she wrapped her other hand around Xia Yunshu''s arm and laughed at her brightly. "I heard elder brother Xu call you Xia Xia, and I called elder brother Xu. Do you mind?"


    Xia Yunshu also laughs blankly, "a bit."


    Wu Yuqi''s face trembled obviously.


    "Ha ha, I''m joking with you. Of course I don''t mind." Xia Yunshu immediately said with a smile.


    "..." Wu Yuqi tugged at the corner of his mouth several times, then finally pulled it open and forced to smile, "Oh..."


    Xia Yunshu still looks at her and smiles.


    Xu Changyang stares at Xia Yunshu with a smile. This little girl is so naughty! However, it suits him very much!


    Wu Yuqi''s eyes flashed awkwardly, took several deep breaths, looked at Xu Changyang and said, "brother Xu, you should not have time to accompany Xia Xia today, right? Why don''t you give Xia Xia to me, and I''ll take Xia Xia shopping, shopping and playing around? "


    Xia Yunshu looks at Xu Changyang with a smile: I refuse!


    Xu Changyang pinched Xia Yunshu''s soft fingers. "There are many things about this girl. I''m afraid she can''t go out today."


    "Many things? What''s the matter? " Wu Yuqi looks at Xia Yunshu.


    "There are one or two things that are inconvenient to disclose." Xia Yunshu said with a smile.


    Wu Yuqi''s face twitches.


    Suddenly found that Xia Yunshu is very good at chatting to death, have you?


    "You just said you wanted to see me?" Asked Xu Changyang.


    Wu Yuqi nodded bitterly.


    "Just a moment. I''ll take Xia upstairs first and then come down." Xu Changyang said.


    "... good." Wu Yuqi let go of Xia Yunshu''s arm and hand.


    Xu Changyang immediately led Xia Yunshu to turn and walk in the elevator.


    "Xia Xia, call me when you''re finished, and I''ll pick you up and go out to play."


    Wu Yuqi''s voice came from behind.


    Xia Yunshu black line, back to Wu Yuqi smile, but did not respond.


    Wu Yuqi squinted and watched Xu Changyang lead Xia Yunshu into the elevator. When the elevator door closed, the strong smile on her face disappeared in an instant. She sneered, "it''s just a poor girl. I think that if I climb up brother Xu, I''ll get to heaven and fly to the branches, right? Hum, don''t look in the mirror to see what you are. Do you really think you are different to brother Xu? Ridiculous and stupid


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Changyang sends Xia Yunshu back to the hotel suite.


    As soon as Xia Yunshu returned to the room, he went to the sofa and sat down. He picked up the pillow and held it in his arms. He leaned lazily on the back of the sofa to see Xu Changyang, who was staring at her from the porch. "Is the beauty waiting downstairs? Why don''t you go down soon? "


    Xu Changyang squinted and said, "Xia Yunshu, sooner or later I will have your tooth pulled out!"


    "Cut ~ ~" Xia Yunshu, with a look of "don''t just talk about hands-on", turned to Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang grinds his teeth and strides towards her.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyelids jumped, jumped up from the sofa and ran to his room, running fast.


    Xu Changyang saw that he didn''t control it, so he crossed his crotch and ran to the door of the room. Xiao Yunshu, who had resumed his provocative appearance, laughed, "smelly girl, don''t run!"


    "If I don''t run, don''t chase me!" Xia Yunshu is still panting. He snorts there.


    Xu Changyang looked at Xia Yunshu and laughed. He pointed to her and said, "wait for me. I''ll deal with you sooner or later."


    Xia Yunshu sticks out his tongue to him.


    Xu Changyang sighed, "gone."


    "Let''s go!" Xia Yunshu stares at him.


    "Really gone?" Xu Changyang raised his eyebrows.


    Xia Yunshu snorted, "go, go!"


    Xu Changyang inhales and squints at Xia Yunshu, thinking, how can he deceive her and hug her before he leaves?


    A lot of times.


    Xu Changyang himself is very strange.


    Because as long as Xia Yunshu is in front of him, his heart itches, he wants to hold her, he wants to hold her hand, in short, he wants to do all kinds of physical contact.


    And such a "dirty" idea has never existed before.


    Xu Changyang looks at Xia Yunshu. His eyes are as deep as the sea, and the strong light can''t shine in the past.


    Xia Yunshu was directly staring at him, and the cold hair on his back neck stood up.


    Uncle Xu looked at her eyes, the whole is like to swallow her like terror!


    Xia Yun Shuxin jumps very fast. I don''t know whether he is scared or... Palpitating.


    A long time passed.


    Xu Changyang did not put into action to deceive Xia Yunshu, but did not say anything, turned and left the suite.


    The door of the room closed.


    Xia Yunshu took a long breath and felt more air around him.


    For a moment, she really thought he would rush to eat her!


    ¡­¡­


    The next three days, Xu Changyang has been busy with the case, two people did not go out.


    However, what makes Xia Yunshu feel at ease is that no matter how busy he is, he will take time to eat with her at least three meals a day.


    In these three days, in addition to calling Xia Yunshu in the morning, middle and evening to invite her out, Wu Yuqi will visit Xia Yunshu in person from time to time.


    Xia Yunshu has suffered losses. After all, his last experience in Ginza KTV is still fresh in my mind.


    Wu Yuqi and Xia Yunshu are very wary of Wu Yuqi, who is not friendly to her at the beginning, and who has no intention to approach her deliberately.


    Therefore, no matter how Wu Yuqi persuades and tempts, Xia Yunshu never lets go and agrees to go out with her.


    That afternoon.


    Xu Changyang answered a phone call, told Xia Yunshu a few words and went out.


    Xu Changyang was less than 20 minutes away.


    Wu Yuqi came again.


    As soon as Wu Yuqi entered the door, she took Xia Yunshu''s hand affectionately. The smile on her face was also very kind and real. There was no sign of disguise.


    Of course, not seeing it doesn''t mean it''s true!


    "Xia Xia, I come to you every day. Don''t you think I''m bored?" Wu Yuqi leads Xia Yunshu to the sofa in the living room and laughs at her innocently.


    Xia Yunshu especially wants to say yes, but if she says so, Wu Yuqi can cry out "seriously" in front of her.


    In order to reduce their own trouble, Xia Yunshu shook her head, "must not ah!"


    "Then I''m relieved." Wu Yuqi said.


    "Oh.".

 Chapter 472

    They went to the sofa and sat down.


    Wu Yuqi saw the test paper on the coffee table. Her eyes twinkled slightly. She bent over and picked up a test paper and looked at it lightly. "Xia Xia, you''ve been saying something these days. Is it because of these papers?"


    Xia Yunshu took the paper from her hand, put it aside, didn''t take the words, said, "aunt Wu, you come to see me today, what''s up?"


    Wu Yuqi glanced at the test paper, looked up at Xia Yunshu and said with a smile, "what can I do for you? I invite you out, of course. You see, I have invited you for several days in a row. You have turned me down. Xia Xia, if you refuse me again today, I''ll wonder if I''m boring? "


    Others she does not know, but for her, it is not very pleasing indeed!


    Xia Yunshu said in his heart.


    "Aunt Wu, Uncle Xu told me that I was not allowed to go anywhere until he came back. If not, you can call Uncle Xu and ask. If he agrees to let me go out with you, I''ll go with you. " Xia Yunshu said.


    Wu Yuqi stared at Xia Yunshu and said, "Xia Xia, how dare I call brother Xu when you say that?"


    Xia Yunshu handed Wu Yuqi a helpless expression of "there''s no way.".


    Wu Yuqi grabs Xia Yunshu''s hand and glides over his face. "Looking at you from this angle, I find that you look like a good friend of mine."


    "Lie to me, lie to me, I have a public face." Xia Yunshu said.


    "Don''t say that!" Wu Yuqi stared at Xia Yunshu and said slowly, "you are so young and good-looking, and you look so similar..."


    Xia Yunshu frowned and looked at Wu Yuqi


    "Yes. That''s what I just said, my good friend. " Wu Yuqi sighed and said, "Xia Xia, you don''t know how popular my good friend is with men. Let''s just say Xu Da... "


    Wu Yuqi suddenly shut up and watched Xia Yunshu quickly change the topic. "In a word, she''s very popular."


    It''s just the speed at which Wu Yuqi''s voice changes that makes people more suspicious.


    Xia Yunshu just covered his long eyelashes lightly and didn''t pick up a word.


    Wu Yuqi narrowed her eyes and said with a quick smile, "according to the current situation, I''ve run for nothing this time."


    Xia Yunshu looked up at her, "aunt Wu said so, I''m very embarrassed."


    "I''m sorry. Just come out with me." Wu Yuqi stood up and looked at her, "well, since I can''t move you, I''ll have to go back home."


    Xia Yunshu also stood up.


    "Don''t send it." Wu Yuqi holds Xia Yunshu''s arm.


    Xia Yunshu stirred his eyebrows and didn''t mean to send them.


    After that, Wu Yuqi left the hotel.


    The moment that the suite door closes in front of Xia Yunshu''s eyes, the arc that Xia Yunshu''s mouth slightly hooks slowly sinks down.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu stayed in Huai province for seven days. On the eighth day, they returned.


    Xu Changyang himself, Wu Yuqi''s trouble even in court, then private, so Wu Yuqi got a lot of money.


    On the day of returning to Tongshi, Wu Yuqi did her best to send Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu to the airport.


    Before boarding.


    Wu Yuqi suddenly mysteriously pulls Xia Yunshu away from Xu Changyang and takes out a delicately packed gift box from her bag and puts it into Xia Yunshu''s heart.


    Xia Yunshu was stunned and subconsciously wanted to put things back to Wu Yuqi.


    Wu Yuqi immediately clenched Xia Yunshu''s hand, looked at her and said with a smile, "this is a gift from Aunt Wu. You must accept it."


    "How can we..."


    "Xia Xia, it''s not expensive, it''s just a little bit of my care. You see, you have been in Huai province for such a long time, and I have asked you for so many times, but I haven''t asked you out. Now if you refuse to accept the gifts I have carefully selected for you, I will really be sad to death. " Wu Yuqi stares at Xia Yunshu eagerly and asks him to accept.


    "I''m sorry, I really can''t take it." Xia Yunshu shakes his head and is determined.


    Seeing this, Wu Yuqi''s eyes flashed quickly. Holding on to Xia Yunshu''s hand with the gift box, Wu Yuqi looked up at Xu Changyang. "Brother Xu, I really appreciate your help this time. I''ll come back to Tongshi to thank you again when the matter in Huaihe province is completely solved."


    Wu Yuqi finished, and without waiting for Xu Changyang to speak, he released Xia Yunshu''s hand and quickly turned around and ran away.


    "Auntie Wu, your things..."


    Xia Yunshu didn''t expect that Wu Yuqi''s will to give gifts was so firm, because Wu Yuqi suddenly ran, she was still stunned.


    When she reacts, Wu Yuqi has almost run to the exit, and it''s obviously too late to chase.


    To be honest, Xia Yunshu is quite speechless!


    "If she wants to give it to you, take it." Xu Changyang went to Xia Yunshu and said, holding her shoulder.


    Xia Yunshu looked at the gift box in his hand and felt very sad.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu''s flight landed at Tongshi airport at 11:00 a.m., and Xu Changyang took Xia Yunshu to Xiajia villa at 11:40 a.m.


    Xia Yunshu can''t wait to see Wang Pei. As soon as the car stops, he quickly unfastens his seat belt and gets off the car.


    Xu Changyang frowned slightly, slightly unhappy.


    Is she so eager to separate from him?


    "Uncle Xu, open the trunk." Xia Yunshu''s clear voice came into the car.


    Xu Changyang snorted, opened the trunk at the same time, also pushed the door out of the car.


    Xu Changyang gets out of the car and goes to Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu has wheezed the trunk out of the trunk, "Uncle Xu, goodbye."


    "Where?"


    In front of Xia Yunshu running towards the door of the villa, Xu Changyang twists his long eyebrows and grabs her wrist in time to drink low.


    Xia Yunshu told him to suddenly roar, stop and look at him.


    Xu Changyang''s face was overcast, "I didn''t see you so positive when I went with you at the beginning!"


    Huh?


    Xia Yunshu frowned and stared at Xu Changyang magically. He whispered, "Uncle Xu, what are you angry with me for nothing?"


    without any cause or reason?


    Xu Changyang frowned and said suddenly, "kiss me, and I''ll let you go!"


    "What did you say?" Xia Yunshu was surprised.


    Xu Changyang leaned down, and his face came close to Xia Yunshu, "kiss me!"


    "You, you are crazy!" Xia Yunshu throat, refuse!


    "No, right? Don''t try to leave without kissing! " Xu Changyang said seriously.


    "..." Xia Yunshu looks at Xu Changyang like a ghost. Uncle Xu, are you 30 years old, not 13 years old? Dare not be so naive?


    Xu Changyang quietly stares at Xia Yunshu, and his attitude is extremely firm.


    Xia Yunshu felt it.


    Burning up a small helpless heart, pursed his lips, looking at Xu Changyang said, "Uncle Xu, don''t disturb me."


    "Dear Xu Changyang is stubborn.


    Xia Yunshu, "..."


    Suddenly found someone stubborn up, really can make people helpless to die!


    Xia Yunshu drew the corners of his mouth, frowned and said, "I''ll kiss you, and you''ll let me go?"


    Xu Changyang''s eyes were dim, "well."


    "All right!"


    Xia Yunshu said, inhaled, stood on tiptoe decisively, and quickly kissed Xu Changyang on his side face.


    After kissing Xia Yunshu, he will withdraw.


    Don''t want to waist suddenly by his strong buckle, his whole person suddenly toward her bullying and down.


    Xia Yunshu is terrified, see his lips fiercely face her lips sealed down.


    Xia Yunshu yelled in his heart, with the fastest speed in his life, he threw his neck to one side.


    This time, Xia Yunshu almost did not fold his neck!


    Xu Changyang''s lips just fell on her ears because of Xia Yunshu''s evasion.


    That''s right.


    Xia Yunshu was still surprised.


    While enduring the pain and numbness of his neck, he tilted his head back.


    Xu Changyang hugs Xia Yunshu and kisses her ears, side face and neck warmly, breathing heavily.


    Xia Yunshu is frightened, small hand trembles to grasp his arm.


    But as soon as the palm of his hand grasped his arm, he took it back tremblingly, because the muscles on his arm and the stones full of energy could break through the surface at any time and rush out.


    "Uncle Xu, Uncle Xu, Xu Changyang..." Xia Yunshu was scared to death and begged for mercy. He refused to listen. In the end, Xia Yunshu was angry and called his name.


    "Xu Changyang, you, you''re not serious and dirty... You, you let me go, Xu Changyang, you rascal, let me go!"


    Xu Changyang was scolded so that the tendons on both sides of his temple jumped abruptly. He picked up Xia Yunshu''s twisted body and strode into the car.


    "Ah... Ah, help..."


    Seeing this, Xia Yunshu was so scared that he cried out.


    And Xia Yunshu really called Wang Pei out.


    "Xiaoshu..."


    Wang Pei''s suspicious voice came from the direction of the villa. Xu Changyang took Xia Yunshu in his arms and walked into the car with his legs, but he didn''t go on.


    Xia Yunshu took the opportunity to earn money from Xu Changyang''s arms, reached out and pushed him hard. With red eyes, he grabbed the box and ran to the villa.


    Xu Changyang was pushed back by Xia Yunshu. We can imagine how much strength Xia Yunshu used.


    Xu Changyang closed his eyes, quickly recovered, calmly arranged his coat, looked in the direction of the villa, pursed his thin lips, got on the car and drove away from Xia''s house.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaoshu, Xiaoshu, what happened to you and Mr. Xu? He, he... "


    Wang Pei anxiously looked at Xia Yunshu, who strode toward his room with a box, and hurriedly followed.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes were very red. When she came into her room, she reached out and wiped her eyes. She put the box on the floor, turned around and hugged Wang Pei, who was nervous. She said, "milk, I hate him!"


    "Xiao Shu..." Wang Pei was more nervous when he heard this, "yes, is it Xu? What did Mr. Xu do to you?"


    Xia Yunshu bit his lip lightly. His eyes were as red as rabbit''s eyes. He stared at the door and said, "well, it''s too much!"


    "Xiao Shu..." Wang Pei was scared to death, "he, what did he do?"


    "... he''s killing me." Xia Yunshu said in a choking voice.


    Wang Pei, "..."


    "Why should he? I haven''t promised to be with him yet? Why did he... Attack me? Who does he think he is? God? What he wants? " Xia Yunshu said indignantly.


    Wang Pei listened to Xia Yunshu''s words, digested for a long time, and then vomited out a breath stuck in his throat.


    She thought... Fortunately it wasn''t what she thought!


    Wang Pei looked down at Xia Yunshu, gently stroked her back and laughed, "you are too strong to say a word about you."


    Xia Yunshu sniffed, more aggrieved and indignant in her heart. She only helped the old bastard who bullied her hide when she was full£¨ XI: Congratulations, Uncle Xu. You''ve got a new nickname, old bastard. Ha ha ~ Xu Changyang: can you go away.

 Chapter 473

    On New Year''s Eve, Xia Yunshu has been preparing new year''s Eve dinner with Wang Pei in the kitchen since the afternoon.


    During this period, Xia Yunshu can feel Wang Pei''s desire to say something to her.


    Xia Yunshu understood what Wang Pei wanted to say, but she didn''t want to talk about this topic, so she could only pretend that she didn''t feel Wang Pei''s frequent gaze.


    Although it was Chinese New Year''s Eve, Xia zhenhou didn''t stay at home. He didn''t return to the villa until about 5 p.m.


    When Xia Yunshu and Wang Pei are in the kitchen, they can hear the voices of Yu Suhua and Xia Yang from the living room.


    Such a scene, on the contrary, makes Xia Yunshu like a servant of the Xia family.


    "Alas."


    Wang Pei sighed for no reason.


    Xia Yunshu pursed his lips and looked at Wang Pei, "milk, if you want to be tired, just sit and have a rest. I can."


    Wang Pei shakes his head and looks at Xia Yunshu with pity and guilt. "It''s milk that''s dragging you down."


    Xia Yun Shuxin''s head was very unpleasant. He put down the dishes in his hand, dried the water on his hand, went to Wang Pei and held her hand, "milk, you didn''t drag me down. Because of you, I don''t think life is so hard. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I''m not here now. Milk, today is Chinese New Year''s Eve, we don''t want those unhappy things, happy, eh


    "Good." Wang Pei smiles at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu also smiles, reaches for Wang Pei, releases her and goes to the sink to continue washing vegetables.


    ¡­¡­


    At 6:30, the new year''s Eve dinner was ready, and all the Xia family, including Wang Pei, were on the table.


    It''s about the Spring Festival. Xia zhenhou is in a good mood. He holds his hands on his thighs, takes the attitude of a big parent, and smiles to make the "annual summary".


    Xia Yunshu slightly drooped his eyelids and didn''t listen much.


    Until Xia zhenhou called her, Xia Yunshu raised his eyelids and calmly looked at Xia zhenhou.


    Xia Zhen Hou said with a smile, "Yunshu, first of all, thank you for the new year''s Eve dinner carefully prepared for your family. My daughter is so capable, and my father is very happy."


    Xia Yunshu stares at Xia zhenhou, waiting for him to say "second".


    "Secondly, Dad would like to thank you for your contribution to Xia family. You are a great hero of Xia family and our family. Dad is proud of you." Xia zhenhou praised Xia Yunshu for his exaggerated expression.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyebrows moved, and his eyes turned to Yu Suhua, who was sitting on the side of Xia zhenhou.


    If you see Yu Suhua''s face is dark, looking at her eyes, you want to become a knife to stab her!


    Xia Yunshu sneered in the heart, eyes turned back to the face of Xia Zhen Hou, light said, "and then?"


    Xiazhen Hou Weidun said with a smile, "no, but there are rewards!"


    "Reward? What''s the reward? Zhenhou, why didn''t you tell me about it? " After hearing this, Yu Suhua immediately turned to Xia zhenhou and asked.


    Xia zhenhou looked at Yu Suhua without emotion, and said to Xia Yunshu with a smile, "you are going to take the college entrance examination soon. After the college entrance examination, you are going to go to university, so dad bought you a car, which is convenient for you to go to school."


    "What? Did you buy her a car? "


    "Dad, you buy a car for Xia Yunshu, what about me? I want a car, too! "


    Yu Suhua and Xia Yang are excited at the same time.


    Xia Yunshu glanced at Yu Suhua and Xia Yang respectively, saying nothing.


    Xia Zhen Hou frowned and glared at Xia Yang, "what car do you drive now? Do you have a driver''s license? "


    "I can learn!" The summer sun forces urgent way.


    "Wait until you learn it!" Xiazhen road.


    Xia Yang, "..."


    "Zhenhou, why don''t I know about the big business of buying a car?" Yu Suhua was indignant and looked at Xia zhenhou discontentedly.


    "When can''t I buy anything in this family?" Xia zhenhou glanced at Yu Suhua.


    "Things? You bought a car! It''s not a casual thing. I''m your wife. Shouldn''t you let me know when you buy a car? "Wait for me..."


    "Buy it or not!" What do you think of me? Did you return it? I can''t afford to lose this man! What''s more, I was going to buy it for my daughter. I want to buy something for my daughter. Who needs approval? "


    Yu Suhua stares at Xia zhenhou with a tearing feeling in her heart.


    Because she felt the deep contempt from Xia zhenhou and the arrogance of her condescending!


    His attitude is not what he should have when he is facing his wife.


    Yu Suhua is undoubtedly deeply in love with Xia zhenhou, even if she knows that what Xia zhenhou loves most is only himself and money!


    That''s why Xia zhenhou treats her like this. She feels hurt and can''t accept it!


    Even if the relationship between them was not equal long ago!


    Because it is undeniable that her life is dependent on him!


    If Xia zhenhou didn''t want her at this time, she would not be able to live.


    Xia Yunshu looks at Yu Suhua. The embarrassment and injury on Yu Suhua''s face make her feel happy and cold at the same time.


    While observing Yu Suhua, Xia Yunshu''s eyes also pay attention to her.


    Xia Yunshu didn''t notice, but Wang Pei saw it.


    Wang Pei looked at Xia Yang, who was staring at Xia Yunshu. His hands on his legs grasped him.


    Xia zhenhou doesn''t care about Yu Suhua any more. He looks at Xia Yunshu lovingly. "Yunshu, after dinner, I''ll go to the study with my father to get the car keys, and my father will take you to the garage to have a look at the new car."


    Yu Suhua can''t help but pull the corner of her mouth. She is sitting on the seat, but she can''t help but say nothing.


    Xia Yunshu looked at Xia zhenhou gently, "since I was born, I haven''t received the gift from my father. I thought I''d never get a chance to receive it in my life... "


    Xia Yunshu stares at Xia zhenhou, "but now I understand that the reason why you haven''t given me a gift is that you want to save a big one to give me a car..."


    "Ha..." Xia Zhen Hou awkwardly laughs, which makes him more embarrassed. He picks up his chopsticks and says, "today is new year''s Eve, our family should eat well, eat well!"


    Xia Yunshu stirred his eyebrows, but he didn''t go on. He picked up his chopsticks and gave Wang Pei some vegetables. "Milk, please eat more."


    Wang Pei picked up the rice and sighed. Xia Yunshu said with a smile, "you eat more, too."


    Xia Yunshu nodded, pulled his lips and laughed, and kept bringing food to Wang Pei.


    Xia zhenhou and Yu Suhua are both in the eye, but their emotions are different.


    Yu Suhua is sarcastic, while Xia zhenhou is unhappy.


    In a word, this new year''s Eve dinner, in addition to Xia duo, who is not very knowledgeable, and Xia Yunshu, who doesn''t care about these people at all, no one has enjoyed it!


    However, it seems that the annual New Year''s Eve dinner is not very enjoyable!


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Xia zhenhou called Xia Yunshu to his study.


    Xia Yang pulls Xia duo to set off fireworks in front of the door, while Yu Suhua sits on the sofa in the living room with a cold face. Wang Pei is responsible for cleaning up the mess on the dining table.


    Study.


    Xia Yunshu impolitely took the car key from Xia zhenhou and shook him, "thank you. Nothing''s wrong. I''ll withdraw. "


    "Yunshu."


    Xia zhenhou called her.


    Xia Yunshu stops and looks at Xia zhenhou suspiciously, "what else


    Summer town waiting for smile, hand pointed to sofa, "come, sit with Dad, we father and daughter two chat."


    Xia Yunshu didn''t refuse. He walked to the sofa and sat down, staring at Xia zhenhou.


    Xia zhenhou rubbed his hands and walked toward the sofa, "Yunshu, you are such a smart kid. Last time you went to Huai province with Changyang, you didn''t even talk to your father about it. At first, I didn''t see you at home. My father thought something was wrong with you, and he was scared. "


    "No? Your strong heart can''t be so easily frightened. " Xia Yunshu said jokingly, holding his cheek.


    "Cough."


    Xia zhenhou smoked the corner of his mouth, sat on the sofa opposite Xia Yunshu, inhaled and said, "my father is older than when he was young."


    Xia Yunshu squints at Xia zhenhou with a cynical smile.


    Xia Zhen Hou''s eyes on Xia Yunshu flickered from time to time.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it.


    But the reality is that he is under a lot of pressure when facing his daughter.


    As for the pressure, I can''t remember it clearly, but I''m sure it will be a long time.


    Xia zhenhou breathed lightly and decided to fight quickly. "Yunshu, how are you getting along with Changyang recently?"


    "How about what?" Xia Yunshu looked down at the car key in his hand.


    "... that is, did Chang Yang tell you about... Engagement or something?" Xia zhenhou stares at Xia Yunshu carefully.


    be engaged?


    Xia Yunshu''s eyebrow tail trembled slightly. He raised his face and looked at Xia zhenhou and laughed, "engaged? Why is he engaged to me? Why are we engaged? "


    Xia zhenhou was asked, "Yunshu, didn''t you and Changyang all go to Huai province together? You spent a week in Huai Province, but nothing happened? "


    The smile on Xia Yunshu''s face is not reduced, but his eyes are already cold when he looks at Xia zhenhou. He repeats his words low, "what happened? What do you want to happen to us? "


    "Yunshu, I''m your father. There''s nothing hard to say in front of him, you know?" Xia zhenhou looked at Xia Yunshu''s eyes, showing the urgency and anxiety.


    The smile on Xia Yunshu''s face slowly froze down. He raised his eyebrows and sat up straight. His eyes were not in any mood. He looked at Xia zhenhou and said, "Xia zhenhou, you are selling your daughter. Do you know?"


    There will be a slight earthquake in Xiazhen.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes were so cold that he said, "don''t you have any bottom line or humanity? I''m your daughter, not your tool for making money. Can you understand me in your life? "


    Xia zhenhou seems to want to smile at Xia Yunshu, but he has tried hard for several times without pulling out a smile, because he is very angry now!


    But when he spoke, he tried his best to suppress his emotion and said in a low voice, "Yunshu, when you say this to me, don''t forget that I''m your father and you''re my daughter!"


    "Do you want to sell me and ask me to respect and love your father? Xia zhenhou, do you think it''s too beautiful? " Xia Yunshu is sarcastic.


    Xia zhenhou clenched his hands, gasped and stared at Xia Yunshu, "sell? What kind of family is the Xu family? Do you think any kind of woman in the Xu family would sell them? Because you are the daughter of Xia zhenhou, and Xia family has a place in Tongshi under my hard work, so they think highly of you... "


    "What do you want to say? You want to say that if I''m not your daughter, I''ll sell it, and Xu Changyang won''t look up to me, right? It''s so nice of you to wait for me in summer. I really believe you! Sell your daughter and sell your sense of superiority! "


    Xia Yunshu said and laughed, but his eyes were already red. Looking at Xia zhenhou, "do you want me to invite the media to interview you and publish your glorious story of selling your daughter for worship?"


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Xiayunshu words haven''t finished, xiazhenhou grab a cup on the tea table, suddenly threw to the floor..

 Chapter 474

    Xia Yunshu''s eyelashes trembled, gritting his teeth and staring at Xia zhenhou stubbornly.


    "Xia Yunshu, you are so shameful!" Xia Zhen Hou Tieqing points to Xia Yunshu and criticizes him.


    Xia Yunshu raised his chin and sneered indifferently.


    Xia Zhen Hou gasped, his eyes were on fire, staring at Xia Yunshu, "you go to see other people''s daughters, do you treat your father like this? I''ve put up with you enough. You''d better not go too far! "


    That''s it.


    Xia Yunshu has no mood to continue to argue with him.


    She squeezed her hand tightly, then suddenly released it, stood up from the sofa, said nothing, and strode toward the door of the study.


    "Xia Yunshu, stop for me!"


    Xia zhenhou stares at Xia Yunshu and roars angrily.


    Xia Yunshu ignored him, opened the door and left.


    "You unfilial daughter!"


    Out of the study of Xia Yunshu heard this, is already Xiao cold pupil and covered with a layer of ice.


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, Yu Suhua saw Xia Yunshu walking down from the upstairs and couldn''t help laughing, "Xia Yunshu, you are really capable! Your father loves you so much that he bought you a car. I''m curious. Do you know how to write filial piety? "


    Xia Yunshu went downstairs, did not look at Yu Suhua, straight toward his room.


    Yu Suhua squints at Xia Yunshu''s back, and his unhappiness and anger disperse.


    Yu Suhua picked up her lips and laughed. She got up and looked at the study upstairs. Then she went to the villa to accompany Xia Yangxia.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, after ten.


    Star Entertainment Club, reserved room 503.


    Mahjong room.


    Xu Changyang, Zhai Simo, Wen Qingcheng and Chu Yu arrived first, and they had already rubbed.


    Zhan tingshen finally arrived, and several people rotated.


    "Why didn''t you bring little Acacia? I''ve also prepared some lucky money for her. " Zhai said as he played.


    Zhan tingshen looked at the card in front of him and said, "it''s the same for me."


    Zhai Simo rolled his eyes. "You have money like this. Is this greedy?"


    Zhan tingshen gently pulled his lips.


    "In other words, I''ve prepared it for Xiao Yunshu." Zhai Simo "rain and dew are stained", looked at duanfang sitting, quietly looking at the card Xu Changyang Road.


    Xu Changyang nodded lightly, "you have a heart."


    "Qie ~" Zhai Simo sniffed, aiming at Xu Changyang, "Lao Xu, I''ve long wanted to ask you, you didn''t do anything wrong when you abducted a little girl to Huai province last time?"


    I heard that.


    Zhan tingshen looked at Xu Changyang, and it was obvious that they were all very interested in it.


    Xu Changyang frowned and swept his eyes. He opened his thin lips and said, "it''s none of your business!"


    Zhan tingshen raised his eyebrows.


    Wen Qingcheng covered his lower lip.


    Chu Yu raised his right eyebrow and looked at Xu Changyang with a smile.


    Zhai Simo stared at Xu Changyang in surprise, "Lao Xu, did you just say something rude?"


    "Play the cards!" Xu Changyang said.


    Zhai Simo gave a random picture, "Lao Xu..."


    "Oh, no! All the same. Take the money


    Before Zhai''s words were finished, Xu Changyang pushed the card and squinted at him.


    Zhai Simo, "..."


    "Interesting


    Chu Yu touches his chin and stares at Zhai Simo, gloating.


    Hearing Qingcheng and Zhan Ting, he looks at Zhai Simo with a smile.


    Zhai Simo took a breath and muttered that he would count grandfather Mao to Xu Changyang.


    When Xu Changyang met him, Zhai Simo said, "count again, don''t give me too much."


    "I''ll kill you!" Chu Yu laughs.


    Zhai Simo''s face is indifferent, "you four are rich, I''m poor, you don''t understand!"


    Chu Yu shook his head.


    The rule of a few people playing mahjong is to win.


    When Zhan tingshen''s four were playing cards, Xu Changyang was smoking behind Wen Qingcheng.


    The smoke floated down from the top of Qingcheng''s head, which made Qingcheng frown. The expression on his face was called "Ecstasy".


    "Ah..." Chu Yu laughed, but he didn''t speak about Xu Changyang.


    It''s not him he smoked!


    Zhai Simo was also very happy. When he played a card, he stared at Wen Qingcheng and laughed for a while, but he didn''t speak.


    Zhan tingshen thin lips slightly hook, silently look at their cards.


    In fact, it''s not that they don''t talk about it.


    But they all see that Xu Changyang''s mood is not right. Well, there''s rarely anything wrong with him.


    So he''s not right now. Zhan tingshen''s people still attach great importance to it. Cough, eh, they attach great importance to it!


    "Hu!"


    Smell Green City Hu a small Hu will push the card, and quickly give way to Xu Changyang, walking in a hurry toward the toilet "disinfection" to go.


    Xu Changyang see, pause, pursed lips in the hand of the cigarette pinched.


    Four people reopened a game, take card time, Zhan tingshen tone light said, "now the child, self-esteem is strong, stubborn!"


    Xu Changyang''s eyes wavered slightly, staring at tingshen.


    "You can''t go too far, and you can''t go against it." Zhan tingshen.


    Xu Changyang squinted.


    Zhan tingshen raised his eyes to see Xu Changyang, "it''s your turn."


    Xu Changyang frowned, looked down at the card in front of him, and took out a card.


    "I''m particularly fond of reason." Zhan tingshen said.


    Reasonable?


    Xu Changyang''s eyes were slightly fixed.


    At this time, the smell of Qingcheng from the toilet "disinfection" out.


    Xu Changyang''s eyes shrunk and looked at Wen Qingcheng, "Qingcheng, you come."


    Wen Qingcheng and others are looking at him.


    Xu Changyang got up and gave a clear smile to a few people. "I''ll fight with you next time and go."


    "I rely on Lao Xu. I''ll fight till dawn." Jasmer''s eyes widened.


    Xu Changyang picked up his coat and walked towards the door, saying, "I''ll be with you next time."


    Zhan tingshen watched Xu Changyang walk out of the mahjong room, and then they looked at each other.


    Hearing that Qingcheng sat in Xu Changyang''s position and looked at the cards in front of him, he couldn''t help picking them. He couldn''t wait to finish playing such a good card. How urgent is it?


    "Tingshen, were you just giving advice to Changyang?" Chu Yu can''t figure it out. He laughingly looks at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen looks at Chu Yu with a confident expression of "otherwise.".


    Chu Yu laughed to himself. It''s just funny.


    Meditation: when Nie Xiangsi makes trouble, he can''t do anything. Where does he get the confidence to give advice to others?


    "Ha ha..."


    Chu Yu wanted to be happy more and more. At last, he simply did not hold back and laughed out, "interesting, really interesting, ha ha..."


    Hearing that both Qingcheng and Zhai Simo have glanced at Chu Yu, is it intermittent mania?


    Zhan tingshen pursed his lips and stared at Chu Yu. Of course, he knew that Chu Yu was "laughing" at him.


    "If you want to be short of three, just say so!" Zhan tingshen said seriously.


    "Don''t, don''t, what''s Scariest! I''m afraid Chu Yu Hun is generous to see Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen twisted his eyebrows and decided not to worry with someone who was crazy and even beat him!


    ¡­¡­


    Around 11:30 p.m.


    Xia Yunshu took a bath and came out of the bathroom. He sat on the chair in front of his desk and blew his hair.


    The process of blowing hair inadvertently swept to the car key on the table.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes are fixed on the car key.


    She knew that the reason why Xia zhenhou suddenly rose to buy her a car was that he thought she and Xu Changyang had crossed the line when they went to Huai province.


    Raw rice cooked mature rice, then she and Xu Changyang''s matter even if it is settled, become.


    She and Xu Changyang together, it means that Xu Changyang will spend a lot of money to help Xia through the difficulties, his crisis will be lifted.


    It''s just that Xia zhenhou''s calculation is wrong.


    She and Xu Changyang did not cross the line, and she did not decide to stay with Xu Changyang.


    What is this?


    If you stay with him because you need his help, it''s just a deal between them.


    This kind of beginning, makes Xia Yunshu repel, even some disgust!


    Kowtow


    The sudden knock on the door brings back Xia Yunshu''s thoughts.


    Xia Yunshu turned off the hair dryer.


    Kowtow


    Xia Yunshu looks over.


    She knew that Wang Pei had a rest around ten o''clock, so it was definitely not Wang Pei who knocked on the door.


    Therefore, Xia Yunshu did not make a sound.


    "Xia Xia, I know the voice. I know you''re not sleeping. Open the door!"


    The clear and gentle male voice floated in through the door panel.


    Xia Yunshu was stunned, his eyes wide open, staring at the door.


    She, she heard right? Is... He?


    "Xia Xia, if you don''t open the door again, I''ll take measures." The man said.


    Now Xia Yunshu heard clearly.


    It''s really him


    Xia Yunshu gently pressed one hand on his left heart, opened his lips to breathe and looked at the door.


    Today is new year''s Eve, new year''s Eve, and it''s going to be new year''s Eve. Is he coming?


    "I don''t think your father will say anything if I kick the door open now?"


    Xu Changyang Road.


    Xia Yunshu, "..."


    "Xia Xia, I''ll count to three. If you don''t open the door for me, I''ll have to kick it!" Xu Changyang said seriously.


    Xia Yunshu said: "rascal!


    "One..."


    Xia Yunshu''s heart beat faster and stood up from the stool unconsciously.


    "Two..."


    Xia Yunshu''s scalp was tight and he walked quickly.


    "Three..."


    Brush¡ª¡ª


    Xia Yunshu quickly reached out and twisted the door open.


    As soon as she opened the door, what she saw was Xu Changyang''s slightly raised foot.


    The green tendons on both sides of Xia Yunshu''s temple suddenly jumped twice.


    So if she didn''t open the door, he would kick it, right?


    Seeing Xia Yunshu in front of him, Xu Changyang couldn''t help but take a long breath. His eyes were staring at her deeply, and he slowly opened with a smile


    Xia Yunshu stares at him.


    Xu Changyang is still deeply looking at her, so focused, as if the vast world, his eyes, can only see her.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes began to twinkle, pinching his palm to force him to calm down, aiming at one side of the corridor. When he saw no one, he stared at Xu Changyang sullenly, "who let you in? You are trespassing


    Xu Changyang just stared at her and approached her slowly with a gentle smile, "your father welcomed me in person, not a private house."


    Xia Yunshu''s face flushed and her heart beat so fast that she was afraid. With his approach, her feet unconsciously retreated.


    Xu Changyang entered the door, closed it with his backhand and left the lock.


    Xia Yunshu heard the voice of lock, his eyelids were excited, and he was scared to stare at Xu Changyang, "you, what are you doing? Who let you in, into my room, out, out


    As soon as Xu Changyang saw Xia Yunshu, his eyes did not leave her.


    The direct and deep impact of that kind of eyes is not something that an 18-year-old girl can resist.


    Xia Yun gasps and is at a loss..

 Chapter 475

    "That''s cruel." Xu Changyang stares at Xia Yunshu and suddenly says this.


    Xia Yunshu was slightly stunned, pursed his lips and looked at him.


    "How many calls have I made and how many short messages have I sent to you when I came back from Huai province? Did you receive a call and return a message?" Xu Changyang said indignantly.


    At the mention of this, Xia Yunshu''s face sank, frowned and hummed, "I didn''t answer your phone, I didn''t return your message, of course I didn''t want to answer it, I didn''t want to return it!"


    Xu Changyang stares at her quietly. For a moment, he suddenly walks up to her.


    In Xia Yunshu reaction to come back to hide, a grab her hand in the palm, pull her toward the bed.


    "You, what are you going to do?" Xia Yunshu shrugged his shoulders and struggled as he spoke.


    Xu Changyang narrowed his eyes, pulled her to him with a little force, grasped her shoulder with the other hand, and forced Xia Yunshu to sit on the bed, while he also sat on her side, his eyes were clear and soft, looking at her, "what else can he do? Accompany you to cross the New Year


    what?


    Xia Yunshu pauses and looks at him in surprise.


    Xu Changyang clenched her hand and gently lifted her thin lips. "What''s this ghost expression for? Isn''t it right for a boyfriend to accompany his girlfriend for the new year


    "Who, who admitted that you were my boyfriend? Don''t label yourself Xia Yunshu''s face was still flat and his tone was cold.


    With a smile, Xu Changyang raised his hand and looked at his watch. He squinted at Xia Yunshu from the corner of his eye. "There are still five minutes left for the new year. So we''re going to reason in these five minutes. "


    Reasonable? What is this?


    Xia Yunshu stares at Xu Changyang in surprise.


    "I apologize for what I did that day, OK?" Xu Changyang looked at Xia Yunshu seriously and said.


    Xia Yunshu dull, "you, you apologize to me?"


    "Well, I apologize." Xu Changyang said seriously.


    Xia Yunshu opened his lips and could not speak.


    She thinks that people like them, who are mature and rich and used to being worshipped, are relatively self-centered in personality.


    It''s even harder for people who want to be themselves to say sorry.


    Therefore, Xia Yunshu does not expect Xu Changyang to say his apology so directly and frankly!


    "What don''t you say?" Xu Changyang gently raised his eyebrows.


    Xia Yunshu blinked, "I, what should I say?"


    "You should accept my apology and tell me it''s OK. It''s over. In addition... "


    Xu Changyang rolled his mouth, stared at Xia Yunshu and said, "you have to apologize to me, too."


    WTF£¿


    "I apologize to you?" Xia Yunshu was surprised to tilt his head and said with a strange smile, "why? Besides, who said you apologized, I''ll forgive you? "


    "I apologize to you. Why don''t you forgive me?" Xu Changyang asked calmly and reasonably.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes kicked, but he couldn''t answer.


    Xu Changyang pulled his lips, "it''s your turn."


    Xia Yunshu bit his lip, speechless, "what should I do?"


    "Sorry!" Xu Changyang squinted and said.


    "... I, what do I apologize to you for? I haven''t asked you for a part-time salary yet. Do you want me to apologize? Take the money Xia Yunshu shows his hand to him and asks for money.


    Xu Changyang directly raised his hand in her white palm and said, "do you want money from me on New Year''s Eve? Is that what you do? "


    Xia Yunshu frowned, took back his hand, peered at him and whispered, "that''s what I deserve."


    Xu Changyang looked at his watch again, frowning. "There''s still one minute left. Hurry up."


    Xia Yunshu looks at Xu Changyang.


    She probably understood why Xu Changyang chose to "reason" a few minutes before the new year.


    Because a few minutes later, it''s a new year, a new beginning.


    This year''s unhappiness and trouble, why delay to the new year.


    It''s just


    "I don''t know why I apologize to you? If you want me to apologize to you, you have to let me know why? " Xia Yunshu said.


    "You don''t answer my phone, you don''t return my message, are you right? Do you know how sad I am? " Xu Changyang looks at Xia Yunshu with resentment.


    Xia Yunshu''s "..." face trembled, wanted to laugh and felt speechless.


    "Hurry up!" Xu Changyang urged.


    Xia Yunshu took a deep breath, straightened his back slightly, locked Xu Changyang''s clear eyes, and said softly, "I apologize... OK?"


    Xu Changyang watched as the second hand turned to zero, his thin lips raised, his palms raised suddenly, he held Xia Yunshu''s back of the head from behind and fixed it, leaning forward to kiss her forehead, "happy new year."


    At the moment of being kissed by him, at the moment of hearing him say "Happy New Year".


    Xia Yunshu held his breath unconsciously.


    Heart palpitation ran crazy beating at the same time, warmth from the heart extended to her limbs.


    Xia Yunshu suddenly felt unprecedented warmth and moving.


    Because someone accompanied her and said "Happy New Year" to her as she entered the new year.


    Xia Yunshu eyes hot, she slowly closed her eyes, in the heart gently way: Happy New Year.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s one or two in the night.


    Xia Yunshu is sitting on the bed with a pillow, looking at the man who casually sits on the chair in front of her desk and reads her photo album repeatedly, "you''ve seen it many times, aren''t you tired of it?"


    Xu Changyang took a look at Xia Yunshu, and then fixed his eyes on the photo album in his hand, saying, "not greasy."


    Xia Yunshu pursed his lips, "it''s very late. Don''t you go back?"


    Xu Changyang did not speak.


    Xia Yunshu leans on the head of the bed and stares at Xu Changyang''s pretty face. "Uncle Xu, why do you want to marry me?"


    Without any foreshadowing or tact, Xia Yunshu directly asked about the doubts hovering in her heart for a long time.


    "What do you say?" Xu Changyang finally closed the photo album and got up to walk towards Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu didn''t avoid Xu Changyang''s eyes for the first time. He looked directly at him, "are you with her third uncle because of Acacia, or because you have a special hobby?"


    "So direct?"


    Xu Changyang sits on the bed, reaches out his hand and pinches Xia Yunshu''s chin. His eyes are as if he is looking at Xia Yunshu with some drunkenness.


    Xia Yunshu shrugged his shoulders.


    "When you say that, I don''t know. I think what I like is Acacia." Xu Changyang smiles.


    Xia Yunshu black line.


    "The special hobby you''re talking about is pedophilia?" Xu Changyang takes Xia Yunshu''s hand and puts it in his palm.


    Xia Yunshu turned his eyes and said, "I don''t know."


    After a while, Xu Changyang''s magnetic voice spilled from his lips. "No matter what stage of a man''s age, he likes young girls. Do you agree with that?"


    Xia Yunshu frowned, "do you like me because I am young?"


    "I just asked you if you agree. I didn''t say I am." Xu Changyang Road.


    Xia Yunshu thought and nodded, "I think so."


    "I don''t think so." Xu Changyang stares at her and smiles lightly.


    Xia Yunshu was stunned.


    "I don''t like a person because of my age. So whether a woman is eighteen or thirty-eight, as long as she attracts me enough, I will like her. Simply put, I don''t think it''s about age. " Xu Changyang said slowly.


    Xia Yunshu looks at him like he doesn''t understand.


    Xu Changyang smile, hand stroked her cheek, eyes soft looking at her, "you are now 18 years old, an adult, not a child, I like you, what kind of pedophilia?"


    "..." Xia Yunshu puffed at the corner of his mouth, blushed and said, "what''s good about me? Why do you like me?"


    "You''re good everywhere, except for your temper." Xu Changyang lies on Xia Yunshu''s side, uses her stomach as a pillow, looks at her flushed face and says with a smile.


    Xia Yunshu looks down at Xu Changyang''s eyes.


    That pair of eyes is very deep, swinging the light that hits the heart directly, he just stares at her, let Xia Yunshu of this moment, suddenly willing to believe that he likes himself.


    Not all of them.


    Can''t people''s eyes cheat?


    If you want to know whether that person likes you or not, just look into his eyes.


    And his eyes will tell you the answer.


    All of a sudden, the cheek is slightly cool.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyelashes trembled and looked at his big hand on his face. He breathed twice and said in a soft voice, "are you cold? The heating in the room is out of order. I haven''t had it repaired


    Wen Yan.


    Xu Changyang sat up, glanced at the location of the heating, looked at Xia Yunshu, "when did it break?"


    "It''s bad in summer." Xia Yunshu said.


    Summer?


    Xu Changyang tightened his eyebrows and stared at Xia Yunshu for half a while. He reached for her and gathered the quilt wrapped around her. He said in a soft voice, "are you sleepy?"


    "..." Xia Yunshu pursed his lips, and his ear tips were red. "Still, it''s OK."


    Xu Changyang raised his eyebrows, touched her head, "sleepy sleep."


    Xia Yunshu didn''t speak.


    "Why?" Xu Changyang leaned over, his forehead against her and looked at her deeply.


    Xia Yunshu''s breath trembled, but he didn''t escape this time. His eyelashes were very low. "I''m sleepy. You, you go back, too. "


    Xu Changyang looked at her and pressed her thin lips down.


    "Uncle Xu..."


    Xia Yunshu quickly shrinks his head to his chest.


    Xu Changyang''s lips in the end or did not fall on his lips, but printed on the bridge of Xia Yunshu''s nose.


    Xia Yunshu breathes very quickly, "Uncle Xu, you are like this again..."


    "Give me a kiss. What''s the matter?" Xu Changyang pressed her, and her breath was deep. Her eyes were bright red.


    What''s a kiss? What''s the matter?


    Xia Yunshu buried his head, put his hands on both sides of his shoulder armor and pushed, "I haven''t promised you, you, you can''t..."


    Xu Changyang was impatient and grabbed Xia Yunshu''s two arms and fixed them on both sides of her body. "Then how do you agree?"


    "... I don''t know." Xia Yunshu''s breathing is uneven.


    "Xia Xia, you are torturing me!" Xu Changyang angrily bit Xia Yunshu''s nose and said in a dumb voice.


    "I, I didn''t! It''s you. It''s you who have a bad mind! " Xia Yunshu hissed gently.


    "You are torturing me!" Xu Changyang exerted force between his teeth.


    "Ah..." Xia Yunshu called low, "pain, Xu Changyang, if you don''t let go, I''ll be angry!"


    "How do you get angry? Are you going to ignore me for another few days? " Xu Changyang snorted coldly, "I tell you, don''t even think about it! If you hide from me again, can you believe that I''ll move in with you immediately and see how you can hide from me? "


    Xia Yunshu choked with anger, "you''re a barrister. If you say such shameless words, if it''s spread out, who dares to sue you!"


    Xu Changyang Yixiao, "you say to go out to try, see who believe you a yellow haired girl said!"


    "You..." Xia Yunshu was almost angry and cried by him!


    Is this still the gentle lawyer Xu in the eyes of the public?


    How does she think his behavior is as good as that of a gangster!.

 Chapter 476

    "You bullied me." Xia Yunshu said hoarsely.


    Xu Changyang closed his eyes slightly and loosened his teeth. His hot lips pecked from Xia Yunshu''s cheek to her ear and hissed in her ear. "I''m going to bully you."


    Xia Yunshu did not speak.


    Xu Changyang kisses her in the ear, but she still compromises.


    Get up from Xia Yunshu, hang your eyes, take out a thing from your trouser pocket and throw it to Xia Yunshu.


    Then he raised his eyelids, coagulated her deeply for a few seconds, got up and left.


    Xia Yunshu watched him walk out of the room, pursed his lips, touched what he threw at her, and sat up from the bed.


    Xia Yunshu stares at the thing in the hand, the facial expression doubts.


    A bunch of keys?


    What did he give her the key for?


    I''m thinking about it.


    The cell phone vibrated twice on the bedside table.


    Xia Yunshu reaches for his mobile phone and looks at it.


    See is just from her room to leave someone sent a message, Xia Yunshu eyebrow light move, point to open to see.


    "The key to where I live now." Attach the full address of his home.


    Xia Yunshu''s face rubbed hot, staring at the key in his hand.


    It turned out to be the key to his house... He gave it to her


    Xia Yunshu inhales gently.


    At this time, the news of Xu Changyang came again.


    "Come when you''re bored or miss me."


    "..." who wants him?!


    Xia Yunshu''s cheeks were red with a thick layer of rouge.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Changyang goes out from Xia Yunshu''s room and bumps into Xia zhenhou in the living room.


    See Xia Zhen Hou, Xu Changyang tiny invisible squint, "Xia family also has the tradition of Shou Sui?"


    Xia zhenhou said to Xu Changyang, "are you going to leave?"


    Xu Changyang nodded.


    "You see, it''s so late. Why don''t you just stay and wait until dawn?" Xia zhenhou looks at Xu Changyang, carefully wording to retain.


    "Stay?" Xu Changyang provoked eyebrows, "how to stay?"


    "Of course..."


    When Xia zhenhou said this, his eyes had already looked in the direction of Xia Yunshu''s room.


    "Uncle, there''s one thing I''ve always wanted to talk to you about." Xu Changyang did not give him the chance to go on, slightly raised the volume to cut off his words, and said.


    Xia zhenhou pauses and looks at Xu Changyang bewildered, "Changyang, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Changyang stares at Xia zhenhou with deep eyes and profound meaning. "The Xia family should be a family with strict family style, so it is possible to raise a self respecting and self loving girl like Xia Xia. What I like most is Xia Xia''s purity and prudence. "


    Xia zhenhou, "..."


    Xu Changyang looked at Xia Zhen''s face, nodded to him and left.


    Xia zhenhou looked at Xu Changyang''s back, and his face was embarrassed.


    ¡­¡­


    On the first day of the lunar new year, Xia Yunshu had breakfast and went to the cemetery to worship Zhao Tingshan.


    Xia Yunshu squats in front of Zhao Tingshan''s tombstone and carefully wipes the dust on Zhao Tingshan''s photo with a paper towel.


    Zhao Tingshan was only in her twenties when she died. In this photo on the tombstone, Zhao Tingshan''s appearance is still a little girlie. She looks so fresh and lively.


    Xia Yunshu has been staring at Zhao Tingshan''s photo, wipe off the dust on the photo, put the flowers in the center, and then kowtow solemnly in front of her tombstone.


    Xia Yunshu wanted to Miss Zhao Tingshan very much. Although she was only three years old when she died, she didn''t even have the slightest memory of Zhao Tingshan in her mind.


    But she just missed her!


    "Mom, I''m very good. I''m happy every day. I know your biggest wish must be that I''m happy. So don''t worry, I''ll live a happier life in the future. Only, occasionally I miss you... "I will complain why you didn''t work hard to live for me.


    Xia Yunshu stroked the fingertips of Zhao Tingshan''s photos and said, "I also want to lie in your arms when I''m tired..."


    Xia Yunshu looks at Zhao Tingshan''s young face and imagines what she experienced when she was alive.


    She can''t help substituting herself.


    However, if she is Zhao Tingshan, she will never be so embarrassed by a man who has a heart to her, or even end up in a bad end!


    In her opinion, Zhao Tingshan is certainly a victim, but if she had been brave and strong, then the result waiting for her would not be so sad!


    It was her weakness that gave Xia zhenhou and Yu Suhua the chance to hurt her again and again!


    But she won''t, she won''t!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Tingshan''s father died three years ago. Today''s Zhao family is Zhao Tingshan''s daughter, Zhao Feifei, born to her father''s second married wife, Liu Xun, after her mother''s death.


    Xu is worried that Xia Yunshu''s granddaughter threatens Zhao Feifei''s inheritance rights. Because Xia Yunshu''s second married wife doesn''t like to see Xia Yunshu, Xia Yunshu''s relationship with her grandfather is gradually alienated, and she is at best a "nodding friend" with Zhao Feifei and her mother.


    Sometimes Xia Yunshu thinks.


    It''s not unreasonable for Xia Yang to call her strange.


    Look at her. Except for Nie Xiangsi, she is basically a lone ranger.


    Whether it is with the family relationship, the relationship between relatives and friends, or the relationship between classmates, are a mess!


    At this point of view, her whole life is really terrible.


    Therefore, Xia Yunshu squats at home or finds a part-time job on New Year''s day. Without those trivial and troublesome New Year''s visit to relatives, the "ceremony" is easy!


    When Xia Yunshu thinks that this year is no different from previous years, Liu Yao comes with Zhao Feifei, her husband Hu Weixue and her daughter Zhao Hanlei.


    When Liu Yu and his party arrived on the morning of the third day of junior high school, Xia Yunshu didn''t find a part-time job and stayed in the room to do the test paper.


    At first, Xia Yunshu didn''t know that Liu Yu''s four were coming. It was Wang Pei who rushed to the room to tell Xia Yunshu.


    Because Xia zhenhou is not at home, Yu Suhua is in charge of the family.


    Wang Pei worried that Yu Suhua would not give the Liu family a good look, so he came to Xia Yunshu in a hurry.


    Wang Pei, after all, was the nanny of the Zhao family, and he always had a nostalgia for the Zhao family.


    Xia Yunshu can ignore Liu Yu and others, but she can''t ignore Wang Pei''s mood, so she just tidied up and went to the living room.


    When Xia Yunshu arrives in the living room, he sees Yu Suhua sitting on the sofa with a high attitude of being the mother of the family, with a scornful smile that can be seen at a glance on the corner of his mouth, and looking at the four of Liu Xun.


    Xia Yunshu murmured, reached out and rubbed his face, squeezed out a smile and strode toward the living room, "grandma, aunt, uncle and cousin."


    Hear Xia Yunshu''s "surprise" voice.


    People in the living room look at Xia Yunshu one after another.


    Yu Suhua glances at Xia Yunshu, and his gum is a bite, little bitch!


    "Yunshu..."


    Liu Yu''s four people stood up and all of them had a loose smile on their faces.


    Can''t this smile be relaxed?


    Their family just can''t lift their heads because of Yu Suhua''s insinuation in Ming Dynasty.


    "Grandma, aunts, aunts, uncles, cousins, don''t stand up. Sit down, sit down." Xia Yunshu said.


    "Yunshu." Liu Xun walks up to Xia Yunshu and hesitates, but still reaches for her hand.


    Xia Yunshu glanced at her, Liu Yao holding her hand, laughing and pulling her to the sofa to sit down, "grandma, why are you here today? If you want to come, you should call me in advance, so that I can be ready. You and your aunt are welcome


    "I''m bringing your aunt to pay New Year''s greetings to her brother-in-law today." Liu said.


    "Strange things happen every year, especially this year. In the past ten years, the threshold of our Xia family hasn''t been crossed once. How can I be so upset when I worship this year? " Yu Suhua looked down at her new nails, humming and laughing.


    Liu Yu''s face was stiff.


    Xia Yunshu was silent, as if he had not heard Yu Suhua''s words at all. He looked at Liu Yu and Zhao Feifei and said, "grandma, what do you like to eat? I''ll make you milk. "


    "Yes, ma''am, let me know what you want to eat, and I''ll make it for you." Wang Pei put a dish of washed fruit on the tea table and said with a smile.


    Liu Lu looked down at Yu Suhua and said to Xia Yunshu and Wang Pei, "everything should be simple."


    "That''s fine." Xia Yunshu looked at Wang Pei and said, "milk, you can make it."


    "Well Wang Pei answered and walked quickly to the kitchen.


    Yu Su hualeng stares at Wang Pei. "This slave can be the master of the master."


    Wang Pei heard that his leg just stepped into the kitchen was a meal. A few seconds later, Fang stepped in.


    Xia Yunshu frowned lightly and glanced at Yu Suhua, "what''s the age of it? It''s the master''s son''s slave


    Yu Suhua looked at Xia Yunshu with a overcast face. "I''m old-fashioned? Isn''t wang Pei the slave of our Xia family? She''s a slave of our Xia family. Why can''t I say? "


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes were cold. He stared at Yu Suhua and said slowly, "you''re still junior. Should I just call you junior? Anyway, you like" seeking truth from facts. "


    "Xia Yunshu, don''t cross in front of me!" Yu Suhua suddenly stood up from the sofa, staring at Xia Yunshu and said, "if it wasn''t for your mother''s intervention, I wouldn''t be hindered by you now! If you want to talk about Xiao San, I see your mother... "


    "Are you sure you want to mention my mother to me?" Xia Yunshu stares at Yu Suhua.


    Yu Suhua took a breath, all the words were stuck in the throat, eyes staring at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu looked at her, "if I were you, I would not be so stupid and continue to provoke!"


    "..." Yu Suhua''s eyes were red with hatred, but in the end, she still didn''t dare to finish the rest of her words, and then she angrily walked to the second floor.


    Yu Suhua left.


    The cold expression on Xia Yunshu''s face dissipated in an instant and recovered as usual. He looked at Liu Yu and others with a smile and said, "I''m sorry, grandma, aunt and uncle, I let you see me smile."


    Liu Yu and others have never thought that Xia Yunshu is also a "powerful" role!


    Today, I saw her face to face with Yu Suhua.


    Looking at the smile on Xia Yunshu''s face, Liu Xun was angry and shook his head. "We are all family. We can''t laugh at each other."


    "Good. Eat fruit. " Xia Yunshu greets four people.


    After the noise just now, how many people are still in the mood to eat fruit?


    Liu Xun breathes darkly and quickly exchanges eyes with Zhao Feifei.


    Zhao Feifei nodded slightly and turned Zhao Hanlei sitting beside her with her elbow.


    Zhao Hanlei feels it and shakes hands slightly. She looks at Xia Yunshu and says, "cousin...".

 Chapter 477

    Xia Yunshu hears it and looks at Zhao Hanlei with a smile.


    Zhao Hanlei is three years younger than her. Now she is 15 years old, as old as Xia Yang.


    Today, she is wearing a light purple coat lined with a white chiffon skirt. Her hair is tied into a ball. Her face is small and her chin is sharp. She is not pink. She is a bit shy and looks very pure.


    Zhao Hanlei smiles at Xia Yunshu. It can be seen that she is not very natural in the face of Xia Yunshu. "Cousin, I''m in junior three now. I''m going to go to senior high school in the second half. I want to go to Weiran middle school. What do you think?"


    "I think it''s good." Xia Yunshu said.


    "Cousin, can you tell me what I need to pay attention to when I study in Weiran?" Zhao Hanlei stares at Xia Yunshu and whispers.


    Xia Yunshu frowned and laughed, "in addition to studying hard, I really can''t think of anything to pay special attention to."


    Zhao Hanlei blushed, slightly pursed her lips and stopped for a while. Looking at Xia Yunshu, she said, "it''s a pity that my cousin is going to take the college entrance examination soon. Otherwise, when I go to study in Weiran, I can go to play with my cousin. So I''m not alone. "


    "How can you be alone? You will meet new students when you go to Weiran. You are so beautiful and lovely. There must be many new students who like you and are willing to make friends with you. So don''t worry. " Xia Yunshu said.


    "How can they compare with their cousins. Cousins are family. " Zhao Hanlei is gentle. Every sentence she says to Xia Yunshu seems to be the result of careful consideration and strict wording.


    Xia Yunshu looks at Zhao Hanlei, squints and doesn''t answer. Instead, he smiles and greets Liu Yao and others to eat fruit.


    Seeing this, Zhao Hanlei bowed her head and looked timidly at Zhao Feifei.


    Zhao Feifei then reached out and shook her hand.


    ¡­¡­


    It doesn''t matter that Xia zhenhou and Xia Yang are not at home because Liu Yu''s family is here. Poor Xia Duo is also forbidden to go downstairs by Yu Suhua, so he can''t eat lunch.


    Although the Liuyu family was embarrassed, the good thing was that Xia Yunshu was warm-hearted, so the meal was not too good.


    After dinner, the four of them sat down for nearly an hour before they left.


    "Yunshu, your aunt and uncle have to go to the company in the afternoon, so let''s go first." Liu Yu holds Xia Yunshu''s hand.


    "I wanted to keep you for a while, but my aunt and uncle have business to deal with, so I won''t keep you." Xia Yunshu said.


    Xia Yunshu, like an adult, entertains guests for the first time. He is very uncomfortable and uncomfortable.


    Liu Yu asked to leave, she naturally could not get it.


    therefore.


    Xia Yunshu and Wang Pei personally sent Liu Yu out of the villa.


    Liu Yao and Hu Weixue got on the bus first, while Zhao Feifei and Zhao Hanlei were behind.


    Xia Yunshu and Wang Pei clearly see that Zhao Feifei looks at Zhao Hanlei several times before getting on the bus.


    Xia Yunshu and Wang Pei looked at each other.


    "Cousin."


    As soon as Zhao Feifei gets on the bus, Zhao Hanlei takes a deep breath and turns to look at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu pulls lip, "still have a matter?"


    Zhao Hanlei''s face turned red again. Her eyes were bright and she looked at Xia Yunshu. "Can I come to play with my cousin often?"


    Xia Yunshu stirred his eyebrows and nodded a few seconds later.


    When Zhao Hanlei saw it, she was relieved and got on the bus happily.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes narrowed. While Hu Weixue started the car, he took Wang Pei''s hand and went back to the villa.


    In the car.


    Zhao Feifei watched Xia Yunshu and Wang Pei enter the villa from the rearview mirror. Her eyes turned and she looked at Zhao Hanlei in the back seat. Her voice was cautious. "Leilei, you must have a good relationship with your cousin."


    Zhao Hanlei''s eyelashes trembled slightly. She looked up at Zhao Feifei and nodded her head.


    ¡­¡­


    On the morning of the second day of junior high school, Xu Changyang accompanied Chang man back to his mother''s home to pay a new year''s call, and only on the morning of the fourth day of junior high school did he return.


    Back in his solitary home, Xu Changyang took a shower in the bathroom first. He came out of the bathroom with a towel and wet short hair. He took his mobile phone and walked towards the bar in the living room.


    Sitting on a silver high stool, he threw the towel in his hand onto the bar. While holding the wine cup, he dialed a number with his mobile phone and turned on the handsfree.


    Xu Changyang looked at the mobile phone, and Fang picked up the wine bottle and poured the wine.


    He picked up the wine glass and sipped it. Then the end answered.


    Xu Changyang lifted his lips, slightly raised his neck, and drank half a glass of red wine.


    As he slammed the wine glass to the bar, he snorted, "dumb?"


    Xu Chang''s foreign language falls.


    There is a light noise coming from the mobile phone.


    Xu Changyang raised the corner of his mouth, picked up his mobile phone, left the bar and walked toward the sofa, "free up the time at night."


    "What for?"


    The woman''s voice coming from the mobile phone is awkward.


    Xu Changyang sat in the sofa, gently pinched the bridge of his nose and said, "please have dinner."


    There stopped, haughty hum said, "I''m not someone who invited me to dinner, I''ll go. What to eat first? "


    "Give you face, don''t you? Don''t eat Xu Changyang Road.


    "... no one like you! There''s no sincerity in inviting people to dinner! " The woman exclaimed angrily.


    Hearing the sound, Xu Changyang''s eyes were lined with wisps of smile. His voice softened, "you can eat what you want, OK?"


    "I don''t want to eat anything now! I don''t care for all the delicacies. Goodbye


    Then, the other end hung up.


    Xu Changyang listened to the busy tone coming from his mobile phone, but he chuckled.


    Take down the mobile phone, Xu Changyang point open text message, edit message: at 6 pm I go to the villa to meet you, dress up better, don''t give me shame!


    Looking at the message sent out, Xu Changyang imagined a little woman''s reaction when she saw the message, and then raised her lips and laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiajia villa.


    Xia Yunshu''s hands with the mobile phone are shaking, pure broken gas!


    Who is that?!


    Xia Yunshu threw her cell phone on the bed, but don''t give him shame. She''s only ashamed to have dinner with a man 12 years older than her!


    Dress up better? ha-ha! I''m not going to return it!


    "Watch, cousin..."


    Just then.


    A weak female voice rang out.


    Xia Yunshu is stunned and looks at Zhao Hanlei, who is sitting at her desk doing her winter vacation homework.


    It occurred to me that she was not alone in her room


    Well, after meeting yesterday, Zhao Hanlei came here less than 8 o''clock this morning and said that she wanted to prepare for the war with Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu just promised Zhao Hanlei yesterday that they could play together happily.


    So when Zhao Hanlei comes, Xia Yunshu can''t drive people away, can''t he?


    Xia Yunshu pursed her lips and said to Zhao Hanlei, "I''m sorry to disturb you, right? Well, you think I don''t exist. "


    Zhao Hanlei carefully looked at the mobile phone that Xia Yunshu threw on the bed and asked softly, "cousin, who just called you? It makes you so angry. "


    "An old man, leave him alone." Xia Yunshu said with emotion.


    "Old man? Oh Zhao Hanlei blinked, turned over, one hand holding her chin, and her eyes were distracted when she looked at the book in front of her.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Hanlei left the villa after five in the afternoon.


    As soon as Zhao Hanlei left, Wang Pei went to Xia Yunshu''s room to find her with a smile.


    As soon as she entered the room, Wang Pei saw Xia Yunshu standing in front of the wardrobe rummaging for something.


    At first she didn''t care. She sat beside the bed and looked at Xia Yunshu with a happy smile. "Xiaoshu, I didn''t think about it before. One day you can get along with Han Lei like this."


    "Well."


    "Yesterday, my wife and her family came to your father''s home to pay New Year''s greetings. I was so scared that I thought I was dreaming." Wang Pei said with emotion.


    "Well."


    "Xiao Shu, you should get along with Han Lei. Anyway, they are the only family you have on your grandfather''s side. Since they are willing to take the initiative to find you to ease the relationship, we don''t care about the past. In the future, if I were... You would also have a backer. " Wang Pei said at the end, his voice was dumb for seconds.


    "Well."


    Wang Pei lowered his head, raised his hand, wiped his eyes secretly, adjusted his voice and continued, "now it''s OK, milk..."


    "Milk, please look for me. Which of these two looks good?"


    Xia Yunshu came to Wang Pei with two skirts in her wardrobe. She looked at Wang Pei with big eyes and asked.


    Wang Pei stared at the two skirts and said, "the red one."


    "This one?" Xia Yunshu compared the skirt with himself.


    This is as like as two peas of red coral.


    Wang Pei blinked in bewilderment and looked at Xia Yunshu, "Xiao Shu, are you going out?"


    "Milk, I''ll show you which one looks better when I put on these two skirts." Xia Yunshu finished and hurried to the bathroom.


    Looking at the back of Xia Yunshu walking towards the bathroom, Wang Pei was stunned for a moment, and slowly pulled out a helpless smile arc from the corner of his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Half past six in the afternoon.


    Xia Yunshu is neatly dressed and sitting on the stool in the room. She has a book in front of her, but her eyes are on the mobile phone next to her.


    Watching the minutes jump in front of her.


    Xia Yunshu''s heart, also follows the flutter.


    At seven in the evening, then at seven thirty, eight... Ten


    The light in Xia Yunshu''s eyes was completely dim.


    She turned the phone over and stopped looking at it.


    She took off her overcoat and skirt, put on her comfortable and thick pajamas, went to bed with a book and wrapped herself in the quilt to read.


    Her eyes focused on the book, slender fingers from time to time to read the pages.


    It looks like I''m totally involved.


    But actually? Who knows.


    Poof, poof


    I don''t know how long later, the mobile phone on the desk vibrated.


    Xia Yunshu raised his eyelids and looked away from the book to see the mobile phone on the desk.


    A few seconds later, Xia Yunshu put his hand aside, lifted the quilt, got out of bed, went to the desk and turned over his mobile phone.


    When he saw the flashing caller ID on the screen, Xia Yunshu pulled the corner of his mouth coldly, turned and went back to bed, wrapped himself in a ball and continued to read.


    The mobile phone fell into silence after a while of vibration, and never vibrated again.


    Xia Yunshu is still staring at the book in her hand, but the more she looks at her face, the more fierce she is.


    In the end, Xia Yun relaxed his lips, took a long breath, put the book aside, got out of bed and went to the bathroom.


    About half an hour later, the door of the bathroom was opened again. In the heat, Xia Yunshu came out of the room.


    She walked towards the bed as usual, but without taking two steps, she suddenly stopped, her eyes were dazzled by the steaming heat, and she said, "how did you come in?".

 Chapter 478

    Xu Changyang was sitting at the head of the bed, with his long legs on the edge of the bed. He squinted and looked at Xia Yunshu. He was shocked and angry. He said, "how can I get in? They came in, of course


    Xia Yunshu frowned and said, "Mr. Xu, without the permission of the girl, just casually enters the girl''s bedroom. Is that right?"


    Mr. Xu?


    Xu Changyang coagulates Xia Yunshu, "what do you call me?"


    Xia Yunshu looked at him, eyes with firm, "I want to rest, please go out."


    Xu Changyang light eyebrow, Mou Guang you ran staring at Xia Yunshu, half ring, way, "angry?"


    "Mr. Xu enters my room and sits on my bed without permission. Shouldn''t I be angry?" Xia Yunshu said.


    Xu Changyang looked at her and said slowly, "you know that''s not what I asked."


    "Then Mr. Xu asked clearly! I''m not a worm in Mr. Xu''s stomach. How can I know what Mr. Xu is asking Xia Yunshu''s voice is very calm, but the calmer he is, the colder he is.


    Xu Changyang pursed her lips, put down her legs, got up from the bed, went to Xia Yunshu, looked down at her face which had just finished her bath, and said judo in her voice, "I didn''t mean to stand you up. I''ve been delayed for a while. I''m not angry, OK?"


    Xia Yunshu looked up at him with a small face, and his lips wriggled several times. After all, he pressed down his voice and tried to make his voice not so stiff. "I''m not angry. I didn''t promise to go out with you¡°


    Xu Changyang looked at her, reached for her hand and said, "I''ve been angry with you, but you''re not angry?"


    Xia Yunshu took out his hand and walked over him towards the bed. "I said I''m not angry. You can''t believe me. I''m really going to sleep. Please close the door for me when you go out. Thank you


    Xu Changyang looks at her.


    Xia Yunshu sits beside the bed and stares at him.


    After staring at each other for a while, Xu Changyang said, "I haven''t eaten dinner yet. You can make something for me."


    For what?


    Xia Yunshu''s face is puffing. She wants to say that she hasn''t eaten dinner yet. Who will she ask to cook it for her?


    "If you don''t make it for me, I''ll be hungry all the time." Xu Changyang sighed.


    "I won''t do it!" Xia Yunshu said angrily.


    Xu Changyang stared at her and nodded, "you can''t do it, and I can''t force you. I''m hungry all night and I can''t make a big deal. You go to sleep. I''ll go back


    Xu Changyang said, did not really go, staring at Xia Yunshu.


    That''s a pity


    Xia Yunshu took a deep breath, angry and depressed


    And the thing that made her most angry, more intense than anger and depression, was... Heartache!


    If he doesn''t even have time for dinner, does that mean he''s busy all night?


    So he didn''t pick her up as scheduled because he was really too busy?


    Xia Yunshu thinks so, and thinks that even if he is very busy, can''t he spare a few seconds to send her a message to explain it?


    He said, she would not be so silly to wait for him all the time!


    "I really left." Xu Changyang Road.


    Xia Yunshu gritted his teeth, angry himself, angry way, "you go, who left you?"


    Xu Changyang looked at her quietly.


    Xia Yunshu gently opened her lips and took a deep breath. She felt that her heart was already flustered.


    All her feelings towards him made her feel flustered and uneasy.


    After several minutes of "confrontation", Xia Yunshu closed his eyes and finally compromised, "you can sit in my room for a while, I''ll cook a bowl of noodles for you. You can make do with it when it''s so late. "


    Hearing Xia Yunshu''s words, Xu Changyang''s heart tightened and his two thin lips closed, looking at Xia Yunshu deeply.


    Xia Yunshu got up and walked towards the door.


    Xu Changyang watched Xia Yunshu go out, and the tension on his heart was even worse.


    He looked at Xia Yunshu''s coat and red skirt, which he threw into the lazy sofa. His clear eyes showed a deep pity and an imperceptible apology.


    The cell phone vibrated twice in his suit pants.


    Xu Changyang takes out his mobile phone, cuts across the screen and looks at the short message that jumps onto his mobile phone screen


    "Changyang, am I bad? Always let you see me in such a mess¡°


    Xu Changyang stares at the news. For a long time, he taps a line on the screen and sends it out, "don''t think too much, have a rest early."


    Xu Changyang sent it out, and the end quickly replied:


    "Well, you can rest early too. Good night."


    Xu Changyang looked at it and didn''t reply. He put the mobile phone back in his trouser pocket.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yunshu goes back to the room with her face in hand. Xu Changyang sits at her desk and looks through her photo album.


    In fact, there are not many photos in the album. Except for a few photos before she was three years old, the rest are pictures of her graduation from the school and of her and Nie Xiangsi.


    Xia Yunshu went over and put the noodles on the table. Leng Bangbang said, "eat quickly, eat and go quickly."


    Xia Yunshu said and turned to walk away.


    But before she took a step out of her feet, her waist and legs were caught by the strong force from behind. She asked the strong force to drag her back two steps, and then she fell to a pair of solid thighs.


    Xia Yunshu was so surprised that he grabbed his long arm around her waist and said, "Xu Changyang, are you a white eyed wolf? I''ll make food for you


    "What are you thinking? I just want you to eat noodles with me. " Xu Changyang approached her from behind and said with a low smile in her ear.


    "I''ve done my utmost for you. Don''t push forward!" Xia Yunshu said angrily.


    Xu Changyang held her, chin on her shoulder, glanced at her from the side, because she was angry covered with a layer of scarlet face, "if you don''t accompany me, I won''t eat."


    Xia Yunshu, "..." sentimental dog!


    "Xu Changyang, let go again!" Xia Yunshu stares at him.


    Xu Changyang stares at her, the voice is firm, "no!"


    "You..."


    If eyes could kill people, Xu Changyang would have died no less than a thousand times!


    "You eat with me, and I''ll leave after eating." Xu Changyang looked at Xia Yun''s small face, and sighed softly.


    Xia Yunshu glared at him angrily, "Xu Changyang, you are really not worthy of sympathy!"


    Xu Changyang oil and salt not into, "you decide, if you accompany, I will eat.". If you don''t accompany me, I won''t eat. Besides, I''ll stay in your room tonight and won''t go


    Xu Changyang talks with Xia Yunshu from the beginning to the end in a light and determined tone.


    Xia Yunshu''s teeth itch with hatred.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, it''s delicious." Xu Changyang took a bite of noodles and looked at it admiringly. He fixed his eyes on his legs. She stared at him angrily and said softly.


    Xia Yunshu''s cold face.


    Xu Changyang said with a smile, "have you ever heard that if you want to catch a man''s heart, you should first catch his stomach?"


    "So much for noodles!" Xia Yunshu''s dissatisfied voice.


    "Xia Xia, you''ve got my stomach by now." Ignoring Xia Yunshu''s dissatisfaction, Xu Changyang took a few more mouthfuls of noodles and said.


    Xia Yunshu hot face up, hard stare at him, mutter, "neuropathy!"


    Xu Changyang then laughed, didn''t speak any more, and focused on eating noodles.


    After all, it tastes really good.


    Xu Changyang no longer "nonsense", Xia Yunshu relaxed a lot, a pair of eyes yo left and right turn, try to distract their attention, do not let their eyes out of control stick to him.


    But it''s been a long time.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes inevitably fall on Xu Changyang.


    At the moment when her eyes turned to him, the emotion in Xia Yunshu''s eyes suddenly became deep and focused.


    Xu Changyang is undoubtedly handsome, his handsome with his own noble elegance, as well as a man to a certain age, and even enough social experience to accumulate mature and calm, enough to let a woman for his excellent charm.


    Xia Yunshu looks at Xu Changyang''s cheek. Her eyes suddenly gather to Xu Changyang''s cheek. When her eyes flow, she has already poked a finger at Xu Changyang''s cheek.


    Although Xu Changyang is eating noodles, it does not prevent him from seeing Xia Yunshu.


    So he noticed when she poked her finger.


    When her soft finger pulp was printed on his face, Xu Changyang was very calm. He glanced at her and said, "what''s this hobby?"


    "..." Xia Yunshu was stunned. He looked at Xu Changyang, and then at the finger that poked his face.


    Xia Yunshu was so embarrassed that he quickly took back his fingers and lowered his head in shame.


    Xu Changyang pursed his lips and suddenly asked, "did you eat at night?"


    Xia Yunshu takes a look at him, and his face is slightly unhappy. He doesn''t speak.


    Xu Changyang stopped and looked up at her, "didn''t you eat?"


    Xia Yunshu turns his face to one side.


    Xu Changyang''s eyes suddenly overflowed with strong heartache, and said, "since I didn''t eat, why didn''t I make a bowl for myself when I did it?"


    At that time, she only thought that he was hungry and didn''t eat. She wanted to make it quickly, so she didn''t care about herself


    But will Xia Yunshu say?


    Xia Yunshu said, "I''m not hungry."


    Xu Changyang inhaled, put down his chopsticks, grabbed Xia Yunshu''s waist and put her on the stool. When she subconsciously wanted to stand up, he pressed her shoulder and said, "wait!"


    Then Xu Changyang strode out.


    Xia Yunshu, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    About twenty minutes.


    Xu Changyang turns back to Xia Yunshu''s room with a bowl of steaming noodles.


    Xia Yunshu saw the noodles in his hand, stunned, "don''t you know how to cook?"


    Xu Changyang put the noodles in front of her, then put the chopsticks into her little hand, and looked at her with an eyebrow, "well, I really can''t cook. Here''s what I only know about cooking


    Xia Yunshu looks at the noodle bowl in front of him. It''s very light. There are several green vegetables and some scallions floating around the noodles. His face doesn''t look like it''s hard to eat.


    Thinking, Xia Yunshu carefully picked up a noodle and fed it into his mouth. He chewed it carefully. He thought that the taste was not as strange as she imagined.


    She just took the bowl and ate it.


    Xu Changyang saw that Xia Yunshu had just begun to try to eat noodles. He was afraid that the bowl of noodles was poisonous. He was so funny and angry that he patted it on her head.


    After staring at her sample of noodles for a moment, Xu Changyang reached for her waist and picked her up. He sat back on the stool and asked her to sit on his lap again.


    In response.


    Xia Yunshu just glanced at him, then bowed his head and continued to eat noodles.


    Xu Changyang immediately picked up the bowl of noodles Xia Yunshu had made for him and ate it.


    Although it was a little cold, he didn''t care..

 Chapter 479

    After they finished eating noodles, Xia Yunshu put the bowl in the kitchen and urged Xu Changyang to leave when he came back.


    The so-called "food and clothing think lust", Xu Changyang eat and drink enough naturally reluctant to go so, long legs to xiayunshu bed on a lean, in her bed lay down.


    Xia Yunshu stares at him anxiously, "Xu Changyang, you''ve gone too far!"


    Xu Changyang squinted at her and patted the bed beside her. "Come and lie down with me for a while."


    "You said you would leave after eating noodles!" Xia Yunshu came forward and grabbed his hand.


    Xu Changyang pulls his lips and simply closes his eyes. His back is like sticking to the bed with strong glue. Xia yunshumao can''t pull him out of her bed.


    Xia Yunshu panted, staring at the man lying on her bed leisurely, biting his back teeth and saying, "don''t you go¡°


    Xu Changyang opened his eyes and looked lazily at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yun Shuqi got rid of his hand, "don''t go, right? All right, you can sleep here. Sleep well. Sleep to death! "


    Xia Yunshu shouts and turns around and strides towards the door.


    Xu Changyang looked at him and said, "where are you going?"


    "I''ll sleep in the street!" Xia Yunshu said.


    Xu Changyang frowned, "come back!"


    Xia Yunshu stops at the door and stares at him angrily with a small face.


    Xu Changyang squinted, sat up slowly from the bed, stared at her and hummed, "I''ll go!"


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes shrunk slightly and retreated silently towards the door to make way for him.


    Xu Changyang saw it and hummed again.


    Getting up from bed, Xu Changyang rubbed his hands into his trouser pockets and walked towards the door. He didn''t stop when he passed by Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu pursed his lips and stared at his back.


    Walking out in the direction of the living room, Xu Changyang stops and turns around. His eyes are like the breeze, glaring at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu bit his lower lip unconsciously.


    "Do you want your money¡° Xu Changyang said with the attitude of a boss.


    Xia Yunshu was stunned and understood. He raised his face and said, "of course, that''s my money!"


    "If you want money, please come to the address I sent to your mobile phone to get it!" Xu Changyang rolled his lips.


    "... why? Just give it to me. " Xia Yunshu said.


    Xu Changyang picks eyebrows, "if you want money, go there and find me. Don''t forget it."


    Xia Yunshu frowned, "why don''t you just give it to me? Why the trouble? "


    Xu Changyang stared at Xia Yunshu for a few seconds. Without saying anything, he turned and left.


    Xia Yunshu squints at Xu Changyang''s back and murmurs, "when you''re old, you''ll end up with more things!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yunshu didn''t have time to find a part-time job until the beginning of school, because her little cousin was just like relying on her. She came to report to her on time every morning and left on time after 5 p.m.


    I thought that school had started, and they were not in the same school, so the situation naturally ended.


    I didn''t want to have a break on Monday, the second week of school. She was asking Acacia about her English grammar. Suddenly, her classmates found her and told her that someone was looking for her.


    Xia Yunshu was very surprised. After all, she had been reading in Weiran for so many years, and she was first found.


    With a confused mood out of the classroom, Xia Yunshu did not have time to see, an arm suddenly was yanked from the side.


    Xia Yunshu was surprised and turned to look.


    When he saw the person holding her arm, Xia Yunshu was surprised, "Han Lei..."


    "Cousin."


    Zhao Hanlei excitedly hugs Xia Yunshu''s arm, her eyes shining with excitement.


    Xia Yunshu said, "Han Lei, why are you here? Today is Monday. It''s not a holiday. Shouldn''t you be in school now? "


    "I''m in class." Zhao Han Lei holds Xia Yunshu''s hand and says with a smile.


    After not a short time together, Zhao Hanlei in the face of Xia Yunshu, has no initial formality and care, the whole person naturally relaxed a lot.


    Although she sometimes feels that Xia Yunshu is very strong and unpredictable.


    Xia Yunshu surprised, "in class?"


    Zhao Hanlei released Xia Yunshu''s hand and hugged Xia Yunshu directly. Her eyes were shining and she looked at Xia Yunshu, "cousin, I''ve turned to the third year of junior high school in Wei Ran. So we''ll go to a school in the future. "


    What?


    Xia Yunshu looked at Zhao Hanlei in amazement, "do you mean that you will turn to Wei Ran this semester?"


    "Yes." Zhao Hanlei nodded.


    Xia Yunshu, "..." in this way, won''t she be pestered to death by her in the future? Oh, my God, I don''t bring such a playful person!


    ¡­¡­


    Since Zhao Hanlei transferred to Weiran middle school, whenever Zhao Hanlei has a little time, or Xia Yunshu has a little time, Zhao Hanlei must stick to Xia Yunshu tightly.


    For two weeks in a row, Xia Yunshu''s and Nie Xiangsi''s two person walk became three person walk.


    Zhao Hanlei is Xia Yunshu''s cousin after all. Nie Xiangsi takes Xia Yunshu into consideration. Even if she doesn''t adapt, she won''t say anything.


    In fact, they both thought at the beginning that maybe after a long time, they would get used to having more Zhao Hanlei around them.


    But two weeks later, Xia Yunshu and Nie Xiangsi showed no sign of getting used to it.


    Although Zhao Hanlei doesn''t make people uncomfortable and annoying, it''s probably because the magnetic field doesn''t match, or Xia Yunshu and Nie Xiangsi are indifferent in nature, so it''s really hard to play with other people. For Zhao Hanlei, who suddenly appeared around her, both of them said that they felt uncomfortable getting along with each other.


    That day after school, Xia Yunshu and Nie Xiangsi come out of the classroom arm in arm. They see Zhao Hanlei waiting at the door of the classroom.


    Xia Yunshu and Nie Xiangsi took a breath.


    "Cousin, sister Acacia." Zhao Hanlei jumps up and smiles at them.


    Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu also smile at her.


    "Let''s go." Xia Yunshu said.


    "Good." Zhao Hanlei goes to Xia Yunshu and holds her other arm.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes flash twice.


    From the classroom door to the school door, Xia Yunshu and Nie Xiangsi didn''t speak except for Zhao Hanlei''s occasional words.


    Out of the school gate, Nie Xiangsi looked at the parking place of Zhang Zheng, then said to Xia Yunshu, "I''ll see you off?"


    Xia Yunshu subtly tilted his eyes to Zhao Hanlei and gently shook his head.


    Nie Xiangsi laughed, didn''t force, waved to two people, trotted away.


    Looking at Nie Xiangsi getting on the bus, Zhao Hanlei immediately said to Xia Yunshu, "cousin, the driver''s uncle can''t come to pick me up today. Can I go to your home to do my homework? I''ll pick me up at your house later when my father finishes his work. "


    Er


    Xia Yunshu pursed her lips and looked at Zhao Hanlei, "OK..."


    Before the word "Ba" came out, the mobile phone in Xia Yunshu''s coat pocket began to vibrate.


    Xia Yunshu hears it, but he doesn''t care to speak, so he takes out his cell phone.


    Glancing across the screen of the mobile phone, Xia Yunshu has an imperceptible radian at the corner of his mouth and turns to answer.


    "Do you recognize my car?"


    The man''s low voice passes through the mobile phone and blows into Xia Yunshu''s ear.


    Xia Yunshu slightly doubt, thought, "should remember."


    "Come here, then." He said.


    "..." Xia Yunshu was stunned and turned to look at a row of cars parked in front of the school gate.


    "See?" The man asked softly.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes were fixed on the Bentley, "... Mm."


    "Come here." The man said.


    Xia Yunshu blinked his eyelashes and looked at Zhao Hanlei who was staring at her. After a few seconds, he said, "wait a minute."


    I hung up.


    Xia Yunshu holds his mobile phone and stands face to face with Zhao Hanlei, "Hanlei, I have something to do today. I will go home later..."


    Zhao Hanlei looked at Xia Yunshu and did not ignore the pink on her face. As her eyes turned, Zhao Hanlei said with a smile, "what''s the matter, cousin?"


    I didn''t expect Zhao Hanlei to ask.


    Xia Yunshu light however Zheng next, just way, "made an appointment with a friend to meet.". Do you want to take a taxi or... "


    "Cousin, can you take me with you? I''m afraid to ride alone. " Zhao Han Lei holds Xia Yunshu''s hand and looks at her weakly.


    A person dare not ride?


    Xia Yunshu''s eyelids beat twice, inhaled and stared at Zhao Hanlei with a smile. "It''s the first time I''ve heard that a person dare not take a car."


    Zhao Hanlei blushed and said in a low voice, "I haven''t been to a place alone since I was a child. I was either sent by the driver''s uncle or by my parents. And mom and dad have told me that a person must not take a car casually, for fear that I would be in danger, so I have never taken a car alone. "


    The Zhao family is raising Zhao Hanlei as a princess!


    Xia Yunshu licked his lower lip and suggested, "in fact, it''s not so terrible. You''ll know if you''ve tried it once."


    "What if something happens?" Zhao Hanlei looks at Xia Yunshu and says uneasily.


    Xia Yunshu, "..." wants to say that she thinks too much, and nothing will happen!


    But... What if?


    This kind of thing, Xia Yunshu really did not have the courage to guarantee!


    If something happens to such a distressed little princess of the Zhao family because of her suggestion, won''t the people of the Zhao family peel her alive!


    "Cousin, don''t worry. I won''t give you any trouble. I promise to stay by your side and don''t disturb your party with your friends, OK?" Zhao Hanlei holds Xia Yunshu''s fingers and shakes them gently.


    Xia Yunshu black line, eyes unconsciously Piao to the Bentley car.


    About feeling her eyes, the mobile phone in her hand vibrated again.


    Xia Yunshu looked down at the screen of his mobile phone, and after a few seconds, Fang got the answer in his ear.


    "Never mind, bring her here!"


    Xu Changyang is like a smooth ear. When he speaks, he seems to know the entanglement between her and Zhao Hanlei.


    Xia Yunshu is slightly surprised and stares at the car.


    "What are you waiting for?" Xu Changyang soft hum.


    Xia Yun''s ear tip is hot. He takes the mobile phone from his ear and looks at Zhao Hanlei, "OK."


    Zhao Hanlei was overjoyed and quickly tightened Xia Yunshu''s arm, "cousin, you are so kind to me."


    Xia Yunshu, "..." she was forced to be helpless, OK?


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yunshu leads Zhao Hanlei to Bentley. Xu Changyang pushes the door open and steps down from the car.


    See Xu Changyang from the car down the moment, Zhao Hanlei a pair of eyes suddenly widened, more tightly holding Xia Yunshu, pursed lips, timidly looking at Xu Changyang.


    Feeling the tightness of her arms, Xia Yunshu looks at Zhao Hanlei, and sees her cheeks tense and red. Looking at Xu Changyang''s eyes, they are trembling slightly. I can''t say whether they are extremely nervous or anything else.


    Xia Yunshu eyes micro coagulation, pick eyebrow will look away from Zhao Hanlei body, fall back to Xu Changyang body..

 Chapter 480

    With a smile on his lips, Xu Changyang opened the door of the passenger seat, and his eyes were clear and soft. Xia Yunshu said, "get on the bus."


    Xia Yunshu stares at the co driver''s seat, purses his lips to see Zhao Hanlei, whose eyes are still glued to Xu Changyang, "get on the bus."


    "... well." Zhao Hanlei blushed and looked at Xu Changyang for several times. Then she buried her head and followed Xia Yunshu to the back seat.


    Xia Yunshu opened the door and let Zhao Hanlei get on the bus first.


    Zhao Hanlei is sitting in the car. Xia Yunshu is about to cross the car, but his wrist is caught from the side.


    Xia Yunshu holds his breath and looks at someone.


    "Sit in the front." Xu Changyang goes forward, holds Xia Yunshu''s hand on the door, helps to close the door, and then pulls Xia Yunshu to the front passenger seat.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes kept beating. He forced him to sit in the passenger seat.


    Xu Changyang bends over to fasten her seat belt, closes the car door, goes around to the driver''s seat and comes in.


    Xia Yunshu with lower lip, slightly tangled looking at Xu Changyang.


    He asked her to be the co driver''s seat, so Zhao Hanlei could only be the rear seat by herself. Is that right?


    Xu Changyang buckled his seat belt and looked at Xia Yunshu. When he started the car, he said, "what do you want to eat?"


    Xia Yunshu frowned lightly, raised his eyes and looked at Zhao Hanlei sitting in the back seat from the rearview mirror, "I can do it."


    "Well."


    Xu Changyang answered softly, then did not speak again.


    Xia Yunshu looks at him.


    She thought he would at least ask Zhao Hanlei for advice


    ¡­¡­


    Huang crab restaurant.


    Xia Yunshu followed Xu Changyang into the restaurant. When he saw the name of the restaurant, he thought that the name was straightforward.


    Because this restaurant features emperor crab!


    The waiter led Xu Changyang into the private room.


    When ordering, Xu Changyang asked Zhao Hanlei about her taste.


    Zhao Hanlei, who had been ignored all the way, saw Xu Changyang talking to her. Her face turned red, biting her lips and whispering, "I''m fine.".


    Xu Changyang was obedient and ordered emperor crab, lobster and some side dishes according to Xia Yunshu''s taste.


    After ordering, Xu Changyang put his hand on Xia Yunshu''s thigh at random.


    Xia Yunshu shook his legs and slapped him down immediately.


    Pop


    Very loud!


    Xu Changyang, "..."


    Zhao Hanlei stares at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu is embarrassed to help the forehead. I didn''t expect it to be so loud!


    Xu Changyang also insisted, was hit also did not say the discerning hand to take away, still obstinately put on Xia Yunshu''s leg, the Mou light is deep to see Xia Yunshu, "do not introduce?"


    be good.


    Xia Yunshu rolled his eyes.


    You finally remember to let her introduce you!


    Xia Yunshu lazily pursed her lips, looked at Zhao Hanlei sitting upright, and said, "my cousin, Zhao Hanlei. Han Lei, this is Mr. Xu Changyang


    Zhao Hanlei clenched her hand and stared at Xu Changyang. "Hello, nice to meet you."


    Xia Yunshu lowered his eyelashes.


    Xu Changyang''s eyes swept lightly from Zhao Hanlei''s face, then settled on Xia Yunshu''s face again, and said softly, "do you still have a cousin?"


    "I can''t have a cousin?" Xia Yunshu said.


    Xu Changyang looked at her and rubbed his hand on her head.


    Xia Yunshu irritable push his hand, "you can not move, annoyed."


    "Can you stop screwing like that?" Xu Changyang looked at Xia Yunshu and said softly.


    Xia Yunshu raised his eyes and glared at him.


    Xu Changyang laughs, this just turns to see to rigid, looking at Zhao Hanlei on their side, "hello."


    Zhao Hanlei with tight lips, a bit shy, a bit unnatural smile to Xu Changyang.


    ¡­¡­


    The dishes are on the table.


    Xia Yunshu is a heavy flavor, so Xu Changyang''s order is basically spicy.


    Seeing the emperor crab and lobster on the table, Xia Yunshu was moved to tears.


    When Zhao Hanlei saw the pepper in the emperor crab and lobster, she was about to cry.


    But she was not moved, she was scared.


    Because she can''t eat spicy food at all!


    "Eat it." Xu Changyang looked at Xia Yunshu and Zhao Hanlei respectively and said.


    Xia Yunshu black eyes, picked up chopsticks, "then I eat."


    So Xia Yunshu ate it.


    Xu Changyang ate light, and brought Xia Yunshu here to eat, but he wanted to take her to eat what she liked.


    So Xia Yunshu ate it, and Xu Changyang was responsible for selecting meat for her.


    Zhao Hanlei sat stupidly, looking at Xia Yunshu''s eyes full of horror, about to see Xia Yunshu as a monster! It looks spicy. How did she swallow it?


    "Miss Zhao doesn''t eat?" Xu Changyang looks at Zhao Hanlei casually, and his tone is quite casual.


    Xia Yunshu looked up at Zhao Hanlei and said, "yes, Han Lei, why don''t you eat?"


    "I..."


    Zhao Hanlei wanted to say that she couldn''t eat so spicy, but as soon as she opened her mouth, she saw Xu Changyang pick up a piece of crab meat and feed it into her mouth.


    Zhao Hanlei''s chest fluctuated in a big arc, but her words were, "I, I eat."


    Wen Yan.


    Xia Yunshu and Xu Changyang are staring at Zhao Hanlei.


    Seeing this, Zhao Hanlei had to take up chopsticks and put a piece of crab meat into her mouth.


    As soon as the crabmeat with strong taste touched her tongue coating, Zhao Hanlei immediately felt a strong sense of spicy, surging towards her ears.


    At that moment, Zhao Hanlei almost jumped up from the stool.


    But she held on.


    Not only that, she swallowed the raw crab meat down her throat.


    Seeing this, Xu Changyang''s eyes were almost invisible and shrunk, "how about it?"


    "..." Zhao Hanlei was too hot to speak, and her throat was full of spicy.


    She hurriedly picked up a cup of tea at hand and delivered it to her mouth. She drank the slightly hot water at one go, and then she could barely open her mouth and say, "very, very delicious."


    That''s what I said.


    Zhao Hanlei rushed to get the teapot and poured a cup of tea.


    Xia Yunshu pursed her lips and looked at Zhao Hanlei in surprise.


    It''s all like this. It''s delicious!


    Xu Changyang pale, staring at Zhao Hanlei, said, "eat more delicious."


    Zhao Hanlei, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Coming out of the restaurant, Xia Yunshu has enough to eat and drink, and is refreshed.


    Zhao Hanlei quietly covered her stomach with one hand. Her mouth was slightly red and swollen, just like she came out after being tortured. Her expression was patient.


    When getting on the bus, Xia Yunshu consciously sat in the passenger seat this time. Zhao Hanlei covered her stomach and sat by the window.


    Xia Yunshu casually looked in the rearview mirror, lips light pursed.


    "Your cousin''s address." Asked Xu Changyang.


    After Xia Yunshu said the address, he added, "stop at the drugstore."


    Xu Changyang looked at Xia Yunshu, and his eyes were full of worries, "is it too spicy today?"


    Xia Yunshu tilted his eyes to Zhao Hanlei, who was leaning against the back seat.


    Xu Changyang will, put down his heart, "good."


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to the delay in buying medicine, it took more than half an hour to send Zhao Hanlei to Zhao''s home.


    When Zhao Hanlei got out of the car, Xia Yunshu also got out of the car, put the medicine he bought into Zhao Hanlei''s schoolbag, and said, "go back and have a good rest."


    Zhao Hanlei''s face is pale. She looks at Xia Yunshu and walks towards the villa.


    Watching Zhao Hanlei enter the room, Xia Yunshu raises her eyebrows and sighs and gets on the bus.


    Xu Changyang waited for her to fasten her seat belt and start the car forward.


    After driving in the driveway for a few minutes, Xia Yunshu couldn''t hold it. He glanced at Xu Changyang and said, "you can see it, can''t you?"


    "What?" Xu Changyang looks at Xia Yunshu calmly.


    Xia Yunshu frowned and hummed, "don''t pretend. You must see that Han Lei can''t eat spicy food at all. "


    Xu Changyang''s face was light, "No."


    Xia Yunshu rolled his eyes and didn''t believe him at all, "you are so bad! I know she can''t eat spicy food, but I still encourage her to eat more. What''s your peace of mind? "


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying." This is what Xu Chang said in his foreign language, but his thin mouth curled up slightly.


    Xia Yunshu looked at it seriously. "A 15-year-old girl has made you angry. Can you have a good conscience if you are so cruel?"


    Xu Changyang didn''t rush to speak. After a moment of silence, he said, "if she''s really just a 15-year-old girl, it''s OK."


    Xia Yunshu stares at him.


    Xu Changyang released a hand and stroked Xia Yunshu''s face. He squinted and said, "I know my Xia Xia is a smart girl. I must know what I''m talking about."


    Xia Yunshu breathed heavily. For a moment, she glanced away and frowned, "how can I know what you''re talking about?"


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if I don''t know. I just know. There''s me Xu Changyang Road.


    Xia Yunshu lowered his head, looked at his hand and laughed.


    Xu Changyang more than light sweep, lip angle is also Yang Gao.


    ¡­¡­


    When the car stopped, Xia Yunshu just reached out to unfasten the seat belt, the door opened and a big hand reached out to her.


    Xia Yunshu curls his mouth and hands over.


    Xu Changyang took her hand and pulled her out of the car.


    As soon as he got out of the car, Xia Yunshu would pull his hand out of his hand.


    But Xu Changyang held on.


    Xia Yunshu light Leng, looked up at him, "Uncle Xu, I want to go back."


    Xu Changyang looks at Xia Yunshu and laughs for no reason.


    Xia Yunshu''s mouth twitches, laughing?


    "You look good. Where is this?" Xu Changyang holds Xia Yunshu''s small face and turns to guide her to look forward.


    Xia Yunshu looked over and immediately told her to open her mouth, "this, this is not my home..."


    Xu Changyang chuckles and leads Xia Yunshu to walk in, "of course it''s not your home, it''s my home!"


    "..." Xia Yunshu stares at Xu Changyang and asks in his eyes, what does he bring her to his home for?


    Xu Changyang took Xia Yunshu for a few minutes to get to the destination, which is a well-designed single family viewing room.


    Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu stand at the door.


    "The key." Xu Changyang shows her hand.


    Xia Yunshu magically looked at him, "you asked me for the key?"


    "I didn''t save one for you before. Take it out." Xu Changyang said.


    Xia Yunshu pulled his little face slightly. He thought that Xu Changyang wanted to take back the key for an excuse. He groaned unhappily and took out the key with his schoolbag. "You have so many things now. When you get older, how can you get it?"


    Older?


    How old is Xu Changyang now?


    Xia Yunshu actually put the key carefully in the small pocket of the schoolbag, but he was afraid that Xu Changyang could see how much she cared about the key he gave her. He looked for it deliberately for a long time, then pretended to open the small pocket inadvertently. When he took out the key and handed it to Xu Changyang, he deliberately said, "you gave it to me, so I threw it into the schoolbag at will. I thought I lost it. But fortunately, I''ll give it back to you, anyway... "


    Before Xia Yunshu finished speaking, Xu Changyang opened the door and put the key back into Xia Yunshu''s small hand.


    Xia Yunshu clenched the key, rubbed his face with heat, pursed his lips, and looked at Xu Changyang with or without a smile.


    Xu Changyang didn''t stare at her angrily, "don''t put it away soon."


    "Oh.".

 Chapter 481

    Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu put the key and led her in.


    As soon as he entered, Xia Yunshu noticed two pairs of slippers, one for a man and one for a woman.


    Xia Yunshu looks at Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang doesn''t know if he has noticed Xia Yunshu''s eyes. He naturally puts on that pair of men''s slippers, bends over to open the shoe cabinet, and takes out a new pair of slippers from it. Well, men''s slippers.


    Xia Yunshu saw it and looked at Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang took her schoolbag from her hand and walked toward the stairs.


    The stairs are just in the porch, not far from the wall on the left.


    Xia Yunshu looks at Xu Changyang''s straight back walking upstairs. Standing at the porch for several seconds, he puts his hand to close the door and puts on the pair of men''s slippers. As he walks towards the stairs, Xia Yunshu''s eyes can''t help but look at the pair of women''s slippers.


    ¡­¡­


    On the floor, Xia Yunshu saw Xu Changyang standing on the terrace with his back to her.


    Xia Yunshu shrugged his shoulders and walked over.


    Go to the terrace and look out from the terrace. There is a dark forest of ink. Behind the forest is the bright sea.


    Rao is very pleasant to see at night.


    It must be easy to feel relaxed and happy from here in the daytime.


    Suddenly.


    A big hand held her wrist and pulled her over.


    Xia Yunshu was hugged from behind by the guardrail.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyelashes fluttered twice and looked at the man standing behind her.


    Xu Changyang bowed his head to kiss her hair top, and the man''s low voice began to pour down from the top, "do you want to take an examination of what university¡°


    Xia Yunshu from junior high school, has been thinking about the future university entrance examination in other provinces.


    But at this time heard Xu Changyang asked, Xia Yunshu light cover eyelashes, but said, "not yet."


    Xu Changyang hooped her arms and hugged people tightly. "First of all, I don''t want to be separated from you."


    Xia Yunshu cut his voice in a low voice.


    Xu Changyang looked at Xia Yunshu with low eyes. Her thin lips were close to her white and tender ears. She said in a soft voice, "it''s in Tongshi. Don''t go anywhere."


    Xia Yunshu blushed, "let''s talk about it."


    Xu Changyang pulled his lips, thin lips from her ears to her delicate neck, gently sniffing.


    Xia Yunshu was shy and unaccustomed. He shrugged his shoulders to avoid him. He blushed and said, "Uncle Xu, Hello, hello..."


    "Good what?" Xu Changyang is eye-catching, lingering and stares at her from the side.


    "... color." Xia Yunshu put up his hand to cover half of his face, spit out the word in a low voice, and then bit his lower lip.


    Xu Changyang was stunned, and then put his forehead on Xia Yunshu''s trembling shoulder to smile.


    Xia Yunshu is particularly embarrassed, bashful with elbow hit him, "you get out of the way."


    Xu Changyang raised his head and turned the man over in his arms to face him.


    Xia Yunshu suddenly saw his face, breathed and lowered his head, holding the cloth on his waist and pushing him.


    Xu Changyang pressed her tightly against the guardrail. Her long and hard body was firmly attached to her soft body. He looked down at her with his eyes and other bright awns. He lowered his voice and said slowly, "if I can keep a gentleman in front of the woman I like, it can only prove a problem. I don''t like this woman enough. On the contrary, as soon as I see this woman, I can''t help but want to be closer to her, which means that... I like this woman very much and want her¡°


    The wind from the forest is cool, even a little biting.


    But Xia Yunshu felt that he was inexplicably hot and dry. He raised his eyes to look at Xu Changyang''s Apricot eyes, and the mist floated out of thin air, breathing more closely.


    Unconsciously, Xia Yunshu grasped Xu Changyang''s waist clothes.


    Xu Changyang gazed at her, head a little bit low, "Xia Xia, you are the first one."


    Xia Yunshu''s consciousness in this moment, as if by a big hand into her mind, forcibly grasp, throw out.


    In line of sight, in addition to the man closer to the handsome face, can not see other, thinking is unable to operate.


    Xu Changyang looks at Xia Yunshu''s flushed face and misty eyes. He has to admit that at this moment, he can''t help but get excited.


    Hand on her face, slowly slide to her chin, thumbs over her lips.


    Xu Changyang sighed and gasped. He suddenly grasped her chin and raised it. He lowered his head to catch the lips he had been thinking about for a long time.


    But


    "Oh, my God..."


    A woman''s exclamation suddenly came from the front.


    Xia Yunshu''s body was stiff, and his consciousness came back in an instant. He flushed with shame and pushed Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang has always liked to be quiet. His handsome face is as black as the sky before the storm. The blue tendons on his forehead stretch out. He grabs Xia Yunshu''s wrist tightly and turns his head ferociously. He stares at the woman who covers his eyes and destroys his good deeds. Instead, he shouts, "Gu Xiangwan!"


    "Ah, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it, I didn''t mean it..." Gu Xiangwan was surprised and continued to shout.


    Xu Changyang stares at her darkly.


    After a string of rushing upstairs sound, a man figure appeared at the stairway.


    Gu Xiang''s face changed a second later. He rushed into the man''s arms and complained, "Changfeng, look at Changyang. He''s so fierce. I said that he didn''t mean to. He still glared at me. Tell me about him quickly."


    Xu Changyang, "..."


    Xia Yunshu, "..."


    Holding Gu Xiangwan in his arms, Xu Changfeng gently patted her on the back and frowned at Xu Changyang? Don''t say something


    Xu Changyang took a deep breath and tried to calm down his irritability. But his face was still overcast. Looking at Xu Changfeng and Gu Xiangwan, "don''t you have to ring the doorbell when you enter other people?"


    "Is this someone else''s home? This is my brother''s home Xu Changfeng said.


    "... don''t you have to ring the doorbell at your brother''s house? Thank you for being a professor at the University of political science and law Xu Changyang snorted.


    "I don''t know what to do!" Xu Changfeng said.


    Xu Changyang, "... If you were not my brother, I would have told you that you didn''t have to wear underpants!"


    Xu Changfeng said, "no big, no small!"


    Xu Changyang stares at him coldly, "you two go down first!"


    Xu Changfeng and Gu Xiangwan look behind Xu Changyang. They both talk about Xu Changyang vaguely, and then they embrace each other and go downstairs.


    Watching Xu Changfeng and Gu Xiangwan go downstairs.


    Xu Changyang gently closed his eyes and stretched out his hand to pull out the little woman hiding behind him.


    Xia Yunshu was extremely embarrassed and felt that he couldn''t lift his head.


    What is this called?!


    Looking at Xia Yunshu''s face as red as Baogong''s, Xu Changyang sighed in his heart and said, "it''s my brother and my sister-in-law. It''s nothing to be embarrassed about."


    Easy to say!


    Xia Yunshu said in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs in the living room.


    Xia Yunshu didn''t want to go down, but Xu Changyang had to pull her down.


    And Xia Yunshu down the result is, Xu Changfeng and Gu Xiangwan four eyes with an ultra strong X-ray again and again in her body scan.


    Xia Yunshu feels inexplicably that he is not in Xu Changyang''s home now, but is being toured in the zoo!


    "Enough of that?" Xu Changyang glanced at Xu Changfeng and Gu Xiangwan, with a light voice.


    Xu Changfeng and Gu Xiangwan coughed at the same time. At the same time, they moved their eyes away from Xia Yunshu and fell on Xu Changyang, as if to say, "why don''t you go on the road? Let''s introduce it now.".


    Xu Changyang stirred his eyebrows, turned his eyes and looked down at Xia Yunshu, who was sitting next to him with his head down. He was uncomfortable all over. He slightly hooked his lips and said, "Xia Yunshu."


    Xia Yunshu looks up at Xu Changyang and thinks he is calling her.


    When she looks up, Xu Changfeng and Gu Xiangwan look at her. Xia Yunshu realizes that Xu Changyang is just introducing her, not calling her.


    Xia Yunshu is in a state of shame.


    "Hello." Xu Changfeng tried his best to look gentle, looked at Xia Yunshu and said, "my name is Xu Changfeng. I''m your brother who wants to tell me that I don''t have any underpants left."


    It''s all for this. Xia Yunshu deeply feels that he doesn''t need to continue to be embarrassed. Be more generous. Maybe he can turn over this article earlier.


    It must be a good idea.


    Xia Yunshu eyes clear, looking at Xu Changfeng, "hello."


    Xu Changfeng is worthy of being Xu Changyang''s brother. They have at least seven similarities in appearance. But Xu Changfeng is thinner than Xu Changyang and looks more gentle.


    "You don''t have to be you. You are my generation. Call me big brother later. " Xu Changfeng is gentle, but he is free and easy.


    Hear that "peer", Xia Yunshu face quickly float a touch of red, to Xu Changfeng smile, "good."


    "Xia Yunshu..."


    Gu Xiangwan looked at Xia Yunshu with bright eyes, "your name is so beautiful."


    How do you answer that?


    Xia Yunshu looked at Gu Xiangwan and had to smile politely.


    Gu Xiangwan tilted his head and said, "my name is Gu Xiangwan. I''m the sister-in-law of the barrister who calls me impolitely. You can call me Xiang Wan or my sister-in-law, but don''t call me by name, because... "


    Gu Xiangwan winked at Xia Yunshu, "I think you don''t like me, or you have a problem with me."


    Xia Yunshu is said by her pours lips a smile, light nod a head, "I know."


    Gu Xiangwan was obedient, so he went to see Xu Changyang, "Changyang, when you compare with Yunshu, you are more unhappy than Yunshu!"


    "I''m glad you don''t like me!" Xu Changyang said.


    "... what Gu Xiangwan laughed angrily, "your brother often says that I am the most perfect woman in the world. I like him because he is lucky¡°


    Xu Changfeng, like Yu Jun, has a reddish face and a slight cough.


    Xia Yunshu saw it and picked his eyebrows.


    "My brother was forced, but can''t you see that?" Xu Changyang looked at Xu Changfeng and said.


    Gu Xiangwan was unconvinced and immediately looked at Xu Changfeng, "husband, do you say that you are forced to be helpless, or do you have feelings?"


    "... cough, feel it." Xu Changfeng said.


    "Brother, do you dare to speak more reluctantly? My sister-in-law is so clever that you can tell at a glance that you are insincere. " Xu Changyang said lightly.


    "You bastard!" Xu Changfeng stares at Xu Changyang.


    Gu Xiangwan didn''t see it, but Xu Changyang said, "sister-in-law is so smart.".


    So Gu Xiangwan doesn''t want to admit that he is not smart, so he stares at Xu Changfeng and says wrongly, "I didn''t expect that you are such Xu Changfeng!"


    Xu Changfeng, "..."


    Xia Yunshu looks at Gu Xiangwan and Xu Changfeng and wants to laugh..

 Chapter 482

    Xu Changfeng and Gu Xiangwan were not all blind. They sat down and left after less than half an hour.


    Before leaving, Gu Xiangwan asked Xia Yunshu for a micro signal and mobile phone number.


    When Xu Changfeng and Gu Xiangwan left, it was more than ten o''clock. As soon as they left, Xia Yunshu also planned to withdraw.


    Only when she proposed to leave, she was forced to fall into the sofa by Xu Changyang.


    Xia Yunshu has a fever in his head and stares at Xu Changyang in fright.


    Xu Changyang pressed Xia Yunshu''s legs with a long leg, encircled her waist in one hand, raised her face in the other hand, and stared at her with burning eyes. "If you want to go, you can do everything before you are interrupted, and I will send you away."


    Words fall, Xu Changyang like a wolf hungry for several days toward Xia Yunshu swoop down.


    "Ah..."


    Xia Yunshu was so scared that he turned his face to one side and stuck his face to the back of the sofa.


    Because of Xia Yunshu''s evasion, Xu Changyang''s lips only fall on Xia Yunshu''s hair.


    Xu Changyang''s heart was hot and dry. He put his arm around her waist and hugged her hard. He bit her ear and panted, "just now, why not now? Xia Xia, I want to kiss you. I''m going crazy. "


    Does he dare to be more naked?


    Xia Yunshu''s face turned red and his goose bumps all over his body rose. "Xu Changyang, you are an old rascal!"


    Xu Changyang can''t bear to frown, hot thin lips slide to Xia Yunshu''s side face, dumb voice way, "can''t you be good?"


    Xia Yunshu doesn''t speak, but he doesn''t turn his face.


    Xu Changyang''s eyes are dark and deep. At the same time, he stares at Xia Yunshu''s side face sharply, like anger and helplessness.


    In the end, Xu Changyang still failed!


    Of course, if he is determined to use strong, two Xia Yunshu can''t escape!


    But he did not choose to use strong.


    It''s not that I didn''t think about it, but whenever I want to do it, when I see her face, I feel pity for her and can''t bear it, I will run out and cause trouble, and I can''t bear to


    After that, Xu Changyang sent Xia Yunshu home.


    When the car arrived at Xia''s villa, Xia Yunshu got out of the car and, for the first time, didn''t rush to go.


    They both stood on the side of the car, their heads slightly lowered.


    Xia Yunshu looks down at her toes, while Xu Changyang looks down at her.


    After a few seconds of silence, Xia Yunshu asked in a low voice, "your brother is a professor in the University of political science and law. What does your sister-in-law do?"


    ok


    Xia Yunshu doesn''t really want to inquire about this, but just wants to find something to say.


    Xu Changyang looked at her gently, "my sister-in-law is interested in ceramic art, so my brother opened a ceramic art class for her, let her toss."


    Xia Yunshu nodded, "very good."


    Xu Changyang raises eyebrows.


    "... how long have your brother and sister-in-law been married?" Xia Yunshu asked again.


    "I''ve been married for more than ten years before I graduated from college." Xu Changyang answers all questions.


    Married before college?


    Hearing this, Xia Yunshu was really interested. He looked up at Xu Changyang and said in surprise, "so early?"


    Xu Changyang took a step towards her, reached out and twisted her hair. Her clear and moist eyes swept on Xia Yunshu''s face like nothing. "They were together in junior high school."


    "Wow..." Xia Yunshu exclaimed.


    Xu Changyang looked at her and laughed, "it''s incredible?"


    Xia Yunshu shook his head, "I don''t think it''s incredible, but I sigh. They have been together for at least 20 years since junior high school, but their relationship is just like that of men and women who have just fallen in love with each other


    Xu Changyang touched her head and said, "they fell in love at first sight. My brother said that the first time he saw his sister-in-law, he thought they would be together. "


    Nowadays, people in this society are too impetuous. Feelings are more like fast food. They come and go quickly, making people feel a bit cheap.


    So it''s amazing to meet feelings like Xu Changfeng and Gu Xiangwan.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes are unconsciously soft. Her pupils are clear and clear. She slightly rolls up the corner of her mouth and says, "it''s really enviable."


    Xu Changyang stared at her, eyes deep, low said, "you show such an expression, careful I kiss you!"


    "... you, you can''t be serious for two minutes, can you?" Xia Yunshu glared at him with shame.


    Xu Changyang hugged her, "do not envy others, we can."


    Xia Yunshu pouts and has a sweet heart.


    Two people tired of three or five minutes, xiayunshu slightly from xuchangyang exit, looking at him way, "I went back."


    Xu Changyang nodded, "rest early."


    Xia Yunshu pursed his lips and took a small step back, staring at him with big eyes.


    Seeing this, Xu Changyang''s eyes swept by and he was surprised, "how..."


    As soon as Xu Changyang spoke a word, his left cheek was suddenly knocked down by a touch of unusual softness. The girl''s fragrance swept from his nose to the wind.


    Xu Changyang was stunned.


    Xia Yunshu pursed her lips, blushed, and stared at Xu Changyang for two seconds. In response, she immediately took her schoolbag and ran away with the fastest speed in her life.


    Xu Changyang didn''t lift his eyes to see. Listening to the sound of pedaling, his deep eyes became brighter and softer.


    For a long time, Xu Changyang put out his hand and stroked his left face, laughing like a lunatic just out of the mental hospital in the middle of the night.


    ¡­¡­


    In this room, Xia Yunshu rushed back to his room, slammed the door, covered his face and walked up and down the room with a patient, a manic patient.


    Although Xia Yunshu had already thought about it this evening, she would take the initiative to kiss him when the man sent her back.


    But after thinking about it, Xia Yunshu knew how embarrassed he was.


    Embarrassed at the same time, but also accompanied by a little uneasy and flustered.


    Because.


    She took the initiative to kiss today, which is tantamount to telling Xu Changyang that she agreed to be with him.


    Xia Yunshu is a little timid.


    She was afraid that she had made a wrong decision, even though she knew that her heart was not a little bit biased.


    But she just can''t get rid of her inner worries


    Poof, poof.


    The cell phone vibrated at this time.


    As soon as Xia Yunshu stops walking, he tries to calm down and takes out his mobile phone from his pocket.


    It''s from Xu Changyang.


    Xia Yunshu fixed his eyes and slowly raised his hand to open the message


    "Do you believe it? The first time I saw you, I thought I would marry you in the future. "


    Xia Yunshu looked at the news on the mobile phone screen, a flustered heart, slowly become peaceful.


    Xia Yunshu took a deep breath, hooked the corner of his mouth and quickly returned, "Uncle Xu, you learn so fast!"


    Xia Yunshu is "satirizing" him by learning from his brother Xu Changfeng.


    Less than ten seconds.


    Xu Changyang''s news came back


    "Be serious, I''m serious¡°


    Poof


    Xia Yunshu holding a mobile phone smile, slowly turned to the bedside to sit down, reply, "then you say, when you first see me, you say it, I believe you."


    Xu Changyang also came back quickly.


    I have to say that this kind of feeling of being sent back by people is quite good.


    But the message is


    "Do you want to know? Don''t tell you¡°


    "Cut ~ ~"


    Xia Yunshu turned his lips and gave Xu Changyang a "goodbye" with emotion!


    "Good, go to bed early. Kiss one. "


    Xu Changyang replied.


    Make complaints about Xia Yunshu''s heart beating faster and shame. He poked his finger on the screen of his mobile phone. "So old, so shameful, shameful!"


    Xia Yunshu had a good night''s sleep with his mobile phone.


    ¡­¡­


    Nearly a week after the meal incident, Zhao Hanlei never appeared in front of Xia Yunshu again.


    People haven''t been looking for her for a week, and Xia Yunshu hasn''t thought about it. He lives his own life.


    Is a week later, Zhao Hanlei full of vitality appeared in front of her, Xia Yunshu suddenly remembered that Zhao Hanlei has not been looking for her for many days.


    "Cousin, I''m not feeling well in the last week. I asked for leave to rest at home. I didn''t come to school, so I didn''t come to you."


    Xia Yunshu didn''t ask, Zhao Hanlei took the initiative to explain.


    When she said this, Xia Yunshu remembered the way she had eaten the emperor crab last time. Her left eyebrow stirred her up and said with a smile, "is it all right now?"


    Zhao Hanlei hugged Xia Yunshu''s arm, "well, it''s all right¡°


    Xia Yunshu smiles, "that''s good, that''s good."


    "Cousin, after school in the afternoon, can I go home with you and do my homework at your home?" Zhao Hanlei asked.


    "... I have a part-time job after school today." Xia Yun Shudun for two seconds, then pursed his lips.


    "Part time?" Zhao Hanlei looked at Xia Yunshu in surprise. When she said the following words, her voice was small. "Cousin, do you want to do a part-time job?"


    "I always have a part-time job." Xia Yunshu said.


    "..." Zhao Hanlei stares at Xia Yunshu with a very strange look.


    Xia Yunshu squinted.


    She may be able to understand why Zhao Hanlei looks like this.


    Although the Xia family is not particularly rich and powerful in Tongshi, it is also on the top of the list.


    But as the daughter of the Xia family, she has to work part-time to make a living... This is very strange.


    After class, Zhao Hanlei took a complex look at Xia Yunshu and ran to the junior middle school.


    Xia Yunshu pursed his lips and took a breath. He turned and entered the classroom.


    ¡­¡­


    After school in the afternoon, Xia Yunshu went back to the villa by bus. Not far from the villa, he saw Zhao Hanlei get off the private car and walk towards the villa.


    Xia Yunshu was shocked.


    Didn''t she tell her that she was going to work part-time today? Why did she still come?


    Could she see that she was lying? Deliberately blocking her from home?


    If that''s the case, then she''s working too hard!


    Xia Yunshu holds his schoolbag and realizes that he is homeless.


    A pair of eyes around the circle, thinking about where she can go


    Xia Yunshu stood in the same place and thought, but he really thought of a place.


    But, if she goes like this, will she be too casual and treat herself as a family?


    Xia Yunshu thought, suddenly shook his head, turned and walked forward with his schoolbag in his arms.


    Whatever!


    If he dares to give her the key, she dares to go! Who is afraid of who!


    ¡­¡­


    About half an hour later, Xia Yunshu arrived at Xu Changyang''s residence, stood in front of the gate for a while, and resolutely walked in.


    Go to the door, Xia Yunshu open the bag, take out the key, will go to the opening.


    "Who are you?"


    The key has not been inserted into the hole, and a thin soft female voice with doubts suddenly floats from behind.


    Xia Yunshu holds the key''s hand and looks back..

 Chapter 483

    The woman appeared in front of her eyes, her hair is split in the middle and grows to the clavicle. Her hair is fluffy and curly, light golden.


    The face between the two sides of the hair is a standard oval face. The facial features are very delicate, the eyes are deep, the eyelashes are thick and curly, the wings of the nose are high, and the lips are thick and thin. At first glance, it looks like a half breed.


    She was wearing off white casual long windbreaker, black shirt lined with silk and black nine point suit pants. Her shoes were five or six centimeter black high heels.


    She was carrying a red bag in her hand. The sleeves of her windbreaker were just right, revealing two small white arms. The hand that she was carrying the bag was carrying a valuable lady''s watch.


    The whole body is telling Xia Yunshu that the woman in front of her pays great attention to her personal quality. In short, she is particular about it.


    Why did Xia Yunshu observe so carefully?


    Well, why else?


    Like her, she appears at the door of someone''s house. She is still a beautiful woman. Can she observe carefully?


    Xia Yunshu looked over, delicate eyebrows moved, looking at the woman''s eyes of the same inquiry, "are you talking to me?"


    Xia Yunshu came from the school, still wearing the school uniform, but the uniform was wrapped in a coat.


    The woman''s eyes floated slightly, staring at Xia Yunshu''s face, "is there anyone else here?"


    Xia Yunshu picks eyebrows.


    The woman went over Xia Yunshu and looked at the door behind her. Then she took back her eyes and slid down from Xia Yunshu''s face. She fell on the key in her hand. The corner of her lips was trembling for a moment. When she spoke again, it was very natural, "I probably know who you are¡°


    Xia Yunshu looked at the woman and frowned, "do you know who I am?"


    The woman raised her eyes and looked at Xia Yunshu kindly. "I''ve heard it mentioned twice, but I''m sorry, I can''t remember the name for a moment. Let me introduce myself first. "


    The woman said, changing the bag in her hand to the other hand and reaching out to Xia Yunshu, "Hello, my name is Lin Shou."


    Forest, graupel


    Xia Yunshu looked at Lin Shou, his eyes beat slightly, and then he stretched out his hand, "Xia Yunshu."


    Lin Zao and Xia Yunshu shook hands. When they took back their hands, they suddenly stared at Xia Yunshu and said with a smile, "I remember. It''s really the name. Nice to meet you


    Xia Yunshu smiles generously.


    Lin Zao looked at the key in Xia Yunshu''s hand again, and his eyes narrowed. "Changyang gave you all the keys in his home. It seems that he recognized your girlfriend. That''s good. "


    Xia Yunshu slightly pursed his lips, staring at Lin Shou, "don''t stand at the door, let''s go first."


    Xia Yunshu said, turning to open the door.


    "No, I won''t go in." Lin Shou Road.


    Xia Yunshu stops and looks at her in bewilderment.


    Isn''t she here to find someone?


    Lin Shou tilted his head and looked at Xia Yunshu with a smile. "Changyang lives alone, and I don''t trust him, so I''ll take time to have a look. But now it seems that I am worried too much, because Changyang has you. "


    Lin shale winked at Xia Yunshu, "Changyang, please."


    Xia Yunshu narrowed his eyes and slowly laughed at Lin Shou, "Miss Lin, don''t ask me. Uncle Xu thinks I''m his girlfriend. I''m duty bound to take care of him. Besides, not only I have to take care of Uncle Xu, Uncle Xu also has to take care of me. Miss Lin said, "right?"


    "Of course. You''re girlfriends and girlfriends. You should take care of each other. " Lin Sha''s mouth was smiling. "Well, it''s my friend who worries about it."


    Xia Yunshu said with a smile, "is Miss Lin really not going in? That''s the point. Uncle Xu should be back soon. "


    Lin Zao came forward, reached for Xia Yunshu''s arm, and gave her a sincere smile, "forget it. I''m going


    With that, Lin Zao turned and left.


    Xia Yunshu looked at Lin''s tall and slender back, the arc of his mouth, slowly pursed tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Lin Zao turned around, the smile on his face came down.


    After walking out of the gate, Lin Zao stops, breathes in secret, takes out his mobile phone from his bag, unlocks it, clicks on the message, and edits the message


    "Changyang, I just went to your house and met your little girlfriend. She is very lovely. Really, happy for you. "


    Seeing that the message was sent out, Lin Zao suddenly turned back and stared at the house for a while. Then he got on the bus and drove away.


    ¡­¡­


    Xufeng law firm building, underground garage.


    When Xu Changyang received the text message from Lin Shou, his assistant Xu Yan was reporting the progress of the new case with him.


    Seeing the news, Xu Chang thought for a few seconds on the surface of the ocean. Then he clenched his mobile phone and said to Xu Yan, "that''s it. You can send the progress of the case to my mailbox later, and I''ll see it¡°


    "Good." Xu Yandao.


    Xu Changyang opened the door and got on the bus. While wearing his seat belt, he asked Xu Yan, who was standing outside the car respectfully, "do you have any good restaurant recommendations?"


    Xu Yan was stunned and thought about it seriously. Looking at Xu Changyang, he said, "the taste of Jingjue is not bad."


    "Spicy?" Xu Changyang looked up at him.


    "... my girlfriend likes spicy food. Jingjue restaurant is one of her favorite restaurants." Xu Yan returned seriously.


    Xu Changyang lowered his eyes, "when you send me the progress of the case, by the way, send me the name and address of your girlfriend''s favorite restaurant."


    Xu Yan, "..." boss Xu, if you say so, I will suspect that you are plotting against my girlfriend!


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Changyang came home with a big bag of packaged food, Xia Yunshu was lying on the balcony of the second floor beside the small round table to do the test.


    Xu Changyang put his food in the restaurant downstairs, then gently lifted his lips to the second floor.


    When Xu Changyang approached Xia Yunshu, he was racking his brains to solve a geometry problem.


    Xu Changyang stood behind Xia Yunshu and squinted at the question. He seemed to be afraid of scaring her. When he opened his mouth, his voice lightened deliberately. "Do you need my help?"


    Hearing the sound, Xia Yunshu fixed his eyes, then pushed the test paper aside, looked up at him, "how to solve it?"


    Xu Changyang raises her eyebrows and walks to Xia Yunshu. She is in the same chair with her. She takes a pencil from her hand and explains the process of solving the problem and the answers.


    Xia Yunshu looked at the test paper, then looked at him, mouth light smoke.


    Don''t believe evil again turn out before oneself 100 think of its solution of a mathematics difficult problem, "this, can''t."


    Xu Changyang browsed the questions all over, pulled his lips, stared at Xia Yunshu, and then began to answer the questions again.


    Xia Yunshu keeps his eyes fixed. When he writes about the steps he doesn''t understand, he will ask.


    Xu Changyang explained to her in the most concise and understandable way.


    Xia Yunshu always shows the expression of "so it is.".


    After solving the problem, Xia Yunshu came up with the right answer


    There is no doubt that his answer is right!


    Xia Yunshu stares at Xu Changyang in surprise, and his small face clearly says "you''re too powerful, aren''t you?".


    Xu Changyang pinched her chin, "go downstairs to eat."


    "Are you Xueba?"


    When he led him downstairs, Xia Yunshu was still surprised.


    "It just happened to be." Xu Changyang is rarely modest.


    Xia Yunshu looked at him, his eyes turned left and right.


    "What are you thinking about?" Xu Changyang glanced at her.


    "... how is your English?" Xia Yunshu asked in a low voice.


    Xu Changyang didn''t answer. He took Xia Yunshu to the dining table, opened the packed food bag, took out the food inside, and reported the dish name to Xia Yunshu in English.


    Xia Yunshu listen to a Leng a Leng, this forced to pretend, she must give full marks, not afraid of his pride!


    "How?" Xu Changyang holds Xia Yunshu''s shoulder lightly, presses her to sit on the chair, oneself sits beside her, asks.


    Xia Yunshu gave him a big thumbs up


    "Tut!"


    Xu Changyang frowned, "you are such a vulgar girl!"


    Xia Yunshu shakes his head and chopsticks, curls his little mouth and grunts, "I''m just so vulgar. How can I do that?"


    "Look for a fight!" Xu Changyang gave her a piece of spicy ribs.


    Xia Yunshu saw eye spareribs, appetite greatly increased, "I have to wash a hand."


    With that, Xia Yunshu quickly ran to wash his hands. After washing his hands, he quickly ran back and chewed the ribs.


    Xu Changyang looked at her, but didn''t say anything about her. He just silently put a glass of lemon juice in her hand.


    Xia Yunshu saw that his eyes flashed. He looked at him while gnawing at the ribs. He seemed to have no intention to say, "when I came here today, I bumped into your friend. She''s a girl. She''s very beautiful."


    Xu Changyang didn''t speak. He put eggs and meat in Xia Yunshu''s bowl.


    Xia Yunshu squinted at him for a while, then lowered his eyelashes and quietly nibbled at the ribs.


    Xia Yunshu eats fast, probably because she is in a hurry every day.


    After dinner, Xia Yunshu went to the bathroom to wash his hands. When he came out to see Xu Changyang still eating, he said, "I went upstairs to do my homework."


    Xu Changyang looked at her and said softly, "go."


    Xia Yunshu grabs his hand and goes to the stairs.


    ¡­¡­


    Go upstairs.


    Sitting on the balcony chair, Xia Yunshu picks up the pencil on the round table, lowers his head and gently taps on the roll.


    It went on like this for several minutes.


    She put the paper right and began to work on it.


    Well, she made a lot of mistakes today!


    ¡­¡­


    half past ten.


    Xu Changyang sends Xia Yunshu home.


    From the car down, Xia Yunshu looked at Xu Changyang, "I went back. You drive carefully on the road. "


    Xu Changyang stares at Xia Yunshu with a gentle voice, "yes, you know you care about me."


    Xia Yunshu said, "let''s go¡°


    Then Xia Yunshu will stagger him to the villa.


    Do not want to step has not opened, waist was a force suddenly rolled up, pulled forward.


    Xia Yunshu slightly surprised, raised his trembling eyes to see the handsome face above his head.


    "Give me a hug." Xu Changyang hugs Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu stares at him, subconsciously stretches straight body a little relaxation, leans in his arms.


    Xu Changyang raised his hand to caress her long hair, and from time to time bowed his head to kiss her hair heart. The whole person was covered with a layer of tenderness.


    Xia Yunshu put his face on his chest, long and dense eyelashes hanging very low, "Uncle Xu, I should go back."


    Xu Changyang seems to sigh, warm thin lips close to Xia Yunshu ear, "Xia Xia, do you want to move to my place to live with me?"


    Xia Yunshu shakes his head.


    Xu Changyang looked down at Xia Yunshu with deep eyes.


    After holding her for two or three minutes, Xu Changyang slowly released her and gently rubbed her head, "rest early."


    Xia Yunshu stares at him, nods and walks towards the villa with his schoolbag.


    And she didn''t look back until she walked into the villa.


    Xu Changyang back against the body, looking at the direction of the villa, smoking a cigarette, just on the car, driving away..

 Chapter 484

    Xia Yunshu walked into the villa without


    Not a few days after confirming that Nie Xiangsi is pregnant, Liu Yu suddenly calls Xia Yunshu and says that he wants to invite her to dinner.


    The reason is to thank her for taking care of Zhao Hanlei at school and helping her with her lessons after school.


    Xia Yunshu really didn''t find out how to take care of Zhao Hanlei and helped her with her lessons.


    To be honest, she is busy preparing for the exam now. She has no time to spare for her study!


    So Xia Yunshu refused at that time.


    But what Xia yunshuwan didn''t expect is that Liu Yu runs to the school gate persistently and blocks her in person.


    The old lady, who was nearly 70 years old, came to school just to invite her to dinner


    What can Xia Yunshu do?


    The restaurant where Liu Li arranges meals is in Mingyue Pavilion, which shows her sincerity in inviting her to dinner.


    After all, this meal will be tens of thousands smaller!


    Zhao Feifei and her husband Hu Weixue will also be present. Xia Yunshu came to see them in the private room of Mingyue Pavilion.


    Xia Yunshu looks at Liu Yao, Zhao Feifei, Hu Weixue and Zhao Hanlei and thinks, is this gratitude too long and heavy?


    ¡­¡­


    In the process of ordering and waiting for the meal, Liu Yao took Zhao Hanlei by the hand and said, "Hanlei, your cousin has nothing to say to you. You should remember your cousin''s kindness and repay her in the future!"


    repay?


    Xia Yunshu pursed her lips.


    "I know, grandma. I will repay my cousin well when I have a future. " Zhao Hanlei looks at Xia Yunshu with a pure smile.


    Xia Yunshu raised his hand and gently pinched the straw inserted in the juice cup. He looked at Liu Yao and Zhao Hanlei. "The word" repay "is too serious. After all, I didn''t do anything. No merit, no salary¡°


    Liu Yu''s eyes flashed to see Zhao Feifei.


    Zhao Feifei immediately looked at Xia Yunshu, "Yunshu, you can definitely afford Han Lei''s thanks and rewards. After Han Lei, I still need to rely on your help. "


    "Ouch..."


    Xia Yunshu looked at Zhao Feifei with a surprised smile, "aunt, I''m really ashamed of you for saying that! Look at me. What can I do for Han Lei. I can''t


    "You can!" Zhao Feifei gets up and goes directly to the position beside Xia Yunshu and sits down.


    He looked down at Xia Yunshu''s hand, then put his hand on the back of her hand and stared at her eagerly. "Yunshu, you see, our Zhao family has only me and your mother, and your mother and I have only you and Han Lei. Our family is very small, so we should be united. Are you right


    "Yes, aunt, you''re right. We should unite and unite." Xia Yunshu said with a laugh.


    Zhao Feifei pursed her lips and looked back at Hu Weixue.


    Hu Wei learned how to have it. He immediately got up, took out a bank card from the pocket of the suit coat hanging on the hanger and handed it to Zhao Feifei.


    Zhao Feifei takes the card and puts it in front of Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu moved his eyebrows and looked at Zhao Feifei, "aunt, what do you mean?"


    Zhao Feifei exchanged a look with Liu Yu.


    Liu Wei then trembled to get up, went to the other side of Xia Yunshu and sat down, holding her other hand.


    Xia Yunshu pursed her lips slightly. Well, it''s a little interesting!


    "Good boy, grandma just found out recently that you have been living so hard in Xia''s house. Grandma is very distressed. " Liu Zhen looked at Xia Yunshu sincerely and said.


    "Grandma, where do you know that I''m not well at Xia''s? I had a good time, really. Not long ago, Xia zhenhou bought me a car. " Xia Yunshu opened his eyes wide, his eyes open and clean, staring at Liu Yu, and said with a smile.


    Liu Yu, "..." seemed to choke.


    Seeing this, Zhao Feifei shook Xia Yunshu''s hand and said, "Yunshu, you don''t need strong support in front of grandma and aunt. There are 100000 yuan in this bank card. You can use it. If it''s not enough to tell your aunt, she will remit it to you, eh


    "A hundred thousand?"


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes brightened, and his hands were drawn out of Zhao Feifei''s and Liu Yu''s hands at the same time. He picked up the card on the table and looked at it.


    Zhao Feifei and Liu Yu see each other and look at each other.


    Even when Zhao Hanlei saw Xia Yunshu''s reaction, her eyes also burst out a light that could not be stopped.


    "Yunshu, we are a family. You are welcome to grandma and aunt. If you have any difficulty, come to grandma and aunt at any time. " Liu Yu said, smiling at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu nodded and looked at Liu Yu seriously. "Grandma, you said that, so I''m not strong. I really have a hard time in the Xia family. In fact, I have long wanted to move out of the Xia family... You can buy me a house


    As soon as Xia Yunshu''s "shameless" words came out, Liu Yu''s four faces froze at the same time. Looking at Xia Yunshu''s eyes, they all wrote "you''re so mean."!


    "What''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like this? Am I asking too much? " Xia Yunshu smiles.


    You know you''re asking too much?


    Liu Yu''s face was drawn.


    Liu Wei cleared his throat and tried to keep the kindness on his face. Looking at Xia Yunshu, he said, "Yunshu..."


    "Grandma, it''s you who told your aunt that we are a family. You''re welcome to talk with you. I need to talk to you directly." Xia Yunshu winked innocently at Liu Yu, "you should not just talk about it!"


    The four of them fell into silence again.


    Xia Yunshu see, heartless end fruit bang up.


    A long time passed.


    Liu Yu looks at Zhao Feifei.


    Zhao Feifei squinted, nodded to her, looked at Xia Yunshu, "Yunshu, aunt can give you a house."


    Xia Yunshu drooped his eyelashes and swallowed the juice in his mouth. He looked at Zhao Feifei with a smile and said, "thank you, aunt."


    "But aunt has one condition!" Zhao Feifei stares at Xia Yunshu and says.


    The clear light in Xia Yunshu''s eyes swayed lightly, rolled up the corner of his mouth, "Oh? You said.

 Chapter 485

    "My aunt knows that Mr. Xu Changyang likes you very much and is pursuing you."


    Zhao Feifei stares at Xia Yunshu with a strong purpose in his eyes. "The Xu family has a special status in Tongshi. Although they are not among the four families, their status, power and influence are no weaker than those of the four families. Xu''s family and Mr. Xu''s generation have a higher reputation. So far, Mr. Xu is the only one in Tongshi who has a close relationship with the leaders of the four families. So my aunt hopes that you can help Han Lei


    In fact, Xia Yunshu has always felt that compared with Zhan tingshen, Chu Yu and others, Xu Changyang''s background should be slightly inferior to them.


    I didn''t think that she was wrong. It turns out that the Xu family is so powerful in people''s eyes!


    Xia Yunshu pinched the straw, "how do you want me to help you?"


    "Up to now, only Mr. Mu Qingyin, the successor of the Mu family, has married a wife. The rest of the warring families, Chu family and Wen family have not married. Of course, as we all know, Miss Qianjin liang of jewelry group is recognized as Mr. Zhan''s future wife... Besides Mr. Mu and Mr. Zhan, Mr. Wen and Mr. Chu are still single and unmarried at present... "


    When Zhao Feifei said this, his meaning was too obvious to be more obvious.


    Xia Yunshu was already a little frustrated, but he didn''t want to pretend to be a fool with Zhao Feifei and said, "does my aunt want me to help Han Lei with Mr. Chu or Mr. Wen?"


    Zhao Feifei''s eyes glowed, and he reached for Xia Yunshu''s hand. "Yunshu, as long as you can take Han Lei to show up in front of Mr. Chu and Mr. Wen and let them remember Han Lei, your aunt will satisfy you."


    Well, another girl


    But it doesn''t seem to count!


    Looking at Zhao Hanlei, I can''t wait.


    Xia Yunshu frowned and pulled his hand from Zhao Feifei.


    Zhao Feifei and others saw this, and slight tension appeared on their faces.


    "Yunshu..." Liu Yu looks at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu looked up at Zhao Hanlei and said, "Han Lei, have you ever seen Mr. Chu or Mr. Wen?"


    Zhao Hanlei was stunned. After looking at Liu Yao and Zhao Feifei, she whispered, "Mr. Wen is a low-key man. He hardly shows his face in public, so I haven''t seen him. But Mr. Chu, I''ve seen it in the media. "


    "What do you think of them?" Xia Yunshu said.


    "... of course. They are four big families in a row, and they have a great family background. " When Zhao Hanlei talked about this, her whole face was shining.


    Xia Yunshu stares at Zhao Hanlei and says with a smile, "because of this, do you want to marry them?"


    In Xia Yunshu''s opinion, the Zhao family is no match for the four big families, but they are also small rich people. They go in and out by special bus drivers, and they give 100, 000 yuan at a time. Do they need money? Not bad!


    Xia Yunshu really doesn''t understand. At least at her present age, she doesn''t understand why they have been living a good life, and why they have to rack their brains to cling to the powerful.


    Zhao Hanlei looked at Xia Yunshu and said carefully, "don''t you want to marry Mr. Xu?"


    Xia Yunshu frowned, "do you think I''m with Uncle Xu because they are rich and powerful?"


    "... isn''t it?" Zhao Hanlei said softly.


    "No, forget it."


    Xia Yunshu wanted to explain, but as soon as the words came out, he suddenly felt that it was unnecessary, so he said with a smile.


    Zhao Hanlei stares at Xia Yunshu and says, "will my cousin marry Mr. Xu?"


    Xia Yunshu looks at Zhao Hanlei with her eyebrows beating.


    Suddenly, she also saw a strong ambition in Zhao Hanlei''s eyes


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes shrunk slightly. Instead of answering this question, he said, "I''m not familiar with Mr. Chu and Mr. Wen. So far, I''ve only met them a few times. So I''m sorry, I can''t do anything about it. "


    Zhao Hanlei was surprised and went to see Zhao Feifei and Liu Yao.


    Zhao Feifei''s heart sank as well as Liu Yu''s, staring at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu tears off the mask on his face, and then he feels much more comfortable.


    It''s a good feeling without disguise.


    Xia Yunshu looked at Zhao Feifei and Liu Yu indifferently. "Mrs. Zhao, Mrs. Zhao, I''m not happy to accept your" kindness. "


    Xia Yunshu pushed the card to Zhao Feifei and said, "I won''t eat this meal. Take your time!"


    Xia Yunshu thought very simply.


    Since she can''t help, why does she have the cheek to eat a meal?


    Looking at Xia Yunshu''s suddenly cold face, Zhao Feifei and Liu Yu look at each other in a mess.


    "Yunshu, the food is not on the table yet." Liu Yu quickly grabbed Xia Yunshu''s hand and said.


    Xia Yunshu looked down at Liu Yao holding her hand. After a few seconds, he reached out and pushed her hand away slowly. "Isn''t that right¡°


    Liu Xun was so stunned that he got up and stood face to face with Xia Yunshu, "Yunshu, it''s grandma who said something that shouldn''t be said, which makes you uncomfortable?"


    "Cousin..."


    Zhao Hanlei also stood up and looked at her weakly.


    Xia Yunshu looked at Zhao Hanlei, and the expression on her face was always light. "It''s not because of you. It''s because I''m not naturally emotional and I''m used to being alone. This sudden relative made me uncomfortable. So I thought, I''m probably not suitable for having relatives¡°


    "What do you mean, cousin? Are you trying to draw a line with us? Because we want you to connect me with Mr. Chu and Mr. Wen? " Zhao Hanlei stares at Xia Yunshu with anger hidden in her eyes.


    Xia Yunshu smiles and looks at Zhao Hanlei, "not to mention whether I have the ability to lead you. Even if I have, I don''t think I will do it. I am especially afraid of trouble


    "You mean we''re your trouble?" Zhao Hanlei frowned.


    Xia Yunshu inhaled, and his eyebrows faintly showed impatience.


    "Cousin, I thought that after such a long time together, we are not only relatives, but also friends. I never thought that in your heart, we are just your trouble." Zhao Hanlei injured looking at Xia Yunshu road.


    Xia Yunshu stares at Zhao Hanlei with bright eyes and says with a smile, "Han Lei, you are only 15 years old. Is it hard to live a real and pure life?"


    Zhao Hanlei''s eyes tightened. "Cousin, do you think I''m hypocritical?"


    "It doesn''t matter how I feel, it''s what you feel. The future is still very long. I hope you don''t regret it in the future. "


    It''s about because Zhao Hanlei is only 15 years old, so she can''t help saying more about what Xia Yunshu shouldn''t say.


    "Cousin, can''t you help me once?" Zhao Hanlei looks at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu squinted, "I can''t help it!"


    With these words, Xia Yunshu turned and left.


    "Don''t you just want a house? Our family has a 200 square meter new house in the city, which has been decorated. If you are willing to move, I will transfer the house to your name immediately! " Zhao Feifei clenched her hand and looked at Xia Yunshu firmly.


    Zhao Feifei''s words come out.


    Liu Yu and Hu Weixue are startled and stare at Zhao Feifei in amazement.


    That house, with decoration, has a market value of more than 8 million


    It''s too impulsive!


    Xia Yunshu pauses and looks back at Zhao Feifei with the same determination in his eyes. "Don''t say you give me a 200 square house. Even if you give me a villa, I still say that. I can''t help it."


    "Since you don''t treat us as relatives, we''ll just open up and make a deal! If you are short of money, we will give you money. If you are short of house, we can also give you house. Not only that, as long as you help Han Lei marry into the Chu family or Wen family, our family will also be grateful to you. We will never shirk what you need in the future, OK? " Zhao Feifei said.


    Xia Yunshu''s face did not change, "I said I could do nothing. Are you afraid you can''t push your daughter to Mr. Chu or Mr. Wen? Look for someone else


    "If it''s useful to find someone else, why do we beg so low?"


    I heard this voice with deep disdain.


    Xia Yunshu frowned and looked over.


    Hu Weixue''s face was tense, and her eyes were filled with anger and resentment.


    Xia Yunshu raised Qi.


    These two meetings, Xia Yunshu did not hear Hu Weixue say a few words.


    She thought that he had no say in the Zhao family as a door-to-door son-in-law, so Liu Yu and Zhao Feifei talked about everything.


    Otherwise, his daughter would not be Zhao with the surname of Zhao Feifei!


    Now it seems.


    She didn''t understand it all right.


    People don''t have the right to speak in the Zhao family, but they have to pretend to be "Ye" outside!


    Xia Yunshu cold pull lips, light Piaopiao staring at Hu Weixue, "I let you come to beg me? You feel aggrieved, I still feel aggrieved. I don''t have the ability. You have to force me to help you. Don''t you think it''s hard for me? I''m wronged! "


    "Excuse! I think you think you''ve climbed up to the Xu family, and you don''t look down on our relatives, for fear that we''ll get on with you, do you? " Hu Weixue said contemptuously, "I''ve seen a lot of people like you!"


    "Ouch... There''s something like this. If I can''t help you, you''ll turn against me and attack me personally?" Xia Yunshu did not smile, looked at Hu Weixue, squinted and said, "like you, I see less, you are the first."


    "You''re such a defiant, uneducated little girl. No wonder even your own father doesn''t like you!" Hu Weixue bit his teeth and hummed heavily.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes were cold, "I never said that I was educated. It''s embarrassing that some people, even if they don''t pretend to have it, attack others with it! "


    It was about the first time that Hu Xuewei met a woman with sharp teeth and sharp mouth like Xia Yunshu. She was always angry and said, "no wonder your mother died young! If my daughter is like you, I have no face to live! "


    Xia Yunshu''s indifferent little face suddenly floated a layer of heavy pallor.


    She looked at Hu Weixue''s ferocious face, and her hands hanging on her side pulled tightly.


    When Zhao Tingshan died, she was only three years old... But he put her death on her head!


    And just as it happens, deep in Xia Yunshu''s heart, in fact, she has always been concerned that Zhao Tingshan didn''t work hard for her, because she was not good, not good?


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The door was kicked open the next second..

 Chapter 486

    In addition to Xia Yunshu, all four of them looked at the door.


    When Zhao Hanlei saw the man at the door, she immediately said, "Mr. Xu..."


    Xia Yunshu is to hear these three words, just lightly pressed eyebrow to see past.


    Xu Changyang is also dining in one of the private rooms. He is only wearing a dark dark green knitted sweater and black casual trousers. He is very relaxed.


    "I''ve made an appointment to have dinner with me. If you haven''t come here for a long time, I have to come to invite you, don''t I?" Xu Changyang Qingqing looks at Xia Yunshu, pale thin lips slightly up, voice line mature and intimate.


    be good.


    Liu Yao and Zhao Hanlei look back at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu looks at Xu Changyang, and the light in his eyes shakes and shrinks.


    "Come here!" Xu Changyang raises eyebrows.


    Zhao Hanlei''s eyes tightened, and then walked to Xia Yunshu''s side, gently holding Xia Yunshu''s arm and looking at Xu Changyang, said, "we''re also here to invite my cousin to dinner today. Has Mr. Xu made an appointment with my cousin?"


    Xia Yunshu pulls out his arm and opens the relationship with Zhao Hanlei.


    Zhao Hanlei is embarrassed, but still indomitable once again took Xia Yunshu, weak look to Xu Changyang, "it''s all dinner, why don''t we eat together, OK?"


    Xia Yunshu frowned, and his face was ugly.


    Xu Changyang stares at Xia Yunshu, eyes slightly turn deep, "the suggestion is good."


    Xia Yunshu looked up at Xu Changyang, his eyes were full of complaints and unhappiness.


    Xu Changyang squinted.


    "Really? Great Zhao Hanlei is overjoyed, and her body language is full of joy.


    "Please take a seat, Mr. Xu!"


    Zhao Feifei said excitedly.


    Xu Changyang walked in.


    Xia Yunshu stretched his face and pulled his arm out of Zhao Hanlei''s hand. He said, "you eat slowly, I won''t accompany you!"


    Face has been torn, how much she felt, in order to calmly sit down with them to eat this meal!


    "Cousin, it was me just now. Don''t worry about it with me, OK?" Zhao Hanlei is afraid that because of Xia Yunshu, Xu Changyang regrets to stay for dinner with them. She nervously looks at Xia Yunshu and whispers.


    "Xiaxia is not such a mean person in our family!"


    Xia Yunshu didn''t say a word. Xu Changyang took a few steps up, grabbed Xia Yunshu''s hand and brought him to his side. He gazed at Xia Yunshu gently and said.


    Xia Yunshu is annoyed that he makes his own decision and wants to pull out his hand with a calm little face.


    But Xu Changyang held it tightly, and she didn''t earn it.


    Xia Yunshu glared at him angrily and said in a voice, "let go!"


    Xu Changyang shares, who leads Xia Yunshu to sit up at the dining table.


    Xia Yunshu refused to sit down. Xu Changyang stared at her with a smile. "Do you think the stool is too hard and uncomfortable to sit on? Do you want me to hold you to finish this meal?"


    Xia Yunshu then sat down in a huff.


    Zhao Hanlei looks at Xu Changyang holding Xia Yunshu''s hand. Her eyelashes droop. She walks back to the dining table with Liu Xun and sits down.


    Xu Changyang looked at several people and said in a calm voice, "did you order?"


    "It''s already ordered." Zhao Hanlei is very active.


    "So." Xu Changyang''s tone was low.


    Zhao Hanlei blinked and immediately looked up at the door and said, "waiter."


    Xu Changyang''s eyes twinkle.


    The waiter pushed the door in and said, "what can I do for you, miss?"


    "Order." Zhao Hanlei looked at Xu Changyang and said.


    Xia Yunshu glanced at Zhao Hanlei.


    "All right."


    The waiter came in with the menu.


    Zhao Hanlei looked at Xu Changyang positively, "last time you invited me to dinner, this time we invited you. Please help yourself."


    Seeing that Zhao Hanlei was so "enthusiastic", Liu Xun and his three friends didn''t feel anything. On the contrary, they gave Zhao Hanlei a look of appreciation.


    Xia Yunshu pursed his mouth and glared at Xu Changyang for no reason.


    Xu Changyang looked at her and blinked at her innocently.


    Xia Yunshu rolled his eyes and didn''t want to see him!


    Xu Changyang light pursed lips, looked at Zhao Hanlei, voice is very gentlemanly elegant, "then I''m not polite."


    Zhao Hanlei''s face turned red and her eyes stuck to Xu Changyang.


    The waiter takes the menu to Xu Changyang.


    The gathering of brothers is often arranged in Mingyue Pavilion.


    Xu Changyang is familiar with the good food and wine of Mingyue Pavilion.


    So, Xu Changyang took over the menu and turned to the most expensive page. He ordered them in turn. After that, he ordered a bottle of 188000 red wine.


    Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu sit back. Xia Yunshu can see what dishes and wine Xu Changyang ordered, but Zhao Hanlei can''t.


    Zhao Hanlei several people see Xu Changyang point is quite happy, a few people are also happy.


    But Xia Yunshu was very frightened.


    She thought.


    She probably understood why the man had agreed to stay for dinner!


    This belly black''s rank is simply higher than her a Mount Everest! She... Admire!


    Xu Changyang finished ordering.


    Xia Yunshu the whole person miraculously calm down, obediently sitting beside Xu Changyang.


    Even when Liu Yu talked to Xu Changyang, she would occasionally insert a sentence or two.


    It''s as if the unpleasantness just happened!


    Red wine and vegetables were on the table one after another, and the table was full.


    Xia Yunshu pursed his lips. He didn''t know what he was holding. His eyes were full of water. He looked up at Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang gently pinched her finger pulp, with a square face.


    Seeing the waiter turn on the red wine and pour it into the wine awakener, Fang glanced at the four of them, patted their thighs and said, "I almost forgot!"


    Xia Yunshu''s lips were tight and he was pumping straight at Xu Changyang''s little face.


    Liu Yu several people don''t understand each other''s faces, immediately all confused looking at Xu Changyang.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Hanlei looks at Xu Changyang with concern.


    Xu Changyang sighed, "I made an appointment with an important customer at 8 o''clock to meet at the star entertainment club. Now it''s 7:30. I''m afraid it''s too late if I don''t go there."


    How many people are there


    "It''s just a coincidence." Xu Changyang sighed again and said regretfully, "it seems that today''s meal can''t be eaten together."


    "But the dishes are already on the table. Can''t you push them?" Zhao Hanlei feels that she has been pushed from heaven to hell and is unwilling to stare at Xu Changyang.


    "I''m a trustworthy person. If I make an appointment, I won''t break it for my personal reasons."


    When Xu Changyang said this, he didn''t consider that he agreed to have dinner with others in the last second, and he broke his appointment in the next second. He led Xia Yunshu to get up and looked at the people who were all at a loss. "Well, next time I have a chance to eat together, I''ll treat them."


    "Xu..."


    Zhao Hanlei stood up and wanted to say something else. Xu Changyang had already led Xia Yunshu to turn around and walked towards the door.


    Zhao Hanlei is so lost that she looks at Xu Changyang''s back and her eyes are moist.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Changyang leads Xia Yunshu to leave the private room and goes to another private room.


    Xia Yunshu goes in with him and sees Chu Yu, hears that Qingcheng and Zhai Simo are also in the private room.


    "See, I said Lao Xu would turn Xiao Yunshu around. Don''t you believe it?" Zhai Simo waved to Xia Yunshu and hummed to Chu Yu.


    Xia Yunshu''s face is slightly hot, aiming at Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang released her hand and patted her on the back. "Go and sit down."


    Xia Yunshu went to sit next to Zhai Simo, looked at the three and said, "do you know I''m here?"


    "What are you doing?"


    Zhai Simo grabbed Xia Yunshu''s hand and said, "call brother."


    For other men to grasp her hand, Xia Yunshu as a hooligan, split hand fan in the past.


    But when Zhai Simo grabs her hand, Xia Yunshu doesn''t feel it at all. On the contrary, he feels kind, just like... He''s not a man, he''s the second Nie Xiangsi£¨ Jasmer: I''m a man, OK


    "Get your paws off my hands!"


    But Xu Changyang couldn''t get used to it. He stared at Zhai and said.


    "Ouch, my people..."


    Zhai Simo winks at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu shrugged, "I''m my own."


    Zhai Simo deliberately used to be bad, holding Xia Yunshu''s hand and glancing at Xu Changyang with a smile, "Xiao Yunshu''s hand is so soft that it''s comfortable to hold it..."


    "Want to die?"


    Xu Changyang frowns, grabs the carton at hand and throws it at Zhai Simo, just hitting Zhai Simo''s heart.


    "Ouch... It hurts!"


    Zhai Simo took the opportunity to step down for himself, released Xia Yunshu''s hand and covered his heart.


    Xu Changyang stares at him with a smile.


    Xia Yunshu picked up the box of paper and put it on the table with a smile.


    "We saw you as soon as we came." Wen Qingcheng said.


    Xia Yunshu looks at Wen Qingcheng and is stunned. Then he reflects that Wen Qingcheng is answering his question just now.


    Xia Yunshu pulls his lips. He hears that Qingcheng is looking at him in an orderly way. Unexpectedly, he is still a very meticulous person.


    "Xiao Yunshu, brother five has a question for you." Said jasmer suddenly.


    Xia Yunshu looked at him in a twinkling of an eye, "what''s the problem?"


    "Do you look down on brother five?" Zhai Simo stares at Xia Yunshu.


    "I didn''t!" Xia Yunshu is frightened, immediately way, "this, this how say?"


    Xu Changyang covered his lips and coughed.


    Xia Yunshu looks over, dazzled.


    Chu Yu and Wen Qingcheng''s mouth had been hooked up and put on an expression of watching a play.


    "Then you don''t think the lucky money given by brother five is too little¡° Zhai said.


    Lucky money?


    Xia Yunshu stares round and looks at Zhai Simo, "what lucky money?"


    "I asked Lao Xu to give it to you during the new year." Zhai said and sighed, "I''ve been waiting for you to say happy new year to me. As a result, I didn''t wait until now. My heart is broken into dumplings!"


    Xia Yunshu found a big secret. He opened his lips and slowly turned his head to see Xu Changyang. Every expression on his face said, "I don''t know the lucky money that brother five gave me."


    Xu Changyang coughed again.


    "You don''t know?"


    Zhai Simo looks at Xia Yunshu in amazement.


    Xia Yunshu looked back at Zhai Simo innocently, "well."


    Zhai Si was silent for two seconds. He sat up straight and glared at Xu Changyang. "Well, you old Xu, I thought only a few of them could do this kind of thing. I didn''t expect that even you... You are not human!"


    "Refuse to lie down!"


    "No!"


    Chu Yu and Wen Qingcheng had their own way.


    "Brother five, I have a doubt..." Xia Yunshu looks at Zhai Simo.


    Zhai Simo pointed to Xu Changyang, took a deep breath and looked at Xia Yunshu, "what?"


    "What''s the lucky money you gave me?"


    "... 20000."


    "Xu Changyang, you pay me back!"


    As soon as Zhai Simo''s words fall, Xia Yunshu takes a breath and rushes to Xu Changyang like the wind.


    Xu Changyang et al.

 Chapter 487

    After dinner with Chu Yu and others, Xu Changyang directly takes Xia Yunshu to his place.


    Along the way, Xia Yunshu was "collecting debts" from Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang only smiles, but does not say that he will return the money to Xia Yunshu.


    I got to his house.


    When Xia Yunshu went to the second floor to review, he couldn''t help thinking about Liu''s reaction when he checked out. It must be wonderful.


    Xia Yunshu pursed her lips and was worthy of being their Uncle Xu. The whole number of paragraphs was high.


    Xia Yunshu takes back his thoughts and concentrates on two questions. Suddenly, his face turns red.


    Unconsciously, he bit his lower lip and whispered, "he''s not our family!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yunshu reviews to more than 10 o''clock, then tidies up, carries the schoolbag to go downstairs, looks at sits in the living room sofa to look through the document Xu Changyang way, "Uncle Xu, I should go back, you send me chant."


    Xu Changyang smell speech, lift Mou to see Xia Yunshu, "don''t go back tonight, sleep here."


    "... I''m going back." Xia Yunshu stares at him.


    Xu Changyang raised the document in her hand, "there will be a lawsuit tomorrow. There is a question I haven''t made clear yet. I don''t have time to send you. Be obedient."


    Xia Yunshu thought, "I''ll take a taxi myself."


    "No, I''m not sure." Xu Changyang frowned.


    Xia Yunshu looks at him, with a trace of awkwardness floating in his clear eyes.


    Seeing this, Xu Changyang put down the document in his hand and got up to walk towards her.


    Xia Yunshu eyes light flash, "it doesn''t matter, I used to often go home alone at this time, nothing happened."


    Xu Changyang stood in front of her, but when he heard this, his long eyebrows were tightened, and his clear eyes were staring at her, "that was before, now you have me. You are so nervous that I have to think carefully for you. "


    "Cut..." Xia Yunshu''s cheek is hot and pouts.


    Xu Changyang reached out and took the bag from her hand. He pinched her ear with the other hand. His eyes turned soft, and the thin corners of his mouth raised a little jokingly, "tomorrow''s case is very important, so you can rest assured that I don''t have the energy to daydream tonight."


    "What


    Xia Yunshu stares at him with a red face.


    Xu Changyang leaned over and gave her a kiss on her side face. Then he tried to kill her again. He stared at her with clear eyes. "Do you know where the bedroom is?"


    Xia Yunshu still hesitated.


    But he refused to take a taxi back, insisted that he send her, and looked like a pupil, very ignorant


    "I''ll take you up and put you to bed?" Xu Changyang smiles.


    "... I''m not a kid!"


    Xu Changyang''s words seemed to dispel Xia Yunshu''s last hesitation. He took back his schoolbag from Xu Changyang''s hand, turned around and strode toward the second floor with his waist.


    Xu Changyang put his hands into his trouser pockets, looked at Xia Yunshu with a smile and squinted at him as he stepped up the stairs.


    Until Xia Yunshu''s pretty figure disappeared on the second floor, Xu Changyang took back his sight and strode back to the living room to continue to read the documents.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s nearly two o''clock in the evening.


    Xu Changyang slapped his papers on the tea table, got up and turned off the lights in the living room, unbuttoned his shirt and walked to the second floor.


    In front of the main bedroom door on the second floor, Xu Changyang stopped for two seconds, then raised his long eyebrow slightly and reached out to open the door.


    At the moment of the door, with the help of the dim yellow light in the corridor, Xu Changyang looked in the direction of the big bed, and immediately his eyes narrowed and closed the door.


    Xu Changyang stood in front of the door, his eyes slowly turned to the only room on the second floor that had been arranged.


    The Mou light in that guest room door fixed frame for a moment, Xu Changyang stepped past.


    When he came to the door, Xu Changyang raised his hand to hold the handle and twisted it. Unexpectedly, he tried to twist it several times, but failed to open the door.


    Xu Changyang was slightly stunned. When he realized something, he immediately hummed and scolded, "smelly girl, I''m so tight. Do you really think I''m a hooligan?"


    Xu Changyang gritted his teeth and turned to go downstairs to get the spare key.


    But when he got to the stairway, Xu Changyang stopped abruptly and turned his head to stare at the door of the guest room with deep eyes.


    Finally, Xu Changyang stood at the stairway for three or two minutes, then lifted his breath tightly, pressed his eyebrows and went back to his master bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yunshu always gets up early and wakes up at six o''clock.


    Xia Yunshu looks at the room and somehow smiles. She walks briskly towards the door. When she reaches for the door, she smiles again.


    After going downstairs, Xia Yunshu went to the kitchen and planned to cook some breakfast. He didn''t want to open the refrigerator to have a look. Besides beer, it was pure water, and he didn''t even have noodles, so he gave up the idea of making breakfast.


    After that, Xia Yunshu sat cross legged on the back of the sofa with a chemical formula book.


    Seven o''clock.


    Xu Changyang came out of the room.


    Xia Yunshu heard the sound of footsteps, clear eyes light lift, toward the second floor.


    Coincidentally, I caught a glimpse of Xu Changyang.


    Xia Yunshu was stunned.


    After glancing at her, Xu Changyang never looked at her again. He went downstairs to the kitchen, took a bottle of water from the refrigerator and drank it.


    Xia Yunshu stares at him as if she owes him money. "Uncle Xu, have I offended you?"


    Xu Changyang sneered.


    Xia Yunshu, "..."


    After drinking more than half a bottle of water, Xu Changyang went upstairs again.


    Xia Yunshu didn''t hold back a puff.


    About a quarter of an hour.


    Xu Changyang came down from upstairs in a strict black suit.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes can''t help living on Xu Changyang.


    Until Xu Changyang came down the stairs, went to the entrance, changed his shoes, and glanced at her with quiet eyes. Xia Yunshu breathed, and then he came back to himself. He busily stuffed his book into his schoolbag and trotted over with it.


    ¡­¡­


    Although he has never given her a good look since he saw Xia Yunshu in the morning, Xu Changyang did not forget to buy her breakfast on the way to Weiran.


    When Xia Yunshu took the breakfast from him, she couldn''t help thinking whether she would have indigestion.


    It turns out that Xia Yunshu didn''t have indigestion, and he didn''t waste any of Xu Changyang''s breakfast.


    Xu Changyang bought Xia Yunshu breakfast for her. It can be seen that Xia Yunshu has such a good appetite, but his face is even worse.


    Here we are.


    Xia Yunshu looked down at the time, saw that there was still half an hour before class, so he didn''t rush to get out of the car. He pursed his lips to see Xu Changyang, "Uncle Xu, I wish you all the best in today''s lawsuit!"


    Xu Changyang turned to the window and ignored Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu leaned forward and stretched his neck to look at his side face. "Uncle Xu, before every court session, did you do that?"


    Xu Changyang, "..."


    "In fact, I can understand you better, because my mood is not beautiful every time I take an exam, and I am very irritable. But it will be better after the exam. It''s all because of the pressure, I know Xia Yunshu explains.


    Xu Changyang slowly turned his face and stared at Xia Yunshu coldly, "there''s nothing to say, right? If you don''t say anything, go to school! "


    "... Uncle Xu, I''m enlightening you. Can''t you see that?" Xia Yunshu was so depressed that her eyebrows stood up slightly.


    "Trying to enlighten me?" Xu Changyang squinted.


    Xia Yunshu also has a good temper.


    "I don''t want to enlighten you now! You are not worth my enlightenment! I''m off to school now! Goodbye


    Xia Yunshu snorted and pulled open the seat belt to open the door.


    But it''s not.


    Before Xia Yunshu''s hand touched the door, he was stopped and rolled up.


    Next second.


    Xia Yunshu has transferred from the passenger seat to someone''s solid thigh.


    Xia Yunshu breathing tight Chi, the brain is still in a trance, the neck was suddenly hooked from behind, pulled down.


    Then, with a clear breath of soft blocked over, her lips, strong seal.


    Suddenly.


    Xia Yunshu''s Apricot eyes glared round, and his back suddenly became stiff, as if he could easily break it.


    At the moment when softness and softness were glued together, Xu Changyang slowly breathed a long breath. He felt that last night, because she knew that she was sleeping in a room two rooms away from him, she had to endure torture, and the hatred that she didn''t really close her eyes was resolved.


    Xu Changyang gently closed his eyes, while kissing her fiercely, he took out his hand to close all the windows.


    Xia Yunshu''s heart is beating wildly and his brain is full of paste.


    Xu Changyang put one hand into Xia Yunshu''s long soft hair and pressed her head down more tightly, but still restrained himself from being too excited and furious.


    Even though he wants to do it, he wants to die!


    Xia Yunshu forgot that she was in front of the school gate. She didn''t know whether it was lack of oxygen or the fire in her heart. Her whole body was like mud in his arms. Ten white fingers could hardly hold his clothes.


    This is, strictly speaking, their second kiss.


    The first kiss, Xia Yunshu is completely wooden, in retrospect, in addition to dizziness, no other feeling.


    And this second time... Is too long.


    At last, when Xu Changyang released her, Xia Yunshu''s cheeks were red, his limbs were weak, his heart beat was out of balance, his breath was fast, and his eyes were as terrible as turning white and fainting at any time.


    Xu Changyang embraces her, and her heart sounds like thunder.


    For a long time.


    Xu Changyang holds Xia Yunshu''s waist and pushes it forward, which makes Xia Yunshu''s waist tremble and his eyes are full of water vapor staring at him.


    When Xu Changyang''s dark eyes glared at her, he was a little weak.


    Xia Yunshu dry swallow throat, palm gently against his shoulder, voice is small and dumb, "Uncle Xu, I will be late."


    Xu Changyang stares at her deeply.


    Xia Yunshu also looked at him, eyes flashing, but did not avoid.


    Every time the two lines of sight collide in the air, they bring a palpitating electric fire.


    Xia Yunshu looked down at the watch on his hand again. Seeing that it was too late, she took the initiative to bend down, bashfully and bravely kiss him at the corner of his mouth. The apricot eyes looked at him and said, "don''t be angry."


    Xu Changyang''s heart trembled. He hugged Xia Yunshu hard and bit her ear. "Smelly girl, do you know?"


    Xia Yunshu blushed, put his hand around his neck, stroked his short hair on the back of his head, "it''s not your fault, you''re not good at heart, you''re not serious."


    "If I''m really dishonest, do you think you can get away with your little cleverness?" Xu Changyang slapped her on the back and said angrily.


    Xia Yunshu light Zheng, and so understand come over, eyes in more than wipe honey meaning.


    Xu Changyang loosened his teeth and sighed, "go."


    Xia Yunshu nodded.


    Xu Changyang directly opens the driver''s door and holds Xia Yunshu down from his leg.


    Xia Yunshu felt floating when his feet touched the ground.


    He rubbed his red ears. Xia Yunshu took a deep breath and ran to the school gate with his schoolbag.


    Xu Changyang watched Xia Yunshu run into the school gate, thin lips gently, start the car to leave.


    And in the moment of Xu Changyang''s car driving out, a woman figure slowly came out from behind a big tree..

 Chapter 488

    The woman stares at the direction of Xu Changyang''s driving away for a few seconds, then turns her eyes slowly to the school gate.


    The moment that the slender figure of her back came into her eyes, the woman suddenly squeezed the schoolbag strap in her hand, and the corner of her eyes overflowed with hatred!


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi was known by her third uncle a few days after she was pregnant. After she did something wrong with her kindness, Nie Xiangsi said goodbye to her senior high school life and lived a review life at home.


    Nie Xiangsi doesn''t come to school, Xia Yunshu in the nervous review, occasionally still so lonely, because she more and more often to Xu Changyang''s residence.


    ok


    It''s not all because of loneliness. Most of the reason is that every time she goes to Xu Changyang, Xu Changyang always has a way to buy all kinds of delicious things for her, and every time she buys them is different. The only thing that''s the same is eating more delicious!


    In addition to delicious food, there is another reason... Xu Changyang is not a human being!


    He knows all the math and English she doesn''t know!


    More Than This.


    Objects, chemistry, biology, he is a master!


    So Xia Yunshu thinks that he is not a man, but a great God!


    There are both delicious food and free Almighty God to help her with her review. If she doesn''t run fast, then she is not a human being!


    that day.


    Xia Yunshu ran over again.


    Like his own home, he opened the door, walked in naturally, threw his bag on the shoe cabinet and began to change his shoes.


    Yeah.


    After her second visit, she found that there were several pairs of women''s slippers in the shoe cabinet, all of which were her sizes.


    And the pair of women''s slippers she first saw never appeared in front of her eyes.


    Xia Yunshu changed his shoes, picked up his schoolbag and walked towards the stairs.


    Just, Xia Yunshu hasn''t gone to the stairs, the corner of his eye inadvertently swept the living room.


    That''s it.


    Xia Yunshu''s whole person suddenly and strangely froze, apricot eyes staring at the living room, expression slightly suspense.


    And a man and two women sitting in the living room sofa are staring at Xia Yunshu with the same strange eyes.


    The scene... A little funny!


    "Yunshu..."


    Gu Xiangwan reacts, gets up and looks at Xia Yunshu, "come here quickly."


    There is a man and two women sitting in the sofa, one of whom is Gu Xiangwan, while Xia Yunshu doesn''t know the remaining older man and woman.


    Xia Yunshu said, "sister Xiang wan..."


    "Come on..." Gu Xiangwan waved to her.


    Xia Yunshu was so confused that he walked slowly.


    As soon as he approached, Gu Xiangwan took Xia Yunshu''s hand and said to a man and a woman sitting on the sofa, "Mom and Dad, she is Changyang''s little girlfriend, Xia Yunshu!"


    Chang man and Xu Huanen look at me, I look at you, and then they all look at Xia Yunshu.


    "Really?"


    Chang man smiles pleasantly. He quickly gets up and holds Xia Yunshu''s other hand. He takes her and sits beside her with a smile on the tip of his eyes. He looks at Xia Yunshu''s face and mutters to himself, "tell me that Changyang has made a girlfriend. I don''t believe it. That''s good. "


    "Ha ha..."


    Xu Huanen burst out laughing.


    Xia Yunshu pursed her lips and looked at Chang man and Xu Huanen. Who can tell her what is the situation now?


    "Do you believe it now? You always say that I''m talking nonsense. Now that people appear in front of you, you can''t say that I have nothing to say! "


    Gu Xiangwan clapped his hands and said with an expression of "retribution".


    Chang man laughs and pulls Gu Xiangye to his side. "He says," if you had brought us here earlier, we would have believed you. "


    "Well, you''re all barristers. I can''t say you''re eloquent. It''s my fault I didn''t bring you here earlier, OK? " Gu Xiangwan hummed.


    Chang man nodded her forehead, "you''re not good at eloquence?"


    Gu Xiangwan laughs.


    Xia Yunshu looks at Gu Xiangwan with wide eyes. Don''t patronize and smile. She is embarrassed here!


    "Girl, how old are you this year?"


    Chang man looks at Xia Yunshu with a smile and talks to Xia Yunshu in a soft voice.


    Xia Yunshu quickly looked at Gu Xiangwan and whispered back, "eighteen."


    Chang man looked at her school uniform, "are you going to school in Weiran? How high is it? "


    "... senior three." Xia Yunshu said.


    "Oh." Chang man nodded with a smile.


    Xia Yunshu is not very natural to pull the corners of his mouth, and go to see Gu Xiangwan.


    I don''t think Gu Xiangwan is really unreliable. At this moment, I don''t care about her at all. I''ve been eating a big apple in the sofa.


    Xia Yunshu''s head is full of black lines.


    "After so long, you don''t know who we are, do you?"


    Chang man sees Xia Yunshu''s uneasiness and looks at him in a low voice.


    Xia Yunshu shakes his head.


    Chang man smiles, shakes Xia Yunshu''s hand and says, "I''m Chang Yang''s mother. My name is Chang man. The old man sitting opposite you is Chang Yang''s father, Xu Huanen. "


    Old man?


    "Cough." Xia Yunshu looks at Xu Huanen sympathetically.


    Xu Huanen glared at his wife angrily, "I''m an old man. You''re an old lady. Do you think you can pick it clearly?"


    "Both sons are in their thirties. I''m not an old lady. What is it? You''re not old enough! " Chang man said with a smile.


    Xu Huanen looked at his wife, half ring, but smile, looking at two people "quarrel" Xia Yunshu, slow voice way, "girl, you can see it, our family are very easy to get along with, so in front of us, don''t be stiff."


    Our family is very easy to get along with


    Xia Yunshu pursed her lips.


    Suddenly know who someone is like.


    "Yunshu, acacia is also studying in Weiran. This year, she is in senior three. Do you know her?" Chang man asked.


    Xia Yunshu nodded, "Acacia and I are very good friends."


    Chang man is glad, "are you good friends with Acacia?"


    "Well."


    "No wonder." Chang man said with a smile.


    "Ah?" Xia Yunshu didn''t understand.


    Chang man shook his head and said with a smile, "aunt means that you are very good."


    Xia Yunshu''s face turned red, and Youdiao grabbed his hair shyly.


    Chang man and Xu Huanen can''t help laughing at each other.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Changyang came back about an hour after Xia Yunshu arrived at his home.


    As soon as he entered the room, he saw Chang man holding Xia Yunshu''s hand and sitting in the sofa chatting.


    Xu Huanen sat on the sofa opposite them, drinking tea and reading newspapers. He looked at Chang man and Xia Yunshu with a smile from time to time.


    Gu Xiangwan''s soft nest in the sofa reading novels, occasionally back to Xu Changfeng sent her wechat message.


    When Xu Changyang sees Chang man and Xu Huanen, he is surprised, and Qingjun''s face floats with a warm smile.


    Xu Changyang had to admit that as soon as he got home, he saw such a warm and harmonious scene in his home, and the tiredness and boredom of a busy day were dispelled.


    Xu Changyang raised his eyebrows, changed his shoes, and naturally walked over to Xia Yunshu. He put his hand around her shoulder and looked at Xia Yunshu deeply. He said with a smile, "what are you talking about? Are you so happy?"


    Xia Yunshu looks back at him, his face is pink.


    "Well?" Xu Changyang stares at Xia Yunshu, full of tenderness.


    Xia Yunshu''s face was hotter and he lowered his head and pushed his hand away from her shoulder.


    What? His parents are still here. Do you want a face?


    Her hand was pushed away from her shoulder, and Xu Changyang fell on her waist and circled, "what do you want to know?"


    Xia Yunshu wants to die!


    It seems that this man really doesn''t want his old face!


    Xia Yunshu blushed and grabbed his hand in a hurry. After grabbing it away, he got up and sat down on another sofa. He buried his head deeply and had no face to see anyone!


    Xu Changyang looks at Xia Yunshu and sighs with regret.


    Xia Yunshu, "..."


    Chang man, Xu Huanen and Gu Xiangwan all stare at Xu Changyang.


    It depends on whether Xu Changyang is good or not!


    But in the end.


    Chang man gave up.


    Because they think it''s not a wise decision to challenge the face of a man in love!


    Gu Xiangwan hissed and rubbed his arm, "what did I do wrong? I have to bear such punishment!"


    Chang man coughed lightly, glanced at Xu Changyang, who was still staring at Xia Yunshu without blinking an eye, and said, "Changyang, can''t you restrain yourself in front of your parents? Do you think your father and I have the same skin as you? "


    "And me!" Gu Xiangwan road.


    Xia Yunshu is ashamed.


    "Can I restrain such a thing if I want to?" Xu Changyang long eyes micro pick, leering at Xia Yunshu, "Xia Xia, you say?"


    It''s you big head, yeah!


    Xia Yunshu doesn''t look at him.


    Chang man shook his head and couldn''t stand looking at Xu Huanen. "Husband, we''d better go to dinner. I''m afraid I can''t eat dinner if I stay a little longer."


    Xu Huanen looked at Xu Changyang and inhaled, "don''t talk about you, I can''t eat any more."


    Then Chang man, Xu Huanen and Gu Xiangwan left. Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu personally sent the three out.


    As soon as the three men left, Xu Changyang held Xia Yunshu, who was about to leave, held him in his arms and bowed his head to kiss him.


    Xia Yunshu beat his chest in shame, "Xu Changyang, you don''t want to be shameful!"


    Xu Changyang picked her up, took a few steps to the wall, put her against the wall, held her wrists in both hands, held her high, shackled her on the wall, and asked for a kiss madly, "why don''t I have a face?"


    Xia Yunshu felt that she was going to be pressed into the wall by him. In addition, her nose and mouth were blocked by him, and her breathing was not smooth. Her face, ears and neck were all red. She had enough oxygen and said in a hoarse voice, "how can you face your parents after you let me? You, you are not serious in front of me. You, you are not serious in front of your parents.... "


    Xu Changyang looked down at her.


    Hold her two wrists in one hand, and release one hand from her back to her waist.


    No man has ever touched that place before... As soon as his hand touched it, Xia Yunshu immediately couldn''t help humming.


    Seeing Xia Yunshu''s reaction, Xu Changyang''s deep eyes flashed slightly, and his hands were even more reckless.


    indeed.


    Xia Yunshu''s whole body became softer and softer in his arms, and his breathing became denser and denser. He even hummed out from time to time.


    Xu Changyang looks at Xia Yunshu, squints his eyes in his arms, groans like a kitten, and his chest is suddenly undulating. He bends over and hugs Xia Yunshu, and strides toward the stairs.


    Xia Yunshu was surprised and heard Xu Changyang say, "do you think I mean to make you lose face in front of my parents? Imagine what my parents would think if I knocked in and ignored her at the beginning? Do you think I don''t like you enough? Well


    Xia Yunshu was stunned..

 Chapter 489

    At this point, Xu Changyang squinted at Xia Yunshu. Seeing her little fool, he didn''t expect her to understand him. Hum ran continued, "my parents didn''t know what I thought about you before, because I didn''t intend to let them know you so early. But I''m going to take you to my parents'' home to introduce you after the college entrance examination. "


    "But now that they have known you, I will show them my attitude towards you, let them know what I mean to you, and let them know how to treat you."


    Xia Yunshu looked at him and said, "are you afraid your parents don''t like me?"


    Xu Changyang looked at her from the corner of his eye, "not afraid!"


    Xia Yunshu doesn''t understand again.


    Xu Changyang took her into the bedroom, a few steps to the bed, put her on the bed, impolitely pressed down, while pestering her lips, said quietly, "my parents like people who have backbone and personality, I don''t worry about you in front of my parents, they won''t like you."


    "Well, then why are you doing this?"


    Xia Yunshu panted, his eyes misty looking at him.


    Xu Changyang gently pinched her waist. At a certain point, her hand suddenly extended from her dress.


    "... Uncle Xu..."


    Xia Yunshu suddenly tensed, hurriedly pressed Xu Changyang''s big hand sliding into her clothes across the clothes, and looked at him in panic.


    Xu Changyang put his forehead against her and kept kissing her sweat stained nose. "I want them to understand that I like you very much, and let them know that their son is so nervous about this woman they love. They must treat you differently, or even flatter you and give in to you. Only in this way can you stay with me firmly and be their daughter-in-law. Xia Xia, I just want everyone around me to be nice to you. "


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes were wet, and his inner defense line was broken. When she pressed his hand, there was no more resistance.


    Xu Changyang easily broke away her hand and suddenly slipped up.


    Xia Yunshu hummed softly, and his upper body arched up slightly involuntarily.


    Xu Changyang is almost crazy, hissing to catch Xia Yunshu''s lips and kiss madly.


    Xia Yunshu brain again a paste, the mind has already floated away from her body.


    This time, although Xu Changyang did not do the last step, he almost explored Xia Yunshu''s whole body.


    When they finally recovered from madness and dryness, they were all wet and sticky.


    Xia Yunshu had a small face, like a steamed one, steaming.


    Xu Changyang half naked sitting on the head of the bed, looking down, holding the chest curled up in his waist side, closed his eyes and refused to open the little girl, satisfied with a dumb smile, "the brave girl who is not afraid of heaven and earth will also be shy?"


    Xia Yunshu buried his face at his waist, "can you stop talking?"


    Xu Changyang hooked up her sweating hair on her forehead, slid down and lay beside her, put her arms around her, put her thin lips to her ear, and deliberately said, "why don''t you talk?"


    Xia Yunshu grabbed the quilt and wrapped himself from head to toe.


    Seeing this, Xu Changyang smiles faintly.


    Instead of forcibly pulling the quilt apart, she hugged her little head wrapped in the quilt and kissed her across the quilt, "I''ll wait for you for another two months."


    Xia Yunshu opened his eyes in the quilt, and his ears stood up gently.


    Xu Changyang rolled his lips and gently stroked her head. "When the time comes, I''ll fry you or stew you in disorder. I can''t hide!"


    Xia Yunshu''s face is hot.


    Xia Yunshu is relatively precocious than Nie Xiangsi. Although Nie Xiangsi had some misfortunes in her childhood, her life seems to be open since she met Zhan tingshen. There are all kinds of things. Zhan tingshen is responsible for her. It''s not too much to say that she looks like a princess.


    But Xia Yunshu is different. He lost his mother when he was three years old. His father took Xiao San, who hated his mother to the bone, and gave birth to a son and a daughter.


    From small to large, Xia Yunshu had nothing but Wang Pei.


    She must rely on herself, and she must force herself to know more too early.


    Only in this way can she survive in a difficult environment.


    Xia Yunshu early began to enter the society, do part-time, she did not know how many inconceivable want to cry helpless.


    So Xia Yunshu knows a lot!


    Although in every "confrontation" with Xu Changyang, Xia Yunshu is hilarious, mischievous and boisterous. He looks like an immature child.


    But Xia Yunshu always has a mirror and a steelyard in his heart.


    Up to now, she can accept the fact that she is deeply moved by Xu Changyang. It''s not a sudden decision, not a sudden heartbeat, but the result of trial and error, struggle, hesitation and repeated confirmation.


    Xia Yunshu began to accept Xu Changyang.


    She knew that she and he would eventually come to the stage of exchanging each other.


    She was uneasy and looking forward to it.


    Although she is young.


    But she already knows that it''s not a shame to love each other.


    And the natural happiness between lovers is a good thing to look forward to.


    Actually.


    The longer he gets along with him, the more Xia Yunshu can feel Xu Changyang''s respect for her.


    Even though he is strong and overbearing in his heart, he is willing to restrain himself for her.


    This point, for Xia Yunshu, is not any resistance!


    So when Xu Changyang said this.


    Xia Yunshu was ashamed, but she did not refute.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu are greasy and crooked.


    Chang man, Xu Huanen and Gu Xiangwan, who left from Xu Changyang''s residence, were also discussing with interest on their way to join Xu Changfeng for dinner.


    "Mom, is Yunshu good? A very generous girl with personality, brain and backbone. I like her very much. " Gu Xiangwan takes Chang man''s arm and praises Xia Yunshu.


    Chang man''s first impression of Xia Yunshu is also very good, especially after knowing that she and Nie Xiangsi are good friends.


    After all, with tingshen''s temperament, if Xia Yunshu''s conduct or other problems, tingshen would never let Nie Xiangsi get close to Xia Yunshu.


    From this point of view, the girl''s character is good!


    It''s just


    Chang man looked at Gu Xiangwan, "you just met Yunshu, but you should have never seen tonggong several times. Do you know her so well?"


    Gu Xiangwan felt his head bitterly, "that, that..."


    Chang man squints and pokes Gu Xiangwan''s forehead. "You girl, are you looking for someone to investigate Yunshu girl?"


    Gu Xiangwan and Xu Changfeng have been together since junior high school, which means that Chang man and Gu Xiangwan have had communication since then.


    Gu Xiangwan was just a little girl in junior high school.


    After this long nearly 20 years together, Chang man has long regarded Gu Xiangwan as his own daughter.


    To some extent.


    Gu Xiangwan''s words are more useful to Xu Huanen and Chang man than those of Xu Changyang and Xu Changfeng.


    If Chang man has regrets for Gu Xiangwan, it is... Child!


    But this problem has been forbidden by the Xu family. No one can mention it!


    Gu Xiangwan dry smile, holding Chang man poke her forehead fingers, "who can''t hide from you."


    "You Chang man shook his head helplessly.


    Gu Xiangwan grins.


    Chang man paused, glanced at Xu Huanen, who was sitting in the passenger seat, coughed and said, "what did you find out?"


    Gu Xiangwan looked at Chang man with a bad smile, "I know you want to know."


    Chang man pursed his lips and said, "I know I want to know, but I don''t want to say it quickly."


    "I said, I said, I said." Gu Xiangwan said with a smile, "in fact, Yunshu is the daughter of Xia zhenhou, President of Pengcheng company, and his ex-wife..."


    Gu Xiangwan told Chang man and Xu Huanen all the "intelligence" obtained from the investigation.


    Finish.


    Gu Xiangwan angrily held Chang man''s heavy face and said, "Mom, do you think Xia zhenhou is human? Does he deserve to be a father like that? You don''t know how angry I was when I learned that Yunshu had sold newspapers, sold flowers, washed dishes in the restaurant to earn his living expenses, and had to take into account his studies at the same time? Yunshu has been too bitter since childhood. It hurts to think about it! "


    Chang man sighed deeply and stroked Gu Xiangwan''s arm. "I didn''t expect that the girl looked optimistic, but the experience was so rough and difficult."


    "So, I think Yunshu is extraordinary! I admire her so much! In such a family, it''s hard to maintain such an optimistic and strong temperament. And my parents, Yunshu, are in the top 30 of the comprehensive scores of senior three in Weiran middle school. That''s great


    Gu Xiangwan couldn''t help but give a thumbs up. "I didn''t worry about food or clothing in those years. Every exam was countdown. Now I''m really ashamed to think about it."


    "And you know you''re the countdown?" Chang man stares at her funny.


    Gu Xiangwan spat out his tongue, "it doesn''t matter that I am the countdown, my husband is the first in the grade!"


    Chang man doesn''t know whether to laugh or... To laugh!


    "Yunshu that wench is really not easy!"


    Xu Huanen''s voice came slowly from the passenger seat.


    Gu Xiangwan nodded with great approval.


    Chang man looked at the back of Xu Huanen''s head, "this child has toughness."


    Looking at Chang man in the rearview mirror, Xu Huanen said with a smile, "if we don''t have a little resilience, can the left behind children in our family move their hearts?"


    "Poof..." Gu xiangwanle said, "I want to tell Changyang that he is a left behind child!"


    Xu Huanen and Chang man both smile and are not afraid of her at all.


    "I think his posture is not only exciting, it''s very likable!" Chang man shook his head and said.


    "So, wife, we have to be nice to our second daughter-in-law. If our daughter-in-law runs away, our left behind children will cry¡° Xu Huan en said happily.


    Chang man raised his eyebrows. "You have to say that! If it hadn''t been for me, could it have been our daughter-in-law now? If we don''t stay up late, our eldest son may stay behind! "


    Xu Huanen laughed.


    Gu Xiangwan blushed and leaned on Chang man, "Mom, you were so kind to me at that time, because you were afraid that I would run away. Your eldest son didn''t have a daughter-in-law. It wasn''t because I was smart, beautiful, gentle, knowledgeable, and beautiful, inside and outside?"


    "You''re funny!"


    Chang man laughs and pats Gu Xiangwan on the shoulder.


    Gu Xiangwan, sour nose! She said that she was both inside and outside. What''s funny? That''s the truth!.

 Chapter 490

    Senior three has a monthly exam every month, and Xia Yunshu gets the top 20 in April. She is quite satisfied.


    To maintain such achievements, the college entrance examination on the spot to play a normal level, heavy line should not be a problem.


    "Who is Xia Yunshu?"


    Xia Yunshu turns his pen and is studying his report card. An overbearing female voice suddenly comes in from the door of the classroom.


    With this sound, the students in the classroom who discussed the results stopped one after another, and looked at the door at the same time.


    When I saw the fierce battle at the door of the classroom, I looked at Xia Yunshu again.


    Xia Yunshu also looked at the direction of the door, but his expression was quite calm. He didn''t even stop turning his pen. He said, "what''s the matter?"


    "You, come out!"


    There were a lot of people standing in twos and threes at the door of the classroom, and each of them didn''t carry a knife, but they were all like me.


    Xia Yunshu frowned and stared at the "eldest sister" who yelled at her.


    She pursed her lips and looked around the classroom. Everyone in the class was staring at her.


    Xia Yunshu had no choice but to put down his pen and got up and walked over.


    Xia Yunshu just walked in, the girl who just spoke to her suddenly reached out and grabbed her back collar, fiercely pulled Xia Yunshu out directly.


    Everyone in the class was shocked.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    The monitor came out and cheered.


    "Get out of the way! Don''t meddle in your business, or I will destroy your family! " Those girls were even more arrogant. One of them pointed to the monitor in the classroom and threatened to scold.


    The monitor glared and wanted to say something.


    My deskmate grabbed him and whispered to him, "we are in senior three now. We are going to take the college entrance examination soon. Don''t make trouble for ourselves."


    The monitor frowned.


    "Xia Yunshu is usually a maverick and arrogant character. Maybe it''s her fault this time. Let''s not meddle in the affairs she has caused. " Another student joined in.


    The monitor pursed his lips, clenched his fist, and dropped his eyes in silence.


    The girl saw this, disdained the sound of fie.


    The monitor clenched his teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yunshu is surrounded by them. He takes them to jiashanshi, where few people pass after school.


    Xia Yunshu straightened out the school uniform that had just been scratched and wrinkled. His eyes were cold. He looked at a group of girls who had blocked her in front of him in a circle. He inhaled and said, "I don''t know you, so you''d better give me a reason why you do this."


    "What are you pulling? I don''t think you know where you are now? I tell you, you''re fucked up! " It''s the woman who just grabbed Xia Yunshu''s collar and dragged her out of the classroom. She dyed her hair red. Let''s call her red hair.


    "Is it?" Xia Yunshu took a breath again, because she was patient.


    Xia Yunshu raised his eyes and stared at Hongmao, "I can see that I am finished today. I don''t struggle, I just want to know the reason why you do this... Death also makes me understand, doesn''t it? "


    With his chest in his arms, red Mao came to Xia Yunshu with a unique momentum, released a hand and patted Xia Yunshu on his face.


    Xia Yunshu secretly clenched the palm of his hand and looked at Hongmao with his face unchanged. He hated her so much that he wanted to tear her into pieces!


    These girls, who are 15 or 16 years old at most, have a little childishness on their faces. What they can do makes people want to put them back in their mother''s belly one by one!


    "You have a lot of guts, don''t you¡° Red hair''s face showed a scornful smile. He shook his head and looked at Xia Yunshu. "Do you want to know why we treat you like this¡°


    Xia Yunshu stares at her.


    "I''ll tell you, I''m happy! I''m glad that''s what I did to you Red hair complacent smile, a pair of she is now standing at the top of the right, can do whatever she wants to do.


    She can hurt a person who has no contact with her for no reason, just because she wants to!


    Xia Yunshu looked at her, "what do you want to do to me when you bring me here now?"


    "We can''t deal with a shameless woman like you in a normal way. How about I give you two choices now? " Red hair hugged his chest, looked at Xia Yunshu and said with a smile.


    Xia Yunshu looked at the other girls around her, and saw that several girls took out their mobile phones to aim at her, and the light in the pupils of their eyes was cold again.


    Say, "tell me about it?"


    "First, you strip yourself; Second, we''ll help you take off... "


    Red hair said with a smile, all the girls around with a smile.


    Xia Yun''s head is cold.


    She couldn''t understand how a 15-year-old could be so hateful?


    Why, in the end, do they feel that there is no problem in doing so, or even something worthy of appreciation and imitation?


    Hearing the laughter around, Hongmao was even more proud, and he approached Xia Yunshu with a smile, "I''ll count three. If you don''t choose by yourself, we''ll help you choose one, two, three..."


    Red hair "three" words just out, scalp suddenly came a dull pain, followed by, her whole person was dragged to fall on jiashanbi, neck was also pinched.


    "Oh..."


    Red hair uncomfortable sob, both hands instinctively grasp Xia Yunshu to hold her neck hands, tears down.


    "Sister fu..."


    The rest of the girls were startled, reacted, and panicked to rush toward Xia Yunshu.


    "Come here, if you want to see me kill her, just come here!"


    Xia Yunshu Yin ruthless finish saying, suddenly increased the strength on the hand.


    Red hair''s tongue has been pinched out half, his eyes turn white, and he may have breathed at any time.


    When they saw this, they were so scared that they did not dare to move. Looking at Xia Yunshu''s eyes, they were not arrogant, but frightened.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes are scarlet and stares at the crowd, "when I come out, you don''t know where to eat shit! In front of me, who are you


    Xia Yunshu has no problem saying that. In the past few years of Wei Ran, she has been so horizontal. No one has ever been afraid, and no one has ever dared to provoke her.


    Now this group of junior high school students drag her out in front of everyone in their class, which has made Xia Yunshu very shameless and angry.


    Xia Yunshu completely offended, or red hair that "sister happy"!


    Are you happy that you''re going to take a picture of the fruit naked? Which law says that? So Xia Yunshu felt that it was time for him to do a little bit for his motherland''s father and teach them a lesson!


    Seeing that Hongmao was drooling wildly, they couldn''t live any longer. Each one of them lost his face and was about to cry.


    "Sister, can''t we call you sister? Before that, we were wrong. We had no eyes. Please let us go¡° One of the girls cried.


    "Why? I''m going to kill her! I''m happy Xia Yunshu snorted.


    "Wow..."


    A girl cried out, "sister Fu, her face is blue, she''s dying..."


    "Wuwu..."


    Some people took the lead in crying, and everyone cried.


    Xia Yunshu was so annoyed that he glared at the crowd, "shut up, all of you? Didn''t you get excited when you were going to pick my clothes one by one? Now cry a fart! I tell you, I''m strangling her now, and you''re next! "


    The crowd cried louder with fear.


    Xia Yunshu squinted at the red hair that he was pinching. When he saw that people were dying, he squinted and threw her away.


    Red hair fell to the ground, covered his neck, curled up, opened his lips and breathed weakly.


    People looking at red hair, want to come forward but dare not, fear Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu coldly glanced at the crowd, came forward, bent over and squatted on the side of Hongmao''s body, squeezed her white face, clenched her alveolar and said, "the position of people is not fixed, just like you and me. When you decide to insult a person, have you ever thought that this person may come back and kill you at any time? I advise you to do good to others, because when others do evil to you, those good things will appear to help you. Today you are lucky not to be strangled by me, but you still do what you want in the future, without any bottom line and constraints. When you meet the next me, you may not be lucky enough to save your life¡°


    Red hair gum trembles, trembles, looking at Xia Yunshu.


    She really thought she was going to be strangled.


    That moment of fear, deep to the bone!


    Xia Yunshu frowned, "do you know, because of you, I wasted an hour. Do you know how many questions I can do in an hour? "


    Xia Yunshu glanced at the crowd, snorted coldly, turned and walked forward.


    "Yes, my cousin Zhao Hanlei gave us the money and asked us to do so!" Red hair looking at Xia Yunshu, weak way.


    Xia Yun stopped for a few seconds and then looked back at Xiang Hongmao, "what do you say¡°


    Red hair pursed lips, eyes in the moment of Xia Yunshu eyes, the voice of the export unconsciously small, "she said you don''t want to face robbed her boyfriend, so she hates you, want us to help her teach you!"


    "... I don''t have the face to rob her boyfriend? Who''s her boyfriend? " Xia Yunshu is speechless.


    No wonder Hongmao just said a shameless smelly woman like her! Dare to love, so here it is!


    Red hair shakes his head and stares at Xia Yunshu carefully, "I, we are not bad women. We are for justice... "


    "Well, don''t tell me that. It''s funny to hear that!" Xia Yunshu frowned and turned away.


    Red hair looking at Xia Yunshu''s back, suddenly a burst of grievances, sitting on the ground straight cry.


    She almost died! Dead!


    "Scared to death, Wuwu..."


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yunshu safely back to the classroom, the class students all kinds of complex line of sight toward her.


    Xia Yunshu can''t manage it. Now she''s full of Zhao Hanlei''s business of finding Hongmao and dealing with her!


    She really did not expect that Zhao Hanlei would do such a thing. How much did she hate her?


    ¡­¡­


    After school in the afternoon, Xia Yunshu sat in the classroom for a while, then left the classroom with his schoolbag.


    Just came out of the classroom, a sound and shadow ran towards her in a hurry.


    Xia Yunshu sees clearly the visitor, Qingming''s two pupils slowly squint..

 Chapter 491

    "Cousin, I just heard. Are you OK, cousin?" Zhao Hanlei rushed close to Xia Yunshu, holding Xia Yunshu''s arm, looking up and down nervously.


    Xia Yunshu Nuo lips, expressionless face open Zhao Hanlei''s hands, eyes light sink if you lake, "I''m ok, do you feel sorry?"


    Zhao Han Lei Leng next, immediately anxiously stare at Xia Yun Shu way, "cousin, I know you are really misunderstood me! Today, the girl who took the lead in looking for your trouble is Fu xuechan. She is a junior high school student like me. We are classmates. But she has a problem with me and always looks at me. Cousin, don''t be cheated by her. She just wants to stir up the relationship between us cousins. "


    "She had a problem with you? What holiday Xia Yunshu looked at her quietly, and there was no emotion on her face.


    "The study committee members of our class like me, but Fu xuechan likes the study committee members, so she can''t stand me and has been looking for my trouble." Zhao Hanlei didn''t even think about it, she said.


    Xia Yunshu stirred up his eyebrows and said, "do you want any trouble? She didn''t take pictures of you, did she? "


    Zhao Hanlei, "..."


    Xia Yunshu looks at Zhao Hanlei''s face, suddenly raises her hand and fans her face.


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    Zhao Hanlei''s face was crooked to one side, but he didn''t turn around.


    Xia Yunshu took back his hand and stared at her coldly, "we are clear! Don''t let me see you in the future


    With that, Xia Yunshu staggered her and walked forward.


    "Cousin, listen to me. I didn''t ask them to do it. I didn''t do it. Do you believe me, cousin..."


    Zhao Hanlei swollen half a face, followed behind Xia Yunshu, with a crying cavity to explain.


    "Don''t follow me if you don''t want your other half of your face to look like a pig''s head!" Xia Yunshu said coldly.


    "Cousin..."


    "Don''t call me!"


    Xia Yunshu stares at Zhao Hanlei fiercely, "I want to vomit!"


    Zhao Hanlei shudders and looks at Xia Yunshu in fear.


    Xia Yunshu cold lips, step forward.


    Zhao Hanlei holds her hands tightly and stares at Xia Yunshu''s back. Suddenly she says in a loud voice, "who do you think you are? Why are you so superior to me? If it wasn''t for Mr. Xu, your Xia family would not be as good as our Zhao family! You can''t compare with me


    "Something''s wrong!" Xia yunshuhan continued to move forward with a calm face.


    "Xia Yunshu, you don''t deserve Mr. Xu, you don''t deserve him!" Zhao Hanlei yelled.


    Xia Yunshu frowned.


    A rapid sound of footsteps approached from behind.


    Xia Yunshu''s arm was caught from behind.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes were cold. He raised his hand and threw it out. He stared at Zhao Hanlei impatiently. "I don''t have so much time to waste with you..."


    "I like Mr. Xu. I want to compete with you fairly!" Zhao Hanlei clenched her hands and fixed her eyes on Xia Yunshu.


    "..." Xia Yunshu pursed his lips and looked at Zhao Hanlei.


    Zhao Hanlei raised her chin, "do you dare to compete with me fairly?"


    "I will not compete with you fairly, you are not qualified!" Xia Yunshu cold way.


    Xia Yunshu''s words are like stabbing Zhao Hanlei''s poor self-esteem.


    Zhao Hanlei turned pale and bit her lower lip hard. "Xia Yunshu, you are so vicious!"


    "Much worse than you!" Xia Yunshu glanced at her mercilessly. "Zhao Hanlei, I warn you for the last time, don''t pester me any more. I''m a bad tempered person. I don''t mind if you go on and on¡°


    Xia Yunshu finished, turned and went on.


    Zhao Hanlei angrily glared at Xia Yunshu''s back and roared madly, "Xia Yunshu, a woman like you who wants nothing, why should she be with Mr. Xu? There is such a big gap between you. After a long time, when he sees this fact clearly, you are waiting to be abandoned by him! Xia Yunshu, you are such a poor fellow! Abandoned by your mother, then abandoned by your father, and finally abandoned by the people you like. I sympathize with you, Xia Yunshu¡°


    Xia Yunshu''s small face is livid, "lunatic!"


    ¡­¡­


    This day, Xia Yunshu did not go to Xu Changyang there, directly back to the villa.


    He just came to the door of the villa with a schoolbag.


    Yu Suhua''s sharp voice floated out of the room. "Look for yourself, Wang Pei, Wang Pei. What else can I expect you to do¡°


    Xia Yunshu nervous tight, quickly stepped in, the study to the shoe cabinet on a set, shoes did not change, went in, "milk."


    Hear Xia Yunshu''s voice.


    Both Yu Suhua and Wang Pei look at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu didn''t look at Yu Suhua, but at Wang Pei.


    Wang Pei''s eyes were red and his face was full of grievances and helpless. He stirred his hands and stood in front of Yu Suhua.


    Wang Pei''s appearance hurt Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu steps forward, puts his hand around Wang Pei''s shoulder, and stares at Yu Suhua.


    Yu Suhua''s eyes shrank and raised his clothes. "Don''t look at me like that. I didn''t make a mistake this time. I deliberately picked his mistakes. Take a look at this dress for yourself. I bought it for nearly ten thousand. I told her again and again to wash it carefully. Look at this dress. How did she wash it for me? It''s all dyed


    Xia Yunshu stares at the clothes in Yu Suhua''s hand, a thin chiffon shirt, nearly 10000


    It''s a very nourishing life!


    Xia Yunshu picks eyebrows with indifference, "isn''t it just a ten thousand dress? Xia zhenhou has so much money. Let him buy another one for you. What''s the point of shouting? Lose your identity! "


    "... isn''t it a ten thousand piece of clothing? Xia Yunshu, your tone is really big! Oh, you think your father''s money is so easy to earn... "


    "Since he doesn''t make so much money, why don''t you buy two less clothes?" Xia Yunshu interrupts Yu Suhua.


    Yu Suhua chokes and stares at Xia Yunshu resentfully.


    This time, it is clear that Wang Pei did not do what she should do well. Did she say that she should not? Ten thousand clothes, not one hundred or one thousand!


    "Madam, I didn''t do it well this time. I''m sorry, madam, I''m sorry..." Wang Pei bowed 90 degrees to Yu Suhua and choked.


    "Milk." Xia Yunshu helps her with heartache.


    Wang Pei shook his head and looked at Xia Yunshu. "This time, I really didn''t do it well. My wife said I should."


    Xia Yunshu listens, the throat is also a lump.


    "Do you hear me?" Yu Suhua snorted.


    Xia Yunshu bit his lip lightly, but he still helped Wang Pei up and followed him closely. He looked at Yu Suhua and said, "is it ten thousand yuan for this dress? I''ll compensate you!"


    "Xiaoshu..."


    Wang Pei stares at Xia Yunshu nervously, "ten thousand yuan, you, where do you get so much money?"


    Yu Suhua looked at Wang Pei and said, "you said you wanted to pay me, but I didn''t force you¡°


    Xia Yunshu gently shook Wang Pei''s hand and said, "I''ll give you the money when I come back from school tomorrow, but you can''t milk me because of this again¡°


    Yu Suhua stares at Xia Yunshu and smiles, "you have compensated me. Of course, I won''t say anything about her!"


    Xia Yunshu pursed her lips, looked at Wang Pei''s uneasy face and said, "milk, I have something to tell you."


    Wang Pei''s eyes were full of tears and nodded.


    Xia Yunshu helped her and turned to walk towards her room.


    Yu Suhua holds his arm and stares at Xia Yunshu. He says with a cold smile, "with the support of Mr. Xu, the whole person has become more confident! I just don''t know how long he can support you. "


    Wang Pei is obedient and looks at Xia Yunshu anxiously.


    Xia Yunshu smiles at her.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Xia Yunshu didn''t go to find Xu Changyang, but Xu Changyang''s phone will answer, and his text message will be taken back.


    Just mention meeting, Xia Yunshu excuse busy review refused.


    It''s a weekend off.


    Xia yunshuwo recites the words crazily in the room and does the test questions, hoping that the whole person will get into the word book and the test paper.


    Near noon, Xu Changyang called.


    Xia Yunshu took a look and said, "Uncle Xu, I''m working on the test paper. Can I get it back to you later?"


    Xu Changyang stopped for a few seconds and said in a low voice, "I still have about 40 minutes to go. Can I finish it?"


    "..." Xia Yunshu''s eyes were slightly solidified, and his head was lifted up. "What?"


    "Well." Xu Changyang whispered.


    Xia Yunshu, "..."


    "I won''t disturb you. I''ll see you in forty minutes." Xu Changyang finished, and hung up without waiting for Xia Yunshu to speak.


    Xia Yunshu bit his lip, took the mobile phone down from his ear and put it on the table. His brow was slightly wrinkled. There was a bit of melancholy in his apricot eyes, staring at the mobile phone.


    ¡­¡­


    In less than 40 minutes, Xu Changyang arrived.


    He did not wait for Xia Yunshu outside the villa, but went to Xia Yunshu''s room as soon as he arrived.


    Five or six days did not see the two people, see each other''s moment, the eyes are with silk light tremble.


    Xia Yunshu breathing slightly tight, stood up from the chair, "you come."


    Xu Changyang stared at her deeply and slowly spread his arms toward her, "come on."


    Xia Yunshu saw that his face was hot and his eyes were hot.


    Xia Yunshu didn''t go there. He bowed his head and said, "I''ll change my clothes first. You can sit down for a while."


    Xia Yunshu said, going to the wardrobe to get clothes.


    Yes.


    The body didn''t turn completely, the whole person was hugged face to face.


    Xia Yunshu breathed in, his hands instinctively bent against his broad chest.


    Xu Changyang lowered his head, sniffed deeply in her hair, stroked her thin and soft back for a moment, suddenly moved down and hit her ass.


    Xia Yunshu slightly tightens his hips, pouts his lips and stares at him.


    Xu Changyang also stares at her, and his eyes are full of unreguised miss and entanglement, "so many days have not seen me, do you want to die me?"


    Xia Yunshu''s ears are very hot. There''s half blame in his eyes. In the blink of an eye, there''s a little bright halo, and his lips are not willing to speak.


    Xu Changyang leaned down again, face to face with Xia Yunshu, and his eyes stuck tightly to her, "what''s the matter?"


    Xia Yunshu light pick eyelid, stare at him one eye, and quickly cover, rare like a Muggle.


    Xu Changyang did not blink to see Xia Yunshu half ring, the heart is really anxious, simply hold her horizontally, go to the bedside, two people lie in the bed together.


    Xia Yunshu was stunned.


    Then he would sit up with a red face.


    Xu Changyang stubbornly pressed her, and even in the end, the whole person covered Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu opened his eyes, clear eyes, full of grievances.


    Xu Changyang frowned anxiously. Looking at Xia Yunshu''s eyes, he unconsciously became calm. He reached out and stroked Xia Yunshu''s head and said, "if you don''t want to say that, from now on, no one will want to leave this bed... As for how it will develop on this bed, I can''t guarantee it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£

 Chapter 492

    Two people are looking at each other, silent contest.


    In less than a minute, Xu Changyang had no patience, and frowned and kissed him.


    Xia Yunshu''s pupils trembled and did not dodge.


    Xu Changyang held her two wrists and fixed them on both sides of her body. Their bodies were close to each other, and there was no gap.


    As he kisses more deeply, Xia Yunshu can clearly feel the change of his body.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyelashes began to tremble, his hands clenched into fists, and his body became tighter and tighter.


    Xu Changyang closed his eyes, thin lips slightly pulled away from her lips, in her lip shallow peck dumb voice way, "if you don''t say, I will take you as your default I continue."


    Xia Yunshu was shocked and his eyes were staring at him.


    Xu Changyang''s eyes were deep, dark waves were surging, and the breath sprayed on her face was burning.


    Xia Yunshu opened his lips lightly, took a deep breath, looked at him and said, "I''m ok, um..."


    Xia Yunshu just opened his mouth, and his body hit her hard.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyebrows trembled, pulled his fingers tightly and said, "do you think only you will miss me?"


    Xu Changyang stared at her.


    "... just now, just because I haven''t seen you for several days and heard you say that I miss you, I didn''t control my mood." Xia Yunshu said softly.


    Xu Changyang''s eyes were clear and clear, and the strength of catching her wrists increased unconsciously. In his hoarse voice, he was filled with uncontrollable excitement and doubt. "You say that you miss me, so you see me like that?"


    Xia Yunshu pursed his lips and looked at him with black eyes. "Do I think you are very strange?"


    Xu Changyang is still staring at Xia Yunshu with a sense of confusion.


    Xia Yunshu''s lips were tight, and he looked at him with a stiff head.


    a moment.


    Xu Changyang suddenly snorted, "why should we control it¡°


    What?


    Xia Yunshu is confused.


    "Think of me, think of me, why restrain?" As Xu Changyang spoke, his hand slipped down and wrapped Xia Yunshu''s two little hands in his palm.


    "..." Xia Yunshu blushed and glared at him.


    Xu Changyang showed his face and gave several kisses to Xia Yunshu''s lips and cheeks. Then he turned over from her and lay on Xia Yunshu''s side. He held her tightly in his arms, and his eyes were moist and shallow. "Why don''t I come to see me? I can review there, too. "


    Xia Yunshu hung his dense eyelashes, "what does it look like to go to you every day?"


    "You''re my man. Where do you go if you don''t go to me every day?" Xu Changyang pulled Xia Yunshu''s cheek in anger.


    Xia Yunshu discontented grasp his hand, "what your people, I am my own!"


    "Smelly girl, I still refuse to admit that you are mine up to now!" Xu Changyang spread out his palm and rubbed her face.


    Xia Yunshu stared at him speechless, "Uncle Xu, do you have ADHD?"


    Otherwise, how to treat her with hands and feet without stopping, either kneading her face, or kneading, or pulling her ears and touching her head!


    Xu Changyang hooked his lips, rubbed people into his arms, bowed his head to kiss her pouted mouth, "who let you not let me see you for so many days, I have to make up what you owe me these days!"


    Xia Yunshu''s face turned red and his eyes turned white.


    Two people in bed tired of crooked array, Xu Changyang will take Xia Yunshu out for lunch.


    After lunch, Xia Yunshu proposed to go home to review.


    Xu Changyang gave her a white look and took her directly to his home.


    Arriving at the destination, Xia Yunshu holds the back of the chair and refuses to get off the car. He insists that Xu Changyang send her back. The reason is that he doesn''t have the review materials she wants to use.


    Xu Changyang is good at persuading, but Xia Yunshu is stubborn.


    last.


    Xu Changyang stands outside the car and stares at Xia Yunshu quietly. He looks like a demon king. He may be angry at any time and swallow Xia Yunshu alive.


    Xia Yunshu this just some counsels, taut small face unwilling to get off.


    Xu Changyang looked at her small step forward, her face was very black.


    But still call Xu Yan, let him in the shortest time to send a set of senior three authoritative test bag and a full set of carefully compiled review materials.


    ¡­¡­


    Before Xu Yan sent the review materials and examination papers, Xia Yunshu didn''t say a word to Xu Changyang. Xu Changyang didn''t pay any attention to her. She was not happy.


    After Xu Yan sent the information, Xia Yunshu took the information upstairs and went to the terrace to review. Well, she found that she liked this terrace very much. It was spacious, quiet and beautiful.


    Xia Yunshu stood on the terrace for a while, then sat at the table and entered the review state.


    During Xia Yunshu''s review, Xu Changyang went upstairs to see her several times.


    Every time without exception, see is concentrated, as if has entered another space, completely unaffected focus review of Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu has been working hard, and Xu Changyang is in the eye.


    He would not have the heart to disturb their little girl if she worked so hard.


    So every time I went upstairs to see her like this, Xu Changyang went downstairs in silence.


    ¡­¡­


    At 6 pm.


    Xia Yunshu finished the answer to an English test paper and understood it all over again. Finally, he stretched out, put down his pen, stood up in front of the railing, and felt the slightly moist wind blowing from the Merlin and the seaside.


    "Comfortable!"


    Xia Yunshu stretched out again and sighed.


    After that.


    Xia Yunshu moves on the terrace and goes downstairs to find Xu Changyang.


    Don''t want to just go to the stairs, down less than two steps.


    I heard a soft voice from downstairs.


    "After all, Hua rong''er is the first artist who has signed a contract with my company since I started a brokerage company. Now that she has such a scandal, she comes to me and cries for me. I can''t ignore her, just let her live and die¡° Said the woman with a sigh.


    Xia Yun Shudun lives and glances down from the corner of his eyes.


    When seeing the woman sitting on both sides of the sofa opposite to Xu Changyang, Xia Yunshu''s eyes suddenly tightened.


    It''s her, Lin Zao!


    ¡±What do you want to do¡° Xu Changyang''s voice didn''t change much, but he was very gentle.


    Lin Shou looked at Xu Changyang, bit his lip and said, "of course I want to help her, but... I don''t know how to help her. I don''t have a clue."


    "Has Hua rong''er ever been with a male star before?" Xu Changyang said.


    "... you know that." Lin Zao stares at Xu Changyang in surprise.


    Xu Changyang drooped his eyes, "so impressed."


    Lin Shou looked at Xu Changyang''s face, eyes light flash, pull lip way, "that is the only time Rong Er exposed in front of the public love. But they''ve been apart for a long time


    "Can''t we get back together if we separate¡° Xu Changyang squinted.


    Lin Zao was stunned. "What do you mean?"


    "If it''s because of this male star, Hua rong''er is hit hard and heartbroken. She abandons herself and does something like that... Will the public accept it better?" Xu Changyang Road.


    Lin Sha''s eyes are slightly bright, "I think I understand what you mean."


    "Now the entertainment industry seems to like to go abroad for further study. It''s better to let Hua rong''er have a long holiday and let her have a rest for a while." Xu Changyang said.


    Lin chuckled, "I know. Thank you, Chang Yang


    Xu Changyang shook his head.


    Lin Shao pursed his lips and stared at Xu Changyang, "Changyang, you have been with me all these years. Every time I have difficulties, you are always the first one to help me solve the problems. I am sad and frustrated, and you are my comfort. I don''t know what to do without you. "


    "What I do is what my friends can do. It''s not worth mentioning." Xu Changyang said lightly.


    "You always understate what you did for me. Changyang, you know what? I sometimes feel that even my brothers, sisters and family are not as good as you are to me. In my heart, you are my support and backer. "


    Lin shale said with a wry smile, "that''s why I said, I don''t know what to do without you."


    Xu Changyang was slightly silent. He frowned and raised his eyes to look at Lin Cang. "Lin Cang, you still have Qing Yin! Qing Yin is your husband, your support is Qing Yin, not me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corner of his eyes suddenly turned red, his face turned white slightly, and he stared at Xu Changyang with his lower lip. "I seem to have said something I shouldn''t have said."


    Xu Changyang glanced at Lin''s red eyes, frowned and lowered his eyelids, "you''re not quite right recently. What happened? "


    Lin Shou raised his hand and stroked the corners of his eyes. He said astringently, "I also feel that I''m not right. I''m a little neurotic. Chang Yang, do you think I''ll be crazy if I go on like this? "


    Xu Changyang frowned.


    Graupel clenched his lips.


    Looking at the tears pouring into her eyes, Xu Changyang was forced back by her, and the crease between her eyebrows became deeper.


    Lin looked at Xu Changyang, took a deep breath and stood up from the sofa with his bag. "I should go."


    Xu Changyang nodded and got up to see her off.


    Lin Shao smiles at him and turns to walk towards the door.


    When he went to the door to change his shoes, Lin Zao glanced at the women''s board shoes in the entrance, and the corner of his eye quickly tilted toward the direction of the stairs. Suddenly he turned to Xu Changyang and said, "you can''t throw the slippers I put here, can you¡°


    Xu Changyang provoked eyebrows, "you either?"


    Lin Shao laughed again, and said nothing more. He changed his shoes and left.


    Xu Changyang watched Lin Zao go out, Fang turned and walked toward the stairs.


    Just take a step forward, Xu Changyang saw Xia Yunshu standing on the stairs, his eyes vaguely looking at him.


    Xu Changyang was stunned for a moment, and immediately raised his lips to her, "come down and take you to dinner."


    Xia Yunshu''s eyebrows went up and down the stairs.


    When passing by Xu Changyang, he held his hand.


    Xia Yunshu glanced at him and said nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    They went out for dinner. When they came out of the restaurant, Xia Yunshu said, "this week, teachers of all subjects have issued papers, and I have to hand them in tomorrow. I still have two unfinished papers, so I won''t go to you in the evening. You can send me back."


    Xu Changyang leads her to the car.


    They sat down in the car and fastened their seat belts. Before starting the car, Xu Changyang said, "I''ll take you to get your test paper first, and then we''ll go back to my place."


    "It''s too much trouble." Xia Yunshu looked at the window, the voice was very light.


    Xu Changyang from the rearview mirror to see her, thin lips light close, "I don''t think it''s trouble."


    Xia Yunshu frowned and stopped talking.


    ¡­¡­


    The car arrives at Xiajia villa.


    Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu get out of the car.


    Xia Yunshu stares at him, "I want to stay at home tonight. Go back! "


    "You go and get the papers. I''ll wait for you here." Xu Changyang looks down at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yun Shudun, said, "you go back."


    With that, Xia Yunshu will go in the direction of the villa.


    "What are you doing with me?" Xu Changyang suddenly clasps Xia Yunshu''s wrist and stares at her coldly.


    Xia Yunshu''s voice is suddenly blocked!.

 Chapter 493

    "I have nothing to do with you? Why do you think I''m making trouble with you? Or do you think there''s something worth fighting with you? " Xia Yunshu''s eyes were clear and straight at Xu Changyang''s.


    Xu Changyang calm long eyebrow, "don''t beat around the bush with me, what''s uncomfortable to say!"


    The position of Xia Yun''s comfortable mouth hurts. It''s the kind of pain that never happened before.


    She looked at Xu Changyang, her eyes strange and cold, "then tell me, what''s wrong with me? Why do you think I''m just sick? "


    Xu Changyang light taut Jun face, staring at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu sneered, "can''t say it, right?"


    Xia Yunshu said, jerked out his hand, "to find out whether it''s me or you have a ghost!"


    "What the hell do I have?" Xu Changyang''s thin lips were cold and straight.


    Xia Yunshu smiles twice, turns around and strides forward.


    Xu Changyang coagulates Xia Yunshu''s back, his chest is slightly undulating, full of depression and dryness.


    ¡­¡­


    After this meeting, Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu did not see each other for several days.


    This time, Xu didn''t even have a phone call or a text message.


    Xia Yunshu every day to review, with others to review the amount of N times his time full of filling.


    But even so, a little space, she will feel chest suffocated, a kind of breathless pressure.


    After school, Xia Yunshu came out of the classroom with a schoolbag. From a distance, he saw Zhao Hanlei standing under a tree, staring at her like a ghost.


    Xia Yunshu squints, only when she doesn''t exist, move on.


    When passing by Zhao Hanlei, she said, "Xia Yunshu, you have no advantage except being younger. You can''t catch Mr. Xu at all. You will be abandoned by him sooner or later! And then there are younger women to fill your position


    Xia Yunshu did not squint and walked directly.


    Zhao Hanlei tugs at Xia Yunshu''s back like a ghost.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yunshu walked out of the school gate and was about to walk towards the bus stop when a female voice suddenly came from the front, "Xia Xia."


    Xia Yun shuweidun glanced over his eyes.


    When seeing the woman leaning on a big red Maserati car, Xia Yunshu''s eyebrows beat a few times... Wu Yuqi, why is she here?


    "Xia Xia, I came to see you as soon as I got off the plane. Aren''t you going to give me a welcome hug?" Wu Yuqi opened her arms towards her, raised her red lips and said charming.


    Get off the plane and meet her?


    Why does she feel so weird?


    Xia Yunshu walked over, and Wu Yuqi immediately hugged her, "Xia Xia, I miss you so much."


    Xia Yunshu squinted.


    Wu Yuqi let go of her, a pair of friends to see very happy, looking at Xia Yunshu, "two or three months no see, more beautiful more water spirit."


    Xia Yunshu pursed her lips. "How did aunt Wu come to Tongshi?"


    "Didn''t I tell you? Tongshi is my mother''s home. I live in Huaihe province because my late husband is from Huaihe province. Now that he''s gone, I''m going back to my mother''s house. " Wu Yuqi said.


    "So." Xia Yunshu smiles.


    Wu Yuqi stares at Xia Yunshu''s face, "Xia Xia, how do you feel that you are not very happy to see you this time? Is something wrong? "


    Xia Yunshu quietly looked at Wu Yuqi and calmly said, "I''m not happy, but I''m going to take the college entrance examination soon. I''m a little under pressure."


    "Hey, what should I be? What are you afraid of in college entrance examination? Even if you don''t pass the exam, Changyang has a way to send you to the university you want to go to. Take it easy! " Wu Yuqi said, holding Xia Yunshu''s arm.


    Xia Yunshu narrowed her eyes and didn''t continue to discuss this topic with her.


    Wu Yuqi holds Xia Yunshu''s hand. "Xia Xia, I came to see you as soon as I came back today. You have to accompany me."


    "... I''m afraid not. I''ve been studying against the clock recently..."


    "I have to eat to review." Wu Yuqi interrupts Xia Yunshu and takes her to the car. "Don''t worry, aunt Wu won''t delay you too long. You can have a meal with aunt Wu, and I''ll take you back after dinner."


    Xia Yunshu frowned slightly.


    "Xia Xia, you can have dinner with aunt Wu. When I was in Huaihe Province, I invited you many times and you refused me many times. Today is my first day back to Tongshi. I came to see you on the first day. Don''t you have the heart to refuse me again? And this is Tongshi. If you have dinner with me, I can sell you. " Wu Yuqi stares at Xia Yunshu, a pair of Xia Yunshu does not accompany her to eat this meal, she will not let her off today!


    Xia Yunshu stared at Wu Yuqi for half a while, stirred up her eyebrows and said, "aunt Wu''s kind invitation, if I insist on refusing, it would be too unfriendly."


    "That''s it!" Wu Yuqi smiles, pats Xia Yunshu''s hand, closes the co driver''s seat, quickly steps to the driver''s seat and sits in.


    From Wu Yuqi calling Xia Yunshu to carrying Xia Yunshu away from school, Zhao Hanlei sees it.


    Standing in front of the school gate for a few seconds, Zhao Hanlei squinted and trotted in the direction of the car.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Yuqi takes Xia Yunshu to a high-end Japanese food restaurant.


    When they walked into the restaurant, Wu Yuqi said, "four."


    Four?


    Xia Yunshu gently lifted his eyelashes and looked at Wu Yuqi.


    Wu Yuqi smiles at her.


    Then the waiter takes Wu Yuqi and Xia Yunshu to the table by the window.


    "Would you like to order now, miss, or when your friends arrive?" Asked the waiter.


    "Order two drinks first, and the rest when my friend arrives." Wu Yuqi said.


    The waiter nodded and handed the menu to Wu Yuqi.


    Wu Yuqi looks at Xia Yunshu with a smile, "Xia Xia, what do you want to drink?"


    "Lemon juice." Xia Yunshu said.


    "A glass of lemon juice and an orange juice, then!"


    Wu Yuqi said when she handed the menu to the waiter.


    "Yes, just a moment, please!" The waiter left the table.


    Xia Yunshu didn''t ask Wu Yuqi about the two friends.


    But Wu Yuqi could not help saying, "Xia Xia, I invited my other two good friends. Do you mind?"


    "Do you mind if aunt Wu can tell your two friends not to come?" Xia Yunshu said casually.


    "..." Wu Yuqi''s face was slightly stiff, and then said with a smile, "Xia Xia, you like to joke."


    make fun of?


    She''s not kidding!


    But Xia Yunshu didn''t speak.


    "Yuqi..." the woman''s voice came from behind Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu didn''t look back.


    But Wu Yuqi stood up for the first time and said, "graupel, Jingjing..."


    "You dead woman has come back at last." Tan Jing came forward, hugged Wu Yuqi and said.


    Wu Yuqi hugged her back, "where can I go if I don''t come back?"


    "You said that before you came back, you should tell Jingjing and me that Jingjing and I could meet you at the airport. It''s good of you to come back in silence. I thought you were joking when I heard that you were going to invite me to dinner


    Another gentle female voice glides in from Xia Yunshu''s left ear.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes slightly coagulated, and the voice was familiar.


    Thinking, Xia Yunshu gently raised his head and looked up.


    While Xia Yunshu looked at her, Lin Zao also looked down at her.


    The two people''s eyes met, and they both narrowed slightly.


    "Yunshu?"


    The forest graupel surprised way.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes shrank.


    Tan Jing and Wu Yuqi both look at Lin Shou and Xia Yunshu.


    Seeing Lin''s reaction, Wu Yuqi''s eyes flashed quickly and said with a smile, "graupel, do you know Xia Xia?"


    Lin Sha looked at Wu Yuqi and nodded softly, "we''ve met."


    Tan Jing looks at Lin Shou strangely.


    "Oh." Wu Yuqi said, "don''t stand, sit down!"


    With that, Wu Yuqi took Tan Jing and sat down.


    In this way.


    Xia Yunshu had to sit with Lin Shou.


    Xia Yunshu covered his eyelashes and moved inward.


    Lin Sha smiles to Xia Yunshu and sits beside her.


    "Xia Xia, you have already known graupel, so I won''t introduce you more. The one sitting next to me, Tan Jing, and I are good friends of the University Wu Yuqi said.


    Xia Yunshu looked down at Tan Jing and nodded slightly.


    Tan Jing gently tugged at the corner of her mouth, looked at Xia Yunshu''s eyes with a specious smile, "Yuqi, don''t just introduce me, but also introduce this little girl to me."


    Here you are.


    Apart from Xia Yunshu, both Wu Yuqi and Lin Shao know that Tan Jing knows Xia Yunshu.


    Listen to her.


    Wu Yuqi raised her eyebrows and said, "Xia Yunshu, brother Xu''s little girlfriend, isn''t she beautiful?"


    Lin Shao smiles faintly.


    Tan Jing also inexplicably laughs and stares at Xia Yunshu. "It turns out it''s brother Xu''s girlfriend."


    Xia Yunshu didn''t make a sound.


    After a pause, Wu Yuqi called the waiter to order.


    "Xia Xia, whatever you want." Wu Yuqi first asked Xia Yunshu.


    Lin Zao also looked at her gently.


    Xia Yunshu looked straight at him, "I''m not picky about food."


    "Then I''ll order it casually. Don''t give up what I ordered. " Wu Yuqi said with a smile.


    Xia Yunshu moved his eyebrows and didn''t speak.


    "Graupel, Jingjing, you can order whatever you like." Wu Yuqi said.


    Tan Jing squints at Xia Yunshu and looks at Lin Cang in a relaxed state


    "Yes, I''ll order." Lin said.


    Lin shale and Wu Yuqi began to order.


    Tan Jing withdrew her eyes from Lin shal and glared at Xia Yunshu without blinking.


    Xia Yunshu drinks the juice, but he doesn''t feel it.


    When Lin shale and Wu Yuqi ordered a good meal, Tan Jing said, "shale shale, Yuqi, look at Miss Xia."


    Wu Yuqi''s eyes shrunk quickly and looked at Xia Yunshu with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Zao also looks at Xia Yunshu bewildered.


    Xia Yunshu looks up at Tan Jing.


    Tan Jing nuzui, looking at Lin Shou, "have you noticed that Miss Xia is somewhat similar to her?"


    Wu Yuqi raised her eyebrows and looked at Lin Zao with a wisp of smile.


    Lin Zao is surprised and stares at Xia Yunshu''s face, "do you have one? I didn''t look at it carefully


    Xia Yunshu light, "aunt Wu told me before, I look like a good friend of hers, so it seems, this good friend is Miss Lin."


    Xia Yunshu still has a very clear understanding of his appearance.


    No one else said she was like anyone else, she thought she was really like that person.


    In fact, she has no resemblance to Lin Zao.


    If you have to pull out something like that.


    That is, gender!


    They''re all women!


    "Yuqi said the same thing. That''s not my illusion. " Tan Jing, with a secret expression, shrugged her shoulders and said..

 Chapter 494

    Lin Shou stares at Xia Yunshu for a while, and suddenly reaches for Xia Yunshu''s hand. "Yunshu, it seems that we are really predestined friends.


    Xia Yunshu glanced at Lin Shou very lightly and didn''t say a word.


    Lin Zun didn''t mind, but he still held Xia Yunshu''s hand.


    When Wu Yuqi saw it, she sneered to herself, but she didn''t say anything. There''s always someone who doesn''t like it more than she does.


    Tan jingleng looked at Xia Yunshu''s hand held by Lin Zao, looked up at Xia Yunshu and said, "don''t say you two are really predestined. How can you be loved by the same man without predestination?"


    Lin Sha''s face was slightly heavy, and she pursed her lips and looked at Tan Jing with a light reproach in her eyes.


    Tan Jing stared fearlessly at Lin Shou, "am I wrong? Isn''t brother Xu fond of you for more than ten years? "


    Although Xia Yunshu didn''t want to, when she heard this, she was shaking uncontrollably by the hand that Lin Zao held in her hand.


    Lin Shao felt it. As soon as his eyes narrowed and frowned at Tan Jing, he quickly looked at Xia Yunshu and said, "Yunshu, don''t listen to Jingjing''s nonsense. Changyang and I are just friends."


    "Graupel, brother Xu liked you and pursued you wholeheartedly. This is an unchangeable fact. Why do you rush to explain? Besides, you are married now, and Miss Xia is with brother Xu. Now it''s just a casual mention of the past. What do you care so much about? I don''t think Miss Xia is stupid enough to mind brother Xu''s past. "


    Tan Jing drooped her eyelids and touched the drink cup on the table.


    "Jingjing, you said it was in the past. Since it''s a thing of the past, there''s no need to say it again. " Lin Shou frowned.


    Tan Jing said with a smile, "graupel, I think you are escaping."


    Lin Sha stares at Tan Jing, "why do I want to escape?"


    "Because we all know who brother Xu still likes." When Tan Jing said this, her eyes aimed at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yun slowly raised his eyelids, and his eyes were as quiet as autumn water, looking at Tan Jing.


    Tan Jing then smiles at Xia Yunshu, "Miss Xia, don''t get me wrong. When I say this, I don''t want to express that brother Xu still likes graupel."


    "Tan Jing!" The forest graupel annoys a way.


    "Well, well, I won''t say it, OK?" Tan Jing said with a smile, holding Lin''s hand on the dining table.


    Lin Tsao looks at Tan Jing helplessly and turns to Xia Yunshu, who hasn''t spoken all the time. "Yunshu, Jingjing has always been unstoppable. Don''t mind. She doesn''t mean anything else."


    After all, it''s their own people.


    Wu Yuqi did not speak again obviously inappropriate, hastily joined the way, "yes, Xia Xia, don''t think about it."


    Don''t think about it?


    She asked her to come just to make her think more?


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes crossed the three of them at random. He naturally took his hand out of Lin''s hands, took a drink of the juice on the table, put down the cup and said, "how can I mind? Aunt Wu''s friend is certainly not a bad hearted person. The reason why she talked about this in front of me must be that she thought of it and just said it. It must not be that she wanted me to think more about it. "


    Wu Yuqi squints.


    "Yunshu, I wish you could think so. Jingjing, she doesn''t mean to let you care about it. "


    Lin Shou looked at Xia Yunshu with a sigh of relief and said, "actually, I''m married now. My husband and Changyang are very good brothers. I heard that you and Acacia are good friends. Acacia also knows that I have nothing to do with Changyang. So, don''t misunderstand me and Changyang. "


    Acacia know?


    When Xia Yunshu heard this, his eyes jumped slightly.


    But then I figured it out.


    Zhan tingshen''s relationship with Xu Changyang and others is like a close brother, and Xu Changyang''s several people have always regarded Acacia as their relatives.


    The entanglement between Xu Changyang and Lin Zao, Acacia can not but know.


    When Lin Shou and Wu Yuqi explained, Tan Jing, the person who said these words, did not say a word.


    Xia Yunshu settled his mind, looked at Lin Shou and said, "Miss Lin is beautiful and has a good temperament. Let alone a man, I like Miss Lin very much when I see her. So I''m not surprised that Uncle Xu will meet Miss Lin at all. "


    "Yunshu, those are things in the past. Now Changyang is just a friend to me. " Lin Shou looks at Xia Yunshu uneasily and explains.


    Xia Yunshu nodded gently, "Miss Lin is married, and the object of marriage is Uncle Xu''s good brother. Uncle Xu has no choice for Miss Lin even if he has other ideas. So I believe Uncle Xu and Miss Lin are just friends now. "


    Lin can''t help but, "Yunshu, you still misunderstood, right? How can I explain to you so that you can believe that Changyang and I are not what you think? "


    Xia Yunshu stares at Lin Zao, his eyes are so clear that he can see through her.


    Lin Shou pursed his lips, "Yunshu..."


    "Here comes the food."


    Xia Yunshu''s vision passed her and looked at the waiter who was pushing the dining car towards them.


    The forest graupel pauses, a face of burning worry.


    ¡­¡­


    During the meal, Tan Jing talks and laughs with Wu Yuqi, while Lin Shou and Xia Yunshu are relatively silent.


    Finish your meal.


    Wu Yuqi checks out and goes ahead with Tan Jing.


    Lin Shou and Xia Yunshu are behind.


    The forest graupel wants to talk and stops to see a few eyes Xia Yunshu, but Xia Yunshu looks ahead, the facial expression is indifferent, the forest graupel words to the side of the mouth to swallow back.


    Get out of the restaurant.


    Somehow.


    Lin shale and Wu Yuqi are in front again, while Tan Jing slowly leans back to get together with Xia Yunshu.


    "Miss Xia, I always have something to say. Don''t worry about me." Tan Jing''s mouth was tickling with a smile, even though she was a little afraid of Xia Yunshu''s quarrel with her.


    Xia Yunshu squinted at Tan Jing from the corner of his eye. "Miss Tan, since she is worried about other people''s misunderstanding, why can''t she restrain herself a little bit? After all, the premise of honesty is not rudeness. Miss Tan and I have a meal of friendship, so even if I care about it now, it will be over in a few hours. "


    When Tan Jing heard this, she was stunned for a long time.


    After that, he opened his eyes wide and stared at Xia Yunshu with a silent look of being offended. "What Miss Xia said just now means, I''m rude?"


    Xia Yunshu looked at her innocently, "did I say that? I''m sorry about that. I''m a straight talker. Sometimes I''m rude. I''m sorry. "


    "..." Tan Jing glared at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu turned his eyes and said to Wu Yuqi, "Miss Wu."


    Miss Wu?


    Wu Yuqi stops and looks back at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu looked at Wu Yuqi calmly and said, "thank you for Miss Wu''s dinner. I have to review in the evening. I''ll go back first. "


    "Xia Xia..."


    "Gone."


    Xia Yunshu cuts off Wu Yuqi''s words, turns around and walks along the street.


    Wu Yuqi frowned and looked at Xia Yunshu''s back, his eyes were filled with meditation.


    She has been calling her Auntie Wu, but now she suddenly calls her Miss Wu. Is it difficult


    "She''s the most impolite girl I''ve ever seen at this age!" Tan Jing snorted£¨ That''s because you haven''t met Fu xuechan


    "I think Yunshu is excusable," sighed Lin


    "Lin Shou, now that Xia Yunshu has gone, you don''t have to talk to her any more! You see her behavior, appearance, which is half as good as you! I almost thought she was a wild girl running out of some mountain corner! " Tan Jing was not angry.


    Lin Cang frowned at her, "it''s not that you have nothing to mention in front of her about me and Changyang before! She''s Changyang''s girlfriend now. Imagine, if someone in front of you deliberately said that your boyfriend once loved a woman, and this woman is on the scene, how do you deal with yourself? In your nature, I''m afraid you''ve already lifted the table? "


    "Jingjing, this time I''m on the side of Shalu! You really shouldn''t talk about it in front of Xia Xia. Do you know how embarrassed I am with graupel? " Wu Yuqi''s tone was boring.


    But what bothers her is not what Tan Jing said. The reason why she invited Xia Yunshu to come with her today is just that. Of course, she won''t blame Tan Jing for deliberately talking about Lin Shou and Xu Changyang.


    What bothers her is Xia Yunshu''s attitude when he left.


    She didn''t want to tear her face so early!


    "I just don''t like it! A wild girl like her is not worthy of brother Xu! She can''t even compare with one thousandth of you Tan Jing said.


    Lin Sha''s eyes floated, but he grabbed Tan Jing''s hand and said, "what else? I think Yunshu is very good! Besides, the reason why Changyang chose Yunshu is that there must be some advantages in Yunshu that are hard to find. "


    After a pause, Lin Sha stared at Tan Jing seriously. "Jingjing, for the last time, Chang Yang and I are just friends. We didn''t get together before. Now that I''m married, I won''t be together in the future. So no matter who Changyang will marry as his wife, it has nothing to do with me! We just wish Changyang happiness. Do you understand? "


    Wu Yuqi stares at Lin Zao with a strong irony.


    Tan Jing looked at Lin and sighed, "you are not happy now, are you?"


    There was a touch of desolation on the graupel''s face.


    "Graupel, if, I mean if, one day you can''t get along with MuQing, and brother Xu is not married at that time, and he still likes you, will you be with him?" Tan Jing stares at Lin Shou.


    Wu Yuqi hears the speech and looks at Lin Shou.


    Lin Shou frowned tightly, "I love a-yin. Unless I die, I will never be separated from him!"


    "If muqingyin wants to divorce you..."


    "I won''t agree!"


    Before Tan Jing''s words were completely asked, Lin Zao suddenly interrupted.


    As soon as Tan Jing was shocked, she opened her lips and looked at Lin Shou.


    Wu Yuqi squinted slightly.


    Lin can''t say that. Today is the first day Yuqi comes back. Let''s get together


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yunshu and Lin Zao were separated. Instead of going directly back to the villa, they went to the most lively central garden and found a bench to sit down.


    The deafening music, the lively dancing in the square, the smile on the face of passers-by... It seems that this place is not in the same universe as the place she walked before.


    Xia Yunshu thinks that in such a lively and restless place, her brain has no energy to think about other things.


    But Tan Jing''s words came to her mind more clearly than before.


    It turns out that that person has been in love with someone for more than ten years... What a deep and long relationship it is!.

 Chapter 495

    Xia Yunshu looks at the lively picture in front of him, but his eyes are tinged with red.


    Heart, as if by a cold hand from the middle of the grasp, with a sharp knife, a cut.


    This is not a good sign, Xia Yunshu knows.


    The pain from the heart tells Xia Yunshu that she cares more about that man and likes him more than she imagined!


    Otherwise, how could she be so painful, so restless, so restless


    Xia Yunshu sat on the garden bench for nearly two hours before he got up and went back to the villa.


    Xia Yunshu returns to the villa.


    There is only summer waiting in the living room.


    Xia Yunshu changed her shoes and went to her room.


    "Yunshu, are you back? I thought you weren''t coming back tonight. " Xia zhenhou looked at Xia Yunshu and said with a smile.


    Xia Yunshu didn''t seem to hear it and continued to walk towards her room.


    The smile on Xia zhenhou''s face is slightly stiff, and he stares at Xia Yunshu with his lips. When Xia Yunshu comes to the door, he slightly raises the volume, and then says, "Yunshu, don''t stay too late. Pay attention to rest early. It''s important for your health."


    Bang


    In response to Xia zhenhou, Xia Yunshu slammed the door.


    Xia Zhen waited for the corner of his eyes to draw lightly. He frowned slightly and sat in the living room for a while. He also got up and went upstairs.


    Xia Zhen went into the bedroom. Yu Suhua was sitting on the dressing table and smeared cream on his face.


    Hearing the footsteps, Yu Suhua looked back and saw that it was Xia zhenhou. He didn''t say anything. He turned his head and continued to smear on his face.


    Xia zhenhou took a look at Yu Suhua, walked slowly to the bed, sat down, put his hands on his thighs, and said, "Suhua, do you think there''s nothing wrong with Yunshu and Changyang?"


    As soon as he heard Xia Yunshu''s name, Yu Suhua instinctively dropped his mouth and said, "have they had an accident? Where can I know? Xia Yunshu won''t tell me! "


    "The company can last up to three months. In these three months, I have to ask Changyang and Yunshu to decide their marriage. Otherwise, I will not be able to go back to heaven. " The summer town waits to sink a voice way.


    Yu Suhua smell speech, suddenly turn back, staring at Xia zhenhou, "zhenhou, the company''s current situation is really so severe?"


    Xia Zhen Hou closed his eyebrows and said, "it''s more severe than you think!"


    Yu Suhua breathed in, and his eyes were nervous. "Recently, Yunshu has been at home more and more, and I haven''t seen how she meets Mr. Xu. They don''t find each other inappropriate after getting along with each other, so they are separated..."


    "Absolutely not!" Xia zhenhou tugged his fist hard and his face was tight. "Now the only one who can save Xia is Changyang! I can''t stand it! Otherwise, not only Xia Shi is finished, but I am also finished! "


    Yu Suhua looks at Xia zhenhou, and he makes him uneasy.


    If Xia''s Cross, he also went to prison, then how can she live with her two children?


    It is Yu Suhua who has such worries and fears.


    So she hasn''t taken the initiative to ask Xia Yunshu and Wang PEI for trouble for a long time!


    The reason is simply that I don''t want to lose the comfortable life of today''s food and clothing!


    "I''ll go to Xufeng tomorrow!" Xia Zhen Hou smashed this sentence, then suddenly stood up and went to the bathroom.


    Yu Suhua stares at Xia zhenhou and looks back at the skin care products on the dressing table, but he is not even in the mood for maintenance.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Xia Yunshu came out of her room just after five o''clock.


    When Wang Pei got up, he saw her reading in the living room and was shocked. "Xiaoshu, when did you get up?"


    Xia Yunshu didn''t look at Wang Pei. He buried his head and said, "I''ve had milk for a while. Are you going to make breakfast? Can I help you? "


    Wang Pei only thought that she deliberately got up early to review, so she didn''t ask much. She said with a smile, "no, you review carefully. I''ll make breakfast for you."


    "Well."


    As a result, Wang Pei smilingly rolled his sleeves and went into the kitchen.


    About half an hour later, Wang Pei came out of the kitchen with a bowl of steaming hot chaos, "Xiao Shu, milk... Where are the people?"


    Wang Pei didn''t see Xia Yunshu in the living room or the schoolbag he had put in the sofa before.


    Have you already gone to school?


    Wang Pei looked up at the clock on the wall.


    Just after half past six


    "Go to school so early?" Wang Pei was suspicious.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yunshu did not go to school, carrying a schoolbag in the street.


    Her heart has been beating endlessly since last night, which makes her very flustered and upset!


    Until eight o''clock.


    Xia Yunshu called the head teacher to ask for leave, because he was not comfortable!


    Xia Yunshu never missed a class when he worked part-time in the past.


    This time, she asked for leave. The head teacher thought she was seriously ill, so he agreed immediately. He also worried about all kinds of instructions. He told Xia Yunshu that now is the most tense period in the college entrance examination, and his physical fitness must not go wrong at this critical moment. He repeatedly asked Xia Yunshu to take medicine and have a good rest before he hung up.


    Xia Yunshu is also the first time to feel the care from the head teacher. For a second, Xia Yunshu regretted asking for the leave.


    Later, Xia Yunshu found a breakfast shop to drink some porridge casually, and then wandered aimlessly in the street. He was really at a loss, so he called Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi said that she was just going to the hospital for examination. She asked her to say where she is now, and she came to pick her up.


    then.


    Xia Yunshu and Nie Xiangsi went to Yihe hospital for prenatal examination.


    At the end of the antenatal examination, Xia Yunshu learns that Nie Xiangsi is pregnant with twins, and his depression is suddenly swept away by this sudden surprise.


    On the way back to the coral pavilion with Nie Xiangsi, Xia Yunshu still didn''t hold back and asked a question about Lin Shou, though only one sentence.


    But Xia Yunshu asked that. Seeing Nie Xiangsi''s reaction, he knew that Lin Zhuo was right. Nie Xiangsi knew that Xu Changyang liked Lin Zhuo.


    Xia Yunshu doesn''t blame Nie Xiangsi for not telling her about it. She is in a dilemma between her and Xu Changyang.


    What''s more?


    Lin shale has been married. She mentioned to her that Xu Changyang had loved Lin shale for more than ten years without any reason. Isn''t it strange?


    Xia Yunshu originally planned to go back to coral pavilion with Nie Xiangsi to pass the time.


    On the way, Xia Yunshu regretted it.


    What is she doing? Now it''s about the college entrance examination and the change of her whole life!


    How can she act willfully and abandon herself at this time?


    Xia Yunshu, Xia Yunshu, you are a pig, do you know?


    With this thought, Xia Yunshu temporarily asked Nie Xiangsi to change her itinerary and send her to Weiran.


    ¡­¡­


    With this awareness, Xia Yunshu tries to devote all his attention to reviewing and doing test questions after school.


    After school in the afternoon, all the people in the classroom were gone. Xia Yunshu cleaned the desk, put a stack of test papers into his schoolbag, and left with his schoolbag.


    Just out of school.


    I don''t know if some people are born with their own focus, or they are too outstanding.


    Xia Yunshu saw a man standing in front of a black Bentley in the parking area in front of the school gate.


    Xia Yunshu clearly felt his heart and gave him two severe pains.


    Xia Yunshu saw that the man took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket and compared it with her from a distance. His ordinary and extreme action made him handsome.


    Follow.


    Her mobile phone vibrated in the study.


    Xia Yunshu slightly grasped the bag strap in her hand, squinted at the man for a few seconds, ignored the mobile phone shaking in her bag, and walked towards the bus stop sign.


    "Xia Yunshu!"


    Magnetic mature male voice, high pitched from behind.


    Xia Yunshu, "..."


    Back stiff stiff, speechless glanced at the man, foot pace accelerated.


    "The girl who looks good in her school uniform is you, Xia Yunshu..."


    Xia Yunshu immediately covered his face and wanted to die. He didn''t want to.


    "Xia Yunshu, that handsome guy called you!"


    What a coincidence! I met a classmate!


    Xia Yunshu''s small face was livid and said, "he''s insane. Ignore him!"


    "So handsome, how can you be insane!" Students said.


    "The more handsome you are, the more sick you are. Have you ever seen anyone who has no problem yelling at the school gate? He is sick


    Xia Yunshu hates the way.


    Classmate, "... You, you say you have it!"


    Xia Yunshu looked back in a hurry.


    But this turn around, Xia Yunshu regretted!


    Because she saw that the man had come after her quickly.


    Xia Yunshu was so scared that he yelled in his heart, and he was about to run subconsciously.


    One foot hasn''t stepped out yet.


    Xia Yunshu realized that it was not wise to run away at this time!


    After all, she can never run faster than a man with proud long legs!


    And if he gets it.


    In the case of knowing her classmates around, the result is by no means within the range of the thickness of her face.


    Then she will have to cover her face to go to the classroom tomorrow.


    The brain spun for a few seconds.


    Xia Yunshu takes a breath, turns around decisively and strides towards the man who is walking towards her.


    When they were about to approach each other, Xia Yunshu started first and said, "I think so. Let''s talk about it!"


    The man has stretched out his hands in the air, squinting at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu squeezed his hands and wiped them from his side. "Let''s go."


    Men, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    All right, get in.


    Xia Yunshu breathed a long breath.


    She simply admired her wit!


    "Come on, what do you want to talk to me about?" Xu Changyang stares at her from the side.


    Xia Yunshu pursed his lips and took the corner of his eye to look at him. His small face was cold. "First, what do you want to do when you come to school?"


    "You are my girlfriend. As a boyfriend, I come to school to pick you up. What''s the problem?" Xu Changyang said.


    "What''s the problem?" Xia Yunshu laughs sarcastically, "why didn''t you pick it up before?"


    Xu Changyang looked at her, "if you like, I''ll come to pick you up every day!"


    Xia Yunshu frowned.


    Xu Changyang looked at Xia Yunshu''s blue and black under his eyes, and his clear eyes passed by with a touch of love. "I haven''t had a good rest recently. Are the black circles so heavy?"


    Xia Yunshu looked at the window, "I sleep well, don''t worry about it!"


    Xu Changyang face light smoke, thin lips slightly pursed straight, "a few days no see, words will not say?"


    Xia Yunshu was silent for a few seconds, then said, "I''m just like this. I''m used to watching, but I can''t stand pulling down!"


    Xu Changyang frowned and gazed at Xia Yunshu''s indifferent side face.


    After a long silence in the car, Xu Changyang suddenly leans toward Xia Yunshu..

 Chapter 496

    Xia Yun Shuxin''s sharp hair is tight, and his fist is secretly clenched.


    Xia Yunshu''s breath was swept by the fresh and dry air, and then she heard the patter of the safety belt buckle.


    And then close to the man around the breath will be evacuated.


    Xia Yunshu''s face was hot and he turned in the direction of the window.


    Xu Changyang buckles his seat belt and raises his eyes to see Xia Yunshu. The coldness of his eyes suddenly disappears when he sees the rosy color of Xia Yunshu''s ears.


    After driving in the driveway for more than ten minutes, Xia Yunshu bit his lip and turned his head to stare at Xu Changyang. The clear and shining eyes concealed his annoyance, "where are you taking me?"


    Xu Changyang pursed his thin lips and hummed, "I can still sell you if I sit down honestly?"


    "Who knows?" Xia Yunshu said.


    Xu Changyang frowned.


    Xia Yunshu glances at Xu Changyang impatiently, then hugs his chest angrily, leans his back to the back of his chair, and throws the back of his head to Xu Changyang.


    Xu changyangjun''s face was covered with black clouds.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Changyang first dragged Xia Yunshu to the supermarket and bought a big bag of ingredients.


    It''s no exaggeration.


    Xia Yunshu had a bad feeling at that moment.


    indeed.


    As soon as he arrived at his house, Xu Changyang pointed to a big bag of ingredients and ordered, "cook, I''m hungry!"


    "... are you sick or am I?" Xia Yunshu glared at him, angry for a long time to spit out such a sentence.


    Xu Changyang stares at Xia Yunshu coldly, his face firm.


    Xia Yunshu is irritable, "why? Why? "


    Xia Yunshu even asked two "why".


    You can imagine her madness and anger!


    He picked her up at school to enslave her and cook for him? Can she not be angry?


    "If you don''t make a good meal today, you can''t step out of here!" What Xu Changyang said is true!


    Xia Yunshu stares at Xu Changyang with all kinds of force and angles. He wants to poke a few big holes in him with her angry eyes!


    Xu Changyang put his hands in his trousers pocket and squinted, "don''t you go yet!"


    "Who, love, do, who, do!" Xia Yunshu gritted his teeth.


    Xu Changyang stared at her, calm eyes, for a moment, he said, "you can do it, I do it!"


    Xia Yunshu hums heavily.


    "But you must eat up all the things I make, or you won''t get out of here!" Xu Changyang said slowly.


    what?


    Xia Yunshu stares at Xu Changyang angrily, "don''t you know how to cook?"


    "Who says cooking must be done well?" Xu Changyang naturally said.


    "... you can''t do it. You made it for me to eat? What if it''s poisonous? " Xia Yunshu asked.


    "I don''t care!" Xu Changyang Road.


    "..." Xia Yunshu''s mouth twitched and glared at Xu Changyang.


    Xu Chang was calm and relaxed. "Finally, I''ll give you a chance to cook, or I''ll cook and you''ll eat up, and choose one by yourself!"


    "Xu Changyang, you are more childish than a three-year-old child!"


    Xia Yunshu angrily said, while lifting the bag of ingredients toward the kitchen.


    What can we do if we don''t?


    You can''t just watch him do a bunch of dark dishes to poison her!


    Xu Changyang watched Xia Yunshu struggling to carry a bag of ingredients to the kitchen. His eyes were quickly dyed with a soft light, and he followed slowly with his pocket.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yunshu carries a bag of ingredients to the kitchen table and turns to see Xu Changyang following.


    Xia Yunshu grinds his teeth and gouges out his eyes.


    After digging out the rice from the bag, Xia Yunshu went to the pot to cook.


    Xu Changyang came in and took out the ingredients in the bag.


    Xia Yunshu cooked the meal, and when he saw him standing in front of the pile of ingredients, he couldn''t help grinning, "ouch, this is the legend. They know me, I don''t know them!"


    Xu Changyang pursed his lips and stared at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu, with a proud face, walked over and pulled him away


    "... no big or small!" Xu Changyang, who was impolitely pulled aside, hated the way.


    Xia Yunshu curled his mouth and said, "can I wash vegetables?"


    "Am I an idiot?" Xu Changyang was annoyed.


    "If you know you''re a kitchen idiot, don''t yell. How can you get the confidence?" Xia Yunshu looked at him and said.


    "Summer..."


    "This, this, this, all washed for me, each at least three times, I''ll check after washing!" Xia Yunshu took out a few dishes and told Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang looks at Xia Yunshu''s eyes with a straight face and chills.


    Check after washing?


    When he was three or two years old, he couldn''t wash all the dishes?


    "What are you doing? Wash it!" Xia Yunshu urged.


    Xu Changyang, "..." why did he say he wanted to attack her?!


    ¡­¡­


    Facts have proved that Xu Changyang washed the dishes well.


    Xia Yunshu finished the inspection, and there was really no thorn to pick, so he stared at Xu Changyang.


    But don''t want to see someone with a face proved to be looking at her.


    Xia Yunshu didn''t want to say anything at all. He couldn''t hold back and said, "is it a very proud thing to wash the dishes when you are in your thirties?"


    Xu Changyang "..." wants to sew her little mouth with a needle and thread!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Changyang was about hungry. When Xia Yunshu was preparing the ingredients, he washed an apple and stood beside her to nibble it.


    Xia Yunshu turned him in disgust, "can you stay back? You are in my way


    "Why am I in your way? Did I touch you? " Xu Changyang is still. He follows Xia Yunshu wherever he goes, but he doesn''t meet Xia Yunshu as he says.


    Xia Yunshu is tired of him.


    After eating an apple, Xu Changyang felt even more hungry, so he came close to Xia Yunshu and said, "how long will it take to be hungry?"


    Xia Yunshu''s ears were red and his wrist was soft. He glanced at him and said, "you stay away from me. Maybe I can speed up."


    Xu Changyang stares at her for half a sound, walks directly behind Xia Yunshu, hugs her shoulder from the back ring, and puts his chin on her head, "if it''s not good, I''ll eat people!"


    Xia Yunshu''s face was so hot that he almost made a noise.


    Everyone is tall and greasy. It''s unbearable!


    "I ate your ears first..."


    Xu Changyang lowered his head, biting Xia Yunshu''s red hot ear and said in a dumb voice.


    Xia Yun relaxed his lips, panted lightly, and his eyelashes trembled.


    "Xu Changyang, can you walk away? If you do that again, I''ll deal with you with a spatula! " Xia Yunshu covered his eyelashes, even the skin covered by eyelashes under his eyes was faintly red.


    "First eat your ears, then bite your neck, then shoulder, clavicle, chest..."


    "Xu Changyang!"


    Xia Yunshu is crazy, waving a spatula and turning around to beat Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang low smile, surrender of "escape" out of the kitchen, "OK, don''t disturb you to play cooking!"


    "You bastard!" Xia Yunshu yelled.


    "Ha ha..."


    "Bitches!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Xia Yunshu is so angry!


    How can there be such an old man in the world! It''s like an old rascal!


    It has lowered the mature and stable index of men of the same age!


    ¡­¡­


    Without Xu Changyang making trouble, Xia Yunshu went much better.


    It was all done in less than half an hour.


    The food was on the table, and they sat around the table.


    Xia Yunshu pulls a small face to eat, brain door is written "refuse to communicate" four big words.


    Xu Changyang watched Xia Yunshu eat a small bowl of rice. When he ate the second bowl, he said, "it''s true that someone didn''t think about food and tea recently because he was having trouble with me. He couldn''t sleep at night, and even couldn''t concentrate on reviewing for a time. Is that true?"


    Xia Yunshu raises his eyelids and stares at Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang looks at Xia Yunshu and asks again, "is it true?"


    "Fart!"


    Xia Yunshu spewed out a word!


    Xu Changyang, "..."


    "How about eating now? Can we not be so vulgar?" Xu Changyang stares at her.


    Xia Yunshu rolled his eyes. "I''m such a vulgar person. I can''t learn the elegant way."


    Xu Changyang''s mouth twitches.


    They ate for a while.


    Xia Yunshu suddenly said in a very small voice, "which son of a bitch do you listen to? I can''t sleep at night. I don''t think about food and tea?"


    Son of a bitch?


    Xu Changyang looks at Xia Yunshu with a meaningful expression.


    Xia Yunshu raised a corner of his eyelid and looked at Xu Changyang, humming coldly, "Xia zhenhou?"


    "..." since you know it''s your father, do you still call him a son of a bitch?


    "He''s a son of a bitch! Why can''t I scold him! " Xia Yunshu seemed to know what Xu Changyang was thinking and hummed.


    Xu Changyang helpless, youyou asked, "behind my back, are you also so scolding me?"


    "I swear in front of you!" Xia Yunshu said frankly.


    "You..."


    "Don''t try to teach me a lesson! No one is better than anyone else! Not qualified. " Xia Yunshu said with a overcast face.


    Xu Changyang frowned, his eyes turned deep, staring at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu did not look at him, but it can be seen that Miss Xia is not happy now!


    Holding his chopsticks, Xu Changyang looked at the dishes on the table. He was silent for a long time and said, "do you think I''m a son of a bitch like your father?"


    Xia Yunshu put a chopstick into his mouth.


    "... slow down." Xu Changyang sighed.


    Xia Yunshu tears his lips.


    Xu Changyang, with slight pain in his heart, quietly looks at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu didn''t speak, and he took a big bite of food.


    Xu Changyang lifted his breath, put down his chopsticks, got up and went to Xia Yunshu, and held her wrist.


    Xia Yunshu hard earned, "what are you doing?"


    Xia Yunshu''s mouth is so full that he forgets when he is excited. When he opens his mouth, he sprays rice everywhere.


    Xu Changyang also does not dislike her, reaches for her to wipe the corner of the mouth rice.


    "Don''t touch me!" Xia Yunshu called vaguely, her eyes were already red, and the grievance and heartache had spread to her throat, which was hard to suppress.


    Xu Changyang stares at Xia Yunshu''s red eyes that are about to flood. He is depressed. He bends over and forcibly pulls off Xia Yunshu''s chopsticks and throws them on the dining table.


    Regardless of Xia Yunshu''s obstinacy, he picked her up, turned and strode out.


    "Xu Changyang, you son of a bitch, what do you want to do?"


    Why do people like so much to provoke her?


    Does he know how sad she is and how much he hates herself!


    Why does she want to be attracted to him? She doesn''t know anything about him, so she is foolishly attracted!


    "Xu Changyang, I hate you. It''s all your fault. It''s all your fault..."


    If it wasn''t for him, she wouldn''t be so unlike herself!


    She really hates him, but she still likes him!


    Xia Yunshu corner of the eye depression tears, in this moment, can''t restrain the gushing out..

 Chapter 497

    When Xu Changyang saw this, he was in a panic. He stepped quickly to the living room and sat down. He stroked her back with one hand and held her face with the other. He stared at Xia Yunshu with clear eyes. "Xia Xia, it''s Uncle Xu who''s bad. Uncle Xu apologized to you. Don''t cry, good..."


    "Who''s crying? You are wrong! " Xia Yunshu raised his hand and covered his eyes with his arm.


    She felt very shameful and hopeless!


    Xu Changyang touched her forehead and looked at her eyes. There was a deep love and remorse in her eyes.


    Xia Yunshu pushed him with the other hand, "you put me down!"


    Xu Changyang hugged her long arm, but silently hugged her more tightly.


    Xia Yunshu''s slender neck can clearly see the lingering tremor.


    Xu Changyang stroked her neck and looked at her deeply, "Xia Xia, our feelings are just between me and you, and have nothing to do with other people. You don''t care about other people. You just feel what I mean to you. "


    Xia Yunshu bites her lower lip and tears fall down her white face.


    Xu Changyang kisses the tears on her face and whispers, "promise me, believe me, I will never fail you!"


    Never lose


    Xia Yunshu blocks under the arm, sticky wet eyelash tip trembles.


    a moment.


    She slowly took off her arm, her eyes as red as a rabbit, as if she had just entered the unknown dangerous jungle, staring at Xu Changyang with such a confused and wandering eyes, "I believe you? How can I believe you? "


    Xu Changyang slides on her big hand on her back, gently holds Xia Yunshu''s back neck from behind, and looks at her. "Can I prove it to you with the rest of my life?"


    Xia Yunshu didn''t feel at ease. Instead, he looked at Xu Changyang more hesitatingly, "do you still like her?"


    "..." Xu Changyang coagulates Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu small face light shake, "still like?"


    Xu Changyang inhaled and hugged Xia Yunshu hard. His thin lips fell heavily on Xia Yunshu''s eyebrows and his voice was slightly dumb. "Xia Xia, this is just between you and me. I have nothing to do with other people."


    Xia Yunshu closed his eyes, "you have someone you like in your heart. Why do you want to provoke me? Do you think I have no backing behind me to bully


    "No!" Xu Changyang suddenly tightened his arms, "Xia Xia, you give me a little time, you help me..."


    Help?


    Xia Yunshu laughs sarcastically, tears fall down in a string, "Uncle Xu, Uncle Xu, do you think I won''t hurt? I like you, you know? Don''t you think it''s cruel to ask someone who likes you to help you forget the one you like? Why? Why didn''t you tell me at the beginning that you have someone you like? If you told me, I won''t, I won''t be like this... "


    Xu Changyang, with a slight shock on his back, slowly released Xia Yunshu and looked down at him with sad eyes. "Xia Xia, I said first, I won''t allow you to shrink back. You can''t retreat and leave me!"


    Leaving?


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes full of tears quickly passed a touch of fragility.


    She wants to leave now, but she is resisting in her heart. She is not willing to give up... Lin Zao is married, isn''t she?


    Xia Yunshu is very strong and independent.


    But don''t women do that?


    When it comes to feelings, it becomes a paper tiger, vulnerable and vulnerable.


    Xia Yunshu can also be ruthless and leave now.


    No matter whether Xu Changyang will let it go or not, she is not willing to just say herself, just like a loser running away!


    If she really ran away, it can only be said that she did not take this relationship seriously!


    But in fact.


    Xia Yunshu took it seriously.


    And, seriously!


    Xia Yunshu is not willing to give up, but he doesn''t know how to help him as he says


    She''s in the middle of it. There''s nothing she can do!


    Xu Changyang looked at the silent Xia Yunshu, never had the panic to the throat, heart beat, "Xia Xia, you can''t!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the end, Xia Yunshu didn''t give Xu Changyang an answer. She needs to think about it, think about it


    But just as Xia Yunshu was thinking about her relationship with Xu Changyang, something happened to Nie Xiangsi!


    The news of Nie Xiangsi''s death in the gas station explosion is everywhere in Tongshi''s newspapers, news media and Internet headlines.


    Xia Yunshu has locked himself in the room for three days without coming out.


    These three days.


    Xia Yunshu did not enter the grain rice, water did not touch.


    Wang Pei was very distressed, but there was nothing she could do. She knew that she had got into the corner again.


    Xia Yunshu doesn''t eat, drink or go to school. Wang Pei is worried.


    Xia zhenhou and Yu Suhua are equally anxious and nervous.


    Seeing a month go by, Xia can hold up for two months at most.


    He thought that after the college entrance examination, Xia Yunshu would be able to decide her marriage with Xu Changyang, and then Xu Changyang would contribute money to help Xia tide over the difficulties.


    Yes.


    It''s almost done.


    Now there''s something like this.


    Not to mention how good the relationship between Xu Changyang and Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi is.


    Xia Yunshu, who has always regarded Nie Xiangsi as his best friend, probably won''t easily agree with Xu Changyang''s engagement even though Nie Xiangsi''s body is not cold!


    Summer town waiting for urgent hair gray more than half!


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Pei is really worried about Xia Yunshu''s body. He specially spent most of the day cooking nutritious soup, carefully cooked several dishes, and took them to Xia Yunshu''s room.


    Xia Yunshu''s room didn''t have a beginning. The curtains were too tight to shine any light.


    Wang Pei turned on the light and saw Xia Yunshu curled up on the floor in front of his bed. His eyes turned red.


    Wang Pei held back his tears and walked over.


    Put things on the floor, shaking hands to help Xia Yunshu, dumb voice said, "children, the ground is cold."


    Xia Yunshu is lifted up by Wang Pei and leans on Wang Pei.


    Wang Pei''s Distressed lips were shaking. In order to support Xia Yunshu''s weight, Wang Pei had to sit on the floor, let Xia Yunshu''s head rest on her shoulder, and gently touched her with his hand. In just three days, she lost two circles. Her haggard face choked and said, "milk made Soup for you, and made some dishes you like. Shall we have some first?"


    "... milk, I''m sorry. I don''t want it. I can''t eat it." Xia Yunshu''s voice is as dumb as another person''s.


    Wang Pei burst into tears and caressed Xia Yunshu''s back with pity. "Xiao Shu, I know you are sad... But you can''t help taking care of your body. It hurts me to see you like this!"


    Xia Yunshu was so pale that he slowly opened his eyelids and looked at Wang Pei.


    Wang Pei''s sad look made her have a sore throat.


    "Milk, what did you do?" Xia Yunshu tried to sit up straight, staring at the food in front of her eyes, "it''s delicious."


    With tears in her eyes, Wang Pei reaches for a bowl of soup for Xia Yunshu and feeds her with a spoon.


    Xia Yunshu looked at the soup Wang Pei fed her, and her stomach was tumbling.


    She raised her eyelids and looked at Wang Pei. Seeing Wang Pei looking forward to her, she had to open her lips and drink.


    Wang Pei saw that Xia Yunshu drank it, and his heart was both happy and painful. He continued to spoon soup to feed her.


    After drinking a bowl of soup, Wang Pei brought rice to Xia Yunshu.


    "Milk, I''m full." Xia Yunshu looks at Wang Pei.


    Wang Pei was obedient, so he was worried again and stared at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu closed his eyes and leaned against the bed, "milk, I want to be alone for a while."


    Tears fell from Wang Pei''s eyes.


    Wang Pei looked at Xia Yunshu, trembled, put down the bowl in his hand, reached out and gently grasped Xia Yunshu''s hand, "Xiao Shu, this is an accident, don''t think about it."


    Xia Yunshu did not speak.


    Wang Pei Shang Chu stares at Xia Yunshu, "I always know that Xiao Shu is brave and strong, and nothing can defeat her."


    Xia Yunshu gently tilted his head to one side.


    Wang Pei raised her hand to cover her lips.


    She did not know that at this time, no matter what she said, there was no way to relieve half of her sadness and pain.


    In the intimate relationship Xia Yunshu can confirm at present, only Nie Xiangsi and her


    Now Nie Xiangsi has an accident. She is like this. If


    Wang Pei suddenly closed his eyes and didn''t dare to think about it any more!


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Pei comes out of Xia Yunshu''s room with the food that Wen Si hasn''t moved. Xia zhenhou is at the entrance of the corridor.


    Wang Pei saw that the light in his eyes was dark again.


    "Or not?" Xia Zhen Hou looked at Wang Pei''s meal and frowned.


    Wang Pei''s eyes were red and nodded.


    Xia Zhen Hou was anxious to help her forehead, biting her teeth and said impatiently, "she hasn''t eaten for three days. What does she want?"


    Wang Pei stares at Xia zhenhou''s angry face, "Sir, Miss acacia is Xiaoshu''s best friend and only friend. Now miss Acacia has an accident. Xiaoshu is very sad... "


    "Don''t I allow her to be sad? But no matter how sad, there must be a limit! Isn''t it just a friend? Oh, my friend died unexpectedly, and she''s dead, isn''t she? " Xia zhenhou stares at Wang Pei.


    "... you, how can you say that? That''s a human life Although Wang Pei was angry at Xia zhenhou''s words, he was also afraid of him, so his voice was very low.


    "If she goes on like this, our family will be ruined!" The summer town waits for heavy hum way.


    Wang Pei secretly gritted her teeth and said to Xia zhenhou, "I''ll go to the kitchen to clean up."


    Xia zhenhou looks fierce, glances at Wang Pei and says nothing.


    Wang Pei took the tray in his hand and walked towards the kitchen.


    But as soon as she got to the kitchen door, Xia zhenhou suddenly stopped her and walked towards her.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Wang Pei stopped, pursed his lips and looked at him.


    Xia Zhen Hou La calmly walks up to Wang Pei, cuts off the tray from her hand and says, "you go to call Chang Yang and tell him that Yun Shu is heartbroken because of his good friend''s death and is in bad condition... In short, the more serious the situation is, the worse the situation is! It''s better to let Chang Yang come at once


    "... but as far as I know, Mr. Xu is also busy with Miss acacia''s accident recently. Will he be tired of calling him at this time to talk about Xiaoshu?" Wang Peidao.


    Xia zhenhou thought, "no! If Changyang really likes Yunshu, even if he knows the news, he won''t come right away, but he will always take time to have a look. Besides, Chang Yang made friends with Zhan Jia, and watched Miss Nie grow up. Now Nie Xiangsi has an accident, he must feel bad! If you know that Yunshu is also sad because of Miss Nie''s death, he will only feel the same way and feel more pity for Yunshu. Listen to me and fight


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£

 Chapter 498

    Although Wang Pei hesitated, he thought that Xu Changyang''s words might work for Xia Yunshu, so he went.


    However, as soon as she came to the living room, the sound of a car engine came in from outside the villa.


    Wang Pei looked at the door of the villa.


    The summer town waits for the eyelid son to jump, Zheng stands in the kitchen door, the double eye does not blink stare at the villa door.


    With the sound of the car starting disappeared, less than ten seconds, a slender man''s posture hurriedly stepped in from the door.


    See someone coming.


    Both Xia zhenhou and Wang Pei''s eyes brightened.


    When Xu Changyang saw Wang Pei, he nodded to her. He couldn''t wait to change his shoes. He walked towards Xia Yunshu''s room.


    When Wang Pei saw that his eyes were shining with water, he could not help covering his lips and pulling the corners of his mouth.


    Xia zhenhou was overjoyed and came back with a tray.


    Wang Pei caught a glimpse, shook his head, took the tray from his hand and went to the kitchen.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Changyang pushed open the door of Xia Yunshu''s room and saw her squatting on the floor in front of the bed with her in her arms. It was a burst of worry.


    Frown tight.


    Xu Changyang closed the door and strode forward, holding Xia Yunshu from the ground.


    Xia Yunshu''s body is slightly stiff. He slowly raises his head and looks as if his vain eyes are slightly swinging on Xu Chang''s ocean surface, then he hangs his head down again.


    Xu Changyang steadily holds Xia Yunshu and leaves the room.


    In this regard, Xia Yunshu did not have the strength to stop, more do not want to speak.


    In the living room.


    Before Xia zhenhou''s mouth had time to stop, Xu Changyang swept past the living room with Xia Yunshu in his arms and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Xia Zhen Hou was stunned, staring at the door of the villa in confusion.


    It was not until he heard the car roaring outside the villa that he was sure that what he had just seen was not an illusion, but someone passing by.


    Xia Zhen was stunned for a moment, and then he began to laugh again. Holding his fist, he hammered the sofa with joy. "That''s right, that''s right!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Changyang packed some food on the way to his place with Xia Yunshu.


    When he arrived at his residence, Xu Changyang held Xia Yunshu in his arms, with a bag of food in his hand. It took some effort to open the door.


    At the moment, Xu Changyang has some regrets about not installing fingerprint unloader.


    Entering the room, Xu Changyang carries Xia Yunshu upstairs.


    Master bedroom.


    Xu Changyang first put the food in his hand on the bedside table, and then he gently put Xia Yunshu into the velvet bed and let her sit by the bedside.


    Xu Changyang took the blanket over her, stood at the bedside table, opened the food bag, took out the things one by one, and opened the sealed box.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed with the porridge, Xu Changyang mixed the porridge and gave it to Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu is very empty. She can''t see the vitality of an 18-year-old girl at all. Her eyelids are only half open, and her eyes on Xu Changyang''s face seem to be floating.


    "Eat it." Xu Changyang said softly.


    Xia Yunshu looked at him without any reaction.


    "Be obedient." Xu Changyang''s voice is soft.


    Xia Yunshu dropped his eyelids and said, "I don''t want to eat. You leave me alone


    Xu Changyang stares at her, holds the congee spoon''s hand obstinately extends to Xia Yunshu''s mouth, does not withdraw.


    Xia Yunshu pulled his eyelids and breathed weakly.


    "Xia Xia, you are not a child." As Xu Changyang said, he fed the porridge to his mouth, leaned over, reached for Xia Yunshu''s chin, lowered his head to seal Xia Yunshu''s dry mouth, and forced Xia Yunshu to swallow all the irresistible porridge in his mouth.


    Xia Yunshu was in a mess. After eating a mouthful of porridge, she almost breathed.


    Xu Changyang released her and stared at her cruelly. "If you have to express your sadness and pain in a childish way, I don''t mind treating you as a child."


    Xu Changyang said, and to the mouth to feed a porridge, will block the past.


    "I''ll do it myself!"


    Xia Yunshu turns his head aside and says angrily.


    Xu Changyang gave her porridge.


    Xia Yunshu took the porridge and instead of looking at Xu Changyang, he poured it into his mouth.


    Too fast to swallow, she coughed and shed tears.


    Xu Changyang looked on coldly, staring at Xia Yunshu''s pale face, but his scarlet eyes were incomparable.


    When Xia Yunshu finished his porridge, he couldn''t bear it any more. He threw the porridge box into Xu Changyang''s body. Wow, he burst into tears.


    A little unfinished porridge in the porridge box splashed on Xu Changyang.


    He didn''t care, just looked at Xia Yunshu crying, heartbroken.


    "Ah... I''m so sad, I''m so sad, I''m so sad... Ah... Acacia, Acacia..."


    "Why? Not long ago, I went to the birth examination with her, we were so happy, she looked so good, so fresh... I don''t believe a good person is gone, dead! I don''t believe... "


    "It hurts so much... I miss her so much, I want to see her so much..."


    "Why, why the people who are good to me, the people I care about will eventually leave me... I must be too bad, I don''t deserve it..."


    Hearing Xia Yunshu say such self loathing words, Xu Changyang knows that she can''t be allowed to continue to say it and think about it


    Reach out to put Xia Yunshu''s bag into her arms, lower her head to seal her lips, and pour the strong breath into her mouth, how to be savage.


    "Wu Wu... No..." Xia Yunshu stares. Unexpectedly, at this time, he still bullies her like this. Xia Yunshu hates her and pushes him to death.


    But she didn''t eat for three days. She was so angry that she couldn''t push him away.


    Under his fierce and crazy occupation, Xia Yunshu''s last strength was drained, and he collapsed in his arms and let him take whatever he wanted!


    Xu Changyang saw that she had no strength, so he pecked at her red and swollen lips and withdrew from her lips.


    The big hand caresses her little face without any embellishment, deeply coagulates her and says in silence, "besides, if you abandon yourself, how can I deal with you?"


    Xia Yunshu angrily stares at him, only gasps, can''t say a word.


    Xu Changyang carefully hugged Xia Yunshu like a porcelain doll, constantly stroking her head, face, neck and arms. "Chinese culture is broad and profound, and there is no lack of culture about life and death. We have heard a lot of principles, but when we are on the scene, facing the separation of life and death, these so-called principles actually have no effect. You''re sad, and so am I. And we don''t know how long it will last. Perhaps, long to no end, as long as I think of it, I will still feel a pain in my heart. "


    Xia Yunshu burst into tears, gasped more and looked at him.


    It''s not that Xia Yunshu can''t see his sadness. He is thin, and he is not as fastidious and meticulous as he used to be when he appeared in front of her. He has been wearing this dress for several days, and his shirt hem and sleeves are full of wrinkles.


    Yeah.


    How can he not be sad?


    He is watching Acacia grow up, take her as a relative!


    Maybe she found someone who felt the same way.


    Xia Yunshu closed his eyes and sobbed, "I don''t have a mother, but it''s better not to have a father. Now, I don''t even have friends..."


    "I can''t think of Acacia now. When I think of her, I feel that I am dying of heartache! In recent years, I get along with her bit by bit, how good it was for me at the beginning, how cruel it is now. Because every point is my pain point. "


    "Uncle Xu, I don''t want you to worry, but I can''t help it. I can''t help but feel sad... I never thought that I would lose her one day. I didn''t think about it. I didn''t prepare at all. It''s too sudden. Uncle Xu, it''s too sudden..."


    "I know, I know..."


    Xu Changyang stroked Xia Yunshu''s head and let her lean on her chest. "I''m as sad as you are."


    Xia Yunshu put his hand around Xu Changyang''s neck and cried, "it''s hard to accept, it''s really hard..."


    Xu Changyang hugs Xia Yunshu tightly, "you still have me. But tingshen lost her love forever, and their children.... "


    "Stop it, stop it..."


    Xia Yunshu couldn''t help crying and his voice couldn''t be more hoarse.


    Xu Changyang closed his eyes and hugged Xia Yunshu with a deep voice. "Xia Xia, never leave me, never!"


    Nie Xiangsi can think that those who care about her will be sad because of her "death".


    But she had no idea how deep and deep these sorrows were.


    Many years later, no one has chosen to downplay the pain and hysteria of the past, not because they feel unimportant and forget.


    But more know how to cherish, more understand the choice!


    ¡­¡­


    Because of Nie Xiangsi''s "death", Xu Changyang is very busy recently. On the one hand, he is worried about Zhan tingshen. On the other hand, he is worried about the little girl''s wishful thinking. On the other hand, he has to take care of Zhan''s mood and supervise the affairs of Zhan''s group.


    He''s as busy as a top!


    Xia Yunshu began to go to school to review a week later, but on the first day of school, she came back less than half a day later.


    She can''t stand that every classmate comes to ask her about Nie Xiangsi. Even if she is concerned and kind, Xia Yunshu can''t stand it.


    Xia Yunshu sends a wechat to Nie Xiangsi every day. At first, she will wait for her reply all the time. She always thinks that she will reply.


    Later, Xia Yunshu no longer looks forward to Nie Xiangsi''s reply. She seems to have found a way to relieve her sadness, that is, to tell Nie Xiangsi what happened today.


    Like she never left, like, she can see the message she sent her.


    Xia Yunshu is happy for this!


    gradual.


    Xia Yunshu began to review harder. She spent almost all the time except sleeping, eating and going to the toilet.


    Her only good friend, Nie Xiangsi, is so smart and has an IQ of 180. She is still working hard. What can she do to let herself go.


    Since then.


    On Xia Yunshu''s body, as if had the Si Nie acacia''s shadow.


    This may also be a way for Xia Yunshu to commemorate Nie Xiangsi.


    ¡­¡­


    A week before Xia Yunshu''s college entrance examination.


    Xu Changyang''s worried career was relieved a little.


    Since Nie Xiangsi''s accident, Xu Changyang brought Xia Yunshu to him, he didn''t let Xia Yunshu go back to Xia''s home.


    During the day, Xia Yunshu goes to school, and he takes care of the older children of the Zhan family. At night, when Xia Yunshu is at home after school, he rushes home to accompany the children.


    In a word, Xu Changyang has been quite "substantial" during this period of time!.

 Chapter 499

    Therefore, Xia Yunshu came back from school to see Xu Changyang relaxed sitting in the sofa, some stunned.


    After all, Xia Yunshu didn''t see how busy Xu Changyang was these days.


    "I''m back."


    Xu Changyang looks at Xia Yunshu Qingqing.


    Xia Yunshu nods and stares at him again. Then he puts his bag on the shoe cabinet and changes his shoes.


    Xu Changyang glanced at her for a while, and saw her walking upstairs with her schoolbag. Her eyes flashed slightly and she said, "I ordered food. You can come down after you change your clothes. Eat and review. "


    "Well." Xia Yunshu answered in a low voice.


    Xu Changyang stares at her, long eyebrow does not feel tiny twist.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yunshu went upstairs to his room, washed his face, put on his comfortable home clothes, sat in the room for a while, and then went downstairs.


    In the living room did not see Xu Changyang, Xia Yunshu clear eyes light flash a doubt.


    "Restaurant."


    A clear male voice came from the restaurant on one side.


    Xia Yunshu pursed her lips and went to the restaurant.


    The takeout had been delivered. Xu Changyang put all the things out one by one, sat on the chair beside the dining table, put a long hand on the dining table, put one hand on the thigh, and looked at her gently.


    Xia Yunshu went in and sat opposite him, looking up at him quietly and cleverly.


    Xu Changyang took up the chopsticks and handed them to her, "eat."


    Xia Yunshu took the chopsticks, looked down at all kinds of heavy dishes she liked to eat on the table, and stopped for a few seconds before eating.


    "Eat more, you review very hard recently, eat more to supplement physical strength and nutrition." Xu Changyang''s voice is light, but especially soft and warm.


    Looking at the dishes he gave her in the bowl, Xia Yunshu blinked his eyelashes and whispered, "you should eat more, too."


    She knew how tired he was recently in order to take care of the people around him.


    This kind of tiredness comes from both the body and the heart.


    When Xu Changyang heard this, he was slightly stunned. He rolled up the corner of his mouth and looked at Xia Yunshu''s eyes with tenderness. Are you confident? "


    Xia Yunshu chewed slowly, swallowed all the food in his mouth and said, "what?"


    "College entrance examination."


    "... I don''t know." Xia Yunshu said.


    Xu Changyang looked at her, eyes clear soft, "I believe you."


    Xia Yunshu light Leng, a moment, way, "well."


    Xu Changyang peeled a shrimp for her and put it in her bowl. "When you finish the college entrance examination, I''ll take you out to relax and relax."


    "Say it again." Xia Yunshu frowned.


    She is now working hard, and she has all her strength in coping with the college entrance examination. She doesn''t know whether she has the strength to do other things in a short time after the college entrance examination.


    Xu Changyan looked at her and said nothing more. She just continued to peel shrimp for her.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days before the college entrance examination, Xia Yunshu began to suffer from anorexia, vomiting, severe insomnia, nightmares and other adverse symptoms.


    She knew that she was too nervous and attached too much importance to the college entrance examination, which resulted in a series of sequelae.


    She is afraid that she can''t do well in the exam and that she will let Nie Xiangsi down.


    Xu Changyang found Xia Yunshu''s abnormality for the first time. When he asked for leave from school for her, he called his family doctor to check and treat her.


    After the family doctor showed Xia Yunshu, she also said that she had too much mental burden and too much pressure, which led to the imbalance of the operation of various organs of the body, resulting in a series of physical problems.


    Subsequently, the family doctor gave Xia Yunshu water and prescribed medicine.


    But if you want Xia Yunshu to get better as far as possible, taking medicine and water is only a temporary cure.


    To cure the root cause, Xia Yunshu has to adjust himself.


    Xia Yunshu understood what the doctor said, but she just couldn''t do it. She was not nervous.


    Not long after the doctor left, Xia Yunshu took a set of wrong questions to see some of her mistakes. Anxiety was clearly printed on every line on her face.


    Xu Changyang came in with warm water. When he saw Xia Yunshu holding the wrong topic collection, his eyes tightened.


    But he didn''t open his mouth to reprimand Xia Yunshu.


    Xu Changyang handed her warm water and said in a gentle voice, "take the medicine first."


    Xia Yunshu temporarily put down the wrong topic set in his hand and took over the water.


    Xu Changyang takes the medicine that the doctor prescribes on the head table, picks out two, glances at Xia Yunshu and says, "open your mouth."


    Xia Yunshu looked at him and opened his mouth.


    Xu Changyang feeds her into her mouth.


    Xia Yunshu immediately and water swallow in.


    After taking the medicine, Xia Yunshu immediately put down the cup in his hand, picked up the wrong topic set on his body, and frowned at it.


    Xu Changyang stares at her, two thin lips close tightly, "today don''t see OK?"


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes were fixed, but he didn''t move away from the collection of wrong questions in his hand. "There are still two days to go before the college entrance examination. I still have many problems and doubts. I have to hurry up, otherwise it will be too late."


    "You''re sick." Xu Changyang sat down beside her bed and held her fist, which was clenched by her nervous instinct.


    When Xia Yunshu was held by him, his hand trembled and his curly eyelashes trembled. "The doctor gave me water, and now I''ve taken medicine. It''s OK."


    Xu Changyang looked at her quietly.


    Xia Yunshu''s side face was slightly strained.


    Her eyes are still on the wrong topic set, but Xu Changyang knows that she can''t see it at all.


    She was now covered with anxiety, anxiety and tension.


    Under such circumstances, how can she really see in it.


    "Listen, Xia Xia." Xu Changyang''s eyes were staring at Xia Yunshu closely, which made Xia Yunshu''s eyes couldn''t help turning to him, "I understand your mood, and I understand you very much. But you can''t do that. "


    Xia Yunshu''s hand wrapped by Xu Changyang is shaking more.


    Xu Changyang felt a little pain in his heart. He took the wrong problem set from Xia Yunshu''s other hand, wrapped her hands in his hands, and looked at her patiently and deeply. "You can do a good job in Xia Xia. You work hard and have strength. Before that, I never worried that you would mess up. I have 100% confidence in you."


    Xia Yunshu turned red in front of his eyes and looked at Xu Changyang with uneasiness. "Now you think I''m going to screw up, don''t you?"


    Xu Changyang shook his head quickly, "I''m still full of confidence in you. But Xia Xia, I have absolute confidence in you is not enough, you have to be sure of yourself, you have to believe in yourself more than I do. If you are so uneasy and distrust yourself, what''s the use of more trust from others? "


    "... me, me." Xia Yunshu stares at Xu Changyang, the corner of his eye is too red, "I don''t seem to have any other way out. If I fail in the exam, or not so ideal, I have no hope, it''s all over. "


    "Whether the college entrance examination is the only way out or not, you have no other way out, you still have me, you can repeat, you have countless choices. Xia Xia... "


    Xu Changyang approached Xia Yunshu, his eyes clear through Xia Yunshu, "no matter what you choose, I will support you, will always be by your side, will never leave you."


    Forever


    Xia Yunshu looked at him in a trance, "will never leave?"


    "Yes Xu Changyang Road.


    Xia Yunshu inhaled deeply, and from the corner of his eye to his jaw, there was a wet mark sliding past.


    Xu Changyang released a hand and gently lifted her cheek, "Xia Xia, I believe in you with acacia. You can handle it, can''t you? "


    I heard him mention Nie Xiangsi.


    Xia Yunshu was astringent at the tip of his nose. His scarlet eyes gushed out more moisture, and his voice choked dumb. "Yes, I can, I can!"


    Xu Changyang pulled his lips and gently kissed Xia Yunshu in the middle of his eyebrows


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yunshu tried his best to adjust his mood, and also felt better. But at night, Xia Yunshu had a nightmare.


    She first dreamt that she would not do the first question when she picked up the test paper in the college entrance examination field. She was frustrated and anxious. She planned to go over the first question and do the rest first, but she found that she was not sure whether the answer to each question was right or wrong.


    Finally, she ran through a set of test questions, because of the fear of unknown answers, she was very nervous and felt that her heart was almost jumping out of her throat.


    But just then.


    Yu Suhua, Xia zhenhou, Xia Yang, Zhao Hanlei, even Wu Yuqi, Tan Jing, and even Lin Shou suddenly appeared and surrounded her around the test table with scornful smiles on their faces. They all called her stupid and stupid


    Later, she dreamed of Zhao Tingshan and Nie Xiangsi.


    They didn''t scold her like Yu Suhua and others.


    But when she was anxious and eager to talk to them, none of them paid any attention to her. She looked at her with a kind of sad and disappointed eyes, which made Xia Yunshu want to cry.


    Xia Yunshu gasps in his dream, and his tears fall uncontrollably.


    The picture in the dream is very strange. At last, she was drowned in her own tears. She fluttered, but she could not get out of the predicament.


    Xia Yunshu wants to call but can''t call out. Despair is going to submerge her. She feels like she''s dying. That kind of fear is like reality.


    "Xia Xia, wake up..."


    "Don''t cry, Xia Xia. I''m here. Uncle Xu is here."


    "Xia Xia is not afraid, Xia Xia guai, wake up."


    "Xia Xia, Xia Xia..."


    "Ah..."


    Xia Yunshu suddenly a spirit, opened his eyes.


    Her face is full of sweat, open the eyes of the moment, eyelids can even pop up sweat.


    She opened her mouth and took a big breath. At the moment when the drowning man was finally rescued, she greedily sucked the fresh air under the urge of survival instinct.


    Next second.


    Xia Yunshu''s whole body is suddenly rolled into a broad, solid and undulating chest. The male breath is dry and familiar.


    Xia Yunshu suddenly reached out and grabbed his waist side pajamas, tightly closed his eyes, more urgent breathing.


    "Baby, relax, relax..."


    Xu Changyang stroked her trembling back and kept kissing her sweaty ear.


    Xia Yunshu grabbed his pajamas, pulled back and hugged him. His throat overflowed with uncontrollable sobs, "I can''t, I can''t..."


    "..." Xu Changyang''s eyes trembled lightly, and his heart was filled with strong heartache and acerbity.


    Xu Changyang holds Xia Yunshu''s back tightly with one hand, holds the back of her head with a little strength in the other hand, presses it on his chest, kisses her hair and forehead with thin lips, and says, "it''s OK. It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t mean anything. We know that you try your best. Xia Xia, you did your best


    Xia Yunshu trembled violently. "Uncle Xu, can you hold me tight..."


    Xu Changyang immediately tightened his arms.


    "Tell me that again."


    Xu Changyang was stunned and looked down at Xia Yunshu''s eyes with some doubts.


    "You will never leave me." Xia Yunshu said in a very light voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£

 Chapter 500

    "..." Xu Changyang had a big pain in his heart, and the pain came into his eyes.


    Xu Changyang took a deep breath, put her hand on her face with a few parts of the force, voice heavy, "I Xu Changyang, will never leave Xia Yunshu!"


    Xia Yunshu throat issued a few small whimpers, then no sound.


    Xu Changyang coagulates Xia Yunshu''s small face under his palm, and his heart is like the tingling feeling of being pricked by a thin needle for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    On the day of the college entrance examination, Xu Changyang personally sent Xia Yunshu to school like his parents.


    When he arrived at the school, Xu Changyang looked at the red banner in front of the school gate to cheer the students for the college entrance examination, then swept over the parents waiting outside the isolation line, and finally looked at Xia Yunshu.


    After two days of adjustment and recuperation, Xia Yun was much better, but his brow was always frowning, and his face was also gloomy.


    Xu Changyang''s eyes shrunk, without any words of comfort or encouragement. Just as usual, he said to her, "go."


    Xia Yunshu opened the car door and got off. When she closed the door, she looked at Xu Changyang through the window and hesitated.


    "..." Xu Changyang stirred his eyebrows, "what¡°


    "... you wait for me!"


    Xia Yunshu said.


    This is Xia Yunshu''s style.


    There is no roundabout tact, but direct expression of the mind.


    Xu Changyang looked at her, "of course."


    Xia Yunshu, "..." agreed so happily!


    "That''s what I was going to do." Xu Changyang said slowly, staring into her eyes.


    Xia Yun Shuxin suddenly gushes out a warm idea and looks at him unexpectedly.


    "You are my family now, and I am your parent. College entrance examination is also a very important thing in your life. As your parent, how can I not guard you? " When Xu Changyang said these words, his voice was very flat from beginning to end, as if he was really his duty to her.


    Xia Yun shuxinjian turns over a wave of waves. Although it is not violent, it turns over, which makes her unable to ignore.


    Xia Yunshu slightly precipitated, said, "I went in."


    "Well." Xu Changyang''s tone is still light.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yunshu took the college entrance examination for two days, and Xu Changyang accompanied her for two days.


    When she was in the examination room, he would wait quietly outside.


    Xia Yunshu had to admit, because he knew that he was not far away from her, waiting for her and accompanying her.


    Her heart, very quiet, very safe.


    At the end of the last exam, Xia Yunshu came out of the school and looked at Xu Changyang''s direction at first sight.


    Xu didn''t get out of the car, but the window was open. He sat in the driver''s seat and looked at her quietly through the window.


    How to describe Xia Yunshu''s mood at this moment?


    I don''t know!


    But similar, home!


    Xu Changyang from this moment on, for Xia Yunshu, is equivalent to the end result!


    She began to be willing to believe, can''t help but want to believe, Xu Changyang really will accompany her for a lifetime, never leave!


    Xia Yunshu didn''t think about Lin Zhuo, or she was deliberately avoiding the word "Lin Zhuo".


    Xia Yunshu pulled up the corner of his mouth and walked in the direction of Xu Changyang step by step.


    Xu Changyang looks at the rippling smile on Xia Yunshu''s face, and his eyes are in a trance.


    Even the smile of this star, he has not seen it from Xia Yunshu''s face for nearly two months.


    At the same time, Xu Changyang felt tender and painful.


    I got in the car.


    Xia Yunshu is about to pull the seat belt, a big hand faster than her, for her to fasten the seat belt.


    Xu Changyang buckled his seat belt and did not immediately withdraw from Xia Yunshu. Instead, he raised his head and kissed Xia Yunshu''s lips. "You did it!"


    Xia Yunshu opens his eyes wide and stares at Xu Changyang''s handsome and extraordinary face nearby. The lips covered by his soft lips are not obvious.


    Xu Changyang didn''t go deep, he just stuck to her lips, carefully and gently rolled Xia Yunshu''s lips, and then withdrew from her lips.


    Xia Yunshu unconsciously pursed his lips, two red clouds floated out of his cheek, staring at him.


    Xu Changyang hooked his lips and touched her head, "go home."


    Xia Yunshu eyebrow light jump, droop eyes, every few seconds said, "well, you send me home."


    "Home?" Xu Changyang is acutely aware that Xia Yunshu''s "going home" is not the same place as his "going home".


    "... I haven''t been back for a long time. I want to see my milk." Xia Yunshu whispered.


    When Xu Changyang was obedient, he understood.


    All these years.


    Xia Yunshu and Wang Pei are dependent on each other.


    This time, because of Nie Xiangsi''s accident, he took her from Xia''s home. Until the end of the college entrance examination today, Xia Yunshu never went back to Xia''s home.


    It is reasonable that she is worried about Wang Pei.


    and.


    When she starts to worry about others, it proves that she has started to come out.


    That''s a good thing, isn''t it?


    Xu Changyang said, "well, I''ll let you stay at Xia''s tonight and accompany the old lady. I''ll come back to pick you up tomorrow."


    Xia Yunshu looks at him.


    She can''t live with him all the time, can she?


    Xu Changyang started the car and looked at Xia Yunshu in the rearview mirror. "I''m used to having you at home. If you''re not here and the house is empty, I''ll feel sorry for myself. "


    poor?


    Xia Yunshu said, "how did you feel that you were not pitiful before?"


    "No one said I was old before!" Xu Changyang gently rolled the corner of his mouth and hummed.


    Xia Yunshu Khan.


    "I can''t help sympathizing with myself when I think of being so old and living alone." Xu Changyang also pretended to be poor, pretended to be addicted, and said with both voice and emotion.


    Xia Yunshu black line, do not want to pick him up, simply turned his face to the direction of the window.


    Xu Changyang looked at her and said nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    After sending Xia Yunshu back to Xia''s home, Xu Changyang rushed to the coral Pavilion.


    When Xia Yunshu enters the villa, Wang Pei''s eyes turn red at the sight of her.


    "Milk." Xia Yunshu hurried forward, took her old and dry hand, looked at Wang Pei with guilt, "sorry, I worried you."


    Wang Pei shook his head and looked up and down at her with tears in his eyes. Seeing that she was safe and her mood had improved, he slowly let go of his worries. He looked at her and said, "you''re all right, milk is all right."


    Xia Yunshu grasped her hand, voice light choked, "well, I''m fine."


    "Sister, you''re back."


    Upstairs came the sound of the door opening, and then Xia duo''s surprise soft voice floated down from the second floor.


    Xia Yunshu and Wang Pei look up at the second floor at the same time.


    Almost at the same time, his eyes turned to Yu Suhua standing behind Xia duo.


    Yu Suhua also looks at Xia Yunshu.


    I don''t know if it''s Xia Yunshu''s illusion. She feels that when Yu Suhua stares at her, she has always been holding a little hatred, but she can''t see it at all.


    "Dor, you''ve been asking your sister where she''s been for the last month or two. Now that my sister is back, are you happy? " Yu Suhua smiles and says to Xia duo.


    Xia duo mercilessly points to move a small head, the big black and white eyes are wrapped in joy, looking at Xia Yunshu, "elder sister, I miss you so much."


    Xia Yunshu''s eyebrows and eyes are very light. He glances at Xia duo, then pulls Wang Pei to turn around and walk to her room.


    "Sister..."


    Xia duo''s eyes are still happy for a second. At this time, Zhou suddenly becomes dim. Baba stares at Xia Yunshu''s back and calls her lost.


    Hearing this, Wang Pei turned to see Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu has no expression.


    Wang Pei sighed.


    Standing behind Xia duo, Yu Suhua slowly squints at the back of Xia Yunshu and Wang Pei.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, because Xia Yunshu came back, Wang Pei made a few dishes for Xia Yunshu.


    The amount of dishes Wang Pei usually prepares for dinner is nearly double.


    Yu Suhua leads Xia duo to the dining room. Seeing that the table is full of dishes, he can''t help but squint his eyes and say, "I said why I didn''t order dinner tonight. It turns out that Aunt Wang is ready to show her skills."


    Wang Pei''s face was slightly stiff when he heard that. He only gave Yu Suhua a smile in embarrassment and walked out of the restaurant quickly.


    When Xia Yunshu arrived at the restaurant, Wang Pei had already left the restaurant, so she didn''t know what had happened before.


    "Yunshu, come in and sit down." When Xia zhenhou saw Xia Yunshu, he sat up straight and called him Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu glanced at the four people waiting for Xia Zhen, walked in and sat down.


    Xia Zhen Hou Wen and looked at Xia Yunshu, "how was the test?"


    "Not bad." Xia Yunshu said.


    "Not bad, that''s good! Good, good! " Xia zhenhou laughs.


    Xia Yunshu stares at him with sharp eyes.


    The smile on Xia zhenhou''s face is so stiff.


    "Dad, I took the high school entrance examination today. Why don''t you ask me how I did?" Xia Yang curls his mouth and sneers at Xia Zhen Hou.


    Xia Zhen Hou frowned and stared at Xia Yang with his father''s dignity. "Is that how you talk to your elders? I''m so used to you that I have no rules, right? "


    The whole Xia family, except Xia Yunshu, doesn''t pay attention to Xia zhenhou. Yu Su, Hua Xiayang and Xia duo, to a certain extent, have a little fear of Xia zhenhou.


    After all, Xia zhenhou is the economic pillar of Xia family, and the economic base determines the superstructure.


    And Xia zhenhou undoubtedly has the absolute right to speak in the Xia family.


    It''s Xia zhenhou.


    Xia Yang and Xia duo, including Yu Suhua, all look at Xia zhenhou nervously.


    "... I was wrong." Xia Yang said.


    Xia zhenhou didn''t show any signs of depression. He squinted and snorted angrily, "how about your performance in school? What the mud can''t hold on to the wall


    Xia Yang, "..." in the last row of age, is it muddy?


    Yu Suhua was not very happy. Xia zhenhou said that Xia Yang was mud. He frowned and squinted. "Yang Yang is still small, and the road is still long..."


    "What a loser


    As soon as Yu Suhua opened his mouth, Xia zhenhou suddenly became angry. He pointed to Yu Suhua and said angrily, "if it weren''t for your indulgence, Xia Yang wouldn''t have become so self-motivated! If Xiayang goes astray in the future, it''s all your fault, it''s all your fault! "


    Xia Zhen Hou''s words are more serious than what he just scolded Xia Yang. I don''t know how many times!


    Yu Suhua was stunned by his roar. When she realized what Xia zhenhou had said, she shook violently.


    Xia Yunshu didn''t expect that Xia Zhen hou would be so angry because of Yu Suhua''s words. He looked up at Xia Zhen Hou..

 Chapter 501

    Xia zhenhou felt that Xia Yunshu was looking at him. His eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at Xia Yang in consternation and looked at him in a little panic. He hummed and said, "I''m better than a sensible person. You can''t even compare with your sister''s hair!"


    Xia Yunshu frowned subconsciously.


    Xia Yang''s eyes flashed and looked at Xia Yunshu. His eyes were full of resentment in an instant.


    Yu Suhua clenched her teeth and turned to Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu pursed his lips and looked down at Yu Suhua and Xia Yang, saying nothing.


    "Yunshu, in this family, only you can make my father feel a little relieved¡° Xia zhenhou looked at Xia Yunshu, his eyes mixed with some relief, sighed.


    Xia Yunshu frowned more silk creases, staring at Xia Zhen Hou.


    Xia zhenhou suddenly sighed, "Yunshu, only you can count on dad in the future."


    "..." Xia Yunshu looked at him for a long time, and said faintly, "you are you, I am me, we are not the same people. If you have the idea of counting on me, I advise you to give up as soon as possible, because... We can''t count on each other."


    Yu Suhua stares at Xia Yunshu.


    Miraculously, Xia zhenhou''s words had already been said, and she was stunned and forbeared.


    "Yunshu, I''m your father and you''re my daughter. Blood is thicker than water. Nothing can change our relationship. In this life, you and dad are destined to be involved and inseparable. " Xia Zhen Hou said with a slight frown.


    "Blood is thicker than water?" Xia Yunshu pulled his lips sarcastically and raised his right eyebrow to look at Xia zhenhou, "Xia zhenhou, you know these four words?"


    "Of course I know." Xia zhenhou shakes his head. "Yunshu, you always complain that your father doesn''t care enough about you and doesn''t fulfill the responsibility of being a father. It''s also because of your mother..."


    "Xia zhenhou, can you stop talking about my mother in front of me?" Xia Yunshu small face once tight, staring at Xia Zhen Hou''s two pupils suddenly turn cold.


    Xia Zhen Hou''s eyebrows jumped, and his face seemed unnatural and unhappy.


    Xia Yun turns his eyes and frowns at the dishes on the table.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Pei''s hard work, she would not have been able to stay.


    Yu Suhua looks at Xia Yunshu and Xia zhenhou, who are suddenly deadlocked, with no expression.


    Xia Yang and Xia duo are also looking at the two people, because Xia Zhen Hou just got angry, without his words, neither of them dare to move chopsticks.


    The atmosphere of the restaurant was once stiff.


    Xia zhenhou squints at Xia Yunshu, and the veins on both sides of his temple jump suddenly. At last, he puts aside his temper and body, and takes the initiative to break the deadlock. "Don''t say these unhappy things, after all, they are gone."


    After a little pause, Xia Zhen said, "Yunshu, dad will make up for you as much as possible. Eat. "


    Xia Yunshu dropped his eyes and didn''t answer.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Xia Yunshu went back to his room and lay in bed.


    Not long after returning to the room, there was a knock on the door.


    Xia Yunshu thought it was Wang Pei and said, "the door is unlocked."


    Xia Yunshu''s voice came out. In a few seconds, the door was pushed open.


    Xia Yunshu opened his eyes to see the past, the original soft eyes in the presence of people at the door, suddenly a cold, "knock on the wrong door!"


    Yu Suhua quietly looks at Xia Yunshu, closes the door with his backhand and walks towards her.


    Xia Yunshu frowned, had to sit up from the bed, eyes cold sharp staring at Yu Suhua, "what''s the matter?"


    Yu Suhua stood up straight, raised his eyebrows, looked at Xia Yunshu, and said, "if it wasn''t for zhenhou, I would have driven you out of this house long ago!"


    Xia Yunshu''s face was gloomy, his eyes were sharp, and he stared at Yu Suhua.


    Yu Su Hua said coldly, "you are Zhao Tingshan''s daughter, and Zhao Tingshan is the person I hate most in my life. Seeing you is like seeing another Zhao Tingshan! Every time you appear before my eyes, the pain that your mother took away the man I love most from me will reappear in my mind. So, from the first day I came to this home, I thought every day, what can I do to drive you away from under my eyes, to a place I will never see in my life¡°


    "Are you reminding me that if I don''t want to be driven away by you, I have to start first and drive you away from this home?" Xia Yunshu sneered.


    Yu Suhua squeezed his hands and said, "you think your father is not good to you, but in fact, he doesn''t care about you. He provides you with reading and gives you a home, because he knows you care about Aunt Wang, and he doesn''t dismiss her because of her age. You know, with the reward your father gave Aunt Wang, you can hire another servant who is older and stronger than her. But your father didn''t do it. "


    Xia Yunshu looks at Yu Suhua, and his face is calm.


    "In my opinion, your father does not care about you, heartache you! It''s protecting you in disguise! " Yu Suhua said.


    Xia Yunshu back, leaning on the head of the bed, light floating to see Yu Suhua, still did not say a word.


    Yu Suhua looked at Xia Yunshu''s eyes with a serious expression, even with a bit of bitterness and self mockery. "Zhenhou always knew that I hated Zhao Tingshan, and also knew that I would never treat him and other women''s flesh and blood with my temperament. He knew better that the more he was partial to you, the more he showed concern for you and cherished you. The more I hated you, the more I tried to embarrass you. In order to protect you, he can only suppress his concern for you, alienate you on the surface and show indifference to you. "


    Yu Suhua looked at Xia Yunshu with indignation and humiliation in his eyes, "after all, you are his favorite child!"


    Yu Suhua finished.


    Xia Yunshu didn''t float in his eyes and didn''t speak.


    "..." Yu Suhua gently pursed the corners of his mouth and looked at Xia Yunshu for dozens of seconds.


    About aware that Xia Yunshu didn''t intend to express any feelings about what she said to her, he lowered his eyelids, frowned and said, "you''d better think about what I said to you and see if it''s what I said."


    With that, Yu Suhua left Xia Yunshu''s room.


    As soon as Yu Suhua left, Xia Yunshu tilted to the bed and closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Pei tidies up the kitchen. When he comes to Xia Yunshu''s room and knocks on the door, Xia Yunshu is half asleep and half awake.


    Hearing the knock on the door, Xia Yunshu opened his eyes and stared at the door. The voice was lazy, "milk?"


    "It''s me." Wang Pei said.


    Xia Yunshu took a deep breath, closed his eyes, sat up with his hands on the bed, and said, "milk, come in."


    Wang Pei opens the door, comes in, closes the door and walks towards Xia Yunshu.


    As soon as he sat down by the bed, Xia Yunshu leaned over and leaned on Wang Pei''s shoulder. He leaned his face on her shoulder and said in a hoarse voice, "milk, why are you here now? I''ve been waiting for you. You have to sleep with me tonight. "


    Wang Pei touched her head with a smile and explained, "Madam just came to see me. I was delayed for a while."


    Xia Yunshu opened his eyes and looked at Wang Pei askew. "What does she want from you?"


    Wang Pei looked at her fondly, "nothing special."


    "It''s not good for her to come to you on her own initiative." Xia Yunshu straightened his back and frowned.


    "This time, she really didn''t embarrass me. She just said something to me." Wang Pei took Xia Yunshu''s hand and said gently.


    "... what Xia Yunshu squinted.


    Wang Pei smiles.


    That smile, slightly ironic.


    This is the first time that Xia Yunshu saw such a smile on Wang Pei''s face.


    Xia Yunshu was stunned.


    "She told me that your father didn''t ignore you because he didn''t love you. On the contrary, your father''s love for you is hidden because he loves you too much, worries that he is too kind to you, makes her jealous and targets you everywhere. " Wang Pei said.


    Hearing this, Xia Yunshu understood.


    What Yu Suhua said to Wang Pei is probably the same as what she said to her before.


    Xia Yunshu sneered coldly, "I am very curious now, what is she Yu Suhua can''t say!"


    Wang Pei looked at Xia Yunshu, his voice mixed with a sigh, "I don''t dare to say if someone else''s father will do this for his daughter, but your father doesn''t hope."


    "Milk." Xia Yunshu took Wang Pei''s hand in his backhand and said, "I don''t believe a word of what Yu Suhua said."


    Xia Yunshu has long known the temperament of Xia zhenhou.


    Xia zhenhou is a profit oriented businessman, full of the idea of capitalist interests first.


    For money, for himself, anything can be done, anything can give up!


    For such a person, greatness does not rise!


    Give her a place to live, give her money to go to school, and don''t dismiss the people she cares about, just mean that he treats her well?


    If Xia zhenhou is not afraid of her making trouble, he will lose him. In addition, although Wang Pei is not in good health, she has no less work to do, and she is familiar with the habits and tastes of all the people in the Xia family. Xia zhenhou and Yu Suhua have already driven Wang Pei away!


    For these things, Xia Yun knows clearly.


    The reason why Yu Suhua made a lot of remarks in front of her, she did not refute, but because Xia Yunshu knew that what she said was not true, she disdained to waste time with her!


    Wang Pei held Xia Yunshu''s hand tightly. "It''s enough for you to understand in your own heart. Well, let''s not talk about them. "


    "Well." Xia Yunshu nodded, hugged Wang Pei''s arm, put his chin on Wang Pei''s shoulder, and stared at Wang Pei''s face. "Milk, how are you thin?"


    "..." Wang Pei''s face was stiff, but he quickly raised a finger, poked Xia Yunshu''s forehead, and said angrily, "you are not worried about your girl."


    Guilt surged into his heart, and Xia Yunshu looked at Wang Pei with a dumb voice, "milk, I''m really sorry."


    Wang Pei twisted his eyebrows and rubbed Xia Yunshu''s face. "Yunshu, I understand you and love you. But I also hope you understand that the end of all people who come to this world is to disappear, and life and death are normal. For those who are not here, we miss her, appreciate her coming and accompany us for a long time. We can be sad, but don''t sink. We should no longer selfishly let a person who once gave us happiness worry about us after leaving. This is a sin and should not be. Do you understand¡°


    the moment.


    Xia Yunshu only thinks that Wang Pei''s words are for the sake of enlightening herself about Nie Xiangsi. He never thinks that her words have a deeper meaning.


    And soon afterwards, Xia Yunshu recalled Wang Pei said these words, often heartache to blame to suffocate..

 Chapter 502

    Xia Yunshu leans quietly against Wang Pei and listens to her.


    Wang Pei talked a lot about this topic, but Xia Yunshu didn''t answer.


    It''s almost ten o''clock.


    Wang Pei just ended the topic, sighed in his heart, and said to Xia Yunshu, "today, just after the college entrance examination, you are also tired. Don''t have too much burden. Have a rest early¡°


    Wang Pei always had an early rest and was obedient. Xia Yunshu released Wang Pei and said, "milk, you go to wash first. I''ll wash after you wash."


    "No Wang Pei covered his eyelashes and said, "you wash it. I''ll wash it in my room."


    Xia Yunshu was stunned and looked at Wang Pei, "milk, don''t you sleep with me?"


    "How old do you want someone to sleep with?" Wang Pei smiles and looks up at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu pursed his lips lightly, "all said well, you sleep with me tonight."


    Wang Pei pursed his lips, "not today."


    "... why?" Xia Yunshu doubts.


    Wang Pei faltered and said, "the kitchen is not ready yet. I have to go to the kitchen first. When the milk is finished, you''re all asleep. I''m afraid it will disturb your rest. "


    "Hasn''t the kitchen been cleaned yet? Then I''ll clean it up with you. " Xia Yunshu believed it, took his legs off the bed, and was about to get out of bed.


    "Forget it, there''s not much to clean up. One person can do it." Wang Pei holds Xia Yunshu''s leg and stares at her.


    Xia Yunshu is stunned and looks at Wang Pei. Her eyes are full of doubts.


    Wang Pei saw it and laughed, "you child, you have to sleep with me tonight, don''t you? OK, I''ll sleep with you. I''ll go and tidy up the milk first, and I''ll come later. "


    Wang Pei said, getting up and walking towards the door, he said, "you go to wash first, and then come over when the milk is ready."


    Xia Yunshu looked at Wang Pei''s back and said with a smile, "well."


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Pei walked out of the room and took the door with him. Suddenly he covered his mouth and coughed violently.


    Wang Pei blushed and looked back at the door of the room. Worried that Xia Yunshu would hear her, she hurried to her own room.


    Back in the room, Wang Pei went straight to the bedside table, gently opened the drawer, took out a brown medicine bottle from it, unscrewed it, shook out twice the daily dosage, and put it in his mouth.


    The pills slide down the throat.


    Wang Pei leaned on his side and sat heavily on the bed, his head resting on the head of the bed, covering his heart and panting sharply.


    After several minutes, Wang Pei''s face slowly recovered.


    She looked at the door of her eyes, slowly sat up straight, and looked down at the medicine bottle tightly held in her hand, her eyes shaking.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    I didn''t wait for Xu Changyang to meet Xia Yunshu.


    Gu Xiangwan called, "Yunshu, yesterday my pottery class received a new piece of fresh meat. It''s so handsome. Do you want to come to see it?"


    Xia Yunshu, "..." ever thought about her husband Xu Changfeng, who has been a childhood sweetheart for more than 20 years?


    "I''ll send you the address. Come here quickly¡° Gu Xiangwan said that wind is rain.


    "I..."


    "Yunshu, I''ll wait for you."


    As soon as Xia Yunshu opened his mouth, Gu Xiangwan was on his way.


    Finish saying to put down the phone call, completely don''t give Xia Yunshu the opportunity to speak.


    Xia Yunshu black line.


    Take the mobile phone from the ear, Gu Xiangwan sent her the address of the pottery class.


    Xia Yunshu, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Curious about the art of pottery, Xia Yunshu sent a message to Xu Changyang, telling him that his dear sister-in-law asked her to visit her pottery class, and then she contacted him.


    Of course, Xia Yunshu is not so stupid as to tell Xu Changyang that Gu Xiangwan asked her to visit her pottery class to see little fresh meat.


    Xia Yunshu talks to Wang Pei and goes out to Gu Xiangwan''s pottery class.


    When he arrived at the pottery class, Xia Yunshu first stood outside the door and looked at it.


    There are several rows of ceramic art bottles in front of the door of the ceramic art class. There are all kinds of patterns. There are all kinds of flowers in the bottles. It''s very beautiful!


    Looking from the outside, the whole building is very old, and the door is also old, with a strong sense of the times.


    It''s like opening this door and going in, you''ll get to another world.


    Xia Yunshu raises her eyebrows.


    It''s said that people can''t judge their appearance. She thinks that her place should be lively and weird with her old and late temperament.


    I never thought it was like this.


    I watched it for a while.


    Xia Yunshu raised a smile, stepped forward and pushed the door open.


    As soon as he opened the door, Xia Yunshu saw Gu Xiangwan sitting on a wooden stool in an apron, holding clay colored pottery pots in both hands, with a gentle and focused expression.


    It was as if she was not facing a clay pot, but her lover.


    Xia Yunshu was slightly stunned.


    Gu Xiangye heard the sound of opening the door and looked up as if he knew it was Xia Yunshu. He quietly laughed at her and said, "just sit down."


    Xia Yunshu pursed her mouth, casually found a stool to sit down and watched her make pottery pots.


    "You''re too slow. All the fresh meat has gone!" Gu Xiangwan said.


    Xia Yunshu pulled his lips, "I didn''t come here to see the little fresh meat."


    A gust of wind blowing from the door, Gu Xiangwan randomly hook in the ear of a few wisps of hair scattered, blowing to her white cheek, she gently frowned, pursed her lips blowing twice, floating to her nose hair, raised her eyes and glanced at Xia Yunshu, "the old bacon at home is more attractive than small fresh meat, of course, not interested in small fresh meat."


    Xia Yunshu''s face was warm, "old bacon can''t compare with little fresh meat."


    "Women, they are right and wrong." Gu Xiangwan tut said.


    Xia Yunshu''s ears are also hot, "isn''t it? Old bacon is so good that some people can''t restrain themselves when they see little fresh meat? I think it''s exciting! "


    "..." Gu Xiangwan was stunned. When he understood the words hidden in Xia Yunshu''s words, he laughed and stared at Xia Yunshu with a red face. "Can I be the same as you? I think our old bacon has been more than 20 years. If we don''t look for a piece of fresh meat, I will feel tired and can''t find the good quality of our old bacon. When I look at fresh meat, I want to highlight our old bacon and prove that my vision is correct¡°


    Get it!


    Such a crooked reason, I have to accept it!


    Xia Yunshu black line rolling, "you win!"


    "Ha ha." Gu Xiangwan smiles triumphantly. Because of the smile, his hands also shake. With this shake, the pottery pot just formed in his hand is crooked.


    Gu Xiangwan pouted and hummed, "look, it''s all your fault!"


    Xia Yunshu rolled his eyes, "it''s none of my business!"


    Gu Xiangwan "..." stares at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu looked at her, very calm.


    Gu Xiangwan swallowed his saliva and said bitterly, "you really... Have no taboos!"


    Is she her future husband''s sister-in-law?


    How dare she speak foul language in front of her!


    Are you not afraid to disgust her and speak ill of her in front of her future parents in law?


    Xia Yunshu curled his mouth and looked at the clay Gu Xiangwan was playing with, "can you teach me?"


    "No!" Gu Xiangwan was angry.


    "Don''t teach." Xia Yunshu glanced at him and said.


    Gu Xiangwan, "¡°


    She doesn''t flatter her future sister-in-law. She''s so arrogant. She really doesn''t want to get married, does she?


    Gu Xiangwan was angry, pretending to stare at Xia Yunshu fiercely, "you have offended me, you are finished!"


    "Oh." Xia Yunshu said.


    Gu Xiangwan cried angrily, "you are so angry with me!"


    Xia Yunshu stares at Gu Xiangwan, and her clear eyes print a shallow smile.


    Gu Xiangwan looked carefully before he realized that Xia Yunshu was just playing with her on purpose.


    Gu Xiangwan gloomy white eye Xia Yunshu, "you this person how so, I like you more and more, how to do?"


    Xia Yunshu breathes slowly and looks at Gu Xiangwan.


    For a long time, Xia Yunshu pursed his lips, his voice was a little dry, "you, you are masochistic¡°


    Gu Xiangwan puffed his mouth and hummed, "if you say you like it, you just thank and accept it. Why do you have to be so awkward?"


    Xia Yunshu eyebrows moved, did not speak.


    Gu Xiangwan stared at Xia Yunshu as if with a sigh and said, "come here, I''ll teach you."


    "You don''t want to teach?" Xia Yunshu sells well when he gets a good price.


    Gu Xiangwan is so angry that he grins his teeth and stares at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu light hook lips, got up and walked past.


    After teaching Gu Xiangwan patiently for nearly two hours, Xia Yunshu finally finished his first handicraft work. Although it was ugly, Xia Yunshu was very proud to see it and felt that he was really a genius.


    Gu Xiangwan squints at Xia Yunshu, but mumbles, "I''ve never seen a woman with such a broken hand like you!"


    Xia Yunshu is really a disabled party.


    I can''t even tie a bow!


    She has seen many video tutorials of teaching department bows, but she can''t tie a good-looking bow, which makes Xia Yunshu very depressed.


    So she can make a cup that can be seen as a cup by herself, and she thinks she can get rid of the "handyman party".


    It''s less than three seconds to be complacent. I heard Gu Xiangwan say so.


    Xia Yunshu mood immediately not beautiful, unconvinced to see Gu Xiangwan, "can you do this for the first time?"


    "Don''t brag. It''s at least ten times as good as your one!" Gu Xiangwan raised his chin and said with pride.


    "The bulls are blowing up in the sky, but they still don''t brag!" Xia Yunshu curled his lips.


    Gu Xiangwan was impatient. "If I didn''t know where my first work was, I would have to compare it with you!"


    "That''s saliva for nothing?" Xia Yunshu shows his hand.


    Gu Xiangwan said "..." deeply felt that if they became sister-in-law, they would not get along with each other!


    I''ve never seen anything more irritating than her!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s almost twelve o''clock at noon, and Gu Xiangwan suddenly said, "it''s time for us to start¡°


    Xia Yunshu is playing with her "works of art". How can Gu Xiangwan listen to her and look at her bewildered, "let''s go? Where to? "


    "Mom and dad say lunch together." Gu Xiangwan road.


    Xia Yunshu, "..."


    Gu Xiangwan rushed to Xia Yunshu and blinked, "in fact, it''s not my idea to ask you out today. It''s your future mother-in-law''s idea."


    Future mother-in-law?


    Xia Yunshu is embarrassed and ashamed. Looking at Gu Xiangwan, he doesn''t know what to say.


    Hold for a long time, Xia Yunshu just spit out a word, "you, why don''t you tell me earlier?"


    "Oh, that''s what your future mother-in-law meant. She was worried that you were shy and would not come out. She specially told me not to say that she and dad wanted to see you when I asked you out." Gu Xiangwan said.


    Xia Yunshu, "..."


    "If you were not in the rush stage of the college entrance examination, Chang Yang would have" warned "the two elders not to" harass "you. Otherwise, how could you wait until now to meet you through my appointment. I think parents are afraid of a long night, daughter-in-law ran away, can''t wait to please you, buy you, win you... Take you


    Xia Yunshu, "...".

 Chapter 503

    Gu Xiangwan tells Xia Yunshu that Chang man and Xu Huanen are going to have lunch with her. Less than ten minutes later, Xu Changfeng drives to pick them up.


    When I saw Xu Changfeng for the second time, Xia Yunshu suddenly understood why Xu Changyang was so elegant and highly cultivated.


    It''s about family heredity and family atmosphere.


    Xia Yunshu and Xu Changfeng arrive at the dining room. Chang man and Xu Huanen have arrived.


    See xiayunshu, changman immediately stand up from the position, smile to xiayunshu, "Yunshu."


    Chang man took her hand affectionately, with joy in his voice.


    "Aunt, uncle." Xia Yunshu calls people politely.


    Chang man is happy and leads Xia Yunshu to the dining table. His eldest son and his eldest daughter-in-law don''t care. "Yunshu, my aunt has long wanted to ask you out to have dinner and have a chat. But you are about to take the college entrance examination. My aunt worried about delaying your review, so she didn''t ask you out all the time. But now that the college entrance examination is over, you have time. When your aunt wants to see you, you don''t have to bear it. "


    "Mom, I told Yunshu that Changyang didn''t let you harass Yunshu, so you didn''t look for her. You, don''t pretend. " Gu Xiangwan said with a smile.


    Chang man is one Zheng, stare Gu Xiang night, "you this wench, mouth all don''t open the door of!"


    Gu Xiangwan flushes changman and sticks out his tongue.


    Chang man took a look at Xia Yunshu awkwardly and said, "Yunshu, of course, my aunt is considerate of you, otherwise a son can''t control me as a mother, right?"


    The old man looked at the man''s face with his cheeks, and said, "Mom, now we are all home has the final say."


    Chang man was angry and looked at Gu Xiangwan, "are you a professional demolisher? Are you my daughter-in-law or not? Do you deliberately engage in family conflicts


    Xia Yunshu pursed his lips and looked at Chang man and Gu Xiangwan, with a smile floating in his eyes.


    Chang man and Gu Xiangwan are not like their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, but more like their mother and daughter.


    Gu Xiangwan innocently stares at Chang man with big eyes, "the Buddha of the Tathagata is up, I absolutely don''t want to make trouble."


    Chang man rolled her eyes. Her words, behavior and casual small movements showed her young mentality.


    Xia Yunshu understands that Chang man''s "Youth" is inseparable from a harmonious and happy family relationship.


    "Well, don''t show your feelings in front of us. We all know that. It''s almost enough." Xu Huanen said with a smile.


    Chang man raised his eyebrows, glanced at Gu Xiangwan, and the corners of his mouth were not obviously hooked.


    Gu Xiangwan tilts his head and blinks at Xu Changfeng.


    Xu Changfeng even had no choice but to hold Gu Xiangwan''s hand under the table.


    Xia Yunshu looks at the family.


    Only one thought: they are really happy!


    "Hungry."


    Chang man looked at Xia Yunshu gently and said.


    Xia Yunshu gently shook his head, "OK."


    Chang man smiles and turns to guard the waiter at the door of the private room, "order."


    The waiter came in with the menu.


    Chang man said to Xia Yunshu, "Yunshu, you can order whatever you want. Everyone here is from your own family. Don''t be polite."


    Xia Yunshu looked at Xu Huanen, looked at Chang man and said softly, "is it just us?"


    "Yes, just us." Chang man takes the menu from the waiter with a smile and puts it in front of Xia Yunshu. He looks at Xia Yunshu with a smile.


    Xia Yunshu''s face turned red. With his lower lip, he looked down at the menu and casually ordered it. Then he handed the menu to Chang man, "I ordered it."


    Chang man looked at the dishes ordered by Xia Yunshu, with a slightly exaggerated smile and surprise on his face. "Coincidentally, the only dish ordered by Xia Yunshu is Changyang''s favorite."


    Xia Yunshu was stunned and embarrassed to see Chang man. He said, "I, I''ll order anything."


    "That means you have a destiny with Changyang." Xu Huanen laughed.


    Xia Yunshu, "..." just ordered a dish? It turns out that she and that person are predestined fate?


    Gu Xiangwan and Xu Changfeng want to look at the two elders with a smile or not. This time, no one has broken down.


    "Or Changyang likes it." Chang man pursed her lips, and while ordering, she squinted at Xia Yun with a soothing smile.


    Xia Yunshu''s face flicks.


    ¡­¡­


    Chang man has known about Xia Yunshu''s taste in advance, and the dishes he ordered are all heavy tastes Xia Yunshu likes to eat.


    In the process of eating, Xia Yunshu is comfortable in front of Xu Changyang. Instead of focusing on his own food, he looks at Chang man from time to time.


    Xia Yunshu found that the four of them didn''t move their chopsticks very much. Most of the time, they were drinking drinks and eating light food.


    See here.


    Xia Yunshu thought that Chang man and Xu Changyang had the same taste.


    Aware of this, Xia Yunshu looks at the table full of things she likes to eat, but is moved and complicated.


    I think Xia Yunshu''s dining speed is getting slower and slower, and the whole person''s dining mood has become a little more subtle.


    Chang man looked at each other.


    Finally, Xu Changfeng looked at Xia Yunshu and said, "Yunshu, the dishes here don''t suit your taste?"


    Xia Yunshu was stunned.


    Looking up at Xu Changfeng, Xia Yunshu pursed his lips and raised his eyebrows slightly. "It''s a little hot today. Suddenly he wants to eat something light."


    be good.


    Xu Changfeng nodded lightly and immediately called the waiter.


    "Yunshu, just order what you want¡° Chang man holds Xia Yunshu''s hand on the dining table. In his low voice, he is not uneasy. He is worried about Xia Yunshu''s bad food, so he won''t talk to their second son. Cough.


    Xia Yunshu looked at several people, pulled his lips, took the menu, and ordered some light dishes according to someone''s taste.


    The dishes are on the table.


    Xiayunshu see changman four finally normal meal, heart quietly vomit mouth, light hook up the corner of the mouth, eat up safely.


    Just as Xia Yunshu lowered his head to eat, Xu Huanen and Xu Changfeng suddenly looked at each other with a smile.


    After eating well, the party did not leave the restaurant in a hurry, but chatted with each other.


    The whole atmosphere of chatting is very relaxed and casual, which makes Xia Yunshu relax gradually and speak more and more frequently.


    "Wanwan and Changfeng started early in their relationship. They were together in junior high school, and they were engaged after graduating from senior high school. There was no need to get married in college. After they get married, they will do what she likes. Changfeng is also at ease to develop his career and strive to make money to support his family. The couple live happily. Many people are envious of him. " Chang man said.


    Xia Yunshu only talks as usual. After seeing Xu Changfeng and Gu Xiangwan, he says with a smile, "brother Xu and sister Xiangwan have been together for such a long time, and their feelings are as good as when they were in love. It''s quite enviable."


    Chang man''s eyebrows moved, and he glanced at Gu Xiangtan quietly.


    Gu Xiang, sitting with his back staring at Xia Yunshu, said, "Yunshu, what is a good feeling? Changfeng listens to me at home. He is very considerate and is very kind to me. And Dad, at home also listen to mom, mom said one is one, Dad never said anything. I''ve been married for so many years. Every year, on anniversaries, birthdays, all kinds of festivals, dad will secretly prepare surprise for mom. All the men in the Xu family are passionate and romantic, and they never have to worry about their change of heart. They like one person for a lifetime. "


    Gu Xiangwan said in a tone of "believe me and live forever".


    Xia Yunshu was stunned, staring at Gu Xiangwan.


    Gu Xiangwan winked at her, "don''t miss it!"


    Xia Yunshu covered his eyelashes slightly, and the radian of his mouth was stiff.


    Xia Yunshu is like this. Gu Xiangwan is not sure about her attitude for a moment. He goes to see Xu Changfeng.


    Xu Changfeng gently squints his eyes. After pondering for a few seconds, he suddenly frowns and looks up at Xu Huanen and Chang man.


    Xu Huanen and Chang man''s eyes on Xu Changfeng are full of tremors.


    Chang man looks at Xu Huanen with anxious eyes.


    Xu Huanen thought about it, looked at Xia Yunshu and said with a smile, "Yunshu, there is one thing my uncle wants to ask for your advice."


    Xia Yunshu looked up at Xu Huanen, "what''s the matter?"


    "Your uncle and I want to visit your family at a suitable time." Xu Huanen said directly.


    "..." Xia Yunshu was surprised, "visit?"


    Xu Huanen stared at Xia Yunshu gently, "Changyang''s heart for you is in our parents'' eyes. He recognizes you. And your aunt and I like you very much. So we want to make a decision about you and Changyang as soon as possible, so that everyone can know that you are the future daughter-in-law of the Xu family. "


    Xia Yunshu stares big eyes, a little scared, "Uncle..."


    "Yunshu, it''s just engagement. It''s not for you and Changyang to get married immediately."


    Chang man holds Xia Yunshu''s hand and looks at her eagerly.


    "Yes, Yunshu, Changfeng and I were engaged after graduating from high school. You don''t have too much burden. If Changyang is not good to you after engagement, you can still dump him. Don''t say engagement, even if it''s marriage, if he''s sorry for you, we can divorce! It''s just an old man. It''s not a pity to dump him, is it? " Gu Xiangwan road.


    Chang man, "..."


    Xu Huanen, "..."


    Xu Changfeng, "..."


    Qi Qi stares at Gu Xiangwan: how can their second son become a worthless old man?


    Xia Yunshu bit her lower lip. To tell the truth, she is in a mess now, and she is also at a loss.


    After all, it was so sudden!


    "... I think it''s too early to get engaged. Besides, Uncle Xu should not know about the engagement. " Xia Yunshu frowned and said.


    "He would like to have you tied to him earlier." Chang man said, "you are so good. In two months, you will go to university. There are so many excellent young people in the University. There will be many good boys pursuing you at that time. You said that if you meet someone who is quite a better age, don''t want him. He has no place to cry! "


    "... Ma, are you too specific?" Xu Changfeng can''t laugh or cry.


    Chang man is more anxious, even the reason why they are so urgent is to decide Xia Yunshu and Xu Changyang marriage reasons are honest to say!


    Xu Huanen was also unable to laugh or cry.


    Chang man said so.


    I don''t know. I thought his son was so clever that he was easily compared with others!


    Xia Yunshu looked at Chang man and said in a low voice, "aunt, you really think too much."


    Xu Changyang is in his thirties this year. He is the best age for a man. He is successful in his career. He has a good appearance and a good personality. How about putting him on the university campus now and getting rid of those young buddies in the university every minute.


    Even if you have to worry about who doesn''t want who, it''s... She''s worried..

 Chapter 504

    Xia Yunshu never relented and promised to be engaged to Xu Changyang. Chang man took turns in persuading him. He never regretted or gave up because of Xia Yunshu''s insistence.


    Just when Xia Yunshu couldn''t resist, Xu Changyang, one of the parties, called.


    If Xia Yunshu was granted amnesty, he quickly took out his mobile phone to answer the question. His voice was a little urgent, "Uncle Xu..."


    Obedient, Chang man and others calm down, looking at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu blushes, opens his lips and breathes.


    "... from your voice, I seem to recognize that you miss me a little." Xu Changyang paused for a second and raised his voice.


    Xia Yunshu closed his eyes, "well."


    This time, Xu Changyang''s voice disappeared for several seconds.


    Immediately, the man''s mellow and cheerful voice floated over, "just as I''m ok now, where are you, I''ll go to find you."


    Xia Yunshu''s eyelashes flashed, quickly looked at Chang man and said, "I''ll go to find you. You tell me your current address. "


    "... you come here?"


    "Well." Xia Yunshu insisted.


    "Oh." Xu Changyang smiles, "I''ll send you the address."


    "All right."


    With that, Xia Yunshu hung up the phone and looked at Chang man with pure big eyes. He said, "Uncle Xu hasn''t had lunch yet. Let me send him something to eat. Uncle and aunt, brother Xu and sister Xiang, I''ll go first. "


    Chang man pursed his lips and looked at Xu Huanen.


    Xu Huanen slightly narrowed his eyes and said, "go."


    "Well Xia Yunshu quickly got up, put the bag on his shoulder, nodded to Chang man, turned around and walked out of the compartment quickly.


    Xu Changfeng watched Xia Yunshu leave the private room and said, "I don''t know what Changyang did, which made Yunshu so hesitant about their business¡°


    "See?" Xu Huanen looks at Xu Changfeng.


    Xu Changfeng raised his eyebrows. "Yunshu is a girl with her own ideas and opinions. There is a hard side in her bones. But she doesn''t procrastinate. Once she decides something, she won''t shrink back or repeatedly hesitate. "


    Gu Xiangwan nodded with approval, "I can see that Yunshu doesn''t like Changyang. If she doesn''t like a person, she will never tangle with him. Now she is willing to live under the same roof with Changyang, which also shows that Changyang is special to Yunshu. Yunshu likes to stay with Changyang. "


    "Then why doesn''t she agree to be engaged to Chang Yang?" Chang man doesn''t understand.


    Xu Changfeng and Gu Xiangwan look at each other at the same time. A person''s name appears in their hearts.


    Chang man and Xu Huanen, looking at Xu Changfeng and Gu Xiangwan, suddenly understand something.


    "... do you think that the reason why Yunshu refused to agree to be engaged to Changyang was... Lin Zao?" Chang man frowned, looked at Xu Huanen and murmured.


    Xu huan''en pursed his lips and tied his brows.


    Gu Xiangwan suddenly thought of a sentence she had mentioned in front of Xia Yunshu. She said that once a man in the Xu family likes someone, he will live forever


    "No¡° Gu Xiangye inhales and stares at Xu Changfeng in dismay. "I can''t explain it clearly. I, I''m so stupid¡°


    Xu Changfeng gently shakes his head to her.


    Gu Xiangwan remorsefully covered his face and wanted to bite off his tongue. "No wonder Yunshu''s reaction just now is so strange!"


    Chang man and Xu Huanen see Gu Xiangwan so, they also think of Gu Xiangwan just in order to persuade Xia Yunshu to agree to marry Xu Changyang and said that, their expressions are slightly more deep.


    Half a ring.


    Xu Huan en stares at Chang man and says, "if Chang Yang''s heart hasn''t been put down yet, then we don''t want to interfere in his affairs with Yun Shu, so as not to harm other girls."


    Chang man heard the words, the regret in his eyes could not stop the overflow, and sighed in a low voice, "really! I like Yunshu very much. "


    Xu Huan en looked at Chang man, though he didn''t say anything, but his eyes more or less showed some sympathy.


    ¡­¡­


    Xufeng law firm.


    After Xu Changyang sent the address to Xia Yunshu, he picked up the coat on the chair and strode toward the office door.


    Just in the middle of the walk, the door of the office knocks from outside.


    Xu Changyang thought it was Xu Yan, went to open the door, "Xu Yan..."


    As soon as the word "Xu Yan" came out, Xu Changyang''s voice disappeared for two seconds. When he came out again, his voice was clear and moist, and he was surprised, "Why are you here?"


    The visitor raised his hand and said, "I know that you are so busy that you don''t even have time to eat recently. You happen to be working near the law firm, so I bought some food for you by the way."


    Xu Changyang glanced at the things in her hand and looked at her calmly.


    "... don''t you invite me in?" She said.


    Xu Changyang''s eyes shrunk slightly and gave way to the door.


    The woman smiles at him and walks in with her things.


    Xu Changyang looked at her and said, "you didn''t eat, did you¡°


    "No, I want to say I''ll eat with you. Are you going out for dinner now?" The woman laughed, put things on the tea table, then bent to take the food out of the bag, put it on the tea table, "don''t stand, come here."


    "Sorry." Xu Changyang Road.


    The action on the woman''s hand is one meal, look up, doubt of looking at Xu Changyang, "what?"


    Xu Changyang narrowed his eyes and looked down at the watch on his wrist. "I have an appointment. If you don''t eat, just stay in my office and eat before you leave. "


    Xu Changyang said, turning to cross the door.


    "It''s Yunshu, isn''t it?" The woman stood up straight, staring at Xu Changyang''s back and said, "she''s your girlfriend. You have an appointment. It''s really bad that you''re late. Girls don''t like their boyfriends to be late when they are in love. Go ahead and leave me alone


    Xu Changyang''s slender posture stopped for a moment, looked back at the woman, "well."


    "Go..."


    Women inhale, just export a word, Xu Changyang can''t wait to turn around, disappeared in the door.


    The woman opens her lips and stares at the blank office door. Her face turns white suddenly because of the suffocation in her heart.


    This is the first time, he for other women, regardless of her!


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yunshu followed the address sent by Xu Changyang and found a vegetarian restaurant with quiet environment and artistic conception.


    As soon as Xia Yunshu entered the restaurant, a waiter asked if she was Miss Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu was stunned and nodded.


    The waiter reached in and said that Mr. Xu Changyang had reserved a private room. If she arrived first, she would wait for him in the private room.


    Xia Yunshu pursed his lips like someone''s always thoughtful style.


    Xia Yunshu is led to the private room by the waiter. Before he can sit down, Xu Changyang arrives.


    Two people''s eyes in the first time accurate projection to each other.


    Xu Changyang''s pale thin lips gently pulled, raised his eyebrows and said, "still a step later than you."


    Xia Yunshu blinked his eyelashes.


    Xu Changyang took off his coat and handed it to the waiter. He wrapped Xia Yunshu''s small hand in his big hand and took her to the dining table


    Xia Yunshu looked at the waiter who came with the menu and nodded casually.


    Xu Changyang looked at Xia Yunshu tenderly, "you can eat with me again."


    "Good." Xia Yunshu said.


    Xu Changyang is in a good mood to take a look at Xia Yunshu, and then at the menu, take a look at Xia Yunshu, and then at the menu.


    Xia Yunshu face slightly hot, eyes flicker Dodge, "you order it quickly, see what I do, my face did not write dish name."


    "I wrote it clearly." Xu Changyang said softly.


    Xia Yunshu eyes twitch, speechless look at Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang looks at Xia Yunshu''s forehead with a kind of model. His voice is soft and gentle. "Four big words are written on your forehead. It''s beautiful and delicious!"


    Xia Yunshu''s face turned red. He quickly glanced at the smiling waiter. His feet under the table could not help kicking Xu Changyang. "If you talk nonsense again, you''ll stay here to eat!"


    It was a kick.


    But Xu Changyang felt his heart was crisp.


    Condensing Xia Yunshu''s clear eyes, his emotion is particularly thick and deep. He tightens his eyes. Xu Changyang doesn''t speak any more. He orders his meal as fast as he can. When he hands the menu to the waiter, he says, "please take the door when you go out."


    The waiter smiles and nods.


    Holding the menu in a standard posture, he took it to the door.


    At the moment when the door of the private room was closed, Xu Changyang suddenly grasped Xia Yunshu''s wrist and easily pulled the person to his thigh. The other hand held her chin at the same time, and her thin lips blocked up.


    His breath immediately poured in like a volcanic eruption, which made Xia Yunshu''s face red. He couldn''t escape. He could only swallow all that he had given him.


    Xia Yunshu''s ten straight white fingers, in a moment, suddenly grabbed Xu Changyang''s chest bulging material.


    Xia Yunshu''s head is blank, as if he is in the air free cloud, always on the edge of suffocation, but paradoxically floating.


    "Are you bad, eh?"


    Xu Changyang pressed Xia Yunshu''s lips and breathed, "I let you seduce me!"


    Xu Changyang ruthlessly said, suddenly re bite Xia Yunshu''s mouth.


    Xia Yunshu trembles with pain, pulls the cloth on Xu Changyang''s chest more tightly, and stares at Xu Changyang with watery, soft and weak eyes.


    "Xia Xia, why are you so good?"


    Like kneading dough, Xu Changyang rubs Xia Yunshu hard into her arms, deeply coagulating Xia Yunshu''s eyes. At this moment, he is surging fiercely. It seems that he can rush out a cannibal monster from the dark at any time, tearing Xia Yunshu alive.


    Xia Yunshu''s heart is trembling. He looks at Xu Changyang flustered on his shoulders.


    "Are you a goblin?" Xu Changyang is enchanted, his slender and clean long finger caresses Xia Yunshu''s ear gently, and his voice line is a bit obsessed.


    Xia Yunshu stares at Xu Changyang.


    A few seconds later, Xia Yunshu''s pretty eyebrows wrinkled and he took a big breath. His voice was extremely disgusted and said, "you, in order to play a hooligan, you all start to pretend to be gods and ghosts, and act like a fool! Xu Changyang, what else can''t you do! Are you an old luster? "


    Xu Changyang was stunned. Then he tightened Xia Yunshu''s body, buried his face in Xia Yunshu''s neck, and laughed.


    Xia Yunshu, "..."


    It has to be said that Xia Yunshu is as helpful as God on the way to nickname Xu Changyang!.

 Chapter 505

    When a group of waiters knock on the door with a dinner plate, Xia Yunshu and Xu Changyang are sitting in their respective positions as if nothing had happened.


    The waiter puts the food on the table and leaves. The door of the private room closes again. Xia Yunshu blushes and stares at Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang mouth slightly warped, handsome face upright, inclined Lai Xia Yunshu, "eat."


    Xia Yunshu looked at him and muttered something.


    Xu Changyang picked up his chopsticks, put a piece of spring tofu in his mouth, chewed and swallowed it carefully, and looked at Xia Yunshu with clear eyes, "what''s the plan for summer vacation?"


    Xia Yunshu had a heavy taste, and he had lunch with Chang man, so he didn''t have much appetite for vegetarianism at the table. He took a mouthful of juice and said, "there''s no special plan. Maybe he''ll find a part-time job."


    Xu Changyang didn''t make a sound. After a while, he said, "my friend has opened a resort in Yunqin ancient town. I''ll take you to stay for a few days in two days."


    Xia Yunshu drapes her eyelashes and continues to sip her juice.


    Xu Changyang looked up at her, voice line is still soft and gentle, "Simo green city they will go."


    Recently, because of Nie Xiangsi, the atmosphere around Xu Changyang and others is too heavy and dark. They want to relax and get out of the haze through this trip.


    Of course, no one expected Zhan tingshen to want to go at this time.


    Xia Yunshu pause, a few seconds later, she bit the straw, said, "well."


    Xu Changyang stares at her, "that''s settled."


    Xia Yunshu frowned and nodded his chin.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Xu Changyang took Xia Yunshu and Zhai Simo to Yunqin ancient town.


    Because of the thoughtful arrangement, the party arrived at the resort without any twists and turns.


    Yu Wenliang, the owner of the villa, doesn''t live in Yunqin ancient town often. He only knows that Xu Changyang and others are coming here this time, so he specially returns to the ancient town and arranges to receive Xu Changyang and others in person.


    As soon as he arrived at the resort, Xia Yunshu was amazed by the internal and external environment of the resort. There are water, flowers, grass, plants, rocks, and even a small decorative object is very emotional.


    It''s really a great place for self-cultivation.


    The villa is adjacent to green water and green mountains. Every look and every breath makes people relaxed and happy, with peace of mind.


    The resort is three stories high. In order to make it convenient for Xu Changyang and others to enjoy the beautiful scenery better and not be disturbed, Yu Wenliang left the third floor vacant for Xu Changyang and others.


    Wen Qingcheng, Zhai Simo and Chu Yu live in one room respectively. Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu live in one room respectively.


    Knowing that he will live with Xu Changyang in the next few days, Xia Yunshu naturally quit.


    "I want a room of my own!" Xia Yunshu looks at Xu Changyang and others sitting on the third floor garden terrace, protesting.


    Xu Changyang gently leans on the guardrail with his chest, pretending to look at Yu Wenliang, "do you hear me? She wants a room of her own. "


    Yu Wenliang rubbed his hands and looked at Xia Yunshu frowning with a smile. "It''s summer vacation, the peak tourist season, and the accommodation resources of the villa are limited. So far, there are only four rooms left."


    "There are only four rooms left in such a big villa?" Without waiting for Xia Yunshu to speak, Xu Changyang was the first to question.


    "Haha, I can''t help it. Who makes me the best resort in Yunqin ancient town? It''s hot, hot!" Yu Wenliang boasted in a modest tone.


    Xu Changyang stops talking and looks at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu bit his lip and Qingming stared at Zhai Simo, "brother five, can you live with Uncle Xu?"


    Zhai Simo looked at the distance, "xiaoyunshu, it''s not that Wuge doesn''t want to live with Changyang, but Wuge has never slept alone with the same sex since he was born. Wuge really can''t do it!"


    "... just a few days." Xia Yunshu said.


    "Just a few days? Xiao Yunshu, I can''t stand it all day. " Zhai Si Mo inhales, a face of dare not imagine if he lives with a homosexual for a few days.


    Xia Yun Shudun, peering at Wen Qingcheng and Chu Yu.


    Hearing that Qingcheng and Chuyu turned their eyes at the same time.


    Xia Yunshu does not give up, "three elder brothers and four elder brothers, or which of you will live with Uncle Xu for a few days?"


    "Xiao Yunshu, to tell you the truth, I have the habit of beating people when I sleep. There was a man who lived with me for one night, but he''s no longer in the world. " Chu Yu said that he had nose and eyes, just like the truth.


    Xia Yunshu''s mouth twitches and goes to see Wen Qingcheng.


    Hearing Qingcheng frown, "I have a habit of cleanliness!"


    "Uncle Xu is not dirty!" Xia Yunshu stares at Xu Changyang and whispers.


    Smell Qingcheng pursed lips, eyes slightly disliked swept Xu Changyang, thin lips light light open, "are you sure?"


    Xu Changyang, "..."


    Xia Yunshu, "..."


    Xia Yunshu looked at these people are not willing to aggrieve their master, wrinkled small face tangled tangled, looked at Yu Wenliang said, "is there any other inn or hotel near here?"


    "This..." Yu Wen Liang Qi, embarrassed to see Xu Changyang, "there is, but there is a distance, it takes ten or twenty minutes to drive."


    "It''s only ten or twenty minutes. It doesn''t matter." Xia Yunshu said softly.


    Xu Changyang looks at Yu Wenliang.


    Yuwen coughed coldly and said, "but those inns and hotels are outside the scenic spots. It''s better to travel and relax. Of course, it''s better to live in the scenic spots. And as far as I know, the environment of those inns and hotels... Is very ordinary. "


    "I''m just going to sleep one night. It doesn''t matter." Xia Yunshu said.


    Yu Wenliang doesn''t know what to say and stares at Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang''s eyebrows slightly twisted, squinting at Xia Yunshu''s insistent face, "living with me, so unwilling? Can I eat you? "


    "Not necessarily!" Chu Yu smiles.


    Xu Changyang looks at Chu Yu in a gloomy way.


    Chu Yu smiles and doesn''t speak any more.


    Xia Yunshu slightly puffed his face, "I just want to live in a room by myself!"


    "Yes, you live in one, and I''ll sleep here at night! All right? There are so many things about going out! " Xu Changyang, angry, kicked the sofa in the garden and said, "I''m sorry.


    Xia Yunshu opened his eyes wide, staring at Xu Changyang, also Yu fan, "fierce what fierce!"


    Drop this sentence, Xia Yunshu a twist, pedal pedal back to the room!


    Xu Changyang pursed his thin lips and looked at Xia Yunshu''s eyes, which were somewhat calm.


    "In fact, there are several rooms on the third floor. Since Miss Xia wants to live in one, why don''t you give her one?" Yu Wen Liang tentatively looks at Xu Changyang and suggests.


    Xu Changyang pursed his lips and snorted solemnly, "no, it''s all up to her. Isn''t she more lawless and unaccustomed to her fault?"


    Yu Wenliang, "..." is this the warm and thoughtful Xu Changyang he knows?


    Yu Wenliang doesn''t understand Xu Changyang, and Zhai Simo doesn''t know him.


    What Xu Changyang''s idea is clear to Zhai Simo''s mind.


    So when Zhai Simo heard Xu Changyang''s words, they all threw Xu Changyang''s scornful eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Yu Wenliang played the role of a tour guide to show Xu Changyang and others the beautiful scenery of the ancient town.


    The combination of four handsome men and a little beautiful woman is not the best.


    After visiting all the way, Xia Yunshu didn''t know whether he was enjoying the beautiful scenery or was regarded as a "landscape" all the way.


    When they returned to the villa and sat in the garden, they all felt the same.


    It''s better to stay in the villa than go out.


    night.


    Yu Wenliang arranged a barbecue banquet on the fourth floor terrace, specially invited the master to be responsible for the barbecue.


    Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu all sat on their chairs, watching the scenery, drinking wine, eating barbecue, and chatting with each other without a word. They all relaxed unconsciously.


    At this time.


    Yu Wenliang''s mobile phone rings.


    Yu Wenliang made a sorry gesture to the people, took out his mobile phone and went to one side to answer.


    After answering the phone and hanging up, Yu Wenliang hurried downstairs.


    Xu Changyang glanced at Yu Wenliang, didn''t think much, took back his sight, picked up the red wine on the table and sipped.


    When he put it down, Xu Changyang looked at Xia Yunshu, who had a big bite of barbecue. He looked soft on his face and said, "delicious?"


    Xia Yunshu looked at him and ignored him.


    Keep in mind what happened to him in the morning! That''s right. That''s how she kept her grudge!


    Zhai Simo and others gloated at Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang, undaunted, said, "give me a bite."


    Xia Yunshu saw the barbecue on the table and said, "there are so many on the plate. I want to eat by myself."!


    "I''m going to eat what you have. Look at the incense." Xu Changyang spoke naturally.


    Zhai Simo''s three men got goose bumps, but they all got up. Looking at Xu Changyang with admiration, why didn''t they find out before that this "old" thing is so provocative? It''s shameless!


    Xia Yunshu a Leng, ear tip brush ground roll hot, line of sight dare not to Chu Yu several face up slant, have no face!


    At this time, Xu Changyang got up, went directly to Xia Yunshu''s body and sat down. With a long eyebrow and a light pick, he bowed his head and bit the barbecue in Xia Yunshu''s hand.


    "Yo Hoo..."


    Chu Yu couldn''t help shouting.


    Zhai Simo and Wen Qingcheng also show a bad smile, squinting at Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu.


    "Ah... You are disgusting!"


    Summer cloud comfortable hair hemp, quickly lost the hands of barbecue, incomparably dislike to see Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang raised his lips, chewed the meat in his mouth, and gazed at Xia Yunshu with clear eyes and enchantment. "It''s the same as I thought, fragrant!"


    "Eh..."


    Xia Yunshu can''t stand rubbing his arm, leaning back, pulling away from Xu Changyang.


    "Lao Xu, you made me sick!" Jasmer shook his head.


    Wen Qingcheng nodded in agreement.


    Chu Yu picked the Phoenix eyes to smile, "I thought we were the most sultry in Qingcheng, but I didn''t expect that there was one more hidden."


    Hear green city frown, see Chu Yu, "have you Sao?"


    "Of course you can''t compare with me!" Chu Yu is not ashamed, but proud.


    "It''s like someone wants to compete with you!" After hearing Qingcheng''s hum, he got up and left.


    "Oh, our sultry little prince is angry." Chu Yu touched his chin and laughed.


    Hearing that Qingcheng turned around, he compared Chu Yu with his middle finger.


    "Ha ha ha..." Zhai Simo was leaning in his chair. After all, it was not easy for him to see and hear the ugly side of Qingcheng.


    Even when Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu saw it, they couldn''t help but raise their mouths.


    "It''s so busy. It seems I''ve come at the right time."


    At this time, a beautiful female voice with a smile came from the entrance of the terrace..

 Chapter 506

    Hearing the speech, the people stopped and looked at the entrance of the terrace.


    When you see the person standing at the entrance of pingting, you hear that Chu Yu and Zhai Simo in Qingcheng have a twinkle in their eyes and despise Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang''s face is light, looking at the eyes of the visitors.


    Xia Yunshu stares at the visitor, the wave light in the eye converges from all around to the pupil.


    "Graupel, it''s said that brother Xu and they are also here... Brother Xu?"


    Wu Yuqi went upstairs and walked out from behind Lin Shou. Suddenly, he saw Xu Changyang. His eyes were shocked and he said.


    After Wu Yuqi came up, a few seconds later, Tan Jing also came up.


    See Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu several people, is also a Leng.


    Wu Yuqi and Tan Jing look as if they didn''t know that Xu Changyang and others were also at the resort.


    Xia Yunshu squinted and turned his eyes slowly to Xu Changyang.


    Xu Chang''s expression on the surface of the ocean did not show the landscape. He looked at Lin Shou and said, "do you come to travel, too?"


    He walked forward with a quiet smile on his face


    Wu Yuqi takes a quick look at Lin Shou and pulls Tan Jing to follow him.


    "Just arrived¡° Xu Changyang looks at Lin Zhuo.


    "Yes." Lin said with a smile.


    Xu Changyang''s eyes flitted past Wu Yuqi and Tan Jing. "Didn''t you have dinner?"


    "I just put down my luggage, but I haven''t had time to eat yet." Tan Jing said.


    Xu Changyang nodded, tilted his head to see Xia Yunshu, "why don''t we eat together?"


    Xia Yunshu eyes transparent, staring at Xu Changyang, generous pull lip, "good."


    Xu Changyang hooked his lips, reached for Xia Yunshu''s hand, looked back at Lin Shou and said, "do you mind?"


    "I''m fine." Lin said, looking at Tan Jing and Wu Yuqi, "what about you?"


    "Of course we don''t mind." Wu Yuqi smiles, pulls Tan Jing and sits down.


    "Then feel free." Xu Changyang said.


    Lin Sha lowered his eyelids, sat down beside Wu Yuqi and Tan Jing, and said with a smile, "how can you busy people be willing to travel this time?"


    Xu Changyang gently pinches Xia Yunshu''s knuckles and looks askance at Zhai Simo.


    Zhai said with a smile, "it''s not small. Yunshu has just finished the college entrance examination. I''ll accompany her to relax."


    Xia Yunshu looks at Zhai Simo in surprise.


    Jasmer winked at her.


    Lin shale''s eyelashes flashed and looked at Xia Yunshu with a smile. He didn''t say anything.


    "Me too." Wen Qingcheng said.


    Lin Shao sees and hears Qingcheng.


    Wen Qingcheng put his hand around the wine cup and put it on his thin lip.


    "They''re all here. If I don''t come, it seems that I''m not very sociable, so I''m here to play with them." Chu Yu leaned his long leg on another chair and said.


    Xia Yunshu bit his lower lip and looked at the three men.


    Suddenly feel their face is really big to the sky!


    She even let two powerful people and a famous director play with her. No one dares to believe it!


    "So you''re all here to play with Yunshu?" Lin Shou''s face was the same. He looked at several people and said in a soft voice.


    Wu Yuqi and Tan Jing did not speak. They squinted at Xia Yunshu and Xu Changyang.


    "So it is." Jasmer clasped the beer can, looked up and poured it into his mouth.


    Lin Shao smiles and looks at Xia Yunshu, "they, usually I ask them to have a meal, they always look for all kinds of reasons. Inviting them to dinner is like going to heaven. But now they take time out of their busy schedule to play with you for the sake of Yunshu. You can imagine how much they value you and like you. Yunshu, I''m going to envy you. "


    "Third brother, they are really good to me." Xia Yunshu said sincerely.


    Third brother?


    Lin Zhuo frowned slightly, and his eyes were surprised to see Xia Yunshu, "what do you call them?"


    Chu Yu moved his eyebrows, tilted his lips, and shook the wine glass in his hand. "Xiaoyunshu is Changyang''s girlfriend now. We are brothers with Changyang. According to our age, xiaoyunshu can''t call us too many brothers."


    Lin Shou pursed his lips and stared at Chu Yu.


    Chu Yu gave her a smile.


    Lin Zhan put his hands on his legs and clenched his lips. He looked at Xu Changyang with some resentment in his eyes.


    Xu Changyang looks at Lin Shou, but he doesn''t say anything.


    Lin can''t help laughing bitterly. He lowers his head and doesn''t say anything.


    When Tan Jing saw this, her eyebrows were wrinkled tightly, her eyes were bright and evil, and she quickly slipped over Xia Yunshu''s face.


    Others didn''t notice Tan Jing.


    However, Xia Yunshu really felt Tan Jing''s hostile glance, and her pretty eyebrows twisted gently.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the barbecue, Zhai Simo, Chu Yu and Wen Qingcheng went back to their rooms.


    On the terrace of the top floor, there are only three people left: Lin Shou, Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu took a look at the three people in front of him and pulled out his hand from Xu Changyang. "I''m a little tired. I''ll go back to my room first."


    "Well, together!"


    Xia Yunshu just took out his hand, which was strongly held by Xu Changyang. He took her to stand up and said to Lin Zao, "you don''t have to worry about these. Later, Yu Wenliang will ask someone to clean them up. Xia Xia and I went back to our room


    Lin Sha looks up at Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu and laughs, "well."


    Then, Xu Changyang leads Xia Yunshu to leave.


    Watching Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu leave.


    Tan Jing''s face sank and she snorted coldly, "what do you mean by Zhai Simo? Do you mean to say that to you? "


    Lin Shao frowned and looked at Tan Jing.


    "They want to tell you that what brother Xu likes now is Xia Yunshu, not you, right? In order to make Xia Yunshu have a good time, brother Xu invited Zhai Simo to play with Xia Yunshu! " Tan Jing said indignantly.


    Lin Shao clenched his fist, and his lips were slightly white.


    Wu Yuqi glances at Lin Shou and says nothing. He takes a glass of red wine on the table and drinks it.


    "When brother Xu liked you, why didn''t he treat you like this?" Tan Jing clapped her hand on the long table and bit her back teeth.


    Wu Yuqi is obedient and looks at Lin Shou with his wine glass. He sees that Lin Sha''s face is very white.


    Wu Yuqi raised her eyebrows and glanced at Tan Jing, who was even more angry than Lin Chalet himself. She said, "Jingjing, don''t you say a few words. Don''t you see that Chalet is already suffering?"


    "Why should I suffer?"


    Lin said almost immediately.


    Wu Yuqi narrowed her eyes and looked at Lin shale, staring at her pale face and sighed, "shale shale, don''t force yourself. You can see how white your face is. Jingjing and I are both your best friends. In front of us, you don''t have to force yourself to show your indifference. "


    "I know that brother Xu has liked you for more than ten years, and you have long been used to his liking for you. Now suddenly know, in addition to you, brother Xu may also like others, and like you more than deep, you will be uncomfortable, but also reasonable thing. Don''t talk about you. Even Jingjing and I have a hard time. "


    Hearing what Wu Yuqi said, Tan Jing''s eyes tightened and looked at Lin Shou.


    Lin Sha''s face rarely showed an obvious anger. He frowned at Wu Yuqi and said, "Yuqi, I remember I told you and Jingjing more than once that Changyang and I were just friends. When he met someone he liked, I would only be happy for him. As for what you said, I have no idea! "


    Wu Yuqi sighed again, "if you say no, No. It''s just graupel. People can cheat others, but they can''t cheat themselves. "


    "In the future, I don''t want to hear such words as I feel uncomfortable because Changyang likes others! If anyone says that again, we won''t be friends any more! " The sound line is cold and hard.


    Wu Yuqi''s eyes tightened, and Tan Jing looked at each other. No one said anything.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu came back to the room, Xia Yunshu pulled his hand out of Xu Changyang''s hand and said, "I''ll see if there are any extra quilts in the room. If not, ask your friend again


    Xu Changyang slightly pursed his lips, looking at Xia Yunshu walking towards the wardrobe, "what are you going to do?"


    Xia Yunshu went to the wardrobe, opened it, and saw that there were two brand-new spare quilts in the wardrobe. He took one out of the closet, walked a few steps to Xu Changyang, put the quilt in his arms, and stared at him with clear eyes. "You said it yourself. This room belongs to me. You go to the terrace and have a sleep. It''s a hot day and it shouldn''t be cold at night. "


    Xu Changyang stares at Xia Yunshu. His handsome face is black and reproaches coldly, "who says I''m going to sleep on the terrace?"


    "You said it." Xia Yunshu said.


    "Did I say that? Sorry, I don''t remember! " Xu Changyang put the quilt back to Xia Yunshu and strode toward the bathroom with a handsome black face.


    Xia Yunshu stares at him sideways, "Xu Changyang, you don''t mean what you say, are you a man?"


    "Whether I''m a man or not, you''ll know later!" Xu Changyang''s cool voice drifted from the bathroom.


    Xia Yunshu, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Xu Changyang came out of the bathroom wrapped in a bathrobe. He frowned at Xia Yunshu, who was sitting on the bed with a quilt in his arms, and went straight to her.


    Xia Yunshu unconsciously grasped his quilt and his pupils trembled. "I thought about it. It''s really not good for you to go out to sleep. I can allow you to sleep in the room, but you sleep on the sofa, I sleep on the bed! "


    "I sleep in bed!" Xu Changyang pulled out the quilt that Xia Yunshu held on him and threw it on the sofa far away. When he held Xia Yunshu in his arms, he would press it on the bed.


    Xia Yun''s heart beats like a drum beating in her left heart.


    Flustered hand against Xu Changyang''s shoulder, "that, that I sleep on the sofa, you sleep in bed!"


    "You sleep in bed, too!"


    Xu Chang has poured Xia Yunshu into the soft big bed.


    He held Xia Yunshu''s shoulder lightly in one hand and fixed her on the bed, struggling.


    The other hand was on the bed beside Xia Yunshu''s neck. Her eyes were quiet and deep. She was flustered and confused. She kept shaking her eyes. "You and I, just sleep on this bed!"


    "No!" Xia Yunshu said.


    Xu Changyang narrowed his eyes, rolled up Xia Yunshu''s waist with his long arm, picked her up from the bed and walked to the bathroom, humming, "you don''t count tonight! Xia Xia, you can''t escape! "


    "You can''t do that." Xia Yunshu was so nervous that he shook his head and looked at Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang looked down at her, her eyes were too dark to shine any light.


    Xia Yunshu inhaled tightly, and struggled to sit up from Xu Changyang''s arms, holding his neck, his face slightly close to his face, rubbing carefully, and did not speak.


    Xu Changyang light closed his eyes, heart hard from that place, in the end can not control the soft sink..

 Chapter 507

    He took Xia Yunshu into the bathroom, gently put her on the washing table, put his long arm around her waist, and gently stroked her face with the other hand. His eyes were staring at her, "Xia Xia, do I make you so uneasy and distrustful?"


    Xia Yunshu''s heart was light, and he staggered his eyes. He said, "otherwise, I can sleep on the terrace. Anyway... "


    "Xia Xia." Xu Changyang sighed, his long arms around her waist, his head bent lower, he was cool and with a hot breath, more intensive spray on Xia Yunshu''s forehead and eyelids, "I never thought to hurt you, I am with you, I really want to be with you. I like you very much... Maybe, even more than I think. "


    Can Xia Yunshu hide his ears and steal the bell, pretending that he didn''t hear it?


    No!


    Xia Yunshu clenched his hands, gently lifted the dense long eyelashes, looked at Xu Changyang''s stern but with an inexplicable soft handsome face, and his voice trembled slightly, "Uncle Xu, do you think I like you?"


    Xu Changyang''s eyes tightened and he stared at Xia Yunshu tightly. His voice was very light. "What do you say?"


    "I like you." Xia Yunshu stares at his eyes, which are bright and firm at this time. It seems that there has never been a thing, which moment is as sure as she is now.


    Xu Changyang looked at Xia Yunshu, and there was not much change on his face, but he knew that the boundless joy was spreading from his heart to his limbs and five skeletons, making his whole body numb to varying degrees, "Xia Xia..."


    This sound of "Xia Xia" is too lingering, like full of all the feelings of Xu Changyang for Xia Yunshu and Zhang.


    Xia Yunshu sat up straight, his hand loosened and held Xu Changyang''s shoulder, his apricot eyes staring at him, "Uncle Xu, really, I like you. I''m sure my love is by no means less than yours. But Uncle Xu, if anything happens to us tonight, I may not regret it, but it''s definitely not my wish. "


    Xu Changyang light shock, looking at Xia Yunshu, "willing?"


    "Yes, willingly." Xia Yunshu looked at him and said, "Uncle Xu, I believe you like me a little, otherwise you would not waste so much time on me and do so many things for me. I have all these things in mind. I''m very grateful to you. So Uncle Xu, if you really want it tonight, I''ll give it to you, I''ll give it to you. Just, such me, Uncle Xu, are you sure? "


    Xu Changyang''s deep eyes flashed a touch of gloom, and his voice was slightly cold. "Xia Xia, what I do for you is what I would like to do. Even if I want to get feedback from you, it''s only emotional, not anything else. "


    "I don''t want to now. Uncle Xu, do you want to continue? " Xia Yunshu eyes Qinchu water light, staring at Xu Changyang, voice slightly dumb way.


    Xu Changyang forcefully hoops Xia Yunshu''s waist.


    At that moment, Xia Yunshu almost thought that her waist would not be protected, and her brow was wrinkled with pain.


    Xu Changyang, like a hungry beast, bit Xia Yunshu''s lower lip and said, "what if I want it?"


    Xia Yunshu shushuddered and held his lips tightly.


    Xu Changyang suddenly lowered his head and sealed Xia Yunshu''s lips.


    Xia Yunshu frowned with pain. Her heart was pathetic, and her tears poured out.


    Xu Changyang turned a blind eye and held the back of her head, forcing her to raise her head to accept him.


    Xia Yunshu grabs his shoulder, tears slide down, but she still has no half resistance.


    Xu Changyang angrily stares at Xia Yunshu''s tears pouring out of the corner of his eyes and bites her lips crazily. "It''s hard, isn''t it? Then what I''m going to do to you, won''t it make you more uncomfortable and unacceptable! "


    Xia Yunshu with tears staring at him, or that stubborn appearance.


    Xu Changyang''s heart was sore and angry. He took back his hand and held her face high. Although the action of kissing her was still very heavy, it was still a lot softer. "Xia Xia, from the beginning, everything I did to you was just your willingness. You say, if you don''t want to, how can I continue? Besides waiting, what else can I do¡°


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes stagnated and his heart tip trembled. He slowly released his shoulders, and his two thin arms re looped around his neck.


    Xu Changyang closed his eyes. In his voice, he had a hard to hide forbearance. "Xia Xia, don''t make me wait too long¡°


    Xia Yunshu shed a tear from the corner of his eye, stroked his short hair on the back of his head with his hand on the back of his neck, and said in a low voice in his ear, "it''s you. Don''t let me wait too long."


    Xu Changyang a meal, Shu Er fiercely hugs Xia Yunshu.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, Xu Changyang didn''t go to the balcony sofa to sleep, and Xia Yunshu didn''t mention it again.


    After washing and gargling, they naturally lay on the same bed.


    At first, they both lay flat, looking a little embarrassed.


    Later, Xia Yunshu turned around, took his back to Xu Changyang, closed his eyes and counted dumplings in his heart (sleeping).


    Xu Changyang also turned, facing Xia Yunshu''s back, eyes quiet and deep Hao staring at her head.


    They were lying on the same bed, covered with the same thin blanket, without any physical contact with each other.


    But the breath of each other in the air, as well as the temperature of each other, are telling them that each other exists.


    Xia Yunshu has no way to ignore the people lying behind her, so she tried every means to make herself fall asleep, but also failed, because a heart, always uncontrollable waves... Think crooked!


    Xia Yunshu is still like this, not to mention an old lust devil in his prime of life.


    Xu Changyang has been staring at Xia Yunshu''s head, always staring at her head, as if to make a hole in her head!


    For a long time.


    The lights in the room went dark with a snap.


    At the same time, Xia Yunshu is sensitive to the heat source behind him.


    Xia Yunshu couldn''t help but straighten his back. He suddenly opened his eyes wide and looked at the dark area in front of him.


    A long arm came around from behind and held her tightly with her arms.


    Xia Yunshu''s heart was trembling, his eyes were staring to the maximum, and he didn''t dare to go out.


    In this way, it was silent. Xia Yunshu thought that the people behind him would not do anything else, but his body suddenly turned over.


    For a moment, their eyes were opposite.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyelashes fluttered to the sky. His heart couldn''t tell whether he was frightened, nervous or anything. He was beating fast.


    When a man''s thin lips are covered, he holds one hand.


    Xia Yunshu instinctively closed his eyes, a pair of beads under the eyelids of all kinds of uneasy sliding.


    Until the back of my hand touched an unusual heat source.


    "Well..." Xia Yunshu suddenly opened his eyes and struggled.


    Xu Changyang hugged her and did not allow her to shrink back. "Good Xia Xia, I won''t be like that... You are obedient. You will be fine soon."


    The palms of his hands seem to have ignited in flames. Xia Yunshu is at a loss. He buries his head in Xu Changyang''s chest and sobs low.


    "Xia Xia is the best, the best..." Xu Changyang kisses her hair, the man''s sexy low alcohol voice is also mixed with a slight tremor.


    At the end of the day, Xia Yunshu doesn''t know what it is.


    All I know is that Xu Changyang took her to the bathroom and took her out.


    When she was put back on the bed by him, all her consciousness came back.


    Xia Yunshu''s face was hot, and she felt a sense of shame. She just felt that they were just like that, just like what they really were!


    So.


    Xu Changyang contented lying to Xia Yunshu side, Xia Yunshu suddenly a carp roll, spring up, grab the pillow throw to Xu Changyang, clear big eyes spray burning flame stare at Xu Changyang, "roll!"


    Xu Changyang took the pillow she had thrown, and calmly put it at the head of Xia Yunshu''s bed, saying, "at one or two in the night, where do you want me to go?"


    Xia Yunshu kicked Xu Changyang with his feet. He flushed and cried out, "I don''t care where you go. Go, go, go, go!"


    "Don''t make trouble!" Xu Changyang glanced at her lazily, with a helpless appearance of "how can this child be so ignorant".


    Xia Yun Shuqi cry, "Xu Changyang, you dirty waste dead."


    Xu Changyang pillow a long arm behind his head, eyes only slightly open a seam to see Xia Yunshu, "if just like that, even if it''s dirty, then the whole world you can''t find a not dirty!"£¨ Excuse me, Xu dada, have all the men in the world offended you


    "You''re a barrister. You''re eloquent. I won''t argue with you. I''ll leave now, immediately, and disappear from my sight!" Xia Yunshu pedals his legs and gets mad.


    Xu Changyang frowned and held Xia Yunshu''s foot. He pulled her to the bed and dragged her to his side.


    With the other hand around her shoulder, she leaned her upper body against his chest.


    Then the big hand on her shoulder went up, pressed her head, and then clamped Xia Yunshu''s legs with long legs.


    A series of actions, such as moving clouds and flowing water, are completed at one go.


    Xia Yunshu, half confused!


    Xu Changyang closed his eyes and put his chin on the top of Xia Yunshu''s hair. His voice was lazy. "Now you can''t see my face. You can sleep."


    Xia Yunshu, "..."


    Xia Yunshu was so depressed that he gasped.


    "Take it easy, it''s touching me!" Xu Changyang''s voice suddenly became hoarse.


    Xia Yunshu was stunned and didn''t understand what he meant.


    Xu Changyang opened his thin lips and spat a word. Although he didn''t make a sound, Xia Yunshu could see it from the shape of his mouth.


    Xia Yunshu''s face was as red as the fire, his pupils were trembling, and he looked down at their close upper body.


    Xia Yunshu breathes in quickly, holding his shoulder in a panic, and wants to retreat.


    "Move again, move on¡° Xu Changyang hummed, "don''t give me advice then¡°


    Xia Yunshu froze, because she obviously felt something bouncing on her stomach.


    Xia Yunshu brain burst of blank, lying on his body a move also dare not move.


    Xu Changyang frowned, holding Xia Yunshu''s arms more tightly, lowered his head, and rubbed Xia Yunshu''s head with his forehead, "I really want to."


    Xia Yunshu''s breath stagnated, and his whole body was stiff, and he did not dare to act rashly.


    "Xia Xia, you haven''t experienced it. Do you feel it when I hold you like this?" Xu Changyang''s voice was weak.


    Do you need to say that? Of course I have feelings! She''s scared to death now, for fear that he''ll be a beast!


    But Xia Yunshu didn''t say anything, because she knew that someone was in heat. If she took care of him now, he would definitely advance an inch.


    So in order to avoid this situation, Xia Yunshu thinks the safest thing is to ignore him!.

 Chapter 508

    Obviously, they didn''t sleep much that night.


    The next day, he appeared in front of Zhai and others with a pair of suspicious panda eyes.


    See, as good brothers and good friends, how can the three Zhai Simo turn a blind eye?


    So.


    Zhai Simo picked the corner of his mouth, looked at the two people with different expressions with a bad smile, and said, "did you sleep well last night?"


    Xu Changyang''s face is as cool as water, and Xia Yunshu is embarrassed.


    "Not bad." Xu Changyang Road.


    "Yo ha ~ ~" Chu Yuxie glanced at Xia Yunshu, whose face was as red as a monkey''s buttocks, and gently whistled.


    Xia Yunshu pursed his lips and stared at Chu Yu.


    Chu Yu laughed even worse, and even hit Wen Qingcheng with his shoulder.


    I heard that Qingcheng is not mean and stingy in general, but once I remember it, once I am stingy, I can remember this person for a lifetime.


    Yesterday Chu Yu said that he was "sultry", but he didn''t turn it over.


    At this time, Chu Yu bumped into him like nothing happened. Hearing that Qingcheng didn''t save face, he coldly scorned Chu Yu, "do I know you very well?"


    Chu Yu has long been used to the strange temper of hearing about Qingcheng.


    Sometimes the magnanimity is amazing, sometimes the heart eye is smaller than the pinhole.


    Hearing Qingcheng''s attitude, Chu Yu expected it.


    So hearing what Wen Qingcheng said, Chu Yu didn''t even change his expression. He looked at Wen Qingcheng and stared at Xia Yunshu and Xu Changyang''s evil smile.


    Xia Yunshu doesn''t know how to get along with these people at the moment. Seeing Chu Yu, he can''t help thinking that he has a thick skin!


    "Brother Xu, you are all up."


    Wu Yuqi''s voice came from behind Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu''s back with a trace of inexplicable excitement.


    Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu look back at the same time.


    Then Wu Yuqi came to several people, and she followed Lin Shou and Tan Jing hand in hand.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes skimmed over Lin Zao. He didn''t ignore Lin Zao''s eyes to Xu Changyang. Xiumei moved, and Xia Yunshu quietly took back his eyes.


    Xu Changyang''s face was always mild. When Wu Yuqi and his wife came, his face didn''t change. "You got up very early."


    Standing in front of Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu, Wu Yuqi said, "if you come out to travel, you can''t waste your time sleeping. By the way, brother Xu, what''s your itinerary today? Can we join you? After all, there are a lot of people


    When Wu Yuqi said this, his eyes flashed over Chu Yu''s face one by one, with a strange light in his eyes.


    Chu Yu is an old hand in love. At that glance, Wu Yuqi couldn''t see the "deep" meaning. He immediately threw a man like "eyebrow" at Wu Yuqi.


    When I heard about Qingcheng, I didn''t pay attention to Wu Yuqi at all.


    What kind of "fox spirit" have you never seen?


    Wu Yuqi''s style is like this. Every time he makes a play, he can meet 3456 people. He has been "teased" for a long time.


    So even if he noticed, he didn''t take it to heart.


    Wu Yuqi passes by Wen Qingcheng and Zhai Simo and smiles at Chu Yu.


    Looking at Xia Yunshu, Xu Changyang said, "we are all here to accompany you this time. Wherever you want to go, we will accompany you."


    Xia Yunshu looked at him with pink cheeks. "You said you wanted to bring me here. I didn''t make a strategy in advance, and I didn''t know where to play."


    "What to do? Neither do I Xu Changyang smiles warmly.


    Xia Yunshu rolled his eyes, a "what do you want to use" look of disgust.


    All Wu Yuqi''s thoughts are used to "come and go" with Chu Yu. She doesn''t listen to what Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu say.


    She didn''t listen, but someone did.


    Lin Sha and Tan Jing are staring at Xu Changyang.


    A person''s expression can be camouflaged, but his eyes can not deceive people.


    When Xu Changyang was facing Xia Yunshu, both his expression and eyes were deeply engraved with two words: gentle!


    This short two sentence conversation is a special way for lovers to show their love?


    Graupel slightly tightens its fingertips.


    Xu Changyang smiles at Xia Yunshu. Then he looks at Wu Yuqi, who is devoted to Chu Yu. He says plainly, "you''ve done strategies before. Where do you want to play?"


    Wu Yuqi gently bit Chu Yu''s lower lip, then turned his eyes with a smile, staring at Xu Changyang and said, "we haven''t..."


    "We are going to see a song and dance performance with national characteristics. But there are more people watching that performance, so we need to buy tickets in advance. The three of us bought tickets before we came here. "


    Before Wu Yuqi finished speaking, Lin Shou took Tan Jing forward with a smile, looked at Xu Changyang and said, "what should I do? I''m afraid we can''t be together. "


    Wu Yuqi and Tan Jing look at Lin Shou in surprise.


    Lin Shao smiles at Wu Yuqi and Tan Jing respectively. "It''s said that it''s 9:00 a.m. and now we can go back to our room and clean up, and we can almost go out."


    Lin said, and looked at Xu Changyang, "Changyang, you have a good time. Anyway, you don''t have to go back to Tongshi immediately. We can play together in the next few days."


    "Now that you''ve made arrangements, there''s no need to give up the schedule for us." Xu Changyang said.


    "Graupel..."


    Wu Yuqi frowns and stares at Lin Shou incomprehensibly.


    Lin Shao squints and reaches out to pull Wu Yuqi. He takes a deep look at Xia Yunshu and sweeps Wen Qingcheng and others. But when they turn around and leave, they don''t look at Xu Changyang.


    The three of them left the garden on the third floor. Xu Changyang looked at Xia Yunshu and said, "what should I do?"


    Xia Yunshu finally looked at the direction of the three people''s leaving, gently rolled up the corner of his mouth, and looked at Xu Changyang with bright eyes, "I''ve decided, let''s go climbing!"


    Jasmer patted his forehead, "I''ll go!"


    Hearing that Qingcheng and Chuyu both frowned and looked at Xia Yunshu''s eyes, they were both filled with bitterness.


    "Whatever you want!" Xu Changyang is cheerful!


    Xia Yunshu then stares at Zhai Simo and laughs, and says playfully, "brothers, but what you said is that you are here to accompany me on a tour. You are not allowed to back off now, or your sincerity will be greatly reduced!"


    ¡°GOD£¡¡± Zhai Si Mo held Chu Yu''s arm and couldn''t bear to hit him with his forehead.


    Chu Yu was also annoyed and kicked him away.


    Xia Yunshu saw, not only did not feel disappointed, but more excited!


    When he didn''t know a few people, Xia Yunshu felt that they were cold and difficult to get close to.


    But get along, Xia Yunshu found, quite... Fun£¨ Chu Yu and Wen Qingcheng said that they can''t accept the "fun" design!)


    ¡­¡­


    Facts have proved that the decision to climb mountains in summer is such a "bad for others but not for yourself" decision!


    It''s not fun to climb the stone steps with more than 10000 steps!


    In particular, the temperature drifts around 38.


    Climbing to a third, the rest were forced to climb the mountain, not red face, breathless, feel able to climb to the top.


    However, the girl who proposed to climb the mountain was so tired that she had to rely on Xu Changyang to drag her way up like a snail.


    Chu Yu hears that Zhai Simo in Qingcheng looks straight and smiles. He thinks he wants to hurt her: don''t he want to climb the mountain? Now it''s cool!


    "Uncle Xu, throw me down. I don''t want to climb. I want to die!" Xia Yunshu looks at Xu Changyang crying and says.


    Xu Changyang looked back at her and said, "I can''t spit out a good word, can I?"


    Xia Yunshu said, "I''m tired!"


    Xu Changyang pursed his thin lips and stared at Xia Yunshu''s face, "really tired?"


    "Well." Xia Yunshu nodded innocently.


    "Not a step?" Xu Changyang said.


    "Yes, yes." Xia Yunshu nods violently.


    Xu Changyang looks at her.


    Just when Xia Yunshu thought that the hero in the idol drama would take over the heroine''s domineering side leak without saying a word.


    "I don''t believe it!" Xu Changyang said very seriously.


    whaaaaaat?!


    Xia Yunshu thinks his ears have problems and stares at Xu Changyang.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Zhai Simo laughed and sat askew on the steps.


    Xia Yunshu puffed up his small face and looked at Zhai Simo, who had no demeanor of smile. He realized that he had not heard it wrong at all. Xia Yunshu, ah, gritted his teeth and glared at Xu Changyang, "it''s really boring!"


    Xia Yun took out his hand and rekindled his fighting spirit. He continued to climb with high spirits!


    "Ha ha ha... Lao Xu, I''ll take care of you!"


    Zhai Simo smiles and gives Xu Changyang a thumbs up.


    Xu Changyang also pursed his thin lips, and his clear eyes began to smile. He was worried that Xia Yunshu would touch him, so he stepped to follow him.


    Chu Yu narrowed her Phoenix eyes and looked at the long step. She shook her head and sighed, "the road is long!"


    Chu Yu followed closely.


    When hearing that Qingcheng passed by Zhai Simo, who was still sitting on the ground, he deliberately stopped, expressed his "dislike" to Zhai Simo with his eyes, and then followed him.


    Zhai Si Mo took out the corner of his mouth, got up and rushed to embrace Qingcheng, "Qingcheng, the ground is not dirty, you see, I don''t have any dust."


    Hearing Qingcheng''s slanting eyes, Zhai Shimo put his dusty hand on his shoulder, and his face turned black. He tightened his teeth and growled, "before I beat you to shit, move away from me!"


    "Qingcheng, have you ever thought that if you beat me to shit, I''ll touch you. Isn''t that more disgusting?" Zhai Si acquiesced to really think about it, staring at Wen Qingcheng from the side, hoping to kill his side face, a face to continue in-depth discussion with him.


    Hearing that Qingcheng couldn''t bear it, he slapped it in the past.


    Zhai Simo''s head was hit to one side, and he didn''t turn back for a long time.


    Hearing the black face of Qingcheng, he strode forward.


    At this moment, it was Chu Yu''s turn to stand on the steps, looking at the poor little figure of Zhai Simo, and shrugging his shoulders.


    Also don''t think about, smell small three this don''t make a name for oneself of personality, is he provokes? It''s time!


    ¡­¡­


    Climbing to three-quarters, Xia Yunshu completely admit defeat, holding Xu Changyang, refused to take a step forward.


    Don''t mention her, even the three people in Qingcheng have some asthma.


    The main reason is that the sun is poisonous and hot!


    Xu Changyang wiped the sweat on her forehead for Xia Yunshu. Seeing that she was really helpless, Fang held her shoulder and asked her to stand up straight. He squatted in front of her, "come on."


    Hearing that, the three of them raised their eyebrows.


    Is this not a compromise?


    Xia Yunshu stares at Xu Changyang''s broad back for a few seconds, and then he lies down happily and hugs his neck tightly.


    Xu Changyan glanced back at Xia Yunshu, thin lips shallow hook, painstakingly put people back, turned and stepped up..

 Chapter 509

    Xia Yunshu is lying on Xu Changyang''s back, with a beautiful smile on her face. But she looks at Xu Changyang''s eyes with a little hazy and fuzzy.


    This kind of vision is like looking at the lover whom I have seen for a long time.


    Xia Yunshu has a kind of feeling when he is in a trance. The owner of the broad and persistent back he carries himself on is the same person from the previous life to this life. His name is Xu Changyang.


    Xia Yunshu slowly leans his face on Xu Changyang''s shoulder, freeing up a hand to gently wipe the sweat on his forehead and face. He looks at the gentleness of his eyes, which is more dazzling than the sun.


    Xu Changyang carried her steadily, and his pace slowed down unconsciously. He suddenly said softly, "Xia Xia, we should have been together in our previous life."


    Xia Yunshu''s heart, suddenly turned waves.


    She knew what it was because of, because, at the moment, they had the same idea in their mind.


    Xia Yunshu inhaled deeply, and his red lips came close to his side face and cautiously kissed him.


    Xu Changyang Fei ran thin lips shallow rise, suddenly speed up the pace, rushed up the steps.


    Xia Yunshu yelled in his heart, half scared, half happy!


    Chu Yu''s three people looked back, and their faces all happened to smoke: is Lao Xu crazy! Did he forget that he was thirty!


    Chu Yu stopped at the same time.


    Zhai Simo looked at Chu Yu and Wen Qingcheng, pursed his lips, "why don''t you go?"


    "What a shame Chu Yu and Wen Qingcheng share the same voice.


    Zhai Simo was a little silent and said "um" with a sincere heart.


    ¡­¡­


    At last, they climbed to the top of the mountain and stood on it. The wind and hot air rushed towards them. They had planned to blow the wind, but now they were burned by the hot air. When the wind came, they immediately turned around and went down the mountain by cable car.


    Back at the resort, it was more than three o''clock in the afternoon.


    When they returned to the villa, the first thing they did was to take a shower and change clothes.


    Xia Yunshu is afraid that Xu Changyang will rush to wash the bathroom with her. When she returns to her room, she rushes into the bathroom immediately, and her strength dominates the bathroom.


    Xu Changyang watched Xia Yunshu run into the bathroom like a gust of wind. He didn''t get close to it. Instead, he slowly stood in the room, unhurriedly untied the button and belt, and rudely took off his underpants to show his good figure with hot sweat!


    Xu Changyang pinches a little to see the time. A quarter of an hour after Xia Yunshu goes to the bathroom, the female voice of the weak gnats floats out of the bathroom, "Xu Changyang, are you there?"


    Xu Changyang didn''t look at the bathroom. He snorted.


    "Xu Changyang, Xu Changyang..."


    The voice raised the score.


    Xu Changyang squinted and glanced in the direction of the bathroom.


    Ten seconds passed.


    Patta


    The door of the bathroom turned open from the inside and pushed out gradually.


    About four or five seconds later, the door was pushed open from inside, and a beautiful wet figure appeared in front of Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang''s eyes were suddenly deep concave, and he was staring at the figure closely. The man''s hard Adam''s apple trembled up and down unconsciously.


    The little woman who appeared at the door of the bathroom was stunned when she saw the man in the middle of the bedroom who was almost full of fruit.


    Xu Changyang secretly inhaled, forced himself to take back his eyes, as usual, walking toward the bathroom and said, "after washing, come out, what are you doing at the door?"


    Xia Yunshu looks at him in a daze. Two black eyes pass by his eight abdominal muscles and attractive Mermaid line


    When Xu Changyang stepped in front of her, Xia Yunshu''s eyes were not willing to move away.


    Xu Changyang looked down at her, his deep eyes quickly crossed a shimmer, and said, "where are your eyes going? Move it for me


    Xia Yunshu pursed her lips, mechanically turned her eyes, and moved her small steps to the side.


    Xu Changyang frowned and looked at Xia Yunshu in disgust. "Young, full of colorful thoughts!"


    Color


    Xia Yunshu blushed, licked his dry lips and muttered in a low voice, "it''s instinct that people love to see beautiful things. What color thoughts, I''ll get one color at most..."


    Xu Changyang stood still, staring at Xia Yunshu, "good looking?"


    Xia Yunshu''s Scarlet little face couldn''t show any embarrassed smile. He tightened his lips, pretended to be reserved, and tilted his face to one side. "It''s very common!"


    "..." Xu Changyang almost choked!


    Is that what he calls "average"? Bad eyes, right!


    Xu Changyang squinted, reached for Xia Yunshu''s bath towel and said, "show me what you have, and see if it''s very ordinary or special!"


    "Ah... No, Xu Changyang, don''t pull it, pull it off again! Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah.


    Xu Changyang was funny and angry. He let her go and stared at her with a smile in his eyes. "Shut up, it''s hard to hear!"


    Xia Yunshu holds the bath towel tightly and stares at Xu Changyang. He looks very alert.


    Xu Changyang rolled his eyes, "wait for me to come out and take you downstairs to eat!"


    Xia Yunshu turned his eyes and said that he should.


    So Xu Changyang turns around in front of Xia Yunshu, leaving Xia Yunshu with a straight back, a strong hip and two long, straight legs.


    Xia Yunshu couldn''t help inhaling and looked straight.


    She deeply suspected that some old man was deliberately wearing such clothes, deliberately reluctant to take a shower in the bathroom, just to... Tempt her!


    Xia Yunshu gently closed his eyes, patted his chest, and slowly exhaled the breath he took in. "It''s OK, I have a good concentration. If you can''t control the mistake, this shameless old man will be shameless and ask her to be responsible for it! "


    ¡­¡­


    The third day to the ancient town, early in the morning.


    Hearing that Qingcheng and Chuyu had something to do, they ended their trip ahead of time and left for Tongshi.


    Zhai Simo didn''t want to stay as the bright and disgusting light bulb, and left with interest.


    Send three people from Qingcheng to leave the ancient town.


    Xu Changyang leads Xia Yunshu to walk along the ancient and quiet path of the ancient town.


    A long time later.


    Xia Yunshu can also think of the morning wind, cool, comfortable.


    The air is fresh and sweet.


    Holding her man''s big hand, warm, firm, powerful.


    As if to have been holding her, to the white head, to the end of each other''s life that second.


    "Uncle Xu, let me take a picture for you."


    Passing by a wall with green vines, Xia Yunshu has a whim and looks askew at Xu Changyang Road.


    Xu Changyang shook his head, "no!"


    "Why not? How beautiful the scenery is here. The ready-made background board is still natural. It''s a waste of time not to take a picture. Come on? "


    Xia Yunshu pulls Xu Changyang''s big hand.


    Xu Changyang stares at Xia Yunshu.


    He doesn''t like taking pictures, even though he''s being taken all the time.


    But Xu Changyang clenched Xia Yunshu''s hand and agreed.


    Xia Yunshu directed him to stand in front of the wall and asked him to pose a very vulgar pose for her.


    At that time, Xu Changyang threw his face, put his hands in his trouser pockets, looked at Xia Yunshu angrily and said, "if you want to shoot, shoot quickly, don''t beat down!"


    "Pat, pat!"


    Xia Yunshu quickly appeases the grumpy man, takes out his mobile phone and takes a quick photo of him.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xia Yunshu took photos, Xu Changyang, a living man, was ignored.


    Xia Yunshu has been holding the photos and laughing.


    Xu Changyang doesn''t bother to pay attention to her. He goes to one side with his cool pocket, but the rest of his eyes are on Xia Yunshu, for fear that she won''t see the way and will be hit or fall.


    ¡­¡­


    It was nearly half past ten when they wandered back to the villa.


    "Enough of that?"


    Xu Changyang see xiayunshu still holding photos, with a little fool, finally can''t help way.


    "Enough of that!" Xia Yunshu pursed a smile, which was a little like the fox, carefully put the mobile phone into the jeans pocket.


    When Xu Changyang saw that she was finally willing to put down her mobile phone, he just reached out to hold her hand.


    Xia Yunshu sweetly looked at the hand he was holding, opened his mouth and was about to say something.


    "Changyang, Yunshu, you are back." Lin Zao came forward and said with a smile.


    Xia Yunshu closed his lips and looked at the graupel.


    Then I noticed that Lin Zao''s white dress was surrounded by an apron, and the hand ornaments on her wrists were taken off, bright and white.


    Short hair is also tied into a young ball, looking clean, refreshing, gentle.


    Xia Yunshu subconsciously goes to see Xu Changyang.


    Mou Guang glances at the past, but happens to run into his deep Hao''s eyes.


    Xia Yun Shuxin''s sharp light trembles, so he has to pretend to see him inadvertently and pull the corners of his mouth.


    Xu Changyang moved his eyebrows and clenched Xia Yunshu''s hand. He took his eyes away from Xia Yunshu and fell on Lin Shou


    Lin Sha''s eyes intentionally or unintentionally swept Xu Changyang''s hands and Xia Yunshu''s hands. He raised a smile and said, "let''s have lunch together at noon. I''ll cook. Well, don''t refuse! "


    Xu Changyang looked at Lin Shou, "you haven''t been in the kitchen for several years. How can you be interested today?"


    Xia Yunshu pretends that he didn''t hear Xu Changyang.


    I don''t want to know the profound understanding of each other in the past that she never participated in or knew.


    "No, I just want to do it all of a sudden." Lin said.


    Xu Changyang nodded, "OK."


    Xia Yunshu frowned.


    Lin Shao smiles, looks at Xia Yunshu and says, "that''s a deal. I''ll be busy first. You can have a rest. I''ll call you when dinner is ready


    Xu Changyang nodded again.


    He turned and walked towards the restaurant.


    Xia Yunshu watched Lin Cang disappear in the corner, eyelashes slowly covered.


    Xu Changyang led her toward the stairs, "we still have to stay here for two or three days. Is there any place we want to go? I''ll accompany you in the afternoon or tomorrow."


    Xia Yunshu lowered his head, "there''s nothing special to go to."


    Xu Changyang took a look at her and said slowly, "think about it. Tell me when you think about it."


    "Well." Xia Yunshu responded with low voice.


    Xu Changyang closed his thin lips and looked at Xia Yunshu.


    Go to the third floor, two people''s room.


    Xia Yunshu is about to take a hand from Xu Changyang and wash his face in the bathroom.


    But Xu Changyang quickly grasped her hand and pulled her whole body towards him. The other hand immediately grasped her shoulder, bowed his head and stared at Xia Yunshu at a close distance. There was a little tension in his soft voice, "not happy?".

 Chapter 510

    "Should I be happy?" Xia Yunshu broke away from him and went on.


    Rao Shi is precocious and mature again, and Xia Yunshu is only 18 years old. She can disguise and hide her true emotions in front of everyone, but she doesn''t want to do so in the face of the people she loves deeply.


    She doesn''t know if it''s right, she just doesn''t want to.


    Xu Changyang came forward, holding her hand, "that''s not going, OK?"


    Xia Yunshu looked at him, eyes with some sharp, "Lin Shou cooking should be delicious?"


    Xu Changyang stares at her.


    Xia Yunshu stood still and said, "you really want to eat her hand-made meal, right?"


    Xu Changyang''s eyebrows gently twisted, "Xia Xia, you pull too far."


    "Is it?" Xia Yunshu said with a smile, "it turns out that I''m pulling too far. Well, I see. "


    "Summer Xu Changyang even helplessly looked at Xia Yunshu, holding her hand slightly tight, "Xia Xia, I promise her invitation, just as a friend, nothing else."


    "Friends?" Xia Yunshu inhaled softly, "you regard her as your friend, what about her? What does she think of you as? "


    "From the beginning to the end, Lin Zao only took me as a friend..."


    "It''s just your wishful thinking!" Xia Yunshu tone hard points.


    Her lack of emotional experience does not mean that she does not have the ability to distinguish emotions.


    Lin shale''s various performances seem to be open-minded and unrestrained. When she thinks about it carefully, she has already married a woman. Instead of avoiding suspicion with the man who likes her, she shows concern and consideration in everything. Does she take him as a friend or... Spare tire?!


    In fact, Xia Yunshu''s word "spare tire" has slipped to his lips.


    But looking at Xu Changyang''s face, Xia Yunshu didn''t have the heart to say it.


    She knows how hurtful these two words are!


    Because, her present situation, is not equivalent to the "spare tire"?!


    Xia Yunshu light closed eyes, sharp heart pain.


    Seeing the gloom and sadness on Xia Yunshu''s face, Xu Changyang tightens his heart and reaches out to hold Xia Yunshu''s shoulder. "Xia Xia, you are you, I am me, and Lin Sha is Lin Sha. The matter between you and me is only about you and me. I don''t want you to drag her between you and me all the time. Because our business has nothing to do with her. "


    Xia Yun Shuxin mouth a little heavy, she slowly raised her eyelids, looking at Xu Changyang shallow floating anxious Jun face, "you want me to deceive myself, you still like the fact that Lin Shou?"


    "Xia Xia..."


    "Stop it." Xia Yunshu said, "stop talking."


    Xia Yunshu lowered his eyes and said in his voice, "I''m afraid I''ll regret it if I go on!"


    Xu Changyang suddenly a shock, urgent coagulation Xia Yunshu, voice suppression put light, "well, we don''t say her."


    There was silence for a few seconds.


    Xia Yunshu looked up at him as usual, "I''ll wash my face."


    "... well." Xu Changyang slowly let go of her and stared at her deeply.


    Xia Yunshu turns around and goes to the bathroom.


    Xu Changyang looks at Xia Yunshu and walks into the bathroom, holding his hands tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Private rooms in the villa restaurant.


    Lin Shou was in a good mood. He poured a glass of red wine to everyone with a smile. "I haven''t cooked for several years. I hope my craftsmanship doesn''t regress."


    Tan Jing pulled her lips and looked at Lin Shou tenderly with a twinkling of her eyes. "You started to take the chef''s certificate. Even if you haven''t cooked for several years, the things you made will not be bad."


    Lin Shao looked at Tan Jing with a smile and looked at Xia Yunshu lightly. "Yunshu, I heard that you like things with heavy taste, so I specially made some dishes with heavy taste. You can have a taste. It suits your taste."


    I heard she likes heavy mouthed things? Listen to who?


    Xia Yunshu squinted slightly and nodded to Lin Shou, "then I have a good mouth."


    "Changyang, you like it." Lin Shou picked up the chopsticks, picked up a piece of spring tofu and sent it to the bowl in front of Xu Changyang.


    "I''ll do it myself." Xu Changyang said.


    Lin Shou froze and looked at Xu Changyang awkwardly.


    Xu Changyang''s eyes shrunk, but he picked up chopsticks and gave Xia Yunshu a piece of boiled meat.


    Xia Yunshu glanced at the graupel and said nothing.


    Lin Shou took back his chopsticks and put the tofu in his bowl. He held his mouth and laughed, but his eyes were very low, which made him smile.


    Wu Yu Qi glanced at her eyes, shook her glass gently, and sipped it.


    Tan Jing clenched her chopsticks, frowned, and looked at Xu Changyang with anger in her eyes. "Brother Xu, even if you have a girlfriend, you don''t have to do this to graupel, do you?"


    Wu Yuqi is obedient. For no reason, she pulls the corners of her mouth and raises her eyes to see Xu Changyang''s reaction.


    Xu Changyang''s eyebrows and eyes were light. He looked down at Tan Jing, "what do you mean?"


    "Graupel cooked for us in person, and specially made the dishes you and your girlfriend like to eat, to please you. And you, deliberately in front of your girlfriend''s face, don''t give her any face. Is that right for you? " Tan said.


    Xia Yunshu stares at Tan Jing.


    Face?


    She''s willing to come to her meal, which has already given her a lot of face? What else does she want? Do you want her to be happy?


    What''s more, even if she''s Lin''s friend, how does Xu Changyang treat Lin? Does it have anything to do with her? Jump out and brush strongly, right?!


    Lin Zao blushed and looked at Tan Jing in embarrassment. He shook his head and said, "Jingjing, you are serious. Chang Yang, how can he neglect me


    Xu Changyang put down his chopsticks and looked at Tan Jing with clear eyes. "If you don''t accept the food she gave me, you just don''t give her face? Should I accept it in front of my fiancee? It would be inappropriate for me to do that! "


    "Fiancee" comes out in three words.


    The four women who were doing it were stunned.


    Xia Yunshu looks at Xu Changyang in surprise.


    She, when did she become his fiancee?


    Lin Zao''s cheek was tight, his pupil was shocked, and he stared at Xu Changyang.


    "Brother Xu, are you... Engaged?" Tan Jing was shocked.


    Xu Changyang withdraws his eyes and looks at Xia Yunshu. His voice is clear and soft. "Xia Xia and I have decided to get engaged. Now that it''s decided, she''s my fiancee! "


    Xia Yunshu, "..." why didn''t she know that they decided to get engaged? Isn''t she one of the clients?!


    "How long have you known each other?" Tan Jing stares at Xu Changyang incomprehensibly, "and she just graduated from high school, isn''t it too early to get engaged?"


    "Good morning? If she wants to, I don''t think it''s too early to get married now! " Xu Changyang hurled his voice.


    Tan Jing stops talking and looks at Lin Shou.


    Lin Zao noticed that although she wanted to be calm, her face was still stiff.


    Tan Jing felt a pain in her heart. She tightened her lips and glared at Xia Yunshu. "Miss Xia is young, but she has excellent means. I have to admire her!"


    Xia Yunshu is still puzzled and surprised by Xu Changyang''s sudden engagement. Hearing Tan Jing''s words full of gunpowder, he just glances at her and doesn''t bother to talk to her.


    After all, the highest level that makes a person uncomfortable is to ignore her!


    Yes.


    Xia Yunshu "magnanimous" ignore, but someone can''t pretend not to hear.


    Xu Changyang''s eyes sank slightly. "Miss Tan, please pay attention to the wording and attitude of my fiancee!"


    Xia Yunshu picked his eyebrows and blinked at Xu Changyang.


    Lin Shoujing looks at Xu Changyang.


    I didn''t expect that Xu Changyang would treat her friends with such a strong and unquestionable attitude!


    Because this has never happened before.


    even to the extent that.


    As Tan Jing and Wu Yuqi are close friends with her, his attitude towards Tan Jing and Wu Yuqi is also different from that towards other irrelevant people, and he is very easygoing.


    Tan Jing was also stunned, "brother Xu..."


    "You eat."


    Without waiting for Tan Jing to finish, Xu Changyang took Xia Yunshu by the hand, suddenly got up, turned around and walked out of the restaurant.


    Tan Jing, Wu Yuqi, "..."


    Lin Sha''s eyelids jumped fiercely and stood up abruptly. He clenched his fist to the table and looked at Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu''s back. His voice trembled and said, "Changyang, Yunshu, what are you doing? I worked hard all morning to prepare these dishes. "


    Xia Yunshu pursed his lips to see Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang''s eyes glanced back and his voice was clear. "Lin Shou, do you want me to aggrieve my fiancee and continue to eat at the same table with a person who insults her?"


    Lin Sha''s face turned white. "Jingjing, she didn''t mean it."


    "Whether she meant it or not, she couldn''t eat the meal. I''m sorry


    Xu Changyang coldly dropped this sentence and left with Xia Yunshu.


    Lin Zhuo trembled all over and his eyes were red.


    He should, should have done this to her


    He had never been so merciless to her before!


    But today, for the sake of another woman, he ignored her feelings


    "Graupel."


    Looking at Lin''s pale face, Tan Jing regretted and said, "I''m sorry."


    Lin Sha turned his red eyes to Tan Jing and inhaled deeply, "what''s the relationship with you? He, he did it for her on purpose, for me. "


    Wu Yuqi heard the flash of light in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Changyang takes Xia Yunshu to leave the private room. He orders at the front desk of the restaurant first, and then sends him to the room upstairs. Then he takes Xia Yunshu back to the room.


    Go back to the room.


    "Hungry?" Xu Changyang looks the same, looking at Xia Yunshu said.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes flashed and shook his head.


    Xu Changyang reached out and touched her head. They went to the sofa and sat down.


    Xia Yunshu played with his big hand. After a long silence, he said, "you don''t have to be like this."


    "How?" Xu Changyang looks down at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu covered his long eyelashes, pouted and said, "I deliberately said those words in front of Lin Shou, and in front of her face, so I don''t give her friends face... How sad she is!"


    Xu Changyang''s eyes are closed, and he stares at Xia Yunshu quietly.


    "... you, don''t you think you''re a little too hard?" Xia Yunshu is not the taste.


    Xia Yunshu is not a fool. Naturally, he knows that someone who has always been gentle and good-natured suddenly turns away from others. He says that they are engaged, and he shows strong attitude for her. He wants to prove to her that he cares more about her now than Lin Zao!


    But it''s just his toughness that makes Xia Yunshu feel a little too strong.


    Because the more he proves it, the more he shows that he cares about graupel!


    "It''s over¡° Xia Yunshu curled his lips and mended his way.


    "The time has been fixed, the eighth of next month!" Instead of taking Xia Yunshu''s words, Xu Changyang said.


    "Well?" Xia Yunshu frowned, not happy with his change of topic, looking at him.


    Xu Changyang squinted, "you and my engagement banquet!"


    What?.

 Chapter 511

    Xia Yunshu looks confused.


    Xu Changyang frowned and snorted, "do you think I want to play for you, so I deliberately said in front of Lin Shou that I want to get engaged to you¡°


    Xia Yunshu looked at him in surprise and took a deep breath. "But, when did I promise to be engaged to you?"


    ¡±Does it matter¡° Xu Changyang said.


    "... important!" Xia Yunshu glared, "it''s you and me, you and my engagement banquet! I''m one of the clients, but I didn''t know I was getting engaged! Don''t you think it''s amazing? "


    "What''s amazing? Sooner or later, you are all my people Xu Changyang squinted.


    "Who are your people?" Xia Yunshu stepped back and looked at him gasping, "Xu Changyang, do you respect people? I am an individual and I have my own thoughts and judgments. You decide your engagement dinner with me without asking my will. Is that right? It doesn''t fit! "


    "I didn''t ask you?" Xu Changyang takes a step towards Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yun Shuxin trembles, eyes subconsciously stare bigger, micro holding his breath staring at him.


    "I didn''t ask you, did I? Well, I''ll ask you now, would you like to be engaged to me? " Xu Changyang stares at her tightly.


    Xia Yunshu bit his lower lip and couldn''t answer.


    "Will you?" Xu Changyang took a step closer to her.


    Xia Yun blinked in a panic, his momentum weakened unconsciously, "I, I..."


    "You don''t want to!" Xu Changyang went down the road.


    "..." Xia Yunshu''s cheek twitched, trying to ease his expression, "Uncle Xu, we''re not like this, aren''t we good?"


    "What''s good?" Xu Changyang suddenly drinks low.


    Xia Yunshu''s shoulder trembled and looked up at Xu Changyang in a hurry. He found that Xu Changyang''s face was already dark and indecent.


    Xia Yunshu took a cool breath, and his momentum became shorter.


    "A few days ago, my parents, my elder brother and sister-in-law, didn''t mention the engagement with you? What did you say at that time? Oh, don''t worry. You just graduated from high school¡° Xu Changyang grabs Xia Yunshu''s hand, clenches it, and stares at him with sharp eyes. "Xia Xia, do you think it''s still early, or do you think you can meet someone better and younger than me in the future¡°


    Xia Yunshu shivered and raised his eyes suddenly. He looked at Xu Changyang incredulously, "you, do you think so?"


    "That''s what I think!" Xu Changyang Road.


    "You son of a bitch!" Xia Yunshu jumps up and wants to hit Xu Changyang. Xu Changyang pulls out the corner of his eye. When Xia Yunshu''s paw falls on his face, he stops it in time and stares at her fiercely. "Dare you hit me?"


    "What''s the matter with you? If I have a knife in my hand now, I will stab you! " Xia Yunshu said angry words.


    Xu Changyang gritted his teeth, holding Xia Yunshu''s hands and dragging her to the bedside.


    "What are you doing? Xu Changyang, let go, asshole, ah... "


    Xia Yunshu is directly thrown out by Xu Changyang and falls on the bed.


    Xia Yunshu almost lost his breath.


    He got up from the bed with two fists and glared at Xu Changyang like an enemy.


    "Xia Yunshu, I think I''m too used to you! Relying on my love for you, I don''t care about you. The speed of sitting on the rocket is going up, isn''t it? You dare to raise your hand to greet me now. Do you really dare to stab me with a knife in the future? " Xu Changyang put his hands on his crotch as if he was very angry.


    "Don''t spill your guts and confuse right and wrong! Xu Changyang, I, Xia Yunshu, will have a showdown with you today! I tell you, you can''t do anything to me just because I like you, make decisions for me, think you can control my life completely! For what? Why don''t you even tell me when you say you''re engaged? "


    Xia Yunshu can''t wait to point at Xu Changyang and scold him, but she just says what she thinks.


    "I told you, would you agree?"


    "I won''t!" Xia Yunshu said in a loud voice.


    "..." Xu Changyang''s eyes were red with anger, and he wanted to pinch her neck.


    "I won''t, I won''t, I won''t!" Xia Yunshu didn''t think it was enough, so he added three more.


    Xu Changyang, what if "..." wants to kill her!


    Xia Yunshu roared and stood there staring at Xu Changyang for breath.


    Xu Changyang tried to suppress the surging anger in his chest, but it took him five minutes to suppress it.


    Worried that he could not control violence against her, Xu Changyang suddenly turned around and left the bedroom.


    Xia Yunshu see him leave, stare big eyes light but blink twice, the gas flame immediately disappeared most.


    As the spirit dissipated, the grievance spread.


    Is she not engaged to him because she thinks she will meet better people in the future?


    Clearly


    Why can''t he find the reason from himself?


    Xia Yunshu with tight lips, arms, squatted down, "Xu Changyang, I hate you, hate you, hate you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Changyang regretted leaving the room.


    Go back and lose face.


    Just go to the garden and calm down.


    Soon after Xu Changyang arrived at the garden, rustling footsteps came from behind him.


    Xu Changyang thought it was Xia Yunshu who knew his mistake. He came out to find him and hummed: it''s not in vain!


    "Changyang..."


    I heard it.


    Xu Changyang frowned and looked back.


    When he saw the smelly girl in the garden, instead of the one who twisted her temper, he said, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Shao nodded lightly, approached him, looked at him with regret and said, "I''m here to apologize to you and Yunshu for Tan Jing."


    "No need." Xu Changyang Road.


    "You don''t think it''s necessary, but I think it''s necessary." Lin Sha stares at Xu Changyang, "Changyang, you know how I hope you can meet someone you like and spend your whole life together."


    Xu Changyang turned to the railing, put his hands in his trousers pocket and squinted at the horizon.


    Lin Shou looked at Xu Changyang''s slender back, "we have known each other for more than ten years. The relationship between you and me is no longer a simple friend, but a relative."


    Xu Changyang''s eyes move.


    Lin Zhan shook hands slightly, walked slowly to Xu Changyang, and looked to the horizon like him, "my parents passed away one after another a few years ago, my sister married abroad, and my relatives in China rarely moved around, except for asking for something, they would not appear."


    Lin Zhan''s eyes turned red and looked at Xu Changyang, "when my parents died, you were always with me, like my brother, guarding me and supporting me... Changyang, it can be said that compared with my sister, you are the person I rely on most."


    Xu Changyang frowned and looked at Lin Shou. His eyes narrowed when he saw her red eyes.


    About the time when Lin Zao said that, Xu Changyang''s voice was a little warm, "the person you most depend on is Qing Yin, not me¡°


    Lin Zhan shook his head and laughed bitterly, "it''s you, only you. Ah, he... Doesn''t say that. "


    Lin Zao closed his eyes as if trying to hold back something. He opened his eyes, looked at Xu Changyang and said with a smile, "Jingjing is my best friend. She knows what you mean to me. The reason why she is sharp and rude to Yunshu is probably that she is worried that with Yunshu, you will not care about me. She''s afraid I''ll be sad. "


    Sad?


    Xu Changyang stares at Lin Shou.


    Lin Zao seemed to be aware of what he said. He said, "Changyang, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean that. I mean... "


    "You don''t have to explain, I understand." Xu Changyang interrupted her.


    Lin was stunned.


    Understand? What does he understand?


    "What do you think of Xia Xia?" Xu Changyang asked suddenly.


    "... she''s very nice and straightforward." Lin Zao, in a trance, put aside his sight and said.


    But Xu Changyang snorted, "she''s really straightforward!" Until he wants to be tough several times!


    Lin Zao inhaled and held his fingertips tightly, "... It seems that you are really moved."


    Xu Changyang glanced at Lin Cang and said nothing.


    "Changyang, I''m so happy for you to meet someone you really like." Lin Sha raised his eyelids and looked at Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang didn''t speak. He stood quietly for a while and said, "it''s hot to stand here at noon. Go back to your room."


    Lin''s eyelashes trembled and nodded.


    "Well." When Xu Chang''s foreign language fell, he turned and strode toward the room.


    Lin graupel clenched his teeth, and his hands trembled in a small arc because of the force.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Changyang returns to his room, Xia Yunshu lies on the bed with his back to the door.


    Looking at the one lying on the bed and occupying almost no land, Xu Changyang''s heart suddenly softened.


    I sighed in my heart, and I was about to pass.


    Just then, the sound of knocking on the door behind him came.


    Xu Changyang''s body slightly pauses and turns to open the door.


    It''s the waiter who brought lunch.


    Xu Changyang asked the waiter to put lunch on the table.


    When the waiter put it in place and pushed the dining car away, Xu Changyang closed the door, looked at Xia Yunshu''s back for two seconds, and walked over.


    Xu Changyang walked over and sat by the bed, with clear eyes and soft eyes. He looked at Xia Yunshu''s side face and said, "I''ve had dinner."


    Xia Yunshu didn''t respond.


    "Get up and eat before you go to sleep." Xu Changyang Road.


    Xia Yunshu is still quiet.


    Xu Changyang stirred his eyebrows, reached out and pushed her arm, "do you hear me, have dinner!"


    Xia Yunshu was determined not to say a word.


    Xu Changyang sipped his thin lips. "If I don''t get up again, I will take measures¡°


    Xia Yunshu is as stable as Mount Tai.


    Xu Changyang half squinted, suddenly hummed, "give you the last minute, if you don''t get up to eat again, I''ll eat you!"


    Xia Yunshu did not move.


    Xu Changyang frowned and looked at Xia Yunshu quietly.


    It''ll be a while.


    Xu Changyang sighed. He took off his shoes and lay down beside Xia Yunshu. He hugged her from behind and stared at the back of her head with clear eyes. "Xia Xia, you are 18, but I am in my early 30s. I am older than you for a whole round. If I don''t tie you to me earlier, it will be a chance for those young boys who will be attracted by you in the future. I don''t know your temperament. I know that I will offend you if I act first and then act, but I do. You are not willing to be engaged to me now. When you get to university and know more people, you will be even less willing to be engaged to me¡°


    Xia Yunshu seemed to have long eyelashes sticking together with the skin under his eyes, and finally trembled.


    Xu Changyang was silent for a moment. He hugged Xia Yunshu''s long arm and tightened it. He gave her a kiss on the back of her head and said, "who makes you always scold me for being old? I don''t have any confidence in you now."


    Xu Changyang some innocent voice, let xiayunshu hear a sour nose..

 Chapter 512

    "Xia Xia..."


    "All right." Xia Yunshu quietly interrupts Xu Changyang and turns to face him.


    Xu Changyang looked at Xia Yunshu, his eyes swept to her slightly red eyes, and his eyebrows were tightly wrinkled.


    "Uncle Xu, before I met you, I never liked anyone else, and I didn''t even go to see a boy. I think it''s impossible for me to like someone until I''m really independent and self reliant. "


    Xia Yunshu looked at Xu Changyang and bravely revealed his thoughts and feelings again and again. "I''m much younger than you. I''m only 18 years old. Maybe in your opinion, I, I''m naive, immature, and can''t stand the temptation. So you think I''ll like others in the future. "


    Listening to the voice of Xia Yunshu''s hoarse grievance, Xu Changyang''s heart is slightly pulled up.


    "Uncle Xu, don''t think that 18-year-old children are much more childish than you. Their thoughts and decisions must not be as comprehensive and correct as you are... Maybe, maybe there will be some innocence. However, no matter I am 18 years old, or you are 30 years old, you are sincere and profound in treating feelings. We are not so fickle, and we don''t have so many minds. If we like someone, we just really like them. " Xia Yunshu is very sad, very sad to say.


    Xu Changyang raised his hand to caress Xia Yunshu''s tearful face, full of heartache, "I know, I know Xia Xia."


    "You shouldn''t have said that to me. Because I... really, really special, especially like you. "


    In order to like Xu Changyang, Xia Yunshu has almost given up part of himself.


    So strong, strong subjective sense of people, because like a person, whether willing or unwilling, she is willing to abandon part of their own, she does not allow, do not allow him to despise her feelings!


    Xia Yunshu especially does not want to express her love for Xu Changyang without reservation. She is also afraid that he will not cherish her love.


    Her heart is full of love for him, but she did not dare to let him know all, she was afraid.


    She is humble enough, and she doesn''t want to continue to be humble without a bottom line.


    Xu Changyang hugged Xia Yunshu, and her high nose touched her, "Xia Xia, I''m sorry. I didn''t know that I would make you so sad. I''m sorry for Xia Xia."


    Xia Yunshu put his hand around Xu Changyang''s neck. His face was covered with tears. He looked at him vaguely and asked in a choked voice, "Uncle Xu, tell me how much you like me?"


    Xu Changyang stares at Xia Yunshu deeply, "I don''t know Xia Xia."


    "I don''t know?" Xia Yunshu looked at him, tears splashed down, "why don''t you know?"


    Xu Changyang''s heart is dull and painful. He rubs the tears on Xia Yunshu''s face with his big palm. His face is tense because of his eagerness. "Because I like you, every minute and every second of every day is increasing."


    Xia Yunshu choked, choked his mouth, and looked at Xu Changyang like crying or wanting to laugh.


    Seeing this, Xu Changyang held Xia Yunshu''s face and bowed his head to kiss her eyes. "Good Xia Xia, don''t cry any more. My heart will be broken if I cry any more."


    "... you are so numb!" Xia Yunshu gently pushed him with tears and smiles.


    Always, always be able to pull her mood by his words.


    Xia Yunshu was very uncomfortable one second ago. This second, a heart is painful, warm and sweet.


    "Xu Changyang, I think you are especially suitable to be a playboy. You are so cute!" Xia Yunshu said.


    Xu Changyang thin lips slide down, kiss her mouth, "heaven and earth conscience, in addition to you, I never so coax other women¡°


    Is there no graupel?


    Xia Yunshu stares at Xu Changyang and wants to ask, but in the end, he doesn''t have the courage to ask.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyelashes flashed lightly, suddenly more tightly around Xu Changyang''s neck, and took the initiative to deepen the kiss.


    Xu Changyang''s heart trembles, his pupils open slightly, and he stares at Xia Yunshu in surprise.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyelashes were shaking badly. He took out a hand around Xu Changyang''s neck and slid it tremblingly to his collar. He put the button on it.


    Xu Changyang''s left atrium is pounding wildly, looking at Xia Yunshu, the little girl


    Xia Yunshu clenches his teeth and kisses Xu Changyang disorderly.


    And fell on his collar button fingertips, and eager and shivering solution.


    Xu Changyang pressed down Xia Yunshu''s trembling back and tried to withdraw from her lips. His eyes were deep and stunned, looking at Xia Yunshu''s red face in a mess. "Xia Xia, what are you doing?"


    What for? What else can I do?


    Xia Yunshu bited his lips shamefully and made a big effort. He grabbed Xu Changyang''s neckline with both hands and made a sudden effort.


    It''s hissing¡ª¡ª


    Xu Changyang''s shirt was torn from the middle by Xia Yunshu, a fierce girl. The buttons on his shirt flew around and pattered to the floor.


    Xu Changyang shakes and stares at Xia Yunshu strangely.


    Xia Yunshu gasps for breath and stares at Xu Changyang''s upper body with eight proud abdominal muscles without blinking.


    "... summer." The first time Xu Changyang faced Xia Yunshu, he was a little confused.


    Xia Yunshu stares at him quickly, his face is burning, and he prints his hands on Xu Changyang''s abdominal muscles without hesitation.


    Xu Changyang, "..."!!


    Xia Yunshu swallows saliva, the brain is flying fast, the next step.


    But it''s too tight.


    Xia Yunshu''s mind is a mess, and the more he thinks, the more confused he is.


    In the end, Xia Yunshu could not think of anything. He frowned and let it go. He flew directly to Xu Changyang, clasped Xu Changyang''s face with his two hands, and then kissed him again.


    Xu Changyang holds Xia Yunshu''s waist and his chest heaves violently. "Xia Xia, you..."


    "What are you doing?"


    Xia Yunshu was angry and sat up straight. His eyes were startled and bright, staring at Xu Changyang. He roared with unique momentum, "at this time, I''m so positive as a girl. What do you do when you''re a man? Don''t want to come! "


    Xia Yunshu actually spent all his courage!


    A face is red and purple.


    Finish saying then want to pretend natural and unrestrained calm of withdraw from him.


    Xu Changyang''s eyebrows jump. Before Xia Yunshu gets up, he suddenly grabs her wrist and tugs it down.


    Xia Yunshu''s exclamation voice was blocked in his mouth. Looking at Junyan close at hand, his pupils dilated, and a whimper of firecrackers rang out in his mind.


    Xu Changyang hooped Xia Yunshu''s waist, her eyes were burning like fire, and her voice was hoarse to the extreme, "who can''t say? Come on, who''s afraid of who? "


    Xia Yunshu, "..."


    Xu Changyang gave her a grim smile, lifted his long leg, and suddenly turned her over to the bed. He himself covered her up and completely took the initiative back.


    "... Uncle Xu." Xia Yunshu''s heart beats like thunder. It''s really encouraging.


    Xu Changyang clenched her two wrists and fixed them on both sides of her body. Without a word of nonsense, he bowed his head and gave her a deep kiss.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yunshu felt that he was surrounded by a group of flames. His sweat was seeping from his pores and his body was strangely softened. From time to time, scenes of fantasy flashed in his mind, just like taking stimulants.


    Her eyes kept turning, and her face was confused with uneasiness and fear of the unknown.


    "Uncle Xu..." Xia Yunshu''s voice was tense and worried.


    "Xia Xia, I can''t go back." Xu Changyang gently kisses her eyebrows.


    Xia Yunshu looked at him, his face is still gentle and harmless, it is believed that peace of mind.


    But the next moment


    Xia Yunshu''s face suddenly turned white, and the fingers on his shoulder suddenly grasped, "Xu Changyang..."


    When these three words spit out from Xia Yunshu''s lips, Xia Yunshu burst into tears, and tears rolled out of the corner of his eyes.


    "Xia Xia." Xu Changyang nervously stopped and stroked Xia Yunshu''s pale face with his big hand. "Is it hard?"


    Xia Yunshu nodded in tears.


    Xu Changyang forehead hanging hot sweat, tangled and distressed looking at Xia Yunshu, "do you want me to stop?"


    Xia Yunshu nodded in tears.


    Xu Changyang, "..."


    "You said it." Xia Yunshu saw that he didn''t move and was wronged.


    "..." Xu Changyang stares at Xia Yunshu, sweating more and more on his forehead.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes light flash, pinching his shoulder fingers slowly loose, the whole person is also trying to relax.


    See this, Xu Changyang eyes slightly dyed a glimmer of light, bent over the face of Pro Xia Yunshu, "Xia Xia, I will listen to you in the future."


    Xia Yunshu glanced at him with tears, indicating that he didn''t believe a punctuation mark.


    Beyond the last line of defense, how to forbear, how to persuade themselves, are ineffective. On the contrary, they just want more.


    In the end, Xia Yunshu felt that his whole body was not his own. But there is no regret medicine in the world, that is, she can''t go back to the first two hours.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaxia, Xiaxia, wake up."


    In the chaos, Xia Yunshu heard someone calling her.


    She laborious exploration eyelids, hazy open a gap.


    "Xia Xia, get up, eat something and sleep again, good."


    Body was picked up, Xia Yunshu powerless against him, consciousness trance.


    Being held for a while, Xia Yunshu suddenly smells a smell of vegetables.


    The smell of this dish immediately aroused Xia Yunshu''s greedy insects in his stomach, and the sound of gurgling came from his stomach.


    Xia Yunshu finally completely opened his eyes.


    Seeing the delicious food in front of him, Xia Yunshu rubbed his eyes.


    Thanks to the delicious food, my consciousness has almost recovered.


    Xia Yunshu tilted his head and looked at the man holding him. His face turned red slightly. He pursed his mouth and moved his eyes away.


    Xu Changyang pulled his lips, held her and sat on the chair beside the dining table, "are you hungry?"


    Xia Yunshu didn''t know whether she was embarrassed or shy. As soon as Xu Changyang said this, her face and ears turned red and nodded, "a little bit¡°


    Xu Changyang gently looked at Xia Yunshu and scooped a bowl of soup for him. When he put it on her mouth, he bowed his head and gave her a kiss on her side face. "Drink some soup first, then eat."


    Xia Yunshu lowered his eyelashes and opened his mouth to drink soup.


    Xu Changyang stares at Xia Yunshu''s appearance of eating soup. A gentle arc appears in the corner of his mouth. "The first time it will hurt, the next time..."


    "Poof..."


    Before Xu Changyang''s words were finished, Xia Yunshu took a mouthful of soup and spurted it out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£

 Chapter 513

    "Look at you." Xu Changyang helpless, picked up the table napkin to Xia Yunshu wipe mouth, looking at Xia Yunshu''s eyes and for her wipe mouth action don''t be too gentle.


    Xia Yunshu shakes his shoulder and looks at Xu Changyang unaccustomed. He blushes and says, "what are you doing?"


    "What for?" Xu Changyang angry at her one eye, "you see you spray everywhere, so careless, I give you wipe ah."


    "..." Xia Yunshu stares at Xu Changyang, his heart is very uncomfortable.


    "All right." Xu Changyang wiped it, and then he gave Xia Yunshu a smile. He took the rice and fed her, "ah, open your mouth."


    Xia Yunshu suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning, can''t stand straight shudder, "Uncle Xu, can you be normal? Look at my goose bumps


    Xu Changyang inclusive looking at Xia Yunshu, "don''t talk nonsense, come, eat."


    "..." Xia Yunshu stares at Xu Changyang, and he drives him crazy.


    "Ah." Xu Changyang feeds the rice to her mouth.


    "Ah..."


    Xia Yunshu suddenly rubbed his arm, "it''s so frightening! It''s frightening


    Xu Changyang sighed, "how can you be like a child? You have to be coaxed when you eat."


    Xia Yunshu turned his face to see Xu Changyang again. He was afraid that he would collapse. "Uncle Xu, I want to ask you how you seem to have changed. You can do it. Come back quickly. Otherwise, this meal will not be able to eat. "


    "Nonsense again..."


    "Do you think I look like bullshit?"


    Xia Yunshu turned his head and looked at Xu Changyang with tears in his eyes. "You see, I''m almost crying."


    Xu Changyang, "..."


    "... and you eat it yourself?"


    Xu Changyang compromised.


    Xia Yunshu nodded his head hard. I can''t help it!


    Xu Changyang had to pass the bowl to Xia Yunshu.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yunshu ate for a while, and found that Xu Changyang looked at her with an expression of a fool. His heart was like an ant crawling... Uncomfortable!


    "... Uncle Xu." Xia Yunshu couldn''t bear it any more. He put down his chopsticks and turned to stare at him helplessly. "What are you going to do?"


    "What?" Xu Changyang looked at the dishes and chopsticks she put on the dining table and said, "are you full?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll have stones if you''re so full." Xia Yunshu said.


    Xu Changyang light Zheng, "I like this?"


    "Yes. Don''t you think you''re weird? " Xia Yunshu looks like he is in trouble.


    "Strange?" Xu Changyang pulled his lips, "is there any?"


    ¡±What do you say¡° Xia Yunshu rolled his eyes.


    Xu Changyang Qingrou looked at Xia Yunshu and said with a smile, "if you think I''m strange, then you have to adapt as soon as possible. Because in the future, I will do this to you. "


    "No more!" Xia Yunshu stares at Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang curled his lips and went over to kiss Xia Yunshu on the cheek. His voice was as gentle as water. "You gave me your first time. I''m a little bit nice to you. Shouldn''t I?"


    What, what''s going back?


    Xia Yunshu blushed, hurriedly avoided sight, frowned and said, "don''t you have a virgin complex?"


    Xu Changyang also seriously thought about it, raised his eyebrow and said, "maybe."


    Xia Yunshu''s head was filled with black threads, and he stared at Xu Changyang speechless. He snorted, "do you think about yourself when you care if a girl is a virgin? You are not yourself. Why do you want a girl to be? I only know today that you are so macho! I despise you so much


    Xu changyangjun''s face quickly scratched unnaturally.


    After a pause, he said, "who said I''m not?"


    "Well?" Xia Yunshu looked at Xu Changyang strangely, "what do you mean?"


    Xu Changyang''s ears passed by a wisp of suspicious red, dodging Xia Yunshu''s bright eyes for the first time, "eat!"


    Xia Yunshu stares at Xu Changyang. His head turns and turns. Suddenly he sits up straight and looks at Xu Changyang with a face of hell. "Uncle Xu, you''re not the first time, are you?"


    "..." Xu Changyang''s face twitched. He was still in his thirties. It''s not something to be proud of, especially men.


    Xu Changyang became angry, raised his hand and knocked on Xia Yunshu''s forehead, "what are you talking about? Would you like to have dinner? "


    Xia Yunshu''s lips were tight, and his forehead was covered with one hand. He wanted to laugh and choked. He looked at Xu Changyang''s face like black charcoal and muttered, "I don''t know who just said that he wanted to be good to me. How long has it been, and I forget it?"


    "No more!"


    Xu Changyang picked up Xia Yunshu and put him on one side of the stool. He got up and strode away from the dining table.


    When Xia Yunshu was put on the stool by him, she rubbed a little bit of pain. She bit her lip and held it back. Her cheeks turned reddish again. Her eyes, looking at Xu Changyang''s angry back, were twinkling with stars.


    All of a sudden.


    Xia Yunshu didn''t feel embarrassed and shy about what they did today. Instead, he was filled with strange joy and satisfaction.


    No matter whether his heart is completely in her, at least, his people, completely belong to her.


    Xia Yunshu doesn''t know what will happen in the future.


    But at this moment, Xia Yunshu is very happy.


    ¡­¡­


    In the last two or three days of the resort, Xia Yunshu and Xu Changyang hardly went out of the room.


    As for what to do in the room, it''s brain hole time. It all depends on imagination.


    see.


    Lin shale, Wu Yuqi and Tan Jing drink tea on the terrace of Lin shale''s room and open their brain holes.


    Wu Yuqi lit a teacup and squinted from the terrace to the terrace of Xu Changyang''s and Xia Yunshu''s rooms. He said, "brother Xu and Xia Xia have not been out of the room for two or three days, and all the food they eat has been sent to the room by the restaurant waiter."


    Wu Yuqi said, looking at Lin shal, "shal shal, what do you think brother Xu and Xia Xia are doing when they don''t come out of the room for so many days?"


    Lin Zhuo lowered his eyes, "if you want to know, you''d better go to Changyang''s room and ask him."


    Wu Yuqi, "..."


    "What else can a man and a woman do in a room?" Tan Jing sneered, pulled the tissue in her hand and hummed.


    Lin Shou''s eyes were slightly coagulated and her lips were tight. She didn''t say anything.


    Wu Yuqi frowned, "no way. Even if... It''s almost three days, it''s crazy... "


    Lin can''t help looking up at Wu Yuqi.


    Wu Yuqi''s face flicked, and she sipped her cup.


    "I''ve never seen such a shameless woman! It''s only 18 years old, and it''s like this. In a few years, won''t it be impossible to live without a man? " Tan Jing''s mouth is poisonous.


    Wu Yuqi glanced at Tan Jing and said, "Jingjing, I''ve always wondered why you can''t stand Xia Xia so much."


    She thought that Tan Jing would dislike Xia Yunshu because of Lin Shou, but she didn''t expect that she would dislike Xia Yunshu!


    And every time she felt that she hated Xia Yunshu more than Lin Zao herself!


    Isn''t that weird?


    Does... She also like Xu Changyang?


    It''s not right!


    She doesn''t like to covet Xu Changyang


    "I can''t stand a slut. Is it so strange?" Tan Jing stares at Wu Yuqi impolitely.


    Wu Yuqi frowned lightly and didn''t tell Tan Jing.


    Tan Jing breathed in, calmed down slightly, and looked at Lin Cang with soft eyes. "Cang Cang, I don''t think brother Xu really likes Xia Yunshu. You don''t have to take her to heart. Brother Xu is willing to be with her now, but he is just confused by her for a moment. After a while, brother Xu is tired of it. He will find that you are his favorite. "


    Wu Yuqi took a magic look at Tan Jing. The brain is open enough!


    "I like it best?"


    Surprisingly, Lin Zao didn''t "correct" Tan Jing''s words, but made a mockery of himself. He looked at Tan Jing and said, "there is an essential difference between what she likes most and what she likes only. He likes me best, which only means that he has a lot to like. And the only way to like it is to really like it. "


    "Of course, you are the only one that brother Xu likes. Grauper, did you forget? Brother Xu has been guarding you for more than ten years. No one can match this friendship. The reason why brother Xu chooses to stay with Xia Yunshu now is that he knows that you are married and you can''t be with him any more. He is a child of the Xu family. Xu Changfeng and Gu Xiangwan can''t have their own children, so the boss and Mrs. Xu can only expect elder brother Xu. So brother Xu can''t never get married and have no children. Xia Yunshu is just his last choice. " Tan Jing took Lin Sha''s hand and comforted her in a soft voice.


    After a few seconds, she smiles and takes a breath. She looks at Tan Jing and says, "what are you doing? Do you think that feeling I just had is because of Changyang? No, "he said


    Wu Yuqi rolled her eyes quickly.


    "What I''m talking about is not Changyang, but..." Lin Zao smiles bitterly, "you know."


    Tan Jing looked at Lin Shou with concern, "are you because of brother mu?"


    Lin Zao''s eyes were dim. "You two, don''t go my way. Look at me. I''ve been here so many days. Ah Yin doesn''t even say hello. To him, my wife is like an insignificant ornament! He also said that he liked me, but I was just one of the people he liked. I can''t even say I''m his favorite. "


    "Graupel..."


    "You don''t have to comfort me." Lin Shao reluctantly smiles at Tan Jing, with tears in her eyes. "It''s all my own choice. I don''t resent it or blame it. Who called me love


    Tan Jing was so distressed that she grasped Lin''s hand and said, "graupel, you don''t have to do this. You are so excellent, so good, like you a lot of people, you really don''t have to hurt yourself so much


    Lin Sha sighed and looked to the distance, "but how can I be reconciled?"


    Tan Jing stares at Lin Shou''s beautiful side face. Her emotion suddenly surges in her eyes, leaving only a touch of firmness.


    Wu Yuqi looked at Tan Jing and then at Lin Zao, and her eyes shrank slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    Last night at the villa.


    Xia Yunshu was tortured by the people behind him. He pinched his muscular bulging arm with his backhand and trembled, "Uncle Xu, please let me go!"


    It''s been three days!


    He doesn''t want his old life, she wants it!


    Xu Changyang kisses Xia Yunshu''s neck from behind, "Xia Xia, we won''t go back tomorrow, stay here for a few more days, eh?"


    How many more days?


    Xia Yunshu is dizzy. She may be crazy!.

 Chapter 514

    "Xia Xia, Xia Xia..." Xu Changyang suddenly hugs Xia Yunshu from behind. The man''s low and high voice blows into Xia Yunshu''s ear, which leads to her heart shaking, and the feeling can''t help but raise her neck.


    After a long time, Xu Changyang turns Xia Yunshu over to him, gently embraces her greasy body with sweat, and gently pecks and kisses her forehead and cheek with sweat.


    Xia Yunshu some lack of oxygen, open lips gently spit breath, dumb voice said, "I''m thirsty."


    "Thirsty?" Xu Changyang smile, kiss her lips, hoarse way, "I have water, feed you."


    With that, he really fed in.


    Xia Yunshu is so ashamed that his eyebrows are almost burning. His hands on his waist angrily grasp and pinch him. "Why, why are you always so unorthodox?"


    Xu Changyang deeply kisses her, "serious 30 years, now met you, serious not up."


    "You''ll say that. I''m really thirsty. Bring me water. " Xia Yunshu said in a delicate voice.


    Xu Changyang''s heart is crisp. He rubs her body and gets out of bed to pour water for Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu looks at Xu Changyang''s red figure, his cheek is crimson, and quietly grabs the quilt to cover most of his sight.


    Xu Changyang came over with water. Seeing that Xia Yunshu almost hid himself in the quilt, he couldn''t help but be happy. He sat down on the edge of the bed and patted her ass with his hand. "Your Majesty, the water is coming."


    Xia Yunshu bit his lips, drooped his eyelids, and slowly dropped the quilt, revealing a pretty face.


    Xu Changyang can''t help but shrink his eyes. He holds Xia Yunshu up with his arm and feeds her water to her lips. "Drink it."


    Xia Yunshu was really thirsty. He opened his lips and began to drink. He soon drank most of the water.


    Xu Changyang pick eyebrow, "it seems that is really thirsty."


    Xia Yunshu pursed her lips and glanced at him, "who let you always be like that..." she didn''t even have time to drink water!


    Xu Changyang lowers his head and kisses Xia Yunshu''s forehead. He carefully lets her lean on the head of the bed. Fang slowly pulls out his arm and gets up to pick up the water. "What have I been doing?"


    Xia Yunshu pulls up the quilt and stares at Xu Changyang. He is not happy and doesn''t speak.


    Xu Changyang came back with a water cup, sat down by the bed and handed her the water.


    Xia Yunshu took it, just the cup of water has quenched thirst, this cup of Xia Yunshu will SIP up.


    Xu Changyang''s eyes are clear and soft, and he looks at Xia Yunshu patiently.


    Xia Yunshu finished and gave him the water cup.


    "Any more?" Asked Xu Changyang.


    Xia Yunshu shakes his head.


    Xu Changyang then got up, took the cup, went to the water dispenser, took a glass of water, looked up and poured it into his mouth.


    Xia Yunshu looked at it, his face turned red again.


    This man usually looks gentle and elegant, but he didn''t expect to be wild, so... Handsome!


    Xia Yunshu quietly covered his heart, bitterly don''t open eyes.


    Xu Changyang even drank two glasses of water, put down the cup, went back to Xia Yunshu and sat down. He put his hand over her shoulder and let her lean against him. The other hand gently held her hand and pinched it like playing, "are you hungry? Do you want to order something to eat?"


    "... in the room again?" Xia Yunshu looks up at Xu Changyang with a depressed expression.


    Xu Changyang smile, "not in the room to eat, where do you want to eat?"


    "We can eat out." Xia Yunshu whispered.


    "Out?" Xu Changyang raised his eyebrows and stared at Xia Yunshu with a little banter, "can you get out of bed?"


    Xia Yunshu, the neck root of "..." is red.


    What are you talking about?


    What do you mean she can get out of bed?


    She doesn''t have long legs. Why can''t she get out of bed?


    Xia Yunshu is unconvinced to think, push aside him, lift a leg to want to get out of bed.


    But as soon as I lifted my leg up, I felt a pain.


    Xia Yunshu took a breath and put it down.


    "Oh..."


    Xu Changyang smiles, pulls the person to his bosom, holds her face, kisses her depressed pout high small mouth, "also tries to be brave?"


    "Go away!" Xia Yunshu twisted his shoulder and hummed, "he said that he took me to travel. In fact, when he stayed in the hotel every day, what kind of travel was it?"


    Xu Changyang put his forehead against her and looked at Xia Yunshu with clear eyes. He said in a low voice, "haven''t we been traveling in heaven these two days?"


    Xia Yunshu frowned and looked at Xu Changyang strangely.


    Xu Changyang looked down at Xia Yunshu''s full lips, "I think that only in the sky, there will be such a desire for immortality and death."


    "..." Xia Yunshu''s eyes trembled, and he immediately thought that he would come to visit Xu Changyang in heaven. He was so ashamed that he grabbed the quilt and fell on his face, "Xu Changyang, you didn''t save you!"


    Xu Changyang didn''t pull the quilt, so he forced Xia Yunshu down. "It''s romantic to be a ghost under the peony."


    "Ah, Xu Changyang, you are a real sex devil, an old rascal full of obscene thoughts!"


    "Shh..."


    "Shh, you big head, Shh!"


    "Xia Xia, dear..."


    "Good sister, eh ~"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the car that took Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu to the airport had already arrived at the gate of the villa, but Xia Yunshu was still in the quilt and couldn''t get up.


    It''s not her affectation and pettiness, it''s the days she''s been living. It can''t be called "human" life!


    Compared with Xia Yunshu, who is tired from a catastrophe, Xu Changyang is as energetic and refreshing as the cool water from Guanyin.


    Xu Changyang tidy up, see xiayunshu powerless sprain on the bed, thin lips gently pull, take xiayunshu''s clothes to come forward, action gently take people out of the quilt, put on the leg, carefully give her one by one to wear.


    Xia Yunshu didn''t even have the strength to cooperate. He opened his eyes and watched Xu Changyang''s clumsy behavior.


    So easy to put on, Xu Changyang looked down at Xia Yunshu and said softly, "you wait for me upstairs first, I''ll take my luggage down, and then come up to pick you up."


    Xia Yunshu looked at him and agreed.


    Xu Changyang kisses the tip of her nose, carefully puts the person back on the bed and continues to wring.


    Xu Changyang stood by the bed, staring at Xia Yunshu for a while, then reached out and touched her face, carrying the suitcase out of the door.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Xu Changyang came downstairs with his suitcase, Yu Wenliang came in from the outside.


    "I''ll do it." Yu Wen said with a cool smile.


    "OK, please." Xu Changyang gives the suitcase to Yu Wenliang.


    "Tell me more." Yu Wen coolly smiles and goes out with the suitcase.


    Xu Changyang turns around and wants to turn back upstairs.


    "Changyang."


    Qingrou''s voice came from behind.


    Xu Changyang pauses slightly and looks back. When he sees the woman coming from outside, his eyes are slightly closed. "Haven''t you gone yet?"


    Lin Zao didn''t rush to answer. When he came to Xu Changyang, he looked up at him and said with a smile, "actually, he has already left, but when they got to the airport with Tan Jing, they found that something had fallen in the villa. That thing is very important to me, so I immediately took a taxi to get back


    "What is so important to you?" Asked Xu Changyang.


    Lin Sha stares at him, "that thing or you give me."


    Xu Changyang''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Me?"


    Lin Zao nodded gently, looked upstairs and said, "do you want to go up, too? Shall we go together? "


    "... well."


    They walked up the stairs.


    Lin looked at him and said, "maybe you forgot. It''s a key pendant necklace. "


    key?


    Xu Changyang pursed his lips and looked at Lin Shou. "You mean the graduation gift I gave you when you graduated from university?"


    There was a sweet smile on his face and he nodded, "well. I remember when I asked you why you wanted to give me this gift. You said that no matter what happens to me in the future, your chest will always be open to me. This key is the pass you gave me to your world. "


    Xu Changyang is freezing graupel.


    As if he didn''t feel it at all, he continued, "I don''t know why. In these years, I always have to take it with me so that I can feel at ease. If I can''t see it for a day, I feel like I''m empty. "


    Lin said, raising his eyes to Xu Changyang embarrassed smile, "do you think I''m funny?"


    Xu Changyang gently pulled the thin lip, did not say anything.


    Lin Zao looked at Xu Changyang''s side face and breathed in secret. "At that time, I had a feeling that the whole world might abandon me, but Changyang, you will never..."


    "Am I disturbing you?"


    As soon as Lin''s voice fell, a cold female voice came down from her head.


    The forest graupel shakes lightly and looks up.


    See Xia Yunshu lying on the railing, tilted his head, eyes Wu Liang staring at her and Xu Changyang.


    Lin Shou''s eyes flashed quickly and said with a smile, "Yunshu, I rushed back to the villa to pick up the things I accidentally dropped. I just met Chang Yang who was carrying luggage downstairs, so I talked with him a few words that didn''t matter."


    Xia Yunshu looked at her eyes, raised her eyes and looked at her Xu Changyang quietly. Wu Tong quickly passed a trace of cold.


    The corners of his mouth slowly rolled up. Xia Yunshu looked at Lin Shou again. "Miss Lin doesn''t have to explain to me."


    "There''s nothing to explain." Lin Zhuo said quietly, went to see Xu Changyang, winked at him and said, "I went upstairs to get something."


    Xu Changyang nodded.


    Lin Shou hung his head and walked upstairs quickly.


    Looking at Lin Zao coming upstairs, Xia Yunshu''s eyelashes are slightly covered and glances at Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang also looked at her, eyes quiet, but also printed a bit deep.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu got into the car, Lin Zao came out with a customized Silver Necklace in his hand, and the joy of being lost and recovered on his face.


    Xu Changyang looked at the things in her hand, and there was no expression on her face.


    Xia Yunshu also saw, eyebrows slightly invisible twisted.


    When Lin Zao comes out and sees them, he just nods to Xia Yunshu and Xu Changyang with a smile, and then goes to the taxi that is parked in front of him.


    Xia Yunshu narrowed her eyes and looked at the man sitting beside her. "They''re all going to the airport. Why don''t you let Miss Lin come with us?"


    Xu Changyang frowns and stares at Xia Yunshu.


    "What are you looking at me for? I''m just worried that she''s a woman and it''s not safe to take a taxi alone in a strange place. Besides, as far as you and Miss Lin are concerned, I thought you would gladly accept what I said¡° Xia Yunshu said.


    Xu Changyang still looked at Xia Yunshu, cold thin lips gently open, "drive!".

 Chapter 515

    Xia Yunshu looked at Xu Changyang very lightly, then turned his eyes away.


    The moment the car passed by, Lin''s body was obviously stiff, and then he walked towards the taxi as usual.


    ¡­¡­


    At 11 a.m., Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu''s flight arrived in Tongshi.


    When he came out of the airport exit, Xu Changyang said, "I''ll take you to my place first, and then I''ll go to the law firm."


    "I''ll go home." Xia Yunshu said.


    Xu Changyang pursed his lips and looked at Xia Yunshu. A few seconds later, he staggered his eyes and didn''t say anything.


    Send Xia Yunshu to Xiajia villa.


    Xu Changyang looked at Xia Yunshu and said, "I''ll pick you up this afternoon."


    Xia Yunshu did not answer Xu Changyang for the first time. He was silent for a few seconds and said, "well."


    Xu Changyang ironed it in his heart and held Xia Yunshu''s hand


    Xia Yunshu did not break away, slowly raised his eyes to see him.


    Xu Changyang sighed, leaned over and hugged Xia Yunshu''s head. He kissed her at her temple and said softly, "you are tired these days. Go back to have a good rest and wait for me to pick you up."


    Xia Yunshu stares at him. After a while, she nods gently.


    Xia Yunshu got out of the car.


    Standing on the side of the road looking at the man sitting in the car, eyes quiet.


    Xu Changyang put his hand on the steering wheel and said, "go in. I''ll watch you go in."


    Xia Yunshu''s bright and clean eyes quickly passed something, said "drive carefully", then turned and walked towards the villa.


    Looking at Xia Yunshu''s figure into the villa, Xu Changyang stared at the door of the villa, sat in the car for a moment, and then drove away.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xia Yunshu enters the villa, he does not see Yu Suhua and others in the living room, nor Wang Pei.


    Instead of rushing to see Wang Pei, she went back to her room first.


    Back in the room, Xia Yunshu sits on the chair in front of the desk, and his eyes naturally fall into a black jewelry box on the desk.


    It was the last time I went to Huai province. Before I left, Wu Yuqi gave her a "gift".


    She took it back and looked at it, then casually put it on the table, never mind.


    Xia Yunshu squints, reaches for the black box and opens it.


    A silver necklace appeared in front of Xia Yunshu''s eyes.


    Xia Yunshu put the box on the seat and took out the necklace from the box.


    In fact, from the appearance of this necklace, it''s not so exquisite and special, it can only be said that it''s good-looking.


    At least take back, Xia Yunshu opened the box, the first time to see the necklace in the sunspot, is like this.


    But now.


    Xia Yunshu discovered the "special" part of the necklace.


    Because her pendant is a key!


    As like as two peas in the woods, there is a key exactly the same.


    And her necklace is from someone!


    Xia Yunshu looks at the necklace in his hand, and a touch of coldness appears at the corners of his eyes and eyebrows.


    Wu Yuqi and Lin Zao are good friends.


    So Wu Yuqi as like as two peas in the woods could not have known that there was a same thing in Lin''s hand.


    thus it can be seen.


    Wu Yuqi did it on purpose.


    What on earth does she want to do?


    Is it as like as two peas in her hand that she is wearing a necklace? Or to remind her that Lin Shou is the woman Xu Changyang cares about most and can''t let go?


    If Wu Yuqi had been prepared to make her feel bad from then on.


    Then she must also know Lin Zao. At some time, she will take out the necklace and let her see it on purpose.


    If so.


    Wu Yuqi''s purpose is not so simple.


    She should also want to tell her that Lin Sha is not selfless and open-minded as she shows.


    If Lin Zao really takes out the necklace, it means that Lin Zao is not what she shows to Xu Changyang at all. She just treats Xu Changyang as a friend.


    I''m afraid Lin Zao really wants to hang Xu Changyang all the time and turn him into the strongest "spare tire" behind her!


    Xia Yunshu may not be sure before, but at this moment, she is sure of Lin Zhan''s mind!


    Even if she has been married, she is still not willing to let Xu Changyang love her. She just wants to hold Xu Changyang firmly in her hand and let Xu Changyang dream of her all her life!


    Xia Yunshu suddenly grasped the necklace in his hand. He could not contain his anger. He gritted his teeth and said, "Xu Changyang, you old man, how can you not be stupid!"


    Xia Yunshu has some regrets. He gives his heart to such a "stupid" man!


    Kowtow


    Xia Yunshu loosens the necklace and looks at the door.


    "Xiaoshu, are you back?" Wang Pei''s voice came from outside.


    Xia Yunshu put the necklace back into the box, pushed it aside, got up and walked quickly to open the door, "milk."


    "Really back."


    Wang Pei looks at Xia Yunshu happily.


    Facing Wang Pei, Xia Yunshu also showed a smile, "milk, come in quickly."


    Wang Pei reached for her hand and went in.


    Xia Yunshu closed the door and leaned on Wang Pei, "milk, I''ve been away for so many days. You''ll blame me for leaving you here alone, won''t you?"


    "Blame you?" Wang Pei smiles and shakes his head. "You go out to play. It''s too late to be happy. How can I blame you? How''s it going? Have a good time? "


    When Xia Yunshu recalled his days in the ancient town, he inevitably thought of what happened in the last three days of the ancient town, and his face turned red.


    Afraid of what Wang Pei would see, Xia Yunshu deliberately rubbed his face against Wang Pei''s shoulder and said, "just like that. It''s OK."


    Wang Pei patted her on the shoulder. "You should go out to play more. This is the life you should live at your age."


    Xia Yunshu and Wang Pei crowded into the couch and relied on each other intimately.


    Wang Pei looked at Xia Yunshu kindly, "if you are young, you will live your young life. Don''t care about grandma. Milk this life, the experience has been experienced, there is no regret


    Xia Yunshu held Wang Pei''s arm and winked at her, "milk, you never told me. You told me about your youth."


    Wang Pei thought hard for a long time, but at last he just shook his head weakly, "there''s nothing to talk about. Since she was a teenager, she has been in the Zhao family, serving your grandmother, your mother and taking care of you. Milk has nothing to say¡°


    There are two sentences in Wang Pei''s sentence: "nothing to say.".


    Xia Yun Shuxin sharp hard astringent next, more tightly holding Wang Pei''s arm, "milk, when you were young, who did you like?"


    "No Wang Pei holds Xia Yunshu''s hand and looks ahead.


    Xia Yunshu has a sour nose and can''t say anything.


    Wang Pei noticed the change of Xia Yunshu''s mood and looked down at her.


    Seeing her eyes as red as a rabbit, she said nervously, "you are a good child. Why are your eyes still red?"


    "Milk, you have sacrificed too much for us." Xia Yunshu choked lightly, rushed over and hugged Wang Pei''s weak body.


    Wang Pei lightens up and understands.


    Pulling lips and patting Xia Yunshu on the back, "what should I be? Milk, I don''t think it''s sacrifice. Milk enjoys it. Your grandmother, your mother, are good people, they have done a lot for me. They care about me and think for me, more like my family than my so-called family. As for you, I have never seen a child who is more sensible and considerate than you. Milk is really take you as my granddaughter, as long as you are happy, as long as you live well, milk will be satisfied


    Xia Yunshu nearly tears collapse, "milk."


    "Ouch, all right, all right." Wang Pei had no choice but to smile and rub her back. "The milk is ready. You child, don''t add some bitterness to the milk!"


    "Poof..."


    Xia Yunshu laughed again and twisted in Wang Pei''s arms, "milk, I''ll buy you a big house when I''m promising. We''ll live together and I''ll provide for you."


    Wang Pei''s eyes flickered, "OK, wait."


    ¡­¡­


    Near six in the afternoon, Xia Yunshu went to the kitchen to drink water. Passing by the living room, Yu Suhua and Xia duo were watching TV in the living room.


    Xia Yunshu''s vision sweeps over Yu Suhua and Xia duo and goes straight to the kitchen.


    Yu Suhua has been following her since Xia Yunshu appeared.


    Seeing that she went to the kitchen, Yu Suhua raised her eyebrows, looked at the second floor, and said to Xia duo, "Xiao duo, mom saw your sister go to the kitchen just now."


    "Sister?" Xia duo''s eyes brightened and she looked at the direction of the kitchen.


    "Didn''t you draw a picture for your sister? Take it to your sister while she is at home Yu Suhua said.


    "Yes."


    Summer flower happy to find their own small schoolbag, hurriedly from the schoolbag out of the painting, pedaling toward the kitchen ran.


    Yu Suhua saw that he leaned his back slowly to the back of the sofa with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "... what is this?" Xia Yunshu holds a water cup in one hand and Xia duo''s painting in the other hand. He looks at Xia duo''s way inexplicably.


    Xia duo went to see it, stretched out a finger, and painstakingly pointed to the painting to explain, "this is my sister. My sister is wearing a white fairy suit and holding a fairy stick in her hand. The animals at my sister''s feet are all changed by my sister with a fairy stick. They all like my sister and always surround me, just like Xiao duo."


    Xia Yunshu''s eyelashes trembled twice and held his hands down quietly.


    Xia duo''s feet fell to the ground, and his heart was tired. He pursed his pink mouth and looked at Xia Yunshu. Then he looked at the painting, and his expression was a little nervous.


    "I''m a fairy?"


    Xia Yunshu picks his eyebrows and looks at Xia duo.


    "Yes. The elder sister is a fairy. She is very beautiful, more beautiful than our kindergarten teacher. "


    Xia duo stopped. His big eyes aimed at Xia Yunshu and continued, "my sister''s eyes are very beautiful. When she smiles at Xiao duo, her eyes are bent, as if the stars are shining. So my sister should smile more at Xiaoduo. "


    With that, Xia duo lowered her head slightly and stirred her two white little fingers.


    Xia Yunshu inhaled, eyes staggered from the painting, to see Xia duo, "thank you."


    "..." Xia duo raised his head and looked at Xia Yunshu in surprise, "thank you?"


    Xia Yunshu chuckled and touched her head. "Thank you for your painting. I''ll take good care of it."


    "Does my sister like it?" Xia duo conceals his excitement and asks carefully.


    Xia Yunshu stares at Xia duo, "no one doesn''t like being treated as a fairy by others."


    "Hey, hey." Xia duo covered her small mouth and laughed, her face turned red.


    Xia Yunshu looks at Xia duo, the smile of the fundus of the eye, also faint clip a little complex.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yunshu and Xia duo came out of the kitchen with the painting. Xia zhenhou''s excited voice floated down from the second floor. "Changyang, you came to tell me the news today. I''m so surprised."


    Changyang?


    He''s here?


    Xia Yunshu frowned and looked toward the second floor..

 Chapter 516

    Xia zhenhou and Xu Changyang are coming out of their study.


    Xia zhenhou''s face was full of joy and laughter, while Xu Changyang held his pocket in his head, and his pale lips were hooked with a silk like arc, glancing at Xia zhenhou, "if only my uncle didn''t object."


    "This is a happy event. How can uncle object?" Xia Zhen Hou clapped his hand and said with a smile.


    Happy event?


    Xia Yunshu pursed his lips and said, "Uncle Xu."


    I heard it.


    Xu Changyang raises his eyebrows and looks at Xia Yunshu.


    See Xia Yunshu moment, Xu Changyang Qingyang from the corner of the mouth, "well."


    "Yunshu." Xiazhen is waiting for a smile. Walk downstairs quickly.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes moved slightly and looked at Xia zhenhou.


    Xia Zhen went downstairs, walked to Xia Yunshu, looked at her from top to bottom, and said, "silly boy, why didn''t you tell Dad about your engagement to Changyang earlier?"


    indeed!


    Xia Yunshu squints and stares at Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang walked slowly downstairs, looking at her eyes as soft as the breeze.


    Xia Yunshu then slightly took a breath, staring at Xia Zhen, waiting for nothing to say.


    "What? Is Yunshu and Mr. Xu engaged? "


    Yu Suhua heard a very exaggerated surprise from the living room.


    "Ha ha." Xia zhenhou laughed and looked around the living room. Yu Suhua, who was walking this way, said, "yes, Changyang just told me. The engagement party will be on the eighth of next month. "


    "Is it?" Yu Suhua approaches and looks at Xia Yunshu with a high eyebrow.


    Xia Yunshu glanced at Yu Suhua.


    "This is the most joyful thing my father has heard in the past year. Yunshu, after you are engaged to Changyang, you can''t be as headstrong and childish as before. " Xia Zhen Hou said, smiling at Xia Yunshu.


    Willful childish?


    Xia Yunshu squinted at Xia zhenhou, "Xia zhenhou, you are almost the last one to know about your daughter''s engagement banquet, which makes you so happy and like it?"


    Xia Yunshu cold do not slip to lose a word, success let Xia Zhen Hou face smile stiff coagulation, corner of the eye embarrassed twitch.


    But Yu Suhua still smiles and looks at Xia zhenhou. He says to Xia Yunshu, "children nowadays have great ideas. In the past, I had to ask my family''s opinions about everything. Your father and I are not rigid people. Let alone the engagement banquet, your father and I are the last to know. Even if you marry Mr. Xu, we will be happy for you. "


    "Yes, yes." Xia zhenhou laughs and agrees.


    Xia Yunshu frowned.


    Xu Changyang also came to Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu stares at him, and there is a trace of unhappiness in his clear eyes.


    Xu Changyang laughs, the line of sight sweeps the picture in her hand, "what is this?"


    Xia Yunshu glanced at him and didn''t want to talk to him.


    "Well, this is a painting made by Xiaoduo specially for Yunshu. Our little flower has loved Yunshu since childhood. If I don''t see my sister one day, I have to say it in my ear for countless times. " Yu Suhua went to xiaduo, gently took xiaduo''s little hand and said, "Xiaoduo, do you think you like your sister best at home?"


    Xia duo stared at Yu Suhua, then tilted his head to see Xia Yunshu. A few seconds later, he whispered, "well, I like my sister."


    Xia Yunshu stares at Xia duo, and his eyes become as cold as ice in the blink of an eye.


    Xia duo shoulder light shake, small body unconsciously toward Yu Suhua legs by, timidly looking at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu frowned tightly, and the corner of his eyes swept past Xia zhenhou and Yu Suhua. He made a slight hissing sound from his breath, put the picture in his hand to Xia duo, turned and strode toward the door.


    "Elder sister..." Xia duo cried and looked at Xia Yunshu with tears.


    Yu Suhua clenched Xia duo''s hand, pursed her lips and stared at Xia Yunshu. What is it!


    Xia Zhen was stunned and embarrassed to see Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang narrowed his eyes and said with a smile to the sad and wronged Xia duo, "it seems that my sister''s temper is not very good. Will Xiao duo hate my sister?"


    Xia duo grinned and choked, her eyes full of tears, looking at Xu Changyang, "like, like my sister."


    Xu Changyang smiles, reaches for Xia duo''s head, nods to Xia zhenhou, and then goes to chase Xia Yunshu.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Changyang chasing out of the villa, Xia Yunshu has been along the side of the villa green belt out of a good distance.


    "Xia Xia." Xu Changyang strode forward and held Xia Yunshu''s hand.


    Xia Yunshu stares back at him with a small expression.


    Xu Changyang stares at her, reaches out his hand to caress her small face, laughs helplessly, "young, temper so explosive good?"


    "It''s up to you!" Xia Yunshu gritted his teeth.


    "I''m not qualified to be my fiance. Who is qualified?"


    Xu Changyang holds Xia Yunshu''s hand, pulls her into his arms and holds her. He looks down at her tenderly and softly, snorting.


    "Don''t tell me about the fiance to be! Did I admit your so-called engagement party from beginning to end? Did I say I would take part? " Xia Yunshu looks like a little leopard whose head is irritated and bares his teeth.


    Xu Changyang is not annoyed, Mou Guang placid connivance, "you do not join me how to do?"


    "What do you do? It''s none of my business?" Xia Yunshu said.


    Xu Changyang pursed his lips and looked at Xia Yunshu for a few seconds. Suddenly he pinched her face behind her.


    "Ah..."


    Xia Yunshu''s eyebrows jumped with pain, and his hair exploded immediately. He pushed Xu Changyang away and glared at him, "you are sick!" How hard to pinch?!


    Xu Changyang squinted, put his hand into his pocket and said slowly, "I''m sick. I''m sick when I see you!"


    Xia Yunshu, "..." crazy!


    "I tell you Xia Yunshu, just because of your temper, I met Xu Changyang, who has a good temper. I want to be someone else. I''ll beat you in the morning!" Xu Changyang hummed.


    "You have a good temper?" Xia Yunshu sneered at him, "are you going to kill me?"


    "You laugh to death? Go and find out who has a better temper in Tongshi than I, Xu Changyang? " Xu Changyang stares at her way.


    "That''s because they were blinded by you! You''re a hypocrite, you''re a black belly Xia Yun Shuqi said.


    Xu Changyang looked at Xia Yunshu, slowly, but he laughed, rolled his mouth and said, "do you know how dare you provoke me?"


    Xia Yunshu, "..."


    "Gone." Xu Changyang pulls out his hand and reaches for her.


    Xia Yunshu rolled his eyes in depression.


    Xu Changyang smiles, grabs her hand and leads her to the direction of the car.


    "When did you come?" Xia Yunshu looks back at the villa. She hasn''t told Wang Pei yet.


    "I arrived half an hour ago." Xu Changyang stares at Xia Yunshu, "don''t worry, when I come, you see me."


    Xia Yunshu looked up at him, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Xu Changyang pulls people to him, embraces them, bends over slightly, and puts his thin lips close to her ear. He laughs and hums, "if I can''t see you at home, I know you have been abducted by me."


    "..." Xia Yunshu''s cheek was slightly hot, and he looked at him in silence. "You are a human dealer, and you abduct me?"


    "Hum."


    ¡­¡­


    Up to now, no matter Xia family or Xu family, no matter Xia Yunshu or Xu Changyang, the engagement has been tacit.


    The next step is to prepare for the engagement banquet.


    Now Xufeng law firm has been taken over by Xu Changyang. Xu Huanen and Chang man are almost in a state of semi retirement. All aspects of engagement are carried out by Chang man and Xu Huanen.


    Considering that Xia Yunshu is young, Xu Huanen and Chang man have no experience in this field, and they don''t want her to worry about it, so they considerately don''t let Xia Yunshu participate in these trivial things.


    Every summer vacation, Xia Yunshu will find some part-time jobs.


    This summer vacation, Xia Yunshu in order to wait for college entrance examination results, looking for part-time things, also postponed down.


    A few days before the college entrance examination results, Xia Yunshu began to sit and stand uneasily, and his heart was often in a state of disordered beating.


    Xu Changyang looked, a heart also slightly carrying.


    I''m worried that Xia Yunshu is just like the one before the college entrance examination.


    Fortunately, until the college entrance examination results finally come out and know, Xia Yunshu just showed some anxiety, but did not appear too big problem.


    Xia Yunshu''s total score in the college entrance examination is 657, which can be regarded as a normal play without danger. It''s appropriate to pay attention to this line.


    Seeing the achievements, Xia Yunshu repeatedly determined that he was finally relieved and steadfast.


    Xu Changyang picks up the person who is paralyzed in the chair in front of the computer desk, goes to the study sofa and sits down. He stares at him and leans in his arms. His eyes are bright. He looks at his little woman, "are you at ease now?"


    Xia Yunshu cocked up his lips.


    Xu Changyang lowered his head to kiss her nose, "satisfied?"


    "Yes." Xia Yunshu blinked and nodded.


    Xu Changyang raised her chin, soft lips from her nose slide down, printed on her pink lips, eye-catching look at her, "my summer is really good."


    Xia Yunshu happily put his hand around his neck, nose scraping him, "do you think you picked up a baby?"


    "Oh."


    Xu Changyang soft voice smile, "well, really will give his face gold."


    "It is." Xia Yunshu responded to his kiss and murmured, "look at me. I''m not only young and beautiful, but also smart. Where can you find such a perfect person as me?"


    Xu Changyang shakes his shoulder and smiles, nibbling her lower lip. "Well, my Xia Xia is a fairy. How can a fairy not be perfect?"


    "Poof... Ha ha..."


    Xia Yunshu hugs Xu Changyang''s neck and is amused by Xu Changyang''s sentence "my Xia Xia is a fairy".


    Xu Changyang put his arms around her, raised his eyebrows and laughed at her. Knowing the reason, he asked, "what''s the matter? What did I say to make you laugh like this? "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Xu Changyang held half of her face in one hand, "Xu..."


    "What, ha ha... You think I''m a horse." Xia Yunshu nests in his arms and laughs wildly.


    Xu Changyang holds her contentedly and kisses her face with a smile.


    Xia Yunshu laughed for a while, raised his bright eyes, stared at him, and said with a smile, "you say it again."


    "What?"


    "Say I''m a fairy." Xia Yunshu said seriously.


    Xu Changyang, "..."


    "Ha ha..."


    Seeing Xu Changyang become speechless for a second, Xia Yunshu can''t help laughing again.


    Xu Changyang looks at her helplessly. He knows that her smile is not that he says she is a "Fairy", but that long-term efforts and persistence have finally been rewarded with joy.


    The college entrance examination is very important for many people, but for Xia Yunshu, the importance is much deeper..

 Chapter 517

    "Do you want to report to any university in Tongshi?" Xu Changyang pinched Xia Yunshu''s nose and asked in a warm voice.


    Xia Yunshu smiles brightly, "when did I say I would report to Tongshi university?"


    Xu Changyang stared at her, eyes deep, "in addition to Tongshi, you dare to apply for other cities University, try!"


    Xia Yunshu looked at Xu Changyang and raised his left eyebrow. "Uncle Xu, who are you scaring so seriously? Do you look at me like I''m scared? "


    Xu Changyang snorted.


    Xia Yunshu put his face on his shoulder and said lazily, "I haven''t thought about which university to apply for. Anyway, I still have some time to fill in the application form, and I''m not in a hurry to make a decision."


    "Well, take your time. If you don''t understand, tell me. I''ll think for you. After all, you can only apply to the University in this city. " Xu Changyang put down his attitude and said.


    Xia Yunshu raises his head, kisses Xu Changyang on the cheek, comes down from his leg, blinks at him and says, "I know. I''m going


    Go?


    Xu Changyang looked at her, "where are you going?"


    "Go home." Xia Yunshu picked up the bag and walked briskly towards the study.


    She can''t wait to share the good news with Wang Pei.


    Xu Changyang pause, about to understand Xia Yunshu now put forward to go back to Xia''s home, sipped thin lips, got up and said, "OK, I''ll take you back."


    Xia Yunshu turned back and laughed at him, "it''s hard for you."


    Xu Changyang rolled his eyes, stepped forward two steps, grabbed Xia Yunshu''s neck from behind, pulled her, wrapped her in his arms and walked towards the door.


    Xia Yunshu took advantage of the situation and put all the weight on Xu Changyang. He dragged her along.


    "Little sluggard!" Xu Changyang squinted at her and said.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Changyang will be sent to the summer villa, watching Xia Yun Shusong quickly into the villa, Xu Changyang just drove away.


    When Xia Yunshu returns to Xia''s home, he immediately goes to find Wang Pei.


    But I searched all the places around the villa where Wang Pei might go, but I didn''t find Wang Pei.


    Xia Yunshu suspiciously turned to the living room, buttocks have not yet fallen into the sofa, a disdainful light hiss from the top down.


    "Some people have a big conscience!"


    Xia Yunshu looks at her voice. When she sees that she is standing on the second floor with her hands folded on the railing, she stares at Xia Yang with a smile on her face. Xia Yunshu turns her eyelids and doesn''t want to pay attention to him. She sits in the sofa.


    "Tut tut." Xia Yang smacked his lips sadly, "the reason why some people are not sociable, isolated and live like a strange guy is not without reason! The reason is, these people have no conscience, cold-blooded animals! "


    "Instead of satirizing me here, I''d better go to Xia zhenhou to discuss how to get you into a high school that is willing to recruit you!" Xia Yunshu picked up an apple on the tea table and played with it.


    Summer Yang complexion a Yin, Sen Leng stares at Xia Yunshu, "Xia Yunshu, you horizontal bar, I look at you horizontal, see you can horizontal to how long!"


    "When can I have a dime to do with you? If you eat salty radish, don''t worry Xia Yunshu snorted with a smile.


    "You Xia Yang suddenly stood up straight and glared at Xia Yunshu angrily. He grasped the railing with both hands and roared, "Xia Yunshu, are you crazy in front of me? I''m angry. I''ll find someone to kill you. Do you believe it¡°


    "Then I will kill you before you send someone to kill me!" Xia Yunshu glanced at him, but he didn''t pay attention to Xia Yang.


    Although they have been wrong since childhood, Xia Yang has been looking at her.


    But for Xia Yang, Xia Yunshu does not know very well, but there are always seven or eight points.


    He had her killed?


    No kidding!


    Xia zhenhou can frighten him to fart with a snort, and he doesn''t dare to do too radical things even if she borrows ten courage from him!


    "Xia Yunshu, don''t force me!" Xia Yang points at her and roars.


    Xia Yunshu gave him a white look, "I don''t force you, and you don''t force me! We''d better not let the well run against the river


    Xia Yang clenches his teeth and stares at Xia Yunshu.


    He hated Xia Yunshu''s arrogance that he didn''t dare to do anything and didn''t pay attention to him!


    Whenever Xia Yunshu shows this appearance, Xia Yang hates his teeth itching!


    "Xia Yunshu, you are a nemesis, a sweeper! All the people who are related to you will not come to a good end in the end! Your mother is your only good friend, Nie Xiangsi. Now, you are going to kill Aunt Wang again! If I were you, I would have been killed in a place where there was no one! Save living in the world and harming people Xia Yang gasps for breath and stares at Xia Yunshu.


    How to listen to Xia Yang.


    Xia Yunshu was confused for a few seconds.


    At the moment of consciousness returning, Xia Yunshu''s face suddenly turned pale and looked at Xia Yang tightly. "Xia Yang, I warn you not to talk nonsense! My milk is good, she will live a hundred years! If you dare to curse my milk again, don''t blame me for being rude to you


    "Curse? Xia Yunshu, aren''t you ridiculous? He looks like he cares about Aunt Wang, but he doesn''t even know the news that Aunt Wang is seriously ill and hospitalized. Your hypocrisy makes me sick! " Xia Yang breaks the road.


    Seriously ill in hospital


    Xia Yunshu''s heart shrinks sharply. He can''t get out of his throat at one breath. His eyes are red in an instant. He sits in the sofa stiffly, as if he is pressed by a heavy stone and can''t move.


    Xia Yang saw the tears hanging from the corner of Xia Yunshu''s eyes, and a scornful smile appeared on his face. "Xia Yunshu, Aunt Wang has devoted her whole life to you and your mother, but since you got in touch with Mr. Xu, even this family has rarely come back, let alone care about Aunt Wang. If you want me to see it, you are so happy that you forget Aunt Wang? Xia Yunshu, you are really a wolf


    Xia Yun Shuxin''s head aches greatly. Because of forbearance, her face turns red, and the veins on her forehead meander out, "I, my milk, in which hospital?"


    Xia Yunshu''s voice is too hoarse to distinguish her original voice.


    Xia Yang looked at Xia Yunshu''s trembling body sitting on the sofa, but he grinned, "do you want to know which hospital Aunt Wang is in? Xia Yunshu, please me, please me, I''ll tell you! "


    Xia Yunshu staggers to stand up from the sofa, while shaking out the mobile phone, while walking towards the door of the villa.


    Xia Yang looked and grinned, "Xia Yunshu, you have today! What a retribution! Pooh


    ¡­¡­


    There is a third line hospital in Nantong city.


    General double ward.


    There is a white curtain between the two beds in the ward.


    But the scenes on both sides of the curtain are very different.


    Wang Pei was lying on the bed weakly, with a respirator to help her breathe between her nose and breath. Her eyes were closed. The breath around her became gloomy, with some kind of omen before the end of her life.


    On the other side of the curtain, he was happy, talking and laughing.


    "Mom, how can you be more like a child than your grandson? I have to coax you to eat. " The old man''s daughter-in-law said with a helpless smile.


    "Grandma, you have to eat well so that grandma can leave the hospital early and play with Ruirui." The little boy''s voice was full of childishness and concern.


    "Yes, Ma. This soup is specially made for you by mother Ruirui. It''s been stewed for three or four hours. You can drink more." Said the son.


    "You old woman, the older you get, the more affected you are." His wife said with a smile.


    "Oh, it''s just a little cold. You''re making a mountain out of a molehill¡° The old man''s impatient voice was mingled with satisfaction that could not be ignored.


    The sound of the curtain came one by one.


    Wang Pei raised his eyelashes to the only window of the doctor''s room.


    There is a basin of beautiful lilies on the window. The sunlight sprinkles continuously, which casts a layer of golden light on the lily. It looks like the young girls and boys who are in the best time of their lives. They are especially beautiful and enviable!


    The sight in front of me suddenly darkened.


    Wang Pei moved his eyelids and looked slowly.


    Wang Pei''s eyes, which could not hide her sadness and disbelief, hurt her heart.


    Xia Yunshu squatted slowly in front of the hospital bed, and put her fingertips trembling on the back of Wang Pei''s dry hand with a needle inserted. She looked at Wang Pei''s face so weak that she tried to move her lips and try to say something, even if she was called.


    But Xia Yunshu only felt that his throat was so sore that he was torn by a sharp instrument, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    Wang Pei looked at her, eyes trembling, two lines of tears from her eyes slide down.


    Wang Pei is also speechless at the moment.


    She was in pain, both physically and mentally.


    So she couldn''t speak.


    The sound of the curtain still came one after another.


    Xia Yunshu clutches Wang Pei''s arm and leans her face to her. She wants to ask if she is in pain or not? She wanted to say sorry, but she couldn''t make a sound!


    Xia Yunshu was sitting on the floor in front of the bed, holding Wang Pei''s hands and arms in both hands, with his head resting on the edge of the bed.


    Time so far, it seems to have been pressed the pause button, forever stop in this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    A few hours later.


    Outside the ward.


    "Miss Xia, Ms. Wang''s condition was already very serious when she was sent to the hospital. The current situation of Ms. Wang is my best effort! " The doctor looked at Xia Yunshu regretfully and said.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes are red and swollen, but his pupils are bright. He stares at the doctor, "what do you mean? What do you mean to do your best? I don''t quite understand. "


    The doctor sighed, "Miss Xia, let me tell you the truth. The current medical level and equipment of our hospital are incomparable with those of Yihe. In the case of Ms. Wang, there is really nothing we can do. If you have the ability, I suggest you transfer Ms. Wang to a large hospital like Yihe. Maybe there is still room for saving. "


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes turned and nodded mechanically, "I understand, I understand. What you mean is that there is no way at all. As long as I transfer my milk to Yihe hospital, there will be rescue, right?"


    "I can''t guarantee that if I don''t go to Yihe hospital, the chance of treating Ms. Wang will be much greater!" Said the doctor.


    Xia Yunshu''s palms are full of sweat. She wipes her hands on her clothes in a trance and takes out her mobile phone with her lips open and breathing.


    The doctor saw that Xia Yunshu''s fingers on the screen of his mobile phone were shaking endlessly. He couldn''t help but said, "can I help you?"


    "... thank you." Xia Yunshu looks up at the doctor.


    The doctor took her cell phone from her hand and said, "to whom?"


    "Uncle Xu..." Xia Yunshu said.


    The doctor will find "Uncle Xu" number, dial out..

 Chapter 518

    The doctor dials the phone, returns the mobile phone to Xia Yunshu, nods to her and leaves.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyelashes flickered anxiously, and the hand hanging on his side became tighter and tighter as the phone was not answered.


    It was not until the connection was about to end automatically that the end answered.


    "Uncle Xu, my milk is seriously ill. My milk and I are in the hospital now, but the doctor said that there is no way to save my milk. He asked us to transfer to a big hospital, so maybe my milk can be saved. Uncle Xu, can you help me? " As soon as the phone was answered, Xia Yunshu said immediately, and his voice was very flustered.


    But


    "Miss Xia?"


    The voice of a strange man came from the mobile phone.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes trembled, trying to calm himself down, but the voice still trembled uncontrollably, "are you?"


    "Hello, Miss Xia. I''m Xu Yan, the assistant of boss Xu." Xu Yan said.


    Xia Yunshu closed her eyes, two lines of tears slipped from her eyes, "I''m looking for Uncle Xu, please let Uncle Xu answer the phone."


    "... I''m sorry, Miss Xia. Boss Xu is not in the law firm at the moment. His mobile phone is left in the office. I don''t know where the boss has gone." Xu Yan hesitated.


    "Well, that''s it." Xia Yunshu helpless hugged his arm, opened his eyes blurred by tears, "I, I know, disturb."


    "Miss Xia, what can I do for you?" Asked Xu Yan.


    Xia Yunshu''s tears are surging in his eyes, one by one falling out of his eyes.


    She clenched her lower lip and looked at Wang Pei''s ward. "No, no, thank you."


    Xia Yunshu hung up.


    Did not dare to delay, raised his hand to wipe his eyes, quickly dial out the number of Xia Zhen Hou.


    For the first time, I didn''t pick up.


    Xia Yunshu continued to fight.


    Three times in a row, Xiazhen Hou Fang answered the phone, "Yunshu, what''s the matter, dad is busy now?"


    Listen to the impatient voice of Xia zhenhou.


    Xia Yunshu inhaled deeply, and his hoarse voice was filled with ruthlessness and hatred. "Xia zhenhou, I''m so sick. Why don''t you send her to Yihe hospital for treatment?"


    "That''s why you called me?" Xia Zhen Hou snorted.


    "Now I want you to arrange to send my milk to Yihe hospital immediately, and you must save my milk at all costs!" Xia Yunshu sobbed and said firmly.


    "Xia Yunshu, I''m your father, not your subordinate. Put away your arrogant attitude! Besides, I have done my utmost to Wang Pei. This is her life Xia Zhen Hou said angrily.


    "Xia zhenhou, if you don''t do as I say, you won''t get a cent from the Xu family!" Xia Yunshu''s eyes were red and roared.


    Xia Zhen Hou that end was silent for a few seconds. When he spoke again, his voice faintly with a smile of satisfaction, "Yunshu, it seems that you don''t know that Changyang has invested the money in the company''s account."


    "..." Xia Yunshu suddenly covered half of his face, wrapped in tears of grief and indignation, spilled wantonly and choked, "so what? Since he can put his money into the company, he can also withdraw it! "


    Xia zhenhou laughed, "my daughter, the money Changyang gave me is not the so-called investment. The money he gave me is your dowry! If he takes back the money, it''s equivalent to quitting the job! Do you want Chang Yang to divorce you? "


    "I''m not engaged to him at all!" Xia Yunshu clenched his fist. "Xia zhenhou, this is your deal with him. It has nothing to do with me! If you don''t arrange my transfer, I''d rather be dismissed than let the money fall into your pocket! Don''t make me wait! "


    Xia Yunshu is now forced to the edge of the cliff, there is no way!


    She felt that she was only one step away from madness now!


    There was no sound in Xiazhen.


    Xia Yunshu''s chest is full of weeping, but she can''t let these sounds come out of her mouth.


    She Miss Zhao Tingshan very much, Miss Acacia very much


    Xia Yunshu held his forehead in his hand and said, "Xia zhenhou, you know me, I''ll do what I say! If I delay the treatment because of you, I will not let you live my life! You remember, this life¡°


    Xia zhenhou, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Xia zhenhou in the end taboo Xia Yunshu''s determination, even if the heart is not willing to, or start to arrange Wang Pei transferred to Yihe hospital.


    According to Xia Yunshu''s requirements, the hospital was instructed to use the best medicine and medical equipment, organize the best medical team, and treat Wang Pei at all costs.


    At present, the hospital organized a team of authoritative doctors to investigate and collect Wang Pei''s situation and held an emergency meeting to discuss the treatment plan.


    VIP ward.


    Xia Yunshu sat beside the bed, holding Wang Pei''s hand in both hands, looking at Wang Pei''s eyes have swollen into walnuts, "milk, the doctor of the hospital told me before that, a big hospital like Yihe can save you, so don''t be afraid, you don''t have to have anything to do."


    Wang Pei''s breath was weak, and his eyes could only slightly open a seam, staring at Xia Yunshu without blinking.


    "Xiao Shu will accompany you all the time. He won''t go anywhere, just like you always accompany me when I was young." Xia Yunshu said in a dumb voice.


    Wang Pei''s eyes glistened and his face trembled gently.


    Xia Yunshu tightened her eyebrows, although she tried to hide and suppress, her eyes were still full of fear, "milk, you must be strong, you must hold on for Xiaoshu. Xiao Shu can''t lose your heart in any case, remember! Xiaoshu can''t lose you. If, if you''re gone, Xiao Shu will be in pain. "


    Wang Pei slowly moved his lips to say something, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    "The results of the college entrance examination come out. I got more than 600 points. I can apply to any university I want to go to. As long as I continue to work hard, I will be promising in the future, making a lot of money for you to spend and enjoy. At that time, you no longer need to look at who''s eyes, no longer need to wait on people from morning to night, no longer need to be so careful. Milk, Xiao Shu is working hard. Don''t give up, OK? " Xia Yunshu looked at Wang Pei. In his eyes, even if he had strong expectations, he was a little weak and hurt.


    Wang Pei blinked her eyelids to tell her.


    She will try to survive, but if she can''t, her Xiao Shu will be brave.


    "Milk, I''m sorry, I''m sorry for you. So you must not die, do not die. " Xia Yunshu couldn''t help crying, full of fear and regret.


    Before she hated herself, she only focused on love and sorrow, and ignored the old man who devoted her whole life to her.


    Xia Yang is right. She''s a wolf. She''s sorry for Wang Pei!


    If she gives her more care, more attention to her, she may be able to find her abnormal body earlier, early treatment.


    Now her condition is not so serious!


    Xia Yunshu regrets it and wants to make up for it.


    She can''t accept Wang Pei leaving her!


    ¡­¡­


    Doctor''s office.


    The doctor who is mainly responsible for Wang Pei and Xia Yunshu analyzed Wang Pei''s condition. "Miss Xia, Ms. Wang has been suffering from various diseases for many years, and has not received any recuperation and targeted treatment. During the period when she was ill, she still did a lot of work. As a result, various organs of Ms. Wang''s body have been seriously damaged to varying degrees, and some of her organs have even withered. Ms. Wang''s situation is very serious¡°


    Xia Yunshu''s ten fingers stirred hard, "doctor, I know Yihe hospital is the best hospital in Tong City at present. I fully believe that your medical technology and level will save me. Money is not a problem. You can give me the best medicine. As long as it can cure my milk, I can do anything. "


    "Miss Xia, it''s not about money. But... "


    "Didn''t you say that the organs in my milk were damaged? Can''t you change it now? Can you exchange my milk for a good one? " Xia Yunshu said urgently.


    The doctor looked at Xia Yunshu and sighed silently. He didn''t treat Xia Yunshu as a family member of the patient, but as a younger generation. "Little girl, don''t worry. Listen to me. Not every organ of the human body can be changed. And even if it can be changed, if the patient''s vital signs are too weak, it is not suitable for surgery. If the operation is forced, the patient may not be able to survive on the operating table. "


    Xia Yunshu''s heart trembled wildly. In a hurry, he grabbed the doctor''s hand. "There''s no other way, right? There must be another way, right¡°


    "Alas." The doctor shook his head. "We had a meeting about Ms. Wang''s situation and discussed it all afternoon, but we couldn''t come up with a feasible plan. Now we can only rely on drugs to maintain Ms. Wang''s life, and think of other ways. "


    "... but the doctor said that Yihe hospital is a big hospital. You must have a way. He said so." Xia Yunshu choked with anxiety.


    "Little girl, I can''t promise you anything else. But I can tell you that we will do our best to save Ms. Wang. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yunshu came out of the doctor''s office in a dazed state. His face was swollen because he was crying all the time.


    Legs seem to be tied to the two arms thick chain, the chain behind the drop of two heavy stones.


    She walked forward step by step. With each step, Xia Yunshu felt that her ankle was almost broken!


    She couldn''t walk any more, so she squatted in her arms under the wall on one side of the corridor.


    At first it was silent.


    Later, her shoulders began to shake in a small arc, and then there was a violent shaking.


    last.


    She finally couldn''t restrain her despair and helplessness. She opened her voice and cried.


    Wang Pei fell down.


    At this time, Xia Yunshu had no backbone.


    She felt like a wretch abandoned by God, isolated and helpless!


    Except crying!


    She really doesn''t know what to do?


    Xia Yunshu hated that she was not a doctor, that she was not smart enough, that she didn''t know enough people, and that she even began to hate that she was born in this world


    "Ah..."


    Xia Yunshu cried.


    What should she do? Who can help her? What should she do? How can she keep this old man who only cares for her? What should she do


    After all, it was the hospital. Although she knew that she might have suffered a major life blow, the nurse had to stop her.


    Xia Yunshu quickly stops his crying voice, hands on the floor, suddenly will stand up.


    But because of too much force, she propped up half of her body and suddenly fell forward.


    There was a sudden pumping sound in the corridor.


    At this time, a big hand grabbed Xia Yunshu''s arm in time..

 Chapter 519

    A wisp of mint fragrance wafts into Xia Yunshu''s breath.


    Xia Yunshu was in a trance and completely stiff.


    She faintly felt a palm patting her on the back.


    "The sky won''t fall. There''s always a way."


    Men like to hear some empty voice from the top of the head of the clear shallow sprinkle.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyelashes trembled and tears rolled down.


    "You are not a person who loves you. No matter where she is, her heart is with you."


    "Wu..."


    Xia Yunshu''s forehead is against the man''s chest. She knows that the gentleman in front of her holds her. Maybe she feels pitiful and kind. She doesn''t know the man who wants to give her some comfort, but at the moment, she needs such a hug.


    "A strong girl will not be knocked down by temporary difficulties. Believe in your own strength, you can help yourself and the person who needs you right now The man''s voice is not true, like Xia Yunshu''s too sad and hopeless auditory hallucination.


    "I''m not strong at all¡° Xia Yunshu''s voice is hoarse to the extreme, "I''m afraid."


    The man''s voice disappeared for a long time and said, "if you are not afraid, how can you know whether a person is strong or not?"


    Xia Yunshu squeezed the palm tightly.


    She slowly withdrew her head from the man''s arms. Instead of looking up at the man, she said, "thank you."


    The man stared at her from the top down, "you''re welcome."


    Xia Yunshu buried his head, passed by the man and walked forward.


    The man slowly sideways, looking at Xia Yunshu''s thin back, his quiet eyes like a clear spring flicker.


    "Ouch, it''s the first time I know that our great God Zhixi is still a big warm man who loves to see a strange girl crying."


    When Mu Zhixi heard the speech, he looked at the middle-aged woman who came to him, picked her eyebrows, turned around, held her shoulder, half hugged her and walked forward, "aunt, you''re wrong, I''m not warm man, I''m Lei Feng, or you can call me red scarf!"


    "Screw you!"


    "Oh ~ ~"


    Mu Zhixi smiles and squints, quietly looks at the corridor behind him.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yun stayed in the hospital for three days without distractions.


    In the past three days, when Wang Pei had a rough time, Xia Yunshu felt as if he was facing the enemy and was uneasy.


    It looks like eleven o''clock in the morning.


    The doctor came to give Wang Pei a routine examination. After the examination, the doctor asked Xia Yunshu to go to his office to discuss Wang Pei''s treatment plan.


    After the doctor left, Xia Yunshu carefully tucked in the corner for Wang Pei, and then rushed to the doctor''s office.


    The doctor''s office is on the second floor.


    Xia Yunshu takes the elevator down.


    When the elevator arrives at the second floor and opens, Xia Yunshu is about to step out. When he raises his eyes, he sees the man standing at the door of the elevator.


    Xia Yunshu and the man standing at the door of the elevator were stunned when they saw each other.


    "Uncle Xu..."


    At the moment when these three words came out, Xia Yunshu''s eyes were red and his throat was choked.


    "Xia Xia." Instead, Xu Changyang is a little stiff and looks at Xia Yunshu in surprise.


    "Uncle Xu."


    Xia Yunshu went out and on tiptoe hugged Xu Changyang and said hoarsely, "Uncle Xu, you''re here."


    Xu Changyang''s eyes narrowed. He put his palms on Xia Yunshu''s waist and looked down at her. "Xia Xia, why are you here? Is there something wrong? "


    In the end, Xu Changyang suddenly became nervous, holding Xia Yunshu''s waist, gently retreating her from himself, frowning and looking up and down at her.


    Xia Yunshu grabbed Xu Changyang''s sleeve, his eyes were red, and he was wronged like a child, "it''s not my Uncle Xu, it''s my milk. My milk is sick, very serious. The doctor said that there is no way to save my milk for the time being. Uncle Xu, I can''t make it any longer. Fortunately, you''re here. Fortunately... "


    "Seriously ill? What''s going on? " Xu Changyang took a light breath and said in a deep voice.


    Xia Yunshu, with a crying face, stretched out his hand and hugged Xu Changyang again. "It''s all because of me. If it wasn''t for me, I would not stay in Xia''s family, or be oppressed and enslaved by them! That way, I won''t get so many diseases because of overwork. All for me, all for me! Uncle Xu, I can''t lose my milk. You know a lot of people and have a lot of contacts. Can you help me find a way to save my milk? "


    Xu Changyang kept stroking Xia Yunshu''s back, "OK. I''ll go to the dean to find out about it now. "


    "Yes, yes." Xia Yunshu quickly released Xu Changyang, raised his hand to quickly dry the tears on his face, and grasped Xu Changyang''s big hand to walk towards the office.


    "Changyang..."


    A confused female voice came from behind.


    instant.


    Xia Yunshu felt that the big hand he was holding was stiff.


    Xia Yunshu raised his eyes blankly and looked at the man beside him.


    Xu Changyang pursed his lips, pulled out his hand, took Xia Yunshu''s hand, turned around, looked at the woman standing not far behind them, holding a similar report in her hand, and said, "sorry, I''m afraid I can''t send you back."


    Xia Yunshu also turned at this time, when the line of sight hit the woman in front of him, Xia Yunshu''s blood could not control the cold.


    "Yunshu?" Lin Sha looked at Xia Yunshu in surprise, "Why are you here? You... "


    Lin Sha''s eyes swept over Xia Yunshu''s stomach, "shouldn''t it be uncomfortable?"


    Xia Yunshu stares at Lin Zao. His throat seems to be blocked by something. He can''t say a word and doesn''t want to say it.


    Xu Changyang squinted, "it''s not her. You''re in a special situation now. You''d better call Qingyin or the driver to pick you up. "


    Lin Shou stepped forward, concerned to see Xia Yunshu, and then to see Xu Changyang, "Yunshu''s face is very ugly, in the end what happened?"


    This time, before Xu Changyang answered, he felt that his palm was empty.


    Xu Changyang''s eyes shrink and he looks down at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu squeezed his hands into fists and put his back slightly behind him.


    Xu Changyang''s face was a little deep.


    Lin Shou, however, seemed to be unaware of the different emotions of Xia Yunshu and Xu Changyang. He frowned at Xia Yunshu and said, "Yunshu, what''s the matter? What can I do for you? You''re so worried. "


    Xia Yunshu around the corner of her eyes as if there were thorns in the light, painful and astringent, she directly staring at Xu Changyang, voice hoarse, but try to disguise calm, "thank you miss Lin care, I''m ok."


    "Yunshu, we are friends. You can tell me if there is anything I can do for you." Lin Zao reached out to hold Xia Yunshu''s arm and said softly.


    "I might be rude to say that."


    Xia Yunshu glanced away from Xu Changyang''s face and fell on Lin Shou. "It seems that Miss Lin and I can''t worry about each other''s relationship."


    As soon as she was stiff, embarrassment and embarrassment came to her face in the next second.


    She looked at Xu Changyang and said to Xia Yunshu wrongly, "it seems that I have been amorous. I thought we were friends and we should worry about each other. "


    "There''s only one of my friends, and she''s dead!" Xia Yunshu suddenly broke away Lin Shou''s hand, turned around and strode away.


    Lin Zhuo bit his lip and stared at Xia Yunshu''s back. He felt sad and lost. "Yunshu seems to hate me very much."


    Xu Changyang shook hands, looked at Lin Shou and said, "she''s in a bad mood. Don''t worry about her."


    Lin Chu dropped his eyes and nodded softly, "well. You and Yunshu are about to get engaged. You are my family, and Yunshu is naturally. So, how could I mind


    Lin Shou raised his eyes, took a deep breath, and said with a smile to Xu Changyang, "don''t worry about me. Go and have a look at Yunshu."


    "Well."


    Xu Changyang didn''t look at Lin Cang any more, but strode after Xia Yunshu.


    Standing in the same place, Lin Shao stares at the direction where Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu leave with a smile. When they disappear at the corner of the corridor, Lin Shao looks down at the report in his hand, squints, takes out his mobile phone from his bag and dials Tan Jing''s number.


    Tan Jing answered quickly, "where have you been these days? I''m so worried! "


    "I''m sorry to worry you. But I''m fine. Changyang has been with me these days. " Lin said.


    "Brother Xu?" Tan Jing was surprised.


    "Well." Lin looked down at his stomach and said, "Jingjing, are you free now? I''m in the hospital. Can you come and pick me up? "


    "Hospital? You said it''s OK, they all went to the hospital! " Tan Jing said nervously.


    Lin Shao said with a soft smile, "it''s not what you think. Come here first, and we''ll talk about it when we meet. "


    "OK, I''ll be right here!"


    I hung up.


    He raised his eyebrow and looked forward again. Then he turned around and walked in the direction of the elevator.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the hospital gate, in a fashionable white car.


    As soon as Lin Shao looked at her with a smile, he grabbed her hands and looked up and down at Tan Jing, but sighed, "Jing Jing, I said I''m ok. Relax."


    When Tan Jing saw that she didn''t seem to be in trouble, her frown stretched out and she looked at her reproachfully and said, "don''t do this again next time. Do you know how worried I am that I can''t reach you these days? I almost called the police! "


    "Yes, graupel, Jingjing and I are worried to death."


    When Lin Zao called Tan Jing, Wu Yuqi happened to be with Tan Jing. When Lin Zao asked Tan Jing to meet her at the hospital, she came with her.


    Lin looked at Tan Jing and Wu Yuqi, and Wen Rourou said, "well, I know it''s me who''s wrong this time. I let my two best friends worry about me. I''m sorry for you, and I promise you that it won''t happen again. Is that ok?"


    Tan Jing looked at Lin Shou helplessly, "what else can I say about you? Thank God for your kindness. "


    Lin Sha shook Tan Jing''s hand.


    "By the way, graupel, you told Jingjing on the phone that you have been with brother Xu these days?" Wu Yuqi looks down at her new nails and asks casually.


    "Yes." Lin Shouqi said, "I''m sorry to say that, because my willfulness has delayed many things in Changyang."


    Wu Yuqi took a quick look at Lin Shou and said, "what happened to you? Tell me about it with Jingjing. "


    Lin Sha put one hand on his stomach and stroked it very slowly and lightly.


    Wu Yu Qi sees, pupil color suddenly a deep.


    He said softly, "I''m pregnant¡°


    Tan Jing, Wu Yuqi, "...".

 Chapter 520

    Both Tan Jing and Wu Yuqi were shocked and looked at Lin Shou in a daze.


    Lin Shao smiles mildly, caresses his stomach gently with the palm of his hand, and says, "it''s only more than a month now, and it hasn''t been three months of instability. I originally thought about telling you in the first three months, but I also thought that you are my best friends. It''s unnecessary for you to avoid this for others. "


    When Lin Zao said this, his eyes were fixed on Tan Jing.


    Tan Jing''s face was slightly stiff for a second, and then she lifted her breath to hold Lin Shou''s hand. In order to hide some emotion, she lowered her voice. "Does brother Mu know about your pregnancy?"


    Lin Zao''s eyes flashed dim, gently shook his head, "a Yin still don''t know."


    "When are you going to tell him? I think if brother Mu knows about your pregnancy, he will be very happy. " Tan Jing''s eyes were a little red. She said with a smile to Lin Shou.


    Looking at Tan Jing''s red eyes, Lin Shu twisted her eyebrows and held her hand in her backhand. Her voice became softer. "I don''t know yet. Look again, wait until the right time, and then tell him


    "Graupel, I don''t quite understand you. You are pregnant with brother Mu''s child. Shouldn''t you tell him the good news immediately? Why wait? " Wu Yuqi stares at Lin Zao and says.


    Lin Sha raised his eyes and looked at Wu Yuqi with a bitter smile. "Of course, I want to tell him right away. It''s just... I have my thoughts. I want to confirm one thing before I tell him. "


    Wu Yuqi squints.


    "What''s the matter?" Tan Jing doubts.


    Lin Zhang pursed his lips and said in a melancholy voice, "I don''t know if ah Yin will welcome this child, so I want to make sure."


    "What are you talking about?" Tan Jing frowned, "you are brother Mu''s wife. How can he not welcome you when you are pregnant with his child?"


    "Graupel, you worry too much. Among other things, it''s time for elder brother Yimu to have a child. And I think brother Mu should really want his own flesh and blood. If he knows you''re pregnant, it''s too late to be happy! " Wu Yuqi said, half squinting at Lin''s stomach.


    Lin Sha looked at Tan Jing and Wu Yuqi respectively, but he turned the topic and sighed, "I don''t know what happened to Yunshu and Changyang now?"


    Tan Jing frowned instinctively when she heard Xia Yunshu''s name.


    Wu Yuqi was slightly surprised, "what happened to Shasha, Xia Xia and brother Xu? What happened? "


    "Well. Just long Yang accompany me to the hospital birth examination, just met Yunshu Lin Sha''s eyes are full of worries. He looks at Wu Yuqi and says, "something''s wrong. Yunshu''s face looks very bad."


    "Didn''t you ask why?" Wu Yuqi''s voice is urgent.


    Lin Shou pursed his lips and raised his eyebrows helplessly. "Yunshu is very hostile to me. I asked her, but she refused to tell me, and she lost her temper with me..."


    "She''s mad at you? Why should she be angry with you? "


    As soon as Lin Shou''s voice dropped, Tan Jing sneered, "give her a face, right?"


    Wu Yuqi looks at Tan Jing with her eyes full of exploration.


    "Jingjing, it''s time to change your temper. Look at you. Every time I talk to you about Yunshu, you are like this." Lin Sha took Tan Jing''s hand and shook it gently. "Don''t do that. In fact, it''s normal for Yunshu to be hostile to me. I''d be surprised if she was kind to me. But you can rest assured that Yunshu and I have just known each other for a short time. Now she is biased against me because she doesn''t understand me. Waiting for a long time, we contact each other more times, she will naturally understand my temperament. Yunshu is a girl with atmosphere and personality. I believe that as long as she understands me, she will not be hostile to me any more. "


    "That''s what you are. Always think of people in a good direction, and it''s not right to be wronged! Graupel, you will suffer if you do so Tan Jing said in a hurry.


    Suffer?


    It would be nice if she didn''t let anyone suffer!


    Wu Yuqi silently make complaints about him.


    Lin Shao smiles and reaches out to touch Tan Jing''s taut face. "You think human nature is too complicated."


    When she felt Lin''s hand caressing her face, Tan Jing''s eyelashes flashed and her face softened. She couldn''t help staring at Lin and sighed.


    "Well, I''m a little hungry. Let''s go and eat." Lin said.


    "All right." Tan Jing said.


    Wu Yuqi did not speak, squinting through the car window toward the hospital.


    What happened?


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yunshu knew that Yihe hospital belonged to Wen''s group. After all, she had "visited here" before. At that time, she heard what Nie Xiangsi said.


    Only when she learned that Wang Pei was seriously ill, when she went to the hospital and saw that she was lying on the sickbed and couldn''t speak, she was completely flustered. She didn''t think of it for a moment.


    After Xu Changyang took her to the president''s office to discuss Wang Pei''s condition in detail, President Lin Huai informed Wen Qingcheng. When Wen Qingcheng came to the hospital in person to understand the situation, Xia Yunshu suddenly remembered.


    At the moment of seeing Wen Qingcheng, all the difficulties of the past three days burst into Xia Yunshu''s mind.


    Xia Yunshu has dry eyes and hates her weakness. At such a critical moment, she has no idea and can''t remember anything.


    If Xia zhenhou did not accept her threat at that time, he agreed to arrange for Wang Pei to be transferred to another hospital.


    Is it true that she will never think of other ways and means, and then Wang Pei


    Xia Yunshu is really weak in the current situation and mood. Anything can make her quickly and strongly aware of her incompetence and cowardice.


    She is not so strong in other people''s eyes, even, she is not so forward as she imagined!


    She''s weak, she''s weak


    Hearing that Qingcheng was standing in front of the window talking on the phone and speaking fluent English, Xia Yunshu could barely understand some, so she knew that he was helping her to contact authoritative foreign medical institutions.


    Xia Yunshu eagerly looked at Wen Qingcheng and shook her hands gently, but she didn''t feel it.


    The moment of warmth enveloping her hand.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes suddenly turned to look at the man standing beside her. His eyes were very clear because they were full of tears. At the same time, they were also very heartbreaking.


    "Don''t worry." Xu Changyang looked at her pitifully, and her voice was as gentle as ever.


    Xia Yunshu stares at him and holds his hand more tightly in his palm. She wants to pull out her hand, but she doesn''t really do that. Although, she wants to


    I heard that Qingcheng ended the call.


    Turn around and walk to Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and he looked at Wen Qingcheng, his face stretched to the extreme.


    Hearing Qingcheng looking at Xia Yunshu, he hesitated slightly and patted her on the shoulder. "They promised to go to Tongshi tomorrow to study and treat your grandmother''s disease with our senior medical professor¡°


    "Thank you." Xia Yunshu choked.


    "You''re welcome Hearing that Qingcheng took back her hand, her eyes swept from Xia Yunshu''s black eyes and fell on Xu Changyang beside her, "she should not have had a good rest for several days. Take her back to have a rest. There is Lin Huai in the hospital. I want him to inform you immediately of any situation."


    Xu Changyang pursed his lips and held Wen Qingcheng''s arm. "You, I won''t say those polite words¡°


    "Well, go ahead." Wen Qingcheng said, "I''ll go to linhuai and tell him something."


    "Good." Xu Changyang nodded.


    Wen Qingcheng finally looks at Xia Yunshu and goes out.


    Seeing Wen Qingcheng leave, Xu Changyang clenched Xia Yunshu''s hand, turned his eyes, looked at her and said, "let''s go."


    "I want to stay here with me, I promised her, will always accompany her, will not let her alone." Xia Yunshu said hoarsely.


    Xu Changyang gently pulled her into his arms, holding her, "I''ll send you back to rest first, and then come back, I''ll accompany you for you."


    Xia Yunshu shook his head and pushed him, "No. I''m with you. Thank you


    thank you?


    Xu Changyang looked down at her, and her eyes were bright and deep. "Xia Xia..."


    "You should be tired these days. Go back and have a good rest." Xia Yunshu slightly lowered his head and took out his hand from Xu Changyang. His dumb voice was peaceful.


    "Xia Xia." Xu Changyang frowned, holding Xia Yunshu''s hand again, and staring at her deeply, "these days I..."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK!"


    Xia Yunshu quickly shook his head, raised his pale face and looked at him. His eyes were wide with mist, which made him see his seriousness and magnanimity. "You don''t have to tell me everything. I don''t mind that. I don''t mind at all. "


    "Xia Xia." Xu Changyang is flustered, calm voice more pain color, hold Xia Yunshu''s hand, "is I bad, happened such a thing, I should appear in front of you for the first time to accompany you, should not let you alone to bear fear and despair. Sorry, Xia Xia. I promise you, it won''t happen again


    Xia Yunshu raised the other hand, gently swing, seemingly relaxed, but who knows, she has exhausted all her strength, she has no mustard smile at him, "it doesn''t matter, it really doesn''t matter, I didn''t take it to heart at all, anyway, from small to large, I just, I only have my milk. The two of us... Have been through everything. I''m fine. I''m fine. "


    Xu Changyang stares at Xia Yunshu''s tears hanging in the corner of his eyes. He looks at her trying to hold up the lines in the corner of her eyes, trying to stop the tears from sliding down. His heart is shaking.


    At the moment, Xu Changyang has a thousand words of apology and remorse in his heart. He can''t bear and feel distressed. What he can say is only a thin "sorry".


    Xia Yunshu laughed at him and never said a word.


    ¡­¡­


    The medical team invited by Wen Qingcheng from abroad arrived at Yihe hospital in the evening of the next day.


    As soon as they arrived at the hospital, they went to the meeting room with the doctors of Yihe hospital to discuss Wang Pei''s treatment plan.


    Xia Yunshu hasn''t closed her eyes for nearly five days. Her eyes are very painful. Sometimes everything is blurred, but she just holds on and waits for the result of their discussion!


    Before the results come out, and before she is sure that Wang Pei can be saved, she dares not close her eyes or let herself sleep.


    Xia Yunshu didn''t know how long he had lasted, five hours, six hours, or seven hours.


    The closed door of the ward was finally pushed open from outside..

 Chapter 521

    Xia Yunshu can''t stop shivering. She stares at the man at the door without blinking. Her dry lips move, but she doesn''t dare to ask, for fear of hearing the answer that makes her collapse.


    Xu Changyang stood at the door, looking at Xia Yunshu from a distance.


    The uneasiness and fear on her face, like a dull hammer, fell on his heart.


    He saw Wen Qingcheng standing against the wall on the side of the door of the eye room, and the latter nodded slightly to him.


    Xu Changyang covered his black eyelashes and stepped in.


    Xia Yunshu can''t help but stand up, hands tightly, staring at Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang walked over and stood across a bed from Xia Yunshu. "Yihe hospital is the best hospital in Tongshi. Qingcheng is one of the best medical teams in the world. I believe that they will work together to create miracles and turn decay into magic. "


    "..." Xia Yunshu looked at Xu Changyang blankly and didn''t quite understand the meaning of his words.


    Is there a way or no way?


    "Xia Xia, no matter what the result is, I will be with you¡° Xu Changyang deeply coagulated her and said.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes are tight, staring at Xu Changyang, with deep confusion hidden in his eyes.


    What does he mean?


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Xia Yunshu found that the doctor not only replaced Wang Pei with new medical equipment, but also changed the medicine he took.


    Xia Yunshu watched, full of confusion, with a trace of expectation.


    Maybe they negotiated a treatment plan last night, and now they are implementing this medical plan by replacing it with new medical equipment and drugs.


    As soon as this idea came out, Xia Yunshu thought of Xu Changyang''s words with her last night. The more he thought about it, the more he felt it was so.


    All the "ideas" combined, Xia Yunshu came to a conclusion: Wang Pei is saved!


    Many days of fatigue and fear, let Xia Yunshu bright pupil always with a lingering haze and sadness.


    At this moment, all the haze and sadness were gone from her eyes, and there was light and hope in her eyes.


    The burden in my heart is temporarily put down.


    Xia Yunshu left the hospital and went back to Xia''s home. Today is the last day to apply for the college entrance examination.


    When Xia Yunshu returns to Xia''s home, Yu Suhua and a couple of children are in the living room to discuss traveling abroad, before Xia Yang goes to senior high school.


    Seeing Xia Yunshu coming back, Yu Suhua looked at Xia Yunshu scornfully and raised her voice deliberately. "When it comes to tourism, in previous years, when we went out to travel, we had Aunt Wang to look after our home. We didn''t have to worry about our home when we went out. But this year, Aunt Wang is hospitalized, and there is no doorman at home. I''m not sure if I go out here. "


    Xia Yang raised his chin and stared at Xia Yunshu with a smile, "Mom, what are you worried about? Isn''t Xia Yunshu still at home? Let her see! "


    Xia duo looks at Yu Suhua and Xia Yang.


    Xia Yunshu didn''t stay in the living room. He didn''t even look at Yu Suhua. He went straight to the bedroom.


    Yu Suhua narrowed his eyes and raised his voice a few degrees. "Xia Yang, that''s why you don''t understand! Yunshu is going to be engaged to the second young master of the Xu family next month. She is sure to get married. I''m afraid she will move out of the house and live with the second young master of the Xu family. How can we let the future second wife of the Xu family watch the door for us! "


    "Yes! They had lived together before they were engaged, and even Aunt Wang, who had always been regarded as a relative, could not care about them, not to mention that after they were engaged, they still lived at home to help us look after our home. Let''s not force others to do so! Let her live her happy life


    Xia Yang''s loud voice goes through the door and blows into Xia Yunshu''s eardrum.


    Xia Yunshu stands in front of the door, his eyes are red!


    It is such a home, such a dangerous environment, such a face!


    How can people be good? How can it get better?


    It''s all because of them, because of Xia zhenhou, because of Yu Suhua... She cares the most, and the person who cares the most about her will fall into today''s situation of suffering from illness!


    Xia Yunshu is so hateful, so hateful!


    Hate to let them all die!


    She can''t, can''t let her favorite person continue to stay in such a hell, she wants to take her away, leave forever, never come back!


    Xia Yunshu''s brain veins pop out one by one. It''s very frightening. It seems that the next moment will break through the skin and burst out with blood!


    Xia Yunshu''s tolerance of Yu Suhua, Xia Yang and even Xia zhenhou has nothing to do with tolerance!


    She just doesn''t want to waste her time and energy on them, because she has more important people to care for and take care of. She must accumulate her physical strength and energy and never waste any of it.


    Xia Yunshu takes a deep breath.


    A few steps to the desk, out of the college entrance examination volunteer guide, put in front of her, spread out.


    She skipped all the key universities in Tongshi, and in less than 10 minutes, she decided the name of the university she wanted to fill in.


    Because the location of this university is a national famous landscape holy land, with pleasant climate and spring like seasons, it is suitable for the elderly to live for a long time.


    Xia Yunshu turned on the computer, spent a few minutes filling in his wish, turned off the computer, went to the bathroom, took a shower, changed his clothes, and left Xia''s home for the hospital.


    Xia Yunshu is very resolute, leaving no room. She even filled in the first volunteer, and the rest of the second and third volunteer are blank.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yunshu took a taxi to the hospital. As soon as he got off the taxi, he was stopped by a voice from one side, "Xia Xia."


    Xia Yunshu stops and looks over.


    Seeing the woman in a hurry from the car and walking towards her, Xia Yunshu''s face didn''t change at all.


    "Xia Xia." Wu Yuqi approached Xia Yunshu and hugged her. "I''ve heard about Xia Xia. I''m very sad."


    Xia Yunshu frowned and pushed her away without expression, looking at her coldly.


    Wu Yuqi stares at her anxiously, "Xia Xia, you must have been suffering these days. You are thin."


    "Nothing else?" Xia Yunshu said.


    Wu Yuqi sighed, looking at Xia Yunshu''s eyes, as if with heartache, "Xia Xia, I know you are strong, but you are a girl, no matter how strong you are, where can you be strong? I can imagine that you were helpless. If only brother Xu could be with you at that time. "


    Xia Yunshu look unchanged, is still the cold and alienated appearance.


    She looked at Wu Yuqi. She didn''t tell her anything about her family or Wang Pei.


    Looking at her, we should know what Wang Pei means to her.


    She also knows all her experiences since she knew Wang Pei was seriously ill.


    So.


    Either an insider told her, or she was checking her!


    "But Xia Xia, I''ll explain to you for brother Xu this time. The reason why brother Xu can''t be with you is that he is in a critical situation


    Wu Yuqi looked at Xia Yunshu and said, "Xia Xia, you don''t know how critical the situation was. She suddenly fainted in a place where she was not familiar with. There was no one familiar with her. Fortunately, she met a kind-hearted man and sent her to the hospital


    "In order to contact graupel''s family, the hospital used graupel''s mobile phone to dial the number of the first person in graupel''s mobile phone address book. It happens that the man is brother Xu. As soon as brother Xu received the call, he rushed over. Oh, I''m sweating when I think of the scene of graupel fainting in a strange street


    Xia Yunshu lightly pinched the palm of his hand, "what you said has nothing to do with me."


    "Xia Xia, you must be angry with brother Xu. You said these angry words on purpose!"


    Wu Yuqi was very clear. "In fact, Xia Xia, since you have decided to be with brother Xu, you have to accept brother Xu''s past and the fact that graupel is always the most special existence for brother Xu."


    "I know you may be unhappy and angry when I say that, but I really take you as a friend, so I have to remind you of these words. If you like brother Xu and want to be with him, don''t compare yourself with graupel¡°


    "Brother Xu has been in love with graupel for more than ten years. In his heart, graupel is an indelible existence, a cinnabar in his heart. As soon as you compare, the harm comes


    "Xia Xia, I can see that brother Xu likes you, too. It''s just that brother Xu likes you again. There''s only one thing he loves deeply, that''s graupel. Listen to my advice, don''t compare yourself with graupel. You can''t compare her. If you don''t want to lose brother Xu, accept the fact as soon as possible! "


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yunshu takes the elevator to the VIP ward floor where Wang Pei is. When he comes out of the elevator, a fast shadow suddenly jumps over.


    The body was held by a force that seemed to strangle her bones. "Where have you been? Don''t answer the phone. Do you know how worried I am about you? "


    Xia Yunshu had a pool of stagnant water in her eyes. She didn''t feel pain when she was held by him so hard. She said calmly, "I went back. I''m sorry I didn''t tell you. It made you worried."


    Xu Changyang hugged her tightly, sniffed deeply in her hair, and said in silence, "Xia Xia, don''t scare me like that!"


    "I''m sorry." Xia Yunshu said.


    Xu Changyang closed his eyes and said, "don''t tell me I''m sorry!"


    "Good."


    Xu Changyang vigorously rubs Xia Yunshu''s back: Xia Xia, you are so obedient, so good, but why am I so upset


    ¡­¡­


    It''s about eight in the night.


    Xu Changyang half leans on the edge of the ward door to answer the phone.


    "Changyang, I want to visit Yunshu''s grandmother in the hospital with your father tomorrow, OK?" Chang man''s voice came from his mobile phone.


    Xu Changyang glanced at Xia Yunshu, who was sitting beside the hospital bed. "Let''s wait until the old man''s condition gets better."


    After hearing this, Chang man said quietly, "Changyang, next month''s engagement banquet between you and Yunshu..."


    "As scheduled!"


    Xu Changyang''s eyes suddenly narrowed and sank.


    "... Changyang, your father and I think it''s better to wait until the old man''s condition is stable before holding your engagement banquet with Yunshu. After all, I''m afraid Yunshu doesn''t want to get engaged now. " Chang man said.


    "On the night of the engagement party, she only needed to show up for a few minutes!" Xu Changyang''s eyes narrowed and his tone was firm.


    Chang man was silent. Although he didn''t know why Xu Changyang insisted on completing his engagement in this situation, he still compromised, "your father and I will arrange everything¡°


    ¡±Yeah.

 Chapter 522

    In the blink of an eye, it was early August.


    Xia Yunshu keeps Wang Pei''s condition day by day, without any signs of slowing down. He is anxious and has no bottom.


    But at this time, some obnoxious people also lined up to her eyes, and also picked on the same day.


    First, she was dressed as a lady. When she walked into the ward, she was reluctant to take off the pair of sunglasses in front of her.


    Yu Suhua came in and looked at Wang Pei, who was unconscious on the eye bed. He stretched out two fingers and called back.


    So the driver came in with a handful of lilies in his arms, put them on the table on the side of the hospital bed, and backed out.


    Yu Suhua reached out to touch the flowers, raised a corner of her eyelids to see Xia Yunshu, and said in a quiet voice, "I''m going to take Xia Yang and Xia duo to travel abroad after your engagement banquet. Aunt Wang has worked for the Xia family for many years. I think before I go to travel, I should go to the hospital to visit Aunt Wang. "


    Xia Yunshu only looked at Wang Pei, "you have visited people, you can go."


    Yu Suhua laughed. Instead of leaving, he sat down on the chair in front of the hospital bed.


    Xia Yunshu frowned and looked at Yu Suhua with cold eyes.


    "Yunshu, I advise you to be more open-minded. When Aunt Wang was old, her resistance was not as good as when she was young. It was hard to avoid getting such and such diseases. Not only Aunt Wang, but also when we get old. So you have to accept the reality. " Yu Suhua said.


    "What reality am I going to accept?" Xia Yunshu''s voice is cold.


    Yu Suhua looked at Xia Yunshu and said, "Yunshu, when I say this, you don''t want to hear it, and you don''t think I''m cursing Aunt Wang. Instead, everyone of us has been leading to that absolute destination since we were born. The absolute destination is called Death... "


    "So?" Xia Yunshu clenched his teeth.


    Yu Suhua squinted and glanced over Wang Pei, who was lying quietly on the bed. "Although you have never admitted me, I am also your mother from the legal point of view. I''m just reminding you to give you a preventive injection in advance, so that you won''t be able to bear the final result¡°


    "I have only one mother, and she is no longer in the world. Yu Suhua, I''m not in the mood and have no energy to play Tai Chi with you and play word games. You''d better leave now, otherwise I don''t know what I will do myself! " Xia Yunshu said in a cold voice.


    Yu Suhua blinked a little coldly and looked at Xia Yunshu, "I''m kind enough to come to see Aunt Wang and see you. Is that your attitude towards me? I''m a little sad. "


    "Go away!" Xia Yunshu stares at her fiercely and says.


    Yu Suhua''s face suddenly sank, Yin Shen looked at Xia Yunshu, "Xia Yunshu, you see what you look like now, which is like an 18-year-old girl, just a shrew!"


    "I don''t mind showing you what a real shrew looks like now!"


    Xia Yunshu suddenly stood up and went to the bedside table. He grabbed the lily on the cabinet with one hand and pulled Yu Suhua''s collar with the other.


    "Ah¡°


    Yu Suhua didn''t expect that Xia Yunshu''s reaction would suddenly become so radical, startled and frightened. He just felt that Xia Yunshu''s hand holding her collar was "powerful"!


    Xia Yunshu green face, dragging Yu Suhua toward the door of the ward.


    "Ah, ah..." Yu Suhua panicked and was dragged away by Xia Yunshu. He was even more confused and could not stand steadily. "Xia Yunshu, Xia Yunshu, you are presumptuous. How dare you? How can you do this to me? Xia, Xia Yunshu, you let me go, I order you to let me go immediately, ah..."


    Xia Yunshu really let her go, but Yu Suhua was dragged out of the sick room by her.


    This time, Yu Suhua''s sunglasses were also thrown to the ground.


    Yu Suhua''s body is unstable. He staggers back to the guardrail. He grabs the guardrail to hold his body. He gasps and looks at Xia Yunshu in fear. This time, he doesn''t dare to say the word of an order.


    Xia Yunshu stares at Yu Suhua''s eyes, cold to dregs, iron green small face tight, in Yu Suhua''s timid gaze, suddenly almost step to her, the lily in the hand with force to hit the body, ruthlessly way, "Yu Suhua, you think I milk dead, you better? I tell you, if I have a problem with my milk, you, Xia zhenhou, your whole Xia family, is my enemy of Xia Yunshu, and none of you want to have a comfortable life! So, if I were you, I would hurry back to burn incense and pray for my milk to be safe, otherwise... "


    Yu Suhua shivered and stared at Xia Yunshu''s cruel face in fear, "Xia Yunshu, you, you are crazy!"


    "I''m crazy. I''m forced by you too!"


    Xia Yunshu flings down this sentence and turns around to go back to the ward.


    Do not want to turn the moment, the corner of the eye light inadvertently swept to the end of the corridor, do not know how long the man stood.


    Xia Yunshu light squint, pursed lips, said nothing, strode into the ward.


    Today, Yu Suhua was so scared that he stood up shivering and couldn''t breathe for a long time.


    "Is Mrs. Xia OK¡°


    A low male voice came from one side.


    Yu Suhua was slightly stunned. He covered his heart and looked up slowly.


    When the man''s face fell into his eyes, Yu Suhua stood up straight and looked at the man angrily and said, "Mr. Xu, have you just seen it? I came to the hospital to see a doctor, but she didn''t appreciate me. She kicked me out of the ward in such a rude way! I don''t care. I understand her! But she later threatened me, saying that if Aunt Wang had a good or bad case, she would put the account on me and zhenhou. Why? Aunt Wang is ill. Did I wait for her with Zhen? Why doesn''t she let us have a good life? I think she is really crazy... "


    "Madam Xia, please pay attention to your wording!"


    Xu Changyang twisted his eyebrows and said harshly.


    Yu Suhua''s heart trembles and looks at Xu Changyang in dismay.


    Xu Changyang''s face was cold, and a trace of usual warmth disappeared. "Since Xia Xia doesn''t welcome you, please go back to her."


    Xu Changyang said, then calm a handsome face, also entered the ward.


    Yu Suhua watched Xu Changyang enter. After a long time, he closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He picked up the sunglasses on the ground and walked away.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Changyang walked into the ward, Xia Yunshu''s mood seemed to have stabilized. She looked at Xu Changyang as usual and said, "when is the doctor going to operate on my milk? I have no consciousness now. Is this normal? "


    Xu Changyang looks at Xia Yunshu, his unsteady heart makes his eyes look a little deep


    Xia Yunshu may not be aware of it, or she may be aware of it, but she can''t manage it.


    In recent days, her temper has always shown a phenomenon of ups and downs, like schizophrenia. She is irritable in the first second and calm in the second as if nothing had happened.


    "... I''ll ask the doctor." Xu Changyang said.


    Xia Yunshu nodded, "it''s hard for you."


    Xu Changyang stared at her, "Xia Xia, we are about to get engaged. I''m your fiance, so you don''t have to be so polite to me."


    Xia Yunshu took a look at him and turned away without saying anything.


    Xu Changyang shook his hand. "I''ll go to the doctor."


    "Well."


    Xu Changyang inhaled, left the ward and went to the doctor''s office.


    ¡­¡­


    Less than ten minutes after Xu Changyang left the ward, the next uninvited guest came.


    Xia Yunshu twisted his eyebrows and stared at her, "if you''re here to see a doctor, then you don''t have to. If you''re here to find fault, I don''t have time to talk to you now, so I can''t go away! "


    The visitor looked at Xia Yunshu, with a childish face and a few wisps of happiness that could not be covered up by sarcasm and concealment. She turned her hands behind her and said, "cousin, you misunderstood me. How could I come to you without eyes when your close relatives were in danger? I''m here, of course


    ¡±No matter I or my milk, we can''t worry about visiting each other. You shouldn''t come at all¡° Xia Yunshu frowned, a little bored.


    She really doesn''t want to deal with this pile of annoying people now!


    When she saw their faces, her chest couldn''t ignite her anger, which made her want to tear them apart every minute!


    "How can you say that, cousin? We are cousins. Your relatives are my relatives. " Zhao Hanlei looked at Xia Yunshu and couldn''t suppress her smile.


    Seeing her irritability, anger, powerlessness and pain, she couldn''t help but feel happy and happy in her heart!


    Xia Yunshu''s two pupils suddenly ignited two groups of flames, freezing Zhao Hanlei, voice suppression, forbearance, "Zhao Hanlei, you go, now go, hurry to go."


    Zhao Hanlei tilted her head, turned her back and approached Xia Yunshu. She stood in front of Xia Yunshu and looked down at her. "Cousin, do you know? I was jealous of you. Because I thought Mr. Xu likes you, he dotes on you so much that I envy and yearn for you. But later, when I learned that Mr. Xu had a childhood sweetheart who had loved him for more than ten years, I suddenly stopped being jealous. On the contrary, I sympathize with you! Real cousin, I sympathize with you! Because of you, it''s just Mr. Xu''s choice! The person in his heart can''t be replaced by anyone, but you can be anyone! You said, "are you poor?"


    Xia Yunshu coldly met her eyes, "I''ll say it for the last time, hurry up!"


    "What if I don''t go?" Zhao Hanlei flushed Xia Yunshu with pride and blinked, "if I don''t go, what will my cousin do?"


    Xia Yunshu stares at her, "really don''t go?"


    Zhao Hanlei pursed her lips and shook her head slowly.


    "Good, good!"


    Xia Yunshu gets up and goes to the bathroom.


    Zhao Hanlei is slightly stunned and looks at Xia Yunshu''s back.


    About a minute, Xia Yunshu came out of the bathroom, and in her hand, there was a basin with half a basin of water.


    "..." Zhao Hanlei opened her eyes, inexplicably uneasy, "cousin, what are you doing?"


    Xia Yunshu did not speak, holding the basin step by step toward her.


    Zhao Hanlei glances at the basin in her hand. In fact, she has noticed Xia Yunshu''s intention and can leave before Xia Yunshu gets close to her.


    But Zhao Hanlei was born to be the master who didn''t go into the coffin and didn''t cry. She stood in the same place with her neck in her neck, staring at Xia Yunshu with big eyes. "Xia Yunshu, don''t try to scare me, you dare..."


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Zhao Hanlei words haven''t finished, face to face ushered in a strong resistance, followed by, is a burst of cool heart..

 Chapter 523

    Zhao Hanlei is surprised to mention tone, the body is splashed by that basin of water slightly backward, full face is water, can''t react of stare at Xia Yunshu.


    At the same time, a slight pumping sound came from the door.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes are cold, and he looks at them faintly.


    Xu Changyang and a nurse were standing at the door. The nurse was stunned, while Xu Changyang looked at her with deep eyes.


    Perhaps, Xia Yunshu can interpret a trace of "unreasonable" from his eyes!


    "Ah..."


    A scream almost breaking through the ceiling suddenly rang out!


    Xia Yunshu''s eyebrows and bones jumped fiercely. He put down the basin in his hand. Two of them came forward, grabbed Zhao Hanlei''s arm in one hand, quickly covered her mouth in the other hand, and squinted, "you call again, believe it or not, I''ll give you another basin of water!"


    "No..."


    Zhao Hanlei is in a mess and looks at Xia Yunshu like a monster.


    Xia Yunshu gritted his teeth.


    Xu Changyang looked solemn and stepped in.


    When the nurse saw this, she gasped for air-conditioner and came in.


    When Xu Changyang pulled Xia Yunshu, the nurse also helped Zhao Hanlei in time and left the ward with her.


    Watching the nurse and Zhao Hanlei leave.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes flickered wildly. He opened his lips and took a deep breath. He buried his head lightly and said, "the ground is full of water. I''ll go to the mop and drag it."


    Xu Changyang held her, held her in his arms and gently stroked her long hair.


    Xia Yunshu closed her eyes. Just now, she didn''t mention a word, as if it had never happened.


    "The nurse will come to clean up later." Xu Changyang hugged her tightly, "Xia Xia, if you are tired, relax and have a rest."


    "I''m not tired."


    Xia Yunshu exhaled, broke away from him, went to the bed and sat down.


    Xu Changyang looked at her side face, and her eyebrows were tight.


    "That''s right." Xia Yunshu turned to see him, looking quiet and gentle, "you go to ask the doctor for me, what does the doctor say? When will you give me milk for surgery? "


    Xu Changyang''s eyes flickered quickly and said, "the doctor said it will take some time to observe."


    "... well." Xia Yunshu frowned, pursed his lips and turned back. Looking at Wang Pei who was still asleep on the bed, his voice lowered. "Did the doctor say that I was always in a coma?"


    Xu Changyang''s eyes turned to Wang Pei. His eyes were deep and complex. "It should be that the nutrient solution and liquid medicine injected contain ingredients to help sleep."


    Xia Yunshu stopped talking and only looked at Wang Pei.


    Xu Changyang turns his eyes and looks at Xia Yunshu. He slowly clenches his hands on both sides of his body.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Shou and Tan Jing arrived at the ward, the nurse was cleaning up the "mess". Xia Yunshu was sitting in front of the bed with the same posture, while Xu Changyang was standing behind Xia Yunshu with the posture of guarding.


    When Lin Zao saw it, he raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    Hearing the sound, Xia Yunshu''s drooping eyelashes moved and turned his neck to see.


    Seeing the visitor, Xia Yunshu is calm. His eyes are quiet. He takes Xu Changyang, who is standing behind her, and takes him back. He continues to look at Wang Pei on the bed.


    Xu Changyang gently pursed his thin lips, and the wave of light under his eyes was like a deep pool, silent and deep. He looked at Lin Shou and Tan Jing.


    Lin Shou came in holding the flowers. First he looked at Wang Pei on the eye bed with concern. Then he put the flowers on the table. Looking at Xia Yunshu, he said softly, "Yunshu, I''m sorry it took so long to see the old man."


    Xia Yunshu didn''t make a sound.


    Lin Shou pursed his lips and looked lost.


    Tan Jing frowned and opened her mouth. She wanted to say something. But when she opened her mouth, her eyes swept to Wang Pei, who was lying on the bed. Then she closed her mouth again and held back her silence.


    "I''ll take you out." Xu Changyang takes Xia Yunshu with his eyes and tells Lin Zao and Tan Jingdao.


    Lin Shou raised his eyes and looked at Xu Changyang. When he saw Xu Changyang''s tired face, his eyes immediately floated up and said, "I haven''t had a rest recently. OK, look at you, your face is tired."


    "It''s OK. Let''s go. " Xu Changyang Road.


    Lin Shou sighed and took a step towards him. He looked at Xia Yunshu and said in a low voice, "now is the time Yunshu needs you. You should take care of yourself, you know?"


    Xu Changyang''s eyes closed slightly, "I know."


    "I can''t help you now. It''s up to you." Lin Shou apologized.


    Xu Changyang stares at Lin Shou, "let''s go."


    Lin Zhan nodded weakly, looked at Xia Yunshu and said, "Yunshu, let''s go. You should pay attention to rest."


    To be expected, Xia Yunshu did not respond to Lin Shou.


    The moment Xu Changyang saw Lin Shou and Tan Jing off the ward, Xia Yunshu''s drooping eyelashes suddenly trembled. She reached out to hold Wang Pei''s hand, slowly leaned down and put her head on Wang Pei''s shoulder. Her lips slowly moved, "milk, please get better soon. When you''re ready, I''ll take you out of here and start over. "


    Lin Shou''s trip seems to be more smooth than the arrival of Yu Suhua and Zhao Hanlei, but in fact, Xia Yunshu''s mood is far worse than that of Yu Suhua and Zhao Hanlei!


    ¡­¡­


    July sixth.


    Wang Pei has been sleeping for more than half a month, but the doctor still hasn''t put forward an operation plan.


    Xia Yunshu less than three hours of sleep a day also lasted for more than half a month, she was very tired.


    It''s late at night.


    Xia Yunshu is lying on the bed beside Wang Pei. Her hand is holding Wang Pei''s hand tightly. She stares at Wang Pei''s sleepy and weak face without blinking for a long time.


    Only one bedside lamp was left in the ward, and the light was dim.


    Xu Changyang is sitting in the sofa of the ward, bathing himself in the dark. He stares at the delicate touch on the bed through the heavy dark light.


    "Uncle Xu."


    A faint female voice was heard in the black silence.


    Xu Changyang put his hands on his legs and suddenly fastened them, "eh?"


    He also has been more than half a month, did not hear her call him "Uncle Xu"!


    "My milk will be fine, won''t it?"


    Xu Changyang''s Adam''s apple glided, several seconds passed, "we have to believe her."


    "I want to hear from you."


    Xu Changyang''s throat was tight. After a long silence, he said, "well."


    "You promise."


    "... I promise." Xu Changyang clenched his fist.


    There was a rustle in the direction of the bed.


    Xu Changyang saw Xia Yunshu slowly sit up from the bed, toward his eyes, bright as day, "can I discuss something with you?"


    Xu Changyang stares at her tightly, "you say¡°


    "Can we put off the engagement for a while? I think when I''m ready, I''ll be engaged in her presence. " Xia Yunshu said softly.


    Xu Changyang''s Adam''s apple went up and down again. "Xia Xia, it''s just engagement. And the invitation was sent out. "


    "So it can''t be changed, can it?" Xia Yunshu looked at Xu Changyang and said slowly.


    "... the day after tomorrow is our engagement day. I''m afraid it''s not good to change it temporarily." Xu Changyang said.


    Xia Yunshu calmly pleads, Xu Changyang does not agree, she also calmly accepted.


    She nodded and lay down beside Wang Pei again. "I know."


    Xu Changyang suddenly felt very uncomfortable. He suddenly got up, strode to the side of the hospital bed, stretched out his arm and held Xia Yunshu tightly in his arms. His face was buried in her hair. He said silently, "I''m sorry for Xia Xia, I''m sorry, forgive me, Xia Xia Xia, forgive me."


    Xia Yunshu seems to be surprised by his sudden action, and his body is very stiff.


    "That day, the provincial hospital called me and told me that Lin Shou fainted. At that time, the situation was urgent. I didn''t know what would happen next, so I rushed there. When I left, I left my cell phone in the office, so I didn''t come and tell you. "


    Xu Changyang held Xia Yunshu very hard and said, "it''s my fault. It''s my fault. Xia Xia, you forgive me this time. I promise, it''s only this time. Xia Xia, you can''t sentence me to death just for this time, you can''t! "


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes trembled slightly, and his stiff body slowly unfolded.


    "Xia Xia, I love you."


    Xu Changyang sticks to Xia Yunshu''s ear, word by word.


    Xia Yunshu left heart position, suddenly came a burst of pain.


    Then her brows, her face, wrinkled in pain.


    Her body was taut again.


    After a while, she not only felt great pain in her heart, but also in her limbs, bones and cells.


    She opened her lips, breathed in, breathed in


    But she still has a kind of fear and despair that she will suffocate in the next second.


    "I''m wrong, Xia Xia."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Yunshu cried.


    This kind of crying is not the surface of tears, but in the heart of blood.


    ¡­¡­


    Eight.


    noon.


    Chang man, Xu Huanen, Xu Changfeng and Gu Xiangwan all came to the hospital.


    Chang man in the ward to see Xia Yunshu moment, eyes will run.


    Less than a month''s time, this girl how thin so much, haggard so much.


    Chang man came forward, gently took Xia Yunshu''s hand, looked at her pitifully, and said hoarsely, "it''s hard, isn''t it?"


    It''s hard, isn''t it?


    It''s too hard!


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes, nose tip and even lips are red to varying degrees. She tries to pull Chang man''s lips, "just a little."


    Chang man couldn''t help hugging her and patting her on the back, "you child, it''s so heartbreaking."


    Xia Yunshu stood very straight. Chang man held her, but she didn''t respond.


    Is really tired, tired to feel that this pair of body is no longer their own.


    And even.


    Xia Yunshu feels that his brain has become dull and unresponsive.


    "Yunshu, the most difficult time has passed. In the future, there will be Changyang, aunts and uncles, and elder brothers and sisters. We will help you." Chang man said sincerely.


    "Yes, Yunshu, you have us." Gu Xiang held Xia Yunshu''s hand before the night and said.


    Xia Yunshu looked at Gu Xiangwan, covered by long eyelashes.


    Is the most difficult time over?


    She hopes so, too!


    But why does she always feel that God won''t let her go and make her better?


    Xia Yunshu drew a sad arc from the corner of his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yunshu knows the purpose of Chang man and others, and the evening is the engagement banquet, reminding her that it''s time to prepare.


    So Chang man and others stayed in the ward for a moment, and Xia Yunshu left with them.


    Xu Changyang arranged special care for Wang Pei in advance, so that Xia Yunshu would not be worried about Wang Pei.


    The place for the wedding banquet is the emperor hotel.


    Considerate of Xia Yunshu''s physical and mental condition, Chang man let the stylist team arrive at the Emperor Hotel in advance, she directly took Xia Yunshu in the past, without running up and down, twists and turns everywhere, everything in the hotel is good..

 Chapter 524

    The engagement banquet is scheduled to officially start at 8 p.m., and Xia Yunshu will dress up before 5 p.m.


    Chang man see Xia Yunshu even on the fine makeup, still can''t hide her tired, pity, unavoidably produce some guilt.


    At this time, we should not force her to continue engagement.


    But... Chang man couldn''t bear to disappoint his children, so he put down the emotion in his heart and said to Xia Yunshu, "the engagement banquet is at 8 p.m., and it''s still early now. Go to your room and have a rest. When the time is almost up, I''ll ask your sister-in-law to wake you up."


    Xia Yunshu shook his head, "it took me several hours to dress up. I''m afraid I''ll wrinkle my dress and make up my face."


    "Don''t worry about it. If the clothes are wrinkled, ask the costume designer to find a way. You can mend the makeup." Chang man is distressed and holds Xia Yunshu''s hand.


    Xia Yunshu thought about it and nodded, "then you remember to call sister Xiang Wan and call me in time. I''m afraid of delay."


    Chang man''s nose is sour. He holds Xia Yunshu''s hand and leads her to the room. His voice is hoarse. "Don''t worry."


    "Well." Xia Yunshu cleverly smiles at Chang man.


    Chang man wanted to cry and tried his best to hold back. This child, it''s not easy.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yunshu lies flat on the soft Simmons bed of the hotel, stretching his hands and feet in a regular way, as if afraid of pressing his dress.


    The moment she closed her eyes, her brain boomed into many pictures. These pictures were very complicated and irregular, bumping around in her mind, causing her brain pain.


    She still can''t sleep. Her heart is filled with desolation, emptiness, uneasiness, confusion and so on.


    She knew Chang man was standing at the head of the bed looking at her.


    So she tried to maintain a steady breathing, trying to make herself look as if she had entered the dream, even herself, felt a little pitiful for pretending to be calm.


    About five minutes.


    The sound of rustling in the room is the footsteps of Chang man leaving the room.


    Click.


    The door closed carefully.


    Xia Yunshu safely frowned, stretched her body, let her breath hit her chest, rapid ups and downs.


    She let go of all her emotions. She thought her brain was going to explode and her chest was going to tear, but she didn''t have any. She just calmed down at the critical high point.


    A little bit of confusion in my mind overflowed and disappeared, leaving only the last echo.


    "Xia Xia, I love you."


    "I''m wrong, Xia Xia."


    Xia Yunshu''s dry eyes are slightly moist, and the orange lipstick on his lips seems to fade in an instant, leaving a pale.


    In everyone''s bones, there may be a trace of baseness.


    It''s just because it''s hidden so deep that you can''t find it easily.


    Just like Xia Yunshu.


    She has always felt that she dares to love and hate, free and easy, can afford to put down, cheap these two words, a lifetime can not be used in her own body!


    But at that time.


    Xia Yunshu did not know that he would meet a man named Xu Changyang!


    I don''t know that I will fall in love with a man named Xu Changyang!


    Xu Changyang is just like the key to open Xia Yunshu''s base. Once she meets him, she can''t control herself. She is cheap again and again!


    Xia Yunshu hated himself very much. He hated that he was shaken, he was soft hearted, and he wanted to believe him!


    She thinks that Xu Changyang''s mistakes are the bottom line she can bear.


    But unexpectedly, she still wanted to forgive


    Just because he told her for the first time that he loved her!


    Although Xia Yunshu no longer dare to believe his words or his love in his heart


    Meet Xu Changyang.


    Xia Yunshu is surprised to feel that he has no idea where his bottom line is!


    So she was miserable, desperate, self - loathing, self - loathing!


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after Xia Yunshu entered the room to rest, Chang man, Xu Huanen and Xu Changfeng went to entertain the Xu family and the Chang family. Because Xu Changyang''s engagement banquet came from all over the world, Gu Xiangye stayed in the hotel living room to watch Xia Yunshu.


    Soon after Chang man and his wife left, Xu Changyang came.


    Gu Xiangwan glanced at him from top to bottom. Seeing that he had carefully cleaned up, he said, "Yunshu is resting in the room. Do you want to find her?"


    Xu Changyang looked at Gu Xiangye and said, "I''ll go and see her."


    "Go. Keep your voice down. Yunshu seems to be asleep. Don''t disturb her. " Gu Xiangwan said.


    Xu Changyang nodded and walked toward the bedroom.


    Gu Xiangwan watched Xu Changyang enter the room all the time. Then he turned his neck, took back his sight, and took a fashion magazine to watch in the sofa.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Changyang went to the bedside and sat down on the edge of the bed, holding Xia Yunshu''s hand gently. He looked at her with deep eyes.


    Xia Yunshu''s engagement dress is made by a famous Italian designer. It''s classical in whole. It''s off the shoulder and mainly embroidered in nude color. The embroidery needle is thin gold thread. The skirt design is simple and light, and the whole line is smooth and elegant.


    Looking at the design which is not cumbersome and seems monotonous, it is noble and elegant.


    At the moment, even if Xia Yunshu is lying, Xu Changyang also thinks that Xia Yunshu is beautiful.


    Xu Changyang slowly clenched Xia Yunshu''s hand and stared at Xia Yunshu for a long time. Fang leaned down and gave her a kiss in her ear¡°


    Xia Yunshu''s eyelashes trembled slightly, but Xu Changyang didn''t find it.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Changyang comes out of Xia Yunshu''s room and Gu Xiangwan is answering the phone.


    The two eyes met, and Xu Changyang left.


    Gu Xiangwan watched Xu Changyang go out. When he took back his eyes, he suggested to his mobile phone with some embarrassment, "it''s still a long time before the banquet starts. Would you like to find a place for a while?"


    I don''t know what that end said.


    Gu Xiangwan thought about it, "... OK, I''ll send you the room number, and you can come directly when you arrive¡°


    Gu Xiangwan ends the call.


    Holding the mobile phone for a long time, he pursed his lips and sent the room number to him.


    Look at the message sent successfully.


    Gu Xiangwan touched his chin, narrowed his eyes and said to himself, "should it be ok?"


    Less than twenty minutes after the message was sent, the doorbell rang.


    Gu Xiang gets up in the evening, goes to the door of the room, looks at the cat''s eye, and then reaches out to open the door.


    Looking at several people standing in front of the gate, Gu Xiangwan looked at one of them and said, "come on, let''s all come in."


    Several people came in.


    "Well, where''s my cousin¡° There is humanity.


    Gu Xiangwan was stunned, staring at the man, "cousin?"


    "Sister Xiang Wan, she is Yunshu''s cousin, Zhao Hanlei." Lin Zao took Gu Xiangwan''s hand and said with a gentle smile.


    Gu Xiangwan doesn''t know what happened between Zhao Hanlei and Xia Yunshu. When Lin Zao said that Zhao Hanlei was Xia Yunshu''s cousin, he said with a smile, "it''s Yunshu''s cousin. Hello, my name is Gu Xiangwan


    Looking at Gu Xiangwan''s outstretched hand, Zhao Hanlei quickly grasped it and looked at Gu Xiangwan with bright eyes. "I heard elder sister Lin Sha say that you are Mr. Xu''s elder brother''s wife. Nice to meet you


    "I''m happy, too. Come and sit in the living room. " Gu Xiangye leads Lin Zao towards the living room.


    When Lin Zao walked towards the living room, his eyes slightly passed the bedroom, and the corners of his mouth gently pulled, "sister Xiang, isn''t Yun Shu in this room?"


    "Yunshu is resting in the bedroom, and we are talking in the living room in a lower voice, eh?" Gu Xiangwan looked at several people with a smile and said.


    "Oh." Lin Shao nodded and sat in the sofa.


    "What to drink?"


    Gu Xiangwan also valued Zhao Hanlei''s identity as Xia Yunshu''s cousin, so his words and deeds also attached great importance to Zhao Hanlei, staring at her and asking.


    Zhao Hanlei looked at Gu Xiangwan, still holding her hand. Her face turned slightly red and said, "I don''t choose. I can drink whatever I have. White water is OK."


    "I''ll order you a glass of juice. You girls like juice."


    Gu Xiangwan said, and went to see Lin Shou and Tan Jing


    "I really want white water." Lin said.


    "I have coffee. I''m tired of working overtime in recent days." Tan Jing rubbed her neck and said.


    Lin Sha then looked at her with a twinkle in her eyes.


    Tan Jing smiles at her.


    "I''ll have coffee, too." Wu Yuqi said.


    Gu Xiangwan called the hotel to bring juice and coffee.


    Gu Xiangwan is more familiar with Lin Zao. She is also worried about the other people''s formality, so she asks Lin Zao to take care of them.


    If you don''t want to be late, you have to worry too much.


    Except that Tan Jing was really tired and didn''t speak, Zhao Hanlei and Wu Yuqi, including Lin Shou, seemed to be absent-minded. Sitting on the sofa, they all patronized to drink juice, coffee and water. For a long time, no one said a word.


    Gu Xiangwan stirred up his eyebrows, but he didn''t get used to it. Finally, he was happy.


    "Sister Xiang, it''s seven o''clock!"


    As soon as the pointer reached seven o''clock, Zhao Hanlei suddenly stared at Gu Xiangwan and said aloud.


    Gu Xiangwan was surprised and looked at Zhao Hanlei vaguely, "so?"


    The three of them all look at Zhao Hanlei.


    Zhao Hanlei was embarrassed for a second and said with a smile, "the banquet starts at eight o''clock. I wonder if I should wake up my cousin now to avoid being in a hurry."


    Gu Xiangwan stares at Zhao Hanlei, "it doesn''t matter. Let Yunshu have a rest."


    "... isn''t it too late?" Zhao Hanlei said.


    "What are you afraid of?" Gu Xiangwan smiles, "even if it''s late, they have to wait. Anyway, Yunshu is the biggest. "


    Zhao Hanlei gas down, Chong Gu to the night angry smile.


    Lin Sha''s eyes flickered as he looked at Gu Xiangwan.


    Gu Xiangwan intended to let Xia Yunshu rest for another 20 minutes. He didn''t want Xia Yunshu to get up first.


    Hearing the sound of the bedroom door opening, Lin Zao''s eyebrows jumped lightly and immediately looked over.


    Gu Xiangwan, a few people also looked at the past.


    Xia Yunshu stood at the door, looking at Lin Zao and others, indifferent.


    Seeing Xia Yunshu, Gu Xiangwan got up and walked towards her, "did we disturb you?"


    Xia Yunshu turns his eyes and stares at Gu Xiangwan, "No."


    Gu Xiangwan sighed, stood in front of Xia Yunshu, arranged her dress, and said in a low voice, "don''t be nervous, Changyang said, you only need to appear for a few minutes."


    "I''m not nervous." Xia Yunshu looked at Gu Xiangwan and said.


    Gu Xiangwan looked up at her and said with a smile, "it''s amazing."


    Xia Yunshu looks at her and tries his best to pull the corners of his lips.


    Gu Xiangwan slightly coagulated his eyebrows and stroked the hair on Xia Yunshu''s forehead. "After that, we will be a family."


    "... is my hair in a mess?" Xia Yun Shudun two seconds, but it is the road.


    Gu Xiangwan looked at Xia Yunshu''s hair carefully and shook his head with a smile. "It''s not messy. It''s very beautiful."


    "That''s good." Xia Yunshu drooped his eyelashes and said softly.


    "Come on." Gu Xiangwan takes Xia Yunshu and takes her to the living room.


    As soon as Xia Yunshu appeared, the people sitting in the living room only stared at her.


    See her to come over at the moment, coagulate the vision on her body is more straight..

 Chapter 525

    Xia Yunshu''s style of wearing has always been more casual, and they are all in line, not brilliant, but it will not make people feel strange, mainly fit.


    It''s not that Xia Yunshu doesn''t want to dress up, but he doesn''t have the time and energy.


    Like today, from hair to make-up to dress, they all strive for exquisite appearance, which few people present have seen.


    Despite their prejudices, today''s Xia Yunshu, beautiful to foul!


    This intuitive and strong awareness of Xia Yunshu''s beauty, the most stimulated, the most feel offended, no more than Lin Zao and Zhao Hanlei.


    Why offense?


    Because they really feel the threat and pressure from Xia Yunshu.


    Because they are crazy jealous!


    To be fair, no man will feel that Xia Yunshu is not beautiful and amazing.


    Xu Changyang likes Xia Yunshu, as if it has become a matter of course and inevitable.


    Wu Yuqi squints at Xia Yunshu. The light from the corner of her eyes is out of control. Which man doesn''t like the young and dazzling girl?


    Tan Jing held her forehead to see Xia Yunshu, and even the hostility and disdain in her eyes disappeared.


    Whose cell phone suddenly vibrated.


    It also successfully distracted the focus on Xia Yunshu.


    Everyone took a slight breath and glanced at the mobile phone with the red shell flashing on the coffee table.


    Lin Shou fixed his eyes on the mobile phone for two seconds, raised his eyebrow to see Gu Xiangwan, "Xiangwan elder sister, it''s your mobile phone."


    "Mine?"


    Gu Xiangwan released Xia Yunshu and slightly stretched his neck to see the tea table.


    Lin Shou leans to pick up the mobile phone, gets up and hands it to her, "it seems that it''s aunt Chang."


    Gu Xiangwan took the phone, scanned the screen, then took the ear to answer, "Mom."


    "Xiaowan, is Yunshu awake?" Chang man''s voice came from his mobile phone.


    Gu Xiangwan squinted, turned to see Xia Yunshu, and whispered back, "well, I''ve got up."


    "..." Chang man pauses for a few seconds and says, "Xiao Wan, I have a task for you now."


    Gu Xiangwan stares at Xia Yunshu, in the heart indistinctly vacates a touch of indeterminate feeling, "you say."


    Chang man said.


    Gu Xiangwan''s face turned white, and his fingers holding the mobile phone suddenly fastened. He quickly staggered his eyes from Xia Yunshu''s face, lifted his breath tightly, turned his body, and the voice line unconsciously lightened, "I know."


    I hung up.


    Gu Xiangwan suddenly held his mobile phone to his chest and gasped for several breaths.


    "Sister Xiang Wan, are you ok?" Looking at Gu Xiangwan, Lin Sha''s eyes quickly crossed a sharp line.


    "Nothing."


    Gu Xiangwan pinched his cell phone tightly, closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He looked back at Xia Yunshu and said, "Yunshu, I have something to go out now."


    Xia Yunshu looks at Gu Xiangwan and nods.


    Gu Xiangwan''s fingertips trembled, and then he grinned at Xia Yunshu, saying, "Changyang will come and take you to the banquet later."


    Xia Yunshu nodded again.


    Gu Xiangwan''s eyes flashed, and the arc of his mouth was already stiff unconsciously.


    She secretly draw gas, in their own taut before turning to the direction of Lin shale and others, "I have something to leave, you at will."


    Lin Shao shrunk his eyes and nodded with a smile. "You go and be busy. Don''t worry about us."


    Gu Xiangwan no longer said anything, stood for a few seconds, and walked toward the door.


    Xia Yunshu looked at the door, his eyes a little empty and trance.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The door fell.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyelashes trembled, and he turned his eyes away from the door and looked at Lin Zao and others.


    In addition to Wu Yuqi still thoughtfully looking at the direction of the door, Lin Shou''s eyes are all focused on Xia Yunshu.


    Gu Xiangwan is not here.


    Zhao Hanlei seems to be too lazy to pretend. She looks up at Xia Yunshu and says, "cousin, it''s nice to see you dressed like this for the first time."


    Xia Yunshu looks at Zhao Hanlei quietly.


    Lin Sha looked at Zhao Hanlei and walked toward Xia Yunshu with a smile. "Yunshu, you are really beautiful today. When Changyang sees you later, you will be amazed."


    When Tan Jing saw Lin shale walking towards Xia Yunshu, she was worried about Xia Yunshu''s sudden drastic action. She got up from the sofa, followed her and stood beside Lin shale like a Dharma protector.


    Zhao Hanlei picked up her chest and just got up from the sofa, Wu Yuqi also rubbed it suddenly.


    Zhao Hanlei glances at her strangely.


    Wu Yuqi said to several people with a smile, "I suddenly thought that I forgot something. I''ll go ahead and see you at the party."


    After that, Wu Yuqi quickly walked towards the door.


    The door opened and closed.


    Zhao Hanlei Nunu lips, slowly pacing to Xia Yunshu, "sister Lin Sha, with you, Mr. Xu is afraid it is difficult to be surprised by other women."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Zao did not rush to refute it as before. Instead, he looked at Xia Yunshu and said with a smile, "today Yunshu is not only the most beautiful of us, but also the most glorious one at the banquet."


    Xia Yunshu didn''t move his eyelashes. He stared at Lin shale and Zhao Hanlei.


    "Cousin, we are talking to you. Why don''t you say a word? You are the host today. We are your guests. How about you warmly welcome us? What does it mean to say nothing now? " Zhao Hanlei stands on the edge of Lin Shou, provocative tone.


    "Yunshu looks very tired, so we don''t have to ask too much. Just because she doesn''t say welcome doesn''t mean she doesn''t welcome us. Right, Yunshu? " Lin said.


    Xia Yunshu has no expression on his face. "If I say I welcome you, you can leave here and let me be quiet. Then I welcome you, OK?"


    Tan Jing was really tired. She just frowned and didn''t say anything when she heard Yun Shu''s words.


    Zhao Hanlei immediately hummed, "Xia Yunshu, is that how you receive the guests who come to your wedding banquet?"


    "I didn''t invite you. If you think I have a bad attitude, you''ll go to the people who invite you to treat you well. " Xia Yunshu''s eyes are slightly cold and looks directly at Zhao Hanlei.


    "What''s your attitude?" Zhao Hanlei stares at Xia Yunshu and says angrily.


    "As you said, this is my engagement banquet, and I am the host today. Although you are not invited by me, I still have the qualification to ask you to leave. This is my attitude! " Xia Yunshu pursed her lips and couldn''t bear to say.


    "Master? Do you really have the face to call yourself master in front of sister Lin Zao? Xia Yunshu, you will not naively think that Mr. Xu is really like you to choose to be engaged to you, right? When are you going to cheat yourself? If it''s not that sister Lin Zao has already married her, what else can I do for you? "


    Zhao Hanlei pointed to Xia Yunshu, "please let me go? How are you going to ask me to leave and pour water like I did in the hospital last time? Xia Yunshu, what''s the difference between you and Fu xuechan? "


    To put it bluntly.


    When Zhao Hanlei comes, she remembers that Xia Yunshu splashed her with water in the hospital, which made her extremely embarrassed in front of Xu Changyang; Second, today''s engagement banquet between her and Xu Changyang makes Zhao Hanlei even more jealous. She doesn''t want today''s engagement banquet to be held smoothly in her heart. She is very jealous of Xia Yunshu, very jealous!


    Adult''s jealousy also can restrain the convergence slightly, may be precisely Zhao Hanlei this age stage, once has had the jealousy, is very terrible!


    Because what jealousy will make them do is totally unpredictable.


    "Zhao Hanlei, take medicine when you are sick! I''m not your parents, so don''t let his mother run wild in front of me, because I won''t tolerate you and be kind to you like your parents Xia Yunshu cold face throw down this sentence, will stagger three people toward the door.


    They don''t go, she goes!


    "You stop!"


    Zhao Hanlei almost screams and rushes towards Xia Yunshu.


    The green veins on both sides of Xia Yunshu''s temple jump two times, and their eyes are shining to Zhao Hanlei.


    Zhao Hanlei was so surprised that she suddenly took a step back. Her finger still pointed to Xia Yunshu, "Xia Yunshu, you have to apologize to me!"


    Xia Yunshu looks at Zhao Hanlei.


    She didn''t know whether she had a problem with her three outlooks, a low IQ or Zhao Hanlei.


    She felt that the world had changed before her eyes!


    In short, either she is a wonderful flower or Zhao Hanlei is!


    Lin Shou stood aside quietly. This time, he stopped being a "good man" completely and looked on coldly.


    But Tan Jing said, "Miss Zhao, today is brother Xu''s engagement banquet. If you have any old accounts between your cousins, wait until after the banquet."


    Tan Jing doesn''t like Xia Yunshu, but she doesn''t like Zhao Hanlei even more!


    Xia Yunshu and Xu Changyang are just like "you love me". What is Zhao Hanlei? Hum.


    When she heard Tan Jing''s words, she covered her eyelashes slightly and said, "Jingjing is right. Han Lei, even in my face, what can I do after the banquet? "


    "No way!"


    Zhao Hanlei cross eyes Xia Yunshu, "Xia Yunshu, you now immediately apologize to me!"


    "Dream!" Xia Yunshu frowned and said coldly.


    "You spilled all my water in the hospital, you still have reason! Why don''t you apologize to me? "


    Zhao Hanlei rushes to Xia Yunshu and grabs her dress. "Xia Yunshu, you apologize to me, you have to apologize to me, otherwise today is not over!"


    "Zhao Hanlei, there''s something wrong with you!" Xia Yunshu, after all, is a part-time worker all the year round. He is much more powerful than other girls.


    See Zhao Hanlei put clear is to pick things, make a fuss, Xia Yunshu is not polite, clasp Zhao Hanlei''s wrist, hard to throw her out.


    Zhao Hanlei sat down on the floor, his dress piled up, all gone.


    It was the first time that Tan Jing saw Xia Yunshu do it. She was shocked and stared at Xia Yunshu.


    Lin Sha''s eyes are deep, looking at Xia Yunshu.


    "Ah..."


    Zhao Hanlei is crazy. She shouts, gets up from the ground and dives towards Xia Yunshu again.


    Her head hit Xia Yunshu''s chest hard. Xia Yunshu inhaled in pain and was hit by the collision. She stepped back two steps.


    "Xia Yunshu, I tell you, Zhao Hanlei is not a bully! I''m fighting with you today, fighting! "


    Zhao Hanlei holds her head against Xia Yunshu while holding on to Xia Yunshu''s skirt with both hands.


    Even if it''s Gao Ding''s dress, Zhao Hanlei can''t help tearing it like this.


    After a while, Xia Yunshu heard the hiss of the torn dress.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes are red, and he has already endured to the extreme.


    Tan Jing saw the whole process, which is right and which is wrong. She saw that Zhao Hanlei had ruined Xia Yunshu''s dress. Once her eyebrows wrinkled, she had to step forward and separate them.


    But she hasn''t moved yet, see nearby of Lin Shou suddenly toward Xia Yunshu that side rushed out.


    "Get out of here!"


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    The three girls almost sounded at the same time as the sound of the hotel door being opened from the external room card.


    Three or four seconds later.


    The whole room fell into a dead silence..

 Chapter 526

    Xia Yunshu looks at her hands, and then goes to see how she bumps into the sofa. She bows to cover her stomach and slides slowly along the back of the sofa. She is very... Confused.


    A bitter wind swept past her.


    Xia Yun Shujuan''s curled eyelashes trembled and looked at the man who appeared beside Lin Zao, took her arm into his arms and asked anxiously.


    He asked what, Xia Yunshu slightly turned his ear to that side.


    Hum, hum


    But that''s all she could hear.


    Xia Yunshu blinked, and her brain was slightly dizzy. She quickly licked her dry lips and looked at Zhao Hanlei and Tan Jing, who were staring at Lin shale. She turned and walked towards the door.


    "Ah¡°


    Another scream that almost pierced her eardrum came from behind.


    Xia Yunshu raised his hand to cover his ears and trotted.


    "Blood, elder sister Lin Zao, you are bleeding. Will you die..."


    Death?


    Xia Yunshu has already run to the door, but when she hears this word, she seems to be caught in her legs by a thick rope, and she can''t move forward any more.


    The cold sweat slid down from the forehead. Xia Yunshu squeezed his hands tightly, turned around and looked at it tremblingly.


    The scene makes Xia Yunshu shiver back two steps. His back is shaking violently. He sticks to the wall and stares at the wall. His face is white.


    "It hurts¡°


    Lin Sha''s face was also blue and white. Her face was covered with sweat. She looked down at the blood oozing from her white dress. First it was a small ball, and then it was bigger and bigger


    "Ah..."


    Lin Zao grabs Xu Changyang''s arm and tears and sweat fall down. She leans on Xu Changyang completely, "Changyang, I''m in pain, I''m in pain, I''m in pain..."


    Xu Changyang''s arms were taut and his eyes were tight. He quickly scanned the blood that had spread to Lin Zao''s ankle, stabilized his mind, and said, "don''t be afraid, I''ll send you to the doctor now..."


    "Yes, it''s Xia Yunshu..."


    Xu Changyang slightly stagnated and raised his eyes to gaze at Zhao Hanlei.


    Zhao Hanlei looked at Xu Changyang with tears in her eyes and said, "it''s Xia Yunshu who pushed elder sister Lin Sha. She knows that elder sister Lin Sha is your favorite woman. She hates elder sister Lin sha... She''s so vicious. I''ve never seen such a vicious woman! How terrible, how terrible she is


    Xu Changyang''s eyes were cold and heavy. He was obedient. He hung his eyes and picked up Lin Shou. He was about to walk towards the door.


    After all, the most important thing at present is the child in Lin''s stomach!


    "Changyang, Yunshu didn''t push me on purpose. She was careless... I don''t blame her." But Lin Zhang grabbed Xu Changyang''s sleeve, turned a pale face to Xu Changyang, his eyes scarlet, and bit his lower lip.


    Hearing the speech, Xu Changyang looked up at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu shivered and stood on the wall, looking at him like a helpless child.


    He''s never, never seen it.


    Xu Changyang pulled his heart hard and took back his sight. Looking at Lin Shou, he said, "stop talking. I''ll take you to the hospital first. You... Can''t do anything!"


    Xia Yunshu''s throat seems to have been spiked with two iron nails. She feels the bloody and thick blood in her throat and the unspeakable pain connected to her heart.


    She stares at Xu Changyang. Her eyes are wide open. Her eyes are full of painful water. She slowly opens her bloody throat and says, "I, I should, didn''t, didn''t meet her... If, if I accidentally met her, I, I didn''t mean to, I, I don''t know, really..."


    Xia Yunshu really didn''t know if he had met Lin Shou.


    At that time, the situation was too chaotic. Zhao Hanlei kept pestering with her. When Lin Sha rushed over, she didn''t know. She just wanted to get rid of Zhao Hanlei, so she pushed her... But the key is, she can''t remember. She didn''t know if she had missed Lin sha


    "I don''t know... Really, I don''t know..." Xia Yunshu looked at Xu Changyang, chest ups and downs strongly, tears a lax, then surging out, "Uncle Xu, you believe me, you tell me, you believe me... I, I don''t know..."


    Xu Changyang inhaled tightly and strode forward with Lin Shou in his arms.


    Xia Yunshu stood on the wall beside the door.


    When she saw Xu Changyang holding Lin Zao, her eyes jumped fiercely. In a panic, she reached out and grabbed Xu Changyang''s clothes. Her tears fell uncontrollably, "Uncle Xu¡°


    "Xia Yunshu, will you give up until you kill elder sister Lin Zao?"


    As soon as Xia Yunshu choked, Zhao Hanlei rushed over and pulled Xia Yunshu apart. "Xia Yunshu, how can you be so vicious? Don''t you see sister Lin Zao shed a lot of blood? She needs to go to the hospital now. Why do you stop Mr. Xu again and again? Are you happy when elder sister Lin Zao dies in front of you


    Xia Yunshu sobbed and inhaled, still staring at Xu Changyang, tears in his eyes seemed to flow forever.


    "Yunshu, I know you don''t like me, even hate me. But I hold a friendly and sincere heart to you, never hostile, I have been trying to become friends with you. Because I always believe that sincerity can be exchanged for sincerity. "


    The sweat on his face was as if he had just fished it out of the water. His hair was all wet and stuck to his head and face.


    She looked at Xia Yunshu sadly and disappointedly, but tried to make every word clear, "I still believe you didn''t mean to push me. But now can you let Chang Yang take me to the hospital, thank you¡°


    Xia Yunshu still looks at Xu Changyang, "you..."


    "... graupel, graupel!"


    Graupel fainted.


    The picture in front of Xia Yunshu''s eyes began to be blurred and noisy again, the sound of electric current sounded in his ears, and his body was pushed violently again.


    Hit your back against the wall, Bang


    Xia Yunshu turns his eyes and shoulders.


    She can''t tell if she hit her back or her whole heart!


    It hurts. It hurts.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Changyang ran out with Lin Shou in his arms, and Zhao Hanlei followed.


    Looking at the empty door, Tan Jing had a flash of white light in her mind.


    She was shocked.


    Dong!


    Something fell to the ground.


    Tan Jing''s eyelids flicked and mechanically turned her eyes to see.


    Xia Yunshu sat on the floor, leaning against the wall with tears on her face.


    However, there was a strange arc in the corner of her mouth.


    It''s self mockery, it''s satire, it''s sorrow, or, what else


    And... Despair!


    Tan Jing stepped over uncontrollably.


    She stood in front of Xia Yunshu, looked down at her eyes, hidden shock and complexity.


    Xia Yunshu looks up at Tan Jing strangely and even smiles at her.


    Tan Jing''s back was suddenly cool.


    "You are all right. Compared with her, I am nothing."


    "Say, why did he come to provoke me?"


    "Leave me alone. I''ll give up."


    Tan Jing''s heart suddenly gushed with an unspeakable and huge feeling of discomfort. She gently slid her throat and said, "your skirt is broken."


    Xia Yunshu didn''t look at her skirt. She supported the floor like a stubborn soldier. She stood up in the "blood" and said, "if something doesn''t belong to me is broken, what a pity."


    Tan Jing''s throat trembled. She seemed to want to say something, but she didn''t say anything.


    She looked at Xia Yunshu straight back, step by step toward the door.


    The more arrogant, the more sad.


    Deng Deng Deng


    The sound of high heels landing suddenly from far to near.


    Xia Yunshu steps slightly stagnated, looking at the door.


    Soon, a red figure appeared in front of Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu looks at the person coming, and there is no emotion in his eyes. If he passes her, he will continue to move forward.


    "Xia Xia..."


    Wu Yuqi grabs Xia Yunshu''s arm in time.


    Tan Jing looks at Wu Yuqi with floating eyes.


    Xia Yunshu looks at Wu Yuqi very lightly, raises his hand, shakes off Wu Yuqi''s hand, and continues to move forward.


    "Xia Xia, something''s wrong with your milk!"


    Wu Yuqi shakes hands and stares at Xia Yunshu''s back in a high voice.


    Tan Jing suddenly took a breath of cold air, stepped forward and pulled Wu Yuqi, "what do you say?"


    Wu Yuqi glanced at Tan Jing, pursed her lips, looked at Xia Yunshu, who was shaking and stopped, and said, "just now Xiang Yejie suddenly took a phone call and left. She rushed to the hospital to see you. Xia Xia... I just got the news that your milk condition is not very good. If you go there now, maybe you can see your milk for the last time! "


    Tan Jing stares at Xia Yunshu.


    Time goes by.


    Xia Yunshu stood still for at least one minute before he suddenly raised his skirt and ran forward.


    Tan Jing''s eyelids jumped, and she almost didn''t hesitate to follow.


    Wu Yuqi gasps. Instead of following, she leans on the edge of the door and stares at the floor thoughtfully.


    She just vaguely found that Xia Yunshu''s skirt was broken. Before she came back, what happened?


    What about Lin shale and Zhao Hanlei?


    Wu Yuqi frowned and looked into the room doubtfully.


    In a few seconds.


    Wu Yuqi curled her lips. Anyway, today''s banquet can''t be held smoothly!


    Wu stood up straight, clapped her hands and left.


    ¡­¡­


    "Get in the car!"


    In front of the hotel.


    Xia Yunshu couldn''t get a taxi. She held her hands tightly. The more she hinted that she was calm, the more flustered she was. She couldn''t control her tears.


    At this time, a car skidded to the front.


    Xia Yunshu stares at the woman in the driver''s seat.


    "Hurry up Tan Jing leaned over from the driver''s seat, pushed the door open and urged her to leave.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes trembled and he bent over and sat in.


    "Seat belt!"


    When Tan Jing started the car again, she said.


    Xia Yunshu''s hands were shaking badly, and it took him several minutes to fasten his seat belt.


    Tan Jing''s face was serious. She looked at Xia Yunshu in the rearview mirror. When she saw that she had fastened her seat belt, she suddenly stepped on the accelerator and the car went out like a storm.


    The speed is very fast, and the scenery outside the window is like a mirage floating away from Xia Yunshu''s eyes.


    Her heart hung high, but not because of the speed, but, in this world, the only real care about her that old man!


    Milk, don''t leave me, don''t leave me!


    If you don''t want me anymore, how can I survive!?


    Milk, Xiaoshu, it''s just you!


    Please, stay.

 Chapter 527

    After all, it''s late.


    Wang Pei struggled for two hours, but failed to survive. His life ended up on the cold operating table.


    When Xia Yunshu ran out of the elevator, the cart covered with white cloth slowly pushed out from the door of the ward.


    Xia Yunshu suddenly falters. Fortunately, Tan Jing, who is closely following her, pulls her in time, but she doesn''t fall to the ground.


    The cart was completely pushed out of the ward, and the two nurses also saw Xia Yunshu. Their faces all showed sympathy and regret in the next second, and they stopped.


    Then out of the ward came Lin Huai, a doctor, Gu Xiangwan and Xu Changfeng.


    Gu Xiangwan noticed Xia Yunshu as soon as he walked out of the ward.


    Seeing Xia Yunshu, Gu Xiangwan was shocked at first, even though he showed the same look as the two nurses.


    Xia Yunshu shielded herself from looking at the cart. She flicked away Tan Jing''s hand slightly, stood upright and strode over.


    Gu Xiangwan and Xu Changfeng both saw Xia Yunshu''s torn dress, adding weight to the corners of his eyes and eyebrows.


    Xia Yunshu went over and looked at the ward first, then at Lin Huai, "President Lin, where''s my milk? Did I change the ward? "


    Lin Huai, "..."


    Gu Xiangwan grabs Xu Changfeng''s hand and his eyes are wet.


    Tan Jing came slowly, her face was heavy, she looked at the cart covered with white cloth, her heart was cold, and she slowly turned her eyes to see Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu stares at Lin Huai and laughs, "Dean Lin, which ward did I transfer my milk to?"


    Lin Huai looked at the cart and couldn''t bear to drop his eyes.


    Gu Xiangwan released the hand that held Xu Changfeng''s hand and took a step toward Xia Yunshu. He reached for her hand and looked at her with ruddy eyes. "Yunshu, you can''t survive."


    As soon as Gu Xiangwan''s words fell, Xia Yunshu pulled out his hand fiercely, his small face was dark, and he stared at Gu Xiangwan fiercely, "don''t you curse my milk!"


    Gu Xiangwan almost shed tears and said hoarsely, "Yunshu, don''t do this..."


    "I don''t want to listen to you!"


    Xia Yunshu coldly opened his eyes, looking at Lin Huai, "President Lin, you tell me which ward my milk is in, I''ll go to find her now."


    "I''m sorry, Miss Xia." Lin Huai said this, deeply looked at Xia Yunshu, turned around and left.


    "I''m sorry? What''s my festival? Well, what''s my festival


    Xia Yunshu gasps and stares at Lin Huai''s back. His voice is messy. "You haven''t told me which ward my milk is in? How can you go? You have to tell me where my milk is. You have to tell me¡°


    "Yunshu..."


    Gu Xiangwan couldn''t help sobbing and came forward to hold Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu struggled hard, "don''t touch me, don''t touch me, I''m going to the front desk to check which ward my milk is in, I''m going to check..."


    "Yunshu." Gu Xiangwan hugged Xia Yunshu more tightly, "I can understand your current mood. I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I have to tell you that the old man has left... "


    "You''re bullshit


    Xia Yunshu grabs Gu Xiangwan''s clothes and tugs violently, "you let me go, I want to find my milk. I have something to say to my milk, but I haven''t said a lot. I want to find her... You let me go, let me go, ah..."


    Xia Yunshu says finally, already out of control manic hiss, regardless of the thump pull Gu Xiangye.


    Tan Jing was worried, but she didn''t know what she could do with her embarrassing identity. So she just stood by and watched closely.


    Xu Changfeng cherishes Gu Xiangwan. He pulls Gu Xiangwan into his arms and holds Xia Yunshu''s wrist. He can''t bear to see Xia Yunshu, "Yunshu, calm down!"


    Xia Yunshu gasped. She felt her heart was about to explode. She said hoarsely, "don''t stop me. I want to find my milk."


    Gu Xiangwan leaned his face against Xu Changfeng''s arms and choked.


    Xu Changfeng looked down at Gu Xiangwan, Qingjun''s face was heavy and taut, looking at Xia Yunshu, "Yunshu, I''m sorry for your elder brother and sister-in-law, but I can''t help you keep your grandmother."


    "I don''t want to hear that. You all lied to me. You just can''t stand me and deliberately say these words to make me suffer! I don''t believe it. I don''t believe I''m willing to leave me. My milk is the best person in the world to me. She can''t bear to leave me! "


    Xia Yunshu looks at Xu Changfeng with sad eyes.


    Xu Changfeng stares at Xia Yunshu and has all kinds of tastes in his heart.


    Because he knows that Xia Yunshu is just self deception, self hypnosis!


    She knows that Wang Pei is gone.


    Tan Jing looks at Xia Yunshu, but her heart is blocked.


    Except for graupel.


    She had never felt so miserable because she was alone.


    It was as if she could feel the same despair and grief.


    "Ha ha ha¡°


    Xia Yunshu burst out laughing.


    Xu Changfeng several people Zheng ran looking at her, eyes are floating worry.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Xia Yunshu looked at Tan Jing, Gu Xiangwan, Xu Changfeng and the two nurses one by one, "you''ve got to work together to cheat me, you''ve all cheated me..."


    Xia Yunshu said and turned around, walking in the direction of the cart.


    "Liar. All liars


    "Think of me as stupid, stupid!"


    "I won''t be fooled any more, no more, no more..."


    ¡±¡­¡­¡°


    "Yunshu"¡°


    Xia Yunshu fell to the ground.


    That heavy a landing, shock Xu Changfeng several people are heart and liver all crack!


    Xu Changfeng rushed forward and fished Xia Yunshu out of the ground.


    When Xia Yunshu was turned over, Gu Xiangwan and Tan Jing took a breath.


    Xia Yunshu''s forehead broke, blood blurred her half eyes, and she, had fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaoshu, come here, come here quickly... This is the small stove and biscuit that the milk secretly opened for you while the wife was not at home. You see, it''s still bear''s. Do you like it? "


    "Oh, little ancestor, who asked you to do the laundry? Put it down, girl''s hands should be well maintained. Look, your little hands are red with cold. But my heart is aching. Give me some milk. Ah... "


    "Xiaoshu, you need to grow up quickly. When you grow up, you can rest assured. I''m afraid of milk. I can''t support it until then. If the milk leaves before you grow big enough, how can you let the milk relax, alas. "


    "How many times have you said milk? Don''t conflict with your wife because of milk. Aggrieved? Milk is not aggrieved, as long as you are good, milk is willing to do anything, do not feel aggrieved. Xiaoshu, promise me not to contradict my wife. We can''t leave this family now, can we? "


    "Xiaoshu is the best child in our family, because Xiaoshu, grandma, don''t mention how proud she is, ha ha."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Yunshu opened his eyes, gathered to the moist corner of the eye down the temple slide.


    It was dark to the eye.


    Now, is she in a dream or in reality


    A hand suddenly called, a strong grasp.


    Xia Yunshu raised his sticky eyelashes and turned his neck to see.


    "Wake up."


    The husky male voice blows into the cochlea, Xia Yunshu stares at the man''s indistinct face in the dark light, "who are you?"


    The man wrapped her big hand, through the light and shadow, eyes sticky deep stare at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu didn''t seem to expect him to answer. He slowly opened his eyes and fixed the ceiling without blinking.


    "To this day, you''ve been sleeping for five days." The man said.


    Xia Yunshu moved his pale lips, but he didn''t make a sound.


    "Hungry or not?" The man wrapped Xia Yunshu''s hand with both hands and asked in a low voice.


    "No feeling." Xia Yunshu murmured.


    A man''s throat is tight.


    Xia Yunshu took a long, thin breath and said, "am I blind. It''s so dark¡°


    "... the light is not on. It''s evening Men have hoarse voices.


    "It''s too dark."


    "You close your eyes and I turn on the light."


    Xia Yunshu closed his eyes.


    The man leaned over and turned on the light in the ward.


    The ward suddenly turned white.


    Although Xia Yunshu closed his eyes, he could feel the burning of light.


    Adapted for a few seconds.


    Xia Yunshu tries to open his eyes slowly.


    Dazzling light continuously cast into her eyes, so that she has a few seconds to feel the pain of their eyeballs to burst.


    She narrowed her eyes and put her other hand on the bed, trying to sit up.


    Seeing this, Xu Changyang grabbed her shoulder from behind, picked her up from the hospital bed, and let her sit on the head of the bed, while he sat beside the bed.


    Xia Yunshu sat down and Xu Changyang was right in front of her, but her eyes just jumped over him and looked at the window, "what time is it in the evening now?"


    Xu Changyang looked at the watch, stared at her and said, "a little."


    "A little..."


    Xia Yunshu murmured and repeated. After a few seconds, she whispered, "I want to go out for a walk."


    "Now?" Xu Changyang pursed his lips.


    "Well."


    "... good."


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yunshu sleeps for five days. First, it''s caused by his heart and excessive grief. Second, it''s also related to the injury on his forehead.


    The doctor decided that Xia Yunshu had a slight concussion.


    I have just woken up.


    Xia Yunshu is weak and his legs are as soft as noodles. He can''t walk out of the ward by himself.


    So Xu Changyang went out with Xia Yunshu in his arms and went to the back garden of the hospital. Then he put Xia Yunshu down, held her tightly and took her slowly.


    Xia Yunshu moves in a small step, breathing weakly in Xu Changyang''s arms.


    Xu Changyang''s heart is like a knife. He has to hold her more tightly.


    After walking for nearly half an hour, Xia Yunshu got used to his legs and slowly gained some strength.


    Xu Changyang grabbed Xia Yunshu''s arm and they walked around the hospital.


    "You say, does the soul really exist¡° Xia Yunshu suddenly whispered, listening like asking Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang looked at Xia Yunshu.


    When he saw Xia Yunshu''s bleary face, he knew that she was not asking him, but talking to himself.


    "Someone told me that whoever loves me, wherever she is, her heart is with me."


    Xia Yunshu looked up at the sky, "this sentence is ridiculous. What I want is not her heart with me, but people around me. "


    The soul always haunts in the middle of the night.


    If it does exist.


    Right now.


    Mother, milk, as well as Acacia, will be in her side with her, looking at her?


    Xia Yunshu looked at the other side of his eyes, and said, "are you there?"


    Xia Yunshu''s voice is very light, very light.


    Can fall into Xu Changyang''s ears, but let his whole person one shock..

 Chapter 528

    The evening after Xia Yunshu woke up, Chang man and Gu Xiang came late.


    Gu Xiangwan puts a paper bag for clothes on the cabinet beside the hospital bed, and looks at Xia Yunshu''s eyes carefully, hiding worry and hesitation.


    Chang man sat on the edge of the bed, his warm hand wrapped in Xia Yunshu''s cold hand, "aunt didn''t know what to say. In short, from now on, we are a family. No matter what happens in the future, we will be with you. "


    Xia Yunshu''s complexion was morbid white, looking at Chang man and Gu Xiangwan''s eyes.


    She did not speak, just staring at Chang man and Gu Xiangwan for a while, then moved her eyes to the paper bag that Gu Xiangwan placed on the cupboard.


    Chang man and Gu Xiangwan see that both eyes are sour.


    Xia Yunshu''s current situation, changman and Gu Xiangwan did not stay long, not for a while left.


    Xu Changyang sent them out. When he came back, he saw Xia Yunshu still staring at the paper bag. His throat was astringent and he sat next to her. His eyes looked at her gently. "What would you like for dinner?"


    Xia Yunshu looked away from the paper bag and then lay down on the bed. He closed his eyes and closed his pale lips without making a sound.


    Xuchangyang heart ache, silent hold xiayunshu put on the quilt hand.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, just after five o''clock, Xia Yunshu woke up.


    Slowly sitting up from the bed, Xia Yunshu looked at Xu Changyang, who was sleeping in the chair beside the bed, holding her hand and holding her forehead. Her eyelashes drooped gently, and she pulled her hand out of his palm.


    Xu Changyang is awake instantly, inhales tightly and looks at Xia Yunshu with his eyes raised.


    See xiayunshu is awake, is from the other side of the bed.


    Xu Changyang''s throat quickly rolled down, got up and walked over, gently holding one of her arms, "why did you get up so early?"


    Xia Yunshu buried his head and broke away his hand. Without saying anything, he went to the head of the bed, picked up the paper bag and went to the bathroom.


    Xu Changyang squeezed his hand tightly, his eyes were tight, staring at Xia Yunshu''s thin back.


    ¡­¡­


    About 40 minutes later, Xia Yunshu came out of the bathroom.


    She took a bath, washed her head, and changed into the "clothes" that Chang man and Gu Xiangwan deliberately loosened.


    Pure black shirt, pure black trousers, cold and heavy.


    There is no hair dryer in the hospital, and Xia Yunshu doesn''t seem to wipe the water on her hair. The water drops from the top of her hair drop by drop, drop by drop, onto the floor, and onto her shirt and pants. The water infects the black shirt and pants, which makes the color even darker.


    When Xu Changyang saw it, he took a breath and jumped into the bathroom. When he came out, he had a dry towel in his hand.


    He went to Xia Yunshu and silently wiped the water on her hair.


    Two minutes later, his hand on Xia Yunshu''s head was pushed away by Xia Yunshu.


    Xu Changyang''s hands stagnated slightly and looked down at her.


    Xia Yunshu walked away from him.


    Xu Changyang''s blood was cold all over, and he tightened his eyes and stared at her.


    "Where is it?"


    Xia Yunshu asked in a dumb voice.


    When Xu Changyang clenches his fist, he doesn''t know what Xia Yunshu is asking.


    He has always been smart.


    How can you not guess the meaning of Chang man and Gu Xiangye''s special trip to send clothes?


    Xu Changyang''s eyes are astringent. "Let''s go to see grandma off."


    Xia Yunshu''s back trembled violently, but she soon stabilized and nodded calmly.


    ¡­¡­


    Eight in the morning.


    The black car was parked in front of the funeral home.


    Xu Changyang, also in a heavy black suit, took the lead to get out of the car, quickly walked to the passenger seat and opened the door.


    Xia Yunshu sat in the car, his eyes fixed on the door of the funeral home. At this moment, his heart was beating very slowly, as if it was going to stop completely.


    Xu Changyang''s eyes are worried. He looks at Xia Yunshu deeply and spreads his palm to her.


    Xia Yunshu didn''t put his hand on Xu Changyang''s hand. He leaned out of the car, one hand holding the other arm, and walked toward the door of the funeral home.


    Xu Changyang holds a cold wind in his open palm. He turns his head to Xia Yunshu, and his heart aches.


    ¡­¡­


    Walking to the gate of the funeral home, Xia Yunshu stops.


    Xu Changyang in the distance of two steps behind her, also stopped the pace, deep staring at her back.


    It''s a bit windy today.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes were flushed by the wind.


    There is a coffin in the middle of the hall. The coffin is surrounded by yellow and white chrysanthemums.


    In addition, there were only a few wreaths on both sides of the hall.


    Wang Pei didn''t have a picture in front of her, so even if it was her mourning hall, she didn''t even have a picture.


    Xia Yunshu desperately pinches her palm. Her vision is a little blurred. She turns her eyes and falls on the figure standing alone on one side of the hall.


    "He is the old man''s nephew."


    Xu Changyang''s low voice came into Xia Yunshu''s ears from behind.


    Xia Yunshu stares at that person, pale lip light quiver.


    Wang Pei has given her life to her grandmother, her mother and her. As time goes by, her relatives who have a blood serum relationship with her have no contact.


    Xu Changyang must have made some efforts to get in touch with Wang Pei.


    But... So what?


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Pei''s relatives have only one nephew and grandson, and whether they are willing to attend Wang Pei''s funeral ceremony is a question mark.


    Xia zhenhou and Yu Suhua reluctantly attended the meeting because of the Xu family''s face.


    Only five members of the Xu family, Zhai Simo, Chu Yu and Wen Qingcheng were left to attend Wang Pei''s funeral ceremony.


    A few people even set off the desolation and sadness of the ceremony.


    During the whole process, Xia Yunshu was calm, didn''t cry or speak.


    From the funeral home to the cemetery, and then to the people all scattered, everything is so normal and no suspense of lonely, the end.


    Just like Wang Pei''s life, it is unknown and silent.


    The only one who can remember her is Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu stood quietly in front of Wang Pei''s tombstone, looking at the tombstone that didn''t even have a picture, looking at it for a long time.


    I often listen to people.


    An old man died. On the day of burial, it''s better to rain. It''s good for future generations.


    When the raindrops hit Xia Yunshu''s face and shoulders, Xia Yunshu "calmed" his mood all morning, tearing it bit by bit.


    She suddenly knelt down on Wang Pei''s tombstone. With great force, Xu Changyang seemed to be able to hear the sound of her kneecap bone breaking.


    Xu Changyang came up to her and said in a dumb voice, "Xia Xia..."


    "I want to be alone." Xia Yunshu stares at the tombstone, and his voice is as light as if it''s coming from far away.


    "I''ll be with you." How dare Xu Changyang let her alone.


    Xia Yunshu climbs over, sits in front of Wang Pei''s tombstone, reaches for her tombstone, gently closes her face and rubs it gently.


    Looking at it, Xu Changyang felt as if his throat had been scratched by a blade.


    "I want to have a good talk with my wife. We haven''t talked for a long time. There are so many things we don''t have time to say. Today, I think it''s all told me. " Xia Yunshu said with his eyes closed.


    "You say, I won''t make a sound." Xu Changyang Road.


    Xia Yunshu frowned tightly, tears slowly sliding down the corner of his eyes, "you are here, how can I say? I just want to talk to my mother. Is that all right? "


    "I..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything stupid. I promised that I would be strong. "


    "Xia Xia."


    "Would you please..."


    "..." Xu Changyang is stuck in his throat.


    Xia Yun dilated his lips, panting intensively, on the verge of collapse.


    Xu Changyang closed his eyes and compromised, "I promise you to get along with milk alone, but I don''t trust you, so I won''t go far. I''ll look at you. "


    Xia Yunshu didn''t speak.


    Xu Changyang lifted his breath, turned and walked forward about 50 meters. He stopped and stared at Xia Yunshu from a distance.


    With Xu Changyang''s footsteps farther and farther away, Xia Yunshu''s arms holding the tombstone tighter and tighter, and the tears in the corner of his eyes are more and more turbulent.


    Her lips trembled violently, close to the tombstone drenched by rain, "milk, Xiao Shu miss you. Will you take Xiaoshu away? "


    "Don''t refuse me. You go there, ask my mother, ask Acacia, they must miss me, want to see me. Come and take me with you... "


    "It''s not good here. People are not good. They all cheat me and treat me as a fool. I don''t like it here. I like you. Come and take me away."


    "I''m in pain. It''s killing me..."


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry... If I hadn''t been dazzled by the so-called love, if I cared more about you, more about you, you wouldn''t leave me so early! You must have been very disappointed with me. That''s why you left so decisively. "


    "I hate myself so much, I hate myself so much!"


    Xia Yunshu can never let go. From Wang Pei''s serious illness to her death, they didn''t even say a word.


    Wang Pei was sent to the hospital. She didn''t know that when Wang Pei left, she didn''t accompany her!


    Xia Yunshu can never forgive himself, forever!


    "Milk, really, take me with you, please."


    As the rain continued to fall, Xia Yunshu gasped, hugging Wang Pei''s tombstone and pleading hoarsely, "I''m a sinner. I''m guilty. I''m sorry for you. Please take me there, and I''ll make atonement for you there, OK? Ok... "


    "Milk, I''m alone, I really can''t, I can''t..."


    "I''m so afraid, I''m afraid, I''m afraid..."


    "Take me away, please take me away, ah..."


    Xia Yunshu couldn''t stop crying.


    There was no more sorrow than the cry of heart death, which cut across the sky and hit into Xu Changyang''s ear, making his back tremble.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate. He didn''t dare at all. He ran wildly, and half forced Xia Yunshu, who was curled up on the tombstone, into his arms.


    "Ah..."


    "Agreed, we clearly agreed, agreed to accompany me all the time..."


    "I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I dare not ignore you any more. Would you like to come back


    "No, ah... I don''t want you to die, I don''t, I don''t..."


    "Why, why do you do this to me, why do you all leave me..."


    "Ah... I really want to..." die


    "Ah..."


    Xu Changyang only felt that his internal organs were broken into dross. He was holding Xia Yunshu tightly, but his broad and strong back could not stop shivering. His lips pressed heavily on Xia Yunshu''s ear and said eagerly, "Xia Xia, you still have me, you still have me!".

 Chapter 529

    Xia Yunshu is ill, and the disease is fierce, far more serious than Nie Xiangsi''s "death" brought her "disease" several times!


    The doctor can''t help her, Xu Changyang can''t help him, even she can''t help herself.


    The only thing that can help her is about time.


    A few weeks.


    Xia Yunshu refused to communicate with anyone or talk to Xu Changyang. She stayed in Wang Pei''s room and stayed at home.


    She put a condom over herself and locked herself up in a cage.


    Xia zhenhou and Yu Suhua''s family''s travel plan is on schedule, so during the period when Xia Yunshu keeps herself in her room, she is the only one in the whole Xia family.


    Xu Changyang used the shortest time to solve all the problems in the daytime. At night, he went to Xia''s house to accompany Xia Yunshu, although Xia never said a word to him or answered any of his questions.


    Xu Changyang''s only culinary skill is the following one. Every two, he will cook a bowl of noodles for Xia Yunshu himself.


    Xia Yunshu can eat, but he doesn''t talk.


    This night.


    Xu Changyang cooked the noodles and took them to the dark room. Without turning on the light, he could accurately find Xia Yunshu''s position and put the noodles in front of her.


    Every time, Xia Yunshu would reach out to hold the noodles in a minute or two.


    But this time.


    Xia Yunshu didn''t reach for his hand.


    Xu Changyang squatted in the dark, looking at the darkness in front of him, said, "don''t you want to eat noodles tonight?"


    One second, two seconds, three seconds, four seconds, five seconds


    "I won''t be with you¡°


    In the dark, Xia Yunshu''s voice was weak and firm.


    Xu Changyang did not move, "you like heavy taste, how about hot pot? I''ll have it delivered. "


    "Let Xia zhenhou give you back the money. We''re clean. " Xia Yunshu''s voice is very quiet and light.


    "I''ll go out and call for dinner. Will it be delivered directly to this room, or will you come out?" Xu Changyang seems to be able to stare at Xia Yunshu''s face in the dark, with his eyes directly sinking.


    "I''ve finished what I should say. It''s my attitude whether you ignore it or pretend you don''t hear it." Xia Yunshu said.


    Xu Changyang stares at that direction tightly, half ring, he suddenly smiles, that smile is not real smile, on the contrary is full of tight, "impossible."


    Xia Yunshu was silent for a while, and he also laughed and said, "it''s impossible, isn''t it? Please help me to choose a cemetery with excellent scenery. I will be buried there after I die. No matter whether I go to heaven or to hell, I will bless you, boss Xu, everything you want to do


    The pupil of Xu Changyang gushes into the blood light for a moment, "you dare!"


    "I''ve been thinking about a problem all these days in my room. What in the world is worthy of my nostalgia and give up. I thought and thought, but I racked my brains and couldn''t think of one, none. You say, I have nothing to dare, but a choice. "


    Xia Yunshu''s voice is empty and clear.


    She such tone, will never let Xu Changyang think, she just to threaten him and say.


    And that''s what she thought.


    Xu Changyang''s chest heaves violently. He suddenly steps forward, reaches out his hand, grabs Xia Yunshu in the dark, and pulls her in front of him. Their faces are almost so close in the dark.


    "Don''t you think about it! Xia Yunshu, I''ll tell you, I''m Xu Changyang. If you want to die, there''s no way! " Xu Changyang''s eyes were red, and he gritted his teeth and roared.


    I haven''t seen light for a long time. Xia Yunshu''s bones seem to be soft.


    Xu Changyang tugged her arm so tightly and so hard. It hurt.


    Xia Yunshu''s face under the black curtain doesn''t have any emotional ups and downs. She seems to have lost the function of "sense organ". Without emotion, she slowly opens her lips and slowly spills two characters from her throat, "hypocrisy."


    Xu Changyang a shock, suddenly pull Xia Yunshu up, with her toward the power switch.


    Bumping all the way, a series of heart throbbing sounds.


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    The light in the room is on.


    The sudden light stimulated Xia Yunshu to squint and lower his head subconsciously.


    He clamped his shoulder against the wall on one side of the switch.


    Xia Yunshu squinted and looked up at him.


    Xu Changyang''s face was gloomy and his jaw was taut. He stared at Xia Yunshu''s eyes like the eyes of an angry Beast. "Say it again!"


    Xia Yunshu looked directly at him without fear, "you are so hypocritical that I feel like vomiting!"


    "Xia Yunshu!" Xu Changyang buckles Xia Yunshu''s shoulder bone and roars, "don''t you have a heart?"


    "Oh..."


    Xia Yunshu eyes dry red, not inferior staring at Xu Changyang, "do you want to say, you help me milk the funeral, also for my milk asked her only nephew to die for her.". Even the graveyard was bought with my mother''s graveyard. And now, you are still taking care of me, a person who is willing to degenerate because of the death of his relatives. I''m not grateful to you, but I humiliate you and abuse you. Xia Yunshu, why are you so ignorant? Don''t you give me face, right¡°


    Xu Changyang thin lips taut straight, the forehead of Qingjin faintly protruding, "Xia Xia, your mood is not stable, I..."


    "You''re the one who''s upset, aren''t you?"


    Xia Yunshu laughs sarcastically and looks at Xu Changyang with bright eyes. "Boss Xu, you should control your mood. You pinch me."


    Xu Changyang looked at Xia Yunshu strangely. He was angry, but more of it was flustered.


    "I really hate you


    Xia Yunshu inhaled, looked at Xu Changyang, said in a casual tone.


    Xu Changyang''s heart is dull, and his hands clasping Xia Yunshu''s shoulder are shaking. He tries to restrain his emotions and says in a low voice, "Xia Xia, we are all calm..."


    "Boss Xu, it''s you who should calm down!"


    Xia Yunshu stares at Xu Changyang and says again slowly, "you should be calm!"


    Xu Changyang can''t calm down. How can he calm down? How can he calm down? She wants to... Leave him!


    "Xia Xia, Xia Xia, no, I won''t promise, never!" Xu Changyang looked at Xia Yunshu in pain and panic, and said firmly.


    "Me too! Never


    Xia Yunshu is very calm and cold.


    Xu Changyang pressed Xia Yunshu to the wall. The muscles of his two arms bulged one by one, as if to burst his shirt. "I don''t care. You must be with me!"


    Xia Yunshu looked at his scarlet eyes, "what should I do then? I can never be with you. And if you refuse to let go, the only way is for us to die¡°


    "Even if I die, I will not let you go!" Xu Changyang suddenly hugs Xia Yunshu and presses his lips down.


    His breath, with fury and pain, gushed into Xia Yunshu''s mouth.


    Xia Yunshu''s whole body suddenly tenses like a hard stone, her eyes stare very big, and a mass of blood from her eyes out of the depth, quickly covering her eyes, she in his attack, difficult and forbearance voice, "let me go!"


    Regardless, Xu Changyang pressed her with one hand and pulled her pants with the other, "impossible Xia Xia, I can''t let you go in my life! If you die, even if you are tied, I will tie you to me. You can''t go anywhere! "


    "Xu Changyang, if you dare to do it, I will die at once!"


    Xia Yunshu''s whole body trembled, and tears came out with the roar.


    Xu Changyang shouts and buries his face into Xia Yunshu''s neck. His hand stops at Xia Yunshu''s trouser waist. The whole person leans against Xia Yunshu and vibrates violently, "Xia Xia, don''t do this. I don''t know what to do with you


    "Xia Xia, I love you very much. Don''t leave me..."


    Xia Yunshu collapsed.


    After hearing the sentence "I love you" again, the indifference, courage and reason that we gathered finally collapsed!


    She raised her neck in pain. In her closed eyes, tears poured down her face like rain.


    Her chest is crying, her soul is cut by a sharp knife.


    She''s scarred, she''s exhausted!


    This relationship with Xu Changyang will destroy Xia Yunshu''s belief in love!


    Engraved in her bones, in addition to pain, it seems that there is nothing else!


    "... I loved you. When I love you, no one can match you! I myself, my closest and the best to me, are all behind you. I put all my piety in front of you. You said, "you will be good to me."


    Xia Yunshu opened his eyes and burst into tears. "I must not be smart in your eyes, or even stupid, stupid! Because I take everything you say seriously. Everyone says that love is just a game, in which whoever takes it seriously loses. "


    "You win thoroughly, I lose thoroughly!"


    "Not so..."


    "You don''t have to try to explain. I just believe what my eyes see and what my heart feels."


    Xia Yunshu tears and smiles, "Uncle Xu, you win, are you happy?"


    "Summer "I don''t care what you see, what you feel, remember, I love you, I really love you! Please, no matter what decision you make, remember this! Please, Xia Xia. "


    Xia Yun Shuxin is very painful. She thinks she will be hurt to death!


    She wanted to yell at him!


    Scold him for cheating her again and again, scold him for provoking her, scold him for being a jerk, scum man, even ask him to die, she never wants to see him again!


    And that''s what she planned!


    But in the end, Xia Yunshu didn''t, and he held back.


    Hold back in the heart over and over again scolded those words.


    Why, why?


    What she should scold most is herself!


    "Let me go, or I''ll die..."


    Xia Yunshu explored the reddening lips, word by word in Xu Changyang''s ear.


    instant.


    Xu Changyang has a kind of heart gouged out by life, and his eyes are moistened with pain. He tries his best to hold Xia Yunshu, as if to clamp her into his body. His hoarse voice is choked with silk, "Xia Xia, I don''t want it!".

 Chapter 530

    Xia Yunshu spent the longest summer vacation in 18 years.


    At the beginning of September, Xia zhenhou and Yu Suhua came back with Xia Yang and Xia duo.


    When the family of four came back, Xia Yunshu was sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    Yu Suhua took xiazhenhou in his arm and whispered with him.


    Even Xia Yang, now holding Xia duo''s little hand, follows Yu Suhua and Xia zhenhou.


    Xia Yunshu put one hand on the back of the sofa and looked at several people silently.


    "Sister."


    Xia Duo is the first to see Xia Yunshu. Her beautiful eyes stare, and she happily shakes off Xia Yang''s hand and runs to Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu glanced at Xia duo, his face as calm as a pool of stagnant water.


    Hearing Xia duo''s "sister", Xia Zhen Hou, Yu Suhua and Xia Yang looked at Xia Yunshu one after another with different looks.


    Xia zhenhou seems to be ashamed and guilty, so he looks at Xia Yunshu''s eyes.


    Yu Suhua narrowed his eyes, with disgust hidden in his defensive eyes.


    Xia Yang''s face is the undisguised disdain and hatred.


    "Sister, it''s a good place to visit this time. It''s a pity you didn''t go." Xia duo''s big eyes are shining at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu is eye-catching and stares at the three people standing in the same place. "They all look very good. They really have a good time."


    "Summer Town waiting for the face to chat up, toward the sofa," recently happened too much at home, go out to relax. "


    "Give me a hundred thousand!"


    Xia zhenhou walks to the sofa. Before he can sit down, he listens to Xia Yunshu.


    Xia zhenhou is stunned and stares at Xia Yunshu.


    Yu Suhua also raised his spirits and came over with a frown. He squinted at Xia Yunshu and said, "100000? Why do you want so much money? "


    "I didn''t ask you for it. You''re not qualified to ask!" Xia Yunshu looks at Xia zhenhou with a cold voice.


    "..." Yu Suhua choked, biting his lips and looking at Xia zhenhou, said, "zhenhou, 100000 is not a small number!"


    Xia zhenhou''s eyes shrank. He patted his thighs with both hands, sat down in the sofa and inhaled to see Xia Yunshu. "Yunshu, Suhua is right, 100000 is not a small number. It''s hard for Dad to ask for a hundred thousand as soon as you open your mouth! "


    After listening to what Xia zhenhou said, Yu Suhua''s heart fell and sat down beside Xia zhenhou, staring at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yang also came over and sat down on the sofa, chewing gum and sneering at Xia Yunshu, "no, you can''t speak for a hundred thousand. Now it''s 100000. In a while, will it be 200000, 300000, 1000000. Dad, think about it. People are not enough! "


    Xia duo''s confused crooked annoyed way, looking at Xia Yunshu asked in a low voice, "a hundred thousand a lot? Elder sister, Xiaoduo has pocket money. Xiaoduo can give all the pocket money to her elder sister. "


    "Just your little money!"


    Xia Yang angrily drags Xia duo and presses her head into his arms to fix her.


    "Ah... Brother, bad brother..."


    Yu Suhua frowned and aimed at Xia Yang and Xia duo. Seeing that Xia Yang was measured, he pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Xia zhenhou smiles and stares at Xia Yunshu, "Yunshu, can you tell Dad, what do you want this 100000 yuan for? If you say that, dad thinks it''s reasonable. Even if he doesn''t have so much, he will try his best to help you. "


    Make up?


    Xia Yunshu looks at Xia zhenhou coldly. Before the change, Xia Yunshu has already torn it.


    But today she didn''t, because, it''s not worth it!


    "100000 yuan, buy out your relationship with my father and daughter¡° Xia Yunshu said clearly.


    Xia Zhen was in a daze.


    Not only he but also Yu Suhua and Xia Yang look at Xia Yunshu in amazement.


    What did she say?


    Buy out father daughter relationship?


    She wants to make a clean break with Xia zhenhou?!


    "What do you mean, Yunshu?" Xia zhenhou reacts, his face sinks immediately, and his majesty stares at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu squinted at Yu Suhua, "100000 yuan, you can successfully drive me out of this home. Over the years, isn''t that what you want? Now it''s only $100000, and your goal is achieved. "


    Yu Suhua, "..."


    Xia Yang looks at Yu Suhua and his eyes are shining.


    Xia Yang detests Xia Yunshu when he urinates.


    What he dislikes about Xia Yunshu is that not only Xia Yunshu also dislikes him.


    The most fundamental reason is that from childhood to adulthood, Xia Yunshu repeatedly reminded him that his mother was a shameful third party!


    And he, is his mother destroy other people''s families with wild seed, illegitimate son!


    Even if Xia zhenhou married Yu Suhua later, he still couldn''t hide that he was pregnant when Yu Suhua was a junior!


    For Xia Yang!


    This is his biggest blemish and the place where he will suffer when he thinks of it!


    If Xia Yunshu can leave this home completely, it means that he doesn''t have to see her again.


    Don''t see her, he won''t think of this fact uncontrollably!


    So.


    Xia Yang''s belief in driving Xia Yunshu out of the Xia family is by no means weaker than Yu Suhua''s!


    Now there is such an opportunity, only 100000, 100000! He can get rid of her influence forever, get rid of this stain!


    "Ma." Xia Yang is excited in his voice.


    Yu Suhua looks at her son and shakes her hand. Her heart is also full of ups and downs.


    But she can''t say anything at this time.


    Because the decision is in the hands of Xia zhenhou!


    Xia Yunshu is his flesh and blood no matter what. If she advocates that Xia zhenhou agrees to give her 100000 yuan, Xia zhenhou will look at her and think that she has ulterior motives.


    So, she can''t say it now.


    At least, this is not the best time to speak!


    Yu Suhua steadied his heart and looked at Xia zhenhou.


    Xia zhenhou''s face is very ugly, quite ugly, "Yunshu, you are 18 years old, and you are going to go to university soon. Don''t be like a child who doesn''t know how to make trouble without reason. You can say whatever you think of, but you are totally brainless!"


    "What if I say it''s my deliberate decision?" Xia Yunshu looked at Xia zhenhou coldly, "Xia zhenhou, you have long wanted to get rid of my trouble, right? I didn''t dump you before, because you have to take care of your face and be afraid of gossiping. But now it''s different. Now I want to end with you. No one else will say anything. It''s only a hundred thousand dollars. To you, it''s just a drop in the bucket, isn''t it? "


    "I think you are out of your mind now!"


    Xia Zhen Hou slapped the sofa and roared, "I''m your father, you''re my daughter, and you''re my blood relatives. How can we say that we can end it if we end it? Xia Yunshu, don''t think that if you have the support of the Xu family, you can act willfully and don''t take my father seriously! "


    Xia Yunshu put down his hand holding his head, lazily nestled in the sofa, and his clear eyes locked Xia zhenhou, "Xia zhenhou, you ask yourself, have you ever done your father''s duty to me, even one day?"


    "Why didn''t I? What did Xia Yunshu lack when he gave you food, shelter and study Xia zhenhou said in a high voice.


    Xia Yunshu has no choice but to accept this rightful and vigorous work!


    Xia Yunshu laughed coldly, "Xia zhenhou, do you think I will be with Xu Changyang¡°


    Xia Zhen Hou''s eyes flashed, and he said, "no matter who you are with, you are my daughter in this life, and no one can change it!"


    "I know better than anyone what you are!"


    Xia Yunshu lowered his eyes and sarcastically said, "so that you won''t be kept in the dark, so I''d better tell you the truth. I''m separated from Xu Changyang... "


    At this point, Xia Yunshu raised his eyes and stared at the surprised face of Xia zhenhou, "it''s true. It''s completely separated. It''s no use!"


    Xia Zhen looked at Xia Yunshu, "how can..."


    "What won''t?" Xia Yunshu said with a smile, "I''m afraid you know about Xu Changyang''s sense of belonging earlier than I do!"


    Xia Zhen Hou''s face turned white, and the whole body''s blood could not cool itself.


    If she is separated from Xu Changyang, take the money given by Xu Changyang


    Yu Suhua''s face also shows a trace of horror, nervously looking at Xia zhenhou.


    Xia Yunshu looked at the expressions of Xia zhenhou and Yu Suhua. His eyes flashed a cold light quickly and said, "how much was Xu Changyang''s betrothal gift before? Two hundred million or three hundred million? "


    Xia zhenhou''s face turned pale. "Yunshu, although Changyang used to like someone, his father can see that Changyang likes you most now. He and the people in his heart can''t be together in this life, because the people he likes have been married. Yunshu, don''t be impulsive... "


    "Do you think I''m going to separate?" Xia Yunshu''s dense eyelashes blocked all the waves from her eyes, "No. It''s Xu Changyang who suddenly finds out that he doesn''t love me. He still can''t forget the person he loves deeply in his heart. He can''t cheat himself to be with a person he doesn''t like. So, he told me, "separate!"


    what?


    Waiting for an earthquake in Xiazhen, his face was as pale as ashes.


    Xia Yunshu didn''t look at Xia zhenhou''s face. He could know how hopeless he was at the moment.


    Xia Yunshu has a short-term happiness in her heart. She thinks it''s really a relief!


    When it comes to this, he just can''t hold his breath and let out the bottom.


    Then what she''s going to say next, he''s going to be crazy?!


    Xia Yunshu raised his eyebrows and said, "after all, it''s Xu Changyang''s proposal to divorce. He wants to make up for it, so he doesn''t want to get the money back."


    The heart that the summer town waits to die all lived to come over, surprise looking at Xia Yunshu, "long ocean doesn''t plan to want to return that sum of money?"


    Yu Suhua is also surprised to see Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu sighed, "originally he said so! But how can I promise? I think, ah, if I accept his money with peace of mind, then I don''t have too much self-respect? I took his money, don''t I have to bear the humiliation he brought to me when he retired? So I firmly rejected his idea of compensating me! I told him that I would return the money to him, and let my father, that is, you Xia zhenhou, personally send it to Xufeng law firm and return the money to him! "


    "Asshole!"


    "Xia Yunshu, are you crazy?"


    Xia Yunshu''s voice has just dropped.


    Xia zhenhou and Yu Suhua glared at her angrily and roared, with a face full of incomprehensible!


    Xia Yunshu slowly raised his eyes and innocently looked at Xia zhenhou and Yu Suhua, "what''s wrong with me? The money that Xu Changyang gave me at the beginning was my dowry. Now we don''t accept my wedding. If we don''t refund the money, it would be too cheeky! This money must be paid, must be paid and returned! "


    Summer town waiting for gas face congestion, feel at any time can fall into the sofa, never get up..

 Chapter 531

    "Xia Yunshu, you mindless fool! Do you know that without Xu Changyang''s money, I would... "


    "What do you have to do with me?"


    Xia Yunshu gently interrupts Xia zhenhou. He stands up from the sofa and looks at Xia zhenhou. He is so angry that he wants to swallow her. "Besides, if you don''t have Xu Changyang''s money, you will be miserable. If you don''t have Xu Changyang''s money, you should pay it back to Xu Changyang! Because, if you live too well, I will feel very uncomfortable! "


    "Unfilial girl!"


    Xia zhenhou suddenly pulls aside Yu Suhua and rushes to Xia Yunshu. He grabs Xia Yunshu''s collar and gnashes his teeth. "How can I give birth to such a heartless thing like you? I should have strangled you when you were born


    Xia Yunshu''s body is very empty, but in the face of Xia zhenhou and Yu Suhua, she habitually puts on a layer of invisible armor and pretends to be invulnerable.


    The moment Xia zhenhou grabs her collar, Xia Yunshu feels that her head is heavy and her feet are light. But she doesn''t let herself show any discomfort. She stares at Xia zhenhou, "I''m also thinking, how can I have such a fickle and selfish father like you?"


    "Ah..."


    Xia Zhen Hou is angry and roars. He grabs Xia Yunshu''s collar to lift it up, as if he is ready to throw her out!


    Xia Yunshu noticed that his eyes flickered, reached for his hand, grasped her collar, and said, "I see. Don''t you want to pay back that money? I can tell Xu Changyang to accept his compensation! "


    Xia zhenhou is already furious. When he hears what Xia Yunshu says, he gasps and stares at her suspiciously.


    "Didn''t you lie to us¡° Yu Suhua hurried forward and looked closely at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu sneered, "do I dare to cheat you now? If I don''t, I''ll be surprised if Xia zhenhou doesn''t kill me! "


    Xia zhenhou, "..."


    Yu Suhua reached for Xia zhenhou''s hand and said, "zhenhou, calm down."


    Xia Zhen Hou''s chest heaved violently. He squinted at Xia Yunshu for a few seconds, then slowly loosened Xia Yunshu''s collar and said, "do you really know how to say?"


    "I want 200000 now!" Xia Yunshu said.


    "What do you say?" he said


    Xia Yunshu raised his chin, "Xia zhenhou, you have collected such a large sum of money from Xu Changyang. I didn''t ask you for 20 million, 2 million, as long as 200000. You should be lucky!"


    "..." Xia Zhen is waiting for his teeth to grind. At the moment, he looks at Xia Yunshu just like he looks at the enemy who wants to kill him!


    Yu Suhua squints at Xia Yunshu and his brain is running at full speed.


    ¡±... you have told Mr. Xu to return the money. Now he suddenly goes back and doesn''t want to pay it back. Will Mr. Xu agree¡°


    After all, it''s a matter of hundreds of millions. If it can be recovered, who will refuse it?


    Seeing the money coming back to his pocket, Xu Changyang suddenly flies again. Can he have any opinions?


    Can the money be paid back so smoothly?!


    After listening to Yu Suhua''s words, Xia zhenhou is tense and stares at Xia Yunshu.


    "You know what Xu Changyang is! Since he said that he wanted to make up, he was not just saying that. If I regret to want this compensation now, with his temperament, it should not be too difficult for me! "


    Xia Yunshu looked at Xia zhenhou and Yu Suhua, "as long as you take the money, don''t always have something to do and send it to their Xu family to brush their sense of existence. Maybe the Xu family can''t remember the two or three hundred million! So ah, if I were you, after I had the cheek to accept the money, when I saw them, the Xu family would walk around! After all, two or three billion may not be a thing for the Xu family, but for you, it''s astronomical! If you can afford to take this risk, you can decide for yourself. "


    Xia Zhen Hou hen stares at Xia Yunshu, "don''t forget, you are also Xia''s family! The rise and fall of the Xia family is all about you! If there''s anything in the Xia family, you can''t get rid of Xia Yunshu! "


    "Can''t I really pick it?" Xia Yunshu provoked eyebrows, "I am now a person to eat, the whole family is not hungry, if the Xia family is really cross, I have no influence at all. I''ve never been anywhere by myself


    "Xia Yunshu..."


    "I want money!" Xia Yunshu''s eyes are firm.


    Xia zhenhou looked at Xia Yunshu, a mouthful of old blood all gushed to the throat!


    This unfilial girl, son of a bitch!


    ¡­¡­


    same evening.


    Xia zhenhou and Yu Suhua go to Xia Yunshu''s room to find her and ask if Xia Yunshu has contacted Xu Changyang and whether the money is still not returned.


    After getting the affirmative answer, Xia zhenhou throws a bank card to Xia Yunshu with a black face, turns around and leaves.


    Xia Yunshu bent over to pick up the bank card on the ground.


    You want to ask her if she feels humiliated?


    Humiliation!


    But she needs money!


    For her present situation, money and dignity, she can only want the same!


    And she chose money!


    Yu Suhua looks at Xia zhenhou walking out of the room. Fang turns his eyes and stares at Xia Yunshu. He hums coldly, "remember what you said. If you take the money, you will have nothing to do with Xia family! From today on, you can''t ask the Xia family for any more money! "


    I got the money.


    Xia Yunshu''s goal has also been achieved.


    After hearing Yu Suhua''s words, Xia Yunshu took a breath, "you can rest assured that from now on, Xia Yunshu has nothing to do with your Xia family!"


    "..." Yu Suhua didn''t leave, but still stared at Xia Yunshu. It seemed that he was not at ease with Xia Yunshu''s assurance.


    Xia Yunshu followed her, turned and walked to the couch, sat down, looked down at the bank card in her hand, fingertips gently scratched on it.


    Yu Su Hua pursed her lips and turned to leave the room.


    Xia Yunshu thought she would not come again.


    In less than ten minutes, Yu Suhua came back.


    Xia Yunshu looks at her.


    Yu Suhua steps to Xia Yunshu, brushes the floor and hands him a piece of paper.


    Xia Yunshu glanced at the paper and then stared at Yu Suhua.


    "There''s no reason to say it. Sign it¡° Yu Suhua road.


    The paper Yu Suhua handed Xia Yunshu had a statement written on it.


    A statement of Xia Yunshu''s willingness to sever relations with Xia family!


    "What if I don''t sign it?" Xia Yunshu said in a light voice.


    "If you don''t sign, I won''t give you the remaining 100000 yuan!" Yu Suhua snorted.


    The remaining 100000?


    Xia Yunshu frowned and raised the card in his hand. "So, this card is only 100000?"


    "That''s right!" Yu Suhua said.


    Xia Yunshu looked at Yu Suhua and said with a smile, "you and Xia zhenhou deserve to be husband and wife!"


    Yu Suhua''s eyes flashed.


    Xia Yunshu looked at the A4 paper and said, "OK, I''ll sign it¡°


    Xia Yunshu took the pen and paper and signed his name without any hesitation.


    Seeing that Xia Yunshu signed, Yu Suhua was relieved. He pulled the paper from Xia Yunshu''s hand, looked at Xia Yunshu and left Xia Yunshu''s room with satisfaction.


    As soon as Yu Suhua left the room, the smile on Xia Yunshu''s face disappeared.


    She got up and went to the door and closed it.


    "Xia Yunshu, now you have nothing to do with the Xia family. I''d like to ask, when will you move out of the Xia family?"


    Yu Suhua turned back again. He twisted the door behind him, but he didn''t open it, so he walked across the door.


    Xia Yunshu lowered his eyelashes, went to the wardrobe, opened it, took out the box from it, "you give me the remaining 100000 yuan now, I can go now!"


    Yu Suhua lost his voice.


    Xia Yunshu stuffed her few clothes into the box, and went out to Wang Pei''s room. When she came back to the room again, she had one more Wang Pei''s clothes in her hand. She carefully put the clothes in the box, stroked the lines of the clothes for a long time, and then closed the box.


    She put all her important documents in a small backpack and then sat on the couch waiting.


    Yu Suhua didn''t let her wait too long. Soon her voice came from outside the door, "I''ve transferred the rest of the money to your card! Xia Yunshu, I hope you keep your word


    Xia Yunshu takes out the card and mobile phone, dials to the bank customer service, and confirms that the money has arrived. She puts the bank card into the bag, turns off the mobile phone, picks out the mobile phone card, and throws it into the garbage can.


    She got up from the sofa, did not look at the room, then with a suitcase, a backpack, left the summer home.


    This place where she grew up, but never brought her any laughter, she finally, finally left.


    When Xia Yunshu left the Xia family.


    There was no one in the living room, no lights on, only a little halo from the corridor street lights.


    Xia Yunshu imagines, imagines Wang Pei standing at the end of the corridor, at the door of her room, looking at her, looking at her


    Milk, next life, we exchange identity, for me, for you all.


    Milk, I love you!


    We''ll see you later.


    bye!


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yunshu dragged his suitcase out of the villa and stood on the side of the road to take a taxi to the airport.


    When the taxi didn''t arrive, a cream white luxury car stopped in front of her.


    Xia Yunshu looks at the woman in the driver''s seat from the window, with no sadness or joy on her face.


    "Get in the car." The woman looked at her.


    Xia Yunshu stares at her for a few seconds, then lifts the trunk to the trunk.


    The woman opens the trunk and looks at Xia Yunshu in the rearview mirror.


    Xia Yunshu put the trunk into the trunk, closed it, went straight to the passenger seat, opened the door and sat in.


    The woman stares at her, "get on the car so happy, not afraid of my ulterior motives?"


    Xia Yunshu looked at her, "whatever you want."


    The woman raised her eyebrows, looked at the seat belt and said, "seat belt."


    Xia Yunshu pulled the seat belt buckle.


    The woman started the car and said, "where are you going?"


    "The airport." Xia Yunshu leaned back in his chair and looked at the street view outside the window.


    The woman was silent for two seconds and said, "where are you going?"


    "Yu City, reading." Xia Yunshu answered every question and did not evade and deliberately hide.


    Because everything became unnecessary to her.


    The woman pursed her lips and pretended to stare at her. Her eyes were a little complicated and her voice was light. "You and brother Xu..."


    "As you wish, we are separated." Xia Yunshu''s tone is calm.


    Tan Jing looks at Xia Yunshu''s quiet face, but her heart is blocked.


    All the way to the airport.


    Xia Yunshu and Tan Jing did not speak again.


    Arriving at the airport, Xia Yunshu gets off to pick up his luggage in the trunk.


    Tan Jing is still sitting in the car, staring at Xia Yunshu from the rearview mirror.


    Xia Yunshu took out her luggage, dragged her to the car window and looked at her, "thank you."


    Thank you for sending her to the hospital and to the airport today!


    Tan Jing''s heart smothers. Suddenly she doesn''t dare to look into Xia Yunshu''s eyes. She hastens to leave her eyes open.


    Xia Yunshu didn''t care. He stood up straight, dragged his luggage and turned to walk towards the entrance of the airport.


    "Graupel has miscarried!"


    Tan Jing''s voice came from behind.


    Xia Yunshu walked steadily towards the airport, but her heart inevitably turned up huge waves, and even her hand holding the luggage pole was shaking.


    "I''m sorry!"


    Tan Jing said in a loud voice.


    Xia Yunshu is in a trance and can still hear a lump in her voice.


    Why?


    Xia Yunshu slides his throat.


    Abortion or whatever.


    No matter, no matter.

 Chapter 532

    "Xia Xia, I can''t let you go, and I can''t accept you leaving me. You are mine, only mine!"


    "Uncle Xu, let me live. If you refuse to let go, you are pushing me to death! I''m standing on the edge of the cliff now. Your words can make me live or die¡°


    "No, no, Xia Xia, I love you. I can''t let you die! We will be together, always together


    "Uncle Xu, I have loved you sincerely, and I have given myself to you willingly. Please let me go. I''m really in pain. I''m in pain. I''ll die, I really will


    "Xia Xia, I don''t want it. I can''t accept it. You love me and I love you too. Why should we separate?"


    "I''ll die if I don''t part! Do you want a corpse to stay with you? Uncle Xu, let go! I really, really hate everything now! Please don''t deprive me of my last desire to survive! "


    "I can''t let it go, I can''t do it! Xia Xia, don''t be so cruel to me, don''t leave me... "


    "Xia Xia..."


    After returning from Yu City, Xu Changyang woke up again in such a dream.


    The room was full of wine, and Xu Changyang slowly sat up from the sofa, holding his swollen forehead.


    It''s about noon, and the sun is pouring in from the window, making the room a mess.


    Xu Changyang looked at the wine bottles on the tea table and on the carpet with black, long and slightly wet eyelashes.


    The stomach began to ache again.


    Xu Changyang put out his hand to wipe his eyes. He stood up from the sofa with his hand on the sofa,? Staggering towards the bathroom.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    The doorbell rang at this time.


    Xu Changyang''s eyes full of red silk passed a shade, staring at the direction of the bathroom, ignoring the doorbell behind him, and went to the bathroom.


    Nearly twenty minutes.


    Xu Changyang came out of the bathroom naked. His whole body was full of water. His short black hair was beaten by water, and he stuck it to his scalp. The big drops of water flowed down the tip of his hair.


    Ding, Ding, Ding¡ª¡ª


    The doorbell began to ring stubbornly.


    Xu Changyang, with a cool face, walked barefoot to the stairs.


    "Lao Xu, Lao Xu, do you hear me? When I hear that, I''ll open the door. I''m worried about you! "


    Jasmer''s fiery voice shook in.


    Xu Changyang turned a deaf ear and continued to walk upstairs.


    "Changyang, we''ve been here for a long time. If you don''t open the door, we can rest assured that you''re OK." It''s the sound of Qingcheng.


    "Lao Xu, it''s really worrying that you are so special!" Chu Yu hummed.


    "Lao Xu, Lao Xu, do you hear me? Brother, I''ll call you brother, and I''ll call you Uncle Xu. You should say... "Zhai Simo is crazy.


    Xu Changyang didn''t blink his eyelashes.


    "Lao Xu..."


    "Get out of the way!" The voice is cold and domineering!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    A loud noise!


    The door was kicked open from the outside.


    The door slammed against the wall.


    doorway.


    Zhai Simo, Chu Yu and Wen Qingcheng are all staring at Zhan tingshen who just took back the big long leg: brother, steady!


    Zhan tingshen was calm, kicked the door open and went straight in.


    As soon as he entered, Zhan tingshen regretted it!


    Because he vaguely saw a piece of white meat flash from his eyes quickly.


    That group of white meat, should be... Buttocks and the like!


    Zhan tingshen''s mouth was pumping wildly. He retreated decisively and closed his eyes!


    Zhai Simo looked at Zhan tingshen strangely: how many situations?


    "Tingshen, what''s the matter with you?" Zhai Simo got close to Zhan tingshen and looked at him bewildered, "what are you doing with your eyes closed?"


    "... hot eyes!" Zhan tingshen said.


    "What is hot eye?"


    Zhai Simo frowned and looked back at Chu Yu and Wen Qingcheng.


    Chu Yu and Wen Qingcheng looked at each other, pursed their lips and went in one after another.


    After scanning the environment inside the house, they said they didn''t see anything hot eyed. They turned to look at Zhai and shrugged.


    "I''ll go to Lao Xu!" Chu Yu said.


    Smell green city nod.


    "Tingshen, I went in to see Lao Xu?" Zhai said, staring at Zhan tingshen strangely.


    Zhan tingshen still closed his eyes, "go, I''ll calm down."


    Zhai Simo, what does "..." pacify?!


    ¡­¡­


    "You see, see, according to his behavior of eating wine as a meal, can he avoid stomach perforation?"


    Make sure Xu Changyang is upstairs, and the four brothers go to the living room.


    Looking at the empty wine bottles all over the floor, Zhai smerden couldn''t get angry. He kicked several empty wine bottles and said angrily.


    Chu Yu squinted at Zhan tingshen and said, "what stimulation did Chang Yang get when he went back to Yu City? After he came back, the whole people changed. He was even worse than Xiao Yunshu when he left four years ago!"


    "It''s not just depravity!" Hearing Qingcheng''s disgust, he looked at the stains on the ground, pursed his lips and said, "his temper has become cloudy and sunny, and the whole person is full of rage that can''t be dissipated! I always feel like something''s going to happen! "


    "Bah!"


    Zhai said, "can you say something good? Crow mouth


    Hearing that Qingcheng frowned, he took out a white hand from his trouser pocket, pointed to the wine bottles on the ground, and said, "little five, take it back."


    "..." Zhai Simo was angry, staring at Wen Qingcheng, "why don''t you call Chu Yu and Ting Shen?"


    Hearing that Qingcheng pursed his lips, he looked at Chu Yu and Zhan tingshen. After a few seconds, he said, "is that ok?"


    "What do you say?"


    Chu Yu is cold.


    Zhan tingshen gives Wen Qingcheng a cold "dream" look.


    Hearing Qingcheng''s eyes twitching, he had to go to see Zhai Simo again.


    Jasmer rolled his eyes wildly.


    He sort of saw it.


    The reason why these masters make friends with him is that they want to find a free coolie!


    Well, Zhai still remembers that Xu Changyang asked him to turn over the garbage can!


    This group of scheming old boys, he can see through!


    "What are you staring at me for? I asked, "what are you staring at me for?" Zhai Simo stares at Qingcheng with great resentment.


    Chu Yu and Zhan tingshen looked at Zhai Simo''s hair, raised their eyebrows and said, "clean up!"


    "You..." Zhai Simo looked at several people heartily, "You evil capitalists, you know how to squeeze our good people, I will die today!"


    "Are you sure you''re not going to clean up Chu Yu walked towards Zhai Simo while he was active.


    As soon as his desire to perform came down, Zhai Shimo held out his hand and blocked forward. He looked like he wanted to fight against the evil forces in the end and said, "if you have the ability, kill me!"


    "OK, I have to kill you today!" Chu Yu grins grimly and jumps to Zhai Simo.


    Before he ran away, he grabbed his neck and his throat, "Oh, say, do you want to take it back?"


    "I will not give in to you evil forces! I''m not going to clean up when I die! " Said jasmer impassioned.


    Chu Yu narrowed his eyes and heard Qingcheng, "Qingcheng, take off his pants!"


    "It''s filthy!" Smell green city, refuse!


    "..." before Zhai SMER recovered from the horror, he was hit by a violent attack. He looked at Wen Qingcheng with grief. What''s the dirty and what''s the dirty?


    Chuyuyinxiao said, "it''s too cheap to kill you in this way, so I decided to kill your little brother before killing you¡°


    "Damn, can you come up with such a poisonous idea? Why don''t you die? " Zhai Simo''s hair stood up, staring at Chu Yu.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, can you stop it?" Chu Yu aims at a part of Zhai Simo, hum.


    Zhai Simo was so angry that he said, "if you want to humiliate me like this, I''ll clean it up."


    Chu Yu and Wen Qingcheng showed a satisfied smile.


    Zhan tingshen quietly looks at Chu Yu and Zhai Simo, and his deep eyes sweep to the second floor from time to time.


    Actually.


    Hearing that Qingcheng and Chuyu didn''t really want Zhai to clean up, after all, there will be servants to clean up later.


    Just waiting for Xu Changyang to have fun and have fun with each other.


    So.


    When Xu Changyang came down from the second floor, Zhai Simo didn''t clean up at all, holding a beer can in his hand.


    Xu Changyang''s smart suit is meticulous from his hair to his shoes.


    Zhan tingshen four people look at such Xu Changyang, heart each hide a touch of sigh.


    He is just like this. He carries all the big things on his own, even if he can''t make it.


    In addition to what these wine bottles on the ground can prove, Xu Changyang, who appears in front of the public, will always be the perfect and impeccable barrister who is invincible, just like a myth!


    Xu Changyang raised his hand and buttoned his sleeve. He looked at the four lights and looked at the four people. His voice was the same as usual.


    Zhai Simo stared at Xu Changyang, hesitated slightly, and said, "Lao Xu, you should not be brave in front of us because of the friendship you have had for so many years. If anything happens to you, tell us that we may be able to help you out. "


    Zhan tingshen three people all approve of looking at Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang laughed, "don''t worry, if you really encounter difficulties, none of you can run away."


    Zhan tingshen stared at him, "don''t carry it alone."


    Xu Changyang reached for Zhan tingshen''s arm and said, "now acacia is pregnant..."


    As soon as the word pregnant came out, Xu Changyang suddenly stopped.


    The warm and moist face hardened for a moment.


    Zhan tingshen and Chu Yu look at each other, and they all look at Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang put his hand on Zhan tingshen''s arm slowly, and then slowly released it. He lowered his eyes, didn''t let Zhan tingshen and others see the red in his eyes, and said, "you should stay at home and accompany her and the children more."


    Xu Changyang stopped again.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes narrowed.


    "I don''t have to worry here. I can handle it


    Xu Changyang finished and stepped toward the gate.


    Can you handle it? How to deal with it?


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes moved with Xu Changyang, and there was a touch of worry in their eyes.


    "Lao Xu, where are you going?" Zhai Simo stares at Xu Changyang''s back and asks.


    "Where else, law firm!"


    Xu Changyang''s voice came from the door.


    Zhai Simo slightly inhaled, went to see Zhan tingshen and said, "how can I feel so bad? I rely on Lao Xu. It''s abnormal! "


    Zhan tingshen squints.


    From the door to see a piece of white butt meat, he already felt very abnormal, OK!


    "Do you think Lao Xu really went to the law firm?" Chu Yu is eye-catching.


    Zhan tingshen, three men, "...".

 Chapter 533

    Yu city.


    "Oh..."


    Mu Zhixi leans on the bathroom door of Xia Yunshu''s room with a tissue paper. Qingjun''s face is deeply stained. Listening to the sickening sound coming from the bathroom, the voice is low. "How are you


    "Oh..."


    In response to Mu Zhixi, the sound of vomiting came from the bathroom.


    Mu Zhixi lowered his eyelashes and his face was cold.


    About seven or eight minutes.


    The vomit in the bath room stopped.


    Mu Zhixi then stood upright and raised his eyes to stare at the door.


    Creak and twist¡ª¡ª


    The door opened, and a pale face appeared in front of Mu Zhixi.


    Mu Zhixi''s heart is tiny to pull, stretch out a hand to hold a woman thin arm, voice again low cent, "can insist?"


    Xia Yunshu lifted his eyelashes, gently broke away Mu Zhixi''s hand, took out a piece of paper from the tissue box in his hand, wiped his mouth, inhaled and said, "HMM."


    "Don''t push it!" Mu Zhixi frowned.


    Xia Yunshu smiles at him, "I know, ouch..."


    As soon as the word "know" came out, Xia Yunshu suddenly turned around and ran to the washstand and vomited again.


    Mu zhixijun''s face was ugly. He stroked her back and looked at Xia Yunshu''s pain. That is to say, the voice of rebuke was gentle. "How dare you do that? Xia Yunshu, if you show weakness once in a while, you will die, won''t you? "


    "Oh..."


    Xia Yunshu stretched out his hand while retching and waved the hand Mu Zhixi patted on her back, tears came out.


    Mu Zhixi gritted his teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, Xia Yunshu vomited for more than half an hour just because he was afraid of being late for work. He asked Jia Shuo to grasp the handle and make full use of it. He didn''t even have time to eat breakfast at home.


    Mu Zhixi had to put breakfast in a thermos box and let her take it to the office.


    On the way to send Xia Yunshu to the company, Mu Zhixi''s face was as black as charcoal, and his frown was as tight as a little old man.


    Xia Yunshu gently held his chest, glanced at Mu Zhixi from the corner of his eye, and said, "what are you doing, pulling a face in the morning? If you don''t want to see me off, don''t force it. "


    Mu Zhixi neither looked at her nor spoke.


    Xia Yunshu pursed his lips, stared at him for a few seconds, sighed and said, "Mu Dashen, I don''t want cold violence, OK? Why don''t you say something? You call me a pregnant woman very uneasy


    Mu Zhixi was cold, "tell me about cold violence? In terms of cold violence, who can match you, Xia Yunshu


    Xia Yunshu was hard choked for a while, licking the pale lower lip, guilty said, "don''t do it, Mu God, let''s talk about the matter."


    "All right, I''ll talk to you about it!" Mu Zhixi looked at Xia Yunshu sternly, "immediately call the company to ask for leave, half a day is OK, I''ll take you to the hospital to check, make sure it''s OK, I''ll send you to the company to work again!"


    "... I''m fine. I don''t have to go to the hospital." Xia Yunshu twisted.


    "Are you ok? Didn''t you bring your own mirror? Take it out and take good care of your face! White as a ghost. Are you going to work, or are you scared! " Mu Zhixi glares at Xia Yunshu.


    "..." Xia Yunshu was ashamed, subconsciously touched his face, and argued, "I''m not uncomfortable, it''s the effect of make-up!"


    "Xia Yunshu!"


    Mu Zhixi couldn''t bear to stare at Xia Yunshu, "can you treat yourself better? Take responsibility for the baby in your stomach! "


    Xia Yunshu was stunned by the roar and looked at Mu Zhixi.


    When Mu Zhixi saw Xia Yunshu''s hard hearted and unpromising, he closed his eyes and softened himself. "Xiao Yunshu, can you listen to me?"


    Xia Yunshu is pregnant for more than six months. Her stomach is bigger, but it is smaller than that of pregnant women in the same period.


    And after the first trimester of pregnancy, her pregnancy reaction became more and more serious every month.


    But these days is exaggeration!


    Mu Zhixi was really frightened. In addition, Xia Yunshu''s bad temper inevitably made him a little irritable.


    Mu Zhixi should be rarely exposed in front of Xia Yunshu.


    So seeing Mu Zhixi''s anger, Xia Yunshu felt a little uncomfortable. After taking a few deep breaths, he silently took out his mobile phone from his bag and called the company to ask for leave.


    Xia Yunshu didn''t call Jia Shuo because he knew he would not agree easily.


    So she called Assistant Minister Tang Jingen.


    I called.


    Xia Yunshu took down his mobile phone from his ear, aimed at Mu Zhixi and whispered, "please."


    Mu Zhixi stares at Xia Yunshu. Seeing that she is wronged by Bala, her heart is even softer. At the same time, she is a little embarrassed, so she holds it and makes a cold "um" sound.


    ¡­¡­


    After going to the hospital for examination, Mu Zhixi kept saying to Xia Yunshu, "did you hear the doctor say? Because your body is very empty, directly lead to the child nutrition in your stomach can''t keep up! It''s going to be born in three or four months. If you don''t take care of yourself and supplement nutrition, you and your child will be in danger when you give birth! "


    Xia Yunshu touched his stomach with one hand and lowered his eyes.


    I got in the car.


    Mu Zhixi continued with a deep eyebrow, "quit! Quit at home, give birth to the baby safely¡°


    Xia Yunshu''s eyelashes cast long shadows on her white skin. She looked at her stomach and did not speak.


    Unable to hear Xia Yunshu''s voice, Mu Zhixi twisted his eyebrows and looked at her.


    When sweeping her quiet side face, Mu Zhixi grasped the steering wheel, turned his eyes and said, "it''s not as big as you and your baby in your stomach."


    "I managed to get through my internship and become an employee of Motang group. I can''t quit this position!" Xia Yunshu said low.


    Mu Zhixi naturally knows how difficult Xia Yunshu is to become a regular!


    If not, he was reluctant to ask her to give up.


    Mu Zhixi looked at Xia Yunshu, "Xiao Yunshu, I know what you are thinking, and I know why you insist on not resigning. But don''t forget that you have agreed to my proposal. I am also the father of your baby. You can trust me completely and rely on me. At the same time, I am responsible to you! I have to keep you and the children safe


    Xia Yunshu gently contained his lower lip, kept silent for a long time, and said, "Mu Zhixi, your memory is confused! I don''t know which girl you proposed to, but it''s not me


    Mu Zhixi, "..."


    Feeling Mu Zhixi''s resentful eyes, Xia Yunshu never looks at him.


    Mu Zhixi accompanied her for four years.


    In the past four years, he did mention to her hundreds of times that she was his girlfriend, but no matter whether he was joking or serious, she definitely refused him almost every time!


    To Mu Zhixi.


    Xia Yunshu has deep gratitude, can also be said to have deep feelings for him.


    Just this emotion, not love!


    And Mu Zhixi is about the one who can insist on and is not afraid of rejection!


    Several times.


    Xia Yunshu felt that the way he rejected him and the words he said had been too cruel and poisonous.


    But mu Zhixi, like all kinds of poisons, always appeared in front of her the day after she refused him, or the day after that!


    These four years.


    Xia Yunshu experienced every setback, every happy moment, there is a "Mu Zhixi" people, with her side, and her common witness!


    "Did you waver when he came to you?"


    Mu Zhixi suddenly asked.


    Xia Yunshu shakes her eyelashes and looks up at Xiangmu Zhixi. At that moment, her eyes are full of sorrow.


    Mu Zhixi inhaled, turned his eyes and said in silence, "when I didn''t ask!"


    After a long silence, Xia Yunshu said, "now we are two people who hate each other. So we are the last people in the world to be together again. "


    Mu Zhixi pursed his thin lips and did not speak.


    Xia Yunshu stared at his side face for a while and slowly lowered his eyes.


    She no longer tried to explain anything.


    Because she does not need to let anyone believe that her belief at the moment how determined! Even more decisive than leaving Tongshi four years ago!


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yunshu will be sent to Mo Tang, Mu Zhixi leaned over to Xia Yunshu seat belt, said, "don''t leave after work in the afternoon, I''ll pick you up."


    Xia Yunshu looked at him, "the company is very close to home, just two or three stations. You don''t have to pick it up every day. "


    Mu Zhixi snorted. He patted Xia Yunshu''s head angrily. He pushed the car door to get out of the car, spared the front of the car, opened the door of the passenger seat, took Xia Yunshu''s hand, took her out of the car carefully, looked at her and said, "do you really forget that you said you would consider my proposal?"


    Xia Yunshu quickly took his hand out of Mu Zhixi''s hand and sneered, "you don''t want to cheat me. How can I promise to consider it? If you did, I would have refused on the spot! "


    Mu Zhixi, "..." is very keen!


    "... Xia Xiaoshu, although I have been rejected countless times by you, I also have self-respect!" Mu Zhixi said with a handsome black face.


    Xia Yunshu embarrassed smile, "I went to work."


    "Are you women so fickle?" Mu Zhixi''s boring hair.


    Xia Yunshu opens his eyes falsely, turns to support his waist and walks towards the door of the company building.


    Mu Zhixi tightens his eyebrows and stares at Xia Yunshu. He wants to insert his wings to escape from his back. His dark eyes are closed.


    That night, Xu Changyang suddenly came to the door. She went out with Xu Changyang.


    Although he didn''t know what happened to them, when she came back, he proposed to her, and she really agreed to consider it!


    Mu Zhixi doesn''t want to deceive himself. He has always been the one who refuses him without hesitation. He suddenly turns around and agrees to think about it. It must not be because he suddenly finds out that she likes him, but because of the person she met that night!


    Even so, at the moment when she agreed to consider, Mu Zhixi was still ecstatic!


    He didn''t want to worry about the reasons that prompted her to consider marrying him. He was content as long as she was willing to accept him.


    After all, the future is long. No one knows what will happen in the future!


    Or maybe, after he has been with her for ten or twenty years, she will fall in love with him? Who can guarantee that this may not happen?


    Therefore, to care about these, in Mu Zhixi''s view, is no different from committing stupidity!


    Just who knows!


    He''s not over yet!


    This girl suddenly back, come to a dead don''t admit!


    What can he do? What can we do!?


    Mu Zhixi grinds his teeth!.

 Chapter 534

    As soon as Xia Yunshu arrived at the door of the translation office, he saw Jia Shuo standing at her desk, playing with the cactus she bought specially for radiation protection.


    Xia Yunshu frowned and lamented that what she was worried about had happened.


    No, Jia Shuo will stop her!


    "Alisa, you''re here."


    Tang jing''en stands up from the cubicle closest to the independent office of the minister. He stares at Jia Shuo and rushes at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu nodded slightly.


    Instead of looking back at Xia Yunshu in a hurry, Jia Shuo first stares at Tang Jingen, then puts the cactus on Xia Yunshu''s desk, stands up straight, and then turns to look at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu bit his lip, walked up to Jia Shuo and said, "minister Jia, I''m not very comfortable today, so I went to the hospital with Miya on leave."


    Jia Shuo did not look at Xia Yunshu for a moment, and he was not in a hurry to speak. He just looked at him silently.


    To be honest, with the title of his leader, it''s quite boring to stare at people like this!


    Other colleagues in the translation department took a sympathetic look at Xia Yunshu!


    Xia Yunshu also explained what should be explained, and his attitude was put forward.


    Jia Shuo did not speak, Xia Yunshu had to say, "is minister Jia looking for me¡°


    ¡°Alisa£¡¡±


    Jia Shuo''s eyes narrowed and his tone was powerful.


    Xia Yunshu clenched his palm, took a deep breath and looked at Jia Shuo.


    "As employees of Motang group, the basic rules you should abide by are that when you first entered Motang as an intern, you were told to recite them. I''d like to ask you, do you remember the contents of these regulations and guidelines? "


    "These regulations must be kept in mind by every employee of Motang group. Naturally, I dare not forget them." Xia Yunshu is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Are you talking back to your boss now?" Jia Shuo roared.


    Xia Yunshu, "..." she answered his question, also called back? I really want to add to the crime!


    "Alisa, you should know that you are the most uncompetitive among the 20 interns who are in the same batch as you. But in the end, you are the only one among them who can stay in Motang... "


    Jia Shuo always narrowed his eyes, and his shrewdness and cunning were well hidden. "Alisa, I was really surprised when the superior leaders handed me the name of the intern who stayed in Motang at that time! Because I never thought that you would be the last one to stay! "


    Xia Yunshu didn''t have too much expression on his face, but his eyes were full of cold light.


    So, his revenge is officially starting now, isn''t it?


    As soon as Jia Shuo''s words fell, everyone in the office looked at Xia Yunshu with different eyes.


    Jia Shuo suddenly raised his eyebrows, "but I think, since the superior leaders decided to leave you, and pass the other 19 interns, you must have the talent or advantage that we all don''t know, or Alisa, you are more open-minded than the other 19 interns¡°


    Xia Yunshu stares at Jia Shuo with clear eyes and doesn''t say a word.


    Jia Shuo made it clear that she wanted to punish him. If she was enraged by him and quarreled with him, it would be her who would be in the end.


    Maybe Jia Shuo took this opportunity to drive her out of Mo Tang!


    Seeing Xia Yunshu''s silent appearance, Jia Shuo snorted, "Alisa, you are pregnant now. Whether you are really sick or not, I dare not say anything about you except believe it. Otherwise spread out, or I when the boss of the black heart, difficult for you a pregnant woman! But Alisa, I hope you remember that Motang is not a charity. No matter what way you choose to stay in Motang, please give priority to Motang''s interests! "


    With that, Jia Shuo shook his hand and strode toward his office.


    Seeing Jia Shuo enter the office, Tang Jingen immediately gets up and walks to Xia Yunshu, "Alisa, are you ok?"


    Xia Yunshu inhaled and looked at his colleagues in the office. He pursed his lips and whispered to Tang Jingen, "he will be like this. I''m psychologically prepared, so it''s OK. Thank you


    Tang jing''en shook Xia Yunshu''s hand and said in a low voice, "don''t take his words seriously. He, hum, is an obscene son. Sooner or later, he will be punished!"


    Xia Yunshu was stunned and looked at Tang Jingen.


    Tang Jingen''s eyes flashed and sighed, "don''t worry, the colleagues in the translation department won''t think much. It''s not like you don''t have eyes... "


    ¡°Miya£¡¡±


    Before Tang Jingen finished his words, Jia Shuo''s gloomy voice came from behind.


    Tang jing''en''s back was stiff. He looked back.


    See Jia Shuo cold face, eyes gloomy stare at her.


    Tang jing''en''s face turned white. He quickly released Xia Yunshu''s hand and wanted to go back to his office.


    "Come to my office!"


    Jia Shuo Dao.


    Xia Yunshu obviously saw Tang Jingen''s back trembling.


    After Tang Jingen enters Jia Shuo''s office, Xia Yunshu covers his contemplative eyes and sits in his seat.


    And the next second, several female colleagues came.


    Xia Yunshu, "..."


    "Alisa, this is Jia Qinhu''s usual trick. Once his goal is not achieved, he begins to do it!"


    "Yes, there used to be a young and beautiful new colleague who suffered from irritability because he couldn''t bear Jia Qinhu''s targeting and insulting. Finally, he was persuaded by the company and had to resign."


    "I heard that the reason why Miya was promoted to be assistant minister was that she gave in to Jia Qinhu''s power!"


    ¡±Miya''s people are very good, but it''s a pity that they are called Jia Qinshou¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Yunshu listened.


    This is the first time that she has heard that Tang Jingen and Jia Shuo


    Xia Yunshu has been working part-time since she was very young. She asked herself that she had encountered all kinds of small conspiracies, small dark and small intrigues in the process of working part-time. She thought that was all.


    I didn''t expect


    The real workplace is far more cruel than she thinks!


    ¡­¡­


    The rough process lasted for nearly 20 minutes. Tang Jingen was pushed out by Jia Shuo and panted, "remember who gave you everything you have now!"


    Tang jing''en trembles and arranges his wrinkled clothes, burying himself in silence.


    Jia Shuo pulled on his pants chain and walked up to Tang Jingen. He noticed that she was shaking. Jia Shuo squinted with satisfaction and put his hand on her shoulder. "In fact, I like you very much! I''m cruel to you and rude to you because I like you so much. "


    Tang Jingen humiliated, closed his eyes, clenched his lips and said nothing.


    "Don''t be angry. After work in the evening, I''ll take you to a good place to relax." Jia Shuo gently wiped Tang Jingen''s chin and said.


    Tang Jingen looked up at him. "Alisa is a pregnant woman."


    "What happened to the pregnant woman?" "Pregnant women also have the right to enjoy sex and orgasm! Besides, I haven''t slept with pregnant women yet! "


    Disgusting, disgusting!


    Tang Jingen scolded him in his heart.


    The phone rings in the office.


    Jia Shuo squinted and stared at Tang Jingen, "go out."


    Tang Jingen turned and left.


    Jia Shuo went to his desk, picked up the phone and put it in his ear, "I''m Jia Shuo..."


    When Jia Shuo had finished speaking, he opened his mouth.


    Don''t know what that end said, Jia Shuo eyes show shock, "you say that person is... Xia Yunshu?"


    ¡­¡­


    Less than half an hour after Tang jing''en came out of Jia Shuo''s office, Jia Shuo came out of the office in a hurry, looking down at Xia Yunshu and saying, "Xia Yunshu, come to my office!"


    Instead of calling Xia Yunshu by her "French name", Jia Shuo called her by her first name


    Xia Yunshu squints and subconsciously looks at Tang Jingen.


    Tang jing''en, like her, was confused.


    ¡­¡­


    Jia Shuo''s office.


    "They want me by name?" Xia Yunshu stares at Jia Shuo in surprise.


    Jia Shuo''s face is also very ugly, squinting at Xia Yunshu, "you don''t have to think that there is any doubt, because I have repeatedly confirmed before, the other party''s meaning is very clear, that is to say, you should be his personal translator. It is said that this person has a deep relationship with Motang, and is also a very important partner of Motang, so the company attaches great importance to this matter. You must devote 1000% of your attention and energy to the task that the company has given you¡°


    Xia Yunshu is very confused, "can I know each other''s identity?"


    "..." Jia Shuo paused, frowned and said, "I don''t know who the other party is just like you. Don''t worry about that. When we meet, we''ll know. Just have a thought to prepare


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Since Jia Shuo told her that someone appointed her to be his personal translator, Xia Yunshu has been thinking about it all afternoon.


    But Xia Yunshu didn''t figure out a clue until he got off work.


    From the Mo Tang Group building, Xia Yunshu looked around, but did not see Mu Zhixi''s car.


    But Xia Yunshu is not in a hurry. He always says that he will come to meet her! Wait!


    The phone vibrated from the bag.


    Xia Yunshu thinks it''s Mu Zhixi, so he reaches into his bag and takes out his mobile phone.


    Before answering the phone, he glanced at the screen of his mobile phone. Xia Yunshu accidentally raised his eyebrow and put his mobile phone to his ear to answer, "Acacia, how can it be you?"


    "Not me, who else?" Nie Xiangsi laughs.


    Xia Yunshu also laughed, "I thought it was a handsome guy. What a disappointment


    "No, there are three handsome boys. Xiao Yu, Xiao Yuan, come and say hello to the beauty on the phone. " Said Nie Xiangsi.


    "Boo boo ~"


    Hear this exaggeration of "say hello" sound, Xia Yun Shule bad, "it must be Shiyu that boy, right?"


    "Ha ha... I have nothing to do with him." Nie Xiangsi laughs.


    Xia Yunshu pouted and looked down at his stomach. The tenderness of his eyes couldn''t stop him.


    Anyway, in a few months, she also has her own baby, so she doesn''t have to be envious!


    "Yunshu..."


    Nie Xiangsi, who was still laughing one second ago, suddenly became speechless.


    Xia Yunshu raised his eyelids, "eh?"


    "I don''t know if it''s right for me to tell you this. If it''s wrong, you''ll think you haven''t heard of it. After Uncle Xu came back from Yu city this time, he was very wrong. Although I didn''t see Uncle Xu, my third uncle said that Uncle Xu was in a bad state. Yunshu, I''m worried about you and Uncle Xu. So can you tell me what happened between you when Uncle Xu went to Yu city to see you last time¡°


    Nie Xiangsi''s concerned Qingrou voice continues to come from the mobile phone microphone, but Xia Yunshu is a little distracted. Her eyes are attracted by the car slowly sliding forward from the center of the two rows of cars.


    The car slowly, slowly sliding to the direction perpendicular to her line of sight, Xia Yunshu saw the figure sitting in the driver''s seat through the window.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes suddenly gaped, his hand shaking uncontrollably.


    .

 Chapter 535

    "Acacia, I have something to do. I''ll call you back later."


    Xia yunshuqiang calms down and finishes. Without waiting for Nie Xiangsi to return, he hangs up the phone and turns to walk in the opposite direction of the car.


    The mobile phone vibrated in his hand again, and Xia Yunshu looked down hastily.


    After this eye, Xia Yunshu''s eyes suddenly tightened, and his fingers flurried to slide on the screen of his mobile phone.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Behind him, there was a loud noise of closing the door.


    Xia Yun''s heart was cold and her legs were stiff. She even felt that her posture of moving her legs forward began to drift.


    The arm was snatched from behind.


    Xia Yunshu gasped, the cold hair on his back neck stood up, and his face turned back.


    But the face that can enter the goal, let Xia Yunshu fear to stare big eyes suddenly froze, "Mu Zhixi......"


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Mu Zhixi grabs people, Ying Yi''s long eyebrows twist, up and down to see Xia Yunshu, "just now I''ve been calling you, you didn''t respond, a strong forward."


    Xia Yunshu breathes heavily, and his eyes pass through Mu Zhixi''s side. When he sees the black car in the middle of two rows of cars, Xia Yunshu suddenly hangs up again.


    She was right


    "Xiao Yunshu..."


    Mu Zhixi felt Xia Yunshu''s arm tremble in his hand. His eyebrows frowned more tightly. He raised his hand to touch her forehead.


    The coolness of his palm comes through the skin of his forehead. Xia Yunshu''s eyelashes move quickly. He takes back his eyes stiffly and looks up at Mu Zhixi.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xia Yunshu''s temperature is normal, so mu Zhixi puts down his hand and stares at her deeply.


    Xia Yunshu eyes uncontrolled to the direction of the car, gasping and shaking his head.


    Mu Zhixi stares at Xia Yunshu for a few seconds, then looks back and follows Xia Yunshu''s direction.


    And just as Mu Zhixi looked past, the car drove out slowly.


    Mu Zhixi squints his eyes, purses his lips, and looks back at Xia Yunshu. His eyes are deep.


    ¡­¡­


    Get in the car.


    In summer, Xia Yunshu feels cool all over.


    Mu Zhixi stares at Xia Yunshu, thin lips close, "dinner we eat outside, what do you want to eat?"


    "Well?" Xia Yunshu looked up at Mu Zhixi in a trance.


    Muzhixi black eyelashes is slightly down, "we eat dinner outside and then go back, there is no special want to eat?"


    "Eating out?" Xia Yunshu''s voice trembled uncontrollably.


    Mu Zhixi clenched the steering wheel


    Xia Yunshu''s lips moved several times before he issued a few syllables, "OK, OK."


    Mu Zhixi always drooped his eyelids.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a small western restaurant.


    Mu Zhixi and Xia Yunshu are sitting at the table in the open air.


    Mu Zhixi changed the cut steak to Xia Yunshu, and whispered to Xia Yunshu, who was just drinking juice, "eat first, don''t look back. Juice will fill your little stomach, and you can''t eat any more¡°


    Xia Yunshu calmed down a lot. He was obedient. He raised his eyes and looked at Zhixi. He muttered, "I have two stomachs now. How can I fill them so easily?"


    Mu Zhixi stares at her, "who can''t talk big? You have the ability to eat your row and then mine. "


    Xia Yunshu pouts and picks up a fork to eat pasta.


    Mu Zhixi cut the steaks into small squares, and each piece of steaks is about the same size.


    Xia Yunshu saw it and pulled a little white lip to smile, "Mu Dashen, do you know that you are sick


    Mu Zhixi ignored her.


    "Oh, obsessive-compulsive disorder kills people!" Xia Yunshu put a piece of steak into his mouth.


    Mu Zhixi drooped his eyelids, fed a piece of steak in his mouth, chewed it slowly, and looked at it with a concentrated look.


    Xia Yunshu stared at him for a few seconds, picked his eyebrows and said, "do you know Mu Zhixi? The minister I often mentioned to you before is very helpful. I only know today that she has a lot to do with the minister. What a surprise


    "What''s unexpected about your minister of immortality?" Mu Zhixi said lightly.


    Xia Yunshu snorted, "what a pity, assistant Tang! Do you think you men are essentially the same as Jia Qinshou? Not satisfied with a beautiful and virtuous wife at home, they still have to use various ways and means outside, either to cheat other women''s feelings, or to show off their authority like Jia Qinshou, forcing women to submit. Do you men judge their sense of accomplishment by how much they sleep with different women? "


    Xia Yunshu trusts Mu Zhixi very much. Emotionally, she is very close to Mu Zhixi.


    So she didn''t mean to tell him the trivial things that happened in daily life, and when they sat down and chatted, they would unconsciously tell him.


    This is also her daily life with Mu Zhixi!


    When Mu Zhixi heard Xia Yunshu''s well-organized analysis, he almost vomited blood. He didn''t hit her head with the fork in his hand. "Xia Yunshu, do you dare to generalize? Sitting in front of you is a model of a wonderful man. Are you blind? Can''t see it? "


    Xia Yunshu pursed his lips. "I admire Zhixi. Narcissism is not a bad thing. But it''s a little bit of a narcissism. "


    Mu Zhixi gave her a white look, "no matter who the lecheron minister extends his lecherous claws to, as long as it''s not you, I can''t control it. But if he dares to have any dirty thoughts on you, I''ll kill him! "


    Mu Zhixi said the last four words "I abandoned him" very harshly, not just to say it!


    Xia Yunshu''s eyelashes flashed wildly. For fear that he might see it, he quickly brought the juice to drink.


    Afraid of Mu Zhixi''s opposition to her going to work in Mo Tang, Xia Yunshu never told him that Jia Shuo had a little thought for her.


    Mu Zhixi aimed at her a few eyes, "why do you look guilty?"


    "..." Xia Yunshu must have looked up at him with his eyes and said, "do you have any?"


    Mu Zhixi stares at her, a few seconds later, says, "not now, just now!"


    Xia Yunshu vomits his tongue secretly.


    Two people while eating edge catchy have a build, do not build what to say.


    Such get along, let Xia Yunshu feel comfortable in the bottom of my heart, relax! Just like when we get along with Nie Xiangsi, we are happy from body to heart!


    ¡­¡­


    They finished eating and came out of the restaurant.


    Mu Zhixi worried that someone might accidentally meet Xia Yunshu. He took her by the arm with one hand and tried to take her to his side, completely protecting his women and children.


    Xia Yunshu pursed his lips, warm heart at the same time, some heavy.


    Go to the car, Mu Zhixi opened the passenger door, put one hand on the roof, in case Xia Yunshu hit his head.


    Xia Yunshu gets into the car.


    Mu Zhixi bent over to fasten her seat belt before closing the door and walking towards the driver''s seat.


    Xia Yunshu raised his eyes to see Mu Zhixi, who was walking around in front of the car, and sighed.


    When Mu Zhixi gets into the driver''s seat, Xia Yunshu takes his eyes back, but he doesn''t want to see the light in the corner of his eyes and inadvertently sweeps the rearview mirror.


    With such a light glance, Xia Yunshu leaned back on the back of the chair with a violent shake. Then her whole upper body suddenly straightened and her eyes widened, staring straight in the rearview mirror.


    The black car I saw in front of the building of Motang group was parked behind the car of Mu Zhixi


    Xia Yunshu''s fingertips are tight, and his heart is in a state of panic.


    What does he... Want to do?


    Xia Yunshu''s reaction is so strong that it''s hard for mu Zhixi not to see it.


    But he didn''t ask this time. His deep eyes slid through Xia Yunshu''s rearview mirror, and he drove away.


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving from the restaurant, the car was always behind Mu Zhixi''s car, not far or near.


    Xia Yunshu''s face was tight and his eyes were burning. He looked at the car in the rearview mirror.


    Mu Zhixi drove steadily, as if he didn''t notice the car following him.


    ¡­¡­


    Two cars slide into the dim underground parking garage of the apartment building.


    Maybe it''s the lighting, or the geographical location of the closed and humid.


    Xia Yunshu''s heart beat like thunder and became more and more restless.


    She couldn''t help worrying that as soon as she got out of the car, something unexpected would happen.


    That''s the feeling.


    It''s exactly the same as the people who are followed by the abnormal killer in the movie!


    Mu Zhixi sat in the car for a few seconds and unfastened his seat belt.


    next.


    Xia Yunshu heard the sound of the door pushing open.


    Xia Yunshu''s back was strained, his eyes were tight, and he was staring at Mu Zhixi who was coming towards her.


    Mu Zhixi''s clear face is marked with rare deep and cold.


    He went to the passenger seat, pulled the door open, lowered his head, pulled open the seat belt in front of Xia Yunshu, and held her up.


    Xia Yunshu was shocked and stiff.


    Mu Zhixi is a car lover. This time, he doesn''t even care about the car. He raises his foot, kicks the door on, and walks towards the elevator with Xia Yunshu in his arms.


    Xia Yunshu holds his breath and stares at Mu Zhixi. His mind is full of paste. He doesn''t know how to react to the current situation.


    In the black car.


    The man clenched the direction of fat with one hand, the other hand hanging on the chair seat, is also clenched to the bone.


    He stares at the direction where Mu Zhixi and Xia Yunshu leave. His eyes are red, as if they might explode at any time.


    "Xia Yunshu, you will pay for it, I promise¡°


    Under the voice of men''s hatred and pain, it seems that they are carrying some kind of belief which is difficult to dispel and disappear, or... Affectionate.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Zhixi holding Xia Yunshu back to the apartment, just put her down.


    Xia Yunshu looks at him complicatedly.


    Mu Zhixi also looked down at her, and her face was no better than when she got out of the car.


    Xia Yunshu breathed a little, she slowly opened her mouth, "mu..."


    Just export a word, Mu Zhixi suddenly stretched out his hand to clasp her wrist.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes trembled and looked at Mu Zhixi in amazement.


    "I ask you, do you want to make up with him?" Mu Zhixi clasped Xia Yunshu''s wrist more tightly.


    Xia Yunshu saw that his eyes were little by little covered with red blood.


    Xia Yunshu said, "I said, I can''t be with him any more."


    "Are you sure?" Mu Zhixi squinted.


    "Sure!" Xia Yunshu said.


    Mu Zhixi stared at her eyes, half a sound, his eyes suddenly fell, fixed on her bulging stomach, "if one day he knows..."


    "So what if I know?"


    Without waiting for mu Zhixi to finish, Xia Yunshu said in a tough tone, "impossible is impossible!"


    Mu Zhixi pursed his thin lips, coagulated Xia Yunshu, and slowly relaxed his wrist.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyelashes flash.


    Just when she thought he would completely release his hand, Mu Zhixi suddenly clenched Xia Yunshu''s wrist again, and her body suddenly approached, forcing her back to the door behind her..

 Chapter 536

    Xia Yunshu is stunned and stares at Mu Zhixi.


    Mu Zhixi stretched out his hand to support the door panels on both sides of Xia Yunshu''s waist, bowed his head, and his eyes glowed in the light. "I still don''t believe it, you swear."


    "..." Xia Yunshu was stunned and speechless, "Mu Zhixi..."


    "If you don''t take that oath, I''ll kiss you. Anyway... "Mu Zhixi''s eyes burned, a little bit sprinkled on Xia Yunshu''s lips," I''ve long wanted to do this. "


    Xia Yun Shuxin a jump, eyeground surface a fluster, twist eyebrow to say, "I see you are a novel to write much."


    Mu Zhixi suddenly lowered his head.


    Xia Yunshu was startled. He quickly lowered his chin. His delicate eyebrows couldn''t help trembling. "Mu Zhixi, I''m going to be angry."


    "Are you angry? Hum, I''m still angry. You just say, do you want to send it or not? If you don''t, it''s just my wish to have a kiss. " Muzhixi said, and the lips to xiayunshu''s lips close to the points, dumb way.


    "Mu Zhixi, you are sick!"


    Xia Yunshu flustered low call, palm Force push Mu Zhixi.


    Mu Zhixi''s body pressed down. As they got closer and closer, the fragrance of her body swept into his breath. Mu Zhixi''s breath was more and more intense. Staring at Xia Yunshu''s eyes, he spurted out clusters of flames. "Xia Yunshu, I like you


    Xia Yunshu a shock, a heart straight to the throat eyes.


    Mu Zhixi looked down at her shaking long eyelashes, gritted his teeth and growled, "I like you!"


    Xia Yunshu suddenly closed his eyes and trembled, "Mu Zhixi, I can swear. But even if I swear I won''t make up with him, it''s impossible for me to make up with you. Do you understand? "


    "I don''t understand." Mu Zhixi endured heartache and said.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes were wet. "Since I met you on the first day when I came to Yu City, I owe you. You are so good to me that I always feel guilty when I face you. I don''t know how to repay you for what you have done to me. "


    "Mu Zhixi, you are the best person in the world, and you are also the one I attach great importance to and care about. So I don''t want you to be hurt at all, and I don''t want you to be wronged at all. "


    "I hope you have the best things in the world. I hope you are very happy! But I know it''s something you can''t have with me. "


    "Mu Zhixi, people should not be too selfish. I have occupied you selfishly for four years. I can''t allow myself to occupy you selfishly for another lifetime. "


    Do you know, Mu Zhixi, I even think it''s shameful for me to say these words in front of you!


    ¡­¡­


    At seven o''clock the next morning, Xia Yunshu cleaned up and came out of the room. He saw Mu Zhixi standing in the restaurant pouring juice into the glass.


    The nature of Mu Zhixi''s work is special. His workplace is very free. As long as he has a computer, he can work wherever he wants.


    So he is very casual, loose white T and trousers, although casual, but very clean and refreshing.


    Anyway, people like Mu Zhixi can give people a pleasant feeling everywhere.


    "Come and have breakfast." Mu Zhixi glanced at Xia Yunshu as usual and said faintly.


    Xia Yunshu stretched out his hand to wipe his neck, but it was a little unnatural.


    Last night, she said so many "sensational" words in one breath. Mu Zhixi didn''t say a word. He stared at her deeply for a few seconds, then turned around and left.


    She didn''t feel anything special last night, but this morning she woke up and thought about it, and then she felt embarrassed.


    After all, she seldom said such emotional words.


    Anyway, it''s strange!


    After breakfast, Mu Zhixi sends Xia Yunshu to Motang. They don''t talk all the way.


    In front of the Mo Tang building, Xia Yunshu saw Mu Zhixi push the door down from the corner of his eyes, then he lowered his eyelashes and untied the safety belt.


    Mu Zhixi came to her side, opened the door, and put a trim hand in front of her.


    Xia Yunshu hesitated a second, just put his hand in his hand.


    Mu Zhixi clenched Xia Yunshu''s hand. It was really tight.


    Xia Yunshu''s heart beat and looked up at Mu Zhixi.


    Mu Zhixi''s eyes are as deep as the boundless sea. The sea surges with huge waves that can devour everything. He stares at Xia Yunshu. "How do you know that if you are with me, I won''t be the happiest and luckiest man in the world?"


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes are tight.


    "You women are always so self righteous." When Mu Zhixi said this, he suddenly reached out and scraped Xia Yunshu''s nose.


    Xia Yunshu wrinkled his nose with pain, but he couldn''t remember his anger. He just looked at Mu Zhixi blankly.


    Mu Zhixi smiles and pulls Xia Yunshu out of the car carefully. He stretches his arms to hold her gently and leans down. His side face is close to Xia Yunshu''s soft hair. He tilts his mouth slightly and hums in a soft voice, "don''t underestimate my feelings for you. Yunshu, for you, I don''t want to die. "


    When Mu Zhixi said this, Xia Yunshu only felt his soul trembled.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yunshu arrived at the office. Mu Zhixi''s words just now were still echoing in her ears, which made her feel heavy and painful at the same time.


    Mu Zhixi is about the stupidest, stupidest man in the world!


    Just as Xia Yun relaxes her lips to adjust her mood, Jia Shuo suddenly comes out of the office in a hurry, and the direction is towards her side.


    Xia Yunshu squinted slightly.


    "Xia Yunshu, you come." Jia Shuo went to Xia Yunshu, looked at Xia Yunshu for a few seconds and said.


    Xia Yunshu does not quite understand looking at him.


    Jia Shuo frowned and said impatiently, "if the leader wants to see you, don''t hurry up!"


    Xia Yunshu, "..."


    Jia Shuo and Xia Yunshu leave the office.


    Tang Jingen looked at the door of the office, his eyes flashing confused.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yunshu thinks that Jia Shuo''s leadership is at most a director or manager.


    I didn''t think Jia Shuo took her directly to the president''s office!


    Xia Yunshu is now ready.


    Standing at the door of the president''s office and staring at Jia Shuo, he was totally confused.


    Jia Shuo still frowned and warned, "I''ll see the president later and talk well, you know?"


    Xia Yunshu inhaled, "minister Jia, do you know why the president met me?"


    "Do you think I know?" Jia Shuo said as he took a deep breath.


    Xia Yunshu bit her lip lightly, and saw that Jia Shuo was more nervous than her. Her inner tension and anxiety were miraculously cured.


    Jia Shuo took a long breath and knocked on the door.


    "In."


    A voice of great dignity.


    Jia Shuo wiped the sweat on his forehead and carefully pushed the door open.


    Xia Yunshu saw the legendary boss of Mo Tang Group sitting on the big chair.


    Xia Yunshu has always known that the current president of Motang is over 80 years old.


    But the president in front of her looks a little old, but at most 60, not like the image of an old man in her 80s.


    Xia Yunshu stares at Shen Jinyuan, just like the tension just now. His calm look is the same as that of an ordinary old man.


    Jia Shuo looks down at Xia Yunshu''s reaction, sweating.


    He dare not stare at his parents so blatantly. How dare she? Who gave her bear gall? Don''t bother him.


    Shen Jinyuan specially stares at the girl who "doesn''t know the height of the sky and the thickness of the earth" and says, "Xia Yunshu left it behind. Go and help you."


    "Yes." Jia Shuo didn''t dare to have two words. After saying "yes", he didn''t dare to take a look at Xia Yunshu. He turned around and walked away.


    Jia Shuo left.


    Xia Yunshu alone face Shen Jinyuan, this just guilty, eyelashes a shake, quickly eyes down.


    Shen Jinyuan is afraid of it?


    "Come in!" Shen Jinyuan said.


    Xia Yunshu came in. When he turned back to close the door, Shen Jinyuan''s voice came again, "don''t close the door."


    Xia Yunshu obediently put down his hand, turned and walked in the direction of the office.


    Walking to the desk, Xia Yunshu lowered his head and said, "I don''t know what the president has to say to me?"


    "When I call you to my office alone at work, I have business to tell you." When Shen Jinyuan spoke, his eyes quickly swept the rest room and said in a serious tone of business.


    Xia Yunshu could not help but stand more straight, "president, please say."


    Before Shen Jinyuan opened his mouth, his eyes inadvertently bumped into Xia Yunshu''s bulging stomach, and his dignified face suddenly appeared a touch of surprise that did not match his temperament.


    Xia Yunshu didn''t look at Shen Jinyuan, so he didn''t know he was staring at her stomach.


    But he did not speak, Xia Yunshu had to wait.


    After a long time, Shen Jinyuan inhaled and looked at the rest room. Then he frowned and said, "minister Jia must have told you about your next major tasks."


    Xia Yunshu thought of the person who appointed her as a personal translator and nodded, "well, Minister Jia told me yesterday."


    "This man is a very important partner of Motang, and is very important to the development of Motang. Since he appointed you to be his personal translator, you must complete this task well and never make any mistakes. " Shen Jinyuan Road.


    If you can let the boss of Motang group come forward to tell you how to work, this person''s identity must be different.


    Think about it.


    Xia Yunshu took a deep breath, and the more solemn he was, "the president can rest assured that I will do my best."


    "This is no joke."


    Shen Jinyuan said, "after all, you are a college graduate who just joined the work this year. If you can work in Motang, you must have your strength. But to be on the safe side, you have to sign a contract with the company. "


    Sign up?


    Xia Yunshu was surprised and looked up at Shen Jinyuan bewildered, "president, what do you mean?"


    Shen Jinyuan picked up the contract on the desk and handed it to Xia Yunshu, "you have a look, if there is no problem, sign it!"


    Xia Yunshu, "..."


    Xia Yunshu is full of questions and surprise. He comes forward and takes the contract from Shen Jinyuan with both hands. He opens it.


    The content of the contract is only one page.


    In fact, it can not be regarded as a contract. To be exact, it is a guarantee.


    After the start of the mission, Xia Yunshu shall not quit halfway for any reason until the mission is successfully completed.


    If Xia Yunshu can''t continue to provide services due to his own personal reasons, he will bear the losses brought to the company and all liabilities for breach of contract!


    If Xia Yunshu refuses to take responsibility, the company does not mind going through legal procedures to pursue her responsibility!


    Xia Yunshu has only one idea.


    EXO ME£¿£¡¡£

 Chapter 537

    "No problem, just sign it. I''ll have a meeting later." Shen Jinyuan put his hands together and stared at Xia Yunshu''s shocked face.


    Xia Yunshu closed the contract and looked up at Shen Jinyuan, "... President, I have a question."


    "What question?"


    "Is it that every Mo Tang employee who accepts the task has to sign the same contract in advance?" Although Xia Yunshu restrained his mind''s incomprehension, he still revealed his point when he opened his mouth.


    In fact, Xia Yunshu didn''t show anything, and Shen Jinyuan knew what she thought.


    "Of course not." Shen Jinyuan said.


    "That..." Xia Yunshu raised his hand in the contract, "is the company feel particularly important task will ask to sign the contract?"


    "Not either." Shen Jinyuan came back.


    Xia Yunshu was stunned.


    Shen Jinyuan stood up from the sofa and looked at Xia Yunshu, "the reason why I asked you to sign this contract was very clear when you came in. After all, you have just graduated from university and entered into social work. You don''t know much about resilience and pressure resistant companies. If in the process of work, you feel that you have encountered difficulties or other reasons, suddenly do not want to do. What do you want the company to do if you leave this mess behind? "


    "I won''t give up halfway!" Xia Yunshu is very sure about this.


    She has never counseled me to suffer!


    Xia Yunshu said firmly, Shen Jinyuan couldn''t help staring at her more.


    Finally, he said, "since you are so sure, what does it matter if you sign this word? Moreover, this contract also indicates the company''s award and your regulations after the completion of the task. This is also the protection of your legitimate rights and interests¡°


    Xia Yunshu squeezed the contract in his hand. "Sorry, President, it''s very offensive to say that, but the standard for the successful completion of the task in the contract is not very clear. If the final task is completed, but there may be some small flaws in the process, how will the company determine? "


    "You don''t have to be so careful."


    Shen Jinyuan came out from behind his desk and walked toward the hanger of the office. "Motang will never deliberately pick the fault of an employee. We will analyze the specific problems."


    Shen Jinyuan took off his clothes and looked back at Xia Yunshu, "Miss Xia, are you so hesitant that you are afraid that we Motang will pit you as an employee?"


    "No, no, absolutely not!" Xia Yunshu waved his hand.


    Shen Jinyuan Ling stares at Xia Yunshu, "since it''s not, Miss Xia should sign it as soon as possible. I have to go to a meeting."


    Xia Yunshu hesitated.


    Although he is right, after all, Mo Tang is such a big group, there is no need to have a hard time with her as a small employee.


    But she just felt uneasy.


    But I can''t find someone to discuss it at this time


    "... president, can you tell me who I''m working for?" Xia Yunshu bit his lip and said.


    "When it''s time, you''ll see it." Shen Jinyuan Road.


    Xia Yunshu looked at Shen Jinyuan and raised his hand to look at his watch from time to time. His heart was anxious and tangled.


    "Any questions¡° Shen Jinyuan frowned and looked at Xia Yunshu. His serious face was slightly strained. He could not bear it to the extreme.


    Xia Yunshu inhaled deeply, gritted his teeth and stamped his feet, picked up a pen on his desk and signed the words.


    Whatever.


    She and Shen Jinyuan have nothing to do with Mo Tang, and he has no reason to dig a trap for her to jump, right?


    The reason why we want to make this contract is that the company really attaches great importance to the "never met" partner!


    Shen Jinyuan saw that Xia Yunshu had signed the letter. He raised his eyebrow and glanced at the rest room. He said to Xia Yunshu, "give me the contract."


    Xia Yunshu took a deep breath, holding the contract, went to Shen Jinyuan and handed it to him.


    Shen Jinyuan looked at Xia Yunshu''s cautious appearance, pulled the corners of his mouth, took the contract, looked at Xia Yunshu''s signature, and said, "OK, I''ll go to the meeting."


    "You are busy." Xia Yunshu respectfully said, "I also went back to work."


    "You, stay here."


    But Shen Jinyuan put out his hand to stop him.


    Xia Yunshu was stunned and looked at Shen Jinyuan.


    Shen Jinyuan didn''t look at her and took the contract out of the office.


    "President..."


    Xia Yunshu has n question marks floating above his head and chases Shen Jinyuan for two steps.


    Just then.


    Behind him came the sound of opening the door.


    Xia Yunshu''s steps stagnated and he looked back with wide eyes.


    Cheng Liang''s black leather shoes were the first to be seen, followed by a long muscular leg wrapped in slim trousers. Immediately, the whole man was exposed to her.


    Xia Yunshu a pair of black bright pupil suddenly closed tremble, stiff in place.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She feels that the air flow in the office drops sharply at the moment when the cool man appears.


    Men wear a light blue collar shirt and black casual trousers, which are simple and exquisite.


    He walked towards her step by step, and each step seemed to step on the tip of Xia Yun Shuxin.


    Xia Yunshu had already clenched his hands into fists, and his two thin arms were tightly stretched on both sides of his body.


    No matter how far away, there will be a moment to walk in.


    The man stopped in front of Xia Yunshu. The tip of his black leather shoes almost touched Xia Yunshu''s tip. The distance between their chest was less than a finger.


    He or a cold man''s breath, from her nose, lips, each can feel the cell infiltration in.


    Xia Yunshu''s stiff eyelashes began to tremble, faster and faster, more and more uncontrollable.


    "Shaking so hard, am I a ghost?" The voice of the man''s voice was frozen.


    Xia Yunshu shakes his eyelashes, and his face turns pale and slightly blue.


    "Don''t you look up at me?"


    The voice of the man wrapped in ice dregs came down from the top of his head.


    Xia Yunshu frowned lightly, his legs straight back.


    But she stepped back and the man took a big step forward.


    Xia Yunshu has a big stomach after all.


    As soon as he retreated and advanced, Xia Yunshu''s big belly reached the man''s thigh


    Xia Yunshu almost immediately realized that it was not good.


    Panic!


    Clench your fists and step back quickly.


    That bumpy appearance, coupled with a big belly, looked very carefully.


    With a cold face, the man took a big step forward and grabbed Xia Yunshu''s arm.


    Xia Yunshu is scared not light, in the heart low call, swing arm struggle.


    The man Yin measures molar, grabs Xia Yunshu''s arm, simply pulls the person to the bosom hoop, "Xia Yunshu, what are you afraid of?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He followed her so long yesterday. Is she not afraid?


    Xia Yun gasped and said, "let me go!"


    "What if I don''t?" Xu Changyang buckles Xia Yunshu''s arm.


    Xia Yunshu lowered his head and gasped for a long time. He closed his eyes and said, "Xu Changyang, this is the office of the president of Motang group. It''s not a place where you can fool around. Please respect yourself!"


    "Nonsense?" Xu Changyang increased the strength of the palm again, and said darkly, "if I want to make a fool of myself, do I still have to worry about the location?"


    "It hurts!"


    Xia Yunshu''s arm was pinched and hurt by him to some cramps. He couldn''t bear it. He bit his lip and looked up at him.


    "It hurts?"


    Xia Yunshu''s "pain" angered Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang not only did not let go, but more tightly hooped her arm from, cold voice hiss way.


    Xia Yunshu''s arm was shaking violently, his forehead was sweating, his eyes were burning with stubbornness and anger, and he looked at Xu Changyang, pursed his lips, and never said a word again!


    You have the ability!


    If he has the ability, he will give up her hand!


    Not for a while.


    The sweat on Xia Yunshu''s forehead turned into a big drop and rolled down from her eyebrows and temples.


    My face is white with pain!


    Xu Changyang saw that even when she reached this point, she was still stubborn and refused to ask for mercy. Instead of calming down, she was swept away by more anger.


    He threw away Xia Yunshu''s arm and suppressed his voice. "Xia Yunshu, do you know how much I hate you?"


    Xia Yunshu stepped back two steps, holding his arm which was so painful that he kept shaking, biting his lower lip and not talking.


    Xu Changyang glanced at her arm, then forced himself to look away, strode to the door, slammed the office door and locked it!


    Xia Yunshu eyebrows bounce, looked up at him, eyes dizzy with a thick guard, "what do you want to do?"


    "Men and women in the same room, what do you want to do?" Xu Changyang said as he untied the reed.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes widened. "Xu Changyang, this is..."


    "What are you afraid of? Soon Xu Changyang unties one button and goes to solve another, and the process of solving is quite slow.


    Xia Yun shuxinjian trembles, big eyes panic around, looking for a place to escape.


    But the office is so big, where can she hide?


    All of a sudden.


    Xu Changyang steps towards her.


    Xia Yunshu called softly, "Xu Changyang, you are not allowed to come here!"


    Xia Yunshu''s words have no confidence at all. In other words, they are really weak!


    With a cold smile, Xu Changyang rushed directly to her, held her firmly in his arms, and lowered his head to look for her lips.


    "Ah..."


    Xia Yunshu was stunned! I''ve been barking!


    She didn''t expect Xu Changyang to be so simple and rude four years later!


    Xu Changyang hissed, hugged her and walked to the sofa, pressing Xia Yunshu into the sofa.


    One hand around her "fat" waist, one hand with the tiger mouth to pinch her chin, thumb and index finger puckered her mouth, according to blocked down, momentum like a rainbow, stormy advance, plunder!


    "Wu, Wu... Xu, Wu..."


    Xia Yunshu''s mind is in a mess. He can''t even cry!


    Xu Changyang encircled Xia Yunshu''s waist, each ring was tight for an inch, and his kiss was fierce for an inch. "Xia Yunshu, Xia Yunshu, who gave you the courage to do this to me? Well


    "I wish I could kill you and then kill myself. Let''s die together!"


    The word "death" fell.


    Xu Changyang''s hand suddenly covers Xia Yunshu''s stomach.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes suddenly widened and his heart stopped for more than one or two beats.


    Then Xia Yunshu shook his face and raised his hand suddenly.


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    After this crisp sound.


    The air quieted mysteriously.


    Xu Changyang slowly raised his head, his face with five shallow finger prints, colder than the air, strange and cool, looking at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu''s chest heaves and turns, and he stares at him with extremely angry eyes.


    Right now.


    Situation, situation and fire!.

 Chapter 538

    After the lengthy eyes confrontation, Xu Changyang suddenly pinched Xia Yunshu''s pale and small chin, Ling Ling low smile, "Xia Yunshu, how dare you."


    Xia Yunshu said, "Xu Changyang, what qualifications do you have for me? Please get off me at once, I don''t want to see you again


    "Don''t you want to see me?"


    Xu Changyang pinches Xia Yunshu''s chin with his finger pulp, and his eyes are thin and cool. He stares at Xia Yunshu with a terrible smile. "Everything in the world is as you wish? And the only purpose of Xu Changyang''s life for the rest of his life is to make you unhappy! "


    Xia Yunshu also laughed, "a few years later, you don''t become a lawyer, but become a pervert?"


    "I''m a pervert. I can easily handle your pervert! Xia Yunshu, I tell you, the rest of your life is over, completely over! " Xu Changyang dropped this sentence and got up from Xia Yunshu. The tip of his tongue touched the half of his face that he had just been fanned by Xia Yunshu. He looked at Xia Yunshu with a overcast face.


    Xia Yunshu jumps to the heart of the throat and slowly returns to the original position.


    She brushed her stomach quietly, sat up from the sofa and looked up at Xu Changyang indifferently. "Xu Changyang, you are more childish than a primary school student now! Do you think that if you come here to intimidate me, I will have a bad life for the rest of my life? "


    Xu Changyang looked at Xia Yunshu, his eyes were covered with cold, "you think I''m just threatening you at this time, are you stupid, or are you too sure that I can''t be cruel to you?"


    Xia Yunshu sneered, "Xu Changyang, what do you mean by that? Are you happy to see that I''m not doing well? Your pursuit of life is really unique


    Xu Changyang stares at Xia Yunshu, the pain in his heart is always challenging his weak reason.


    Now every word Xia Yunshu says, every trace of irony and indifference on his face makes him crazy hate. He wants to tear up the irony and indifference on her face, and he even wants to make her cry!


    How dare she be so arrogant and determined in front of him!


    The emotion in Xu Changyang''s eyes is like waves. He stares at Xia Yunshu for a moment, and his face gets colder and colder as time goes on


    "I''ve been waiting for you, like a fool!" Xu Changyang was staring at Xia Yunshu with scarlet eyes, and his voice was full of pain and regret.


    Xia Yunshu looks at him, as if Xu Changyang is a stranger who doesn''t matter enough to cause her a little emotional change.


    Xu Changyang looks at Xia Yunshu''s cold and resolute face. His heart seems to be stabbed by ten thousand swords, and his heart is torn with pain.


    He did not go on.


    Because he knew that no matter how much he said, for a woman who had already changed her mind, it was just like a pile of boring nonsense!


    Xu Changyang lowered his head slowly, his voice was hoarse, "you won''t forget the contract you just signed so soon, will you¡°


    Xia Yunshu was stunned.


    Xu Changyang clenched his hands and fixed his eyes on Xia Yunshu''s stomach. "From this moment on, you are my exclusive translator! This contract, if I don''t say it''s over, will never be over! "


    Xia Yunshu is greatly surprised, a heart loses square inch, "what do you mean?"


    Xu Changyang''s black and soft eyelashes flickered at the root. He lowered his head. There was an imperceptible weakness and fatigue in his voice. "It means that you will be where I am in the future. In my life, as long as I don''t let go, you can only be by my side. You can''t go anywhere. You can''t go anywhere. "


    "No way! No way


    Xia Yunshu not only said "impossible", but also added "impossible" to emphasize her attitude.


    Xu Changyang put out his hand to cover his eyes, suddenly turned around and strode toward the office door, "you have no choice but to accept it! From tomorrow on, as long as I need you, you must appear in front of me at the first time, or you will bear the consequences! "


    "Xu Changyang!"


    Xia Yunshu stood up from the sofa impatiently, staring at the back that quickly flashed out of the door, his heart was filled with powerlessness and anxiety, "Xu Changyang, Xu Changyang... Your purpose is to let me continue to be miserable and embarrassed?"


    In the last sentence, Xia Yunshu was choking.


    Xia Yunshu put his hand on his forehead, tears rolled down, "Xu Changyang, you bastard! Don''t you have what you want to be with the woman you love? Why, why do you want to provoke me? Am I that easy to bully? Am I that easy to bully? "


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yunshu adjusted his mood and stayed in the president''s office waiting for Shen Jinyuan.


    She won''t accept the task. How can she accept it?


    She couldn''t imagine how she would become when she got along with him day and night?


    She doesn''t want it. Never!


    But Xia Yunshu finally waited until Shen Jinyuan returned to the office.


    Before she began to talk about her plan, Shen Jinyuan saw Xia Yunshu was still in his office, so he sank down and scolded Xia Yunshu for neglecting her duty during working hours!


    So in the end, Xia Yunshu didn''t even have a chance to speak, so he was directly blasted out of the president''s office by Shen Jinyuan.


    Xia Yunshu returned to the editorial office with red eyes.


    In fact, Xia Yunshu has been very strong in the past four years. Except that he has been red in front of Mu Zhixi several times, even if the 200000 bank card that Yu Suhua and Xia zhenhou gave her disappeared, Xia Yunshu has never cried!


    To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for that card, Xia Yunshu wouldn''t have had such a hard time in recent years!


    But today, she just felt inexplicable grievance, especially want to cry!


    She''s so naive!


    Now that the contract has been signed, the boat has been built. She has no way out except to accept it!


    Looking for Shen Jinyuan?


    He must have discussed with Xu Changyang in advance.


    How can she be easily allowed to quit?


    Xia Yunshu took out a tissue and wiped his eyes, "mean!"


    "Alisa, why are you crying?"


    Tang Jingen doesn''t know when to come over, lying on the clapboard, looking at Xia Yunshu with concern.


    Xia Yunshu looks up at Tang Jingen.


    The corner of his eye inadvertently swept to other colleagues in the office, only to find that everyone was looking at her.


    Xia Yunshu''s face was hot and he hung down his eyes in shame. He said, "I don''t know what''s going on with my eyes recently. I''ve done a lot. I''ll get red when the wind blows."


    "The wind blows?" Tang jing''en picks his eyebrows.


    Xia Yunshu nodded.


    Tang Jingen stares at Xia Yunshu for a few seconds. Without saying anything more, he returns to his own grid.


    ¡­¡­


    After work in the afternoon, Mu Zhixi came to pick her up.


    I don''t know what his eyes are. I can see that Xia Yunshu is not right. I calmly push the door open, walk to Xia Yunshu, hold her arms and ask, "what''s the matter?"


    Xia Yunshu was still stunned. He opened his eyes with a few wisps of red blood and stared at Zhixi. He said, "it''s OK."


    "It''s OK. Why are you crying?" Mu Zhixi''s face was overcast, his eyes were sharp, and he looked at Xia Yunshu, "say!"


    "I''m fine!" Xia Yunshu said with a smile, "do you think my eyes are red and my nose is red? In fact, my eyes are not very comfortable in the morning. I feel that something is stuck in my eyes. I''m very dry, and I have some pain. But during the lunch break, I went to the drugstore to buy some medicine, which was a little choking, so my nose was like this. If you don''t believe me, I''ll show you my medicine! "


    Xia Yunshu said that he was going to take medicine out of his bag!


    Mu Zhixi took her hand, frowned and said, "OK, don''t dig out, I believe you!"


    Xia Yunshu sighed, "suspicious."


    "How do you feel now? Does it hurt? " Mu Zhixi touched Xia Yunshu''s eyes and asked in a soft voice.


    "It doesn''t hurt for a long time." Xia Yunshu said.


    Mu Zhixi pursed his lips and stared at Xia Yunshu''s eyes for a while. Then he took a deep breath and looked at her and said, "call me if you feel uncomfortable next time. You''re a pregnant woman with a big stomach, running up and down, and the risk index is too high. "


    Xia Yunshu wanted to finish the topic quickly, so he said obediently, "I know."


    Seeing that she was so obedient, Mu Zhixi touched her head and said, "go home."


    "Well." Xia Yunshu covers his eyelashes.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhai Simo and Wen Qingcheng arrived at the five-star hotel suite where Xu Changyang was staying, Xu Changyang poured himself into a pile of wine bottles.


    The whole suite was soaked in a bad smell of wine!


    Wen Qingcheng and Wen Xixi''s father and son showed their disdainful faces and stood at the door.


    Zhai Simo leaned on his voice and rushed in. He bent over to hold up the man in the middle of the bottle. "Lao Xu, you''re killing yourself, you know? Shit, how long has this hotel been fuckin ''cleaned up? It stinks


    It''s not that the hotel doesn''t clean up, but that Xu Changyang specially told us not to clean up!


    "San''er, hurry up and give me a hand!"


    Cried jasmer.


    Wen Qingcheng took a deep breath, released Wen Xixi''s little hand and said, "wait for dad at the door."


    Sniffing at him, he nodded.


    I heard that Qingcheng walked in quickly.


    No matter how serious the cleanliness addiction is, it''s not as important as brothers, is it?


    Hearing that Qingcheng was approaching Xu Changyang, he hypnotized himself in his heart.


    It''s so easy to carry people to the bed of the hotel bedroom with Zhai Simo. Hearing that Qingcheng is going to wash the bathroom and "disinfect".


    I don''t want to move my feet in the same place.


    One hand was caught.


    Hearing about Qingcheng, "..."


    Jasmer''s eyes glared.


    They both looked at the man on the bed who was about to drink himself to death.


    "Xia Xia, Xia Xia..."


    Wen Qingcheng, who is called "Xia Yunshu", has a strange face.


    Does his hand look like a woman?


    He took his hand and called out a woman''s name. Is it like that?


    Zhai Simo stared at Wen Qingcheng''s speechless face and laughed to himself, but said solemnly, "understand, isn''t Lao Xu trapped by love? Why don''t you just feel aggrieved and be "Xia Xia"


    "Well, you shit!" Hearing Qingcheng''s glance at him, he pulled out his hand, turned around and walked quickly towards the bathroom.


    Zhai Simo choked, staring at Wen Qingcheng''s back and groaning, "san''er, do you think there''s a more elusive person in the world than you?"


    Zhai didn''t hear the sound of Qingcheng.


    But Xu Changyang on the bed said again, "Xia Xia, if I don''t mind, do you want me?"


    The pain and grievance in Xu Changyang''s voice make Zhai Simo sad..

 Chapter 539

    Zhai Simo looked at Xu Changyang and sighed.


    Smell Qingcheng "disinfection" come out, stand far frown staring at drunk Xu Changyang, "might as well call a doctor to come and have a look?"


    Xu Changyang''s stomach is not good these years. It''s all caused by drinking.


    I''m not sure about Qingcheng.


    "I don''t think so¡° Zhai Simo touched Xu Changyang''s forehead and felt that the temperature was normal. After thinking about it, he said.


    "Dad."


    Wen Xixi''s voice came from outside.


    Smell green city then walked out.


    Wen Xixi was still standing at the door, her face wrinkled into a white bun, and her pouted pink mouth staring at Wen Qingcheng.


    Wen Qingcheng saw it, pursed his lips, looked at the messy living room, and said, "wait a minute, Dad calls the hotel to clean up before you come in."


    "Hum." Wen Xixi hummed with her little chest.


    Wen Qingcheng stares at him for a while, walks to the dining room, carries a chair to the door, then pinches Wen Xixi''s creaky nest, holds the villain on the chair, clumsily touches his head and says, "bear it."


    Wen Xi''er''s point was red, but he didn''t say anything.


    Zhai Simo leaned against the bedroom door to see the father and son. He couldn''t bear to roll his eyes. How did Jiepi live until now?


    At this time.


    The vibration of mobile phones came from the tea table in the living room.


    Wen Qingcheng and Zhai Simo look over at the same time.


    Seeing the flashing mobile phone on the coffee table, hearing Qingcheng immediately turn his eyes and stare at Zhai Simo, the meaning is very obvious. Anyway, he won''t go there again!


    Zhai Simo puffed his mouth and walked over with his pocket in his pocket.


    Standing at the tea table, Zhai Simo looked down at the screen of his mobile phone and raised his right eyebrow, "Lin shou..."


    Hearing that Qingcheng was obedient, his eyebrows stirred him up.


    "... shall I take it?" Zhai Simo looks back at Wen Qingcheng.


    Hearing Qingcheng throw a "you are free" look at Zhai Simo.


    Zhai Si Mo tut Tut, aversion, said, "this critical time, can the starting point function?"


    "I''ll call the hotel service!"


    Wen Qingcheng finished, then walked toward the bedroom. Well, the bedroom has a landline!


    Zhai Simo, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing that Qingcheng came out of the bedroom after calling, he saw that Zhai Simo was still standing beside the coffee table, and the mobile phone on the coffee table was still shaking unremittingly.


    Hearing that, Qingcheng squinted.


    Zhai did not answer. He strolled to wenqingcheng with his pocket in his pocket. He looked at the shaking mobile phone on the coffee table and said, "I can''t understand these three people. You see, Lao Xu made himself half dead for Xiao Yunshu, which shows that Xiao Yunshu is very important to Lao Xu. However, the relationship between Xu and Lin is becoming more and more difficult to define. After all, Lin''s sudden decision to divorce Qing Yin is probably related to Lao Xu. Lao Xu, I really don''t know what you think. "


    Just because he didn''t know what Xu Changyang thought, Zhai Simo didn''t know where to go when he wanted to be an assistant. So, sometimes it''s hard to be a brother!


    Wen Qingcheng nodded in agreement.


    "But..." Zhai said to Qingcheng, "Xiao Yunshu and Lin Shou, who are you with and hope Lao Xu and them?"


    I haven''t heard about Qingcheng yet.


    Zhai said, "I hope it''s Xiao Yunshu!"


    Hearing about Qingcheng, "..."


    "Why?" I heard the strange way of Qingcheng.


    Zhai Simo felt his chin and thought it over carefully before he said, "because so far, only Xiao Yunshu can make Lao Xu self abuse."


    Hearing about Qingcheng, "how much he didn''t want Lao Xu to have a good life!


    "And you, and you?" Zhai Simo stares at Wen Qingcheng.


    "Boring!"


    I heard about Qingcheng, but I didn''t know.


    There may be a generation gap between them!


    ¡­¡­


    night.


    Xia Yunshu and Nie Xiangsi video.


    At the beginning, they chatted about trivial things. They were talking about the things they met in each other''s life, and there was no point.


    You can say it.


    They were silent without warning.


    They stare at each other through the video.


    All the emotions hidden in each other''s eyes, at this moment, gushed into the eyes, at a glance.


    Nie Xiangsi is worried and distressed.


    And Xia Yun is sad, helpless and melancholy.


    Xia Yunshu saw Nie Xiangsi reach out and touch the screen, and his eyes are hot, "do you know¡°


    Nie Xiangsi nodded and his voice was hoarse. "Third uncle told me that Uncle Xu had gone to Yu city. I talked to you on the phone yesterday. You suddenly said something happened. It was Uncle Xu who came to see you, didn''t you? "


    "Why won''t he let me go?" Xia Yunshu wants to smile, but she can''t smile, so her face is twitching.


    "Yunshu, is it impossible for you and Uncle Xu?" Nie Xiangsi said.


    Xia Yunshu shook his head firmly, "it''s impossible."


    "But you still love him." Nie Xiangsi said softly.


    "It''s been four years. No matter how much I love you, it''s gone." Xia Yunshu lowered his eyes.


    Xia Yunshu just said light, did not say do not love.


    "That means you still love Uncle Xu." Nie Xiangsi looked at her and said.


    "Doesn''t it mean that if you love another person, you won''t love him for seven years? It''s only four years now. In three years, maybe there will be no love at all. Acacia, I am different from you, you met your third uncle, your love is a lifetime. And I''m not. I don''t think I can only love one person once in my life. Besides him, I can love others. Look at the people in this world, how many people are with the people they love for the first time? Very, very little. " Xia Yunshu''s words are realistic and pessimistic.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Xia Yunshu powerlessly, "if Uncle Xu doesn''t let go?"


    Xia Yunshu raised his eyes and stared at Nie Xiangsi, "he can''t let go, I''m not the only one! This kind of don''t let go, for me, there is no value. On the contrary, it will only disgust me


    Nie Xiangsi doesn''t understand Xu Changyang''s thoughts, so although she is worried about Xu Changyang, she can''t say a good word for him in front of Xia Yunshu. After all, Xia Yunshu is her best friend. And she, has experienced too much suffering, she is not willing to let her pain again.


    Therefore, to hear Xia Yunshu say this, Nie Xiangsi can only be silent.


    ¡­¡­


    At breakfast the next day.


    Mu Zhixi found that Xia Yunshu was not in a good mental state, so he was distracted after breakfast.


    "Yunshu, the nutritious breakfast you eat at your present state can''t be called nutritious breakfast, but dregs!"


    Xia Yunshu was stunned, staring at the breakfast on his plate, then pursed his lips and raised his eyes to see Mu Zhixi, "what''s my state?"


    Mu Zhixi pointed to Xia Yunshu''s forehead, "you have a few big words clearly written on it, I have something on my mind!"


    "..." Xia Yunshu''s eyes twitched quickly and lowered his head to eat breakfast.


    Mu Zhixi squinted at Xia Yunshu, elbowed on the dining table, stretched out a slender finger, and said, "I can see it. Don''t hide it. Say it!"


    "You think you''re a fortune teller? Pure nonsense. What''s on my mind? " Xia Yunshu "magnanimous" looked at Zhixi road.


    Mu Zhixi snorted, "Xia Yunshu, you''d better not let me find that you''re hiding something from me, or... Let you see my power!"


    Xia Yunshu face wood, buried his head did not speak.


    Muzhixi mouth light volume, Mou Guang is very quiet looking at Xia Yunshu.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Changyang''s phone call came on the way that Mu Zhixi sent her to Motang group.


    Before Xia Yunshu answered, he didn''t know it was Xu Changyang''s number, so he didn''t taboo Mu Zhixi, so he answered.


    "It''s me!"


    When Xu Changyang''s cool voice came through his mobile phone, Xia Yunshu knew it was him.


    Xia Yunshu quickly looked at his eyes and admired Zhixi. Unconsciously, he turned to the window and lowered his voice. "What''s the matter?"


    "Where is it?" Asked Xu Changyang.


    Xia Yunshu didn''t want to answer him.


    "If it''s on the way to the company, stop immediately, because from today on, you don''t need to go to work in Motang. Your task is to be responsible to me. You can do whatever I ask you to do! " Xu Changyang''s voice is cold and serious!


    Xia Yunshu''s small face couldn''t help but turn black. He hung up his cell phone without answering.


    Because she''s worried about getting in touch with him as soon as she opens her mouth!


    And obviously, in the case of Mu Zhixi in the car, it is not suitable to do so!


    Xia Yunshu just hang up, the person hasn''t sat right, Xu Changyang called again.


    Xia Yunshu secretly clenched the alveolar, looked down at the mobile phone screen, then hung up without hesitation.


    "Who is it?"


    Mu Zhixi''s tone was ordinary and he asked suspiciously.


    Xia Yunshu clenched his mobile phone, looked at him and said, "it''s for sale."


    Mu Zhixi smiles and says nothing. It''s just that the hand holding the steering wheel grasps the points slightly.


    About two minutes.


    The mobile phone shakes twice in Xia Yunshu''s palm.


    Xia Yunshu frowned and looked down at the screen.


    It''s a short message from Xu Changyang. The content of the short message is the address of a certain place, and let her come at once. Otherwise, what would happen!


    Xia Yunshu tensed her lips, and her throat was burned with anger without any reason!


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the Mo Tang Group building, Mu Zhixi got out of the car and pulled Xia Yunshu down. "If you have any discomfort, please remember to call me and come on call."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t feel sick every day." Xia Yunshu to Mu Zhixi reluctantly revealed a smile, "I went to the company."


    Mu Zhixi holds Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu surprised to see to him, "still have what... Didn''t exhort?"


    Mu Zhixi laughs and rubs Xia Yunshu''s head. "Not only do you feel uncomfortable, you need to call me, but also remember when you think you need me. As long as you call me, no matter where I am, I will get to you as soon as possible. "


    Xia Yunshu looked at Mu Zhixi''s beautiful face like the clear wind and the clear moon, and his eyes were still red. He said with a strong smile, "you shouldn''t be called Mu Dashen, you should be called aunt mu, you are so wordy!"


    But mu Zhixi hugs Xia Yunshu.


    The sun like dry breath of his body rushed into Xia Yunshu''s nose, which made Xia Yunshu''s eyelashes tremble hard. His hands subconsciously grasped his arms and pushed him, "Mu Zhixi, what are you doing?"


    Mu Zhixi suddenly used his strength, then released Xia Yunshu, grabbed her shoulder, turned her white to the direction of the company, and said, "I smell to see if you washed your hair yesterday. As I thought, you lazy woman didn''t wash it!"


    Xia Yunshu, "..." what is he talking about?


    "Go to work! I''ll wash your hair when I come back in the evening. " Mu Zhixi''s voice is indulgent and gentle.


    Xia Yunshu, "...".

 Chapter 540

    hotel.


    Wen Qingcheng, Wen Xixi and Zhai Simo are sitting in the sofa, silent, looking at the man with a sinister face after making a phone call in the sofa.


    After a long time, Zhai felt that it was no way to go on like this, so he cleared his throat and said, "Xixi, are you hungry?"


    Smell the second to understand, move the small head.


    "Then we''ll go to the hotel restaurant for breakfast?" Hear Qingcheng pick eyebrows to see Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang twisted his eyebrows like a knot. Seeing and hearing the three people in Qingcheng, "you go, I''m not hungry!"


    "Lao Xu, how can you not be hungry?"


    He saw that he had never eaten anything except drinking in Yu city.


    Another hangover. If you don''t eat anything, can you bear it?


    Zhai Simo looked at Xu Changyang. At this time, he didn''t dare to say anything serious, so he had to persuade him, "even if you''re not hungry, go to the restaurant and have some porridge."


    Xu Changyang held his cell phone and did not speak.


    Zhai Simo saw and heard about Qingcheng.


    Wen Qingcheng lowered his eyelashes and stared at Wen Xixi.


    Xu Changyang is so old that he has no children, so he loves Wen Xixi and the kids of the warring family very much.


    They adults can''t persuade him. Maybe the younger ones can.


    Wen Xixi received Wen Qingcheng''s eyes, picked out the light eyebrows, gave Wen Qingcheng a "you owe me one time" small eyes, then from the sofa, went to Xu Changyang, stretched out a soft hand to hold Xu Changyang''s thumb, "Uncle Xu, would you like to eat with Xi Xi?"


    Looking at the tender hand holding his thumb, Xu Chang''s gloom on the ocean surface dispersed. He raised his eyes to smell Xixi, and said softly, "Uncle Xu has something to go out later. I''ll eat with Xixi next time, OK?"


    Wen Xixi pursed her little mouth, "can''t you go out after eating with Xixi?"


    Xu Changyang stares at Wen Xixi, raises his hand to touch his small head, "then I will accompany you to eat and then go out."


    Wen Xixi hugged Xu Changyang''s neck and said, "iloveyou¡°


    Xu Changyang''s heart softened. He put his hand in his arms and walked toward the door.


    Zhai Simo picked his eyebrows in surprise and quickly got up to follow him.


    Wen Qingcheng is sitting on the sofa, looking at Wen Xixi who is held in his arms by Xu Changyang.


    He thought that Wen Xi only told him


    At the beginning, he was shocked by his sudden "Dad, I love you", so in the process of expressing "love" to him, he unconsciously accepted his son who came out of thin air!


    "Dad, hurry up!"


    Wen Qingcheng looks at Wen Xixi, who is lying on Xu Changyang''s shoulder and smiling at him innocently. He especially wants to turn his eyes on him regardless of his father''s identity: black egg!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Changyang accompanied Wen Xixi to the restaurant for breakfast, but in the middle of the meal, Xu Changyang left.


    And that Xiang, Xia Yunshu in the end advised that she signed the contract, according to Xu Changyang sent her address, to a high-grade golf course in Yu city.


    Xia Yunshu is not a member, so she can''t enter the stadium directly. She asked the front desk staff and was told that Xu Changyang did have an appointment, but she hasn''t arrived yet.


    Xia Yunshu knows that his temper is not so good, but he is by no means irritable.


    Can hear the waiter told her, Xu Changyang has not arrived, she was angry!


    He took out his mobile phone, poked the screen and dialed out Xu Changyang''s number.


    Only three or four seconds after the phone was connected, Xu Changyang answered.


    "Xu Changyang, didn''t you ask me to come? I''m here. Where are you As soon as he answered, Xia Yunshu said angrily.


    Xu Changyang pauses for a few seconds and hums coldly, "are you questioning your clients now? Xia Yunshu, where did you get the courage


    Xia Yunshu, "..."


    "... even if I''m working for you now, please have a sense of time!" Xia Yunshu voice low points, but still strong support road.


    "Xia Yunshu, with your present attitude, I can immediately complain to the president of Motang!"


    "..." if you complain, you will complain. I''m afraid of you!


    Xia Yunshu said fiercely in his heart.


    "From now on, pay attention to your attitude!" Xu Changyang rebuked him coldly.


    Xia Yunshu was black and silent.


    "Wait!"


    Xu Changyang dropped these two words and hung up the phone!


    Mobile phone has the final say, Xia Yunshu heard the busy voice coming from the phone. "You fucking great! How amazing you are! Barrister, I know the president again. Let''s go now... "


    "Xia Yunshu!"


    Xia Yunshu Tucao''s words did not completely spit out, and make complaints about the cold shoulder.


    Xia Yunshu was so scared that he shrugged his shoulders and turned his head to look back.


    When he saw the angry face of the man who was still talking to her on the phone one second ago, Xia Yunshu shook his face violently, and his heart was empty!


    ¡­¡­


    On the court.


    Xu Changyang, dressed in dark blue sportswear, strides forward with a calm face. Xia Yunshu, with one hand on his waist and a big stomach, is left at least 50 meters behind him.


    By the time Xia Yunshu caught up with him, Xu Changyang had already played two shots with his club, and both of them were of high standard


    It''s a high standard.


    It''s because the players don''t know where to play to pick up the golf ball that Xu Changyang hit!


    Pick up player: it feels like he''s taking care of him!


    Xia Yunshu stood aside, holding his chest to wheeze, and then stared at Xu Changyang and said, "when will your date arrive?"


    She is a translator, which means that in addition to her and Xu Changyang, there should be someone present!


    Otherwise two Chinese speaking, what good translation!


    Xu Changyang only focuses on playing, ignoring Xia Yunshu.


    It''s not enough. I basically hit every shot later.


    Xia Yunshu looked at him, "Mr. Xu..."


    "Can you call me Mr. Xu again?" Xu Changyang stares at Xia Yunshu and drinks low.


    Xia Yunshu asked him to drink it, and his heart beat twice faster.


    As a person, dare to be a little more irritable?!


    Xia Yunshu looked at Xu Changyang silently and sullenly, restrained himself and said, "it''s working time now. I don''t call you Mr. Xu. Do you want to call you boss Xu?"


    "Call it what it was four years ago, and call it now!" Xu Changyang said strongly.


    Xia Yunshu is also obstinate and says, "I said that it''s working time now. Don''t you think it''s very unstable for Mr. Xu to make such a request?"


    Xu Changyang threw away the club in his hand and walked to Xia Yunshu in a few steps, furious.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyelids jump straight. One of his feet withdraws a little and stares at Xu Changyang.


    "Working hours, right? Well, then, let''s show the steady attitude we should have in our work! "


    Xu Changyang stares at Xia Yunshu in the shade, "Miss Xia, now I say, you translate it in French! If Miss Xia can''t translate, I think Miss Xia is not good at learning. Therefore, I would like to ask why a group as big as Motang should hire a person who is not good at learning skills to work in Motang! How hasty


    "..." that''s good. You can threaten her, right?


    Xia Yunshu sneered and looked straight at Xu Changyang and said, "Mr. Xu has said that. How dare I not show 100% strength to prove myself to Mr. Xu. If I can''t translate what Mr. Xu asked me to translate, wouldn''t it be an opportunity for Mr. Xu to complain about me? After all, I''m different from Mr. Xu. Even ten Xia Yunshu can''t afford the consequences of breach of contract! "


    "Then let me see your strength!" Xu Changyang squinted coldly.


    Xia Yunshu picked his eyebrows and said, "please, Mr. Xu!"


    Xu Changyang put his hands into his trouser pockets, coagulated Xia Yunshu and slowly started his thin lips, "I love you¡°


    "..." Xia Yunshu was shocked, his eyes dilated, staring at Xu Changyang, "what, what¡°


    ¡±No, Miss Xia, you can''t translate even a simple phrase like I love you¡° Xu Changyang looks at Xia Yunshu with a light satire on his face, but his eyes are deep and dark.


    Xia Yunshu shook hands and bit his lower lip. He couldn''t translate.


    Xu Changyang looked at Xia Yunshu''s puzzled face and breathed out in secret, "it seems that I''m right. Miss Xia, I really don''t know anything about it!"


    be utterly ignorant of?


    Xia Yunshu pursed his lips and stared at him. For a long time, he said frankly, "I can''t translate this sentence to you! You change it


    Can''t translate to him?


    Xu Changyang felt that his heart''s blood had blown to his throat.


    He clenched his fist and stared at Xia Yunshu. It was as if he wanted to stare Xia Yunshu out of two holes!


    Xia Yunshu stretched out his hand and plucked his hair, squinting at him, "you change a sentence!"


    Xu Changyang wanted to pull her tongue off and said in a cruel voice, "Xia Yunshu, you are the most merciless woman I have ever seen!"


    "I''m sorry! I don''t translate the words of life attacking me! Mr. Xu, please change another sentence! " Xia Yunshu raised his chin and said aloud.


    Xu Changyang, "..." blood can be sprayed on her face!


    Xia Yunshu saw that Xu Changyang''s face was purple with anger. His eyes flickered and his voice slowed down. "Mr. Xu, even if you don''t believe in my strength, you should believe in Motang group, right? Mo Tang Group is the largest enterprise in Yu City, recruitment has always been strict and high standards! I may be short of translation ability now, but when I translate for Mr. Xu, I will consider the words and sentences carefully to minimize the possible mistakes and deviations! "


    Xu Changyang looked at Xia Yunshu coldly, "Miss Xia is so accomplished in Chinese that she wants to be as good at French!"


    With that, Xu Changyang strode forward.


    Xia Yunshu frowned and scoffed: who can''t laugh?


    ¡­¡­


    They left the golf course in 30 or 40 minutes.


    Of course, if Xia Yunshu is not so angry with someone, he may stay longer!


    Coming out of the golf course, Xia Yunshu looks at Xu Changyang suspiciously, "did you change your appointment temporarily?"


    Xu Changyang went to the car, opened the door and sat in, "get in!"


    Xia Yunshu stares at him.


    I couldn''t help humming in my heart.


    When they had a good relationship before, they were so gentlemanly. They helped to open the car door and fasten the seat belt when they got on and off!


    And now?


    Xia Yunshu turned his lips, went to the back seat and reached for the door.


    I don''t want to pull twice.


    Xia Yunshu was stunned for two seconds before she reflected and looked at the man in the driver''s seat. Didn''t she get on the bus? Open the door!


    "What are you doing? Do you want me to get out of the car and pick you up? " Xu Changyang stares at Xia Yunshu from the rearview mirror and says coolly.


    "Thank you, no!" Xia Yunshu said with rolling eyes.


    Xu Changyang grasped the steering wheel and felt that he would be angry to death!.

 Chapter 541

    Sitting in the passenger seat, Xia Yunshu tied his seat belt and put his hands on his stomach, unconsciously caressing him.


    Xu Changyang quickly looked away, and felt as if he had caught a fly in his throat.


    "Where are we going?" Xia Yunshu looks back at Xu Changyang from the window.


    When I saw Xu Changyang''s cold and taut side face and pursed corners of his mouth, his eyes shrank slightly.


    Xu Changyang started the car forward. After a long time, he said in a low voice, "just follow me, don''t talk, don''t ask questions!"


    Xia Yunshu stared at his face for two seconds, didn''t say anything, and withdrew his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Changyang took her to a senior entertainment club.


    It''s normal to talk about things in the club, so Xia Yunshu didn''t ask much and followed Xu Changyang to the private room.


    To the private room.


    Xu Changyang took off his coat and went to the billiards room to play billiards.


    Xia Yunshu stood at the door of the billiards room and looked at him for a while. He went in and sat down in the single sofa.


    A few minutes later, the club attendant brought fruit and melon desserts and drinks.


    Xia Yunshu looked at her, but he didn''t feel good enough to think he was calling her.


    He should order it for the client who will come to talk about the case later!


    Twenty more minutes.


    The client hasn''t come yet.


    But Xu Changyang is still playing billiards steadily.


    Xia Yunshu looked at Xu Changyang and thought that it was not a good way to wait. He suggested, "Mr. Xu, if you don''t call and ask, we can''t wait all the time, can we?"


    Xu Changyang pressed down the club, straight up and staring at Xia Yunshu, eyes deep ran, "are you directing me?"


    "..." she was obviously suggesting good cutting?


    Xia Yunshu resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes and said patiently, "how dare I direct you? You are my boss now. Your words can decide my destiny. I direct you? You give me a thousand courage, I don''t dare


    "Miss Xia''s ability to open her eyes and tell lies is first-rate!" Xu Changyang hummed coldly.


    Xia Yunshu stares at him, "... It''s up to you! You don''t mind waiting. What do I mind? Anyway, I''ll be off work when it''s time! "


    Xu Changyang''s face was cold, his eyes were dark, and he looked at Xia Yunshu deeply, "do you want to get off work? I can get you off work now! "


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes swayed and looked at Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang came to Xia Yunshu with a whole body of cold air, and looked down at her, "answer me a question!"


    Xia Yunshu a pair of eyelashes quickly down cover inch, "you can ask, but I do not necessarily answer."


    Xu Changyang suddenly leaned down and put his hands on the sofa handles on both sides of Xia Yunshu''s body. His eyes were deep and sharp, staring at Xia Yunshu''s shrinking eyes. "Have you ever thought about me in the four years since I left? Have you ever thought of coming back to me for a moment? "


    "No!" Xia Yunshu didn''t even think about it, so he blurted out.


    Xu Changyang suddenly buttoned the handle of the sofa, and his eyes were red with blood, "have you ever loved me?"


    Xia Yunshu can hear the trembling sound from his heart.


    But she was still calm, and she said, "I don''t know, maybe I loved you! But now I can answer you for sure, I don''t love you! "


    Xu Changyang''s elegant face shows the ferocity of the moment. He suddenly lets go, grabs Xia Yunshu''s shoulders and lifts her from the sofa.


    Xia Yunshu''s face turned white with fright. He looked up at Xu Changyang with wide eyes. "Mr. Xu, you asked me a question, and I answered it truthfully. We are all adults. If you can''t accept my answer or think it may offend or even irritate you, you shouldn''t ask! Since Xu Changyang asked, please take out a man''s demeanor! Don''t let me feel that Mr. Xu has his own appearance and narrow mind! "


    "I can''t be generous to you. I''d rather... Be narrow-minded!" Xu Changyang clamped Xia Yunshu''s shoulder and said in a dumb voice.


    "Xu Changyang, you hurt me!"


    Xia Yunshu felt the sharp pain coming from his shoulder, frowned and glared at Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang released Xia Yunshu''s shoulder and pinched her chin instead. Her thin and cool lips suddenly fell down and hung on Xia Yunshu''s lips, which suddenly trembled violently because of his action. "Xia Yunshu, you are absolutely the person I hate most in the world... And I can''t let go of that person! A heartless and heartless woman like you will never be able to feel my mood at the moment! I really want to kill you


    Xia Yunshu put his face to push him, trembled and glared at him, "my heartless and heartless is better than your amorous! Xu Changyang, I always don''t understand. By what means do you show me that you are the most pitiful and innocent victim? Do you mean to disgust me? "


    Amorous? Disgusting?


    Xu Changyang forcefully pinches Xia Yunshu''s chin, straight pinches Xia Yunshu''s chin out of the white mark, pinches Xia Yunshu to have to open his lips and endure hiss, "it''s you who change your heart, it''s you who empathize and don''t love you, it''s you who are pregnant with other men''s children, Xia Yunshu! I''m waiting for you, I''ve been waiting for you! I hate you, I hate you¡°


    "Change of heart? Empathy? Pregnant with someone else''s child? " Xia Yunshu''s eyes were burning, so painful that he couldn''t even see Xu Changyang''s face full of hatred, "Xu Changyang, you''re a motherfucker, scum! Don''t touch me, get out of here


    Xia Yunshu roared, regardless of push him, hit him, kick him, do not want to let him close to her, touch her!


    Hate her?


    What face does he hate her with?


    Xu Changyang, Xu Changyang, you are not worth it, not worth it!


    Xu Changyang saw that Xia Yunshu''s reaction was suddenly fierce and his face was livid, but he didn''t dare to let her go, and he didn''t dare to touch her. In the end, he was still afraid that she would hurt herself and the child!


    Xia Yunshu retreated far away. She pointed at Xu Changyang with fierce strength and hatred. Her eyes were too red to be more red. She said, "Xu Changyang, you are very good!"


    With that, Xia Yunshu turned and walked out of the billiards room, grabbed the bag and walked toward the door of the compartment.


    Xu Changyang comes out and grabs Xia Yunshu''s arm.


    Xia Yunshu''s small face convulsed violently, gritted his teeth and turned back to greet Xu Changyang like a hooligan with his bag.


    Xia Yunshu''s hand strength is not small, and every time he starts, he is solid and does not save any effort.


    And several hit Xu Changyang face, Xu Changyang''s face suddenly from a few red marks, faint with blood.


    Xu Changyang took it, and he was very angry.


    Leng did not dare to let her go at this time.


    She''s so excited now that it''s hard to control. If you leave her alone, maybe something will happen!


    "Let go!" Xia Yunshu growled.


    "No!" Xu Changyang grabs the bag from her hand, throws it away, stares at Xia Yunshu with red eyes, and yells, "Xia Yunshu, do you have any consciousness of being a pregnant woman?"


    A word from Xu Changyang.


    It''s like a basin of cold water pouring down from Xia Yunshu''s head.


    Xia Yunshu gasped and looked down at his stomach. When he was angry and resentful, he was afraid and regretful. He burst into tears.


    Xu Changyang saw that not only the brain pain, but also the heart pain.


    What should he do with her?


    Xu Changyang stretched his chin and put Xia Yunshu in his arms. He gently stroked her trembling back with his big palm.


    The anger subsided, but a great wave of sorrow welled up in my heart.


    Xia Yunshu closed his eyes and choked, holding his stomach tightly in his hands.


    So tired, so tired!


    "Xia Xia, let''s start over, shall we?" Xu Changyang bowed his head, thin lips trembled, printed in Xia Yunshu''s hair heart, low road.


    restart?


    How to start over?


    She can''t let go, she can''t let go of those things!


    Xia Yunshu spilled a light choking, "Uncle Xu, aren''t you tired? I''m tired. You make me tired


    Xu Changyang''s heart tingles and hugs Xia Yunshu, "what I want is you. I can ignore everything else. As long as you want to come back to me. "


    "Every time I meet you, I feel the most tired and desperate! I want to live an ordinary life. I want to live a relaxed life. I don''t want to live such a turbulent life. "


    "... I shouldn''t scold you or complain about you. I know you''re a very good person... And you shouldn''t live like this. Uncle Xu, you are so much older than me. You should know better than me that you should be able to take up and let go in life. You will be more relaxed if you know what is wrong and what is wrong. So, that''s it! "


    "No way! There is nothing to lose or gain! To lose you is to lose everything! Xia Xia, be good, come back to me, I love you, I love you, I give you whatever you want! As long as you come back! " Xu Changyang said hoarsely.


    Xia Yunshu smiles bitterly and slowly opens her closed eyes. Without any obstruction, tears will flow out more violently. She looks up and looks at Xu Changyang''s eager and painful eyes. "I come back to you. Where''s the graupel?"


    Xu Changyang''s eyes coagulated and divided, "Xia Xia..."


    "What about graupel?" Xia Yunshu repeated.


    Xu Changyang stares at Xia Yunshu and says, "she has her own life. She has no influence on our lives. "


    "No impact?" Xia Yunshu laughed and said, "four years ago, when I needed you most, you were not by my side, but by Lin Shou''s side! So, you say she has no influence on our lives? Did I hear a joke? "


    "Xia Xia, I love you!"


    Aware that Xia Yunshu wants to withdraw from his arms, Xu Changyang coagulates his eyes, hugs Xia Yunshu tightly and says in a tight voice.


    Xia Yunshu stares at Xu Changyang straight, one eye pupil is wrapped by water light crystal bright, "are you sure?"


    "Nothing is more certain than that!" Xu Changyang looks at Xia Yunshu with resolute eyes and says.


    Xia Yunshu looked at him for a while, and suddenly said, "what if I want you to completely cut off contact with Lin Shou? Can you do it? "


    "Xia Xia..."


    "No matter what happened to her in the future, you can promise not to interfere! Even if she comes to you, please, can you promise not to be soft hearted? Xu Changyang, can you, or can''t you? " Xia Yunshu interrupts Xu Changyang and looks at him and asks every word!.

 Chapter 542

    Xu Changyang looks at the seriousness and strength on Xia Yunshu''s face. He doesn''t know what his answer means.


    If he did not answer the answer in her heart, then he was really no different from death in her heart.


    He deeply understood how crucial his answer was to himself!


    Maybe!


    Maybe this is his only chance!


    The only chance to save her!


    So Xu Changyang said, "I can!"


    "Then prove it to me." Xia Yunshu said.


    Xu Changyang looked at Xia Yunshu, "how do you want me to prove it?"


    Xia Yunshu took a deep breath and withdrew from his arms, staring at him on his back, "no more Xu Changyang, one month, just one month. If you can do it in one month, I will promise you to start again


    Xu Changyang''s throat slides and looks at Xia Yunshu.


    "But if you don''t do what you promised me in one month, then from now on, you and I will be strangers! You are not allowed to pester me in any way. Do you agree? " Xia Yunshu said.


    "... good." Xu Changyang slowly clenched his hand and said.


    Xia Yunshu nodded, eyes wet looking at Xu Changyang, "that''s settled."


    "I have conditions, too!" But Xu Changyang said.


    Xia Yunshu pursed his lips, "what conditions do you have?"


    Xu Changyang walked into her with firm eyes, "move out of Mu Zhixi''s house! I''m not generous enough to continue to tolerate my women living under the same roof with other men! "


    "You..."


    "In addition, if I do what I promised you, in a month, you must end up with Mu Zhixi and return to Tongshi with me... To get married!" Xu Changyang cuts off Xia Yunshu''s attempt to argue for the truth.


    Getting married?


    Xia Yunshu''s heart moved, looking at Xu Changyang''s eyes slightly straight.


    "Do you agree?" Xu Changyang asked Xia Yunshu.


    "..." Xia Yunshu seemed to be baffled.


    Xu Changyang squints and takes another step towards Xia Yunshu. Her big belly reaches his thigh again.


    The position of Xu Changyang''s heart seems to have been severely waved a whip, he coagulated Xia Yunshu''s eyes, the more cold and violent, "answer me, promise or not?"


    Xia Yunshu inhaled, holding his hands tightly, "we have been separated for four years, and each other has changed more or less. Even if you do what you promised me, we choose to be together. But if you want to get married, you have to get to know each other again, right? It''s too hasty to get married in a month


    "Hasty? If I can, I''d like to take you to the Civil Affairs Bureau now and immediately! " Xu Changyang''s Yinyi road.


    "..." Xia Yunshu was slightly stiff.


    "Xia Xia, you can''t promise because you don''t intend to come back to me at all. And all of a sudden, you just want to tease me and fool me? " Xu Changyang sweeps Xia Yunshu''s stomach with low eyes, and every word slowly spits out from his thin lips is dangerous.


    Xia Yunshu told him to stare at his stomach like this, and the cold sweat on his back came out.


    Light quiver of swallow throat, Xia Yunshu light hold stomach, say, "I have so boring?"


    "Then why don''t you promise!" Xu Changyang suddenly stares at Xia Yunshu''s eyes with sharp eyes.


    Xia Yunshu eyelid is a jump, "I have what dare not promise!"


    Xu Changyang''s eyes were like magic. They disappeared in the blink of an eye. He replaced Yiyi Qingrou and stared at Xia Yunshu. "So, you agreed?"


    Xia Yunshu bit his lip, and under his gaze, he made a slight invisible point of chin.


    Xu Changyang looked at Xia Yunshu, clear eyes in the joy at a glance.


    Xia Yunshu even saw Xu Changyang''s mouth rising bit by bit.


    But Xia Yunshu is not happy, but the more sad and depressed his heart is.


    She felt her stomach again and again, her lips gently moved, as if she was talking to a child in her stomach.


    ¡­¡­


    Coming out of the club, Xia Yunshu asks Xu Changyang where to go next.


    Xu Changyang back, buy a house!


    Xia Yunshu, "..."


    Looking at Xia Yunshu''s confused appearance, Xu Changyang raised his eyebrows, "it''s not a matter for you to move out of Mu Zhixi''s house and stay in a hotel. So I want to buy a hardcover apartment in Yu City for you to live in. "


    Xia Yunshu twisted his eyebrows slightly and stared at Xu Changyang, "I''ve lived in Mu Zhixi for a long time. I can''t just move away. I need some time to explain to him. Besides, you can''t stay in Yu City for long, so there''s no need to buy an apartment. It''s a waste¡°


    In fact.


    Xia Yunshu has lived with Mu Zhixi since he was a freshman.


    The reason is very humiliating, because she was rejected by her roommate in the same dormitory. After a tearing war that shocked the school leaders, she finally couldn''t stay. At this time, Mu Zhixi took her in!


    The reason why I told Nie Xiangsi that she moved out of her dormitory just before graduation was that she was really afraid that Nie Xiangsi would think more. She was lazy and didn''t want to explain, so I said it with the idea of once and for all!


    In fact, the reason why Xia Yunshu was rejected by his roommates is that Xia Yunshu still doesn''t know why!


    But Xia Yunshu always does not like to study the unimportant people deeply, so he never thought deeply, and never thought to find out the reason.


    Anyway, she has experienced a lot since she was young.


    If you can''t get used to it, you have to get used to it!


    Hearing Xia Yunshu say that she has lived with Mu Zhixi for a long time, Xu Changyang''s smile is cold, and he doesn''t want to make it easy for some of the slow relationship to fall back to the bottom again.


    Xu Changyang deluded himself that he didn''t hear anything just now, and his voice was still calm, "how can buying a house be a waste? First, the house can add value; Second, if you come back to Tongshi with me, you can keep your house if you suddenly want to live in Yushi! "


    Xia Yunshu staring at the front of the car, mouth barely pulled hook, "money is really a good thing."


    Xu Changyang pursed his lips and looked at Xia Yunshu in the rearview mirror.


    Xia Yunshu lowered his eyelashes, and his face was a little stiff. "It takes time for you to find a house, but it also takes time for me to explain to Mu Zhixi..."


    "How long will it take you to explain to him? One day? " Xu Changyang''s voice was a little heavy.


    "A week..."


    "Xia Xia, if you don''t drive me crazy, I won''t stop, will I?" Xu Changyang looks at Xia Yunshu''s eyes, which are completely cold.


    Xia Yun opened his mouth.


    After a while, he said, "how long do you say that?"


    "One day, no more!" Xu Changyang holds on to the steering wheel.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyelashes flashed, and he lifted his eyes to stare at Xu Changyang. His clear eyes were not angry. "Do you have to force me so tightly? Mu Zhixi, he is me... "


    "Xia Xia, I don''t want to fight with you." Xu Changyang calmly looked at Xia Yunshu, "moreover, I''m not interested in hearing about you and Mu Zhixi!"


    "..." Xia Yunshu stares at him and clenches his hands.


    "I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning! You don''t have to pack things up. I''ll buy what you need! " Xu Changyang is tough.


    "Xu Changyang..."


    "You promised me!" Xu Changyang stares at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu took a deep breath and pressed the anger back to his throat!


    blamed!


    She just agreed to this smelly old man when she was out of her mind!


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yunshu thinks that Xu Changyang will send her back to Mu Zhixi''s apartment and ask her to explain to Mu Zhixi about moving out.


    But the truth is.


    She''s so naive!


    Xu Changyang didn''t want to send her back at all. Instead, he took her: look, room, son!


    incorrect!


    Not let her see the house, but let her sit in the car waiting for him to see the house!


    Xia Yunshu doesn''t understand the brain circuits of these old men!


    Do you think it is necessary to buy a house immediately? Can''t it be delayed for one, two, three, four, five days?


    Do you have to be in such a hurry?


    And she just sat in the car, and it didn''t play any practical role. Can''t she be sent back first, and then he went to see it himself?


    Around five in the afternoon.


    Xu Changyang went back to the car after seeing the house again and told Xia Yunshu that the house was good. He could sign a contract tomorrow morning and live in the afternoon!


    Xia Yunshu is obedient, in addition to silently handed him countless white eyes, really don''t know what to say.


    "It''s dinner time. What would you like to eat?" Xu Changyang said.


    So.


    He''s not going to send her back yet?


    Xia Yunshu frowned and stared at Xu Changyang, "I don''t want to eat anything now. Please send me back!"


    Xu Changyang directly ignored the second half of Xia Yunshu''s words and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to eat now. I''ll take you shopping. When you''re hungry, we''ll find a place to eat."


    Xia Yunshu pursed her lips and quietly looked at Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang calmly opens the navigator and drives towards the nearest shopping mall.


    The car starts.


    Xia Yunshu sneered, "Xu Changyang, are you on purpose¡°


    "What?" Xu Changyang looks at Xia Yunshu calmly.


    "... you said let me explain to Mu Zhixi, but what are you doing now?" Xia Yunshu said angrily.


    Xu Changyang nodded, "I said I would give you time to explain to Mu Zhixi. Is there any problem?"


    "What''s the problem? You''re obviously procrastinating. " Xia Yunshu is annoyed.


    "Do you have any?" Xu Changyang looks at Xia Yunshu.


    "Don''t you?" Xia Yunshu gritted his teeth.


    "If I know it or not, you can say it." Xu Changyang simply "broken pot broken" way.


    Xia Yunshu stare big eyes, anger hard flat, low roar way, "Xu Changyang, you are too much!"


    Xu Changyang''s eyes quickly over a cold, light closed thin lips did not make a sound.


    "Drive me back now! Otherwise, let me off and I''ll take a taxi back by myself! " Xia Yunshu said.


    Xu Changyang half squinted and said, "I''ll take you back after dinner."


    "Xu Changyang, don''t let me regret the decision I promised you! Xia Yunshu closed his eyes and suddenly opened them, looking at Xu Changyang.


    Xu changyangjun face of peace and calm in the end end can not go down, dark sink.


    A pair of lips few cold pursed straight, "I am intentional, how? I just don''t want you to be alone with other men. I just want you to be with him... I want to kill him! "


    Xia Yunshu, with his eyes astringent, stares at Xu Changyang''s cold side face, purses his dry lips, and says, "Xu Changyang, you shouldn''t hate Mu Zhixi. On the contrary, Mu Zhixi is the most grateful person in the world besides your parents!"


    Xu Changyang frowns..

 Chapter 543

    Xu Changyang still sent Xia Yunshu back.


    The car slides into the underground parking garage of the apartment building. Xu Changyang looks deeply at Xia Yunshu, who unfastens his seat belt. "What do you mean?"


    Xia Yunshu knows what he asked, but she doesn''t want to explain it now.


    Because in the next month, no one knows how they will develop. At this time, tell him... Xia Yunshu doesn''t think it''s a good idea.


    If he could understand, he would understand. If he could not, she would not take the initiative to tell him.


    Xia Yunshu took the seat belt away from him and looked up at Xu Changyang. "Mu Zhixi is very important to me. I don''t want to hear any bad voice to him. Xu Changyang, let me put it in the front. No matter whether you and I can be together again in a month, you can''t do anything for mu Zhixi. Otherwise, I will never forgive you! "


    Xu Changyang was so jealous that he could not wait to pull up the steering wheel with both hands. He grinded his teeth and stared at Xia Yunshu fiercely. "Xia Xia, you should know that the more you defend your surname mu in front of me, the more I want to move him!"


    Xia Yunshu quietly looked at Xu Changyang, half ring, calm said, "if you really do this, then you have nothing to say with me."


    Xu Changyang was furious in his eyes. "You care so much about Mu. I can''t help but doubt your determination to follow Mu Zhixi for a month."


    "If I dare to promise you, I will be ready to undertake my promise." Xia Yunshu squinted and said.


    "I also put the scandal ahead. Xia Xia, if you promise me this January''s appointment with the heart of playing tricks on me, if I do what you want me to do, but you don''t want to keep your promise. At that time, don''t blame me, Xu Changyang, for being cruel and ruthless Xu Changyang stares at Xia Yunshu and says in a cold voice.


    Xia Yunshu took a cold breath, pushed the door open and got off the car.


    Xu Changyang looks at Xia Yunshu''s back as he walks towards the elevator with his waist, and he bares his teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    Arriving at the apartment floor, as soon as Xia Yunshu came out of the elevator, the mobile phone in the bag rang.


    Xia Yunshu took a light breath, opened the bag, took out the mobile phone from the bag, scanned the screen of the mobile phone, and put it in his ear to answer, "Mu Dashen."


    "Why haven''t you come down yet? You don''t have to work overtime, do you? " Mu Zhixi''s idle voice came from his mobile phone.


    "..." Xia Yunshu slightly Leng, regretted and bit his lower lip, apologized, "Mu Dashen, I, that, I have gone home¡°


    "Xia Xiaoshu, did I offend you?" Mu Zhixi has no good way.


    Xia Yunshu felt guilty, "I''m sorry, I came back directly after work. I forgot to tell you. Don''t be angry


    "Smelly girl, can you forget that? What else can I expect from you? Come on, I won''t tell you. I''ll drive right back. " Mu Zhixi said.


    When Xia Yunshu heard this, he suddenly felt sad, "Mu Zhixi, you are suffering."


    Mu Zhixi laughed, and the laughter was as clear as the wind. "It''s not easy to hear a kind word from Xia Xiaoshu."


    "Cut ~"


    Xia Yunshu sucked his nose and said, "come back quickly, I''ll wait for you."


    "You wait for me?" Mu Zhixi smiles softly.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes slightly astringent, did not answer, hung up the phone.


    Standing outside the elevator for a long time, Xia Yunshu straightened his back, took a long breath and went back to the apartment.


    ¡­¡­


    When Mu Zhixi came back, Xia Yunshu was wearing an apron and standing in front of the sink in the open kitchen to wash vegetables


    Mu Zhixi was stunned for more than ten seconds. He couldn''t change his shoes. He went over and stood beside Xia Yunshu, looking down at her.


    Xia Yunshu glanced at him, "why?"


    Mu Zhixi stares at Xia Yunshu, a pair of good-looking eyes in faint gentle and thin smile, "suddenly conscience?"


    "Yes." Xia Yunshu put the vegetables on the chopping board, picked up the knife and cut them skillfully.


    Mu Zhixi picked up his eyebrows, rolled up his sleeve, took a knife from Xia Yunshu''s hand, put his other hand around Xia Yunshu''s shoulder and pushed her away slightly from the chopping board. He stood in front of the chopping board, cut vegetables, and said, "OK, I feel your conscience. I''ll do it next."


    Xia Yunshu didn''t answer and went to wash the fresh cut meat.


    Mu Zhixi looked at her, "I''ll do it. You go to the living room and sit and rest."


    "Let''s go together, so fast." Xia Yunshu said with a dull head.


    Mu Zhixi stops cutting vegetables and looks at Xia Yunshu. His handsome face is full of color.


    Xia Yunshu pretends not to feel it and focuses on washing vegetables.


    Mu Zhixi''s black eyelashes tremble slightly, takes back his sight, and continues to have a chat with Xia Yunshu while cutting vegetables.


    ¡­¡­


    Because there were only two people to eat, so they prepared three dishes and one soup.


    On the dining table.


    Mu Zhixi gave Xia Yunshu a bowl of soup and said, "try the soup you made."


    Xia Yunshu smiles at him, drinks two mouthfuls from a bowl, and finally says to Mu Zhixi, "no contrast, no harm. With a taste like this, you can tell the difference between high and low. Mu Dashen is mu Dashen. The soup is better than mine. I don''t know how much. Come on, I''ll bring wine with soup and admire the great God. "


    "Don''t wear a hat on me!"


    Mu Zhixi said so, or he held up his beer and touched Xia Yunshu''s bowl of soup.


    After touching, both of them couldn''t stand laughing.


    After a meal, the atmosphere was very pleasant.


    After dinner, Mu Zhixi picked up the pieces.


    Xia Yunshu is sitting on the sofa in the living room, biting his thumb to watch a talk show variety show on a satellite TV.


    Mu Zhixi picked up a fruit platter for Xia Yunshu, took it to the sofa, sat down beside Xia Yunshu, and handed Xia Yunshu the fork and fruit.


    Xia Yunshu took a deep breath, took it, and slowly fed some fruit to his mouth. Then he said gently, "Mu Zhixi, I have something to discuss with you¡°


    Mu Zhixi has a long arm on the back of the sofa behind Xia Yunshu. He leans on the sofa facing Xia Yunshu. His eyes are soft. When he says this, his eyes are still staring at Xia Yunshu on the TV screen. "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to move out." Xia Yunshu said as he fed fruit to his mouth.


    Mu Zhixi''s face is no different, "reason."


    Xia Yunshu lowered his eyelashes, slowly chewed the fruit in his mouth into his throat and said, "I have reached an agreement with Xu Changyang for a period of one month. If he achieves the agreement with me, I will... I will go back to Tongshi and marry him. For example, if he does not, he will not pester me from now on, and I can get rid of him completely. But during the term of the agreement, he asked me to move from you, move out... "


    Xia Yunshu actually wants to tell Mu Zhixi these things in a very calm and natural tone.


    But she didn''t know why.


    After a whole paragraph, she was stuttering


    After all, too guilty!


    Mu Zhixi''s face remained unchanged, and his voice could not be heard at all. "What is the content of the agreement?"


    Xia Yunshu pursed her lips.


    After a long silence, he kowtowed and said, "let him break up with Lin shale. In the next month, he, he can''t care about anything about Lin shale..."


    At this time, Xia Yunshu felt that he had no self-respect and didn''t feel like a requirement!


    So when she is facing Mu Zhixi, she will have a sense of shame!


    I keep saying that it is impossible to be with him, but now?


    But as long as he doesn''t play with another one, she can overthrow all her previous firmness and belief!


    Is she competing for favor with another person, or is she winning or losing in front of a man?


    Xia Yunshu at this time, especially feel very shameful, very promising!


    "That''s it?"


    Mu Zhixi''s three words, light and free of any emotion, slapped Xia Yunshu''s self-esteem once again.


    Xia Yunshu felt ashamed and his face was red and white.


    Mu Zhixi stares at Xia Yunshu''s embarrassed face and slowly clenches the hand behind him. "Yunshu, are you discussing with me or have you made a decision?"


    Xia Yun is relieved and looks up at Xiang Mu Zhixi. His eyes are guilty and flustered.


    Mu Zhixi stares at Xia Yunshu''s eyes, "if you are discussing with me, then I don''t agree! And if you''re just informing me of your decision, then I have no right to interfere and turn back your decision, so I can only respect you! "


    "... Mu Zhixi, don''t be so serious." Xia Yunshu''s heart is in a mess, uneasy.


    "Shouldn''t I be serious? Aren''t you telling me something serious now? Or, you want to tell me, you just say it, I don''t have to take it seriously! And you won''t move! " Mu Zhixi''s calm voice is mingled with continuous depression and depression, and he closely looks at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes are dry, "mu..."


    But without waiting for Xia Yunshu to speak, Mu Zhixi suddenly gets up from the sofa and quickly leaves the living room and goes to his room.


    Bang!


    Xia Yun Shuxin trembles, turns his head and looks at the door of Mu Zhixi''s room. He gets stuck in his throat and can''t vomit or swallow.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s nearly eleven o''clock at night.


    Xia Yunshu is still sitting on the sofa, looking at the direction of Mu Zhixi from time to time.


    Mu Zhixi never came out after he entered. She tried to get some food for him in the middle of the way, but no matter what she said or knocked on the door, Mu Zhixi didn''t hear it and didn''t say a word.


    This is the first time for them to be so angry and firmly ignore her!


    Is Xia Yunshu sad?


    It must be sad!


    In the past four years, she has only mu Zhixi!


    Mu Zhixi is not only her friends and relatives, but also another support in Xia Yun''s heart. He replaces Wang Pei and Nie Xiangsi to give her support!


    Can you imagine?


    There is such a person around you, no matter how much you do and how cruel you say, he will always treat you well, accompany you and tell you again and again that he won''t leave you!


    Mu Zhixi makes her peaceful, makes her feel at ease!


    Xia Yunshu holds his face in his hands and inhales.


    She couldn''t help asking herself.


    Is she going to pester that person again, regardless of who cares about her? Just like when she ignored Wang Pei, she was only immersed in the love entanglement with him?


    But in the end, she lost Wang Pei and ended up with scars all over her body!


    Creak and twist¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly behind him came the sound of the door twisting open.


    Xia Yunshu back a stagnation, quickly put down his hands, looking back in the past..

 Chapter 544

    Mu Zhixi stood at the door of the bedroom, his eyes like a silver hook on Xia Yunshu''s tight face, "didn''t you prepare food for me? Bring it. "


    Xia Yunshu, who dare to hesitate, quickly picked up the vegetable salad he had just made on the tea table, got up and walked towards him, timidly handed him, "here."


    Mu Zhixi frowned and took it, then turned around and entered the room again.


    No, the door is open.


    Xia Yunshu stood at the door for two seconds, but he still followed him.


    Mu Zhixi sat on the bed and ate.


    Xia Yunshu stands not far from him and looks at him like a little girl who does something wrong.


    After eating the salad, Mu Zhixi wiped his mouth with a paper towel and said, "it''s too much for salad¡°


    Xia Yunshu stares at him.


    Mu Zhixi raised his eyes and looked over. In his eyes, it was the forbearance and compromise after the painful struggle. "A month later, if he can''t do it, will he move back?"


    Xia Yunshu bit his lower lip, and the water in his eyes was shining.


    "It won''t, will it?" Mu Zhixi stares at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu lifted his breath, walked over, took the empty bowl from his hand, looked up at him, and said softly, "I can''t live with you all the time. You will have a girlfriend in the future. Your girlfriend certainly doesn''t want her boyfriend to live under the same roof with the opposite sex. Besides, I live with you. It''s not convenient for you to find a girlfriend or take a girl home. "


    Mu Zhixi sliding Adam''s apple, voice line with a slightly hoarse, "so it''s not all because of the agreement with Xu Changyang! Even if there is no such agreement, you will move out from me sooner or later. You''re trying so hard to stay in Motang and work. Maybe you want to save money to move out of me. "


    Xia Yunshu has long been thinking about moving out.


    But she never thought that it was Xu Changyang who made her ask him to move away.


    Because she knew that it had hurt Mu Zhixi.


    But she had to tell him the truth, after all, she couldn''t hide it, and she didn''t want to cheat him!


    "Yunshu, are you in such a hurry to get rid of me?"


    Mu Zhixi asked her.


    Xia Yun is very sad, "how can I want to get rid of you? You feed and live for me. Where can I find someone who is kind to me like you? Living with you, I eat well, drink well, sleep well, and someone else can do it. I''m so beautiful. So how can I get rid of you? "


    "Then promise me." Mu Zhixi suddenly held Xia Yunshu''s hand behind him and looked at him eagerly. "If Xu Changyang can''t do it, you will move back."


    Xia Yunshu''s eyelashes were all wet. "Mu Zhixi, are you stupid?"¡°


    Xia Yunshu thinks he is bad and greedy.


    She knew that she could not accept Mu Zhixi, but she was greedy of him. She was obedient to her, meticulous and never gave up.


    This is her.


    What''s the difference with graupel?


    There is no difference!


    She won''t feel that she doesn''t want Mu Zhixi to be her spare tire, and Lin shale wants Xu Changyang to be her spare tire.


    Because as a result, they all hurt a person who is sincere to himself!


    Mu Zhixi got up and hugged her, his face rubbed her hair, his eyes were also red, "Yunshu, I''m not Xu Changyang, I''m not as stupid as him! I know you are different from a woman like Lin Shou. When she got married, she couldn''t give up Xu Changyang''s kindness and care, so she tried her best to keep Xu Changyang''s heart. And you are single, you have the right and qualification to choose. I know that there must be your bottom line, morality and principles in your heart. Otherwise, you won''t refuse me when I pursue you at the beginning¡°


    Xia Yunshu tears rolled down from the corner of his eyes, "Mu Zhixi, how much do you want me to owe you? You should sober up and stop being silly. In addition to family and friends, I have nothing extra to give you, especially love! How many times do you want me to say it before you can hear it


    "You see, now you say you don''t love me, I don''t feel at all, I don''t feel sad at all, I don''t feel sad at all." Mu Zhixi laughed hoarsely.


    Xia Yunshu choked, reached out and pushed away Mu Zhixi, "you big idiot! You call Xu Changyang stupid. I think you are 100 times and 1000 times more stupid than Xu Changyang! Mu Zhixi, you are a complete fool


    A fool who makes her feel sad and guilty!


    Looking at the tears on Xia Yunshu''s face, Mu Zhixi suddenly reached out and rubbed his face. When he put it down, he said, "when will you move?"


    Xia Yunshu looked at him with tears in his eyes, turned to walk out of the door and said, "tomorrow."


    Mu Zhixi a face suddenly pale, for a long time, he just to the air, low "Oh" voice.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Mu Zhixi''s room and returning to her room, Xia Yunshu is lying on the bed, but she can''t sleep for a long time. Just because she thinks of Mu Zhixi''s fool, she is heartbroken. She doesn''t know what to do with him?


    Later.


    Xia Yunshu is really worried that the emotional instability in recent days will affect the children in his stomach. He gets up, goes to the kitchen, warms a glass of milk and drinks it. He goes back to his room and lies on the bed again. He hypnotizes himself with his eyes closed.


    Rao is like this, until two or three o''clock in the night, Xia Yunshu barely sleeps.


    ¡­¡­


    Life is too hasty. Even if Xia Yunshu is pregnant, he seldom sleeps in and gets up at about seven in the morning.


    When Xia Yunshu gets up, the first thing that comes into his mind is to move out today!


    Xia Yunshu washes out and looks at the room which has been occupied by her for nearly four years. She is already too familiar to be familiar with any more. She has also given her comfort and sense of security in countless frustrated nights. Her heart is full of mixed feelings.


    ¡­¡­


    Coming out of the bedroom, Xia Yunshu habitually looks at the kitchen.


    Sure enough, Mu Zhixi, dressed in household clothes, stood at the dining table playing with breakfast as usual, like a song set into a single cycle, which lasted for several years.


    Xia Yunshu looks at Mu Zhixi with sour eyes.


    "Come on." Mu Zhixi greets her.


    Xia Yunshu''s cheek twitched slightly and walked over.


    Mu Zhixi handed her a glass of juice.


    Xia Yunshu held it in his hand and sat quietly on the chair.


    Mu Zhixi sat opposite her, peeled the eggs from Xia Yunshu''s plate and put them back. He pulled his lips and gave her a clear smile


    Xia Yunshu nodded and said dumb, "you eat too."


    Mu Zhixi lowered his eyes, "well."


    After a breakfast, no one spoke.


    After breakfast, Mu Zhixi slowly put down his knife and fork, looked up at Xia Yunshu, "don''t you move?"


    Xia Yunshu''s eyelashes trembled slightly. He didn''t dare to see Mu Zhixi. "I just don''t live here for the time being."


    Mu Zhixi thin lips slightly close, "why do I think, you moved this time, will not come back?"


    Xia Yunshu pinched his fingertips and said, "muzhixi, don''t make it look like parting. I don''t want to cry."


    "I can''t bear you." Mu Zhixi said in a dumb voice.


    Xia Yunshu clenched his lips, afraid of crying.


    "Yunshu, I can''t bear you." Mu Zhixi frowned and looked at Xia Yunshu''s eyes, which was deeply powerless and painful.


    Xia Yunshu busy with his hands against his nose, afraid that he cried tears, nose is too embarrassed.


    "Aren''t you happy with me? Can''t I make you relax? Did I force you? " Mu Zhixi''s words from the bottom of his heart seemed to be unable to be closed any more. He looked at Xia Yunshu with red eyes.


    "I''ve never forced you to be with me. I''ve never forced you to like me. But why do you always force me to give up you, and why do you always make me so nervous? "


    "Yunshu, I''ve been worried every day for the past four years. One day you suddenly move away from me and never come back. I''m very afraid, very afraid!"


    "I''m just courting you, don''t you know? I''m just afraid you''ll leave! I flatter you so much that I''m afraid you''ll leave! "


    "Mu Zhixi." Xia Yunshu, always strong, burst into tears.


    Mu Zhixi got up, pulled back his chair, went to Xia Yunshu, squatted down, took her hand, "Yunshu, don''t you move?"


    Yes, Xia Yunshu.


    Mu Zhixi never gave up!


    He wanted to respect her decision to let her go.


    But he thought for a night, tangled for a night.


    But in the end, he still can''t struggle with his heart.


    He didn''t allow himself to let her go without even trying!


    If Xia Yunshu moves away like this, it will be his regret and heart knot all his life!


    So even if her decision is 99 percent.


    And he only has one percent chance, and he won''t allow himself to miss it!


    If he missed it, what else would he talk about love?


    Xia Yunshu is still unable to avoid embarrassment.


    She even inhaled several times, but in the end she couldn''t control it. She hung her body and took a piece of paper to blow her nose. Finally, she went to see Mu Zhixi with red eyes and nose, and said hoarsely, "Mu Zhixi, what do you do in the morning? You, you get up and sit down, don''t squat


    Mu Zhixi firmly shakes his head and stares at Xia Yunshu, "you promise me not to move, I''ll get up."


    "If you do, I''ll have to squat down like you." Xia Yunshu said, sniffing and squatting down.


    "..." Mu Zhixi tugs Xia Yunshu''s arm hard, forbids her to come foolishly, and his red eyes dye the upper anger and unwilling to stare at Xia Yunshu.


    Because he knew that Xia Yunshu was just evading him in a way that was almost naughty!


    Xia Yunshu, who has always been straightforward, does not refuse him in a straightforward way, but evades him in a careless way that he is not good at.


    To a certain extent, it also proved that she valued him!


    Mu Zhixi''s heart is happy, but also... Pain!


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes chewed tears and asked to look at Mu Zhixi, "Mu Zhixi."


    Mu Zhixi clenched Xia Yunshu''s arm. After all, he couldn''t beat Xia Yunshu. He gritted his teeth and said, "you must promise me. If he can''t do it, you must move back!"


    "... good." Xia Yunshu choked.


    "If you regret and find an excuse not to move back, I''ll..."


    Ding Dong¡ª¡ª


    Before Mu Zhixi finished his "threat", the doorbell rang at the right time.


    Mu Zhixi pursed his lips and frowned at the door.


    Xia Yunshu also looked in the past, what flashed in his eyes.


    Ding Dong¡ª¡ª


    Mu Zhixi withdraws his eyes and looks at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu drooped his eyelashes.


    Mu Zhixi''s eyes quickly passed a dark awn, released Xia Yunshu''s arm, got up and strode toward the door.


    Xia Yunshu canthus swept, a heart can''t help but slightly raised up..

 Chapter 545

    Mu Zhixi went to the door and opened the door without confirming who was outside.


    Although he guessed who was standing outside, Mu Zhixi''s eyes were still slightly constricted when he saw people.


    Because this person''s steady and meaningful face is marked with several scratches!


    Xu Changyang thinks that it is difficult to maintain his normal demeanor in the face of Mu Zhixi. So when he sees Mu Zhixi, Xu Changyang just gives him a cold glance.


    The reason why Xu Changyang appeared here is clear to Mu Zhixi.


    Just because he knew it, Mu Zhixi felt cold and angry. He looked at Xu Changyang with cold eyes and said, "Mr. Xu probably doesn''t know how unpopular he is here? If I were Mr. Xu, at this moment, I would not appear as a nuisance¡°


    I heard Mu Zhixi''s words.


    Xia Yunshu in the room lowered his soft and wet eyelashes, opened his lips, breathed, stood up from the chair and walked over.


    Xia Yunshu came.


    Mu Zhixi''s and Xu Changyang''s eyes fell on her, and the forest awn in the fundus of their eyes also covered into the depth of their eyes.


    Xia Yunshu stands beside Mu Zhixi and looks up at Xu Changyang.


    Like Mu Zhixi, Xia Yunshu also shows some foreign ideas when he sees the traces on Xu Changyang''s face.


    Did he not handle the scratch on his face? After a night, it seems that the traces are deeper and more striking.


    When Xu Changyang coagulated to Xia Yunshu''s red, swollen and moist eyes, he quickly ran over a touch of cold light, sipped his thin lips, and then said, "can we go?"


    Mu Zhixi''s heart sank, staring at Xia Yunshu''s eyes.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyelashes trembled and he turned to look at Mu Zhixi.


    "Yunshu." Mu Zhixi stretched out his hand to fasten Xia Yunshu''s hand, and his voice was heavy.


    Xu Changyang frowns and stares at Mu Zhixi. He grabs Xia Yunshu''s hand and says, "I said I don''t need to clean up anything. I''ll buy it for you one by one when I move to a new house. Now that you''re dressed up, I don''t think you need to waste time. Let''s go¡°


    With that, Xu Changyang suddenly reaches for Xia Yunshu''s arm and takes her out.


    Xia Yunshu frowned, looked at Xu Changyang and Mu Zhixi, and said, "let go of both of you¡°


    natural.


    Neither of them let go!


    It''s staring at each other.


    Xia Yunshu sees, closed eyes, accentuated tone, "I say again, let go!"


    Mu Zhixi and Xu Changyang twist their eyebrows and stare at each other as if they are waiting for each other to release them first.


    "Now, now!"


    Xia Yunshu stormed away.


    Mu Zhixi and Xu Changyang just let go.


    Xia Yunshu took a deep breath. She didn''t look at them. She turned and walked towards her room.


    Mu Zhixi and Xu Changyang stand at the door, staring at Xia Yunshu suspiciously.


    About a minute.


    Xia Yunshu pushed the suitcase out of the room.


    Mu Zhixi and Xu Changyang are not very good-looking faces. When they see this picture, the look on their faces shows the north and south poles.


    Xu Changyang''s Qingjun face is covered with a soft smile, while Mu Zhixi''s face is as black as ink.


    Xia Yunshu pushed the suitcase to the door, staring at Xu Changyang with firm eyes, "let''s go!"


    "Well." Xu Changyang rolled up his lips, stretched out his hand to pull the suitcase and Xia Yunshu''s hand, and gazed at Xia Yunshu with clear eyes.


    Xia Yunshu squinted and pulled out his hand from Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang''s eyebrows and bones trembled lightly, his eyes narrowed and he looked at Xia Yunshu deeply.


    Xia Yunshu low along the eyes, did not look at Mu Zhixi way, "you take good care of yourself... I left."


    It''s a long story.


    Xia Yunshu walked out.


    Mu Zhixi stretched out his hand to grab her arm, but he didn''t catch it, and he only felt a cold wind passing through his fingers.


    As soon as Xia Yunshu left, Xu Changyang didn''t even have the mood to take a look at Mu Zhixi. He dragged the box with him.


    Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu quickly wait for the elevator and walk in.


    Neither of them hesitated at all, and walked cleanly.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    The sound of the elevator door closing.


    Mu Zhixi only felt a heart, empty, empty thoroughly!


    He''s full of ideas.


    Just yesterday, he also personally sent her to work in Motang, just yesterday


    But today, she moved away!


    Mu Zhixi is a little confused.


    In the end, at this moment, Xia Yunshu''s departure is false. The four years he spent with her day and night were a dream, which did not exist, false!


    Or, Xia Yunshu''s departure is true, but only their four years are false!


    If it''s true.


    Why can she say she''ll leave without leaving.


    Mu Zhixi leaned against the doorframe and felt waves of burning and astringent, rushing into his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Xia Yunshu is not as decisive as Mu Zhixi thought.


    In the elevator door closed the moment, tears began to crazy off!


    Get out of here.


    Xia Yunshu has a sense of loneliness and Xinchu that he is forced to leave home.


    Although she had planned to move out of here for a long time, she really didn''t expect to move out so quickly and suddenly.


    So.


    It''s not just that Mu Zhixi is hard to accept, but Xia Yunshu himself is not.


    And the reason why she left so soon with Xu Changyang.


    It''s because I can still remember the scene of the last fight.


    Xia Yunshu was afraid that he would not go again, so they fought again.


    Xu Changyang looked down at Xia Yunshu and shed tears. It was hard to say what he felt.


    Xia Yunshu is so sad. If she doesn''t care about Mu Zhixi, no one will believe it.


    To him, she clearly cares to the extreme!


    Xu Changyang grabs the luggage pole in his hand and uses almost all of his self-control to suppress his jealousy and anger. He doesn''t care with Xia Yunshu.


    She cares about how mu Zhixi is!


    Anyway.


    If she wants to be with Mu Zhixi, unless Xu Changyang is dead!


    ¡­¡­


    In the car.


    Xu Changyang has a long handsome face and slants his eyes. Xia Yunshu, who is still sniffing in the passenger seat, purses his thin lips and says coldly, "it''s ugly!"


    How to hear Xu Changyang''s words, Xia Yunshu picked red and swollen eyes to look at him.


    "I can''t see it!" Xu Changyang frowned and groaned as if he were making a fuss.


    Xia Yunshu stares at him, cry for a long time, the voice is dumb, "can you speak human words?"


    "See for yourself!" Xu Changyang took out his mobile phone and handed it to Xia Yunshu, "his face is swollen like a pig''s face!"


    Xia Yunshu, "..."


    Hold on to your cell phone and bear it!


    Pick up the mobile phone, Xia Yunshu calls up the camera and looks.


    Yeah.


    She didn''t feel like a pig''s face except that her eyes were swollen and her nose and mouth were red


    Xia Yunshu put down his mobile phone, pursed his lips and looked askance at Xu Changyang''s face.


    Her face is like a pig''s face. He didn''t look at his own face, did he?


    Xia Yunshu curled his mouth and said, "if some people''s faces are not cleaned up and medicated, they should be as bad as pig faces."


    Xu Changyang looked at his face in the mirror, but he didn''t mind.


    After all, he doesn''t eat by his face!


    What''s more, he spent the whole night in the underground parking garage under the apartment building last night. How can he have the time and mood to worry about whether his face will be destroyed?


    All the thoughts are used for fear that the little girl will suddenly break the contract!


    To be honest.


    It was not easy for him to go upstairs and knock on the door until this morning!


    ¡­¡­


    Because the new apartment won''t be available until afternoon.


    So Xu Changyang took Xia Yunshu to his five-star hotel in Yu city.


    Xia Yunshu saw him park his car in front of the hotel door and said, "what are we doing in the hotel?"


    "Stay in the hotel in the morning and move into the apartment in the afternoon." Xu Changyang unfastens the safety belt and looks at Xia Yunshu with clear eyes.


    Xia Yunshu raised her eyebrows.


    Xu Changyang stares at Xia Yunshu for a few seconds and suddenly leans toward her.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyelids jumped straight, his back was close to the back of the chair, his hands covered his stomach, and he stared and cried, "what are you doing?"


    Xia Yunshu is so defensive against him that Xu Changyang is very unhappy.


    Xu Changyang frowned coldly and said nothing. He directly pulled the seat belt in front of Xia Yunshu.


    After that, without saying a word to Xia Yunshu, he pushed the door open and got out of the car, threw the key to the parking attendant, walked around the front of the car, went to the passenger seat, opened the door, and grabbed Xia Yunshu''s hand on his stomach.


    Little finger inadvertently touches Xia Yunshu''s stomach, Xu Changyang''s eyes are a coagulation, staring at Xia Yunshu, "is it I lead you out of the car, or directly hold you out of the car?"


    Xia Yunshu twitched his mouth awkwardly.


    I also felt that I was too tight and alert when facing him, so I was surprised.


    Xia Yunshu vomited a few breath in the dark, pursed his lips and said low, "I get off by myself."


    Xu Changyang hummed and stood slightly to one side.


    Xia Yunshu glanced at him and stepped out of the car.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the presidential suite.


    When Xu Changyang opened the door with his room card, Zhai Simo and Wen Qingcheng were standing behind the door as if they were ready to go out.


    The door suddenly opened.


    Zhai Simo and Wen Xixi stare at Qingcheng and Wen Xixi at the same time. Apart from Wen Xixi, Zhai Simo and Wen Qingcheng are shocked at the same time. They look at Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu and don''t say anything.


    Xia Yunshu was stunned when he saw that Zhai Simo heard about Qingcheng and Wen Xixi. He didn''t expect that they also came to Yushi.


    Of the five.


    Xu Changyang is the most calm, carrying a suitcase into the door, eyes soft, see smell Xixi, "have not seen your aunt, come on, Uncle Xu to introduce you¡°


    "No introduction!"


    Wen Xixi said, went to Xia Yunshu in front of her, put out his hand to hold Xia Yunshu''s two thighs, raised his small face to look at her, crispy way, "Hello aunt, my name is Wen Xixi, you can call me Xixi, you can also call me baby Xi."


    After a pause, Wen Xixi looked at Xia Yunshu seriously and said, "you are so beautiful!"


    "..." Xia Yunshu Leng is to let this little bit boast cheek hot, sorry, apricot eyes hard to cover love, clear and bright staring at Wen Xixi, "I heard your Acacia aunt mentioned you, she said you are a little handsome. As soon as I see it, it is. "


    "Did the three aunts say who is more handsome than Shiqin, Shiyu and Liyuan Wen Xixi was obedient, a pair of big black eyes flashed, pursed a small mouth, tilted a small head, soft asked.


    Xia Yunshu, "..."


    You don''t have to ask such a difficult question when you meet her for the first time?.

 Chapter 546

    "You are all handsome. You are more handsome than your father!"


    Zhai Si Mo picked up Xi Xi from the back, held him in his arms, gave him a kiss on the forehead, and then put him down again.


    With a strong idea to force themselves to ignore Xia Yunshu''s stomach, raised eyebrows to her and said with a smile, "Xiao Yunshu, long time no see."


    Xia Yunshu withdraws his eyes from Wen Xixi and looks at Zhai Simo, "brother five."


    Xia Yunshu says "five brothers", and both Zhai Simo and Xu Changyang tremble.


    Zhai Simo looked at Xu Changyang, stepped forward, led Xia Yunshu into the room, "I''m afraid you''re willing to call me brother five."


    Zhai Simo winked at Xia Yunshu and said with a smile.


    Xia Yunshu also smile, "I and Acacia are good friends, Acacia called your brother, I will also follow Acacia so called, you do not dislike it."


    Xia Yunshu has just changed his name to Zhai Simo''s brother, which is not the case.


    Zhai Simo and Wen Qingcheng are both thoughtful people. When they hear Xia Yunshu''s words, they have some understanding of the current relationship between her and Xu Changyang.


    Zhai Simo and Wen Qingcheng exchanged a quick look, and said nothing more.


    "Three brothers and five brothers are going out?" Xia Yunshu looked at Wen Qingcheng and asked.


    Hearing Qingcheng gently pull his lips, his voice is ordinary, "Lao Xu didn''t come back all night. I''m worried about Lao Xu''s accident, so I plan to go out to look for him. I can''t find it. You and I are about to call the police. "


    Zhai Simo glimpses Qingcheng.


    Seeing the decency of Qingcheng''s face, I understand the reason why he said so, but I still want to scold him for being a scheming bitch!


    It''s clear that they are idle to take Wenxi to the zoo!


    and.


    Last night, Xu called and said he would not come back!


    Tut tut!


    These people open their eyes to tell lies, he said kneel!


    Xu Changyang obedient, also eyelashes did not flash, affectionate looking at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu was stunned for several seconds.


    Slow over the God, then looked toward Xu Changyang.


    Two eyes meet, Xu Changyang eyeground warmth and softness is more thick.


    Xia Yunshu clenched his teeth and looked away.


    Wen Qingcheng quietly looked at Xia Yunshu''s reaction. At last, he said, "now that Lao Xu is back, you and I don''t have to bother to find him. I had promised Xi Xi to take him to the zoo. Anyway, it''s all packed up. I''ll just take him to the zoo. "


    Zhai Simo, "..." yes, brother!


    Wen Xixi stares at Wen Qingcheng, the small eyes seem to say: Dad, you are lucky to be back. If you don''t come back and don''t take me to the zoo, I''m afraid I can''t help tearing down your platform!


    Wen Qingcheng ignored the "admiration" eyes cast by Zhai Simo and Wen Xixi, and said, "how about going with us?"


    This


    Xia Yunshu looks at Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang came forward, took Xia Yunshu''s hand, walked toward the living room and said, "it''s not convenient to go together."


    "Your face is really inconvenient to go with us, so as not to lower our overall appearance value!" Zhai Simo looked at Xu Changyang''s back and muttered.


    Hearing Qingcheng and looking at Zhai Simo, "you surprised me when you said that."


    "What?" Jasmer didn''t understand.


    Wen Qingcheng stares at Wen Xixi.


    Wen Xi Xi shook his head and walked up to him, put his little hand into his big hand, lazily raised his eyelids and looked at Zhai. He said, "Dad means that I haven''t said anything to Dad. You are the one with the lowest face among us. It''s really surprising that you said that! Ah, uncle Zhai, sometimes you are so confident that Xixi really doesn''t know what to do. "


    Wen Qingcheng nodded, indicating that what he wanted to say was what he meant.


    Then, Wen Qingcheng leads Wen Xixi and walks out under the gaze of Zhai Simo''s bloody face, with honey in his back!


    ¡±You two stop? Am I the least beautiful? I am? Do you know what beauty is? This is my face! My face represents the beauty¡°


    With a mouthful of blood on the tip of his tongue, Zhai Simo fell to the door and chased him out.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu are left in the suite.


    Xu Changyang slightly tilted his head and saw that Xia Yunshu had no time to put down the corner of his mouth. His heart also followed Yueran. He took her into the sofa and said in a warm voice, "did Acacia tell you something?"


    Mention Acacia and Xixi.


    Xia Yunshu raised his eyes and looked at Xu Changyang with less defense and hostility. He took out his hand from his palm and said, "well. Acacia told me many times. He said that Xi Xi is very cute, and her small mouth is very sweet and attractive. "


    Xu Changyang looks at Xia Yunshu''s hand on his knee. As soon as his eyes are clear, he reaches out to catch it again. "Tingshen''s children and Qingcheng''s children are naturally attractive. Everyone has inherited good genes and has been cute since childhood. "


    Xia Yunshu took out his hand. Without taking it out, his hand was a little stiff.


    She pursed her lips and looked at Xu Changyang with bright eyes. "Do you like children¡°


    "..." Xu Changyang was slightly stunned, staring at Xia Yunshu''s eyes, dyed a little deep, "EH."


    Xia Yunshu stares at Xu Changyang for a long time. Fang quietly shifts his eyes and falls on his stomach.


    Xu Changyang looks at her face, but Yu Guang can''t help sweeping Xia Yun''s stomach again and again.


    There was a jealous voice in my heart: if she was pregnant with this child, how good it would be if it was his!


    ¡­¡­


    On the way to the zoo.


    With one hand around his chest and one hand thinking, Zhai smoo touched his chin. "It''s really Xu. It''s so hard to hide! Do you see Yunshu''s stomach? At least five months, right? Are pregnant for five months, old Xu Leng is not to say with us! If we didn''t worry about him coming to Yu city this time and happened to meet Yun Shu, Lao Xu wouldn''t have to wait until the baby was born to let us know that Yun Shu was pregnant with his baby! "


    Yeah.


    Come out of the hotel.


    Zhai Simo and Wen Qingcheng have been discussing Xia Yunshu''s big belly!


    And the conclusion is: Xia Yun is comfortable with her and Xu Changyang''s children, there is no other possibility!


    Why?


    Because Xu Changyang is good at everything.


    But there is a little bad, he has a virgin complex!


    Of course, this is not what Xu Changyang told them, but what they have observed over the years.


    He doesn''t mind if he''s not a virgin.


    Not to mention, the other side is pregnant with the children of other men!


    So what Xia Yun is comfortable with is other men and children. This possibility does not exist!


    Therefore, they believe that Xia Yun is comfortable with Xu Changyang''s children!


    "You didn''t see Chang Yang''s face. He and Yunshu probably haven''t completely released their heart knot, and they are as good as ever. So when Yun Shu is pregnant with his child, he doesn''t want us to know about it for the time being. " I don''t see Qingcheng very well.


    Zhai Si Mo touched his heart, "Qingcheng, I''m a little uncomfortable."


    "When did you get carsick?" Wen Qingcheng road.


    "..." Zhai Simo gave a white eye to Qingcheng, "when did labor and capital say that labor and capital got carsick?"


    Sitting on the child seat in the back seat, Wen Xixi is holding a small mobile phone. He doesn''t know what he is doing. He hears Zhai Simo''s roar and is shocked. He raises his innocent eyes and stares at Zhai Simo. He looks like a baby who is frightened.


    Wen Qingcheng has been paying attention to Wen Xixi and catching a glimpse of Wen Xixi''s reaction.


    Wen Qingcheng''s eyes narrowed slightly and stared at Zhai Simo slowly, "some people are dead, he is still alive. But some people live, but they are going to die soon. Do you know who it is? "


    "Well..." Zhai SMO pressed his heart, "I''m so pitiful! At a very old age, I saw my brothers, friends and strangers all have girlfriends and children. But I don''t have any female friends who are regarded as brothers and threaten to kill me! My life is so bitter! Heaven, you are not fair... "


    "It''s hard. What if I can''t make a girl friend all my life?"


    Zhai Simo is howling. When he hears that Qingcheng is cold, a basin of cold water pours on him again.


    Zhai Simo was stunned for three seconds, then he suddenly turned and glared at Wen Qingcheng, "then you can kill me now!"


    Wen Qingcheng thought about it and said, "no way."


    Zhai Simo is wronged. He has a conscience.


    "You have to live to set us off!" Wen Qingcheng added.


    Zhai Simo, "..." obviously felt that he had a sign of death!


    Can''t he just finish? Does he know that his heart has been broken into dumpling stuffing, stuffing, stuffing


    ¡­¡­


    Zhai Simo quietly sprang on the seat to treat the injury, then took a long breath, took out his mobile phone to make a phone call.


    Wen Qingcheng glanced at him askance, "to whom?"


    "Do you care?" Gasmer snorted.


    The expression of Qingcheng is very pale.


    "Five brothers..."


    Soon.


    The voice of Qingrou came from that end.


    "Little Acacia, brother five has a question for you." Said jasmer melancholy.


    "You ask." Nie Xiangsi asked briskly.


    Zhai Simo looked at Qingcheng and heard, "... Do you think Wuge will never marry a daughter-in-law?"


    "... ha ha ha ha ha." Nie Xiangsi there for a second, and then a burst of laughter rushed to Zhai Simo''s ear.


    Zhai Simo hissed, afraid that his eardrum would be broken, so he quickly took the mobile phone away, bared his teeth and stared at it.


    what''s so funny? Is that funny?! Not good at all!?


    I can''t help laughing at the smell of Qingcheng.


    Jasmer really wants to cry!


    "Cough, cough, five brothers, five brothers... Are you still there?"


    Jasmer lowered his eyes, took his cell phone back to his ear, and hummed in the tone that you had lost my good brother, "enough of that?"


    "Brother five, I didn''t laugh. The laughter just now came from the TV, not me. " Nie Xiangsi obviously did not pay attention to the explanation, heard Zhai Simo snorted again, "continue to edit, edit!"


    "Cough... Brother five, how can you not find a female friend? You are a great director, Gao Fu Shuai! Girls are in a hurry to be your girlfriend Said Nie Xiangsi.


    Jasmer''s mind was a little balanced, "are you serious?"


    "Brother five, do you have some confidence in yourself? Look in the mirror and see how handsome you are! God, you can''t find a female friend like this. It''s just, it''s just a shame Nie Xiangsi said.


    Zhai Simo''s eyes came down again, "... Xiaoxiangsi, are you exaggerating too much?"


    "No!" Nie Xiangsi said forcefully.


    Jasmer rolled his eyes. "No matter. I''m calling you. What I really want to ask is not whether I can find my girlfriend. But, do you know that Xiao Yunshu is pregnant? "


    The words of Zhai Simo came out.


    Nie Xiangsi''s voice disappeared..

 Chapter 547

    Zhai Simo waited for a long time, but the voice of Nie Xiangsi didn''t come. He was a little puzzled and said, "little Xiangsi..."


    Doodle doodle¡ª¡ª


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he opened his mouth, a busy voice came from his mobile phone.


    Zhai Simo raised his right eyebrow steeply: what do you mean?


    ¡­¡­


    hotel.


    Xu Changyang received a call and informed him to sign a contract to pick up the room.


    Xu Changyang hangs up and stares at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu eyebrow pick, said, "you go to sign it, I don''t want to go out."


    Xu Changyang pursed his lips and looked at her stomach. He didn''t force her. He stood up and glanced at her. "You look very tired. Go to your room to have a rest at this time. I''ll buy you something to eat."


    Xia Yunshu looked at him and said nothing.


    But the memory of their relationship four years ago ran into her mind.


    At that time, she was a junior in high school and often went to his residence to review. He always said to her: I''ll come back and buy you food!


    Every time he said this, she felt that she was his child!


    Xu Changyang reached out to touch her head, then slid down from her head, picked up a wisp of hair in her ear, hooked it behind her ear, and looked at her eyes with soft love.


    Xia Yunshu a pair of long eyelashes quickly down to take up, put out his hand slightly pushed away, "you go quickly."


    Xu Changyang didn''t care. He lowered his hand and put it into his trouser pocket. He stared at Xia Yunshu and said, "no, I can''t see you when I sign a contract, can''t I?"


    Xia Yunshu rolled his eyelids and gave Xu Changyang a boring look. "You just can''t see me here. With your boss Xu''s ability, I''ll go to drill in the soil. You can turn me out. You can find me anywhere. Why should I hide? I don''t have that energy


    Xu Changyang pointed to Xia Yunshu with a thin smile, "you said, if I can''t see you when I come back, wait for me!"


    Xia Yunshu stares at Xu Changyang impatiently, "are you going or not?"


    Xu Changyang inhaled, snorted and left.


    Watching Xu Changyang go out, the door is completely closed in front of her eyes.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyesight is all gone, leaving only pieces of sadness.


    I don''t know what happened to Mu Zhixi?


    Although Xia Yunshu wants to call Mu Zhixi to understand his current situation.


    But reason told her, this call can''t be made!


    Although her plan to move out of Mu Zhixi''s house has been put into action in advance, she will move out anyway.


    After she moved out this time, she should not move back.


    She also wants to take advantage of this opportunity to cut off Mu Zhixi''s expectations of her.


    Puff, puff¡ª¡ª


    The vibration of her cell phone came out of her bag.


    Xia Yunshu''s first reaction was from Mu Zhixi!


    So when she went to her bag and looked through the things on her mobile phone, she hesitated.


    When Xia Yunshu took out his mobile phone from his bag and saw the caller ID floating on the screen, the whole person was relieved. He took his mobile phone to his ear and answered, "Acacia."


    "What for?" Nie Xiangsi''s voice is as usual.


    Xia Yunshu took a look at the room and said, "going to work."


    "At work. Is it disturbing me to call you now? " Asked Nie Xiangsi.


    "... nothing. What can I do for you? " Xia Yunshu droops his eyelashes.


    Nie Xiangsi''s voice disappeared for a few seconds and said, "you will send me your current address later, and I will send you something."


    "Send me something?" Xia Yunshu said with a smile, "what do you want to send me? Send me the three handsome boys in your family? "


    "Yes. But I''ll send you three. Why do you want to send me one back? " Nie Xiangsi also smiles.


    "You''re going to embarrass me. I didn''t send you anything?" Xia Yunshu relaxed on the back of the sofa and said lazily.


    Xia Yunshu said this.


    Nie Xiangsi pause a few seconds, "ah."


    Nie Acacia for a long time, just light smile, but did not say anything.


    Xia Yunshu gently turned his eyes, "Acacia, don''t send me anything, I don''t need anything, you know?"


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t answer her, but said, "by the way, Yunshu, didn''t you tell me last time that you were thinking about marrying Mu Zhixi? Have you thought about the result? "


    Speaking of this, Xia Yunshu felt ashamed and patted his forehead with his hand. He could not laugh or cry and said, "I might have lost my mind at that time."


    "Well?"


    Xia Yunshu smiles awkwardly, "... Mu Zhixi is a very, very important friend and relative to me. I can''t marry him. The reason why he agreed to his proposal that day was that something happened suddenly. Then I woke up and found that I had done a very stupid thing. "


    "What makes you think that?" Nie Xiangsi''s voice is soft and confused.


    Xia Yunshu sighed, "Acacia, Mu Zhixi, he is so good."


    "Since he is so good in heart, why don''t you agree to his proposal?" Nie Xiangsi asked.


    "It''s because he''s so good that I can''t promise him! You know what? In fact, I have imagined in my mind countless times, what kind of girl Mu Zhixi will be with in the future! In my imagination, that girl loves him very much. She is beautiful, simple and simple. She has only him in her heart


    Xia Yunshu pulled his lips, "to tell you the truth, except for such a girl, anyone else in my heart is not worthy of Mu Zhixi. I hope Mu Zhixi will be happy, and he will be really happy only when he is with the people he loves. So what is he when he''s with people like me? "


    "Yunshu, Mu Zhixi is the most beautiful person in your eyes, and you are the same in my eyes." Nie Xiangsi said softly.


    Xia Yunshu was stunned, his eyes were immediately stained with heat, and he took a deep breath. "It seems that we both have beauty in our eyes. Because I found that I went through all the young girls I knew in my head and found that they were not as good as you. I even thought that if you are single now, you and Mu Zhixi... "


    "Don''t say it! If you let my third uncle know, my skin will fall off. " Nie Xiangsi said with a dumb smile.


    Xia Yunshu spat out his tongue, "if your third uncle is beside you, I dare not say that. You don''t know how afraid I am of your third uncle! "


    "Oh." Nie Xiangsi smiles, "you don''t have to be afraid of him, he is actually a paper tiger!"


    "That''s when it''s only for you! Facing other people, your third uncle is a tiger that can frighten people to death


    Xia Yunshu said, but also with a Huxiao!


    "The third uncle is not as scary as you said." Nie Xiangsi said with a smile.


    Xia Yunshu shook his head, "you know, I can see through anyway. After all, you can say that your third uncle can do anything, but in addition to praising your third uncle, if you say that your third uncle is not right, you will not fight immediately! It''s rare for you to put more emphasis on color than friends! "


    Nie Xiangsi smiles, but the smile shows a trace of weakness.


    Xia Yunshu pursed his lips, lowered his voice, and suddenly said, "Acacia, you call me during my working hours, should not just ask me to send the address to you¡°


    "That''s it, or what else?" Nie Xiangsi said.


    "... is this really the only one?" Xia Yunshu raised his eyebrows.


    "Well."


    Xia Yunshu bit his lower lip, "Oh."


    Nie Xiangsi slowed down for a second or two and said with a smile, "what? Are you waiting for me to ask if you have something to hide from me? "


    Xia Yunshu subconsciously stares at his stomach and keeps silent.


    ¡±Well, no more nonsense, so as not to disturb your work. Hang up and send me the address¡° Said Nie Xiangsi.


    Xia Yunshu looked at his stomach, the heartbeat did not come for some fast!


    Nie Xiangsi said that "I just want to send you three, how do you also want to send me one", suddenly burst into her ears.


    Xia Yunshu slowly woke up and took a long breath.


    "Yunshu, I hang up."


    Nie Xiangsi said in a low voice, even though he was restrained, he was disappointed when he said "I''m dead".


    I realized that Nie Xiangsi might hang up next second.


    Xia Yunshu sat up straight and said, "wait a minute."


    Nie Xiangsi that end was silent for a moment, and her shallow voice came, "what''s the matter?"


    Xia Yunshu blinked his eyelids quickly and said "... Xiangxiang, Xiangsi, do you remember when you asked me last time, did you ask me if I was hiding something from you?"


    "... well." Nie Xiangsi wry smile, "you won''t think it through now, want to tell me?"


    "I''m pregnant!" Xia Yunshu cut off the railway!


    Nie Xiangsi obviously already knew the fact that she was pregnant. The reason why she didn''t ask was that she only chatted with her, but also remembered that she had promised her at that time, but asked for her confession.


    Xia Yunshu can imagine Nie Xiangsi''s lonely and worried mood in the process of talking with her.


    So she can''t hesitate any more!


    Xia Yunshu finished, heard Nie Xiangsi throat voice.


    Xia Yunshu slightly hung his heart. After a while, he held his palm and whispered, "I''m sorry, I''ll tell you now."


    "How many months has the child been?" Nie Xiangsi asked in a dumb voice.


    "More than six months. It''s almost July." Xia Yunshu said.


    "Nearly seven months?" Nie Xiangsi''s voice choked.


    Xia Yunshu gently closed his eyes, "well."


    Nie Xiangsi trembled and inhaled, "... Yunshu, the child''s father... Forget it, I don''t ask..."


    "It''s his!" Xia Yunshu said.


    "..." Nie Xiangsi''s breath suddenly stopped.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes were wet and his voice was dumb. "It''s his, Xu Changyang''s!"


    Nie Xiangsi choked and breathed, "didn''t Uncle Xu just go to Yu city to find you a few days ago? How... Yes, yes... "


    Xia Yunshu leaned over and pulled a tissue to block his nose and said, "that''s the night when I went back to Tongshi to find you¡°


    "... so you went at last?" Nie Xiangsi was shocked.


    Xia Yunshu bit his lips and made a deep white mark on his lips. His eyes were full of tears. "Yes, I''m going! But... "


    But if it wasn''t for the wrong circumstances, I would have this child!


    That night, because of his worry, he went to the star entertainment club to find Xu Changyang, which would be the last thing Xia Yunshu wanted to recall in his life.


    "Yunshu, what happened after you went¡° Think of xiayunshu the next day still resolutely left Tongshi, Nie Xiangsi brain in a flash, busy voice asked..

 Chapter 548

    "I''m sorry for Acacia. I don''t want to recall that night, really." Xia Yunshu''s hoarse voice was filled with a trace of shame that he didn''t want to recall.


    Nie Xiangsi Rao wanted to know what happened later that night, but when Xia Yunshu said that, he had to suppress it. Instead of asking, he said, "Uncle Xu, what does he think about your pregnancy? And what''s your plan? "


    Xia Yunshu red eyes, "he now does not know that I am pregnant with his child..."


    "I don''t know? How is that possible? " Nie Xiangsi was surprised.


    Xia Yunshu said, "why not?"


    "... because brother Wu told me about your pregnancy. He and his third brother think you are pregnant with Uncle Xu''s child! " Nie Xiangsi said.


    "They think so?" Xia Yunshu was surprised.


    "I''m still thinking, maybe Uncle Xu told brother three and brother five that. That''s why they''re so sure. " Nie Xiangsi doubts to say.


    Xia Yunshu light frown, eyes unconsciously aimed at the door, suddenly also uncertain.


    "I don''t care about that. Yunshu, tell me what you think? " Asked Nie Xiangsi.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyebrow wrinkle is deep, and he tells the whole story of her and Xu Changyang''s agreement with Nie Xiangsi.


    "A month?" Nie Xiangsi was silent for a long time, and asked tentatively, "Yunshu, if Xu Shu really broke up with Lin Shou, would you marry Xu Shu?"


    "Acacia, to be honest, I don''t believe he can do it at all." Xia Yunshu laughed at himself.


    Nie xiangsimo.


    "Ten thousand steps back, even if he can do it, he won''t care about Lin Zhuo in one month, but there''s no guarantee that Xu Changyang will be able to resist ignoring Lin Zhuo in one month." Xia Yunshu said it very firmly.


    Determined to let Nie Xiangsi''s heart sink slightly, "Yunshu, do you believe in Xu Shu so much?"


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes fluttered two times, and the corners of his mouth gently stirred up a sarcastic smile, "it''s true!"


    "So you don''t want to marry Uncle Xu?" Nie Xiangsi is a little sad.


    She is sad that Xia Yunshu deeply loves Xu Changyang, but no matter how deep the love is, it is worth a word of distrust.


    If you don''t trust.


    Whether Xia Yunshu is with Xu Changyang, or completely with him, will leave in her heart hard to heal wounds.


    "I just want him to let me go." Xia Yunshu said decidedly.


    Nie Xiangsi was too sad to speak.


    Xia Yunshu a pair of apricot eyes dangling crystal light, she gently sliding under the throat, way, "Acacia, promise me a thing."


    "... you say."


    "Don''t tell anyone who my child''s father is. Including your third uncle and Xu Changyang Xia Yunshu said seriously.


    After Xia Yunshu said this.


    Nie Xiangsi paused for a moment, then said with surprise and complexity, "so Uncle Xu really didn''t know you were pregnant with his child¡°


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes narrowed. "No matter whether he knows it or not, don''t tell him! Acacia, if you think I am your best friend, you must promise me, never tell anyone¡°


    "Yunshu, no matter what, the child will be born, and always have the right to know who his own father is. You can''t deprive him..."


    "Deprivation?" Xia Yunshu smiles with tears, "what did Xu Changyang do for this child? There is no difference between having a father like him and not having a father like him for my child


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t make a sound.


    She knew she shouldn''t have said that to her because she had experienced something similar.


    She is not so selfless and generous. What can she do to force her to be generous?


    She just... Worried about Xu Changyang!


    Xia Yunshu doesn''t know Nie Xiangsi''s embarrassment and thoughts. He opens his lips and says, "Acacia, I didn''t want to hide from my child who his father is. I just don''t want to tell Xu Changyang at this time. When Xu Changyang and I have a complete settlement, we will have a stable life. I will find a suitable time to tell my child that I will respect his opinions. If he wants to recognize Xu Changyang as his father, I will not stop him. "


    What else can Nie Xiangsi say.


    "Acacia, promise me!" Xia Yunshu clenched his hand.


    "... I promise you! But you have to promise me that if you have anything to do in Yu City, you must inform me at the first time, you must! " Nie Xiangsi''s tone is also tough.


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Changyang signed the contract as fast as he could, and then sent someone to buy some daily necessities and clean sheets and bedding, and drove to the hotel nonstop.


    He went out alone and left Xia Yunshu alone in the hotel. The more he thought about it, the more insecure he was.


    Well, I''m always afraid of running away!


    Xu Changyang breathed a little and stepped on the accelerator again.


    In less than 20 minutes, Xu Changyang arrived at the hotel. He just got out of the car and strode towards the hotel. The mobile phone in his pocket shook at the right time.


    As he walked, Xu Changyang felt for his mobile phone. When the light from the corner of his eye came to the screen of his mobile phone, he stepped forward slightly.


    Xu Changyang thin lips slightly stretch, slowly coagulate to the mobile phone screen eyes turn deep.


    The word "Lin Shou" flashed right in front of his eyes.


    Xu Changyang''s eyes flickered, then put the mobile phone back in his pants pocket, and strode toward the elevator again.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, a high-end custom women''s clothing store in Tongshi.


    Wu Yuqi squints at Lin shale, who is dazzled with his mobile phone. He picks out a skirt and walks to Lin shale. "What''s up, shale shale?"


    Lin quickly clenched his mobile phone and looked up at Wu Yuqi, "nothing. Have you chosen


    Wu Yuqi stares at Lin Zao and raises her skirt in her hand. "Do you think this one looks good?"


    Lin looked at him, "not bad."


    Wu Yuqi, however, turned to the shop assistant and said, "let''s go to another shop."


    Lin said nothing.


    Wu Yuqi and Lin Sha walked out of the store and looked at Tan Jing, who was leaning against the railing and playing with a box of lady''s cigarettes. "Let''s go, Jingjing," they said


    Tan Jing''s dress today is a bit Gothic, with exaggerated printed T-shirt and black perforated jeans, and black flat sandals on her feet.


    Her left ankle is tattooed with a roaring black leopard''s head under her torn jeans. Her dress, together with her short hair which was cut short and dyed wine red four years ago, and her own height of more than 1.7 meters, is really bohemian and personality.


    Tan stood up straight, frowned, lowered her head, drew a cigarette from her cigarette case and said, "do you want to go shopping?"


    "Why do you want to go shopping? Shall we just come out? " Wu Yuqi walks in with Lin Shou and says.


    When Tan Jing put her cigarette between her middle finger and forefinger and looked up at Wu Yuqi, Yu Guang swept over Lin Shou''s face. "I have something else to do, so I won''t go shopping with you. Next time


    Tan Jing is about to leave.


    "Jingjing!"


    Lin shouts her in a low voice.


    Tan Jing looks back at Lin Shou.


    Lin Zhan took out Wu Yuqi''s arm and walked towards Tan Jing again. He looked at her with lingering eyes. "We three are not easy to come out together. You are going to leave before we speak well?"


    "Yes." Tan Jing stares at her and says.


    Lin Sha reached for her hand and said, "I don''t care. You can''t just leave today."


    Tan Jing was not moved. "I really have something to do with graupel."


    Lin Shou begged to look at Tan Jing.


    "Gone." Tan Jing, however, staggers her eyes, pulls her hand out of Lin Sha''s, waves her hand to Wu Yuqi, turns around and leaves.


    "Jingjing..."


    Lin Shou frowned and took two steps. As Tan Jing stepped faster and faster, she had to stop. Her eyes, looking at Tan Jing''s back, faintly flashed cold.


    I don''t know when to start.


    Tan Jing looked at her with strange eyes.


    And she has never been responsive to her requests, but also began to refuse her requests more and more frequently!


    When did it start?


    Oh, come to think of it, it seems that after the wedding banquet four years ago


    "Susha, do you think Jingjing has a new partner?"


    Wu Yuqi''s joking voice came from behind Lin Shou.


    Lin Sha''s cold feeling on his face and under his eyes disappeared in an instant. He turned back to look at Wu Yuqi and said, "it shouldn''t be. She has been busy with the art exhibition recently. If you are busy, you can understand. "


    Wu Yuqi stopped talking about Tan Jing, reached for Lin''s arm and walked forward. "Have you met brother Xu recently¡°


    "Changyang doesn''t seem to be in Tongshi recently."


    Mentioning Xu Changyang, Lin Zao''s face is more gloomy.


    "Like?" Wu Yuqi looked at Lin Shou with a smile, "even you are not sure if brother Xu is in Tongshi? It''s strange. "


    Lin Zao quickly stares at Wu Yuqi with the corner of his eye. He purses his lips and doesn''t speak.


    Wu Yuqi didn''t plan to stop at this point and continued, "by the way, have you talked about the divorce with brother mu?"


    Lin Sha''s face pulled down and looked at Wu Yuqi coldly, "Yuqi, do you really want me to divorce ah yin? What''s good for you if I divorce ah yin? "


    "Ouch." Wu Yuqi hugged Lin Sha''s arm and said with a smile, "look what you said. What''s good for me if you divorce brother mu? I ask you. I just care about you. If you don''t want me to get involved, I won''t. Look at you. Are you angry? "


    Lin Sha''s face was still calm. "Yuqi, I know what kind of person you are, but we don''t mind. We still make good friends with you. But I told you a long time ago that I don''t care who your next husband is except a Yin! And happy to see it! After all, you can get what you want. As a good friend, I''m really happy for you! "


    Although Wu Yuqi is such a person.


    But it doesn''t mean that Lin can speak so directly. Wu Yuqi listens happily and doesn''t care.


    contrary.


    She still cares about her feathers!


    To put it bluntly.


    You can think that, but just don''t say it in front of her, let her know and embarrass her!


    Wu Yuqi''s face is still full of smile, but his eyes have narrowed, staring at Lin Shou''s face that only when he mentions muqingyin, he dares to say that he is angry without scruple and says, "to tell you the truth, I don''t dare to think about a man like brother mu. I''m not you, I don''t have the courage!"


    Lin Shou frowned.


    Wu Yuqi stared at her with a faint smile, "but I still like brother Xu very much!"


    Lin Sha was shocked and looked at Wu Yuqi''s eyes.


    Wu Yuqi turned the ring of his index finger, raised her chin, looked at Lin Zao and said, "brother Xu didn''t tell you where he went, but I was a little concerned. Brother Xu... "


    Wu Yuqi locked Lin''s eyes and said, "I went to Yu city!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£

 Chapter 549

    Lin Zao''s eyes widened, unable to conceal the accident.


    Wu Yuqi took out the hand holding Lin Sha''s arm and looked at her with a smile. "It seems that you are not in the mood to go shopping with me today. Let''s break up and ask Jingjing to go shopping with us next time."


    The unexpected blink in Lin''s eyes added to his anger. His eyelashes moved lightly, and his face was cold.


    When Wu Yuqi saw it, she couldn''t stop laughing. She looked into Lin''s eyes and said, "let''s go out together, graupel."


    "You go first."


    When Lin Zao finished, he didn''t say where she was going, so he turned around and left.


    Wu Yuqi did not ask, holding his arm and sneering at Lin Shou''s back, "Lin Shou, Lin Shou, I Wu Yuqi has never hidden my ambition and greed. And what about your graupel? Under the elegant appearance, what kind of dirty and dangerous heart is there? You are more disgusting and shameless than me, aren''t you? "


    ¡­¡­


    Yu City, hotel.


    It took less than an hour to get back from Xu Changyang.


    Xia Yunshu has just talked to Nie Xiangsi on the phone, but his mood has not completely recovered. Seeing Xu Changyang coming back, Xia Yunshu''s face is slightly uncomfortable.


    Xu Changyang immediately saw Xia Yunshu''s red eyes, his heart suddenly sank, and he walked to the front with a few steps, "what''s the matter?"


    Xia Yunshu looked at his anxious eyes, but he didn''t cover it up, "how did you come back so soon? Is the signing done? "


    Xu Changyang nodded his head in a hurry and sat down beside Xia Yunshu. He reached for her and wrapped her hand in his hand.


    Because he didn''t sleep all night, Xu Changyang''s eyes were red, and he was worried. He looked at Xia Yunshu''s eyes and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Changyang lowered his voice and asked repeatedly.


    "Uncle Xu." Xia Yunshu stares at Xu Changyang and suddenly says slowly, "do you think the child in my stomach is a boy or a girl?"


    Xu Changyang''s face is suddenly stiff. He looks at Xia Yunshu''s eyes as if he was suddenly forced to pour a bucket of ice, which quickly freezes.


    But he didn''t evade or ignore it. Instead, he said, "do you like boys or girls?"


    Xia Yunshu put a hand on his stomach and stroked it gently. The tenderness in his eyes pierced into Xu Changyang''s heart like a needle.


    Xu Changyang slightly pressure breathing, because a breath, heart pain!


    "I hope it''s a boy." Xia Yunshu took a look at Xu Changyang and said low.


    Xu Changyang grabs Xia Yunshu''s hand and shakes.


    Xia Yunshu can see the bulging veins on the back of Xu Changyang''s hand from the corner of his eyes, and his eyes flash quickly.


    "Why?" Xu Changyang masochistic continue to ask.


    Xia Yunshu raised his eyelids and looked at Xu Changyang quietly, "because compared with girls, the world is more tolerant of boys in some things. Boys are stronger than girls to some extent. So I want a son. But if it''s a daughter, it''s good, but I may have to spend more energy and effort. "


    Xu Changyang''s eyes are as red as fire, a heart, colic!


    Xia Yunshu quietly stares at Xu Changyang, and is silent for dozens of seconds. He suddenly raises his eyebrows and says to Xu Changyang, "what can I do? Just say this, and I''m looking forward to the birth of my child. I can''t wait to see if he looks like me or his father. Will he be more like me when he grows up? Will he like the world, like my mother? I''m really looking forward to it


    Xu Changyang''s difficult and astringent throat knot has been unable to say a word.


    He stares at Xia Yunshu''s excited and joyful face, his red lips and the heart in his left atrium, which seems to break into powder in the next second.


    In a way, can it be understood that she is very concerned about the man who gives her this child?


    As soon as this idea appeared in Xu Changyang''s mind, he was flustered.


    He didn''t want to listen to her. No!


    "The baby will be born in two or three months. I haven''t started to think about the name of the baby. It''s time to think, or it''s too late. Should we choose a better name or a name with a special meaning


    Xia Yunshu looks at the pain color and forbearance on Xu Changyang''s convulsive face, and her eyes turn red uncontrollably. She clenches her lower lip and doesn''t go on.


    In fact, right now.


    She can be absolutely sure.


    Xu Changyang never knew that the child''s own father was himself!


    Otherwise, how could he show such a painful look?


    "... I, I just came back. I''ll take a bath first." Xu Changyang has long black eyelashes, and every word at the exit is trembling.


    "Good." Xia Yunshu said.


    Xu Changyang released Xia Yunshu''s hand and stood up from the sofa.


    I don''t know if I''m in a hurry or what.


    As soon as he got up, his tall figure suddenly shook.


    Xia Yun Shuxin mouth hard a convex, white face up to embrace his arm, staring at his same pale side Yan, "OK?"


    Xu Changyang weak looked at Xia Yunshu, unexpectedly is to smile, "nothing."


    "..." Xia Yunshu had a stab in his throat and could only nod his head, but could not speak.


    Xu Changyang took out his hand and walked towards the bedroom, with a little hurry.


    Watching Xu Changyang enter the bedroom, Xia Yunshu slowly sits in the sofa, hands holding his face, a little bit tight.


    ¡­¡­


    I had dinner that night.


    Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu move into the new apartment.


    And Zhai Simo heard that Qingcheng father and son also live in the new apartment together.


    To the new apartment.


    Xia Yunshu was a little surprised to see a house of four or five hundred square meters.


    Don''t you just stay for a short time? Who do you want to show off your wealth when you buy such a big house and install it so high?


    Xia Yunshu is a poor man.


    So it''s a little sour to see such a big apartment now!


    I really want to get rich!


    The apartment is big enough and the rooms are divided.


    After choosing their own rooms, they went to the terrace to enjoy the cool and chat.


    Xu Changyang, Xia Yunshu, Zhai Simo and Wen Qingcheng sit on the sofa around a round table, while Wen Xixi moves a small sofa next to Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu likes to hear Xixi very much.


    The reason is superficial.


    Because I heard that Xixi was cute and handsome, and always praised her for her good looks!


    "Aunt, you must be reincarnated." Wen Xixi turns his head and stares at Xia Yunshu. He says it seriously.


    Xia Yunshu was stunned, and then he was elated, red face holding Wen Xixi''s little white hand, "baby, you always tell the truth, I will be embarrassed."


    "Deep, you as like as two peas in my imagination." Wen said.


    "..." Xia Yunshu is embarrassed to smile, but the corner of his mouth is very honest, and he can''t put it down.


    With a glass of red wine in his hand, Xu Changyang cocked his legs and glanced at Xia Yunshu''s blushing face. An old heart was rippling.


    Zhai Si Mo stares at Wen Xi, shakes his head, takes a slanting look at Wen Qingcheng and says, "you son, you have to watch closely when you grow up."


    Smell Qingcheng, look, smell Xixi, "stocking! I don''t care


    "Damn it." "It''s not your own son," he said


    Smell Qingcheng''s lips.


    "Really, I wish I could cheat your daughter-in-law to come back. Qingcheng, you will live a happy life in your old age! " Jasmer said and laughed.


    "Uncle Zhai, Xixi met a beautiful aunt a few days ago. Let me introduce her to you." Wen Xixi looked at Zhai Simo and said.


    "Ouch, it''s amazing." Zhai Simo laughed, "Xixi, uncle Zhai''s eyes are very high. Are you sure uncle Zhai is beautiful if you think his aunt is beautiful?"


    "Can''t you believe my eyes, uncle Zhai?" Wen Xixi specially looked at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu smiles, looks at Zhai Simo and says, "brother five, if you can''t believe our baby''s eyes, it''s telling me in disguise that I''m not good-looking?"


    "No, no! I believe it, I believe it Zhai said quickly.


    Xia Yunshu exchanged a look with Wen Xixi.


    Wen Xixi showed her a row of millet teeth and blinked at Zhai Simo. "That aunt''s name is Liu Yiyi, and her legs are very long. Xi Xi stands with Aunt Liu, only to her? "


    Wen Xixi said, Meng Meng stretched out a chubby finger and pointed to his thigh.


    "Long legs!"


    Zhai Simo showed some interest with Xixi.


    When Wen Qingcheng heard Wen Xixi say "Liu Yiyi", the corner of his eyes twitched quickly.


    Good, boy!


    Liu Yiyi is the blind date arranged by his grandmother for his father two days ago!


    But he didn''t notice whether his legs were long or not!


    But!


    Wen Qingcheng frowns and stares at Wen Xixi, whose handsome face is printed with seriousness, "Wen Xixi, do you learn well?"


    "Hum!"


    Wen Xixi picked up her small chest, raised her chin, and squinted at Wen Qingcheng, "what''s the matter with me? If grandma is allowed to introduce you to a long legged girlfriend, then I''m not allowed to have a look? "


    "Oh, oh..."


    Zhai Simo understood, surprised to see and hear Qingcheng, "so this Miss Liu is your blind date? Well, Qingcheng, you''re going on a blind date. You haven''t even told your brothers that you''re hiding so much! "


    Wen Qingcheng ignored Zhai Simo, pulled Junlian to stand up from the sofa, walked into Wen Xixi a few steps, picked up the man with his back collar, and strode in, "Wen Xixi, you''re back, aren''t you? I don''t learn well at a young age. I think you are just itchy and don''t clean up¡°


    "What''s wrong with me? I, I''m also a man. You are allowed to like long legs. I don''t think it''s OK to have a look? " Wen Xixi shrugged his small shoulders and talked back shivering.


    "How dare you talk back? If I don''t educate you well today, when you grow up, I''ll do something out of the ordinary. It''s not me who''s being scolded! "


    Xia Yunshu, "..." dare you hear that the young master taught his son not for the sake of his son, but for fear of being scolded? EXO me?£¡


    "Qingcheng, what about good stocking?" Jasmer clapped his thighs and laughed.


    Xia Yunshu''s mouth flicked, looking at Zhai Simo, "brother five, you look very excited?"


    Er


    Zhai Simo stopped laughing, pursed his lips, looked at Xia Yunshu, and said solemnly, "Xiao Yunshu, don''t get me wrong. I''m not schadenfreude or heartache. Instead, I don''t think Qingcheng is really good for Xixi at all. "


    She believed that.


    Xia Yunshu picked his eyebrows and got up, "I''m a little sleepy. I''ll go back to my room to have a rest first, and then you talk."


    "No more talking." Xu Changyang Road, also stand up from the sofa, hand hold Xia Yunshu an arm, "together back."


    Xia Yunshu suddenly Leng, staring at Xu Changyang, "together?".

 Chapter 550

    "Well."


    Xu Changyang put his other hand on Xia Yunshu''s shoulder and hugged her in his arms.


    Xia Yunshu frowned and resisted.


    Xu Changyang suddenly bowed his head, hot lips close to Xia Yunshu''s ear.


    Xia Yun Shuxin suddenly trembled, eyelids straight jump, "Xu¡°


    "Be good. Or I''ll kiss you in front of Xiao Wu. " Xu Changyang said in a low voice.


    Xia Yun''s eyes are crossed with Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang stood up straight and glanced at Zhai Simo as if nothing had happened. "We''re going back to our room. You can go back to our room and have a rest."


    Zhai Simo cheap smile, "you are free, when I do not exist on the line."


    Xu Changyang then forced to embrace Xia Yunshu and walked towards the house.


    ¡­¡­


    Just into the master bedroom, Xia Yunshu black face from Xu Changyang''s arms to earn, apricot eyes with cold light staring at Xu Changyang, "Xu Changyang, I promise you, with you set a month''s agreement! But I hope you can make it clear that the reason why I moved to you is just because of the content stipulated in the agreement! Nothing else


    Xu Changyang pursed his thin lips and looked at Xia Yunshu in silence.


    Xia Yunshu took a deep breath and pointed to the door, "so please go out¡°


    "I sleep here, where to go out?" Xu Changyang said lightly.


    "..." Xia Yunshu stared at Xu Changyang inconceivably, "do you say you want to sleep here?"


    "Not only me, but also you!" Xu Changyang Road.


    "No way!"


    Xia Yunshu sullen, "Xu Changyang, if you want to do so, then our agreement does not need to continue!"


    Xu Changyang also cold face, "can''t help you!"


    "You Xia Yunshu trembled with anger.


    Xu Changyang glanced at her stomach and said in a strict voice, "take a bath!"


    "Go yourself¡° Xia Yunshu said in a loud voice.


    Xu Changyang peered at her with his lips, stepped over her, took a set of pajamas from the wardrobe, and walked toward the bathroom, "if you dare to step out of this door, I''ll take you!"


    "Are you a rapist?" Xia Yunshu is furious.


    Xu Changyang took a slight step forward and then went on, saying nothing.


    Xia Yunshu''s anger is hard to dispel. He stares at the bathroom door and says, "Xu Changyang, what kind of lawyer are you? Hypocrite, what a villain


    After Xia Yunshu scolded, the sound of water came from the bath room.


    "Ah..."


    Xia Yunshu screamed wildly and went to the bedside, sat down with his stomach, staring at the door with red eyes.


    She was thinking, if she really went out, the smelly old man would not really... Force her?


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten minutes later, Xu Changyang came out of the bathroom.


    Ignoring Xia Yunshu, he wanted to chop his eyes and walked towards her while wiping his hair with a dry towel.


    When he came to her, Xu Changyang looked at Xia Yunshu and said in a low voice, "take a bath, can I help you?"


    "Go away!"


    Xia Yunshu spits out a word, then vigorously collects Xu Changyang, gets up and goes to the bathroom.


    Xu Changyang''s action of wiping his hair stopped slightly. His eyes were still clear and he looked at Xia Yunshu, "be careful!"


    "Hypocritical!" Xia Yunshu said.


    Xu Changyang smiles bitterly.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after Xia Yunshu went to the bathroom, Chang man called.


    "Changyang, don''t worry about the law firm. I have your father and your brother watching. You''ll have a good time outside and relax, won''t you Chang man said with a sigh.


    Xu Changyang stares at the door of the bathroom, his eyes slightly astringent, and seems to be worried about Xia Yunshu in the bathroom, "Mom, I''m sorry."


    "The whole family doesn''t need to talk about this. Mom knows that you''re... Having a hard time." Chang man said in a vague voice, showing pity.


    Xu Changyang''s eyes flickered, "my son is so old, and you and dad are worried about it. It''s my son who is unfilial."


    "Whether you are filial or not, my parents have a final conclusion. Mom just feels sorry for you. She didn''t help you keep Yunshu back then. " Chang man regretted.


    "It''s none of your business." Xu Changyang Road.


    Chang man sighed, "Changyang, mom knows she shouldn''t force you. But you are not young now. Tingshen has four children like you. Although Qingcheng is not married and has no girlfriend, he has children. Recently, my mother went shopping with your aunt Gu. She said that Chu Yu also has a girl she likes. He''s younger than you, and he''ll be able to let it go for two years. "


    "Changyang, the situation in our family is a little special. It''s hard for your elder brother and sister-in-law to have children. Your father and I, including your elder brother and sister-in-law, all expect you to get married and start a business soon, so as to add some popularity to our Xu family..."


    "When mom is talking to you about this, it''s really hard for her. Chang Yang, you''re going to hurt yourself. Don''t worry about your mother, eh? "


    It''s sad for parents to do so!


    Xu Changyang''s dignified eyes flashed a look of shame. He looked at the bathroom door and was silent for a few seconds. He said, "Mom, I''ve come to find Xia Xia."


    Chang man was silent.


    Xu Changyang shook hands slightly, "if I want to get married and start a business, the object can only be Xia Xia. I won''t think about anyone but her! I only want her


    "... Changyang." Chang man almost cried at that end, "Changyang, if Yunshu is willing to change his mind, why do you have to wait for these four years? Are you forcing yourself or me and your dad! What do you want me and your dad to do with you? What do you say? Silly son


    "No one but her!" Xu Changyang said in silence.


    "What if Yun Shu refuses? What are you going to do? Don''t you marry me all your life? " Chang man hated and hurt.


    "Yes Xu Changyang''s tone is firm!


    "Xu Changyang, you..."


    "Well, well, you see, you just felt sorry for your son, and now you are angry. Come on, sit down and eat some fruit to stabilize your mood. I''ll tell our son, "ah?"


    Then.


    The phone was replaced by Xu Huanen, "Changyang, it''s me, your father."


    "Dad." Xu Changyang frowned, "is mom OK?"


    "It''s ok if you''re not angry!" Xu Huanen said in a low voice.


    Xu Changyang pursed his lips, "I''m not good!"


    "That''s how you grew up! You can recognize a mistake faster than anyone else. Others think that Xu Changyang is the most considerate and gentle, but actually? If you screw it up, you can''t pull it back. It''ll make me and your mother angry! " Xu Huanen snorted.


    Xu Changyang did not speak.


    Xu Huan en took a breath and said, "so you are now in Yu City?"


    "Well."


    "Meet Yunshu?" Asked Xu Huanen.


    "Well."


    "How about? Does anyone care about you? "


    Xu Changyang thought about it and said, "let''s do it."


    Xu Huanen may be speechless, for several seconds did not speak, "do you have the confidence to chase Yunshu back?"


    "I won''t let go." Xu Changyang replied.


    Xu Huan en paused again and said, "listen to you, it seems that you have no confidence at all. Yunshu will accept you willingly! What? If Yunshu doesn''t agree with you, can you still keep people around you? Xu Changyang, I can warn you that you are a lawyer. If you know the law and break the law, I will not be the first to forgive you¡°


    "Well. If I do break the law, please send me to the cell yourself Xu Changyang squinted and said slowly.


    "You son of a bitch!" Xu Huan en was angry. "You have the guts to say that to me again! Tiger doesn''t get angry, you think I''m a chinchilla


    "What are you yelling at? You don''t know how fragile Changyang''s heart is these years? As a father, you yell at him like that? " One second ago, he was choked by Xu Chang''s foreign spirit. One second later, Chang man took care of Du Zi.


    "Manman, Xu Changyang is evil. You don''t care now. If you look back..."


    "Evil thoughts? I think you are full of evil ideas


    "Manman..."


    Xu Changyang didn''t listen any more and hung up.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yunshu came out after taking a bath, and a deep light in her eyes projected on her.


    Xia Yunshu saw an eye, the heart then can''t help fluffy.


    Xia Yunshu didn''t wash his hair. When he went to the bathroom, he was so angry that he didn''t take care of his pajamas, so he came out wearing the same clothes he had when he went in.


    Pregnant people should be more mellow, but Xia Yunshu has decreased since she became pregnant.


    With a big belly, it''s light to look at. It always makes people feel that her body can''t support her big belly in the next second.


    Xu Changyang quietly looked at Xia Yunshu, then got up and walked toward her.


    Xia Yunshu inhaled, holding the palm of his hand and staring at him.


    Xu Changyang walked in, but he didn''t talk nonsense. He bent over and picked Xia Yunshu up.


    Sure enough.


    It''s so light!


    Xu Changyang didn''t breathe for a second. He looked down at Xia Yunshu and stepped towards the big bed.


    Xia Yunshu''s body was stiff, and his eyes were staring at Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang put the person on the bed carefully, and sat down beside the bed. He touched her wet hair on her forehead and said softly, "don''t worry, I don''t sleep with you, I sleep on the sofa."


    Xia Yunshu is surprised, "are you serious?"


    Xu Changyang nodded, stroked her temples with his big hands, dried the water, then lowered his head, pecked her ear, and said, "sleep."


    Xia Yunshu looks at Xu Changyang, his eyes full of accidents.


    Xu Changyang let her see, the whole person is very silent.


    For a long time, Xia Yunshu looked away from his face, but he had a little doubt in his heart.


    Since he is not holding the idea of "sleeping" with her, why do he have to squeeze a room with her, and also aggrieve himself to sleep on the sofa?


    Is there any room left in the apartment?


    Xia Yunshu thought for a while, but he didn''t think of a reason, so he didn''t force himself any more.


    After all, his mind, she did not really understand a few times!


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night.


    In her sleep, Xia Yunshu felt a strong line of sight condensing on her, and this kind of feeling is especially true, especially true, not like a dream, but more like, someone is really standing beside her bed, "gloomy" staring at her!


    Xia Yunshu is excited, his hands suddenly clench the sheets on both sides and open his eyes.


    And the moment she opened her eyes, she really saw a pair of eyes staring at her!


    "Ah..."


    Xia Yunshu is scared low call, the whole person flustered toward the other side of the bed shrinks, cold sweat immediately crawls over her forehead.


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    The light in the room is on.


    Xia Yunshu was stabbed by the light and narrowed his eyes. His heart was pounding and he gasped.


    When her eyes adapted to the light, she also saw the man standing by her bed at the moment..

 Chapter 551

    Xia Yunshu glared, still slowed for several seconds, then suddenly took a breath, roared out a voice, "Xu Changyang, you are crazy!"


    Xu Changyang thin lips twitch, "scared you?"


    "You are sick!" Xia Yunshu grabs a pillow and throws it at him.


    Xu Changyang catches the pillow and hugs it in his arms. He looks at Xia Yunshu innocently.


    Xia Yunshu felt that he was going to be cut off by him. He put his hand on his heart and glared at Xu Changyang''s eyes. "Xu Changyang, what do you want to do when you don''t sleep in the middle of the night and stand by my bed? Tell me the truth, did you mean it! The reason why you have to share a room with me is to scare me to death in the middle of the night, right? "


    "..." Xu Changyang stares at Xia Yunshu, bends over, puts the pillow flat on the head of the bed, sits on the bed and looks at Xia Yunshu, "I can''t sleep."


    What''s the matter?


    Quite wronged!


    Xia Yunshu took two big breaths, grabbed the pillow and hit Xu Changyang twice, "sick, sick!"


    Xu Changyang frowned and accepted it.


    It took Xia Yunshu a long time to calm down. He sat on the bed staring at Xu Changyang and said, "what do you want? Let people sleep? "


    "I don''t want to do anything." Xu Changyang stares at Xia Yunshu''s eye pupil, which is like a magnet. He sticks to her tightly and says softly.


    "What do you want, what do you want?" Xia Yunshu runs away every minute!


    Xu Changyang pursed his lips and said, "go to sleep. I''ll watch you sleep."


    Still watching?


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes are almost staring out, "I rely on Xu Changyang, you are not using this abnormal way to revenge me?"


    "Speak well!" Xu Changyang frowned, "a girl, don''t talk dirty words!"


    "Shit Xia Yunshu deliberately said.


    Xu Changyang, "..."


    Xia Yunshu saw Xu Changyang''s face turned blue, and his irritable mood was slightly relieved. He narrowed his eyes and snorted, "I''ll give you two choices. Either get out of this room, or get out of the sofa and stay. Don''t pretend to stand by my bed!"


    Xu Changyang stares at Xia Yunshu, two thin lips light stretch, "Xia Yunshu, your mouth will be sewn by me sooner or later!"


    Xia Yunshu looked at him, "you threaten me all day long. If you''re not tired, I''m tired for you! You''re good at sewing! I don''t believe it. You are such a good barrister. What are you doing... "


    Xia Yunshu words did not finish, Xu Changyang suddenly toward her pressure over.


    Xia Yunshu immediately counseled. He shrugged his shoulders and shrunk back, shaking his little white face endlessly.


    When Xu Changyang saw it, he hummed coldly in his heart.


    As for the paper tiger, this little girl is definitely the best in the paper tiger!


    "Xu, Xu Changyang, don''t mess around..." Xia Yunshu stares at him.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Xu Changyang forced Xia Yunshu to the foot of the bed and put his hands on both sides of her body to guard against her falling down. His eyes were clear and moist, looking at her flustered face, "aren''t you still aggressive? What''s the matter, counsellor? "


    Xia Yunshu, "..."


    "What did you just tell me? I really sewed your mouth, didn''t I? " As Xu Changyang spoke, he looked at Xia Yunshu''s lips and said slowly.


    "..." Xia Yunshu choked her neck and wanted to say that she didn''t say that, but she was too counselled, so she was embarrassed.


    Xu Changyang looked at her lips again, suddenly released a hand, grabbed her chin, raised it, lowered his head and "sewed" it down.


    Xia Yunshu suddenly opened his eyes.


    "You''re right. Instead of threatening you with so many words, it''s better to do something practical and" sew "your mouth!" Xu Changyang''s hoarse voice faded from their lips.


    Immediately, Xia Yunshu''s back was hugged by a strong hoop, and the strength and depth of his kissing her suddenly deepened.


    Xia Yunshu blinked his eyelashes in a panic and put his hand on Xu Changyang''s shoulder. "You..."


    Xu Changyang loosened her chin and put her waist around her. He picked her up and asked her to sit on his lap.


    Xia Yunshu feels surrounded by a fire, strangling her reason.


    But she was clearly resistant, also clearly at a loss and fear.


    However, her limbs were strangely weak, and she had no strength to stop him.


    "Xia Xia, I miss you so much¡°


    Xu Changyang hugs Xia Yunshu as if to clamp his arm into her back.


    He is not tired of it, not satisfied, shuttle again and again to taste, as if there are the most delicious things in the world, the most addictive things.


    "Xia Xia, let''s not separate any more, OK? You promise me never to leave me again. " Xu Changyang mumbles between Xia Yunshu''s lips.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes were covered with a layer of misty water mist. Looking at Xu Changyang''s face covered with pain and supplication, her lax thoughts came back to her mind.


    A few months ago, in the star club, he also held her like this, saying over and over again that he loved her, missed her and couldn''t do without her!


    He said he was in pain, he said he could not do without her, he said as long as she could come back to him, he could give up everything he had, he only wanted her!


    Unlike then, he is now sober.


    And then he, drunk!


    But don''t they all say "tell the truth after drinking"?


    So, ah, she believed it.


    Because in the past four years, she missed him very much and couldn''t forget him. She still loved him


    She let him excitedly use all her strength on her. She was in pain, but she still hugged him tightly and accepted all he gave her. At that moment, she felt happy and satisfied!


    In the end?


    But in the end?


    He even whispered another woman''s name in her ear


    If Xia Yunshu is struck by thunder, she feels ironic!


    What is that? She is a joke!


    Her dignity, her courage, her four years of persistence, all became a joke, all was trampled under his feet, crushed into the dust.


    Some people say that love is so low that flowers will bloom in the dust.


    Not really.


    Love is low in the dust, it will only bear the fruit of shame!


    How much Xia Yunshu hated his inferiority at that moment, only God knows, she knows!


    But life won''t hit you that hard.


    When she walked out of the private room with her painful self, she saw the owner of the name he had been waiting for at the last moment in her ear!


    She''s waiting outside!


    Xia Yunshu wished he was a dead man at that moment!


    Dead people who can''t feel anything!


    "Xia Xia, I love you..."


    Xu Changyang kisses her ear from the corner of her mouth, and her voice is hoarse.


    meanwhile.


    Xia Yunshu felt his hand poke in from her wide neckline.


    Xia Yunshu was cold all over, her eyes became clear and indifferent, "Xu Changyang, I''m not like Acacia. I don''t have the support of her family and strong backing behind her, so you can bully me and play with me without fear. Because no matter how you treat me, no one will stand for me. I can''t even find a place to cry. "


    Xu Changyang was frozen.


    "Since you have been planning to control me as much as you want, regardless of my wishes, why do you make this agreement with me? You should treat me as a walking corpse without soul and thought. Wouldn''t that make things better? "


    Xia Yun said slowly in a calm tone.


    But word by word into Xu Changyang''s heart, as if wrapped in a layer of ice dregs!


    "What else? No, I''m going to have a rest¡° Xia Yunshu said.


    Without saying anything, Xu stood up, turned around and left the room.


    Xia Yunshu raised his eyelids, sat in silence for a few seconds, supported his waist and lay on the bed again, closing his eyes.


    Just a touch of crystal, slowly flowing from the corner of her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yunshu moved out of Mu Zhixi. A week had passed before he knew it.


    This week, Mu Zhixi did not find her, and she did not take the initiative to contact Mu Zhixi.


    Xia Yunshu also knows that Xu Changyang doesn''t really need a translator to find her as a personal translator.


    Because this week, Xu Changyang did not let her do any translation work!


    But Jia Shuo still calls her from time to time to learn about her work.


    It seems that the superior leaders have put a lot of pressure on Jia Shuo. Jia Shuo is also afraid that she will not be able to successfully complete this task, so she has to keep up so closely.


    Wen Qingcheng and Wen Xixi returned to Tongshi three days ago.


    Zhai said he was on vacation, so he stayed in Yu City for three more days, and the afternoon flight left Yu city.


    At noon, the three had lunch together.


    Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu take Zhai Simo to the airport.


    Before boarding.


    Zhai took Xia Yunshu by the hand and said, "Xiao Yunshu, when do you want to go back to Tongshi with Changyang? The big guys are all in Tongshi. What are you doing here? "


    Xia Yunshu stirred his eyebrows to smile, took out his hand from Zhai Simo''s hand, patted his arm and said, "of course it''s something to stay here. Brother five, with such advanced technology and convenient transportation, if you really miss me, you can come to Yu city to see me at any time. "


    "All right!" Zhai Simo nodded Xia Yunshu''s forehead, but still shook his head and said, "you say that your child will be born in a few months, can''t you let the child be born in a different place? I''d better hurry back. You and Chang Yang should take care of all the children. Don''t let the children become black households! "


    Xia Yunshu''s eyelashes froze for a second, then he laughed and didn''t speak.


    But Xu Changyang said, "don''t worry, we will go back to Tongshi before the baby is born."


    "That''s about the same." Zhai Simo photographed Xu Changyang, "boarding, I''m leaving."


    "Good."


    "Five brothers, have a good journey." Xia Yunshu said cleverly.


    Zhai Simo looks at Xia Yunshu, smiles, waves his hand and turns to leave.


    Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu watched Zhai Simo go away, then they looked back at each other.


    Xu Changyang stretched out his hand to hold Xia Yunshu''s hand, looked at her face and said, "reluctant?"


    Xia Yunshu stares at him.


    There is a natural reluctance!


    Because she''s afraid, she may not have a chance to see you again!


    But then, how could Xia Yunshu tell Xu Changyang.


    Xia Yunshu vomited a breath in the dark and said, "let''s go."


    Xu Changyang nodded and led Xia Yunshu to the exit of the airport.


    And when two people walk out of the airport, a thin shadow with a suitcase slowly comes out from a corner of the airport hall..

 Chapter 552

    The woman looked outside the airport. The man was very careful. He helped the woman with a big stomach to get on the bus. He bent down and tied the seat belt for the woman. Even when he closed the door, he reached out and touched the woman''s head gently.


    Although she couldn''t see their faces clearly, she could imagine how gentle and unique the man''s eyes were when he looked at the woman.


    Unwillingness and jealousy swept her heart like a sudden storm.


    The woman narrowed her eyes, stared at the car, drove out slowly from her eyes, and finally disappeared.


    "Graupel."


    A female voice sprang from behind.


    Lin Sha''s eyebrows jumped slightly, blinked away the evil at the bottom of his eyes, and turned to look behind him.


    When he saw Tan Jing, who was simply carrying a black leather bag, he felt a layer of doubt. "Jingjing, how are you here?"


    She has been working on an art exhibition recently. At the moment, an art exhibition is inseparable from her!


    Tan Jing walked up to her and looked out of the airport. Looking at Lin Sha''s unexpected eyes, she said, "there''s something wrong with my coming to Yu city. What about you? Why are you here? "


    "... I have something to do, too." Lin said.


    "Yes? How long will you stay in Yu City? " Tan Jing stares at Lin Shou.


    Lin shoudun for two seconds, looking at Tan Jing, said, "Jingjing, are you questioning?"


    "What did you say?" Tan Jing frowned, "cross examine?"


    Lin Zao''s eyes were aggrieved, "isn''t it?"


    "I''m just asking you how long you plan to stay in Yu city. I''ll ask you to cross examine? In your heart, are you and I not even able to ask such ordinary questions? " Tan Jing locked her eyebrows and her face was cold.


    When did you treat me so casually? Jingjing, am I still your indispensable good friend? "


    "I just asked you how long you were in Yu city. If you don''t want to answer it, you really don''t have to be innocent of anything else! " Tan Jing stares at her, a little impatient.


    Lin''s eyes turned red. He grasped the trunk and choked, "I may be staying in Yu City for a week."


    Tan Jing looked at her, her eyes were cold and hard, but more complicated.


    "..." Lin Zao inhaled, endured the grievance, looked at Tan Jing with red eyes, "and you?"


    Tan Jing dropped her eyes. "Almost."


    Lin''s eyes tightened. "But isn''t your painting exhibition going to open this week?"


    "It''s delayed." Tan Jing said lightly.


    "Why? Is there any difficulty? " Lin Zhan stares at Tan Jing suspiciously.


    Tan Jing took a look at her, took the suitcase from her hand and dragged it forward, "No. The old Buddha at home said that the time of the original exhibition was unlucky, so he changed it. "


    Lin Chu frowned and bit her lower lip heavily. Fang turned around and followed Tan Jing.


    Tan Jing glanced at her, "did you book a hotel?"


    "... huh?" Lin Sha, look at her.


    Tan Jing squinted, "I didn''t order it. If you do, I''ll go with you to the hotel you ordered. "


    Lin''s face was slightly stiff. After several seconds, he said, "yes."


    Tan Jing said nothing more.


    Lin Shao clenched her lips and stared at Tan Jing from her side. Her eyes flashed quickly with a touch of anger.


    Tan Jing didn''t know if she had seen it, but after a few seconds, her eyebrows twisted out a few creases.


    ¡­¡­


    A week passed in the blink of an eye.


    Half of their January appointment has passed.


    This half a month, Xia Yunshu does not have to go to work, every day in addition to squatting at home, is forced by someone to the downstairs area around.


    Since Zhai Simo and Wen Qingcheng left, Xu Changyang consciously moved out of Xia Yunshu''s bedroom.


    In addition to every night is still irregular appear in her room "frighten" her, there is no special action.


    gradually.


    In the face of Xu Changyang, Xia Yunshu is less alert and alert at the beginning.


    But after this week, Xia Yunshu was more and more worried about Mu Zhixi.


    After struggling in his heart, Xia Yunshu still can''t stand the worry in his heart and dials Mu Zhixi''s number during his lunch break.


    The call will be answered soon.


    However, it was not mu Zhixi''s voice, but a gentle female voice.


    "Hello."


    Xia Yunshu was stunned, "... Hello¡°


    ¡°Mylove£¿¡± The woman said with a smile.


    ¡°£¿¡± Xia Yunshu said he did not understand.


    "You''re mylove in my son''s note." Mu Zixu said.


    "Son? Are you aunt mu Xia Yunshu said, "aunt mu, I''m Yunshu."


    "Yunshu?" Mu Zixu was also surprised. His voice was stuttered. "You, you are the mysterious mylove?"


    Xia Yunshu, the embarrassment of "..."!


    "How stupid I am! Why didn''t I think you were my son''s favorite girl? You live under the same roof. Who else does my son like besides you? I''m too stupid, too stupid, too stupid! Yunshu, despise me quickly! " Mu Zixu said in a tone of his own stupid cry.


    Yeah.


    Mu Zixu is nearly sixty.


    But sometimes, Xia Yunshu thinks that Mu Zixu is more cheerful and girlish than she is!


    Xia Yunshu was too embarrassed to answer.


    "Yunshu, since my son likes you, it''s easy. Why don''t you just marry my son? Look at my son. He wants talents, talents, height, and money. I have money! " Mu Zixu said.


    Want money, I have money?


    How can this sound so hateful?


    Xia Yunshu said, "... Aunt mu, why did you answer the phone? Aren''t you in Australia? "


    "Yes, I am in Australia. My son is back Mu Zixu said.


    What?


    Xia Yunshu was stunned.


    "No, Yunshu, you live with my son. Don''t you know he went back to Australia to see me?" Mu Zixu was surprised.


    "..." she didn''t contact Mu Zhixi for half a month, and Mu Zhixi didn''t find her. Where would she know?


    "Yunshu..."


    Mu Zixu''s voice suddenly became low.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyelids jumped.


    "Aunt Mu is really slow. I didn''t expect that you are the girl Mu Mu likes in our family. If aunt Mu had known..."


    How long ago did you know?


    Xia Yunshu is not comfortable licking mouth skin.


    "Yunshu, tell Aunt mu the truth. Did you quarrel with Mumu¡° Mu Zixu said anxiously.


    "..." when Xia Yunshu heard this, something was wrong, and his heart was slightly straightened, "aunt mu, what''s wrong with Mu Zhixi?"


    "No way." Mu Zixu said.


    "Ah?" Xia Yunshu is scared, "mu, aunt mu, don''t scare me!"


    "Aunt Mu doesn''t scare you. After Mu Mu came back, he felt like he lost his soul. Sometimes you just call him in his ear. He just can''t hear him. He doesn''t respond at all! You know his father, baby, when he looks like this, he tears his face every day, and people lose several laps... Our family is in a mess anyway. " Mu Zixu sighed.


    "Aunt mu..." Xia Yunshu didn''t know what to say.


    "Yunshu, did Mumu do something to make you angry? I''m afraid you''re the only one who can make my family like this? " Mu Zhixi said.


    Xia Yun Shuxin clenched, closed his eyes and said, "aunt mu, who is mu Zhixi now?"


    "Oh, I just secretly got him some sleeping pills, and now I''m sleeping." Mu Zixu said.


    Xia Yunshu, is "..." your mother?


    Xia Yunshu took a deep breath, "aunt mu, when Mu Zhixi wakes up, you ask him to call me."


    "What for?" Mu Zixu''s voice is full of eight trigrams.


    "..." Xia Yunshu drew three black lines on his forehead and said, "you, don''t forget. That''s it, aunt mu. Bye. "


    "Yunshu, are you dating my son?"


    Mu Zixu asked urgently.


    Xia Yunshu face smoked to smoke, didn''t dare to return, pretend oneself didn''t hear, hang up.


    I hung up.


    Xia Yunshu looks at the mobile phone in his hand, his eyes are dignified and gloomy.


    She suddenly some regret, half a month later to make this call to Mu Zhixi!


    ¡­¡­


    Yu City, a five-star hotel.


    In the superior suite.


    Wearing a silk suspender nightgown and holding two glasses of red wine in her hand, Lin Zao went to Tan Jing, who was sitting on the sofa, and handed her one of them.


    Tan Jing took the wine and sipped it.


    Lin Sha sat beside her and looked at her with a smile


    "Not bad." Tan Jing sipped again.


    Lin Sha lowered his eyes and gently shook the red wine in his hand, "Jingjing, how are you doing? When do you plan to return to Tongshi? "


    Tan Jing stares at the red wine in her hand, "I''ve taken care of it. But I''m not in a hurry to go back and wait for you. "


    The corner of her mouth trembled, and she squinted and poured red wine into her mouth. The mellow fragrance of the liquid gliding through her throat seemed to make her voice a bit charming.


    She gently raised the corner of her eye, put one hand on Tan Jing''s torn jeans intentionally or intentionally, and said with a charming smile, "Jingjing, it''s better for you to treat me well¡°


    Tan Jing looked at the hand she put on her leg and slowly raised her eyes to her faint face. Her eyes were a little deep. "You don''t know why I''m doing good to you."


    Lin Sha looked at Tan Jing, her smile slowly subsided, and her eyes were serious and loving. "Jingjing, I know what you mean to me, but I''m sorry, I can''t respond to you. But I also love you... "


    When the last word "pain" came out, it was a sudden tremor.


    Her hand holding the red wine was shaking, and the red liquid immediately dyed the white carpet under her feet red.


    Tan Jing leaned over and put her hand without wine around Lin Shou''s waist.


    In her eyes, she saw the desire she had only seen in men''s eyes.


    Lin Sha''s heart was in chaos. His face was convulsed and deformed, but he still insisted, "Jing, Jing Jing, what are you doing?"


    Tan Jing stares straight at her eyes which repel fear, coldly hooks her lips, "if you really love me, why don''t you stay with me after you divorce brother mu, and let''s go abroad to get married?"


    "Jingjing!" Lin Shou''s eyes widened in horror. "I''m not..."


    "Not gay, I know! But what does it matter? You know I like you, know I like women, and did not keep a distance with me. On the contrary, we have been getting along well for so many years. You don''t hate me, do you? "


    "You have told me countless times that you are the most comfortable with me, and I am the best person in the world to you. Then why don''t you stay with me? Why not? " Tan Jing stares at Lin Cang deeply and says.


    When Tan Jing heard these words, she felt that there were tens of thousands of disgusting insects crawling on her body. However, she had to bear it and try her best not to show any disgust and disgust.


    She clenched the palm of her hand, took a deep breath, looked at Tan Jing clearly, and said softly, "Jingjing, don''t do this..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£

 Chapter 553

    Tan Jing looked at Lin''s aggrieved and timid face, and instead she sneered, "what do you think of me, graupel?"


    Lin''s eyes flashed quickly. "What?"


    Tan Jing suddenly released her, frowned and stood up from the sofa, staring at Lin Zhan coldly, "I advise you, that''s enough. Don''t wait for everything to be lost before you regret it! "


    Lin Sha''s heart trembled and looked at Tan Jing, "Jingjing, what do you want to say?"


    "You know what I''m trying to say. And I don''t say it now, but I just take your dignity and face into consideration. It''s also my respect for loving you for so many years and for myself! "


    Tan Jing said with a trace of self mockery, "I know that people like us, in the eyes of most people who claim to be normal, are just like mice. They can only live in the dark. They don''t even have the right to like a person openly and aboveboard!"


    Tan Jing''s eyes turned around and looked at Lin Cang. "Cang Cang, do you know why I like you? It has not changed for so many years? It''s because you accept that I''m different from you and respect me. I still remember what you said to me when you know I like you. You told me that I''m no different from you. You also said that I like women only because I''m unique. Everyone has their own characteristics and personality, you say this is mine, that''s all


    "What I say is from my heart." Lin Sha looks at Tan Jing and whispers.


    "So I like you more and am more willing to be close to you! In my eyes, you are the only one who can completely accept me! At that time, even my parents thought I was psychologically twisted. You were almost perfect in my heart


    Tan Jing stares at Lin Cang with red eyes. "I want to protect you and try my best to protect you and make you happy."


    "I know, I know everything."


    Lin Shou stood up and reached for Tan Jing''s hands. Her eyes were wet with tears.


    "Graupel." Looking at Lin''s pupils, Tan Jing said, "tell me, do you like brother Xu?"


    Lin Sha was stunned.


    "Do you like him?" Tan Jing asked again.


    Lin Sha''s eyes trembled. "I, I like Changyang, but I just regard him as a friend."


    "Is it?"


    Tan Jing''s eyes were as sharp as if they could pierce Lin''s skin and pin her soul!


    Lin Sha''s face was slightly tense, but he said resolutely, "there is only one person I love in my life. His name is MuQing Yin!"


    "That''s good!"


    Tan Jing flicked away Lin''s hand and stared at her, "then go tell brother Xu that Xia Yunshu didn''t push you at the engagement banquet that year!"


    "..." Lin''s face turned frosty and cold. She rushed into her heart from the bottom of her feet.


    Tan Jing forced herself to be cruel and said, "go and tell brother Xu the truth!"


    Lin Zao stepped back two steps and looked at Tan Jing seriously. "Jingjing, how can you say that? Do you mean that I deliberately bumped into the sofa, lost my child and blamed Xia Yunshu? How can you say that to me? How can you? "


    "I saw it with my own eyes! Xia Yunshu didn''t meet you at that time! " Tan Jing frowned.


    "You tell me, do you mean that I deliberately get rid of my children in order to frame Xia Yunshu? Is that what you mean? " With tears streaming down her face, she covered her heart.


    "..." Tan Jing clenched her hand, "maybe it was an accident. But it''s really not Xia Yunshu who pushed you! You shouldn''t let brother Xu continue to mistakenly think that Xia Yunshu pushed you to cause your abortion! "


    "Jingjing!"


    Lin Sha stares at Tan Jing in a broken voice, and says, "it''s me who lost my child, the child of Qingyin and I! Do you know how much I care and cherish this hard won child? Do you know my mood at the moment when the child was shed from me? I''m dying of pain! "


    Tan Jing looked at Lin Shou''s eyes full of pain, and her heart also trembled. "I''m very sad that the child is gone..."


    "Are you sad? Are you sad that I am a mother? Because, because of that abortion, I have no chance to get pregnant again in my life! Jingjing, how can you be so cruel to me? It''s impossible for a woman to have children in her whole life! What kind of woman? What kind of woman am I? "Ah?" The forest graupel is out of control loud question.


    Tan Jing closed her eyes, inhaled deeply, and said in a shaking voice, "brother Xu has been trying to find a way in recent years..."


    "No way! I know there''s no way! " Lin sang sobbed and said in despair, "Jingjing, do you think I want to divorce ah yin? My father-in-law forced me! He knows that I can''t have children. He''s afraid that I''m the queen of Mu family. He forces me! Don''t you know that? You know that! Why are you doing this to me? Why¡°


    Tan Jing had a sore throat. Looking at Lin''s sad face, she could not say a word.


    ¡­¡­


    After the mood "calms down".


    Lin Cang puffed his eyes and sat on the opposite sofa staring at Tan Jing. His pale lips wriggled twice and got up. "I''m a little uncomfortable. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest."


    "Uncomfortable?" Tan Jing is nervous.


    Lin Shouwei looked at Tan Jing in despair. "If this is what you ask for, no matter what the truth is, I will tell Chang Yang that I got rid of the child by myself, which has nothing to do with Xia Yunshu."


    Tan Jing, "..."


    Lin Zao went to the room.


    After the door was locked, he took his mobile phone to the windowsill and dialed a number.


    "Sister Lin Shou."


    The phone answered quickly, and there was a young woman''s voice.


    Lin Zhan squinted, "Han Lei, when does your school start?"


    "There are still a few days. What''s the matter? " Zhao Hanlei asked.


    "Oh, I''m in Yushi now. I have something to do here, and then I''ll play by the way." Lin Shao soft smile, "think you may not start school, ask if you are interested in coming to play together."


    "Yes Zhao Hanlei agreed in one breath.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Lin Shou Road.


    "I''ll book tickets in the afternoon." Zhao Hanlei said.


    "All right. Call me when you arrive and I''ll give you the address of the hotel. "


    "Mm-hmm, goodbye, sister Lin Zao."


    "Goodbye."


    After hanging up, Lin thinks about it and calls Wu Yuqi again.


    Like Zhao Hanlei, Wu Yuqi immediately said that he would come in the afternoon when he heard that Lin Shou was in Yu city!


    At the end of the call with Wu Yuqi, Lin can''t help staring at his mobile phone and sneering.


    Zhao Hanlei and Wu Yuqi are very lively!


    Thinking.


    Lin Zhan suddenly grasped the mobile phone, his eyes were cold and tight, "I can''t have children in my life, why do you have children that time? It''s unfair, isn''t it?"


    Lin''s voice was just falling.


    The mobile phone in my hand vibrated.


    Lin Zhang stares at her eyes, raises her eyebrows and answers the phone.


    "Miss Lin, you asked my investigators to find out!"


    Lin Shou raised his chin, took a breath and said, "send things to my mailbox, and hand deliver and hand pay."


    "Happy cooperation, Miss Lin."


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Zhixi''s phone call came at the time when Xia Yunshu and Xu Changyang had dinner.


    Xia Yunshu has been worried about him, see he finally called, also did not avoid Xu Changyang, quickly answer, "Mu Zhixi, how are you?"


    Xu Changyang''s action of holding chopsticks to Xia Yunshu is so stiff that he stops and stares at Xia Yunshu coldly.


    Xia Yunshu took a look at him, pursed his lips, held his waist and was about to leave the dining table to answer the phone.


    "Say it here!" Xu Changyang Road.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes twitched and looked at him.


    Xu Changyang puts the dishes in Xia Yunshu''s bowl, and his face is as long as Xia Yunshu owes him hundreds of millions.


    "Are you with him?" Mu Zhixi''s cold voice came from his mobile phone.


    "... dinner now." Xia Yunshu said low.


    "Leave the hands-free on! Since he is so worried, let''s talk to him in a big way! " Mu Zhixi is cool.


    Xia Yun Shu Han, "I heard aunt Mu say at noon, you, you are in a bad mood..."


    "I want to tell you that I''m in a great mood. Do you believe it?" Mu Zhixi said astringently.


    "... Mu Zhixi, aunt Mu said you need to take sleeping pills to fall asleep now."


    Mu Zhixi''s voice pauses, and immediately spreads, "my mother gave me sleeping pills?"


    Xia Yunshu, "..."


    "My mom gave me sleeping pills!" Mu Zhixi was speechless, "I''ve long wanted to break the relationship between mother and son! You''re forcing me


    "... well, aunt Mu may be joking with me." Xia Yunshu Khan dada.


    "I''m kidding you, too." Mu Zhixi said.


    "..." Xia Yunshu was stunned and understood.


    He probably recognized her tension and worry, so he deliberately said that to adjust the atmosphere.


    "I''m really in a bad mood, but it''s not as exaggerated as my mother said. Don''t believe it!" Mu Zhixi whispered.


    "Why did you suddenly go to Australia?" Xia Yunshu poked the rice in the bowl with chopsticks. Her eyelashes were low and covered her eyes.


    Xu Changyang''s face was cold and hard, staring at Xia Yunshu, "the food is getting cold."


    Xia Yunshu raised his eyelids to look at him and glanced at the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s too cold." Mu Zhixi said in a dark voice.


    Xia Yunshu nose slightly sour, "Mu Zhixi, you take good care of yourself, don''t let me worry."


    Mu Zhixi was silent.


    Xia Yunshu sour slide throat, voice dumb points, "you good accompany Mu aunt Mu uncle they, you rarely go back once."


    "... may I call you?" Asked Mu Zhixi.


    Xia Yunshu clenched the chopsticks in his hand and his eyes ached, "what do you say? When can I stop you from calling me? "


    The sound of Mu Zhixi breathing in came from his mobile phone.


    Xia Yunshu blinked hard and said, "Mu Zhixi."


    "Well?"


    "I''m all right."


    "... well."


    After that.


    Both men were silent.


    For a long time.


    Xia Yunshu just heard the end of the phone call beep.


    Xia Yunshu felt that his breathing was a little blocked.


    She put down her cell phone, got up and went to the bathroom.


    Xu Changyang quietly stares at Xia Yunshu''s back as he goes to the bathroom. His chest is filled with envy one after another.


    He suddenly clenched the chopsticks in his hand, then released them, slapped them on the table.


    Just walked into the bathroom of Xia Yunshu, hear this sound, shoulder is slightly a shake..

 Chapter 554

    Xia Yunshu came out of the bathroom six or seven minutes later and saw Xu Changyang standing at the end of the square dining table and smoking on the steps leading to the living room.


    See here.


    Xia Yunshu frowned, and he projected over the Lengyan eye docking, "if you don''t mind, please go to the bathroom or your room to smoke."


    Xu Changyang clamped the cigarette in his hand, and Ling Ling stared at Xia Yunshu, "worried that the smell of the cigarette would hurt the child in your stomach?"


    "Shouldn''t I worry?" Xia Yunshu said.


    Xu Changyang showed his teeth fiercely. Instead, he put the cigarette to his lips and took a deep breath.


    Xia Yunshu watched the smoke gush from his nose and thin lips, and a stream of anger rose from her chest. Her face was tense, "Xu Changyang, you are such a jerk!"


    Grit teeth to leave this sentence, Xia Yunshu calm face, will leave the restaurant.


    I don''t want to.


    As soon as she moved, Xu Changyang suddenly squeezed the cigarette into his palm, gave it a firm grip, and strode towards her.


    Xia Yun Shuxin next dark startle, stare big apricot Mou tiny flustered stare at Xu Changyang, "Xu Changyang, what do you want to be mad?"


    Xu Changyang came forward, shook his hand hard, and threw the butt and ash in his hand.


    He stretched out his hand to roll Xia Yunshu''s waist, but he pressed Xia Yunshu''s shoulder armor again. His face was full of horror. "Did you cheat me? Well


    Xia Yunshu flustered God, both hands also quickly grasped Xu Changyang''s two arms, "I see you are sick! Xu Changyang, you are not normal, do you know? Let me go, you let me go


    "Normal? How do you want me to be normal? I lived with you for half a month. What do you want? You can lose your temper if you want. What did I ask you? What did you say? I''m not normal? " Xu Changyang lowered his head, forehead heavy pressure Xia Yunshu''s forehead, "I ask you, do you promise to make an agreement with me to coax me? You didn''t plan to accept me from the beginning, did you? You lied to me, didn''t you? "


    "..." Xia Yunshu was really shocked by him, and his eyelashes trembled uncontrollably. "Xu Changyang, what happened to you suddenly? When did I say I lied to you? You, calm down! "


    Xu Changyang''s hand on Xia Yunshu''s waist suddenly loosened, and then fell to Xia Yunshu''s stomach.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyebrows beat. His face became more and more stiff. He stared at Xu Changyang angrily and uneasily, "take your hand away from my stomach¡°


    Xu Changyang''s eyes were red, but he strengthened his strength.


    Xia Yunshu temple on both sides of the sudden straight jump, unable to bear this fear and uneasiness, raised his hand and waved to Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang grins grimly and steadily catches Xia Yunshu''s hand, "addicted, right? Xia Yunshu, who gave you the courage


    "What are you going to do? Xu Changyang, are you going to drive me crazy? Are you crazy? " Xia Yunshu looked at him in fear, tears almost came out.


    Xu Changyang hissed and panted. His pupil was red and locked Xia Yunshu''s trembling eyes. "Convince me! If you persuade me, I will believe you. I believe you are really sincere in giving me this opportunity, instead of cajoling me or fooling me! "


    "That''s what you think. How do you want me to change your mind?" Xia Yunshu looked at Xu Changyang with tears in his eyes, and the whole person shivered, "Xu Changyang, I really can''t help you so much! If you''re in such a mood again, I''ll move out! "


    "Look! You don''t mean to make this agreement with me! You are always thinking about how to leave me and get rid of me


    Xu Changyang lowered his lips. His lips touched Xia Yunshu''s skin from time to time, and half of her face trembled with the cold.


    "..." Xia Yunshu took a deep breath and grabbed his arm with both hands. "Uncle Xu, I''m afraid. Please be normal, OK? I didn''t want to cheat you, I didn''t really make an appointment with you! These are not my real thoughts, just your conjectures! "


    "But you are pregnant with Mu Zhixi''s child!"


    Xu Changyang''s blood red eyes, wrapped in extreme anger, extreme hate, and extreme jealousy, staring at Xia Yunshu, "how can you abandon your child''s biological father and choose me? Huh? Tell me, how can you give up? "


    Since Xia Yunshu promised him this month''s agreement, he was in the ecstasy and fear that she would suddenly change her mind and leave him.


    He''s full of keeping her, keeping her by his side.


    He hardly thought about why Xia Yunshu would abandon his father and choose him!


    Until Mu Zhixi just called.


    Until she saw her eyes and gentle tone.


    It suddenly occurred to him!


    Then, this point will ferment in his mind, out of control!


    What does he think? He thinks it''s impossible!?


    How could she choose her child''s biological father instead? Right? No way, right? Absolutely impossible!


    "Xia Xia, I have an idea!"


    Xu Changyang stares at Xia Yunshu madly.


    Xia Yunshu''s heart was almost broken. "Uncle Xu, Uncle Xu, you are not in a stable mood now. Let''s not discuss this first. Can we sit down and calm down? All right, Uncle Xu? "


    "Xia Xia, we will have children in the future. They belong to you and me. I will give you many children... So this child, can, can..."


    Xia Yun Shuxin almost stopped, she looked at Xu Changyang, eyes full of strangeness and fear.


    Xu Changyang hugged Xia Yunshu tightly and said, "Xia Xia, we don''t want this child, OK? We don''t want to... "


    Xia Yunshu''s face is white, "Xu, Uncle Xu, what do you mean?"


    "Take it off!"


    Xia Yunshu was cold all over, and his hands on his arms fell slowly, "you say it again!"


    Xu Changyang buried his face deep in Xia Yunshu''s hair, "take off the child! We will have more children in the future


    Only.


    Only by taking off this child can we completely cut off the connection between her and Mu Zhixi!


    He thought, he really thought, let her give birth to the child, they raise together, or give it to Mu Zhixi.


    But it doesn''t work!


    As long as there is this child!


    She and Mu Zhixi can''t end.


    This child is the endless tie between her and Mu Zhixi.


    And he!


    Having accepted the existence of this child, he can never accept that Mu Zhixi continues to exist in his life, between him and his Xia Xia!


    He can''t take it!


    Xu Changyang never thought he was a good man!


    But he never thought that one day he would be evil enough to kill an innocent little life!


    On the one hand, Xu Changyang hated himself, and on the other hand, he firmly realized this vicious idea.


    He felt that.


    He may be really crazy!


    "Xu Changyang, your cruelty disgusts me!" Xia Yunshu''s tears rolled and ten white fingers clenched, "I tell you, if you are holding such a vicious idea, then I can tell you now that you can''t hurt my child unless I die! Xu Changyang, people like you don''t deserve children! "


    Xia Yunshu thought before.


    Even if she and Xu Changyang are impossible, she is still willing to let her child recognize him!


    But now, no!


    "What else can you do but force yourself to die?" Xu Changyang suddenly grabbed Xia Yunshu''s arm and stared at her with bloodthirsty eyes. "Four years ago, you threatened me with death to let you go. I was afraid, so I let you go. I thought you would come back to Tongshi and me after graduating from university! What happened? You live with other men and have children! Xia Yunshu, do you think Xu Changyang will do the same stupid thing again? I tell you, this time, the child must be knocked out! "


    "I''m the mother of my child. I''ll fight with anyone who dares to touch my child!" Xia Yunshu is dumb.


    "Then try it!"


    Xu Changyang threw away Xia Yunshu''s arm, turned around and strode forward.


    Xia Yunshu shook his arms, chewed tears eyes suddenly panic, staring at Xu Changyang''s back, "what do you want to do?"


    "Appointment abortion!" Xu Changyang is tough.


    "Wu..."


    Xia Yunshu pinches the palm of his hand, sobs and looks at the mobile phone on the coffee table.


    Xia Yunshu stroked his stomach and walked towards him quickly. He was afraid and wronged and said, "Xu Changyang, Uncle Xu, don''t do this, don''t do this..."


    Xu Changyang suddenly turns his back to Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu saw that he took the mobile phone to his ear.


    Xia Yunshu closed his eyes and yelled, "the child is not mu Zhixi''s, not his!"


    Xu Changyang''s back is shocked. He slides down his hand with his mobile phone in his ear. He turns back and stares at Xia Yunshu, full of wonder.


    Xia Yunshu''s neck and face turned red with tears, and even his two arms showing their sleeves were slightly red. He looked at him and said, "my relationship with Mu Zhixi is not what you think. He''s just my landlord, friends and relatives! We live together because of me. I was pushed out by my roommates in the University and had no place to live. Mu Zhixi kindly accepted me. The child is not his


    Xu Changyang like a statue set there, looking straight at Xia Yunshu, heart was Xia Yunshu this words impact twist!


    The child is not mu Zhixi''s, then, the child is


    Xia Yunshu held his stomach and sobbed. He stood there, weak and pitiful, and said in a low voice, "don''t make any more noise¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    So a toss down, Xia Yunshu in the end or moved fetal gas, Xu Changyang flurried people to the hospital.


    When the doctor isolated him and examined Xia Yunshu alone, Xu Changyang slowly recovered, calm and rational returned to his mind.


    Thinking of a series of jerk actions he had just made in his apartment, Xu Changyang beat his head with chagrin. "Xu Changyang, why do you make trouble when you meet Xia Xia! Do you still think you''re a teenager? Stupid


    Xu Changyang is so sorry that he wants to chop himself up now!


    Xu Changyang anxiously waited outside for nearly half an hour before the doctor opened the door.


    Xu Changyang frowned and looked at the doctor urgently, "how about it?"


    The doctor glanced at Xu Changyang, then gave him another look, and then his eyes suddenly widened, "Oh, are you..."


    "How is my fiancee now?" Xu Changyang interrupts the doctor''s words, tight way.


    fianc¨¦e?


    The doctor was surprised again, but seeing that Xu Changyang was really in a hurry, he pressed down his surprise first, breathed and said, "your fiancee''s condition has stabilized. It''s OK for the time being. But... "


    "But what?" Xu Changyang''s heart sank and his hoarse voice trembled slightly..

 Chapter 555

    "But your fiancee''s physical condition is very poor, and her mental condition is also very tight. If she doesn''t adjust her body and spirit in time now, I''m afraid that her mother and children will be in danger when she gives birth. Please pay attention


    The last sentence is especially serious.


    Xu Changyang''s heart strings are heavy and taut. "Other aspects, do you still need to pay attention to?"


    "Not for the time being." The doctor looks at Xu Changyang.


    "I see. Please Xu Changyang nodded and said, then turned to go to the ward.


    "Wait a minute."


    The doctor stopped him suddenly.


    Xu Changyang stopped and looked back at him. He thought the doctor was going to tell him something. He looked nervous.


    With a smile, the doctor took out a small square notebook and a pen from his white coat pocket and handed it to Xu Changyang, "can you sign for me¡°


    Xu Changyang, "..."


    "My son is a fan of you and loves you very much. By the way, my son studies law, too. " The doctor was a little embarrassed.


    Xu Changyang pursed his lips and said nothing. He took the notebook and pen, quickly signed his name, returned the notebook and pen to the doctor, and walked toward the ward.


    "Boss Xu, my son''s name is Gu ranzhe. His biggest wish is to work in your law firm. I believe he will realize his dream The doctor looked up at Xu Changyang and said with a smile.


    Xu Changyang didn''t know if he had heard the doctor''s words. His tall figure soon disappeared into the ward.


    The doctor looked at Xu Changyang walking into the ward, holding a notebook and laughing, "smelly boy, if you know that I helped him to get the idol''s signature, I don''t know how happy I would be."


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward.


    Xia Yunshu was pale and lying on the bed. When Xu Changyang came in, she just gave him a light look and closed her eyes.


    Xu Changyang went to the side of the bed, first stood at the edge of the bed and stared at Xia Yunshu deeply for a while, then sat down beside the bed, with one hand covering the back of Xia Yunshu''s hand with the needle inserted, "the doctor said that your physical and mental conditions are not good, you must adjust, otherwise..."


    Before Xu Changyang finished, Xia Yunshu moved his hand away from under his palm.


    Xu Changyang, looking at Xia Yunshu for a long time, said quietly, "it''s strange that I didn''t control myself. I''m out of control. Not in the future. "


    "Don''t you want to kill my child? Now that I''m in such a bad condition, maybe I can''t have a baby. Are you happy? " Xia Yunshu''s voice is weak, but full of irony.


    Xu Changyang clenched his hand, and his face was in unspeakable pain.


    "Xu Changyang, you can''t accept my child at all. Why do you want to make that agreement with me? You don''t have to hurt yourself. " Xia Yunshu''s mouth is full of sarcasm.


    Xu Changyang''s face was pale, staring at Xia Yunshu without saying a word.


    Xia Yun slowly opened his eyes, dark bright eyes, a piece of cold, "recognize this fact, also see your own heart the most real idea.". Xu Changyang, even if you do it in the end for one month, no matter Lin Shou, even if you are with me, my child will always be a knot in your heart, which you can''t eliminate. "


    "So we can''t be together for a long time, and neither of us will be happy at all. On the contrary, with the growth of our time together and the birth of our children, we will resent each other, even hate each other! And in the process, we will not get anything but lose it


    Xu Changyang slowly squeezed out a red ball in his eyes. The red ball suddenly burst in his eyes, and blood was all over his eyes. Similarly, his heart was tearing a little bit, "I will never feel happy if you are not by my side! It was my problem before. I didn''t adjust and control my emotions. But after today, I will try my best to... "


    "Try your best?" Xia Yunshu looked at Xu Changyang, "do you need to do your best to stabilize your mood? Xu Changyang, your mood is a time bomb to me now! I don''t know when you will lose control again, when you suddenly force me to kill my child! I don''t allow my children and I to live in such unstable factors and environment! "


    "Xia Xia¡°


    "Listen to me first!" Xia Yunshu stares at Xu Changyang calmly and persistently, "Xu Changyang, the reason why you can''t let me go is not because you love me, but because you can''t accept it for a moment. If I leave you, there is no change for me. I am still me, and I can still live well! Do you believe in Xu Changyang? If I''m in a bad, miserable and embarrassed life now, maybe you''ll be glad to see me like this. I''m glad we separated at the beginning! "


    "That''s what you think?" Xu Changyang''s face was as stiff as a stone.


    "It''s not that I think so, but..." Xia Yunshu inhaled, his voice trembled, "it''s the truth!"


    "So you don''t believe I love you, do you?" Xu Changyang has a sore throat.


    Xia Yunshu smiles, but his eyes exude a touch of red, staring at Xu Changyang, "this question, you can ask yourself!"


    "No need to ask! I''m not stupid enough to know whether I love anyone or not! " Xu Changyang said in a deep voice.


    "Maybe you overestimate yourself!" Xia Yunshu said with a frown.


    Xu Changyang''s breath is rough, and he stares at Xia Yunshu. "Xia Xia, if you can be gentle with me, I won''t always be easily annoyed by you!"


    "So it''s still my fault?" Xia Yunshu sneered.


    "It''s not your fault! I was wrong! Never, you''re right! It''s all my fault


    Xu Changyang dropped this sentence and suddenly got up and walked out of the ward.


    Xia Yunshu''s body was stiff, but the pain suddenly came from her heart made her frown.


    Isn''t that right?


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Changyang did not leave the ward too far, but stood in the corridor outside the ward.


    Xu Changyang eyes complex, looking at the direction of the ward, heart bursts of pain!


    Calm down.


    Xu Changyang recalled his situation in the first half of a month, which made him have the feeling to see another, who he didn''t know at all, was irritable and split, a madman who was completely told that he had been waiting for four years for his beloved woman, was pregnant with another man''s child''s heavy blow and led by the nose!


    What reason, what brilliant and invincible barrister in other people''s eyes, has nothing to do with him!


    His whole body was twisted by two extreme emotions.


    One is hate!


    One is love!


    He hated Xia Yunshu''s betrayal!


    He also humbly loves Xia Yunshu!


    In the conflict of these two emotions, he went wrong, collapsed, and became completely unlike him!


    In the past half a month, he seems to have lived someone else''s life!


    He didn''t dare to sleep too much every night. He got up several times every night and went to her room to see if she was still there.


    In the past half a month, he hardly ever really fell asleep!


    In such a high degree of tension, under the absolute control of those two emotions.


    No wonder she said he was abnormal, no wonder she still rejected him!


    Xu Changyang put his hands on the railing, his eyes scarlet, staring at the dark trees downstairs!


    Xu Changyang knows that he can''t go on like this, otherwise, in addition to bringing Xia Yunshu harm, he can''t let her change her mind, let her fall in love with herself again!


    After all.


    Who would love a madman?!


    Xu Changyang closed his eyes and opened them again in a stabbing pain.


    He stood up straight, took out his cell phone from his pocket and dialed Chu Yu''s number.


    "Oh, how can Comrade Xu, who is about to be promoted to his own father, call me today? My younger brother said that he was very flattered! " Chu Yu didn''t know whether he was in a bad mood or what, and his tone was strange!


    Xu Changyang ignored it and said directly, "help me investigate all the things that Xia Xia experienced in Yu City for four years!"


    Chu Yu paused and said, "investigate Xiao Yunshu? Aren''t you and Xiao Yunshu already living together? What are you doing to investigate her? "


    "Don''t ask." Xu Changyang said.


    "... all right. I don''t expect to pry words out of your boss Xu. "


    "As soon as possible."


    "When are you looking for me?" Chu Yu said lazily.


    "Well, hard work." Xu Changyang''s voice softened.


    "Hang up."


    Xu Changyang''s eyes flashed slightly and said, "wait a minute."


    "... let go."


    "Another one for me." Xu Changyang said in a low voice.


    "He said


    "Mu Zhixi!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Hanlei and Wu Yuqi arrived in Yu city one after another in the afternoon.


    When Zhao Hanlei and Wu Yuqi appeared in front of Tan Jing in the hotel room, Tan Jing''s eyebrows twisted and did not stretch for a long time.


    Lin Shou was enthusiastic, considerate and attentive. He was also called to eat and cared by all kinds of words.


    "Sister Lin, you are the most virtuous and beautiful woman I have ever seen¡° Zhao Hanlei takes Lin Zao in her arm and sits with her.


    "I don''t deserve it." Lin Shao smiles gently.


    "It''s true. You can afford it." Zhao Hanlei pouts.


    Lin Shao just laughs and looks at Tan Jing from the corner of his eyes.


    Tan Jing doesn''t like Zhao Hanlei. She can see it at a glance as long as she has eyes.


    Tan Jing never conceals her dislikes.


    So the face here is also heavy, and there is a cold air flow around the whole person.


    The forest graupel secretly picks eyebrows.


    "Jingjing, what are you doing? I''m not happy. I''ll come Wu Yuqi tilted her head and suddenly looked at Tan Jing with a smile.


    As soon as Wu Yuqi said this, Lin Shou and Zhao Hanlei looked at Tan Jing.


    Zhao Hanlei''s face sank slightly when she saw Tan Jing.


    She''s not stupid.


    She can still feel a person''s aversion to herself!


    In particular, Tan Jing''s antipathy to her is so direct and undisguised!


    Tan Jing squints at Wu Yuqi. "It''s not you."


    "Not me?" Wu Yuqi glanced at Zhao Hanlei and said, "who is that?"


    Tan Jing leaned back in the sofa with a cold face.


    Wu Yuqi chuckled.


    Zhao Hanlei raised her chin and muttered, "who else can it be! I''ll do it


    "It''s quite self-knowledge!" Tan Jing said coldly.


    "... why are you so mean?" Zhao Hanlei said angrily.


    "I''d love to!"


    As she spoke, Tan Jing got up and walked to her room.


    Zhao Hanlei squeezed her hands tightly and turned her head angrily to stare at Tan Jing''s back. "You don''t welcome me. Do you think I just like you? Dead t


    Death, t?


    As soon as these two words came out, the living room was surrounded by a strange airflow.


    Wu Yuqi suddenly stares at Tan Jing..

 Chapter 556

    Tan Jing stops, but she doesn''t turn around.


    Lin Zhan saw that his eyes narrowed slightly, and he glared at Zhao Hanlei, "Han Lei, you passed!"


    Wu Yuqi raised her breath, pursed her lips and stared at Zhao Hanlei. There was a trace of anger in her eyes. "Can you go over her head before speaking?"


    The anger of Lin shal and Wu Yuqi is both false and true.


    "Sister Lin Zao, it''s not that I want to aim at her, it''s that she has been aiming at me! I know that you know each other earlier than me, and you have good feelings, but you can''t be so partial? " Zhao Hanlei was wronged.


    "If you are dissatisfied, you can say that you are dissatisfied. There is no need for personal attacks or personal insults!" Wu Yuqi said.


    Compared with Zhao Hanlei.


    Wu Yuqi nature station, Tan Jing!


    If there is such a real friend in Wu Yuqi''s heart, it must be Tan Jing!


    As for Lin shou


    She can''t afford such a true friend!


    "My personal attack? Is it personal if I tell you the truth? " Zhao Hanlei angrily pointed at Tan Jing, "look at her dress, look at her hair, look at her appearance. She''s not t. who believes it? You believe she''s not gay! "


    "Zhao..."


    As soon as Wu Yuqi''s angry words came out, she saw Tan Jing turn around and rush towards Zhao Hanlei.


    When everyone didn''t respond in time, Tan Jing grabbed Zhao Hanlei by the collar, dragged her from one side of the sofa to the other side, and dragged her heavily to the floor. One leg curled up and pressed against Zhao Hanlei''s chest. She pressed her shoulder with one hand and slapped her mouth with the other hand.


    "Ah..."


    Zhao Hanlei didn''t react. She cried out in pain and burst into tears.


    Lin shale and Wu Yuqi are stunned, staring at Tan Jing pushing Zhao Hanlei to the ground and slapping her mouth.


    Tan Jing did not speak, and fully interpreted the saying "if you can move your hand, don''t be blind."!


    "Ah... Ah... Elder sister Lin Sha, elder sister... Help me. It hurts so much. This crazy woman, ah... My mouth is rotten, eh..."


    Zhao Hanlei screams like a ghost.


    Lin shounaoren bumps into her and suddenly raises her breath. She gets up from the sofa and walks over. She grabs Tan Jing''s hand, which she once again waves to Zhao Hanlei''s swollen and congested mouth. "Jingjing, that''s enough!"


    "Ah... I''ll fight with you! You crazy woman! Disgusting gays


    As soon as Zhao Hanlei saw that Tan Jing''s hand was caught by Lin Shou, she immediately bounced up and raised her hand to fan Tan Jing''s face.


    Tan Jing can''t avoid it, so she gets a slap and is even more angry. She kicks Zhao Hanlei.


    Tan Jing had learned Taekwondo. She didn''t make fun of it. She kicked Zhao Hanlei a long way.


    Zhao Hanlei covered her stomach and struggled on the ground for half a sound. Her eyes were red and she climbed up and screamed and rushed to Tan Jing again.


    Wu Yuqi''s eyelids jump and looks at Tan Jing, who is caught by Lin Shou.


    Xu is worried about Tan Jing''s loss. Wu Yuqi stands up quickly, rushes to Zhao Hanlei, stops her and says, "OK! Calm down, everyone


    "Ah, I''m going to kill you bitch, pervert, disgusting thing!" Zhao Hanlei yelled and yelled.


    "Shut up Wu Yuqi cheered.


    "I want to break the news. I''ll report you''re gay! See how you open an exhibition, see how the public see you! Tan Jing, you disgusting thing! Why don''t you go to hell? Go to hell Zhao Hanlei is also hit big outbreak, swollen a mouth, voice called dumb, hair, especially embarrassed!


    "If you die ten thousand times, I won''t die!" Tan Jing pointed at Zhao Hanlei fiercely, threw away Lin Cang, stared at her coldly and said, "it seems that she and I can''t exist at the same time! You say, do you want her to go or do you want me to go? "


    "... Jingjing, we are all friends." What''s the reason for this.


    "I ask you, will she go or will I go?" Tan Jing''s face is livid.


    "I..."


    "I won''t go! I''m not going to die! Why should I go? It''s you, pervert, dirty woman, who should go Cried Zhao Hanlei.


    "You are sick!" Wu Yuqi wanted to beat her!


    Zhao Hanlei gasps and grins at Tan Jing.


    Tan Jing looked at Lin Sha and waited for a long time, but she didn''t hear the answer she wanted to hear from her mouth.


    Tan Jing closed her eyes lightly and said to herself, "good, good! I''ll go


    With that, Tan Jing rushed into the room, grabbed her bag and headed for the door.


    "Jingjing..." Lin Sha chased, "Jingjing, where are you going?"


    "Tan Jing!"


    Wu Yuqi leaves Zhao Hanlei and goes after her.


    Tan Jing rushed out of the door and got into the elevator without looking back.


    "Jingjing!"


    Lin Zao only chased to the door, then did not continue to chase, looking at the elevator''s eyes quickly flashed a smile.


    "It''s gone!" Wu Yuqi looks down at the elevator and anxiously looks at Lin Shou.


    Lin Zao''s sad eyes drooped and didn''t speak.


    Wu Yuqi squinted, "shall I have a look¡°


    "Let her calm down first. When she calms down, we''ll contact her and ask her to come back. " Lin said in a low voice.


    Wu Yuqi moved her eyebrows and looked at the elevator, saying nothing.


    We are all adults. She doesn''t worry about what will happen when Tan Jing goes out!


    "Sister Lin, I''m in pain. Will I be disfigured?"


    At this time, Zhao Hanlei''s voice of fear came from inside.


    Lin shale and Wu Yuqi turn their eyes to look at Zhao Hanlei at the same time, but after a while, Zhao Hanlei''s mouth has swollen to the point of horror!


    Lin Sha and Wu Yuqi take a look at each other, but they are all in each other''s eyes, and they see a little funny.


    Two people secretly took a breath, suppressed, to Zhao Hanlei way, "we hurry to the hospital."


    therefore.


    Lin shale and Wu Yuqi take Zhao Hanlei to the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    To the hospital, the doctor to Zhao Hanlei see after that, Zhao Hanlei hurt a bit seriously, have to break the cold.


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Zhao Hanlei immediately said hello to Tan Jing again.


    After the injection, the doctor prescribed medicine for internal and external use. After Zhao Hanlei repeatedly determined that she would not be disfigured, she relaxed and left the hospital with Wu Yuqi and Lin Shou.


    From the hospital elevator out, Zhao Hanlei is still indignant about Tan Jing.


    Wu Yuqi looked at Zhao Hanlei''s mouth and endured it several times.


    To tell you the truth, if she is beaten like this, maybe she is more calm than Zhao Hanlei!


    "Eh..."


    Suddenly, Zhao Hanlei stopped, staring at the exit of the hospital hall suspiciously, "is that Mr. Xu?"


    Lin Sha''s heart moved and squinted.


    Only when she looked over, the man had stepped down the steps and could not see anyone.


    "It''s like brother Xu." Wu Yuqi glances at Lin Shou and says slowly.


    "Mr. Xu is also in Yu City?" Zhao Hanlei was surprised.


    Lin Sha''s eyes turned slightly and nodded, "Changyang is really in Yu City in the near future."


    "Great!" Zhao Hanlei clapped her hands and completely forgot the wound on her mouth. She was so excited that she almost jumped up.


    Lin shale glanced at Zhao Hanlei, lips tight, partial head to the inpatient department to see.


    Wu Yuqi stares at Lin Zao and looks at her reaction. She follows her direction and says, "brother Xu is not uncomfortable, or how can he appear in the hospital?"


    "Uncomfortable?" Zhao Hanlei was nervous. "Yes, Mr. Xu is a big man. He may not take good care of himself in a strange city. He is ill! Shall we go and see Mr. Xu? "


    Zhao Hanlei looks at Lin Shou.


    Lin shale slowly drooped her eyelashes. A few seconds later, she looked at Zhao Hanlei and said, "it may not be very convenient."


    "..." Zhao Hanlei was disappointed, "doesn''t Mr. Xu like to be disturbed?"


    Lin Shou holds Zhao Hanlei to walk toward the exit, "Changyang, he is not alone."


    Wu Yuqi looks at Lin Shou obliquely.


    "What do you mean, not alone?" Zhao Hanlei is puzzled.


    Lin Shou looked at Zhao Hanlei again and said, "he is with Yun Shu."


    Wu Yuqi''s eyes were slightly large. Although she was surprised, she was not too surprised.


    Zhao Hanlei had a big reaction, "Xia Yunshu? Is Mr. Xu with Xia Yunshu? Why is he with Xia Yunshu? Aren''t they separated? "


    "I''m not sure about the specific situation, and it''s not convenient to say too much. After all, it''s between Changyang and Yunshu. I''m an outsider after all." Lin Shao said with a smile.


    "Sister Lin Zao, you are not right! Xia Yunshu has made you lose your child. How can you let her stay with Mr. Xu? She''s such a sinister and vicious woman that she doesn''t deserve Mr. Xu! "


    Zhao Hanlei fiercely clenched Lin Shou''s arm, "what Mr. Xu likes most is you, and you also say that Mr. Xu is a very important person for you. You have the obligation to help Mr. Xu recognize Xia Yunshu! Lest she harm Mr. Xu all his life! "


    Lin Zao was silent for a while, and said with a smile, "you are serious. Moreover, you underestimate Changyang. "


    "When a man is confused by a woman, what is his intelligence quotient? Elder sister Lin Zao, you can''t just sit by! You, you are harming Mr. Xu! " Zhao Hanlei said anxiously.


    "But it''s Changyang''s business. It''s not convenient for me to interfere." The forest graupel frowned.


    "It''s not convenient for me to come!" Zhao Hanlei said.


    "..." Lin Sha looked at Zhao Hanlei in surprise, "are you coming?"


    Wu Yuqi rolled her eyes!


    Come on!


    The gun was delivered to the door by itself!


    Zhao Hanlei nodded heavily, "sister Lin Zao, you know Mr. Xu. You tell me, what can I do to make Mr. Xu get lost and not be confused by Xia Yunshu?"


    "Han Lei."


    Lin shale shook Zhao Hanlei''s hand. "I don''t think Yunshu is as unbearable as you think. The reason why Changyang can''t let go of Yunshu is that Yunshu has her charm. I think we''d better not interfere, so that Changyang won''t be angry. "


    "..." Zhao Hanlei looked at Lin Shou, his eyes were full of anxiety and reluctance.


    After biting her lower lip, Zhao Hanlei said, "elder sister Lin Sha, don''t worry. If it comes to light, I will bear it alone. I won''t say you helped me! And you didn''t agree with me! So elder sister Lin Zao, just tell me where I should start, OK


    "This..."


    Lin Chu bit his lip and looked at Wu Yuqi.


    Wu Yuqi raised her eyebrows and turned her eyes away, so she didn''t get involved!


    Lin Shao squints and turns his eyes to Zhao Hanlei. He sighs helplessly and says, "even so, we can''t break up a couple of lovers rashly. In my opinion, let''s first understand what happened to Yunshu in Yu City in recent years, such as private life, classmate relationship, and colleague relationship. If Yunshu is really not suitable for Changyang as you say, then we can think of a way, OK? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£

 Chapter 557

    They didn''t eat much dinner, so they had a fight. Later, they were admitted to the hospital because of fetal gas. They forgot that they didn''t eat much dinner.


    Until the middle of the night, Xia Yunshu woke up hungry, and hungry to the point that no matter how hard he forced himself to sleep, it didn''t work.


    Xia Yunshu thinks that if she doesn''t eat any more, it''s probably the end of her world.


    So she sat up from the bed and went to the duty room to find a nurse to get some food mat.


    It''s just that she hasn''t put one foot off the bed, and the door of the ward has been pushed open.


    Next, Xia Yunshu smelled the aroma of a meal.


    The stomach purred in response to the scene.


    Xia Yunshu put his hand on her stomach awkwardly, as if trying to stop the voice from coming out of her stomach. Recently, he pursed tightly and looked at the man at the door uneasily.


    Xu Changyang came in with the packed food, closed the door with his backhand, and went to the side of the hospital bed. He first looked at Xia Yunshu deeply for a few seconds, then slowly put the things on the bedside table, went to one side, picked up the small table, put it in front of Xia Yunshu, and then raised his eyes to stare at her, saying, "good."


    Xia Yunshu glanced at the bag of food, and did not embarrass himself at the moment of "life and death", so he sat back and leaned on the headboard of the bed, looking at Xu Changyang, just like a primary school student waiting for his meal.


    Xu Changyang sighed, took out the food in the bag one by one, opened it, put it well, and then handed the chopsticks to Xia Yunshu, "eat it."


    "..." Xia Yunshu held his chopsticks and thought about it before he picked up the rice and ate it.


    Xu Changyang pulled a chair and sat on one side of the hospital bed. His eyes were clear, but Xia Yunshu said, "eat slowly, no one will rob you!"


    Xia Yunshu Weidun continued to eat with his eyelashes covered.


    "Have some soup." Xu Changyang reminds a way.


    Xia Yunshu didn''t listen.


    Xu Changyang stares at her. He probably knows that Xia Yunshu won''t listen to him, so he doesn''t ask any more.


    Xia Yunshu continued to eat for nearly half an hour before he took up the soup and drank more than half of it. He was satisfied.


    Xu Changyang quietly glanced at the food on the small table. Seeing that Xia Yunshu had eaten a lot, he was relieved again.


    Get up and start picking up the pieces.


    Xia Yunshu has enough to eat and drink. He feels his stomach and leans on the head of the bed. He purses his lips and stares at Xu Changyang.


    Until Xu Changyang quickly packed up, Xia Yunshu slowly took back his eyes and looked down at his stomach.


    Xu Changyang goes to the bathroom to wash his hands and comes out. Standing at the door of the bathroom, he stares at Xia Yunshu. His deep eyes contain complexity and apology.


    a moment.


    Xu Changyang went back to the bedside and sat down. He put his hands together and naturally hung between his legs. His eyes were soft and he looked at Xia Yunshu. "How do you feel now? Are you still suffering¡°


    Xia Yunshu is deaf and eye-catching, "you don''t have to force yourself to pretend to be a good person who cares about me and my children!"


    "Not yet?" Xu Changyang smiles bitterly.


    Xia Yunshu did not speak.


    Seeing this, Xu Changyang exhaled and put a hand on the back of Xia Yunshu''s hand. "Xia Xia, I sincerely apologize to you. Please forgive my recklessness and uncontrollability."


    Xia Yunshu took out his hand, frowned and sneered, "you don''t have to compromise and apologize to me."


    "I''m serious." Xu Changyang is also wring eyebrows, export voice more points low.


    "That''s good!" Xia Yunshu raised his eyes to see him. His eyes were not cold, but they were not peaceful. "I don''t forgive you!"


    Xu Changyang''s two thin lips were slightly pursed, "Xia Xia..."


    "What? You apologize to me, I have to accept your apology, forgive you? Who prescribed it? " Xia Yunshu stares at him, obviously not yet depressed!


    Or, it''s not just Qi, it''s something else.


    "..." Xu Changyang only felt that the breath overflowing his chest was taut, "what can I do to make you forgive me?"


    "Don''t you think boss Xu is right? If so magnanimous, why should I forgive? What can I forgive you for? " Xia Yunshu''s whole state is very sharp, almost aggressive!


    Xu Changyang clenched his hand and stared at Xia Yunshu, "Xia Xia, what do you want me to do? What do I have to do, you are willing to face me, put away your thorns


    Xia Yunshu lifted his chin and looked at Xu Changyang. He said with a smile, "if I didn''t have this thorn, I would not have been Xia Yunshu in the world long ago!"


    Xu Changyang is heartbroken.


    "You don''t have to say anything more. Anyway, it''s useless to say anything now!" Before Xu Changyang opened his mouth, Xia Yunshu walked along the icy road.


    Xu Changyang clutched a few long fingers and said, "don''t worry. I will not force you to kill your child, give birth to it, and we will raise it together. I will treat him as my child, treat him well, take care of him, and cultivate him to be a talent. "


    Xu Changyang''s words are not sincere.


    Xia Yunshu was stunned and looked at Xu Changyang in surprise.


    Xu Changyang didn''t avoid Xia Yunshu''s sharp eyes. He was proving his sincerity and sincerity to Xia Yunshu, "Xia Xia, I will never let go of your hand again in my life! Your advantages, disadvantages, every part of you, I want to have! Now the baby in your stomach is your part! I will love every part of you as I love you, love him¡°


    Xia Yun Shuxin tip shaking, canthus uncontrollable from a dense pain.


    Xia Yunshu stares at Xu Changyang''s eyes for a moment. She is looking for him. He is trying to coax her!


    But no!


    She didn''t find it!


    Xia Yunshu''s heart suddenly grasped, a pair of Xiu eyebrows tightened, "how can you suddenly change your mind? Is it because I know that I am not pregnant with Mu Zhixi''s child? "


    "No!"


    Xu Changyang reached out to hold Xia Yunshu''s hands. "Xia Xia, I know that I forced you to kill the child, which made you scared. But believe it or not, even if you didn''t tell me that Mu Zhixi was not the child''s biological father, I wouldn''t be so vicious that you really killed the child! Even if I don''t care about this child, I will never care about your safety! Xia Xia, believe me, you are in my heart, more important than myself


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes never moved away from Xu Changyang''s.


    He said it sincerely, from the bottom of his heart, without any trace of show and disguise!


    But why.


    She will still instinctively distrust, dare not trust it?


    Xia Yunshu pulled out his hand and shook his head. "Xu Changyang, you are so painstaking to act in front of me. It''s not for me to act. You can''t live without me... I don''t understand, I don''t understand. What''s the meaning? I look tired, I also think you are tired! So Xu Changyang, is it not good for you to be yourself? You admit that I''m not so important and indispensable to you. In fact, it''s really not that difficult! "


    Xu changyangjun''s face was heavy and taut, holding Xia Yunshu''s shoulders, and his eyes were red, which locked his eyes. "Xia Xia, you look at my eyes!"


    Xia Yunshu''s eyeballs trembled, subconsciously staring at his eyes.


    "You don''t understand why I want to act in front of you, because I have no reason to do it! I am determined to stay in your life, because I really love you, only love you! This is my true emotion, without exaggeration. Xia Xia, I just can''t live without you Every word of Xu Changyang was clear and heavy, as if it were a thousand pounds.


    Xia Yunshu looked at his red eyes, she thought that he said it should be true, but as soon as the idea came out, the three words "impossible" would appear in her mind the next second.


    Xia Yunshu shook his head and said in a hoarse voice, "you don''t love me, it''s Lin Shou! You admit to me that you love her! You also asked me to help you, help you forget her! Xu Changyang, you can''t cheat me any more, you can''t cheat me any more! "


    "I used to like her, but I love you!"


    Xu Changyang clamped Xia Yunshu''s shoulders and said.


    Xia Yunshu put his head, with a tearful smile, raised his hand and pushed his hand, "I''m not a fool, I''m not! Don''t try to cheat me again! You can''t lie to me any more! "


    "Summer


    Xu Changyang forced Xia Yunshu into his arms, one hand from her back ring, hoop her shoulder, the other hand kept stroking her back of the head, in her ear dumb way, "you are not stupid, stupid people have been me, I did not understand their own heart, did not understand the difference between love and love!"


    "I don''t want to hear it. Shut up!"


    Xia Yunshu pushed his chest.


    "You must listen, and listen carefully, not a word!"


    Xu Changyang hugged her tightly, and her deep eyes were also moist. "Xia Xia, I don''t want us to waste time on unhappy things! I''ve had enough of it


    "..." Xia Yunshu was still pushing Xu Changyang.


    But don''t want how to hear Xu Changyang burst a rough!


    Xia Yunshu felt that he had heard wrong, so he was stunned.


    Xu Changyang takes advantage of the situation and hugs her more tightly. When Xia Yunshu reacts, he has no place to push her.


    "I''m going crazy, Xia Xia! I''m too afraid to lose you. When I think that you may no longer belong to me, I panic. My whole life is empty! " Xu Changyang closed his eyes and his voice was hoarse. "Xia Xia, just take it as I beg you, believe me, OK?"


    Xia Yunshu is deeply confused.


    "I don''t love Lin Shou. I love you, Xia Yunshu!" Xu Changyang''s tone is firm and solemn! As if vows and promises!


    Xia Yunshu clenched her lower lip, two drops of crystal tears rolled to her eyes, she blinked, then from the Pearl from her cheek.


    Maybe it''s too shock and sudden, maybe it''s cowardice, or it''s too hurt, Xia Yunshu can''t believe his "sweet words".


    So Xia Yunshu didn''t say a word after Xu Changyang finished, not a word!


    Xu Changyang has been holding her, let the two hearts close to each other.


    He felt that he could transmit the passion of his heart to her heart.


    As Xu Changyang himself said.


    He was fed up with the separation, the insecurity and fear that she was not around him, and the torture and uneasiness that she might leave him!


    He doesn''t allow himself to split up crazily, and he doesn''t allow himself to continue to push her further away from him in the wrong way!


    So from this moment on.


    He will spare no effort to keep her by his side. No one can stop her!


    .

 Chapter 558

    The two people in the ward are all in a state of turmoil at the moment.


    Outside the ward, the woman holding the flowers was also shocked.


    The woman''s cheek was white, and her arm with flowers trembled, but she looked at the door of the ward, but she was as evil as a ghost.


    How can he, how can he change his mind so easily?


    He said he would be with her! When he gave her the necklace, he said that he would always be there! When her parents left her, he also said that he would take care of her, he was her dependence!


    But now what does he say?


    He said he only loved Xia Yunshu?


    He said that!


    "Changyang, why do you break your promise to me? Why can''t you keep your promise to me all the time? "


    Lin Zhuo was staring at the door of the sick room. Her arm was shaking badly.


    However, she was still patient and did not destroy the flowers on her arm!


    "You betrayed me first, Changyang. Don''t blame me, don''t blame me!"


    Lin Zao grinned, turned around and left!


    ¡­¡­


    At noon the next day.


    The doctor checked Xia Yunshu and told her that she could be discharged.


    Xu Changyang went through the discharge procedures and took Xia Yunshu out of the hospital.


    From the hospital, Xu Changyang carefully embraces Xia Yunshu. Xia Yunshu will be scolded by him once he earns.


    Xia Yunshu may have been used to Xu Changyang''s abnormality some time ago.


    Now he suddenly became normal, but Xia Yunshu was not used to it.


    Until Xu Changyang embraces her to get on the car, Xia Yunshu is taking canthus to slant him.


    Xu Changyang bent over to buckle her seat belt, but did not get up, so he bent down to see Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu eyebrow beat, lift eyelid to glance at him, "why?"


    Xu Changyang raised his eyebrows, reached for Xia Yunshu''s chin, stood up straight, closed the door, and crossed to the driver''s seat.


    Xia Yunshu, "..."


    It''s so weird that I feel that my chin will drop when he touches it!


    Xu Changyang gets on the bus and looks at Xia Yunshu with gentle eyes. "Eat first or go home first?"


    "Eat!" Xia Yunshu said.


    "Hungry?" Xu Changyang looks at her stomach and starts the car.


    Xia Yunshu pursed his mouth, turned his face to the window of the car and didn''t return to him.


    Seeing this, Xu Changyang only slightly closed his eyes and said nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu City, a high-end Chinese restaurant.


    "Eat more meat."


    "I want to eat food, too."


    "No pickiness!"


    "Soup."


    "I''ll peel the prawns for you and eat them all."


    "Two more bowls of chicken soup."


    "Good..."


    "Stop!"


    Xia Yunshu took up his napkin and wiped it on his mouth. He frowned and stared at Xu Changyang, "you, can you do it? Am I a three-year-old? I don''t know what to eat? You, you always say, what do people think of me? Those who don''t know think I''m retarded! "


    Hear Xia Yunshu dissatisfied words.


    Xu Changyang just raised his eyelids to see her, good temper of the Sheng good soup to her little hand, "drink the soup, I don''t say."


    "I don''t drink it!"


    Xia Yunshu put the soup on the table and said, "I''ve eaten a lot. If I eat again, I''ll vomit! Eat for yourself and leave me alone


    Xu Changyang looked at the bowl of soup and then at Xia Yunshu. His thin lips sipped lightly and said, "OK, I won''t force you! Later, I''ll ask the waiter to pack the chicken soup and take it back to the apartment. I''ll give it to you in the afternoon. "


    Xia Yunshu twisted his eyebrows and looked at Xu Changyang. Although his small face was flat, his heart was pounding!


    This man, it''s like a tornado!


    Xia Yunshu said that he was not prepared at all!


    ¡­¡­


    After that, Xu Changyang didn''t ask the waiter to pack the rest of the chicken soup. Instead, he drove to the supermarket and bought a live chicken. He said he would stew the chicken soup for her in person!


    Xia Yunshu is so speechless that he is too lazy to beat him!


    A man who only knows how to make the chicken soup, she should dare to drink it!


    ¡­¡­


    On returning to the apartment, Xia Yunshu went back to his room to have a rest, while Xu Changyang went into the kitchen when he got home.


    The live chicken has now become a dead chicken. Xu Changyang just needs to pull out his hair and clean up his internal organs.


    No one can believe it. It took lawyer Xu two hours to pluck a chicken feather and half an hour to pull out the viscera. He is a genius, isn''t he?


    The chicken is clean at last.


    Next is stew!


    Mr. Xu is very organized, but very stable.


    First, he visited Du Niang and inquired about the chicken soup stewing method, but the steps were too detailed, such as the size of the chicken and the amount of each other''s chicken soup ingredients, which made lawyer Xu a little confused. Do you want to buy a scale or something?


    Don''t say it.


    Mr. Xu really had this plan, but after looking at the time, he found that it was too late.


    After thinking about it, lawyer Xu decided to consult chef Nie Xiangsi, who is now a first-class cook.


    Nie Xiangsi received the call, heard the purpose of Xu Changyang call, unimaginable!


    After Nie Xiangsi told Xu Changyang how to cook chicken soup, he couldn''t help asking, "Uncle Xu, why do you ask this? Would you like chicken soup¡°


    "No, I''ll stew it for Xia Xia. It''s too late. That''s it. Hang up. " Xu Changyang seemed really worried. He hung up his mobile phone before Nie Xiangsi came back. Then he put the mobile phone aside and began to stir up chicken soup.


    Two hours after putting the chicken seasoning and so on into the stew pot, Xu Changyang was in the kitchen, staring at the pot of chicken soup, as if he was afraid that the chicken in the pot would survive and run away!


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Xia Yunshu wakes up, it''s evening. He shuffles around in his room to wash his face and change his clothes. He doesn''t see Xu Changyang in the living room, so he suddenly thinks of what he said at noon about stewing chicken soup himself.


    Xia Yun Shudun, head to the direction of the kitchen.


    After standing in the same place for a while, Xia Yunshu didn''t hold the curious cat in his body. He pursed his lips and walked towards the kitchen.


    Into the kitchen, Xia Yunshu still did not see Xu Changyang.


    But she saw a pile of chicken feathers


    Xia Yunshu stares at the pile of chicken feathers and mends the picture of the elegant boss Xu plucking chicken feathers.


    Xia Yunshu only added two words: funny!


    The vision withdraws from the chicken feather pile and looks at the kitchen table.


    Xia Yunshu saw the stew pot on the kitchen table. His eyes turned slightly, and his legs had already passed.


    Approaching, Xia Yunshu looked back at the kitchen, raised his eyebrows unconsciously, turned his head, reached out and picked up the pot cover.


    It''s time.


    An indescribable smell came out of the stew!


    "..." Xia Yunshu frowned and looked back at the chicken soup in the stewing pot!


    At that moment, Xia Yunshu couldn''t believe what he saw!


    So!


    Is that a pot of poisonous chicken soup?


    What the hell is that?


    Xia Yunshu''s heart was bulging, and make complaints about it.


    She just put the lid to one side, picked up the spoon, carefully scooped a small half spoon, first wrinkled his nose to the nose before sniffing.


    then.


    She was sure she smelled the paste!


    ha-ha!


    It''s not genius to stew chicken soup?


    Xia Yunshu closed his eyes and opened them again, blowing the soup cold. He resisted and fed the soup to his mouth.


    The second the soup slipped into Xia Yunshu''s tongue coating.


    Xia Yunshu... A little want to die!


    The mouth full of paste flavor does not say, and can turn people''s eyes salty!


    Xia Yunshu immediately lost the spoon in his hand, two steps to the sink to get boiling water, gargle!


    Gargle back and forth several times.


    Xia Yunshu stares at the soup.


    Swear!


    If someone dares to let her drink the so-called chicken soup later, she will fight with him!


    "What about barristers? In front of other people''s chefs, Xiaobai is not the only one! "


    Xia Yunshu wiped his mouth and walked out of the kitchen muttering!


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yunshu sat in the living room for more than ten minutes, but he didn''t see Xu Changyang.


    Xia Yunshu is puzzled, slant head to his room to hope an eye, "can''t also rest?"


    I''m mumbling.


    There was a sound of opening the door at the entrance.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes, strange look in the past, see Xu Changyang hand carrying something, from the door stepped in.


    Two people''s line of sight in midair handover, is a Leng.


    then.


    Xu Changyang quickly hid his things behind him.


    Xia Yunshu looked at him, and his eyes narrowed slightly. He stared at him with his lips for two seconds, then slowly took back his eyes.


    How does she feel that he''s a little panting? Are you in such a hurry?


    And what''s in his hand? Mysterious!


    Xu Changyang sees that Xia Yunshu looks away from him, breathes in the dark, and doesn''t change his shoes. He quickly goes to the kitchen.


    Xia Yunshu looks over again.


    When he saw Xu Changyang with his back to something, Xia Yunshu''s eyes flashed.


    ¡­¡­


    About ten minutes, Xu Changyang breath calm out of the kitchen, looking at Xia Yunshu, "dinner is ready, you can eat."


    "... I''m not hungry!" Xia Yunshu said.


    "..." Xu Changyang was stunned and walked towards her. "It''s almost seven now. Aren''t you hungry? Come on


    Xu Changyang stepped forward, dragged Xia Yunshu''s paw, pulled her from the sofa and led her to the restaurant.


    "I''m not really hungry!" Xia yunshute resists. She doesn''t want to be poisoned, OK?


    Xu Changyang frowned and looked at her, "if you''re not hungry, eat some! I... stewed chicken soup! "


    Just because you stewed chicken soup, she''s not hungry, OK?


    Xia Yunshu looked at him with an expression of disgust and silence!


    Xu Changyang pursed his thin lips and sat Xia Yunshu on the chair beside the dining table. He patted her on the head gently and said softly, "I''ll bring the dishes, you wait."


    "... I''m really not hungry now. Don''t eat until I''m hungry?" Xia Yunshu''s small face twitched, looking at Xu Changyang''s broad spine road.


    "Then have some chicken soup first." Xu Changyang said.


    Xia Yunshu covers his face!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Changyang first put several dishes on the table, and then brought the stew pot directly to the middle of the table.


    Xia Yunshu stares at the stew pot, and the inner play is quite wonderful!


    Everything is all set.


    Sitting opposite Xia Yunshu, Xu Changyang glanced at the dishes on the table. His black eyelashes flashed and he coughed. "Except for the chicken soup I stewed, I packed the rest... Well, I just went out to pack these dishes!"


    Xia Yunshu looked at him and didn''t want to talk.


    Xu Changyang stopped, picked up the empty bowl, "you drink some soup!"


    "I don''t..."


    As soon as the word "no" came out, Xia Yunshu saw Xu Changyang lift the lid of the stew pot.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes inadvertently swept the stew pot, and he was stunned at that time!


    The chicken soup.

 Chapter 559

    When Xu Changyang saw this, his heart was empty. He looked at Xia Yunshu and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "... nothing." Xia Yunshu decisively swallow the next words back.


    Xu Changyang stares at Xia Yunshu for two seconds. He wants Xia Yunshu to have a good chicken soup and put it in her hand


    "... well."


    Xia Yunshu nodded, took the soup and blew it. He put it to his mouth and tasted it carefully.


    Well, the soup is delicious, not greasy, very refreshing and delicious!


    Xia Yunshu drinks soup silently with drooping eyelids.


    "How''s it going? Is that ok? " Asked Xu Changyang.


    "Well, it''s delicious." Xia Yunshu looked up at him and said sincerely, "I didn''t expect that your first stew was so good. It''s amazing."


    Xu Changyang, "..."


    Xia Yunshu drooped his eyes and took a few sips. He said, "it''s better than the skill of the three-star Michelin chef."


    Xu Changyang smoked from the corner of his mouth.


    Xia Yunshu drank two bowls of soup and had to serve rice by himself.


    Xu Changyang was stunned. "Aren''t you hungry?"


    "Oh, I''ve had two bowls of soup, and suddenly I''m hungry." Xia Yunshu pick eyebrow to see him, "how, have an opinion?"


    Xu Changyang black line, took the small bowl from her hand, silently gave her a bowl of rice, "I have no problem, I wish you had more!"


    Xia Yunshu shriveled his mouth and said, "is there any secret to the success of your first stew? Tell me


    "..." Xu Changyang honey was silent for a few seconds and said, "what do you want? If you want to drink it in the future, I''ll stew it for you every day. "


    "You stew for me every day?" Xia Yunshu looked at him and was about to laugh.


    Xu Changyang sees her this appearance, long eyebrow twists lightly.


    "Oh, come on, I can''t afford it." Xia Yunshu raised his eyebrows and ate vegetables.


    Xu Changyang stares at her, eyes slightly tangled, although he suppresses, but can''t escape Xia Yunshu''s eyes.


    Xia Yunshu smiles and looks at him as he eats. "Yes, boss Xu, he is not only a lawyer of Zhuo Xue, but also the next chef proficient in cooking. It''s amazing."


    Xu Changyang pursed his thin lips and picked up chopsticks to pick up vegetables for her. His voice pressed her, but also faintly, "eat more vegetables."


    Xia Yunshu squinted, glanced at the chicken soup and said, "you can also drink some of your stewed chicken soup."


    "..." Xu Changyang pauses and looks at Xia Yunshu. There is a trace of doubt in his clear eyes.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes flickered gently, and he lowered his eyelashes.


    Xia Yunshu is a little uncomfortable at the moment.


    According to their current situation, she can directly expose his trick of stealing chicken soup, and then ruthlessly laugh at him, hit him, see his embarrassment, a refreshing turn!


    But she didn''t.


    She swallowed the words several times!


    Xia Yunshu breathes in.


    In the heart to persuade themselves, she does not expose him, just for her own sake, she does not want to behave like a unkind abuse of other people''s good intentions mean woman!


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Xia Yunshu, as a shopkeeper, directly throws the "mess" to Xu Changyang, while he goes to the sofa to watch TV.


    Xu Changyang has no objection to this. He is hardworking and energetic. Although he has never done this before, and although he is clumsy, he is trying to do it.


    It took not a short time for Xu Changyang to clean up the fruit and send it to Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu took it over and ate it. He didn''t know how to write the words "polite", "embarrassed" and "reserved".


    Xu Changyang sat down beside Xia Yunshu, and his long arm naturally sat on the sofa behind Xia Yunshu, staring at her, "sweet?"


    Xia Yunshu didn''t speak, but he put the fruit tray in front of him, which means: taste it yourself!


    Xu Changyang pulled his lips. I don''t know if it was intentional or just so skillful. When he reached out and pushed the fruit tray to her knee, his hand was just on the back of Xia Yunshu''s hand.


    Xia Yunshu touched a trace of numbness with her fingertips, but she didn''t show any difference and continued to eat.


    Xu Changyang watched her eat.


    His eyes from one side to Xia Yunshu''s face, so strong that people can''t ignore it.


    Xia Yun Shuxin room unconsciously jumped a few beats faster, while filling the mouth with fruit, secretly exhaled.


    "Xia Xia." Xu Changyang suddenly called her, and her voice was soft enough to wring out water.


    Xia Yunshu spine numb, stir eyelids squint at him, "why?"


    Xu Changyang hooked his lips and suddenly bent down. His two faces were very close.


    Xia Yunshu almost not calm cry out a voice, the body quickly lean back, vigilant stare at him, "what do you want to do?"


    "There are ten days left before our agreement is due." Xu Changyang took Xia Yunshu''s hand and wrapped it tightly in the palm of his hand. He looked at Xia Yunshu''s eyes, shining.


    Xia Yun comfortable head a convex, eyebrow slightly wrinkled, light voice way, "isn''t there still ten days?"


    "Well." Xu Changyang Qingruan smiles at her, "ten days later, we will go back to Tongshi."


    Xia Yunshu frowned uncontrollably and wring his hand out of his palm. "Let''s wait for ten days."


    Xu Changyang nodded, "when the time comes, I will tell my parents, you are pregnant with my child, you don''t have to worry about the future children will be wronged."


    Xia Yunshu was surprised and frowned at Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang also looked at her, "now small five, they should all think that you are pregnant with my flesh and blood, so good."


    Xia Yunshu holds the fruit plate tightly.


    Something flashed through my mind.


    Could it be that the reason why he insisted on sharing the room with her during the days when Qingcheng and Zhai Simo were staying in Yu city was to make them sure that the child she was pregnant with was his?


    Otherwise, as soon as Zhai Simo and Wen Qingcheng leave, won''t he stay with her more firmly?


    How could he move to another room after they left?


    The mobile phone rings at this time, which also slightly scatters Xia Yunshu''s thoughts.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes turn to see the mobile phone on the coffee table.


    When see the above display of call reminder, Xia Yunshu face a stretch.


    Looking at Xu Changyang, Xia Yunshu took his cell phone, got up and went to one side to answer, "minister Jia."


    "Alisa, it''s me!" Jia Shuo Dao.


    "Minister Jia is calling at this time. What can I do for you?" Xia Yunshu said.


    "Yes, of course. Alisa, you can spare tomorrow afternoon. Let''s make an appointment. I want to know about your recent work progress and status. " Jia Shuo said so.


    Know the progress and status of her work?


    Xia Yunshu is slightly embarrassed.


    What''s the progress and status of her work recently? She doesn''t have a job at all, okay?


    "Minister Jia, how about this? Let me report to you by email?" Xia Yunshu suggested.


    "Some things are not clear in the email. Tell me after we meet tomorrow afternoon, so that I can get to know more about it. "


    After pausing for a few seconds, Jia Shuo said, "you know, the boss values your work very much. I''m worried about your work every day. So I think it''s necessary for me to follow up and understand your work, so that I don''t know your work progress and effectiveness at all. Moreover, if you encounter any difficulties in the process of work, I can also give you some advice! "


    Xia Yunshu glanced at Xu Changyang.


    I don''t know what kind of words he used when he asked her to be his personal translator, whether he really wanted her to work for him or just an excuse!


    However, no matter whether he told the boss or not, she can be sure that Jia Shuo didn''t know about it. He thought that the company just gave her a job with great responsibility, just like she thought at the beginning.


    If we say that Jia Shuo is her boss, and the nature of her work is very important, it is very normal and reasonable for him to worry about the situation.


    Xia Yunshu has no reason to refuse!


    After all, you can''t tell Jia Shuo that it''s someone who "uses his power for personal gain" to do private affairs, right? She can''t afford to lose her face!


    "Alisa, you have to be clear that although your current task is directly decided by the leaders, I am still your immediate superior! I want to know the progress of your work. Isn''t that too much? "


    "Alisa, you don''t think that after the leader gives you this" special "task, you can despise my boss, do you?" Jia Shuo waited for a while, but he didn''t wait for Xia Yunshu to speak. The voice from his mobile phone was obviously angry!


    Xia Yunshu frowned, "minister Jia, I didn''t mean that. Since you have said so, I have no reason to refuse. It''s just that I''m going to have a meeting with my work partner tomorrow night, so I have to leave before five o''clock in the afternoon. Don''t you mind


    To Jia Shuo, Xia Yunshu can have 120 hearts! We have to guard against it!


    "You are for work. As your boss, I will only fully cooperate with you. Don''t you mind! Don''t worry! " Jia Shuo Dao.


    "Well, I''ll fix a place for you later. I''ll see you tomorrow afternoon." Xia Yunshu said.


    "Alisa, you are good at everything, but you are too cautious! But if you''re too cautious, you''ll be a little mean! But I don''t mind if you decide where to meet tomorrow! "


    Jia Shuo said, pause a few seconds, Fang hang up the phone.


    Xia Yunshu took the mobile phone from his ear, bit his lower lip and thought for a few seconds, then turned to walk towards the room.


    "Wait a minute."


    Xu Changyang Road.


    Xia Yunshu stopped and looked at him, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Changyang stood up from the sofa, walked up to her, stared at her serious face after answering the phone, and asked slowly, "your boss?"


    Xia Yunshu nodded.


    "Let you report to him?" Xu Changyang squinted slightly.


    Xia Yunshu looked at him, "do you want to help me make up the content?"


    "Never mind." Xu Changyang snorted.


    Xia Yunshu eyebrows gently provocation, "you want to say that I don''t want to see my boss, report to him?"


    "There''s nothing to report." Xu Changyang took her by one arm, led her back to the sofa and sat down again. "I''ll call president Shen later and let him deal with it."


    Obedient, Xia Yunshu pursed his lips, "Mr. Shen said that you are a very important partner of Motang, which is very important for Motang''s future development! You are a lawyer. What can you do with Mo Tang? "


    Xu Changyang stares at Xia Yunshu for half a while, and suddenly points out that he scrapes her pretty nose, soft hum, "look down on me?"


    Summer cloud comfortable mouth is a jump, cheek uncontrollable, a shallow red light..

 Chapter 560

    Seeing the pink halo on Xia Yunshu''s face, Xu Changyang''s eyes brightened. He squeezed Xia Yunshu''s soft hand tightly, and his voice was even more gentle. "President Shen and my parents are old friends. My parents have helped Mo Tang many times in law. I ask him for help, and he will naturally sell me in my parents'' face. What''s more, he is reluctant to refuse me when I give him the conditions! "


    Xia Yun Shuxin is a little confused. She stubbornly pulls out her hand from him. Because of too much force, her face turns from pink to red. She slightly lifts her breath and says, "what did you promise the president?"


    Looking at Xia Yunshu''s red face, Xu Changyang was in a good mood, with a faint smile in his voice. "I promise him that any legal problems of Motang group in the next five years will be solved unconditionally by me and Xufeng law firm behind me."


    Five years?


    Xia Yunshu was shocked and looked up at Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang took advantage of the situation and held Xia Yunshu''s hand. His eyes were soft and looked at her, "for you, what is five years? What''s more, there are many elites in the legal department of Motang group, and they can''t find me after they have finished. So, let''s do it. "


    Xia Yunshu has nothing to say about this!


    And not to mention that he was bound by Mo Tang for five years, that is, ten or twenty years is also his own choice, which is what he should do!


    Xia Yunshu thinks so, but his brow is still honest, but he says, "it''s you who let Mr. Shen sign that contract with me, isn''t it?"


    Xu Changyang raised his eyebrows and stared at Xia Yunshu. "If you didn''t sign that contract, would you take care of me with your temperament?"


    "Xu Changyang, you are so mean!"


    Xia Yunshu said angrily.


    Xu Changyang looked at Xia Yunshu, "so what?"


    Xia Yunshu glared at him resentfully.


    Xu Changyang and she looked at each other for a few seconds, stretched out his hand on the tip of her nose, gently pinched, gently rolled his lips and said, "after sleeping all afternoon, can you sleep now?"


    "You don''t care about me!" Xia Yunshu mumbles.


    Xu Changyang clenched her hand, "if you can''t sleep, go out with me."


    "In the evening, who''s going out with you! If you want to go by yourself, I''m too lazy to move! " Xia Yunshu said.


    "Gone." Xu Changyang smile, half forced to pull her from the sofa, "you should exercise properly, this is good for you, good for children."


    Hearing him mention the child again, Xia Yunshu raised his eyes and glanced at him. When he led him to the porch to change his shoes, he couldn''t help saying, "Xu Changyang, are you really willing to accept this child? I mean... Do you really want to accept it? "


    Xu Changyang changed her shoes, half squatted in front of Xia Yunshu, holding her ankles in one hand and putting on shoes for her foot by foot.


    Xia Yunshu looked down at him. From her point of view, he was really gentle and considerate.


    Xia Yunshu rubbed his nose with his hand, stared at him and said, "you are the son of heaven, born proud. How can you bear such a thing? "


    Xu Changyang put on her shoes, stood up, took her hand and walked out, "you are also my pride!"


    Xia Yunshu light shock, suddenly looked up to him, Yingjing apricot eyes flashing disbelief!


    Xu Changyang pulls Xia Yunshu into the elevator. At the moment when the elevator door slowly closes, he hears him say, "how can I bear to lose you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Changyang didn''t take Xia Yunshu far, so he took a walk around the residential area downstairs.


    During this period, Xu Changyang always held her hand tightly.


    Xia Yunshu''s hands are hot. He hasn''t felt the heat for a long time. He even sweats faintly.


    But Xu Changyang did not let go, and she did not struggle.


    The night wind is blowing, blowing through the leaves, blowing on the body, very comfortable.


    They walked so slowly, very quiet, very peaceful.


    "Wife, you''re tired. Come on, let''s sit here for a while."


    Xia Yunshu saw not far ahead, all some rickety grandparents, sitting down in the next chair.


    Grandfather holding a small bear, bear quiet nest at the feet of the old woman, with hairy fat head coquettishly rub the legs of the old woman''s pants.


    Granny would smile with her hands patted grandfather, indicating grandfather to see the little bear.


    When the old man saw it, he began to laugh. Finally, he got to the old woman''s cheek and gave her a kiss.


    The grandmother beat the grandfather, but Xia Yunshu seemed to see a flash of shyness and happiness on the grandmother''s face.


    They passed in front of the old couple.


    Xia Yunshu heard the old woman saying to her grandfather, "I want to eat your fish."


    Xia Yunshu didn''t hear what the grandfather said, but she heard them laughing again.


    Xia Yunshu stroked his stomach with the other hand and looked up at the night sky.


    She saw the stars floating in the air, but she thought about the past few years, every time she met such a sweet picture, her mood, and the person who flashed past her heart!


    Four years later.


    All she thought was that one!


    "What are you thinking?" Xu Changyang looks down at Xia Yunshu, and his eyes are as long and gentle as this night.


    "Nothing." Xia Yunshu said.


    Xu Changyang stares at the shallow light of her eyes, clenches her hand, pulls her closer to him, looks down at her, and says, "do you want to eat fish?"


    Xia Yunshu was stunned and immediately had no choice but to smile and hit him with his elbow.


    Xu Changyang, with a smile and deep eyes, gazed at Xia Yunshu, "I thought you wanted to eat fish. I wanted to buy a fresh one for you to stew tomorrow."


    Xia Yunshu looked at him with a silent smile, "don''t be complacent."


    "What are you proud of?" Xu Changyang raised his eyebrows and hummed, "let''s be frank. You know I didn''t cook the chicken soup you drank tonight!"


    "..." Xia Yunshu was slightly stunned.


    Xu Changyang light squint, "want to ask me how to know?"


    Xia Yunshu felt his neck, but he didn''t feel comfortable.


    Xu Changyang moved his thin lips. "When I went out to pack, you probably already saw my masterpiece. So when I asked you to eat, you said you were not hungry. In fact, you were afraid that I would force you to drink my stewed chicken soup, right? "


    A masterpiece?


    Xia Yunshu coughed, "make a quotation mark for a masterpiece!"


    Xu Changyang chuckles and kisses Xia Yunshu''s ear through his hair.


    Xia Yunshu shushushuddered, his face was slightly hot, and he lowered his head.


    "Why didn''t you tear me down?" Xu Changyang asked her.


    Xia Yunshu blinked his long eyelashes unnaturally and said in a low voice, "I don''t tear you down because I''m afraid you''ll get angry and retaliate against me. I have to force me to drink the pot of poisonous chicken soup you stewed!"


    Poison chicken soup?


    Xu Changyang was embarrassed. He sipped his thin lips and said, "if I''m willing to let you drink, should I go out and buy something else?"


    "You buy another one because you want face! You''re afraid I''ll laugh at you! " Xia Yunshu rolled his eyes.


    "Did you laugh at me in your heart?" Xu Changyang suddenly squints, stares at Xia Yunshu''s eyes, and suddenly asks.


    Xia Yunshu shook his face and turned his eyes away. "Am I the kind of person who falls into the well? I won''t do it if I laugh at others, do harm to others and do no good to myself! "


    Xu Changyang looks at her, the voice of exit is light, "sorry."


    "..." Xia Yunshu looked at him, puzzled.


    "I wanted to stew it for you, but I have to admit that I really have no talent in cooking. Finally, I stewed a pot of paste chicken soup!" Xu Changyang slightly embarrassed.


    Xia Yunshu held the other hand, his eyelashes flashed a few times, and then he went down and said with a smile, "there''s a specialty in art! If you let a chef do your lawyer''s work, he will also be annoyed that he is not as professional as you are! "


    "Are you comforting me?" Xu Changyang looked at Xia Yunshu Leng Leng, then with a touch of imperceptible pleasure.


    Xia Yunshu''s hand clenched a little, his lips pursed, and frowned, "I didn''t comfort anyone, what I said is just the truth."


    Xu Changyang stopped, gently pulled Xia Yunshu and held him in his arms. His chin was slightly placed on the top of her hair, and his voice was filled with joy. "Xia Xia, whether you admit it or not, I will treat you as comforting me! You don''t repel me as much as you show, so hard to accept me! I''m happy, summer. "


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying!" Xia Yunshu pushes him away, turns around and goes back in a state of confusion.


    She said!


    She said she couldn''t get along with him day and night! She said she couldn''t!


    He''s the most confusing!


    He is an old male fox!


    Xia Yunshu, don''t be bewitched by him! Don''t continue to be a fool, be a fool!


    "Xia Xia, covering up and escaping are just the performance that you still care about me!"


    "Idiots care about you!" Xia Yunshu retorts loudly.


    "Oh..."


    "Laugh a fart!" Xia Yunshu closed his eyes and scolded.


    Xu Changyang catches up, embraces Xia Yunshu''s waist from behind, and looks at her bulging face with a light smile, "Xia Xia..."


    "Shut up


    "I love you!"


    "... you die!"


    "I love you when I die!"


    "You don''t want your face!"


    "I don''t need face to love you."


    "Xu Changyang, do you have a ghost? How cheeky! Can''t you see that I''m disgusted with you and can''t stand you now? "


    "I see it!" Xu Changyang looked at Xia Yunshu''s eyes and quickly flashed a sharp light, "I can see that you are trying your best to hide your feelings for me! You are hiding your true feelings with your arrogant and savage attitude! Xia Xia, I can feel that you have me in your heart! "


    Xia Yunshu stops abruptly, gasps for breath several times, faces Xu Changyang sideways, looks up at him, "Xu Changyang, are you playing any tricks? Come back from the hospital and you''ve changed again! Do you want to be nice to me now, and then when I''m in deep trouble again, you''ll dump me and slap me in the face to get back at me? "


    Looking at Xia Yunshu''s sharp and cold eyes, Xu Changyang felt a pain in his heart. He put away the smile on his face and stared at her deeply. "Xia Xia, I treat you because I want to treat you. I want you to change your mind and make up for those stupid mistakes I made before! I don''t want to get back at you, I just want you to stay with me! "


    "You think, you think, everything you think! Have you ever thought, do I want to come back to you? " Xia Yunshu clenched his fist and roared.


    Xu Changyang looked at Xia Yunshu''s excited appearance and said, "I dare not think about it!"


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes are warm and his face is cold.


    "I can''t think of it!" Xu Changyang repeated.


    Xia Yunshu blinked his eyes quickly, took a deep breath, and turned to walk again.


    Xu Changyang caught her arm, looked at her wet eyes from the side, and said in silence, "because I''m afraid the answer I get is that you don''t want to come back at all! You don''t want me at all! "


    Xu Changyang pulls Xia Yunshu in front of him, holds her shoulder in both hands, fixes her, looks directly at her pupils, and says, "Xia Xia, you will see, you will see, my sincerity to you!".

 Chapter 561

    Hotel, after one in the morning.


    Lin Shou opens the suite door with the room card and goes in. When Yu Guang sees the floor lamp on in the living room, he is stunned.


    "I''m back."


    With the voice of a woman, the crystal chandelier in the living room is also on.


    Lin shale''s eyes were narrowed by the light, but she also saw that she was sitting on the sofa in the living room, holding a glass of red wine in her hand, and she looked at her woman''s face with a specious smile.


    Lin Sha stares at her for a few seconds, kicks off her high-heeled shoes as usual, puts on her slippers and walks to the living room, "it''s so late. If you don''t sleep, you''re not waiting for me, are you?"


    Wu Yuqi put down her legs and put the red wine glass on the tea table. She picked up the red wine bottle and poured another half of it to Lin Zao.


    Lin Shou took it, looked up and drank it, then sat down beside Wu Yuqi.


    Wu Yuqi saw it, laughed and poured half a cup for her.


    Lin looked up and drank clean again.


    Wu Yuqi raises her eyebrows and continues to pour.


    Lin Sha stares at the liquid in the red wine glass, and his face is cold and strange.


    Wu Yuqi looked at Lin Shou and put down the wine bottle in her hand. She put one leg on the other leg again and leaned back on the sofa. She looked at Lin Shou with a lazy smile and said, "you came back late last night too... You don''t have good friends in Yu City, so you have a party for two consecutive days, do you?"


    Lin Shou looks at Wu Yuqi, and when she sees her shrewdness, she says, "Yuqi, we''ve known each other for many years. I''ve always regarded you as my best friend. But... It''s like I''m being amorous. "


    "How do you say that?" Wu Yuqi squinted slightly.


    "Feel!" Lin Shou frowned and poured the red wine into his mouth again.


    Wu Yuqi''s eyes flickered, "graupel, is there something unhappy going out to the party tonight?"


    Lin Sha stares at Wu Yuqi and hums and laughs, "what are you unhappy about? Have I met anything happy in recent years? "


    Wu Yuqi''s eyebrow flicked quietly, looking at Lin Shou.


    Lin slammed down his glass, and his face looked like a self mockery and a mocking grin. "Is there anything else in this world that I can believe and trust?"


    "..." Wu Yuqi stared at Lin Sha suspiciously, "I, Jing Jing, we are friends all our life. We are iron triangle. So no matter what happens in the future, Jingjing and I will be with you! "


    "With me?" Lin Shao smiles and looks at Wu Yuqi. The sharpness in her eyes makes Wu Yuqi stagger her vision unconsciously.


    Lin Shao sneered, "no one can accompany anyone forever. No matter you, Jing Jing or he, you will leave me for various reasons. In the end, I am alone, lonely and pitiful


    He?


    Wu Yuqi narrowed her eyes, squinted at Lin Shou and said in a low voice, "it seems that you are really hit outside."


    "Whatever! Anyway, I never really expected you to keep your promises to me! " Lin Shao sneers, gets up, takes the red wine and the wine glass on the table, and walks towards her room.


    Wu Yuqi''s eyes turned quickly, sat up straight, staring at Lin''s back and said, "graupel, you should drink less, have a rest early and get a sleep. Tomorrow is another day!"


    "Ah..." Lin Shou sneered.


    Wu Yuqi seemed to be able to hear a lump in the laughter.


    Wu Yuqi leaned close to the sofa and held his hands slightly.


    In this world, her only relative is her sister!


    However, her sister was abroad and had three children in a row. Her husband''s mother was paralyzed by cancer two days ago. Her family needed her sister''s care. It can be said that her heart was broken and she had no spare energy to care for her sister.


    Not long ago, Lin Zun was very excited and reserved a week to visit her sister and three nephews abroad. But with the round trip, Lin came back in less than three days.


    She and Tan Jing asked how she came back so early, but Lin didn''t say.


    However, it is estimated that her expectation is too high. She thinks that she will get warm hospitality. She doesn''t want her sister to take care of the whole family. She has no skills and is left out in the cold.


    Moreover, her sister''s life must be full of smoke and fire. Lin Zao is a goddess, and that life must make her unable to adapt, so she came back early.


    Lin can''t count on her sister to give her the kind of dependence and satisfaction she wants, so she transfers this expectation to Mu Qingyin, Xu Changyang and Tan Jing.


    A few years ago, Lin Zao really got all the expectations she wanted from these three people.


    She is satisfied with it, complacent about it, and even has a sense of egotism and dignity towards herself!


    She felt that she deserved all this! A person like her should be praised by all the stars, be noticed by all the people, and live in the center of the world!


    It''s a pity.


    The development of everything in the world is changing. The reason why it remains unchanged is that it has not met the opportunity to change.


    That opportunity may be the appearance of a person, or it may be the sudden occurrence of an event!


    And in recent years, this change has become particularly obvious and significant, far beyond Lin''s imagination, and far beyond her control.


    The marriage with muqingyin is in danger.


    The relationship with Xu Changyang is on the verge of collapse.


    Even Tan Jing is gradually alienated!


    Don''t say that Lin can lose, even if she is crazy, she doesn''t think it''s strange!


    Wu Yuqi looks up at Lin shal''s bedroom door.


    Seeing Lin Zao frustrated, she asked herself, is she happy?


    Wu Yuqi doesn''t know!


    But if you want to ask her sympathy?


    Her answer is no!


    Like herself.


    If one day she is scolded by thousands of people for doing something, she thinks she deserves it!


    Because this is the way she chose to live!


    Even in the end, what she pursues goes against her wishes. It''s her life, the life she chooses. She can''t bear it, she has to bear it!


    Wu Yuqi pursed her lips and finally looked at Lin''s room. She got up and went back to her room!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Xia Yunshu got up after 7:00, but instead of going out of the bedroom, she did some simple yoga exercises in front of the bay window.


    Before going out for a walk last night, Xu Changyang reminded her that before she went to work, it was equivalent to exercise. Now she stays in her apartment all day, eating, sleeping and eating. She has to do some exercise properly!


    After half an hour of yoga, Xia Yunshu went to the bathroom to wash, then changed his clothes and went out of the bedroom door.


    As soon as I arrived in the living room, I heard Xu Changyang''s voice coming from the sunshine.


    "Besides these, is there anything else?"


    Xia Yunshu was stunned. Chaoyang Station looked at him, blinked his eyelashes and walked slowly towards the kitchen.


    Well, she''s hungry now!


    Xu Changyang heard the footsteps coming from the living room and looked sideways.


    When he saw Xia Yunshu''s thin figure, Xu Changyang''s eyes turned red and grasped the railing tightly.


    "Is the place where Xiao Yunshu works now Motang?" Chu Yu asked.


    "Well. Why, she was bullied in Mo Tang? " Xu Changyang''s Yinyi road.


    "Almost!" Chu Yu said.


    Xu Changyang''s brains are out, "who?"


    "What''s the name of Xiao Yunshu''s boss, Jia Shuo! That thing is a lust devil. It''s just for young and beautiful female college students who are going to practice in Motang! As soon as Xiao Yunshu enters Mo Tang, he asks this son of a bitch to stare at him... "


    "Jia, Shuo!" Xu Changyang''s eyes are congested!


    "As for the details of how he harassed Xiao Yunshu, I won''t tell you, so you can''t stand it!" Chu Yu''s voice was also cold.


    "I want to kill him!" Xu Changyang is cruel.


    "Whatever you want!" Chu Yu said coldly.


    Xu Changyang closed his eyes, and his heart was sore and angry. "What else?"


    "... Lao Xu." Chu Yu''s voice suddenly became gloomy.


    Xu Changyang frowned, "say!"


    "What do you think of Xiao Yunshu''s baby?" Chu Yu said.


    Xu Changyang squeezed the railing tightly, turned back and said in a dark voice, "Xiao Si, remember, Xia Xia Huai''s is my child!"


    Xu Changyang will this matter to Chu Yu investigation, then do Chu Yu will investigate a clear, including Xia Yunshu pregnancy.


    So Chu Yu must also find out the fact that he has never been to Yu City in the past four years.


    Since he didn''t even come to Yu City, Xia Yun Shuhuai''s child can''t be his!


    Chu Yu was silent for a few seconds, and suddenly cursed, "worthless thing! If I were you, I would take her to have an abortion immediately! "


    Xu Changyang''s eyes were filled with blood like dots. The meridians on both sides of his temple suddenly jumped two times and said, "I can''t bear it!"


    "Go away!"


    Chu Yu finished scolding and hung up the phone!


    Hear the busy tone from the mobile phone.


    Xu Changyang closed his eyes and grasped the railings. The back of his hand was full of winding blue blood vessels. After a while, he passed.


    Xu Changyang slowly opened his eyes, took down his mobile phone, and dialed out Chu Yu''s number again.


    Chu Yu answered, but he didn''t say a word.


    Xu Changyang inhaled deeply, rolled his lips lightly and said, "what are you doing? I''m all right myself. What kind of evil fire did you take? "


    Chu Yu said with a cool smile, "Xu Changyang, your psychological quality is really extraordinary!"


    Xu Changyang''s heart pricked, and his voice lowered, "OK, don''t make fun of me! You remember what I told you! "


    "You are happy to be a father yourself..."


    "Chu Yu!" Xu Changyang frowned, his voice suddenly rose, and then suddenly fell down, "enough."


    Chu Yu suddenly raised tone in that end, way, "I know!"


    After the sound of Chu Yu, the two brothers were silent for a while.


    Xu Changyang put out his hand to wipe his lower lip, and his voice was hoarse. "I asked you to check Zhixi. How''s it going?"


    During the conversation, Xu Changyang turned back and looked into the room. He saw Xia Yunshu sitting in the dining room eating breakfast. He slightly narrowed his eyes and took back his sight.


    "Mu Zhixi..." Chu Yu smiles, with interest in it.


    Xu Changyang frowned, "how?"


    "Changyang, you should have guessed it?" Chu Yu said.


    "..." Xu Changyang''s eyes narrowed, "do you mean


    "Oh..." Chuyu Chuyu said with a smile, "yes, Mu Zhixi is Qing Yin''s half brother!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£

 Chapter 562

    "But Lao Xu, don''t let Qing Yin know about it. You know he''s always taboo about that! " Chu Yu said.


    Xu Changyang looks calm, "I understand."


    "But it''s strange that since xiaoyunshu is with Mu Zhixi, with Mu Zhixi''s wealth and talent, xiaoyunshu has no reason to choose you and give up Mu Zhixi. What''s more, Mu Zhixi should be the father of Xiao Yunshu''s children. " Chu Yu didn''t worry about Xu Changyang at all.


    Xu Changyang frowned, "the child is not mu Zhixi!"


    "What did you say?" Chu Yu was slightly surprised.


    "Xia Xia told me that the child is not mu Zhixi''s, I believe her!" Xu Changyang said calmly.


    "Not mu Zhixi?" Chu Yu is suspicious.


    Xu Changyang buttoned up his mobile phone and said, "have you found any information about Xia Xia''s feelings in Yu City in recent years?"


    Chu Yu was slightly silent and said, "Xiao Yunshu doesn''t even have a friend in Yu city. Apart from his close relationship with Mu Zhixi, what kind of emotional news does he have? That''s why I said Xiao Yunshu had a lot to do with Mu Zhixi! But now you tell me that it''s not mu Zhixi''s child that Xiaoyun is comfortable with! "


    "... do you mean that Xia Xia hasn''t dated any other men in recent years?" Xu Changyang said in a tight voice.


    "I''m not sure if you say that. Let''s do this first, and I''ll check again. " Chu Yu said suspiciously.


    Xu Changyang said softly, "good."


    End the call with Mu Zhixi.


    Xu Changyang did not immediately return to the room, holding a mobile phone to see for a while, and dial out a number.


    "Changyang." Soon, there was a cold male voice on the phone.


    "..." Xu Changyang was silent and said, "is Acacia still sleeping?"


    Well, he dialed Nie Xiangsi''s mobile phone number, but Zhan tingshen got it.


    In addition to Nie Xiangsi is still sleeping, Xu Changyang can not think of other possibilities.


    "Well, when you''re pregnant, you become more sleepy." When it comes to Nie Xiangsi, Zhan tingshen''s tone is more soft.


    "I forgot this time. Acacia should still be resting. I''ll call her when I get up Xu Changyang said in a shallow voice.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhan tingshen asked.


    Xu Changyang said, "well."


    "Can only talk to Sisi?" Zhan tingshen''s voice is slightly raised.


    Xu Changyang''s mouth twitched, "well."


    Zhan tingshen lowered his voice and hung up!


    Xu Changyang, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the dining room, Xia Yunshu drinks a cup of fruit juice. From the corner of his eye, he sees Xu Changyang. After a long phone call, he finally walks in from the balcony.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyelashes flashed slightly and took back the remaining light.


    Xu Changyang went straight into the restaurant, stood behind Xia Yunshu, held her shoulder, looked at her empty plate, and said, "is it enough?"


    Xia Yunshu shrugged, "I''m full! You''ve been answering the phone for so long, but you haven''t eaten yet. You can eat! "


    You''ve been on the phone for so long?


    Xu Changyang''s lips lightly pursed and his body was short. He looked at Xia Yunshu''s side face on his shoulder and said in a soft voice, "it''s not someone else, it''s Chu Yu."


    Xia Yunshu raised his eyes, "you don''t have to tell me who you call."


    Xu Changyang suddenly hugs Xia Yunshu''s shoulder from behind, his face is close to Xia Yunshu''s hair, and his high nose rubs against Xia Yunshu''s ear, "I just find out now how stupid I am!"


    Xia Yunshu''s waist was straight and his face was stiff. He swallowed his throat and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Xia Xia, I swear that from now on, I will not let you suffer any more grievances or suffer any more hardships!" Xu Changyang said in a low voice.


    Xia Yunshu gently twisted his eyebrows and looked askance at Xu Changyang, "have you given me too many promises recently?"


    "Not much! It''s not enough Xu Changyang hugs Xia Yunshu, "Xia Xia, I think it''s good for you to let go of you temporarily, because you will be happy and you will feel that I respect you! You are always strong and strong, you don''t like to be controlled and forced! So four years ago, you asked me to let you go in such a determined way, and I agreed! But so far, I have made the most wrong and regretful decision! I shouldn''t let you go, because at that time, you had nothing but me. "


    Because at that time, you had nothing but me


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes are burning and his body is shaking.


    "I thought I was the only one who suffered from Acacia in recent years, and I was the only one who suffered! I even hate you, your stubbornness, your assertiveness and your ruthlessness! I complained about you no less than ten thousand times, but also gradually began to suspect that you may not love me! So for so many years, you have refused to return to Tongshi! I can''t wait forever, so I hate you! " Xu Changyang said silently.


    Xia Yunshu tried to keep his eyes wide open to prevent the burning of the fundus from spreading out of the orbit.


    "I know I was wrong, Xia Xia. I was so wrong that I couldn''t be forgiven! I know now that I understand all the reasons why you hate me and refuse to come back to me! I am too selfish to stand in your position and think of you from your point of view. When grandma passed away, you were heartbroken. Your only friend was not with you, and your family was not worth relying on. What did I do when I said I loved you and wanted to marry you? I''m with other women. I''m with other women, damn it... "


    "Stop it!"


    Xia Yunshu trembled and said in pain, "stop it! I don''t want to recall that, not at all! "


    "Xia Xia, you must not forgive me, you must try your best to torture me and make me suffer, otherwise it will not be enough to comfort your pain!" Xu Changyang''s eyes were red and his voice was dumb.


    Xia Yunshu eyes Qinchu water light, two hands pinched dead, "Xu Changyang, why do you mention these? Do you know how hard I try to forget this? I don''t understand. No matter what you promised to separate from me at the beginning, you agreed. I only know you agreed! Now that you have all agreed, why did you suddenly turn back in the past four years? Why do you have to be together if you want to be together? Why? Do you want to control me? "


    "It''s my fault! Damn me Xu Changyang''s heart seems to have been cut into thousands of pieces, and his heart is full of pain.


    He didn''t know, or he was paralyzing himself and didn''t want to know anything about her!


    So he didn''t know that she had suffered so much in these years!


    He didn''t even worry about what she would do when she left Tongshi with an injured and desperate heart and body and went to another strange city alone? How is she going to be cured?


    But the wound in her heart has not yet healed, but she has experienced a series of targeting and malice!


    As long as Xu Changyang thinks of these, he will be heartbroken!


    "People like you who are born to be different and to be looked up to will never know that there will be people like me in the world. Just to live in this world, I will spend all my strength. You can''t imagine the hard life, I have experienced, experienced. You can''t imagine how vicious a stranger''s malice is. I''ve experienced it. You can''t imagine how mean the world can be, and I''ve felt it


    Xia Yunshu had a sore throat, and his eyes were red as if they would spill blood in the next moment. "You see me now. It''s not that I''ve experienced them, but that I''ve learned to hide them! If you don''t believe me, you can open my heart and have a look. There are many scars. When the scar is healed, fill in a new one. When it is healed, add a new one... "


    "Xia Xia..."


    Xu Changyang has never hated himself so much!


    Why does he want to make the people he loves so miserable and sad!


    Xia Yunshu licked his dry and painful lips, his voice was hoarse and low, "if it''s not mu Zhixi, if it''s not mu Zhixi, what can I do?"


    Xu Changyang was shocked, and the boundless panic came to his heart.


    "Xu Changyang, with you, ordinary pain can be magnified countless times. Ordinary joy, but people feel sad


    As long as she is happy, she will think of loss, that she is not his favorite person, that every moment she gives up her dignity to love him!


    She felt that these joys were deeply entangled with those unhappiness!


    "No! I''ll only do what makes you happy, I won''t make you hurt again! Xia Xia, I will not Xu Changyang held Xia Yunshu''s face, bowed his head to kiss her lips with tears, "Xia Xia, give me another chance, just one more time!"


    Xia Yunshu droops his eyes and looks at the man who kisses her deeply with tearful eyes. His lips are also cold. She can feel every trace of vibration on his lips.


    Xia Yunshu clenched her hands and slowly released them. She slowly lifted them up and gently pulled a corner of Xu Changyang''s clothes. Then, she bit by bit tightened them.


    Uncle Xu, can I believe you? Can I believe it?


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yunshu cried and his eyes were swollen.


    Xu Changyang, the culprit, had an unshirkable responsibility, so he consciously took a towel to wet hot water and applied it to Xia Yunshu''s eyes.


    Xia Yunshu felt very ashamed and angry. When he carefully applied his eyes to her, he pouted and said, "Xu Changyang, do you know what it''s like to ride a roller coaster?"


    Xu Changyang gently dropped his eyes and saw Xia Yunshu''s little pouted mouth. His eyes were tight and he wanted to kiss her.


    But, hold it!


    He''s just had one kiss, and it''s not so easy to talk again!


    Xu Changyang forced himself not to open his sight and said hoarsely, "what''s the feeling?"


    "That''s how I feel now! I''ve been on a roller coaster for the last 20 days with you Xia Yunshu frowned.


    Xu Changyang pause, "sorry!"


    "..." Xia Yunshu took a puff from the corner of his mouth and said, "you, you should pay attention to controlling your mood anyway, and it won''t hurt me!"


    "Well." Xu Changyang Road.


    Xia Yunshu pursed her lips and put her long eyelashes down.


    "Feel better?" Xu Changyang asked Xia Yunshu about his eyes.


    Xia Yunshu blinked and nodded, "much better."


    Xu Changyang then removed the hot towel from her eyes, got up from the sofa, took the towel back to the bathroom, came out, sat down next to Xia Yunshu and stared at her eyes.


    Xia Yunshu is not used to looking directly at him. His eyes are always flashing.


    Xu Changyang saw that his pale thin lips were gently pulled. He grabbed her hand and held it. He said in a warm voice, "do you want to make an appointment with your boss in the afternoon to report work?"


    "... didn''t you say no?" Xia Yunshu was stunned.


    "I changed my mind." Xu Changyang looked at Xia Yunshu''s eyes, quickly slipped a cold awn, and said, "I''ll go with you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£

 Chapter 563

    "Together?" Xia Yunshu was surprised.


    Xu Changyang didn''t negotiate with her too much on this topic. He reached out and touched her head, then got up and walked toward the study, "forget it, you don''t care about it, I''ll decide the place."


    Xia Yunshu looked at Xu Changyang strangely, "why do you want to go with me? Are you so bored? "


    "You and I always have to find something to do." Xu Changyang said so.


    Xia Yunshu black line, looking at Xu Changyang into the study, the door with.


    "Last night, I said don''t care. I thought I really didn''t have to go. I didn''t want to report to Jia Shuo. Now that you are bored, you have to go to the appointment. How can I report to Jia Shuo? You boss, one is more difficult to serve than the other


    Xia Yunshu sitting alone in the living room sofa discontented broken read!


    ¡­¡­


    Since he decided to meet Jia Shuo in the afternoon, Xu Changyang took Xia Yunshu out for lunch in a quiet restaurant.


    When having lunch, Xia Yunshu sees Xu Changyang''s mobile phone on the table from time to time. His eyes light up, "you, what''s up?"


    Xu Changyang raised his eyes to see Xia Yunshu, "it''s OK."


    Xia Yunshu low cover eyelashes, "nothing, why do you always look at the mobile phone?"


    "I don''t look." Xu Changyang thought about it and put his mobile phone in his trouser pocket.


    Xia Yunshu saw, the corner of his eye twitched, said, "I didn''t say anything, you have to deal with something, don''t do that."


    "Nothing." Xu Changyang to xiayunshu folder vegetables, "eat more."


    Xia Yunshu nodded, "are you sure you want to see my boss with me?"


    "Is there a problem?" Xu Changyang looks at her.


    "... it''s a bit of a pull." Xia Yunshu thought about it and said.


    Xu Changyang light Mi Mou stares at her, "pull?"


    "Well." Xia Yunshu pursed his lips, "you think, your identity is an important partner of Mo Tang, my main object of work, as a result, I report the progress of work with my boss, but also pull you together, don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "Do you have any?" Xu Changyang looked at her gently.


    Xia Yunshu Khan, "no?"


    Xu Changyang pick lip, "that does not say I am your work object."


    "You come with me, I can''t introduce you?" Xia Yunshu frowned.


    Xu Changyang took out a paper towel and wiped the oil stains on Xia Yunshu''s mouth. He said in a soft voice, "act according to the circumstances."


    Xia Yunshu looked at the tissue in his hand, his heart tip swayed, his eyelashes moved, but he didn''t continue the topic with him. He hung his head and ate silently, but his neck was pink under his ears.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yunshu and Jia Shuo at about two o''clock in the afternoon, someone flow Dingfei Street section of the high-end cafe.


    When Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu arrived at the cafe, Jia Shuo had already arrived. He was wearing glasses and dressed like a dog. He sat by the window, ordered a cup of coffee, and sat up like a senior intellectual with profound self-cultivation.


    When Xia Yunshu saw Jia Shuo and his posture, he immediately rolled his eyes in his heart, poked Xu Changyang around him with his elbow, and whispered, "my boss, where are you?"


    Xu Changyang first drooped his eyes and looked at Xia Yunshu tenderly. Then he picked his eyes and looked at Xia Yunshu''s sight.


    When he saw Jia Shuo sitting by the window, Xu Changyang''s clear eyes quickly swept a gust of wind.


    "Let''s go." Xia Yunshu said.


    Xu Changyang holds Xia Yunshu''s hand and leads her to Jia Shuo.


    About to feel the eyes coming from the front, Jia Shuo reached for his glasses and raised his chin to look at Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu.


    Compared with Xia Yunshu and Xu Changyang''s calmness, Jia Shuo was surprised when he saw Xu Changyang beside Xia Yunshu.


    What the hell?


    Let her report. What does she bring a man for?


    Does Xia Yunshu pay attention to his leadership? how absurd!


    Jia Shuo''s eyebrows flashed a displeasure and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    When Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu come near.


    Jia Shuo smiles, and his eyes pass Xu Changyang and fall on Xia Yunshu. "Alisa, who is this?"


    "Minister Jia, he is..."


    "I''m her fiance!"


    Xu Changyang stretched out his hand to Jia Shuo and gently rolled his lips.


    Xia Yunshu, "look at him! What ah? That''s what he said. Act according to circumstances. That''s it?


    fianc¨¦!?


    Jia Shuo ate two Jin, staring at Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang''s appearance, height, and even bearing and bearing have nothing to say. At a glance, he knows his status is extraordinary.


    To tell you the truth, in front of him, Jia Shuo felt that he was a lot shorter.


    Now he''s still sitting, but he''s holding it!


    But such a person, even said he was Xia Yunshu''s fiance?


    Jia Shuo''s first thought was shock. After shock, he couldn''t believe it. After that, it seemed that it was possible again!


    After all


    Jia Shuo, look at Xia Yunshu''s face!


    Xia Yunshu''s face is still very pleasing!


    "Don''t you shake your hand, Mr. Jia?" Xu Changyang patiently stretched out his hand and gave Jia Shuo enough face.


    Jia Shuo blinked, unconsciously stood up and stretched out his hand, "nice to meet you."


    Xu Changyang held Jia Shuo''s hand and looked at him with a clear smile. "Mr. Jia is much younger than I expected. It''s really admirable that Mr. Jia became a minister in Motang at his age. "


    ha-ha!


    Xia Yunshu is cold, ha ha, Xu Changyang''s face!


    She didn''t know until today that someone would flatter and flatter!


    "Dare not dare not, Jia is lucky." Jia Shuo trembled and laughed.


    Xia Yunshu was stunned and looked at Jia Shuo''s face carefully, only to find that his face was shaking, and his forehead was sweating.


    Xia Yunshu opened his eyes slightly and looked at Xu Changyang slowly.


    Xu Chang looks like Pang Qingjun, looking at Jia Shuo''s look is warm and moist, not strange at all.


    Xia Yunshu bites his lip suspiciously and turns to stare at Jia Shuo.


    Jia Shuo''s face was green, and he forced him to smile at Xu Changyang, "I don''t know what to call him?"


    "Oh, sorry, I forgot to introduce myself." Xu Changyang said with an apologetic smile, "Xu Changyang, Mr. Jia can call me by my name, or Changyang."


    "... Xu Changyang?" Jia Shuo was stunned and looked at Xu Changyang, "isn''t Mr. Xu from Tongshi?"


    "Exactly." Xu Changyang said.


    Jia Shuo opened his mouth and stared at Xu Changyang in astonishment. "Aren''t you the lawyer Xu Changyang, who is called boss Xu?"


    Xu Huanen was honored as "boss Xu" in the "river and lake".


    After Xu Changyang took over from Xufeng law firm, he added a small word in front of boss Xu.


    However, Xu Changyang is now at this age. He calls boss Xu a little bit, so he doesn''t usually use the word "little" to call "boss Xu".


    "I''m laughing. It''s Xu." Xu Changyang said with an implicit smile.


    Xia Yunshu''s black line slipped.


    Do these people want to be so literate? I''m embarrassed to hear that!


    "I''m very lucky to see boss Xu today." Jia Shuo''s face turned blue and rebellious. He was excited and looked at Xu Changyang with shaking face.


    "Mr. Jia, you are welcome!" Xu Changyang Yada said, "if you and my fiancee want to talk about work, I won''t disturb you. I''ll avoid it."


    "No, no, no!"


    Jia Shuo Lian said hastily, "don''t evade, don''t evade!"


    "No need to avoid it?" Xu Changyang hesitated, "I''m here, you can''t talk about things?"


    "What''s the matter? We can still talk about it, we can talk about it!" Jia Shuo said.


    "Then... I won''t avoid it?" Xu Changyang raised his eyebrows.


    "Of course not. Boss Xu, please sit down. Please sit down! " Jia Shuo wanted to take a hand from Xu Changyang, but when he didn''t want to take a hand, he was stunned and embarrassed to see Xu Changyang.


    See here.


    Xia Yunshu noticed that they had not separated from each other since the beginning.


    Moreover, she saw that Jia Shuo''s hands were blue and blue, shaking all the time


    Take another look at Xu Changyang''s


    I didn''t look hard, just shake hands!


    Xia Yunshu looks at Xu Changyang in bewilderment.


    Xu Changyang''s face was as usual, and he relaxed his hand. When he saw Jia Shuo''s trembling hand sliding down, Xu Changyang suddenly said, "I''m sorry, I''m working harder. Is Mr. Jia OK?"


    "Nothing at all!" Jia Shuo hid his hand behind him, laughing deliberately.


    Xia Yunshu was embarrassed for him.


    "That''s good." Xu Changyang smiles.


    "Sit down quickly!" Hello, Jia Shuo.


    Xu Changyang nodded, carefully led Xia Yunshu, said gently, "you sit inside, be careful."


    Xia Yunshu stares at him, his cheeks are slightly red.


    Jia Shuo Lengleng looked at Xu Changyang to Xia Yunshu considerate have add action, heart under a layer of hair.


    Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu sit down.


    Jia Shuo raised his hand to the waiter.


    The hand I lifted was exactly what Xu Changyang had just held.


    Xia Yunshu saw that his hand was raised in the air, shaking like an epileptic, and his throat itched. He almost couldn''t help laughing.


    Xu Changyang stealthily holds Xia Yunshu''s little hand, with a light hook on the corner of his mouth.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" The waiter comes and looks at Jia Shuo and Xu Changyang.


    "I just ordered a cup of coffee. Boss Xu, what would you like to drink? And Alisa. " Jia Shuo said positively.


    Xu Changyang looks at Xia Yunshu, "what would you like to drink?"


    "Just lemon juice." Xia Yunshu said.


    "Good." Looking at the waiter, Xu Changyang said, "just a cup of lemon juice, an American coffee, a cup of black coffee and a cup of tea. Remember, it''s hot! "


    "Yes, sir. Just a moment, please." The waiter left.


    Xia Yunshu looks at Xu Changyang in surprise.


    Why emphasize something hot?


    Besides, he drinks coffee and tea alone. Can he drink it?


    Jia Shuo''s mood at the moment is more complicated than Xia Yunshu''s.


    The point he tangled with was not whether it was hot or not, but how much he ordered alone. Was it a little... Unreasonable?


    Thinking.


    Jia Shuo looked at Xu Changyang with a smile, "boss Xu, do you have any friends coming later?"


    "No Xu Changyang came back naturally.


    Jia Shuo, what else can I say?


    Xu Changyang covered his black eyelashes lightly, and his eyes were shining with cold light.


    Soon, the waiter brought Xu Changyang''s juice, coffee and tea.


    Xia Yunshu reaches for her glass of juice.


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    Xia Yunshu shrinks back in pain, glares at Xu Changyang angrily, and worries about Jia Shuo''s presence. She doesn''t have to be rude!


    Xu Changyang grabbed her hand, gently rubbed the back of her hand with the other hand, and said gently, "it''s hot."


    "..." is it for you to order so hot? Isn''t room temperature good!? Xia Yunshu resents all living beings and stares at Xu Changyang!


    Jia Shuo is also very interested in exploring the interaction between Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu. At this time, a slightly obese body suddenly rushes past. Without saying a word, he takes up the glass of juice on the table and splashes it on Jia Shuo''s face..

 Chapter 564

    This sudden situation, but also several Xu Changyang fastest reaction, arm will Xia Yunshu block in the safe area behind him.


    One second, two seconds, less than three seconds


    "Ah..."


    There was a scream of pain in the cafe.


    "Ah..."


    Jia Shuo yelled and wiped the hot juice on his face.


    However, before the juice on her face was wiped, the woman took a cup of hot coffee from the table and splashed it on Jia Shuo''s face.


    "Ah... What are you doing? You crazy woman, ah... Waiter, waiter, water, I want cold water, ah... "Jia Shuo broke down in pain!


    Xia Yunshu, who was blocked by Xu Changyang, opened his eyes wide and looked at a loss.


    The waiter was stunned and looked at this side.


    It was not easy for someone to react and get cold water in a hurry.


    But the woman roared, "who dares to take it? I can''t spare anyone!"


    The waiter was in a daze. Is he going or not?


    "Ah... My face... Li Qin, you are crazy. I think you are really crazy!" Jia Shuo hammered the table with one hand and continued to wipe his face with the other shaking.


    Li Qin?


    Xia Yunshu, cheer up!


    Jia Shuo''s wife?


    Xia Yunshu reaches for Xu Changyang to see.


    But Xu Changyang hugged her and directly picked her up from her position and stepped back.


    Just as Xu Changyang was holding Xia Yunshu in his arms and retreating, several more women rushed in from outside the cafe and rushed straight to Jia Shuo. They tacitly picked up the coffee and tea on the table and poured it on him!


    This time, it was Jia Shuo and his wife Li Qin who were stunned!


    Li Qin was stunned and immediately stared at the women, "you¡°


    ¡±Look at this man. His name is Jia Shuo. He is the management of a well-known enterprise. He is obscene by virtue of his position¡°


    "He specially selected female college students who had just graduated from university and worked in their enterprises. First, he used internship as bait to force us to have sex with him! Inducement doesn''t achieve all kinds of inferior means to threaten persecution, until we submit, or we can''t bear his targeting and harassment and take the initiative to leave! "


    "There was a girl who was persecuted by him and suffered from severe depression. She is still receiving treatment and has not recovered!"


    "That''s him, that''s the beast!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several women surrounded Jia Shuo. They grabbed the collar and clothes. In a word, they didn''t let Jia Shuo escape.


    There are more and more people in the cafe. Xia Yunshu sees that most people take out their mobile phones and aim at Jia Shuo.


    The angry voice in the crowd is also more and more intensive, accompanied by Jia Shuo''s painful hum and swearing voice from time to time.


    Xia Yunshu''s heart beat a little fast, half because of the accident, half is happy!


    "Well, we''re done here. Let''s go." Xu Changyang frowned and looked at the people going in and out of the cafe. Xu was worried that Xia Yunshu would bump into them, so he whispered.


    "I want to see it again?" Xia Yunshu said excitedly.


    With a smile, Xu put his arm around her shoulder and took people out of the cafe. "If you want to see it, you can see it on the Internet after you go back. There are too many people here. It''s not safe. "


    Online?


    Xia Yunshu looks at him.


    "You don''t think they''re going to upload it online¡° Xu Changyang raised his eyebrows.


    Xia Yunshu turns his eyes and looks back at Jia Shuo''s direction. He follows Xu Changyang.


    A secluded corner of the cafe.


    "How could that be?" The woman gritted her teeth and glared at Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu as they walked out of the cafe.


    "Han Lei, it seems that there is something wrong with your investigation. The one with the problem is Yun Shu, the boss." Lin Zhang squints at the men and women embracing each other outside the cafe, and his tone is unclear.


    "Xia Yunshu''s boss is not a good thing. He is not necessarily a good bird!" Zhao Hanlei''s face was livid. "Sister Lin Zao, do you see it? Xia Yunshu is pregnant with other men''s children, she is pregnant with wild seeds! What qualifications does she have to be with Mr. Xu? Mr. Xu is so perfect and gentle, but he is led by the nose by Xia Yunshu! I really love Mr. Xu! "


    "Xia Yunshu is a bitch! I wanted to take this opportunity to let her get together with her boss. After all, she is a perfect match for a whore! Who knows, who knows Mr. Xu will come with Xia Yunshu? Who knows what happened again! I''m so angry


    Zhao Hanlei more said more excited, more said more angry!


    Lin shale drooped his eyes, and the light in his eyes was cold and gloomy. "Maybe Changyang loves Yunshu to the core. Although he cares that the child in Yunshu''s stomach is not his, he would rather hurt himself in order to be with Yunshu, and accept the child in Xia Yunshu''s stomach together! Changyang is proud by nature, but now he has to accept a child who is not his own¡°


    Zhao Hanlei grabbed the paper towel on the table and tore at it, "Mr. Xu, what he likes is you, elder sister Lin Zao! But now you are someone else''s wife, so he had to step back and ask for the second! If you are still single now, what''s the matter with Xia Yunshu? "


    Lin Shou lowered his head. "Although I am married now, there are still many good single girls who like Changyang, such as you."


    "..." Zhao Hanlei''s eyes brightened, staring at Lin Shou.


    But with her head buried, she couldn''t see the expression on her face.


    "Sister Lin, you, you mean me?"


    Lin Zhan slowed down, looked at Zhao Hanlei gently and said, "yes. Han Lei, you are a good girl. You are clean, honest and kind, and have a good family background. I often think, if only Changyang liked you. "


    Zhao Hanlei''s face turned red, and she opened her eyes to Lin shale. "Sister Lin shale, are you kidding? I, I know that the person in Mr. Xu''s heart has always been you... I, I don''t dare to expect that Mr. Xu will like me, let alone think that one day I can be with Mr. Xu... "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Lin Zhan put his hand on the back of Zhao Hanlei''s hand and looked at her pitifully. "You are so good. The word inferiority should not appear on you. Moreover, I''m married now. Even if I divorce my husband now, it''s impossible for me and Changyang. You also know something about me. My husband and Changyang are brothers with strong relationship. So, even if Chang Yang is to me... He won''t ignore my husband''s emotion and have any more emotional involvement with me! "


    "Then you are right to Mr. Xu..."


    "I said it many times. I have only friendship with Changyang, and I have no love for my children. Do you think, if I like Changyang, why should I marry my present husband instead of Changyang? " Lin said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Zhao Hanlei''s heart is alive, not only alive, but also alive. She stares at Lin Sha with two lights. "Sister Lin Sha, can I pursue Mr. Xu?"


    Lin Zao''s eyes flashed quickly, and he clenched her hand with a smile. "Of course you can..."


    "Can" two words a, the forest graupel suddenly stopped.


    As soon as Zhao Hanlei stopped, she looked at Lin Sha nervously, "sister Lin sha..."


    "Han Lei, I like you very much. I really like you." Lin said, "if you are with Changyang, I will be blessed. Just, Changyang is now bent on Yunshu, so even if I want you to be with Changyang, I don''t support you to pursue Changyang at this time! "


    "Why?" Zhao Hanlei jerks out her hand and stares at Lin Zao incomprehensibly.


    Lin Sha sighed, "Changyang is with Yunshu now. What''s the point of getting in at this time? I don''t support you to do such a thing that destroys other people''s feelings! Of course, if one day Changyang and Yunshu are separated for some reasons, and you go after Changyang, I will certainly help you. "


    "Sister Lin Zao!" Zhao Hanlei was depressed. "Xia Yunshu is pregnant with other men''s children. Do you still want to watch it? We, we can all figure out what kind of person Xia Yunshu is. Why don''t you stop Mr. Xu, but you have to defend Xia Yunshu? Xia Yunshu is pregnant with another man''s child. As soon as Mr. Xu goes to find her, she leaves that man with Mr. Xu. She is not greedy for vanity. What is it? "


    "Well, don''t talk about it again. After all, it''s between Changyang and Yunshu. We don''t know the details!" Lin Sha patted Zhao Hanlei on the shoulder and said carelessly.


    Zhao Hanlei was very dissatisfied with Lin''s lazy attitude. She gritted her teeth and said, "sister Lin, Mr. Xu is so kind to you, but at the critical moment, you don''t want to reach out to Mr. Xu. To tell you the truth, sister Lin, I''m a little disappointed with you! "


    Lin Shou pursed her lips and looked at Zhao Hanlei.


    Zhao Hanlei finally stares at Lin Zao, grabs the bag and leaves the cafe.


    Lin Sha looks at Zhao Hanlei''s resentful back. His face is no longer camouflaged. It''s completely shady. His eyes looking at Zhao Hanlei''s leaving direction are ironic and vicious!


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the car at the apartment.


    Xia Yunshu leaned against the co driver''s seat and pondered for a while. He suddenly turned his head and looked at Xu Changyang shrewdly and said, "are you?"


    "What?" Xu Changyang inclined to gaze at her with a calm tone.


    "Don''t pretend!" Xia Yunshu sat up straight, and his shrewd fox like son squinted at Xu Changyang, "you must have designed the cafe, right? Xu Changyang, you cunning old fox


    "Tut!" Xu Changyang stares at her.


    Xia Yunshu emptied, glared and said, "it must be you!"


    Xu Changyang rolled up the corner of his mouth, "is it cool?"


    Xia Yunshu laughed, nodded, "cool dead!"


    Xu Changyang raised his lips, "that''s it¡°


    Xia Yunshu thought of Jia Shuo''s embarrassment and wanted to laugh, "the villain has his own mill! That''s true


    The wicked have their mill?


    Xu Changyang twisted his eyebrows and looked at Xia Yunshu. He said coldly, "no conscience!"


    "It''s not a good person in the first place!" Xia Yunshu glanced at him and whispered.


    Xu Changyang said with a smile, "again, who is not a good man?"


    "You, just you, you are not a good man!"


    Xia Yunshu thought, he is driving, also can''t put her how, then carrying a small face, unbridled provocation!


    Xu Changyang bared his teeth and suddenly turned the steering wheel.


    Creak!


    The car braked at the side of the road.


    At the same time.


    Xu Changyang pulls open the safety belt, leans over, holds Xia Yunshu''s small face in two big hands, and blocks her two smiling faces.


    Xia Yunshu a pair of black eye bead son mercilessly one quiver, stay!.

 Chapter 565

    Xu Changyang kisses deeply, and Xia Yunshu seems to be able to hear the shy sound.


    Xia Yunshu didn''t know whether he was stupid or... Trapped, so he let him kiss him.


    Xu Changyang is also calm. After the kiss, he looks like a gentleman. He buckles his seat belt again and drives forward.


    Next to the apartment, the car filled with honey embarrassment.


    Xu Changyang stopped the car and after a pause, he untied his seat belt and went to see Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu faced half of his face as red as a ripe cherry, but also braved the heat, stubbornly turned to the long eyelashes outside the window, the root is clear, that look, looking particularly green and moving.


    Xu Changyang''s heart is full of strange agitation, and his eyes staring at Xia Yunshu are suddenly deep and dark. He sips his thin dry lips lightly. Xu Changyang probes into Xia Yunshu, pecks at her pink earlobe, and says in a dark voice, "it''s really beautiful."


    Xia Yunshu''s whole heart was beating wildly, and the tips of his eyelashes seemed to be dyed with wisps of flame. He blinked and fluttered, and he said, "you, you step back!"


    Xu Changyang puts his chin on Xia Yunshu''s shoulder and stares at Xia Yunshu from the side. The red fruit''s eyes stare at him, burning the heat of devouring people.


    Xia Yunshu''s whole back was numb. He hit him with his hand. "It''s so heavy. Go away!"


    Xu Changyang said with a dumb smile, and his high nose rubbed against his temples. "It''s so good."


    Xia Yunshu was slightly stunned, but he didn''t turn to see him.


    Xu Changyang lowered his black and soft eyelashes, relieved Xia Yun''s seat belt, and then pushed the door open to get off. He went to Xia Yunshu''s side, opened the door, reached for her soft hand, and took her off.


    Xia Yunshu is a bit silly, embarrassed, and has no idea how to blush and heartbeat.


    Xu Changyang locked the car, then pulled Xia Yunshu into his arms, bowed his head and touched her heart gently, "I''ll be there in the future, no one will bully you!"


    Xia Yunshu''s heart rang with Duang''s voice. He raised his eyes and looked at Xu Changyang. There was more confusion and doubt in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu return to their apartment, Shen Jinyuan''s call comes, and it''s Xia Yunshu''s mobile phone.


    When Xia Yunshu heard that the local introduction was Shen Jinyuan, he was startled. Before he sat on the sofa, he stood up and said, "president, I''m Xia Yunshu. What can I do for you?"


    Xu Changyang looks at Xia Yunshu who suddenly stands up in surprise.


    ok


    He had never seen a little girl so nervous and respectful when facing him!


    It''s very strange to see the explosion!


    I thought this girl could only do that!


    "You, alone now?" Shen Jinyuan hesitated and asked.


    Xia Yunshu looked at Xu Changyang and said "... Mm."


    Shen Jinyuan seemed relieved and said, "just this afternoon, half an hour ago, something happened to the group. Do you know?"


    A disgrace?


    Xia Yunshu said that he thought of Jia Shuo


    She was just a little surprised. She didn''t expect that it would reach Shen Jinyuan so soon.


    Xia Yunshu was a little frightened. "What did the president say about this?"


    She won''t admit that Jia Shuo''s scandal has been exposed, and she has such a relationship!


    "You don''t know?" Shen Jinyuan''s voice was lowered. It sounded oppressive.


    Xia Yunshu is still a little uneasy, "president, please make it clear."


    "Hum!" Shen Jinyuan immediately hummed coldly.


    Xia Yunshu, "..." is it easy for her to be a clerk!


    "Miss Xia, are you dissatisfied with the company¡° Shen Jinyuan said so.


    "... no, absolutely not! I appreciate that it''s too late for the company! " Xia Yunshu said quickly.


    "Miss Xia, if you are dissatisfied with the company or a leader, you will report to me directly. If the situation is true, how can I sit back and ignore it? At that time, the company will naturally give you an account! After all, you are also an employee of Motang. Because of this, Motang''s image is damaged, and it''s not good for you... "


    "Ah..."


    The mobile phone was suddenly cut off from his hand. Xia Yunshu was scared and wanted to grab it. He didn''t want someone who was tall and had a long hand. When he took the mobile phone, he turned his back and walked away with his legs long.


    Xia Yunshu, let''s go.


    "Uncle Shen, it''s me, Changyang."


    Xu Changyang called "Uncle" in his mouth, but his voice was domineering and calm.


    This kind of aura, is not casually anyone has, but in the experience of the world in the grinding engraved into the bone.


    Hearing Xu Changyang''s voice, Shen Jinyuan was stunned for a second.


    Just now, he specially asked Xia Yunshu if she was alone. She said yes. What happened?


    So, what is the most basic trust between people?


    Shen Jinyuan coughed awkwardly twice and said with a smile, "Changyang, there you are."


    "Well." Xu Changyang''s voice is gentle, "well, uncle Shen, I''ve been busy recently. Originally, I didn''t have time to do justice like cleaning up social cancer. However, the tumor has something to do with Uncle Shen. In Uncle Shen''s face, no matter how busy I am, I have to help Uncle Shen clean up the tumor! It''s good that uncle Shen knows about it. Thanks for the relationship between uncle Shen and our family. "


    Shen Jinyuan, "..."


    Xia Yunshu is sweating.


    This person''s shameless degree has reached the level of perfection! She kneels down, OK!


    "Changyang, you have done it right. Thank you, uncle Shen!" Shen Jinyuan grinned.


    Xu Changyang also laughed, "Uncle Shen is polite. Is uncle Shen still busy? "


    "I''m all right." Shen Jinyuan said.


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll invite uncle Shen to dinner another day. " When Xu Changyang finished, he listened to Shen Jinyuan''s extremely perfunctory voice.


    Xu Changyang pulled the corners of his mouth, then hung up the phone, holding a mobile phone to look back, lying on the balcony door, don''t know what expression to face his Xia Yunshu, "these days if he calls again, you directly to me."


    "... Xu Changyang, you will ruin my official career!"


    Xia Yunshu was deeply touched.


    She had lied to Shen Jinyuan. There was no one around her. As a result, Xu Changyang not only came out on the way to answer the phone, but also blocked people. Xia Yunshu wants to know how much Shen Jinyuan "hates" her with her hair!


    In fact, Shen Jinyuan will be like this. Xia Yunshu understands it very well.


    After all, Mo Tang is the wind vane of the whole city of Yu. Now such a scandal suddenly appears. The whole Mo Tang is completely passive, and the flood of public opinion is surging in the past, which is bound to have a great impact on Mo Tang.


    Think about it.


    Xia Yunshu sighed with depression and glanced at Xu Changyang in a complicated way, muttering, "I have a bad premonition that I can''t work in Mo Tang for a long time!"


    "Well."


    When Xu Changyang came to Xia Yunshu, he stood on the steps again and looked down at her. "Do you have this premonition now?"


    "... what do you mean?" Xia Yunshu was stunned.


    Xu Changyang stares at her, "you forget that our January deadline will expire in a few days. You''ll talk to me then. "


    Xia Yunshu, "..."


    Xu Changyang''s mouth gently hooked, stepped down the steps and passed in front of Xia Yunshu. "It''s still early after four o''clock in the afternoon. Do you want to have a rest?"


    Xia Yunshu stands at the entrance of the balcony to see Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang sat firmly on the sofa, completely a winning gesture, as if this agreement, he will win.


    In fact, up to now.


    Xia Yunshu is also very uncertain about the result.


    When she made this agreement with him, she was very confident that Xu Changyang could not do it for a month and ignored Lin Shou.


    Because she felt that even if he did not take the initiative to contact Lin, Lin would contact him.


    As long as Lin Zao contacts him, Xu Changyang can''t ignore him!


    Is it true that Lin can''t find Xu Changyang after such a long time?


    Xia Yunshu light squint, or say, have found, but Xu Changyang won''t take the initiative to mention, and she naturally can''t know!


    "Xia Xia..."


    Xu Changyang stares at Xia Yunshu, standing at the balcony door, calling her voice Qinghe.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyelids blinked. He withdrew his eyes from his face and pursed his lips. "Then I''ll go back to my room and have a rest."


    Xu Changyang closed his lips and looked at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu then under his gaze, buried his head and walked toward the bedroom.


    Looking at Xia Yunshu into the bedroom, the door closed.


    Xu Changyang''s eyes are still fixed on the door.


    Mood, always by her a little emotional traction, for it and joy, for it and crazy, also for it and uneasy, for it and uneasy!


    The mobile phone suddenly vibrated in the trouser pocket.


    Xu Changyang takes his eyes back, puts Xia Yunshu''s mobile phone aside, takes it out of his trouser pocket, sweeps his eyes across the screen of the mobile phone, and takes it to his ear to answer, "Chuyu."


    It''s Chu Yu.


    But after Xu Changyang called him, Chu Yu didn''t speak.


    Xu Changyang was surprised, but he didn''t speak any more.


    About a minute passed.


    Chu Yu suddenly began to laugh.


    Xu Changyang slipped out a row of black lines on the back of his head, but said, "don''t play. Did you find anything¡°


    "Well." Chu Yu''s voice is so arrogant that Xu Changyang wants to do it!


    Xu Changyang''s heart was hung up and down by him, and his voice became a little heavy. "At this time, are you playing tricks with me? Are you brothers


    "What a hurry." Chu Yu you long smile, voice lazy charm.


    Xu Changyang thin lips slightly pursed straight, patience waiting for him to sell enough!


    "Lao Xu, did you ask me this morning if Xiao Yunshu had ever been with a man in Yu City in recent years?" Chu Yu said slowly.


    Xu Changyang''s face sank, his eyes suddenly flashed a shadow, "what''s the result?"


    "Tut, the result..." Chu Yu a word a meal that.


    Xu Changyang''s brain stretched out and closed his red eyes. Ling Leng said, "Chu Yu, you can do whatever you want to do, but now, you can''t do it!"


    "In a hurry?"


    Chu Yu clapped his hands over there and was happy.


    Xu Changyang''s eyes were red. "Chu Yu, if you were in front of me now, I would beat you to pieces!"


    "Ha ha..." Chu Yu Lang burst out laughing. He could hear that he was really happy to be threatened!


    Xu Changyang closed his eyes. Rao Shi''s heart was agitated. He was also upset by Chu Yu''s generous strength. He reached out and pinched his nose. Xu Changyang shook his head helplessly, "you win!"


    Chu Yu laughed for a while, but suddenly stopped laughing. His voice from his mobile phone became more serious. "Lao Xu, next I''ll tell you something. Promise me, hold on¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£

 Chapter 566

    Xu changyangjun''s face was covered with a layer of evil, and a hand on his leg was squeezed into a fist, "you say."


    "Xiao Yunshu has no other man in Yu City for four years. If, as you said, what Xiao Yunshu is not mu Zhixi''s flesh and blood, then..."


    Chu Yu pauses a little, then says in a right voice, "Xiao Yun is comfortable, it is very likely that it is your child!"


    His?!


    Xu Changyang eyes suddenly deep, a heart as if sitting on a vertical roller coaster, ferocious hanging high, "what do you say?"


    "I said, the child is likely to be yours!" Chu Yu''s voice was very serious. He didn''t mean to joke at all. Because he knows, in this matter, no joke!


    However, Xu Changyang suddenly lifted his heart, but he hit the bottom of the valley heavily, and the light in his eyes darkened in an instant, "Chuyu, don''t be kidding..."


    "I''m so free! Come here to make fun of you? Don''t talk to me in such an insidious tone! You hear me clearly


    Chu Yu''s deep and cool way.


    Xu Changyang wry smile, the whole person around a dejected son, "you say, I listen to it!"


    Listen to Xu Changyang this tone, Chu Yu estimate in that straight rolled his eyes, way, "I ask you xiaoyunshu is not nearly eight months pregnant?"


    "Well." Xu Changyang''s face was taut.


    "Let me ask you again, did Xiao Yunshu go back to Tongshi eight months ago?" Chu Yu said.


    Xu Changyang was slightly stunned, a "dying" heart, a trace of life, "... Mmm."


    ¡±Do you remember the time when Xiao Yunshu went back, you drowned your worries in the stars¡° Chu Yu Road.


    Xu Changyang''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley and slowly climbed up and jumped, "... That time, yes!"


    "Do you know Xiao Yunshu went to see you in the middle of the night?"


    "..." Xu Changyang''s back was shaking fiercely, and his eyes were covered with red blood, with a faint light, "no, no!"


    Chu Yuzhong snorted, "I didn''t go to Xingchen that time. After I talked to you in the morning, I went to check all the places Xiao Yunshu had been to since he returned to Tongshi. It is found that Xiao Yunshu went to the star entertainment club in the early morning, and when she came out, it was after two o''clock in the morning, that is to say, you stayed in the private room for nearly two hours. Two hours! You told me no?! Can you do it¡°


    Xu Changyang was too shocked to speak!


    Chu Yu snorted again, "you have no impression of Xiao Yunshu''s going to the private room to look for you that night?"


    Xu Changyang felt his brain concussion in his head.


    But when he heard Chu Yu''s words, there were several pictures in his mind. Almost all of them were violent scenes that he crazily pressed her on the sofa, the tea table, and even the door panel!


    Xu Changyang''s heart is beating wildly.


    Holding a mobile phone, as well as clenched hands, slightly invisible shaking.


    "I, I seem to have a little..." Xu Changyang''s voice can not be more dumb!


    Chu Yu was about to listen to Xu Changyang''s voice to judge his poor appearance at the moment. His voice softened and said, "you two won''t just chat in the private room, will you?"


    Xu Changyang''s eyes were red, but his face was pale, "Chu Yu..."


    "Well?"


    "Are you sure that Xia Xia hasn''t dated any other men?" Xu Changyang heart came a burst of pain, red eyes hoarse asked.


    "Except for mu Zhixi, I''m sure not!" Chu Yu said seriously.


    "It''s mine... It''s mine..."


    Xu Changyang breathed out and said incoherently.


    Chu Yu, "..."


    "Lao Xu, I don''t want to hit you. If you are not sure what happened that night, the child in xiaoyunshu''s stomach is really not sure that it is yours! I can only tell you that it''s probably yours. " Chu Yu said it was not a blow, but it sounds like a blow!


    With a stab in his heart, Xu Changyang hung up Chu Yu''s phone without saying hello for the first time. He grabbed his mobile phone and pressed it into the sofa. He closed his eyes and breathed hard.


    A few seconds later, Xu Changyang suddenly opened his bright red eyes and looked at Xia Yunshu''s mobile phone lying on one side of the sofa.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yunshu went to the room and came out of it more than two hours later.


    Just will step out from the room, Xia Yunshu toes will stop.


    When she woke up, she looked at the time. It was less than seven o''clock. Even if it was dark, it would not be the whole room... There was no light at all!


    Xia Yunshu confused, had to turn on the bedroom light just turned off again, open the door to the maximum, let the bedroom light projected to the outside.


    By the light projected from the bedroom, Xia Yunshu vaguely sees the figure in the living room sofa.


    Xia Yun Shuxin doubts, in the bedroom door stood for a few seconds, just small step to the living room, staring at the group figure way, "Uncle Xu, Uncle Xu is you?"


    The figure did not move.


    Xia Yun Shuxin bottom hair, to the living room step a turn, toward the wall switch went.


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    The lights in the living room came on one by one.


    Xia Yunshu, holding a breath, stares at the figure sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    After confirming that it was Xu Changyang, Xia Yunshu frowned, pursed his lips and walked over. Standing on his side, he looked at him unhappily. "Xu Changyang, are you strong? Who are you scaring? "


    Xu Changyang didn''t say a word. He couldn''t even hear Xia Yunshu breathe.


    Xia Yunshu Leng for several seconds, looked up around the living room, see the living room window and balcony curtain are strange pull dead.


    Xia Yun''s head leaped and looked down at Xu Changyang uneasily. "Xu, Xu Changyang, you, you won''t get sick again, will you?"


    What''s wrong?


    Psycho, of course!


    "Xia Xia, how long are you going to keep it from me?"


    Xu Changyang suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice was as cold as it came from the freezer.


    Xia Yunshu bit his lower lip and stared at him in confusion and panic, "what, what?"


    "When are you going to tell me that the baby in your stomach is actually mine!" Xu Changyang said this very slowly, very slowly.


    Xia Yunshu''s figure suddenly trembled. He quickly stepped back two steps, staring at Xu Changyang, "what do you say?"


    Xu Changyang just supported himself again. When his eyes, which were red enough to splash the reddest and reddest ink in the world, fell into Xia Yunshu''s eyes, Xia Yunshu''s heart was suddenly frozen, and his whole body was cold.


    Xu Changyang stood up from the sofa, walked step by step to Xia Yunshu, and reached for Xia Yunshu''s shoulders.


    Xia Yunshu''s whole body towered up and stared at Xu Changyang in horror. His lips were as white as frost. "Are you crazy? How could the child be yours?"


    "I know, Xia Xia! You can''t hide it from me! I know all about it Xu Changyang bit his teeth and stared at Xia Yunshu word by word.


    "The child is mine. It has nothing to do with you!" Xia Yunshu forbeared, staring at Xu Changyang, trembling.


    Xu Changyang tightened his hands, and the fierce red in his eyes seemed to fall out in the next second, "lie, lie¡°


    "The child is mine, I am alone! Why do you say that! Xu Changyang, have you forgotten? We haven''t had any contact for four years. How can we have children? You let me go, you lunatic Xia Yunshu struggles with a white face.


    "Don''t move, summer, don''t move." Xu Changyang hugged Xia Yunshu and put his hand heavily against Xia Yunshu''s head. "I''m not crazy. Xia Xia, don''t move, don''t move..."


    "You always do! It''s easy to lose control. Xu Changyang, I''m fed up with you. If you are sick, you should see a psychologist... "Xia Yunshu is very tense.


    "The child is mine, why don''t you admit it? Why don''t you tell me? " Xu Changyang hoops Xia Yunshu tightly, and his intense emotions are all suppressed below his throat. He is also trying hard to restrain, so as not to scare her.


    "No! The child is not yours! No Xia Yunshu suddenly yells. Even if she is held so hard by Xu Changyang, she still insists on resisting and wants to earn away!


    Xu Changyang had warm liquid rolling out of the corner of his eyes. Those emotions made his throat dull. "Xia Xia, I know that you went to the stars that night. You came to me. We... Were together!"


    "Fart! Fart Xia Yunshu''s emotion is more intense, as if she was suddenly stabbed at a point where her emotion was out of control, and she collapsed.


    "I didn''t go, I didn''t go! You made it out of nothing. You''re a liar! Let me go, let me go


    "You go, you go! I thought I had a dream, I thought I was dreaming! Xia Xia, I miss you so much, don''t you feel it? "


    Xia Yunshu insists and struggles fiercely, while Xu Changyang holds her stubbornly and high spirited.


    He won''t let her go, he won''t!


    "I said I didn''t go. Are you deaf? That''s all your imagination! I didn''t go at all


    Xia Yunshu has no strength. She stares at her eyes. Her body is straight and she is hugged by Xu Changyang.


    "..." Xu Changyang felt that the warmth of his eyes could not be stopped, and he gurgled on his face from top to bottom.


    He is very helpless, he insisted on the denial of Xia Yunshu is very helpless.


    "Do you want me to show you the video surveillance of you going in and out of the stars before you admit that you have been there?" Xu Changyang said with deep pain.


    Xia Yunshu''s mouth trembled violently, and the tears also came out of her eyes. She moved her throat with difficulty and said in silence, "so what? Even if I''ve been there, what can I prove? I have nothing to do with you, the child has nothing to do with you


    Xu Changyang''s heart is like a knife, "summer summer, my heart is very painful, very painful!"


    Xia Yunshu opened his eyes wide, "I said for the last time, the child is not yours! Please don''t think that I''ve been to the stars once to prove that I''m pregnant with your child! Xu Changyang, why do you confidently think that after being hurt like you, I will continue to give birth to children for you? What are you doing? "


    "No matter what you say, I am the biological father of the child! This is a fact that you can''t change no matter how you argue¡° Xu Changyang said in silence.


    "Just because I''ve been to the stars..."


    "More than that!"


    Xia Yunshu curled up his fingers.


    Xu Changyang forced to hold Xia Yunshu, then slowly released her and stepped back.


    He stares at Xia Yunshu deeply, takes out Xia Yunshu''s mobile phone from his trouser pocket, opens it, and the screen faces Xia Yunshu.


    The tears in Xia Yunshu''s eyes fell quickly in this moment. She took two breaths and then blinked away the water vapor from her eyes. She looked at the screen that Xu Changyang handed over.


    "Acacia, remember what you promised me, and never tell Uncle Xu about my child!"


    "I know. Yunshu, can''t you trust me like that? Don''t worry. I won''t betray you in any case this time. Tell Uncle Xu that you are pregnant with his child, OK? "


    Look at the contents of these two messages.


    Xia Yunshu, like being struck by thunder, has no blood on his face and stays in the same place..

 Chapter 567

    "Now, do you want to continue to deny it?" With some self mockery in his astringent voice, Xu Changyang stares at Xia Yunshu''s pale and dull face.


    Xia Yunshu clenched her fists and slowly retreated. Tears flowed from her ruddy eyes like a stream. "No, it''s not yours¡°


    Up to now, Xia Yunshu still refuses to admit that the child is his, which makes Xu Changyang feel more painful.


    He took back his cell phone, held it tightly in his hand and walked towards Xia Yunshu.


    "Stop!"


    Xia Yunshu suddenly quickly retreated, straight back to the end of the sofa on the other side, staring at Xu Changyang with tears streaming down his face.


    Xu Changyang shook his head and approached her quickly.


    "Don''t come here, you stop, stop... Wow..."


    Xia Yunshu held his right eye and cried, "don''t come here! Xu Changyang... Don''t come here, don''t come near me any more! "


    Xu Changyang''s whole heart shudders. He stops two steps away from Xia Yunshu and looks at Xia Yunshu with pain.


    "Wu Wu..."


    Xia Yunshu uses the back of his other hand to block his mouth, unable to control the open crying, crying like a wronged child, "I hate you so much, I really hate you! You, uh... Why do you want to make me so embarrassed and humble? I don''t owe you anything. Why do you torture me and bully me? "


    "Xia Xia... I didn''t." Xu Changyang a heartache to curl up to grasp, the voice of the export words are trembling.


    Almost eight months pregnant.


    Xia Yunshu stood there, but as thin as a gust of wind can blow her away.


    She covered her eyes and mouth and cried as if it would never stop.


    No moment, there is a moment to bring more profound feelings to Xu Changyang, originally, he made her so sad, so painful... Originally, he gave her so much pain!


    Xu Changyang looks at Xia Yunshu and tears flow continuously.


    "Well..."


    Suddenly.


    As soon as Xia Yunshu''s face changed, he suddenly put his hand down to his stomach. His eyebrows were frowning like some kind of pain, and his whole body was slightly arched down. "It hurts... It hurts..."


    Xia Yunshu''s shaking groan.


    Xu Changyang''s tall figure shook hard. After standing firm, he rushed to Xia Yunshu and hugged her, "Xia Xia, Xia Xia, what''s the matter with you? Did you move the fetal gas? Is it a stomachache? Xia Xia... "


    After a while, Xia Yunshu''s face was waxy and full of sweat.


    Hearing Xu Changyang''s flustered voice, Xia Yunshu weakly lifted his eyelashes to see him, and suddenly grabbed his sleeve with one hand, "take me to the hospital quickly, hurry up..."


    Xu Changyang was stunned, staring at Xia Yunshu''s face for several seconds. He took a cold breath, picked up Xia Yunshu and rushed to the door.


    ¡­¡­


    hospital.


    Xu Changyang is like a wood in the corridor outside the emergency room of Obstetrics and gynecology department. He holds his hands like a fool and stares at the door of the emergency room.


    This time, for more than an hour, the doctor came out of the emergency room.


    Xu Changyang stares at the doctor motionlessly. The blood on his eyeballs is like cracks that may tear open at any time.


    With a dignified face, Dr. Gu walked up to Xu Changyang and looked at Xu Changyang''s complicated eyes. He forbeared and forbeared. Only when he saw that he was the idol of his son, Gu ranzhe, could he refrain from lecturing him, but his voice was low and said, "Mr. Xu, your fiancee''s condition has stabilized for the time being. It''s just¡°


    Dr. Gu stared at him, "she''s in such a state that she can''t be taken lightly any more, and her mood can''t go up and down again! Otherwise, it will be very dangerous! When the child dystocia, adults and children are very likely to be unable to protect! Mr. Xu... Well, anyway, Mr. Xu, you should attach great importance to it, otherwise, alas¡°


    Gu stared at Xu Changyang helplessly and depressed for a few seconds. He didn''t want to face him, so that he wouldn''t be able to restrain himself. He frowned and waved his head and walked past Xu Changyang.


    Whoa!


    Suddenly.


    There was a loud crash from behind.


    Doctor Gu took a step and looked back.


    As far as his eyes could see, he didn''t see the "wood" standing there. Dr. Gu trembled, widened his eyes and turned down slowly.


    When he saw the "wood" lying on the ground, Dr. Gu was so surprised that he ran over and yelled, "somebody! Someone''s fainting here! Come on


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward.


    Dr. Gu inserted his pocket and frowned. Looking at the men and women lying on the two side-by-side beds, he muttered, "what''s the matter? One hasn''t woken up yet, the other has fallen down again


    Muttering, Dr. Gu looked at Xu Changyang, and there was a lot of emotion in his eyes. The emotion was similar to that of disdain. "I''m a barrister, and my psychological quality is too weak. I''m still my son''s idol! Alas, my son must not know that his idol is a character who always faints. How disillusioned he is


    In fact, we can''t blame Xu Changyang for his poor psychological quality!


    Since he knew that Xia Yunshu was pregnant, he went to Yu city to catch people. He didn''t sleep for a long time. He was nervous and crazy again.


    Tonight, just after learning that he was the father of Xia Yunshu''s baby, he was shocked by his ecstasy and shock. Xia Yunshu was suddenly excited and excited. At this time, the doctor told him that it might be difficult to give birth


    Now don''t say that he fainted, it''s no surprise that he was in shock!


    But both of them fainted and didn''t bring any communication tools when they came, and Gu couldn''t contact anyone else to look after them.


    In addition, remembering that Xu Changyang is Gu ranzhe''s idol, Dr. Gu added a shift and planned to stay this evening to take care of the two.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yunshu woke up after seven the next morning.


    When he woke up, Dr. Gu just went to the ward for inspection. Seeing that Xia Yunshu woke up, Dr. Gu sighed and relaxed, stroked her up and sat at the head of the bed.


    Xia Yunshu''s face is still pale, looking at Gu''s eyes with some confusion and chaos, "I am... In the hospital?"


    "Yes. What do you think of Miss Xia? " Dr. Gu stood by the bed and asked Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu gently turned his eyes, "I just think, no strength, head still a little dizzy."


    "Does the stomach hurt?" Gu asked.


    Xia Yunshu looked down at his stomach and stroked it with his hand. He shook his head gently. "It doesn''t hurt."


    "Good. It''s most important for Miss Xia to take good care of herself and be calm. " Gu said.


    Xia Yun frowned and looked up at the doctor. "I''m ok, right? How is the child? "


    Dr. Gu thought of a man who fainted last night. He was worried about the same thing happening again, so he said to Xia Yunshu, "Miss Xia, keep calm and take more nutrition. I believe nothing will happen."


    Hearing what the doctor said, Xia Yunshu was relieved and said, "thank you."


    "That''s what I should do. Miss Xia is hungry. Would you like something to eat? " Gu said with a smile.


    "I don''t have any appetite right now..." Xia Yunshu said that, suddenly stopped.


    Seeing that Xia Yunshu''s eyes were slightly widened and staring at another bed in the ward, Dr. Gu sighed and said, "Mr. Xu has strained himself too tight recently."


    ¡°£¿¡± Xia Yunshu looks at Dr. Gu and looks at him.


    "... Mr. Xu fainted." Dr. Gu was flustered by Xu Changyang.


    "Faint?" Xia Yunshu was shocked.


    "Well." Gu coughed and said, "don''t worry, Miss Xia. Mr. Xu is OK. He''ll be OK when he wakes up."


    Dr. Gu said it lightly.


    But Xia Yunshu''s heart is very shocked!


    In fact, Xu Changyang in her heart, belong to the kind of anything can not beat him, invincible, impeccable that kind of person!


    But the doctor told her that he fainted!


    Xu Changyang!


    He would faint!!


    Xia Yunshu opens his lips and breathes. He stares at Xu Changyang in his sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The truth is.


    Xu Changyang not only faints, but also sleeps for a long time.


    Xia Yunshu woke up in the morning, but in the evening, Xu Changyang didn''t wake up.


    Xia Yunshu sat on the hospital bed and looked at him, with a little surprise and less obvious worry in his clear eyes.


    His face was very pale, and the color of his lips was even lighter. He pursed tightly. The straight line between his upper and lower lips was like a sharp sword.


    And his eyebrow peak, wrinkled so tightly, eyebrow seems to be piled with a hill, push can''t open that kind of.


    Xia Yunshu couldn''t help thinking.


    Now sleepy, is he also suffering from a sadness that he doesn''t know what to do.


    Xia Yunshu left heart position, quietly pain.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night.


    Xu Changyang still didn''t wake up. Xia Yunshu couldn''t sleep soundly, so he sat up again and stared at him.


    Maybe it''s the light. Xia Yunshu feels that he seems to be quite clear.


    The idea that surprised her came back to her mind.


    He fainted! She didn''t even think about it.


    Xia Yunshu slid her throat and looked down at the needle inserted on the back of her hand. Her eyes flashed and she was about to pull it out.


    But before she started, she stopped again and looked at the shelf with the infusion bottle.


    Xia Yunshu came down from the hospital bed, carefully holding the shelf in one hand, and went to the middle of the two beds with some confusion and effort.


    After putting on the shelf, Xia Yunshu pulls over the chair and sits down in front of Xu Changyang.


    She supported the handle of the chair with one hand, supported her head, and quietly looked at Xu Changyang.


    I don''t know how long I''ve seen it like this. Xia Yunshu suddenly sighed softly, "how long do you want to sleep?"


    Naturally, it is impossible for Xu Changyang to respond to Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu tugged at the corner of his mouth and gazed at Xu Changyang without blinking.


    Since they separated, for the first time, so serious and calm looking at him.


    This is the man she loved for the first time and still loves today!


    ¡­¡­


    After five o''clock in the morning, Xia Yunshu couldn''t help but close his eyes and entered a chaotic and tired sleep state.


    After a long period of time.


    Xia Yunshu suddenly felt a strong and deep gaze on her.


    Her eyelids flickered and opened.


    And while she opened her eyes, she ran into the burning deep eyes..

 Chapter 568

    Xia Yunshu didn''t dodge. His eyes slowly focused and calmly looked at the man who had woken up on the bed.


    Time passed slowly in the meeting of their eyes.


    All of a sudden.


    Xu Changyang leaned forward, stretched his arm over Xia Yunshu''s shoulder, and closed his eyes to seal Xia Yunshu''s lips.


    His kiss is like a sudden wave, or a burning slurry from a volcano.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyelashes trembled and his lips opened unconsciously.


    Xia Yunshu holds the handle of the chair tightly with both hands and looks at the moisture seeping from Xu Changyang''s closed eyes. His heart swings fiercely... In the end, only a sigh overflows from her lips.


    This kiss lasted for a long time, until Xia Yunshu suffered from severe hypoxia, he slowly withdrew from her lips.


    Hoop around her shoulder palm up, tightly grasp her neck.


    His forehead was against her, and his breath was blazing, as if there was a faint weakness.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyeballs trembled. He opened his moist and red eyes and looked deeply into her eyes.


    Both of them did not speak, their eyes were glued and entangled, and no one flashed back.


    Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    The door of the ward knocked.


    Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu looked at each other, naturally separated, looking in the direction of the door of the sick room.


    The ward door is open.


    Doctor Gu came in from the outside.


    Seeing the location of Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu, he was slightly stunned. Fang piled up a smile and stepped forward to look at Xia Yunshu and Xu Changyang. He said, "Mr. Xu finally wakes up."


    Xu Changyang''s ear tip brushed a suspicious red, quickly looked at Xia Yunshu, inhaled gently, and said to Gu, "well. How long did I sleep? "


    "Not much. It''s just a day and a night. " Gu holding the medical record book, smiling at Xu Changyang said.


    Xu Changyang coughed, nodded and said nothing.


    Seeing Xu Changyang, Xia Yunshu knew what he was thinking.


    After pursing her lips, Xia Yunshu looked at Dr. Gu and said, "Dr. Gu, would you like to show him again?"


    "Good..."


    "No!"


    Xu Changyang frowned, looked at Xia Yunshu and said, "I''m ok."


    Xia Yunshu quietly stirred eyebrows, did not make a sound, in the twinkling of an eye to see the doctor.


    Gu chuckled and said, "well, it''s OK to see Mr. Xu like this. I''d better see Miss Xia. "


    "Well." Xia Yunshu nodded with cooperation.


    ¡­¡­


    At the suggestion of Dr. Gu, Xia Yunshu was hospitalized in the hospital for three days. After confirming that there was no serious problem, Xu Changyang went through the discharge procedures, and they left the hospital.


    From the hospital to the apartment, Xia Yunshu is completely taken as a porcelain man by someone. When she walks, he looks nervous for fear that she will be broken.


    Xia Yunshu was speechless, but he didn''t say anything about it.


    He will, she thought. She understands!


    Back to the apartment.


    Xu Changyang carefully helped Xia Yunshu to the sofa and sat down. After taking tea and water and washing fruits, he went to the balcony to call for more than an hour.


    After the end of the call, Xu Changyang went out, looking very anxious.


    Xia Yunshu grabs a grape and feeds it to his mouth. His expression is strange and confused.


    Xu Changyang went out for more than two hours before he came back, carrying countless bags.


    Xia Yunshu sat on the sofa, staring at Xu Changyang with a pair of black apricot eyes.


    Xu Changyang put things into the kitchen.


    Xia Yunshu pursed his lips, but could not stand curiosity. He stood up from the sofa with his waist and walked towards the kitchen.


    When I got to the kitchen door, I saw Xu Changyang standing in front of the refrigerator, sorting and stuffing the things he had brought back.


    "What are those?" Xia Yunshu asked.


    When Xu Changyang heard that, he turned back to see Xia Yunshu, with a long eyebrow and a slight frown. He came over a few steps, picked up Xia Yunshu, put her on the kitchen table, touched her head, and then turned back to the refrigerator, "the nutrition I bought you. I have asked Lin Huai about all these nutriments, and he told me that they are all for pregnant women to take care of their bodies. "


    Xia Yunshu looked at the nutritious food in the refrigerator.


    I don''t know why, but it''s a little bad in my heart!


    Now know that the child is his, began to nervous, all kinds of heart!


    When I didn''t know before, I didn''t see him nervous, and I couldn''t help stimulating her!


    People, that''s the reality!


    Think so, Xia Yunshu mouth way, "so much, I eat it?"


    "Not much. These are just the amount before we go back to Tongshi. " Xu Changyang said calmly.


    What?


    "Xu Changyang, are you going to eat me as a pig?" Xia Yunshu smiles.


    Xu Changyang closed the refrigerator door, went to Xia Yunshu, picked up someone and walked out. He frowned and looked at her up and down. He said, "with your present size, I want to make you a pig!"


    Xia Yunshu glanced at him and said, "I don''t think it''s just me who needs to make up now, is it? Someone just fainted two days ago... "


    Xu Changyang stopped and looked down at Xia Yunshu, looking rather suffocated.


    Xia Yunshu picked his eyebrows and patted him on the chest. "Uncle Xu, don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone about your fainting¡°


    Xu Changyang rolled his eyes.


    Xia Yunshu said with a smile, "but Uncle Xu is very old. It''s time to pay attention and mend your body!"


    "..." Xu Changyang''s face turned red and clenched his teeth. "You will know whether I should mend my body later¡°


    Xia Yunshu was stunned, then blushed, mumbled something and glanced away.


    Xu Changyang see, heart this just feel not so suffocating, holding Xia Yunshu to sofa.


    Just put Xia Yunshu on the sofa, their mobile phones vibrated at the same time.


    Xia Yunshu and Xu Changyang look over.


    "It''s Acacia..."


    Xia Yunshu reaches over and wants to get his cell phone.


    Xu Changyang held her hand, "don''t move, I''ll get it for you!"


    Xu Changyang takes Xia Yunshu''s mobile phone and hands it to her.


    Xia Yunshu took the phone and answered, "Acacia."


    Xu Changyang also took the mobile phone, sat to the side of Xia Yunshu, answered, "Mom."


    I don''t know what Chang man said. Xu Changyang''s eyes sank and he got up and went to Chaoyang Tai.


    Xia Yunshu looked at him from the corner of his eyes. After a pause of two or three seconds, he continued to talk to Nie Xiangsi on the phone. "What''s the matter with me? I''m too busy when my mobile phone is turned off. Don''t worry about me."


    "How can I not worry about you? Now Xu Shuyu is in Yu city again. I have no idea what will happen to you. I''m afraid that Xu Shuke can''t help doing something... I''m worried all day, you know? " Said Nie Xiangsi.


    Xia Yunshu said, "I know you''ve been thinking about me."


    "Yunshu, why don''t you come back? "All right?" Nie Xiangsi is very cautious.


    "I..." Xia Yunshu drooped his eyelashes, "it depends."


    "What did you say?" Nie Xiangsi''s voice slightly raised, "Yunshu, you mean, it depends on the situation, right?"


    "... well."


    "That means you don''t reject it now, do you? You''ve been thinking about coming back, haven''t you? Great, great, Yunshu. " Nie Xiangsi said happily.


    Xia Yunshu pursed her lips, slightly raised the corners of her mouth, and said, "it''s not settled yet."


    "I don''t care! Now that you have given me hope, don''t let me down! " Nie Xiangsi snorted arrogantly.


    Xia Yunshu hung two rows of long eyelashes, silent smile, "I didn''t give you hope, I just said... Depends on the situation."


    ¡­¡­


    Balcony.


    Xu Chang''s face was solemn, his eyes were calm, staring at Xia Yun''s comfortable smile in the living room, but his voice was sinister, "Mom, who told you this?"


    "... Changyang, listen to my mother. She likes Yunshu very much. She really likes Yunshu very much! But now that Yunshu is pregnant with other men''s children, you are doomed not to be together... "


    "Who told you that?" Xu Changyang''s voice dropped again.


    Chang man stopped and said, "I can''t tell you who said it. Changyang, come back. Now, it''s impossible for you and Yunshu. Will you stop being silly? "


    "As long as I live, I must be with her, and she must be with me. There is no second choice¡° Xu Changyang said firmly.


    "Don''t be silly again!" Chang man fretted, "Changyang, Yunshu''s mother really liked it before, but now she doesn''t know what Yunshu looks like, so I don''t want to comment on the words about Yunshu that spread to my ears! But Changyang, mother does not allow you to continue to be silly, entangle with her, you must go back! I have arranged a blind date for you, you will come back tomorrow! Otherwise you will not be my changman''s son


    "I know more about Xia Xia than anyone else! She''s not the kind of woman you hear! Ma, if you believe me, please believe Xia Xia! " Xu Changyang said in a low voice.


    "I don''t say whether I believe or not. I don''t know her and don''t comment! I know she''s pregnant with someone else''s child now, and it''s no longer possible to talk to you! " Chang man''s tone is very tough!


    Xu Changyang closed his eyes, took a few steps to the balcony and said, "Mom, the baby is mine..."


    "Xu Changyang, you let me down so much!"


    Did not think, Xu Changyang voice just fell, Chang man then covered his head and scolded.


    "Ma..."


    "You can even say that in order to be with her! As a child of me and your father, how can you be so worthless? Xu Changyang, I tell you, if I can''t see you tomorrow, don''t blame my mother for not giving you face¡° Chang man roared and hung up the phone!


    Xu Changyang heard the busy tone coming from his mobile phone, and the veins on both sides of his temple suddenly jumped a few times.


    Chang man has always been gentle to him and his elder brother. He doesn''t get along with his mother and son, but more like his sister and brother. He is as tough as he is today. He has never been so tough before.


    Xu Changyang locks his eyebrows and knows that when he calls back, Chang man doesn''t necessarily listen to him.


    What''s more, if the child is his or not, it will be clear when he is given a look?


    Compared with anxious to explain with Chang man, the most important thing at present is to understand the people who disclose the untrue information about Xia Yunshu to Chang man!


    Xu Changyang''s eyes ran over a cloud and picked up his mobile phone to dial Chu Yu''s number.


    For the first time, Chu Yu didn''t answer.


    Xu Changyang pursed his lips and hit again.


    This time, Chu Yu didn''t answer until he was about to hang up automatically.


    "Chu..."


    "Lao Xu, you really deserve to be my good brother. It''s a good time to call!"


    Chu Yu is smiling, smiling very charming evil, but also with so a throw sexy lazy husky.


    People who don''t know him can''t hear a single bit of heartlessness. They just think he is really cheerful.


    But Xu Changyang knew Chu Yu well.


    So hearing his smile, the corners of his mouth twitched..

 Chapter 569

    "Well, it''s something." Xu Changyang is also calm.


    Chu Yu called a good-natured smile, "if you tell me now that you are just playing, it will be fun."


    Xu Changyang light pick eyebrow, "help me check my mother these two days have met who."


    Chu Yu slightly paused and said, "Lao Xu, what do you think I am? Free detective for you? Trouble me with the smallest big thing? Do you really think I won''t refuse you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡°


    Xu Changyang was stunned and immediately helped his forehead with a smile. "Sorry, I''m used to it."


    In fact, it''s not bothering Chu Yu. If you want to know who Chang man met these two days, Xu Changyang can know with a little effort.


    Just is also to Chu Yu to have to depend on psychology, such matter then habitually sought him to go.


    Chu Yu sighed, "OK, since you don''t have to look for it, just give it to me."


    "Good brother!" Xu Changyang said.


    "Come on!" Chu Yu hums to smile, "stand up you this gang of brothers, I pour bad luck me!"


    Xu Changyang has no choice but to smile, "you have forgotten your meaning."


    "Honey, listen to me. My brother says that I value sex more than friends. You see, you''re so crazy about me Chu Yu''s voice is called a demon, a charm!


    "You, you hate it. Go away."


    The moment when a woman''s shy voice comes.


    Xu Changyang picks an eyebrow to smile, consciously hung up the phone.


    Take down the mobile phone from the ear, and the dark color will float on Xu Changyang''s eyes again.


    Xu Changyang squinted, squeezed his cell phone tightly, stood on the balcony for a few seconds, and turned back to the living room.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu family, Tongshi.


    Chang man hang up Xu Changyang''s phone, then left Xu Huanen back to the bedroom.


    After sitting in the sofa for a few minutes, Xu Huanen put his hands on his thighs and sighed. He got up and went to the bedroom.


    When Xu Huanen entered the bedroom, Chang man sat in front of the dresser beside the big bed with red eyes in a daze.


    Xu Huanen went over and held Chang man''s shoulders from behind. Looking at Chang man''s sad face in the mirror, he said in a soft voice, "the children are too old for us. Let them go."


    Chang man closed his eyes and his lips were trembling. "I really regret it now. From childhood to big things, it''s up to their brothers."


    "Isn''t that good? You see Changfeng and Changyang, one is shining in the field of education, the other is well-known in the industry. They are our pride. " Xu Huanen said with a smile.


    "What''s good?" Chang man opened his eyes and glared at Xu Huanen in the mirror. "Changfeng''s business is over, but look at Changyang. What''s he like now? Just for a woman... "


    "Manman." Xu Huanen shook her shoulder and said with a patient smile, "don''t forget, you are a woman yourself."


    "Don''t preach to me at this time, will you? I''m upset. I''m worried! " Chang man choked.


    Xu Huanen was silent.


    "I, I''m not saying that Yunshu is not good, and I don''t mean to evaluate her. I''m angry with our son! Yunshu has been pregnant with other men''s flesh and blood, which proves that she does not have my son in her heart. She has started her new life! However, if Changyang continues to pester Yunshu, it will do harm not only to himself, but also to Yunshu and her other half! What do you think of Chang Yang? Why can''t he get through Yunshu? Didn''t he like Lin Zhuo at the beginning? But Lin Zao didn''t get married like that! "


    The more Chang man said, the more anxious he was. At last, his tears fell.


    Looking at her heartache, Xu Huan en quickly wiped her tears with his sleeve and said with a smile, "I''m very old, but I still have tears in my eyes. Are you ashamed?"


    "You get out of here." Chang man was too anxious. The more Xu Huanen showed indifference, the more relaxed he was. The more uncomfortable and irritable Chang man was, the more he pushed him.


    Xu Huanen "..." dare not be "presumptuous". He quickly straightened out his attitude, pulled up Chang man, and sat down beside the bed.


    "What''s so hard to understand? It''s impossible for our son to keep calm when he meets true love. " Xu Huanen said.


    Chang man stares at him, "is your true love Lin shale or Yun Shu?"


    Xu Huanen looked at Chang man and wanted to laugh, but he held back, "you, when you meet your son, how can you still have a little bit of a smart lawyer."


    "You..."


    "I''m talking about Yunshu." Xu Huanen quickly cut off the road.


    Chang man looks at Xu Huanen in a daze.


    Xu Huan en sighed, "now it seems that Chang Yang may not like Lin Shou so much, or not as much as he imagined. Everything, there is contrast, can really distinguish a probably so


    Chang man frowned and looked more worried. "You said that, but it''s the same. You think, Changfeng and Xiangye fall in love at first sight. They are each other''s first love. They are always in front of Changyang''s eyes. If Changyang doesn''t say anything, they will take his brother as an example. It''s hard to avoid that they want to like him all their lives. "


    "Well, when I was young, I met Lin Shou, who was beautiful, generous and gentle, so I fell in love with him. Like a person, this person naturally how to see how good. Who ever thought that Lin Zao had been wandering between him and Qing Yin for several years, and finally suddenly chose Qing Yin¡°


    "Our son is still full of hot imagination. A basin of cold water is pouring down. Who can react! This hasn''t reacted to come over, Lin Zao suddenly married Qing Yin again! Tell me, what is it called!? Don''t you mean to stimulate my son? If it''s up to me... Don''t do it to me. I can''t stand just thinking about it! Don''t you mean my son can''t let go¡°


    Many years later, when Chang man mentioned Lin Shou, there were still complaints and displeasure in his words.


    After all, Xu Changyang is a piece of meat that fell from her body. Xu Changyang is uncomfortable, and Chang man is more uncomfortable than him.


    tell the truth.


    It''s hard for her to say in front of Xu Changyang.


    But in her heart, she really felt that her son had been fooled by Lin Zao and was very unhappy.


    However, Lin Zao is really generous and gentle. He is also frank and respectful in front of them. Even if Chang man is not happy about it, he doesn''t have too many harsh words about Lin Zao.


    Xu Huanen listened to Chang man and said thoughtfully, "even if Chang Yang can''t let go of it, have you ever seen him torture himself for it? No, isn''t it¡°


    Chang man sighed and looked at Xu Huanen, "I know what you want to say. As you said, Yunshu is Changyang''s true love, but so what? Yunshu is now pregnant with other men''s children, put aside the man let go, Yunshu is willing to talk with Changyang. Just say you, can you really accept that Yun Shuhuai is not our son''s child coming into our house? "


    "..." Xu Huanen was asked.


    "You see, you can''t do it, can you? I can''t do it Chang man inhaled, "when I think that my son may be wronged, my heart hurts. I can''t stand it!"


    Xu Huan en thought to himself, he can''t stand it!


    It''s just


    "What if Chang Yang doesn''t feel aggrieved?" Xu Huanen looked at Chang man and said carefully.


    "How can you not feel aggrieved? Do you have a problem? "


    Chang man was still in a hurry, staring at Xu Huanen, "I asked you, if I married you with other men''s children, would you be wronged as a man? "Ah?"


    "I..." Xu Huanen expression tangled, "I like you so much, in order to get you, what is a little wronged?"


    "Look, look! You still feel aggrieved, don''t you? " Chang man snorted.


    Xu Huanen pursed his lips and stopped talking.


    Chang man sat silent for a while, took a deep breath, and said, "I don''t think Changyang will come back obediently tomorrow. I have to find a way. Otherwise, I will go to Yu city to arrest people myself! "


    Xu Huanen, "..."


    Chang man pinched his heart and said sadly, "what if Chang Yang insists? And I can''t pretend I didn''t have this son. "


    Xu Huanen didn''t speak.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao family.


    Liu Yao and Zhao Feifei are talking about the management of some senior leaders in the company on the living room sofa. Zhao Hanlei suddenly holds her mobile phone and laughs.


    Liu Yao and Zhao Feifei have a meal and look at Zhao Hanlei.


    Zhao Hanlei came back from Yu city the day before yesterday afternoon.


    Liu Yu and Zhao Feifei look at each other.


    Liu Yu smiles and reaches out to Zhao Hanlei, "Leilei, sit down with grandma."


    Zhao Hanlei raised her face with a red smile and looked at Liu Yao and Zhao Feifei, "grandma, mom, you don''t care about me, you say yours."


    "Come on." Willow Road.


    Zhao Hanlei smiles and walks over with her mobile phone. She sits between Liu Yao and Zhao Feifei.


    "Now that you are back from Yu City, when do you plan to go to school? It''s a long time since the beginning of school." Liu Yao took Zhao Hanlei''s hand and said kindly.


    "Oh, don''t worry, in two days. Grandma, please take a few more days off for me. " Zhao Hanlei took Liu''s arm and said coquettishly.


    "No way. Now that you''re back, you have to go to school. " Zhao Feifei answered.


    Zhao Hanlei pursed her lips, put her head on Liu Yu''s shoulder, and looked at Zhao Feifei with her eyelids raised. "If I say, I have my reasons?"


    Zhao Feifei picks eyebrow, "what reason?"


    Zhao Hanlei blushed with a smile. "I heard that Mrs. Xu is starting to arrange a blind date for Mr. Xu."


    Liu Yu and Zhao Feifei were stunned.


    Zhao Hanlei sat up straight, grabbed Liu Yao and Zhao Feifei''s hand from left to right, and said, "grandma, mom, you want to help me!"


    Liu Wei raised his breath and looked at Zhao Hanlei in bewilderment. "Why did Mrs. Xu suddenly rise up to arrange a blind date for Mr. Xu?"


    Zhao Han Lei God mysterious secret smile, "well, anyway on the rise."


    When Liu Yao and Zhao Feifei see this, they know that Zhao Hanlei knows the inside story.


    Liu Yao and Zhao Feifei look at each other and smile. Looking at Zhao Hanlei, Zhao Feifei says, "you child, you are still playing tricks in front of your mother and grandmother. Tell me quickly, what happened?"


    Zhao Hanlei smiles at Liu Yao and Zhao Feifei and says, "I''m just kind enough to tell Mrs. Xu the truth."


    "What''s the truth?" Zhao Feifei doubts.


    Zhao Hanlei narrowed her eyes and snorted contemptuously, "I just told Mrs. Xu that the woman Mr. Xu had been waiting for had been pregnant with another man''s child, and revealed the woman''s true face to Mrs. Xu, so that Mrs. Xu could see the woman''s ugly face!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£

 Chapter 570

    "The woman you are talking about is... Yunshu?" Liu Yu asked confusedly.


    "It''s not her. Who else?" Zhao Han Lei disdains to hum a way.


    "You mean Yunshu is with other men and pregnant?" Liu Yu was surprised.


    Zhao Hanlei snorted scornfully, "I don''t know if she''s with anyone else, but pregnancy is a fact. I saw it with my own eyes! Let me tell you, Xia Yunshu''s life in Yu City in recent years has been wonderful. "


    "Wonderful?" Zhao Feifei takes a glass of water and hands it to Zhao Hanlei.


    Zhao Hanlei took it, looked at Zhao Feifei and said, "I understand that Xia Yunshu was pushed out by his roommates in the same dormitory less than half a semester after he went to university. Do you know why her roommate rejected her? "


    "Why?" Liu Yu is a wonderful person.


    Zhao Hanlei rolled her eyes, "because her Xia Yunshu''s private life is unruly and dirty."


    "What do you say?" Liu Wei Leng asked.


    "What else? Sell, sell meat Zhao Hanlei said disgustedly, "I didn''t say anything about it. I asked her roommate about it. It''s said that Xia Yunshu didn''t go back to his bedroom until late at night. Sometimes he even came back at daybreak and fell asleep as soon as he got back. Hum, I''m tired of waiting on people! "


    Liu Yu was surprised. "It''s unexpected that Yunshu should do such a shameful thing."


    "Not only that, Xia Yunshu moved to a man''s house immediately after he was pushed out of his bedroom by his roommates and lived with that man! And Xia Yunshu and the company''s direct leaders she is working for now have another leg! If she didn''t have an affair with that leader, she would not have been able to stay in the company through internship because she is pregnant now! "


    Zhao Hanlei said vividly, every tiny expression on her face was written with disdain and contempt, "what''s the qualification for a woman like Xia Yunshu who has been spoiled by men to enter the Xu family? I think the child in her stomach, I''m afraid she doesn''t even know whose kind it is! If you think about it, Mrs. Xu knows that the woman Mr. Xu has been waiting for is such a shameless and cheap thing, will she allow Mr. Xu to continue to be willful and entangled with Xia Yunshu? "


    Liu Yu and Zhao Feifei look at each other again.


    Zhao Feifei squinted and said slowly, "since Mr. Xu separated from Xia Yunshu four years ago, I think it''s impossible for him and Xia Yunshu. Now Xia Yunshu abandoned himself and was willing to degenerate. It''s even more impossible to be with Mr. Xu. In order to prevent Mr. Xu from getting involved with Xia Yunshu, Mrs. Xu is in a hurry to arrange a blind date for Mr. Xu


    "Yes


    Zhao Hanlei quickly put down her water cup and grasped Zhao Feifei''s hand tightly, "Mom, you must help me this time! I really like Mr. Xu. You have to help me. "


    Zhao Feifei patted her daughter on the back of her hand and said with a smile, "you are my daughter. Who can I help you if I don''t? Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it with your grandmother. "


    "Thank you, mom." Zhao Hanlei hugged Zhao Feifei happily and said excitedly, "if I am really with Mr. Xu, I will be filial to you and grandma in the future!"


    Zhao Feifei stroked her back and said, "don''t worry. Mom will do anything to help you get what you want. "


    "Yes, yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Yu city.


    Half an hour before going to bed, Xu Changyang will be designated at this time to take nutrients to Xia Yunshu to eat.


    For the sake of children, Xia Yunshu does not dare to be vague. She will eat whatever he brings and cooperate unconditionally.


    Xu Changyang is very pleased with this.


    After serving Xia Yunshu with nutritious food, Xu Changyang goes out for a trip. When he turns back to Xia Yunshu''s room again, he has more pajamas in his hand.


    Xia Yunshu eyes slightly spread, staring at Xu Changyang, "do you come in with pajamas?"


    "I''ll sleep with you from today on." Xu Changyang said in a tone of notice.


    Xia Yunshu opened his eyes, "I don''t agree!"


    "Why?" Looking at Xia Yunshu, Xu Changyang seems very strange.


    "..." Xia Yunshu puffed his cheek, and was stunned for several seconds by his rhetorical question. He said, "what, why? You have nothing to do with me now. I can''t understand men and women. "


    "But now you are pregnant with my child, our child! So we call it OK? " When Xu Changyang said this, his tone was very clear and soft.


    Xia Yunshu took a puff from the corner of his eyes. "The child is mine. It has nothing to do with you. Less relatives!"


    Xu Changyang gently glanced at Xia Yunshu''s big stomach, chewed and laughed, and walked slowly towards the bathroom with his pajamas.


    "..." Xia Yunshu glared at him, "Xu Changyang, don''t even want to sleep with me!"


    "I''ve already thought about it." Xu Changyang''s soft hum came from the bathroom.


    Xia Yunshu''s face is hot, "smelly hooligan!"


    Xu Changyang comes out from the bathroom and wipes his hair. Xia Yunshu still sits at the head of the bed and stares at him.


    Xu Changyang threw the towel in his hand, went to the bedside, lifted the corner of the quilt and lay in.


    Xia Yunshu stares at Xu Changyang with a pair of eyes.


    Xu Changyang also looked at her, "sleep."


    Xia Yunshu suddenly pursed his lips, lifted his breath, raised his foot and kicked Xu Changyang, "roll!"


    Xia Yunshu''s strength can''t really kick Xu Changyang.


    But Xu Changyang rolled under the bed and fell to the floor with a loud bang.


    Xia Yunshu, "..."


    "Well..." Xu Changyang''s painful murmur came.


    Xia Yunshu''s face was stiff. He quickly moved over and looked down.


    When he saw Xu Changyang holding his waist and shrinking on the floor in pain, his heart suddenly trembled and his eyebrows wrinkled, "you, don''t you pretend? I have so much strength? "


    Xu Changyang pursed his lips and raised his eyelashes to take a soft look at Xia Yunshu. He said, "at least I''ve just experienced a faint and woke up soon!"


    When Xia Yunshu heard the speech, he flashed a trace of chagrin at the bottom of his eyes and stretched out a hand to Xu Changyang. "You''re right. After all, you just fainted. Naturally, your physical quality can''t be compared with that of a good son. I shouldn''t kick you."


    Xu Changyang''s eyes quickly crossed a touch of tenderness, reached out to hold Xia Yunshu''s soft white hand, and forced, "I just can''t rest assured that you and the child, so I want to sleep with you. In this way, if you have any discomfort, I''ll know for the first time. "


    "Well." Xia Yunshu nodded and pulled him up.


    Xu Changyang sat beside the bed, his eyes were deep and slightly silky, and Liang Shan stared at Xia Yunshu, "Xia Xia, thank you."


    Xia Yunshu looked at Xu Changyang''s face with the words "I am a good citizen". He was silent for a second or two and looked at his waist. "Are you ok?"


    "It''s a little painful. It''s not serious." "If you don''t want to sleep with me, I can sleep on the sofa," Xu said


    Xia Yunshu thought and nodded, "well, you''d better sleep on the sofa. Take this pillow! "


    Xia Yunshu gives Xu Changyang a pillow.


    Xu Changyang took the pillow, slightly resentful looking at Xia Yunshu, motionless.


    Xia Yunshu apricot eyes clear looking at him, "how, also want quilt¡°


    Xu Changyang sighed.


    "..." Xia Yunshu bit his lower lip, turned his bright eyes lightly, and a faint smile came out of the corner of his mouth.


    This old man has so many tricks!


    ¡­¡­


    See xiayunshu always promise to sleep with him, Xu Changyang had to hold the pillow to the sofa.


    When the light in the room is off, Xia Yunshu can feel the burning eyes projected from the sofa.


    Xia Yun Shuxin dirty tongtiao, a hand under the quilt slowly up, on his left heart gently.


    "Xia Xia, are you asleep?"


    In the dark, the man''s low voice came.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyelashes trembled and said, "well."


    The man''s voice stopped for a second, followed by his hoarse laughter.


    Xia Yunshu pursed her lips.


    "Xia Xia..."


    Xia Yunshu heard that he didn''t make a sound this time, but his ears to the sofa stood up slightly.


    Yes.


    After a while, I didn''t hear his voice.


    Xia Yunshu pursed her lips.


    Thought, won''t you fall asleep?


    Think like this.


    Xia Yunshu slightly flipped his eyelids, a little speechless!


    A long time later.


    Xia Yunshu has already brewed drowsiness, almost.


    Men''s low voice is coming at this time.


    "Thank you. Thank you for keeping him."


    Xia Yunshu eyes under the eyelids slowly turn, and then a little bit opened his eyes.


    "I don''t know how to express my joy and affection to you, but these are all enriched in my heart. I didn''t expect that I was already the father of a child! This feeling is really wonderful


    Xia Yunshu looked to the sofa, and the emotion in his eyes was complicated.


    After Xu Changyang''s words, he was silent for a long time and said, "Xia Xia, can you tell me why? In the stars, why don''t I wake up and leave¡°


    Xia Yunshu''s face turns white. She turns her eyes and stares at the ceiling. Beichi bites her lower lip and doesn''t speak.


    "Xia Xia, I always know you love and hate. Since you are willing to... Accept me in the stars, it means that at that time you have already moved the idea of coming back to me. But I don''t understand why you choose to leave secretly and hide what happened to me that night! Even when I come to Yu city to find you, your resentment towards me is deeper! "


    Xu Changyang said silently and sincerely, "Xia Xia, even if you hate me, can you tell me why you hate me?"


    Xia Yun Shujuan''s eyelashes were shaking. For a long time, he said hoarsely, "do you want to know why I hate you more?"


    "Yes, I want to know." Xu Changyang stares at Xia Yunshu on the bed.


    "... well, I''ll tell you!" Xia Yunshu suddenly looked at Xu Changyang, his eyes flashing with humiliating water, "because when you do such intimate things with me, what you are shouting is another woman''s name! The name of your favorite woman! Xu Changyang, how can I not hate you? Tell me, what other reason do I have to be with you? "


    Xia Yunshu said, thought Xu Changyang would retort, at least not so calm, at least not now silent.


    The tears in Xia Yunshu''s eyes are a little bit full. She stares at Xu Changyang''s direction. The tears in her eyes are about to fall. "How, there''s nothing to say, right?"


    Xia Yunshu sneer cold words export, and after a few seconds, Xu Changyang''s voice just calm and indifferent ring out..

 Chapter 571

    "Xia Xia, I can''t explain to you why I called the name you heard that night. But I can tell you for sure that you are the only one in my heart and eyes


    "I''m the only one?" Xia Yunshu blinked the tears in his eyes, "I want to believe you, I really want to! But I really can''t do it


    Xu Changyang sat up from the sofa and stared at Xia Yunshu with deep eyes. "Before you came back to Tongshi because of Acacia, I rushed to find you the first time, although I knew you didn''t come back because of me. But it doesn''t matter. As long as you come back, I will take you as willing to come back to me. I didn''t expect that your attitude is still so resolute, leaving no room... "


    Xu Changyang closed his eyes painfully and said, "Xia Xia, I don''t lie to you. I''ve never suffered so much because of a woman. I''m so miserable. I even make myself embarrassed. Because of you, I don''t look like myself. In the eyes of others, a wise and invincible barrister is nothing in front of you. "


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes are clear, and he looks at Xu Changyang.


    "If it doesn''t make me clear who I really care about in my heart, then I''m a complete fool!" Xu Changyang''s voice was taut and composed.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes flickered, and his original firm belief and thought swayed stupidly in his heart. "You have loved Lin Sha for more than ten years, and I have been with you for less than a year, except for the four years of separation... Of course, I can''t compare with Lin Sha in your heart. Xu Changyang, are you trying to coax me or cheat yourself


    Xu Changyang is astringent but low smile, "I don''t want to cheat who, more don''t want to coax who, I now say every word is my heart words! Xia Xia, if you don''t believe what I said at this time, it can only show that I have no credibility in your heart! "


    Xia Yun Shuxin mouth a pain, lips gently wriggle, but can''t say a word.


    Xu Changyang stood up from the sofa, walked to Xia Yunshu, sat beside her bed, reached into a hand from the corner, and held her fist slightly clenched on her belly, "Xia Xia, that day I was really miserable! I feel empty, flustered and angry. At the same time, I hate you


    I heard him say the word "hate" again and again.


    Xia Yunshu sneers, tears will break away from his hand.


    Xu Changyang held it firmly, "you left me for four years, long four years! In the past four years, I have determined over and over again how much I love you, how much I want to get you and stay with you forever! Xia Xia, how can you say such heartless words to me? How could you say that at that time? I also have my pride, so I hate you! But I know better that I hate you just because I love you so much


    "Do you think I''ll believe you if you tell me that? Four years ago, I was cheated by you as a fool again and again. Do you think I will be cheated by you? " Xia Yunshu clenched his teeth.


    "These are facts! I didn''t cheat you, and you''re not as easy to cheat as you think! " Xu Changyang clenched Xia Yunshu''s fist and roared in a low voice.


    "I''m not so easy to cheat, but I''m also cheated by you? It can only prove that Xu Changyang''s deception skill is high! " Xia Yunshu also roars back!


    Xu Changyang''s tense face twitched.


    Then the moonlight from the window peered at Xia Yunshu, "when you came back, I was going to show you my heart. I don''t love Lin Shou. I love you, just you! But your attitude is like a very sharp sword, a sword stab to my heart, I will also be very painful Xia! I am the same as you, the same is the body, where the body, will hurt! "


    Xia Yunshu saw the scarlet eyes in Xu Changyang''s eyes, and his heart trembled even more, "but you can''t explain why you called her that night? Xu Changyang, you can''t explain! "


    "I''m explaining to you now! I''m overjoyed to know that you''re back, no matter what the reason is. My mind is full of me telling you that I only love you, and Lin can''t compare with you! " Xu Changyang leaned down and put his other hand behind Xia Yunshu''s neck. He looked at Xia Yunshu''s eyes like a trapped animal. Every word was like a blunt axe into Xia Yunshu''s ears!


    Xia Yunshu was still frightened. He gently shrugged his shoulders and breathed, looking at Xu Changyang''s face, which was almost ferocious.


    Seeing Xia Yunshu like this, Xu Changyang gritted his teeth with regret. His head softened, he nestled in Xia Yunshu''s neck and gently rubbed her hair. His voice was hoarse and weak. "Xia Xia, I must want to tell you this, I must be. I don''t love Lin Shou. I really don''t love him. Can you believe me? "


    Xia Yunshu shakes hard, tears from the corner of his eyes, and gasps with his lips open.


    Xu Changyang kisses her ears and hair, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry... I can''t control myself all the time. I always lose my mind so easily in front of you. Xia Xia, what should I do? You teach me, what should I do? "


    Xia Yunshu''s throat is blocked and he can''t speak.


    "I know I shouldn''t have any blame or resentment against you. Four years ago you decided to leave me, I knew that I hurt you too much, I let you have no sense of security. I know it''s my reason, my fault. " Xu Changyang said vaguely in her ear.


    Xia Yunshu looked down at him. His face trembled in varying degrees. He opened his lips and uttered a few hoarse words, "you still can''t put down the graupel."


    A slight earthquake occurred on Xu Changyang''s back.


    Xia Yunshu felt it, and a smile from the corner of his mouth was uglier than crying.


    So how dare he say in front of her that he only loves her?


    Xu Changyang retreated from Xia Yunshu''s neck and sat at the bedside with his back to Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu looked at Xu Changyang''s generous back, and his heart tingled. "I know Lin Zao has been negotiating a divorce with her husband, because of her child..."


    These are the things that she came out of the private room and met Lin Zao at the door. Lin Zao told her.


    "I can''t let go of her, not because I love her."


    Xu Changyang interrupts Xia Yunshu and looks at her seriously.


    Xia Yunshu''s lips were tight and his eyebrows were deep.


    "I didn''t intend to let you know about it, because I know you are the most hard hearted. But now, I have to say it. " Xu Changyang Road.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes flashed doubts, staring at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "The accident that happened on the night of your engagement banquet with me led to the abortion of Lin Zao... Infertility all his life!" Xu Changyang narrowed his eyes and said.


    Xia Yun Shuxin shivers fiercely, the two pupils open big unconsciously, "what do you say? Infertility for life


    "Yes." Xu Changyang turned around, holding Xia Yunshu''s shaking hand across the quilt, and looked at her with deep eyes, "this is the reason why Lin Zao had to divorce Qing Yin."


    "You say, are you talking about the barrenness of Lin Zao, or is it you and her who have children..."


    "Shut up Xu Changyang''s eyes glared at Xia Yunshu, "what are you talking about? What, me and her children? "


    Xia Yunshu, "..."


    When she came out of the private room that night, Lin Zao always mentioned the child and him when talking to her... Although she didn''t say it clearly, inside and outside of the words, it was to lead her to think in that way.


    After just experiencing a embarrassment and humiliation, it''s really impossible not to think that way when you hear what Lin Zao said!


    Xu Changyang held Xia Yunshu''s chin and said sternly, "listen, I haven''t touched any other women except you! In this respect, I am not a casual person! "


    "..." hearing his last sentence, Xia Yunshu was embarrassed.


    From a man''s mouth to hear this sentence, is really people, do not know what to do!


    Xu Changyang was stunned. Maybe he was aware of something in this sentence. Ying Yi''s long eyebrows closed tightly, loosened her chin, and said, "in recent years, I have been looking for an expert to treat Lin Shou''s condition, hoping to cure her. This is also a kind of compensation. "


    Xu Changyang looked at Xia Yunshu seriously, "so I can''t promise you to completely ignore Lin Shou, not because I love her, but because I don''t want to owe her."


    Xia Yunshu droops his eyelashes and is silent.


    Seeing this, Xu Changyang was not sure whether she believed it or not. Looking at her eyes, he was worried, but he didn''t say anything more and gave her time to judge.


    "On the night of the engagement banquet, Zhao Hanlei provoked me first. I was in a bad mood. She rushed to pester me. I couldn''t bear to fight with her. At the most intense time, Lin Zao suddenly ran out, maybe to separate me from Zhao Hanlei, and... "Or for some other reason.


    Xia Yunshu didn''t say the following words. She thought it was cruel to say that in such a situation.


    After all, she lost her child and her qualification to be a mother.


    Xia Yunshu is pregnant now, the feeling of being a mother does not allow her to make such speculation, so she forbade.


    Xia Yunshu raised his eyelids to see Xu Changyang, "I want to get rid of the entanglement with Zhao Hanlei, so I pushed him hard. I really don''t know if I''m pushing Lin Zao, or if I accidentally met Lin Zao when pushing Zhao Hanlei... "


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes were red. He was at a loss and helpless in his eyes. He was also aggrieved. "I''m not aiming at Lin Shou. I didn''t mean to do it."


    Xu Changyang reached out and stroked the corner of Xia Yunshu''s eyes. He said in a soft voice, "I know. I believe you didn''t mean it."


    "But you didn''t believe me at that time..."


    "I didn''t believe you, but at that time, I had to send Lin Shou to the hospital as soon as possible. First, she was pregnant. Second, I don''t want you to be responsible for this accident." Xu Changyang coagulated her and said seriously.


    "Just believe me." Xia Yunshu said stubbornly, "but if you don''t say it, hold her and go. It''s our engagement banquet!"


    "Xia Xia."


    Xu Changyang stroked Xia Yunshu''s wet face, "you believe me, I said countless times in my heart, I believe you, I must believe you!"


    "Then why don''t you say it?" Xia Yunshu was wronged and said that even though it had been four years, he was still very sad when he recalled it.


    Xu Changyang leaned down, his forehead against her, and his eyes were staring at her deeply. "At that time, Lin Shou was bleeding heavily, and children and adults were very dangerous. What do you want me to say? I know you have a lot of grievances, but in that case, if you were me, even if you believe me unconditionally in your heart, would you say.

 Chapter 572

    Xia Yunshu pupil slightly coagulates, chewing tears to see Xu Changyang, half ring, said, "I will."


    "What if it''s Mu Zhixi?" Xu Changyang stares at Xia Yunshu''s eyes.


    "..." Xia Yunshu''s face slightly puffed, his lips moved for a long time, "I, I should..."


    "Hum!"


    Xu Changyang gives Xia Yunshu a white eye of gaoleng card.


    Xia Yunshu bit his lip. "That graupel is still very important in your heart."


    "Do you weigh the weight of Mu Zhixi in your heart and say this to me?" Xu Changyang looks at Xia Yunshu gloomily.


    Xia Yunshu closed his mouth and stopped talking.


    Of course, Mu Zhixi is important, very important!


    Xu Changyang stares at Xia Yunshu, but not at this time. He entangles with Xia Yunshu about Mu Zhixi''s problem and says, "Xia Xia, I don''t want to lie to you. I have known Lin Shou for many years and have experienced some things together. Now I know that you are the one I really love in my heart, but Lin Sha is also my friend. What''s more, she''s still Qing Yin''s wife! Because of Qing Yin, I couldn''t say that I believe you at that time! "


    At this point, Xu Changyang paused a little and said, "you don''t know much about Qingyin, but Qingyin is my brother. I can''t say I know him completely, but I know him almost. If Qing Yin knows that he and Lin Shou''s children are gone because of you, no matter whether you are intentional or not, he will not give up. Even if he and I are brothers, in my face, he won''t want you to die for your life, but he can''t avoid some embarrassment. "


    Xu Changyang has left room in his words for mu Qingyin''s conduct and style.


    But a "life for life" still makes Xia Yun shudder.


    Xia Yunshu inhaled and looked at Xu Changyang, "what does he do? Do you dare to... Kill people? "


    Xu Changyang didn''t reply. He just gave Xia Yunshu a look.


    But it''s enough for Xia Yunshu to understand that he really dares!


    Xia Yunshu''s face turned white.


    "There''s me." Xu Changyang frowned and stroked Xia Yunshu''s forehead.


    Xia Yunshu took a deep breath, "who is he?"


    Xu Changyang is lying down beside Xia Yunshu, with his long arm passing behind her neck and light on her shoulder. "It''s about Qing Yin... It''s very complicated."


    Xia Yunshu took the initiative to lean against him, shrugged his shoulders and said, "but Lin Zao''s child has fallen. He has to know. Does he already know that their children are no longer with me? Will he not let me go? "


    Xu Changyang rubbed her thin arm up and down and kissed her hair, "what are you afraid of? If I''m here, I''ll risk my life and I won''t let him touch you! "


    "Your life is not life!" Xia Yunshu said, "if you want to save me with your life, I''d better carry it myself!"


    Xu Changyang''s heart warmed up. He knew that she had listened to his words tonight and believed them.


    Xu Changyang couldn''t help but raise his lips. He lowered his head to kiss her side face and said softly, "it''s not as solemn and stirring as you think! Qing Yin won''t take your life, let alone me! "


    Xia Yunshu tightened his brows.


    Xu Changyang micro squint, "in fact, Lin Zao did not tell Qing Yin the truth of the child because of abortion, only said that it was her body that failed to keep the child."


    Xia Yunshu was shocked, "she, why didn''t she tell her husband the truth?"


    Xu Changyang looked at her, "she told me that she knew you didn''t mean it. If the child was gone, it was gone. She didn''t want to make a fuss so that Qing Yin wouldn''t trouble you."


    "..." Xia Yunshu inhaled quickly and didn''t know what expression to use.


    Xu Changyang hugged Xia Yunshu in his arms. "Although I felt very guilty for concealing Qingyin''s child, your situation made me dare not let Qingyin know the truth at that time, so I accepted Lin Zao''s love and owed her one more time! In recent years, I have been trying to find a famous doctor to treat Lin Shou, just to make up for her and Qing Yin. Xia Xia, can you understand my explanation? "


    Xia Yunshu''s heavy heart made her feel a little out of breath, "I don''t know."


    Xia Yunshu deeply understands Xu Changyang''s position.


    I know that a lot of the reason why he did it is because of her.


    It''s just that.


    If the barrenness of Lin can''t be solved and cured for the rest of her life, will they bear the responsibility and the debt and guilt for her?


    Xia Yunshu knows that he has such an idea at the moment, which is shameless and should not be!


    Because now the situation is that she accidentally pushed Lin Zao, leading to her loss of children, and, lost the qualification as a mother!


    But she didn''t know what happened to her. She couldn''t give birth to the slightest bit of regret and guilt.


    She didn''t feel that way!


    Xia Yunshu didn''t know why he was like this.


    So she can only tell herself in her heart that because this "accusation" is too heavy and the responsibility is too oppressive, she doesn''t know how to carry it, so she escapes, and she simply doesn''t care!


    But can she ask Xu Changyang not to care? Can she say it?


    Xu Changyang hugs Xia Yunshu and kisses her face and lips. "Xia Xia, I just hope you understand that I love you. You are unique to me!"


    Xia Yunshu gently turned his face to his chest, wet eyes slowly closed, "Uncle Xu, you don''t cheat me."


    "I''ll never lie to you!"


    Xu Changyang swore.


    Xia Yunshu put a hand in his heart, "my heart is like a big stone, very uncomfortable, very uncomfortable."


    Xu Changyang then attached his hand and gently rubbed her heart, "I understand, so I''m not going to tell you this."


    Xia Yunshu shakes his head.


    She is not uncomfortable because of guilt, but, he is doomed to be unable to draw a clear line with Lin Shou!


    He said that he loved her, but he couldn''t deny the fact that he also liked Lin Zao!


    She didn''t want to see him associate with Lin Zao, not at all!


    So Xia Yunshu is sad and uncomfortable!


    But she couldn''t tell him how she felt.


    "Xia Xia, you must believe me, you must." Xu Changyang kisses Xia Yunshu''s ear and says calmly.


    Xia Yunshu pursed his cool lips and didn''t respond to him.


    She listened to all his words, word for word.


    But she was not happy at all, not at all!


    ¡­¡­


    This night, Xu Changyang did not return to the sofa, but lay in bed, holding Xia Yunshu all night.


    Since the separation, for the first time, holding her steadfastly!


    Xia Yunshu was in a disordered state of mind after listening to his words. When he started to sleep, he couldn''t sleep at all. I stayed up until the middle of the night, but I couldn''t hold it until I went to sleep.


    That''s true.


    Just after seven in the morning, Xia Yunshu woke up.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw the copper chest emitting hot air in front of him. Xia Yunshu was stunned.


    "No more sleep?"


    The magnetic, lazy voice of a man is blowing from the top of his head.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes were slightly round and looked up.


    Before I could see the person clearly, I was covered by a big palm, followed by a touch of warmth on her lips, gently rolling.


    Xia Yunshu''s heart beats suddenly and opens his lips to breathe.


    I don''t want to, but it gives someone an opportunity. The sense of fullness between the lips made Xia Yunshu feel numb from the tail vertebrae. The whole spine trembled slightly. His hands twisted in front of his chest unconsciously grasped his pajamas.


    Xu Changyang grabs her and kisses her gently. Then he takes his hand away from her eyes. A pair of good-looking eyes with a thin smile appear in front of Xia Yunshu''s eyes.


    Xia Yunshu blinked, and his cheeks were red and ripe.


    Xu Changyang retreated and said to Xia Yunshu, "sleep a little longer. I''ll get up and buy breakfast. I''ll call you when I come back, OK¡°


    Xia Yunshu unconsciously pursed his lips and felt the moisture on them. The tips of his two ears turned red. He pushed him quickly and said, "go¡°


    Xu Changyang hugs Xia Yunshu and kisses her heavily on her forehead, "yes, I will!"


    Xia Yunshu''s heart is so flustered that it becomes a twisted rope. He quickly closes his eyes and pretends to be "dead"!


    Xu Changyang saw that while he was breathing out, his thin lips rolled up an arc of satisfaction, and he was willing to get up and become a nanny for breakfast!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Changyang tidy up, and ran to the bed, according to Xia Yunshu Pro a pass, just out of the door.


    Xia Yunshu was very hot all over, and the heat on his face dissipated for a long time. He was paralyzed for about ten minutes in bed with his eyes open. He was sure that he couldn''t sleep, so he simply got up with his waist and went to the bathroom to wash!


    Xu Changyang bought breakfast back, Xia Yunshu has been sitting in the restaurant.


    When Xu Changyang saw it, he couldn''t help but be happy. He raised his eyebrows and walked towards Xia Yunshu with breakfast.


    "What did you buy¡° Xia Yunshu asked.


    "Bird''s nest porridge, crispy meat roll, egg steamed cake, crab dumplings and crystal dumplings." Xu Changyang said.


    "So much?" Xia Yunshu''s eyes are bright.


    Xu Changyang smiles. Knowing that Xia Yunshu is hungry, he quickly takes out something, opens the porridge and puts it in front of her. Let her eat it first, and then slowly takes out the rest and pushes it in front of her.


    "Not bad." Xia Yunshu even ate two mouthfuls of porridge and said.


    "Then eat more!" Xu Changyang sat next to her, picked up a crab dumpling and fed it to her mouth.


    Xia Yunshu''s face was slightly hot, but he still opened his mouth to eat.


    At last, he commented on purpose, "this is average!"


    Xu Changyang chuckled, "I feed on the general."


    Xia Yunshu stirred his eyebrows to see Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang took a piece of egg steamed cake and sent it to her mouth, "try this, is it ordinary or very ordinary?"


    Xia Yunshu opened his mouth and bit a corner. He chewed his throat and said, "it''s not delicious."


    "... right?"


    Xu Changyang looked at her, "I''ll try that."


    then.


    Xia Yunshu saw him to the position she just bit, bit.


    Xia Yunshu face is a hot, blinking eyelashes drooping porridge.


    Seeing this, Xu Changyang said with a smile, "well, maybe this is more to my taste. I think it tastes great!"


    "..." Xia Yunshu almost choked on a mouthful of porridge!


    Pick up a corner of eyelid to slant to see Xu Changyang, in the heart belly Fei way: his this sentence 99.99% is playing hooligan, old not serious stinking man!.

 Chapter 573

    In the middle of breakfast, Xu Changyang''s mobile phone vibrated.


    Xia Yunshu took a look at him, ignored him and continued to eat his own.


    Xu Changyang put down his chopsticks and picked up the mobile phone beside the table. His eyes flashed over the screen of the mobile phone. He had no choice but to touch Xia Yunshu''s hair and said in a soft voice, "you eat slowly, I''ll go to answer the phone."


    "Oh." Xia Yunshu said faintly.


    Xu Changyang got up and went to the living room. Then he took his cell phone to his ear to answer, "brother."


    "Changyang, what''s the situation?" Xu Chang''s wind pressure lowered his voice.


    "You went home?" Xu Changyang looks at Xia Yunshu sideways.


    "Yes. Mother is ill Xu Changfeng sighed.


    "Sick?" Xu Changyang frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    Disease?


    Xia Yunshu stops and looks up at Xu Changyang with doubts in his eyes.


    Xu Changyang did not avoid Xia Yunshu''s sight.


    "What''s the matter with you? Listen to my dad, I called you last night, and I cried all the time. I sat on the terrace all night. My dad tried to persuade her, but she didn''t move. If I can''t carry it, I''m sick. " Xu Changfeng Road.


    Listen to Xu Changfeng say changman cry a night, Xu Changyang canthus slightly twitch.


    When Chang man was young, he didn''t admit defeat. He took the route of a strong woman in law. He didn''t want to be too sharp and cool to start a lawsuit. When he was young, it was estimated that only Xu Huanen could make her cry. Other people wanted to see her cry, but there was no window!


    But as he gets older, Chang man''s temperament is more emotional, but it''s not a habit of crying all night!


    So when Xu Changyang heard it, he didn''t believe it.


    Xu Changfeng knew about what Xu Changyang was thinking, so he had no choice but to smile, "surprised, right? I can''t believe it, can I? When dad called me to talk about it, I felt the same as you, that such a thing might happen to other mothers, but it would never happen to our mothers. "


    Xu Changyang pursed his lips and said, "how is mom now?"


    "How? I have a high fever! The family doctor just came to the house and suggested going to the hospital, but my mother would not go. She said she was waiting for you! " Xu Changfeng''s tone is full of helplessness.


    That''s all.


    Xu Changyang has fully believed Xu Changfeng''s words.


    Because he never thought that Chang man would pretend to be ill or something. In order to force him back, she never took this route!


    "Can mom answer the phone?" Xu Changyang Road.


    "... I don''t answer the phone. If he still cares about my mother, he will come back as soon as possible."


    After a while, Chang man''s voice came from his mobile phone.


    Xu Changyang''s heart is a stuffing. It seems that he is really ill.


    "Chang Yang, what can I do if you have a word?" Xu Changfeng is also in a hurry. He says, "I''m in a hurry.".


    "You take mom to the hospital first, and I''ll book the fastest flight right back!" Xu Changyang said in a tight voice.


    "Mom, Changyang promised to come back. Let''s go to the hospital first, OK?"


    "... I won''t go unless I see someone else!" Chang man said.


    Xu Changyang raised his hand to pinch the bridge of his nose, and his anxiety and helplessness coexisted.


    "Did you hear that?" Xu Changfeng is gloomy.


    "I see."


    Xu Changyang said, hung up the phone, walked into Xia Yunshu, squatted in front of her, holding her hand, "Xia Xia, we have to go back to Tongshi immediately."


    Xia Yunshu looks at him stupidly.


    "My mom''s sick. It''s serious." Xu Changyang closed his eyebrows and said in a low voice.


    Xia Yunshu blinked, "that, then you go back quickly."


    "Xia Xia..." Xu Changyang grasped Xia Yunshu''s hand and stared at Xia Yunshu deeply, "you come with me."


    "..." Xia Yunshu avoided his sight and put down his chopsticks, "I, i... too, too suddenly. You, you go back first. "


    "I''m not sure to leave you here alone!" Xu Changyang broke Xia Yunshu''s face with his other hand and looked at her.


    Xia Yunshu looked at him with a confused expression. "I, I''m ok. I can take care of myself. You, don''t delay. Go back quickly. It''s important to see your mother. "


    "Xia Xia, you must come with me!" Xu Changyang went down the road.


    "I..."


    "If you don''t come with me, I won''t go alone. Xia Xia, do you want me to choose between you and my mother? "


    Xia Yunshu a shock, frown stare at Xu Changyang, "you, are you threatening me?"


    "I''m gambling!"


    Xu Changyang looked at Xia Yunshu, "I''m gambling that you can''t bear to make me so embarrassed!"


    "You..." Xia Yunshu glared at him, "why do you dare to gamble? I don''t care why you''re not embarrassed! "


    "Then I lost the bet. Xia Xia, if you don''t want to go with me, I have to stay with you! For you, I have to bear the charge of unfilial Xu Changyang stretched his lips.


    Compared with the previous sentence, Xia Yunshu felt that Xu Changyang''s words really seemed to threaten her!


    Xia Yunshu was so angry that he wanted to kick him. He pulled out his hand and said, "booking tickets!"


    It seems no surprise that Xia Yunshu will compromise.


    Xu Changyang clear eyes overflow burning brilliance, got up and hugged Xia Yunshu, "to change clothes, I immediately book tickets, we go immediately."


    Xia Yunshu pulled his small face, pushed him away, stood up and walked towards the bedroom.


    In fact, she was also worried!


    She can see that Xu Changyang is very worried about changman. She thinks changman''s condition must be serious, otherwise he would not be so anxious to go back!


    Taking a long breath in her heart, Xia Yunshu didn''t expect to go back so soon, but at least she didn''t reject going back as before. Even she was looking forward to going back!


    She is also homesick!


    Naturally.


    When Xia Yunshu said "home", he did not mean the Xia family.


    It''s the city where she grew up and sleeps with her loved ones!


    ¡­¡­


    Because she was in a hurry, Xia Yunshu didn''t have time to pack up. When she took away, she only brought two or three sets of clothes and one thing that meant a lot to her.


    It''s about describing Xia Yunshu''s mood at the moment.


    But just after taking the taxi to the airport, Xia Yunshu''s heart was beating like a train roaring past her.


    It''s quite different from the last time I went back to see Nie Xiangsi.


    Because this time, like a return!


    Xia Yunshu looks at the street scenery outside the car. In his complex mood, he is filled with unspeakable sadness.


    Only Xia Yunshu knows how much she misses that city!


    Although the city, she has too many bad and even cruel memories, but she really want to go back!


    "When I got off the plane for the first time in Yushi, it was more than eight o''clock. I walked out of the airport with my luggage. I felt strange to everyone passing by. I get on the bus, because of the rush hour, there are many people, there is no place, I stand. I listen to them talking in dialects I don''t quite understand. I look at their faces and I''m scared. "


    Xia Yunshu''s voice came from his side.


    Xu Changyang''s eyes turned to look at her.


    Xia Yunshu looks out of the window. Her long hair covers half of her face. Xu Changyang can''t see the expression on her face clearly, but he can feel the bitterness in her tone and the emotion. He wants to express his feelings.


    So Xu Changyang didn''t disturb her, just took her hand.


    "In fact, in Tongshi, I saw almost strange faces, but I was very down-to-earth. The city gave me a sense of security, and I didn''t feel afraid. But in Yu City, I''m like an alien. I''m not compatible with everything. At that moment, I miss Tongshi very much! At that time, I knew that I didn''t want to leave Tongshi as I thought. What I wanted to leave was just the so-called home that never made me feel at home¡°


    Xia Yunshu lowered his head, reached out and hooked his ears and hair, and laughed, "I thought, I really won''t go back. Maybe I''ll go back, but I''m in a hurry. I won''t stay there for a long time... "


    "From now on, I''ll accompany you wherever you want to go, and you won''t be left alone."


    Xu Changyang holds Xia Yunshu''s hand firmly.


    Xia Yunshu raised his eyes and looked at him again. After a while, she said, "I''ll call Acacia. She must be very happy when I go back."


    Xu Changyang looked at Xia Yunshu deeply and pulled his lips, "well."


    Xia Yunshu looked up at him and said with a smile, "do you want me to go directly to her home after getting off the plane without telling her first, to scare her."


    Xu Changyang looked at Xia Yunshu''s playful appearance, followed her words, "you have to avoid tingshen, or you can''t play well."


    "Hey." Xia Yunshu said with a smile, "yes, I have to avoid the third uncle of Acacia. I''m scared when I see him. I''ll be scared by him at that time."


    Xu Changyang sat in Xia Yunshu, held her with his arms, put her head on his left chest, and said, "do you want me to call zhikaiting first to cooperate with you?"


    "Ha ha, you are a thief!" Xia Yunshu gives Xu Changyang a big thumbs up.


    Xu Changyang is said to be a thief, but he doesn''t know whether to be happy or depressed. He looks at Xia Yunshu helplessly and inclusively.


    With Xu Changyang deliberately diverge from the topic, "mischievous" a pass, Xia Yunshu just feel the heart of complex emotions ironed a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    Coral waterside villa, Tongshi.


    Nie Xiangsi stares round his eyes and stares at the living man in front of him. A few seconds later, he says "ah" and walks quickly.


    But as soon as they got close, they met their stomachs first!


    Both of them were stunned, and immediately burst into laughter, staring at each other, and tears came out.


    "I thought I was watching the magic show of the living Nie Xiangsi holds Xia Yunshu''s hand, reddening his eyes, restraining his excitement and saying hoarsely.


    Xia Yunshu said with a smile, "do you miss me so much?"


    "Screw you! Do you have a man like you


    Nie Xiangsi stares at her stomach and hums.


    Xia Yun Shu ear tip slightly a heat, Chong Nie Acacia cover up the tongue.


    Nie Xiangsi tightly holds Xia Yunshu''s hand and looks at her back with wet eyes. "How can you be alone? Did you come by yourself? "


    Xia Yunshu''s face is red, not very comfortable, "No. Well, Uncle Xu sent me here. "


    Nie Xiangsi stares at Xia Yunshu with surprise and surprise.


    Xia Yunshu coughed and dragged Nie Xiangsi to the sofa. "His mother is not comfortable. He sent me here and rushed back."


    "Is granny Xu uncomfortable? What''s the matter? " Nie Xiangsi said..

 Chapter 574

    "I''m not very clear about the details." Xia Yunshu frowned and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    Although Xia Yunshu and Xu Changyang are back now, Nie Xiangsi doesn''t know what happened to them, so he can''t help asking why Xia Yunshu didn''t go to visit Chang man with Xu Changyang.


    Nie Xiangsi thought to herself that she would have to call Xu Changyang later to ask about Chang man''s situation, otherwise she would be really worried.


    "Acacia, do you want to ask me why I don''t go to see my aunt with Xu Changyang?" Xia Yunshu see Nie Xiangsi light frown don''t speak, pursed lips, asked in a low voice.


    "You have your reasons for not going." Nie Xiangsi still holds Xia Yunshu''s hand, "Yunshu, I''m so surprised that you can come back. The moment I saw you, I thought I was hallucinating. "


    Xia Yunshu takes back his mind and looks at Nie Xiangsi with a smile. "I didn''t expect to come back so soon."


    "Still going?" What Nie Xiangsi is most concerned about is this.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes set, "No."


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes were red, and he pinched Xia Yunshu''s hand in front of his face, "then I''ll be at ease. You don''t know. I don''t even have a girlfriend when you''re away. I''m so lonely. "


    "You think you''re the only one who''s pathetic. I don''t have anyone else but you." Xia Yunshu snorted.


    "The conversation between us is fantastic. I don''t know what relationship we have?" Nie Xiangsi smiles.


    "Cut ~" Xia Yunshu looked at Nie Xiangsi''s stomach and tut said, "I''ll go. Your stomach is too big. I feel two sizes bigger than mine. Won''t you be pregnant again?"


    Nie Xiangsi also looks at Xia Yunshu''s stomach. After such a comparison, he finds that Xia Yunshu''s stomach is indeed much smaller than hers, "... Yes, how can mine be so much bigger than yours? You''re a month older than me, aren''t you? "


    "Well." Xia Yunshu hooked his lips and gently stroked Nie Xiangsi''s stomach.


    "It''s a wonderful feeling." Nie Xiangsi stares at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu laughs, "yes. We are two big bellied women


    Nie Xiangsi sniffed, "if I knew you were pregnant earlier, I would not let you be alone in Yu City anyway. I also blame my carelessness. I can see that you look wrong when you watch TV with me. You are always empty. I thought you were too tired to work. I didn''t know you were pregnant. You look at you, pregnant, the whole person also lost so much... Love me


    Xia Yunshu looked at Nie Xiangsi with a calm smile, "just a little thinner, nothing else. But this time I came back, I suddenly realized something. "


    "What?" Nie Xiangsi looks at her.


    Xia Yunshu pulls Nie Xiangsi and leans on the sofa together. Their big bellies are completely open.


    Seeing this, they looked at each other and laughed again.


    Xia Yunshu said with a smile, "no matter how I develop with Uncle Xu in the future, I won''t run away like a turtle. Why? Why should I run and hide? I don''t owe anyone and I don''t have to be afraid of anyone. I just want to be myself and try to make myself better! "


    "Well!" Nie Xiangsi is still holding Xia Yunshu''s hand, "you think so right!"


    "But..." Xia Yunshu picked the corner of his eyes and stared at Nie Xiangsi, "will you look down on me? I was so determined that it was impossible to talk to him, but now he appeared in front of me for only a month, and I easily overturned what I said and came back with him. "


    Nie Xiangsi saw the ruddy corner of Xia Yunshu''s eyes and sighed, "it''s not good at all? On the contrary, I think you are brave. I ask myself, I can''t be as brave as you! If Uncle Xu hurts you this time, it''s Uncle Xu that I despise, not you! "


    Xia Yunshu took a breath, "what am I brave about? In less than a month, I cried in front of him. I don''t know how many times. Oh, it''s like crying! "


    "Who says a brave man can''t cry?"


    At this point, Nie Xiangsi looked at Xia Yunshu on the second floor and said in a low voice, "I secretly tell you that even a tough man like my third uncle has cried."


    Xia Yunshu covers his mouth and stares at Nie Xiangsi. He just wants to say, I can''t believe it!


    "It''s all because of me." Nie Xiangsi sighs, the corner of his eyes and eyebrows are actually still printed with heartache, looking at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu nodded, "your third uncle really loves you. In this world, probably only you can really hurt your third uncle and affect his emotions. "


    "Uncle Xu is the same to you. I''ve heard from the third uncle, the fourth brother and the fifth brother that Uncle Xu has been drinking himself to the hospital for you for four years. I don''t know how many times. And... "


    Nie Xiangsi stares at Xia Yunshu seriously, "Xu Changyang''s stomach is not good now, it''s just drinking.". Yunshu, I can feel that Uncle Xu really cares about you. "


    Hearing Nie Xiangsi mention Xu Changyang''s drinking, Xia Yunshu remembers Xu Changyang''s drunken memory eight months ago when he was drinking at the stars. He pulls his heart slightly and says in a soft voice, "if it wasn''t for his care, I wouldn''t come back with him. Acacia, in fact... "


    "Well?" Nie Xiangsi sees that Xia Yunshu hesitates and doubts.


    "... just a few days ago, Xu Changyang went to the hospital and fainted because of my fetal Qi." Xia Yunshu said biting his lips.


    In fact, Xia Yunshu doesn''t plan to tell Nie Xiangsi about this. She has to protect Xu''s face.


    But Nie Xiangsi told her that Zhan tingshen, a cruel man, had cried


    In addition, she and Nie Xiangsi have a close relationship. If you don''t tell her something like this, who do you want to tell? Can you buy a notebook and write it down!


    She thinks that sometimes people need to share something with each other.


    Of course, this person refers to the person you trust!.


    "What?"


    Nie Xiangsi almost jumped up from the sofa, "Uncle Xu fainted?"


    Xia Yunshu pulled her, "don''t be so excited!"


    "I''m afraid I love you so much." When Nie Xiangsi was shocked, he stared at Xia Yunshu and said, "Uncle Xu has a mild personality, and his mood has gone up and down. I have hardly seen him. But he fainted because he was worried about you! If he doesn''t really love you to the core, he won''t be so vulnerable. "


    "It was at that time that I began to waver in my determination not to be with him."


    Xia Yun said frankly, "if not for that time, I would not have talked with him about what happened at the star club that night."


    "... I''m actually curious about what happened that night. Why on earth do you want to accept Uncle Xu, but you leave in a hurry the next day, and you are pregnant with Uncle Xu''s child, and you refuse to let him know. " Nie Xiangsi said.


    Xia Yunshu looked at Nie Xiangsi, "up to now I have nothing to hide from you..."


    Xia Yunshu tells Nie Xiangsi about the whole story and the conversation with Xu Changyang last night.


    After hearing this, Nie Xiangsi was silent for a long time. Looking at Xia Yunshu, he said, "I don''t know about sister Lin''s pregnancy and abortion."


    "You were not in Tongshi at that time, so naturally you didn''t know." Xia Yunshu said.


    "According to you, the reason why Uncle Xu has been in contact with sister Lin in recent years is not because there is something between them, but because Uncle Xu doesn''t want to owe her and is looking for a doctor to treat her."


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Xia Yunshu, "I misunderstood Uncle Xu. I always thought that he could not let sister Lin go. Now it seems that he is not. Yun Shu... "


    Nie Xiangsi shook Xia Yunshu''s hand, "these words I must say now. I knew sister Lin when I was very young. Sister Lin is not only a friend with Uncle Xu, but also a friend with Uncle San. Apart from other things, it is impossible to ignore them even from the standpoint of friends. Don''t doubt Uncle Xu''s feelings for you just because of this! I know Uncle Xu''s character. Since Uncle Xu said he didn''t love sister Lin, the person he loved was you, it was absolutely from the bottom of his heart and there was no trace of falsehood. You don''t have to doubt that. "


    "Acacia, I don''t believe him, I just, mind, do you understand?" Xia Yunshu said in distress.


    "I understand you very well, Yunshu. But I hope you understand that as long as you and Uncle Xu have the same heart and mind, regard each other as your only one, and believe in each other, no one can break your feelings with Uncle Xu! It''s just a graupel. She''s not worth your hesitation about the future of you and Uncle Xu! If you can''t trust Uncle Xu completely and open your heart completely because of Lin Shou, it''s you and Uncle Xu who will be hurt in the end! You''re going to waste a lot of time together! Time is decreasing bit by bit. If it is wasted, there will be no more. "


    Nie Xiangsi said these words from the identity of a past person and the experience of getting along with Zhan tingshen.


    Xia Yunshu was stunned, staring at Nie Xiangsi.


    Separated for four years, Xia Yunshu did not expect that Nie Xiangsi still knew himself so well.


    Because of Lin Zao, she is still hesitating!


    So when flying to Tongshi, Xu Changyang asked her if she wanted to go back to Xu''s home with him, but she refused!


    "Yunshu, you are my best and only friend. If I''m not sure, I won''t say that to you! Xu Shugen would not have told you that if he hadn''t thought so. He loves you very much. And you also love Uncle Xu deeply. You love each other. Why do you have so many worries and hesitations? You should be together, you must be together! No matter what will happen in the future, why don''t you face it together? What do you say? "


    Xia Yunshu was said by Nie Xiangsi that his blood was boiling slightly.


    She''s right!


    She used to be hesitant and timid because she thought he didn''t love her!


    But now she is sure that he loves her as much as she loves him!


    So why did she... Hesitate?


    Wouldn''t it be better for them to face the future together?


    Xia Yunshu takes a deep breath, and her apricot eyes are burning with firm light.


    Xia Yunshu tightly pursed her lips, took out her mobile phone from her pocket and dialed a number.


    Mobile phone Unicom more than ten seconds, that end answer, "Xia Xia, what''s the matter?"


    "Where are you?" Xia Yunshu was excited in his voice.


    "I''m in the hospital. Are you ok? " The man''s clear voice is obviously worried.


    "Which hospital?" Xia Yunshu asked.


    "Xia Xia..."


    "Which hospital?"


    "... Yihe."


    Get the answer, Xia Yunshu hung up the phone, opened a pair of bright eyes to see to Nie Xiangsi, "Acacia, can you trouble the driver to send me to Yihe hospital!"


    Nie Xiangsi smiles and nods, "of course.".

 Chapter 575

    Nie Xiangsi asks Zhang Zheng to send Xia Yunshu to Yihe hospital.


    When the car arrived at Yihe hospital, Xia Yunshu got out of the car with a heart beating, because she knew very well what it meant for her to take the initiative to visit changman in the hospital, which meant that she would once again give Xu Changyang all her trust and dependence!


    It means that she is willing to give the rest of her life to him!


    Xia Yunshu took a deep breath, calmly said goodbye to Zhang Zheng, and then straightened his back toward the hospital.


    But, just along the steps less than half, a light but also cool full figure came down from the top of the steps.


    Xia Yunshu stares at her, and she looks at her as well.


    Although they all looked at each other, their expressions were different.


    Xia Yunshu with confusion and hesitation, and that person is deep, and a trace of imperceptible avoidance.


    The man finally approached her. Xia Yunshu thought that she would pass her directly without stopping.


    Don''t want to, she is passing by her side, but stopped at her side.


    Xia Yunshu stared at her, and her eyes changed from confusion and hesitation to surprise, "Tan Jing?"


    Tan Jing faced her and nodded, "long time no see."


    Xia Yunshu opened his mouth slightly, looked at Tan Jing from head to foot, and said, "I, can you tell me, have you recognized me for a long time?"


    Four years ago, Tan Jing still had long hair on her shoulders, dressed like a gentle lady, and her eyes and eyebrows were full of pride.


    Today''s Tan Jing, with her wine red short hair, her boyfriend''s white shirt, a loose neckline and a black tie, her trousers are casual pants with closed feet, and her feet are wearing a pair of handsome high top casual shoes, which is a bit of a stretch!


    Xia Yunshu secretly exhaled, thinking that the power of time is really powerful, can "change" a person into another person!


    Tan Jing moved her eyebrows and pulled out a little oblique arc at the corner of her mouth. "Is it strange for me?"


    "It''s not strange." Xia Yunshu said, "to be honest, it''s a little bit different from your previous style. But it''s cool. "


    Tan Jing stares at Xia Yunshu, "you have changed a lot."


    Xia Yunshu thought of his stomach, ear tip a little red, smile.


    Looking at Xia Yunshu''s flushed face, Tan Jing couldn''t help raising the radian of her mouth. "I mean, you''ve lost a lot of weight."


    "... oh." Xia Yunshu smiles.


    Tan Jing nodded. She was embarrassed to get along with Xia Yunshu. She put her hands into her trouser pockets, shrugged her shoulders, looked at the hospital and said, "are you uncomfortable coming to the hospital?"


    "Not me. I''m here to see a doctor. "


    Xia Yunshu stares at Tan Jing, "and you?"


    Tan Jing raised her hand tied with gauze tape. "There was a little accident."


    "Car accident?" Xia Yunshu looked at Tan Jing''s wrist and said, "are you ok?"


    Probably did not expect Xia Yunshu will ask, Tan Jing Leng Leng, secretly inhaled, said with a smile, "nothing, small injury."


    "But you hurt your hand, aren''t you a painter? Doesn''t it matter? " Xia Yunshu frowned and said softly.


    "..." Tan Jing''s fingers trembled, and the waves in her heart made her look at Xia Yunshu and say nothing.


    I haven''t heard Tan Jing''s voice for a long time.


    Xia Yunshu was stunned and looked up at Tan Jing.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyelashes blinked suddenly when he saw Tan Jing''s embarrassed and other expressions. He was surprised to find that she had a lot to do with her. After all, her relationship with Tan Jing was strictly speaking, not to mention that she was not even a friend. Before, Tan Jing hated her because of Lin Shou.


    Xia Yunshu sighed in his heart.


    Maybe it was Tan Jing who sent her to the hospital four years ago, and she also sent her to the airport. Therefore, Xia Yun feels grateful and kind to Tan Jing.


    When she saw her at this moment, she forgot the unhappiness between them and the fact that Tan Jing and Lin Shou were best friends.


    So I didn''t control myself and said some words of meaningless care to her.


    Thinking.


    Xia Yunshu converged all his thoughts, recovered his usual indifference, and nodded to Tan Jing. Without saying anything, he had to go on.


    "Xia Yunshu." Tan Jing stopped Xia Yunshu at this time.


    Xia Yunshu steps slightly, doubt to see her.


    Tan Jing looked at Xia Yunshu''s eyes and said, "can you sit with me?"


    "..." Xia Yunshu was surprised.


    Tan Jing''s face turned red, as if afraid of Xia Yunshu''s refusal.


    Xia Yunshu blinked, but he really didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "... if it''s difficult, forget it, when I didn''t say it." Tan Jing holds her hands in her trouser pocket. She looks at Xia Yunshu in embarrassment and reluctantly smiles.


    Xia Yunshu, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    A dessert shop near the hospital.


    Tan Jing ordered a cup of coffee and asked Xia Yunshu, "what would you like to drink?"


    "Juice." Xia Yunshu said.


    Tan Jing ordered juice for Xia Yunshu.


    In the process of waiting for drinks, Xia Yunshu and Tan Jing were more or less embarrassed to each other.


    But Xia Yunshu is much better than Tan Jing.


    Because Xia Yunshu saw Tan Jing''s legs shaking uncontrollably.


    Xia Yunshu took a light puff from the corner of his eyes, reached out and hooked his ears and hair, saying, "four years ago, thank you for taking me to the hospital."


    At that time, Xia Yunshu was fragile and hesitant, and Tan Jing chose to help her at that time. For Xia Yunshu, the kindness she gave him was enough to offset the unhappiness that had happened between them before, and let him be grateful.


    Xia Yunshu is lonely, but it doesn''t mean she can''t feel the kindness from others.


    She is covered with thorns, but it doesn''t mean that she stabs everyone she sees!


    Tan Jing''s heart sank when she heard this, and her eyes began to twinkle when she looked at Xia Yunshu. "It''s been so long... What''s more, you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Not the same. At that time, i... how to say it. " Xia Yunshu said with a smile, "at that time, I was on the verge of collapse. I can''t think of anyone else who can help me, but you helped me. So, thank you. "


    Tan Jing''s throat is blocked. She can only look at Xia Yunshu. She can even feel that her whole facial features are stiff.


    The waiter delivered the drink.


    After two random stirs, Tan Jing drank more than half of a cup of coffee.


    Xia Yunshu holds his juice and stares at Tan Jing with a little consternation. "Isn''t the coffee hot?"


    Tan Jing was stunned. For a moment, she took a long breath, looked at Xia Yunshu and said, "I''m used to it. I don''t think it''s hot. "


    "... all right." Xia Yunshu pursed his lips.


    Tan Jing lowered her eyelids and put her hands on her thighs. "By the way, I''m going to open an exhibition. It should have been opened a long time ago, but it was delayed because of some things. So the exhibition will be postponed to the 15th of next month. "


    The 15th of next month?


    That''s 20 days.


    Xia Yun Shuxin calculates.


    Looking up at Xia Yunshu, Tan Jing hesitated for a long time and said, "are you interested?"


    Surprised, Xia Yunshu stares at Tan Jing.


    She''s not inviting her, is she?


    Tan Jing''s eyes expected, "it would be great if you came."


    "..." Xia Yunshu was surprised at Tan Jing''s sudden invitation. He was stunned for a long time and then said, "I, if the situation permits, I will go... Thank you for inviting me!"


    Xia Yunshu said the situation is allowed, refers to her stomach condition is allowed.


    What if the baby can''t wait to be born? You can''t say for sure, can you?


    But Xia Yunshu''s thanks were sincere!


    "Looking forward to your coming!"


    Tan Jing looks at Xia Yunshu with a smile.


    See here.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes suddenly flashed.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yunshu and Tan Jing sat in the dessert shop for less than 40 minutes before leaving.


    Tan Jing originally wanted to escort Xia Yunshu to the hospital, but when she came out of the dessert shop, Tan Jing received a phone call saying that she had to come over and make up her mind about a detail of the painting exhibition. So Tan Jing and Xia Yunshu had to go their separate ways in front of the dessert shop.


    Xia Yunshu watched Tan Jing take a taxi to leave, but her bright eyes showed a few wisps of confusion.


    Her attitude towards Tan Jing changed because she helped her.


    What is the reason for the 180 degree reversal of Tan Jing''s attitude towards her?


    Tan Jing is Lin''s best friend. Judging from their experience of not getting along with each other, Tan Jing is very protective of Lin.


    And Lin Zao''s child is lost because of her "Miss", and therefore, Lin Zao also lost the qualification to become a mother


    According to the relationship between Tan Jing and Lin Shou, shouldn''t Tan Jing hate her more than before?


    But the truth is.


    Instead of showing any malice to her, Tan Jing is showing her kindness?


    Her change is not just because of her attitude, is it?


    Xia Yunshu stood motionless in front of the dessert shop, but his brain was spinning fast!


    Xia Yunshu doesn''t know whether he is used to misery or delusion of being killed!


    She just suddenly felt, very strange, as if there is something strange!


    The cell phone in the bag rang.


    Xia Yunshu''s thoughts were also interrupted. He felt for his mobile phone from his bag. When his eyes swept the screen of the mobile phone, Xia Yunshu was shocked and answered quickly, "Uncle Xu..."


    "Where are you?" Xu Changyang''s voice is deep and tense.


    "... I''m near the hospital. I''ll be there in a minute." Xia Yunshu whispered.


    "Tell me a place!" Xu Changyang''s voice is somewhat patient and severe.


    Xia Yunshu quickly glanced at the dessert shop, whispered his name and said, "I''ll be in the hospital soon..."


    Before Xia Yunshu finished speaking, Xu Changyang hung up.


    Xia Yunshu frowned and took the mobile phone down from his ear, pursed a small mouth and walked slowly towards the hospital.


    It took less than three minutes.


    Xia Yunshu saw the tall posture coming here from the front corner. Her apricot eyes flashed. She raised her thin arm to wave the posture in front of her. She was not afraid to break her thin arm and said in a loud voice, "Uncle Xu, here!"


    Xu Changyang, "..."


    I''m so anxious that I want to pinch people! But after hearing Xia Yunshu''s "high pitched" and loud voice, I don''t have any anger and anger in my heart. I just want to hold this little girl. It''s better to rub her into my body and carry her with me!


    "Uncle Xu, er..."


    As soon as Xu Changyang came near, Xia Yunshu called him with a smile. Before he finished a word, his shoulder was hooked by him. He was called to wrap himself in his arms and hoop him vigorously!.

 Chapter 576

    Xia Yunshu''s heart rang two times. Then she put her hand around his thin and powerful bee waist, put her face close to his fast beating heart, and said with a slow smile, "I had been to the hospital long ago, but when I went to the hospital to find you, I met a... Acquaintance. She asked me to talk, and I went. Do you worry? "


    Xu Changyang took back his arm again. "When I got your call, I just wanted to know what hospital I was in, but I didn''t expect you to come. You come to the hospital or Acacia call to inquire about my mother''s condition told me. Said that Zhang Zheng sent you to the hospital and turned back to the villa. Do you know how worried I was? "


    "Well." Xia Yunshu obediently should be, "I ignored, I should tell you I came to the hospital."


    Xu Changyang''s face turned to Xia Yunshu''s ear, his thin lips re printed on Xia Yunshu''s ear, and said, "I thought you ran away!"


    Xia Yun Shuxin''s sharp light trembles and hugs Xu Changyang''s waist, "where am I going? If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I would even have a problem taking the opportunity. "


    Xu Changyang frowned, released Xia Yunshu, looked down at her.


    Xia Yunshu stretched out his hand to touch his chin and bravely looked at him with his eyes, "I''ve decided."


    "... what?" Xu Changyang slides the Adam''s apple and stares at her calmly.


    "To be honest with you!" Xia Yunshu said.


    Xu Changyang''s mood is hard to calm, and his unspeakable taste lingers in his mind. His palms on Xia Yunshu''s waist are slightly wrapped tightly, and his eyes are focused on her, "what do you want to confess?"


    Xia Yunshu raised her chin and looked at Xu Changyang with a kind of rebellious and resolute eyes. She said, "I have to admit to you that in the past four years, I have never stopped loving you for a moment!"


    Xu Changyang glared, his heart trembled, "what do you say?"


    Xia Yunshu''s face is red, but his eyes are shining with a strong light, "Xu Changyang, so far, you are still the only man I have ever loved and still love¡°


    "Xia Xia..."


    Xu Changyang was so excited that he held up Xia Yunshu''s face and bowed his head to kiss her.


    But at the moment when he touched her lips, Xia Yunshu turned his face away.


    Xu Changyang stares at her, his eyes are red hot, his heart is full of fanaticism.


    Xia Yunshu''s bright eyes flashed quickly and shyly. He pursed his lips and glared at him. "I haven''t finished yet."


    Xu Changyang deeply sucked gas, hot palm rubbed her small face, dumb way, "you say, I listen."


    Xia Yunshu''s two dense eyelashes flickered a few times and said softly, "I confess my friendship to you because I can''t deny it and cheat myself. At the same time, I also want to gamble all my courage and dignity to try again. If I lose in the end, I''ll take you out of my heart even if I dig my heart and pick my bones. If I win, it''s my luck. "


    "I won''t let you lose, Xia Xia, I won''t! I will prove to you that you are right Xu Changyang panted low.


    Xia Yunshu looked at Xu Changyang with bright eyes and raised his lips to smile at him. "But Uncle Xu, I have to be honest with you. What happened four years ago, and what happened in the star club that night, are the knot in my heart. They have tortured me and are dying! So these, in my heart is not so easy to pass! I can''t let it go yet. I need time. "


    "I understand, I understand!" Xu Changyang in her cheek hand behind, holding her neck, head down, nose against her, hoarse said.


    Xia Yunshu stares at Xu Changyang''s ecstatic but painful eyes. His eyes are warm. "Uncle Xu, I hope you understand that this time, I really gambled on my whole... Who told me that I just can''t forget you!"


    Love, is not a cavity of blood, a brain heat, a touch of impulse?


    If you are always so rational, forward-looking, afraid of this and that, dare you say that is love?


    "Xia Xia, I promise you with my life that I will do everything I can to make you happy and live up to it!" Xu Changyang hoarse finish saying, fiercely lips cover pressure to Xia Yunshu lips.


    Xia Yunshu choked, hugged him hard, closed his eyes and opened his lips to respond warmly.


    Two people standing on the side of the road, deep kisses, flowers and trees around, passers-by, as if no longer exist.


    Now, in their hearts, only each other!


    ¡­¡­


    One kiss.


    Xu Changyang is still reluctant to let go of Xia Yunshu, holding one of her hands on her lips, constantly kissing, coagulating Xia Yunshu''s eyes, all kinds of sticky, all kinds of tenderness.


    Xia Yunshu blushed to the root of his neck, pursed his red and swollen lips, and gently stepped on him with his feet, "let''s go!"


    Yes, I have.


    She didn''t forget that they are still on the road, and she has a big stomach. It''s intoxicating to think about it!


    "Where to?" Xu Changyang asked in a soft voice.


    Xia Yunshu said shyly, "where to go, of course, is to go to the hospital to see my aunt!"


    Xu Changyang looked at her tenderly, "but I don''t want you to go now."


    "..." Xia Yunshu was stunned, and her pink face froze again, looking at Xu Changyang, "how?"


    Seeing this, Xu Changyang sighed in his heart, stroked her head from behind, pressed her in his arms, pecked her hair and said, "I just want to stay with you now."


    Why?


    Xia Yunshu vomited his breath, pursed his lips and pinched his waist. "I thought you didn''t let me go to see my aunt, because we don''t have the right to see my aunt."


    "I think too much." Xu Changyang smiles, embraces Xia Yunshu''s waist, turns around and walks towards the hospital. "Today, as soon as I got off the plane, I wanted to take you home, but... You refused me."


    Xia Yunshu''s ears are red, and he is silent.


    Xu Changyang bowed his head in her ear for a while and said, "don''t feel anything. I fully understand your choice at that time, so I didn''t force you to go back with me."


    Xia Yunshu looked at him and said in a low voice, "I don''t think it''s anything."


    Xu Changyang was stunned and immediately bit his teeth. He pretended to stare at Xia Yunshu fiercely.


    Xia Yunshu wrinkled his nose and made a provocative face at him.


    Xu Changyang watched, his heart was soaked in honey water, soft, crisp and sweet.


    It''s good that this girl is willing to make trouble with him like this!


    In front of the hospital, where Xu Changyang stopped.


    Xia Yunshu looked at the direction of the hospital, hesitated to see, opened the passenger car door and looked at her Xu Changyang, "Uncle Xu, it''s not good to go like this, is it? I''m here. I should go to see my aunt for my feelings and reasons. "


    Xu Changyang''s eyes narrowed slightly, reached out to clasp Xia Yunshu''s wrist, pulled her in front of him, looked down at her gently, "when I came out to find you, my mother just fell asleep. When my mom wakes up, I''ll bring you to the hospital to see her, huh? "


    Listen to him say Chang man fell asleep, Xia Yunshu did not doubt, after all, Chang man is a patient, need more rest.


    So Xia Yunshu got on the bus.


    Xu Changyang bent over to fasten the seat belt for her, gently closed the door, turned and walked toward the driver''s seat, his eyes quickly passed by a touch of cool.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu left Yihe hospital in less than five minutes.


    The figures of Chang man, Xu Huanen, Xu Changfeng and Gu Xiangwan appear above the steps leading to the hospital hall.


    Chang man, with a sad face, was supported by Xu Huanen.


    Xu Changfeng and Gu Xiangwan walk beside Chang man and Xu Huanen, looking at each other and keeping silent.


    "... what''s my son''s name? He''s a creditor! Come to my creditors¡°


    Chang man choked and choked, but he didn''t, so he threw away Xu Huanen''s hand and stomped.


    Xu Huanen, "..."


    Xu Changfeng and Gu Xiangwan''s black line silently look at Chang man.


    "It''s killing me, it''s killing me!" Changman fold channel.


    "... Manman, calm down." Xu Huanen said weakly,


    "I can''t calm down! He''s my son. Why can''t you listen to me? Can I harm him? " Chang man said wrongly, clenching his fist.


    Xu Huanen took a look at Xu Changfeng and Gu Xiangwan.


    Xu Changfeng raised his eyebrows and looked down at Gu Xiangwan.


    Gu Xiangwan was sweating. He went to Chang man, took her arm and said, "Mom, look what you said. We all know that you are good for Changyang, and Changyang himself knows that. But mom, I still have to say that your acting skills are too good. Even Changfeng and I were cheated by you. I thought you were really sick! "


    Xu Changfeng nodded.


    When Xu Huanen "summoned" him home this morning, Chang man was lying on the bed with a white face, and sometimes he didn''t breathe. Although his temperature was normal, it was frightening.


    Later, the family doctor came to check her, and said that Chang man was very ill, and he was "scared".


    After all, it''s my own mother. There is no "feign illness" of the "criminal record"!


    How dare Xu Changfeng take it lightly? He has to do whatever his mother says!


    Now it seems.


    It is estimated that at that time, the family doctor had already played against Chang man!


    Chang man blushed, I''m sorry not!


    In fact, she used to think that it was naive for her parents to pretend to be ill and coerce their children or for other reasons!


    He swore to himself that he would never do it in his life!


    Who ever thought that... I will be reduced to this step one day! It''s hard to predict.


    Gu Xiangwan glanced at Chang man''s red face, snickered, and said, "Mom, you said that Changyang rushed back from Yu city to see you, and sent you to the hospital. After checking together, he found that you were OK at all. What do you think of Changyang? You know, in Changyang and Changfeng''s heart, you are the most reasonable and open-minded mother in the world. You get along with your sister and brother. Now it''s a good thing. You''ve done this. Chang Yang''s heart was cold at that time. I''m disappointed! "


    "You don''t have to talk about these things!"


    Chang man was so angry that he knocked Gu Xiangwan on the head.


    As soon as Xu Changfeng saw it, he hurried over and hugged Gu Xiangwan to the other side before Chang man''s hand fell down. He said with a smile, "Mom, show mercy, show mercy!"


    Chang man gas stare at eye, Xu Changfeng and Gu Xiangwan, serious way, "his heart cold, disappointed? Why don''t you think about it? What''s the reason for him to be cold and disappointed in me? You think I''m willing to? I don''t want to be cool! If I don''t think of a way to call Chang Yang back to Tong City, should I let him stay in Yu City and tangle with Yun Shu? "


    "You get to the point! Yunshu, she is not single now, she is pregnant with other men''s children! I''m a mother. I''m going to have a heart attack. How are you? You''re in a good mood to make peace with me! Are you Changyang''s father, elder brother and sister-in-law¡°


    Xu Huanen, the three men who were trained by Li Tong, "...".

 Chapter 577

    "Manman, I know you''re in a hurry. It''s just that our son has a bad temper. If you force him, nine cows won''t come back. We have to take our time. " Xu Huanen shook Chang man''s hand and said.


    "Take your time, take your time. Look at him, he just doesn''t want to look back! The more you follow him, the more he runs


    Chang man said bitterly, "if we go on like this, what shall we do with Changyang?"


    Looking at Chang man''s red eyes, Gu Xiangwan couldn''t bear it. He came out of Xu Changfeng''s arms, gently took Chang man''s arm and said, "Mom, like you, we all care about Chang Yang and hope that he will be happy. But what we all think of as happiness may not be what Changyang wants. Some things have to be experienced, felt and judged by himself. No matter how anxious we are, it won''t help


    Chang man shook his head, took out his hand from Gu Xiangwan, and said in a dumb voice, "I can let him do anything else, but this thing can''t do."


    "Ma..."


    "Well, don''t say it." Chang man looked at Gu Xiangwan and Xu Changfeng, "I have nothing to do, you are busy with your work."


    "What about you and dad?" Gu Xiangwan is worried.


    "I''ll walk around with your father again to relax." Chang man said.


    Gu Xiangwan pursed his lips to see Xu Changfeng.


    Xu Changfeng shook her hand and said to Xu Huanen, "Dad, mom will give it to you. If you have anything, please contact us."


    "All right." Xu Huanen waved.


    Xu Changfeng and Gu Xiangwan left.


    Looking at Xu Changfeng and Gu Xiangwan leaving, Chang manyou sighed, "if only Changfeng and Xiaowan had children. In this way, it won''t be so difficult for Changyang. "


    Xu Huanen also sighed and put his hand around Chang man, "if you can, will Changfeng and Xiaowan not want children?"


    The more upset Chang man felt.


    ¡­¡­


    On the bus, Xu Changfeng looked at Gu Xiangye in the rearview mirror, and saw her staring at the window in a daze. Her eyes flashed and said, "I''ll take you to the pottery class?"


    Gu Xiangwan didn''t say a word.


    Xu Changfeng turned his eyes and looked at Gu Xiangwan deeply. When he looked back, he said, "don''t make yourself upset."


    Gu Xiangwan''s eyes fainted and his eyebrows twisted. He said hoarsely, "I''m thinking, if I can give birth to a child for the Xu family, will my mother not be so opposed to Changyang chasing Yunshu back? After all, she''s so open-minded. "


    Xu Changfeng frowned, "mother opposes Changyang and Yunshu together, it has nothing to do with whether we have children. Don''t think about it any more


    Gu Xiangwan shriveled and tightened his mouth. He was choking up his throat.


    Xu Changfeng''s heart was tight. He slowed down. He took one hand and clenched Gu Xiangwan''s clenched fist on his knee. He said affectionately, "I''m happy every day with you. And for me, that''s enough. "


    Gu Xiangwan backhand, and Xu Changfeng, red eyes, turning eyes looking at him, whispered, "Changfeng, this life can meet you, is my greatest luck and happiness!"


    Xu Changfeng pulled his lips and glanced at her softly. "That''s it. As long as we feel happy with each other, do you mind if we have children? We''re here to spend the rest of our lives with each other, not to have kids! "


    Gu Xiangwan sighed, "I just think that if we had children, mom would not be so worried about Changyang."


    "It''s really tricky about Changyang!"


    Xu Changfeng said with a frown.


    "Alas." Gu Xiangwan sighs again.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Changyang takes Xia Yunshu back to his residence.


    Back here again, Xia Yun sighs with ease, but in terms of sense, he is familiar with it.


    Because the pattern here has hardly changed.


    Xu Changyang holds her and even sits on the sofa, letting Xia Yunshu sit on his lap. He either touches her stomach with his hands or rubs her face against her neck, which is more sticky than a baby.


    Xia Yunshu is not used to it, but he is sweet in his heart.


    "Xia Xia, holding you like this makes me feel unreal." Xu Changyang''s eyes are closed, his nose is on Xia Yunshu''s side, his face is slippery, and his judo is low.


    Xia Yunshu held his back with one arm from behind, obedient and looked down at him.


    "In the four years since you left me, only when I am drunk can I feel that you are by my side and have never left me. When I wake up, reality always reminds me cruelly that you really left me. Xia Xia, only you make me feel that I am so weak and incompetent, not like a man! " Xu Changyang hugs Xia Yunshu and whispers.


    Xia Yun is comfortable, sharp and astringent, and his hand caresses his short hair from behind. "I always thought that I was the only one suffering. You are so strong, you will not be like me. In other words, you will not have any discomfort because of me. Even if I leave, there will be no change in your life. You are still the barrister who can turn corruption into magic in everyone''s eyes. "


    "Xiaxia, we won''t be separated again!" Xu Changyang''s tone is firm.


    Xia Yunshu lips light hook, "then we have to work together."


    "Well!"


    Xu Changyang raises his head and kisses Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu was stunned, but frowned. He grabbed his short hair angrily in the back of his head. "You really can always find a chance to play a hooligan!"


    Xu Changyang''s eyes also smile sexy lines, more tightly wrapped around her mouth, "play hooligans, play hooligans, whatever you say!"


    Xia Yun Shuxin mouth crisp crisp, hands around his neck, apricot eyes clear Ying Ying with him.


    Xu Changyang, however, under her clear gaze, shamefully gave birth to evil thoughts!


    Xu Changyang''s sliding Adam''s Apple moved slowly down Xia Yunshu''s back. "Xia Xia, I want to..."


    I haven''t had time to say what I think.


    Xia Yunshu''s mobile phone vibrated at the right time.


    Xia Yunshu retreated from his lips and touched his face with a soft little hand. "Wait, I''ll answer the phone first."


    Xu Changyang, what can "..." be?


    Xu Changyang secretly breathes out his breath and picks up Xia Yunshu''s mobile phone. When he hands it to Xia Yunshu, Yu Guang accidentally sweeps the caller ID on the mobile phone screen.


    Xu Changyang twisted his eyebrows and stared at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu also saw who was calling, gently shook his lower lip, took the phone from Xu Changyang''s hand, and was about to come down from his leg.


    Xu Changyang pressed her body, did not let her move, "pick up!"


    Xia Yunshu eyes twitch, staring at him, put the phone to the ear to answer, "muzhixi."


    "Yunshu, it''s me, aunt mu." Mu Zixu''s cheerful voice came from the mobile phone.


    "Aunt mu?" Xia Yunshu was slightly surprised.


    Mu Zixu said with a smile, "it''s a surprise! Aunt mu, let me tell you something unexpected. Aunt Mu and Mu Mu are now at Yu City Airport! "


    Xia Yunshu, "..." is really unexpected! Xia Yunshu doesn''t know how to answer the phone by accident?!


    "Yunshu, as soon as Mumu got off the plane, he said he was going to find you, but he was worried..."


    "Ma..."


    "Am I wrong? Aren''t you in a hurry? Hum. Yunshu, do you have time now? Aunt Mu and Mu Mu come to meet you. Let''s have lunch together, shall we? " Mu Zixu is crisp.


    But she''s in town now!


    Xia Yunshu''s face was stiff, his heart was already in a mess, and his words were stuttered, "... Mu, aunt mu, I..."


    "Yunshu, it''s rare for Aunt Mu to go back to China. Can''t you have the heart to refuse aunt mu?" Mu Zixu said so.


    "..." Xia Yun shutun throat, take a look at Xu Changyang, or stand up from his leg.


    This time, Xu Changyang did not stop, half squinting at Xia Yunshu.


    "Mu, aunt mu, can you let Mu Zhixi answer the phone?"


    Xia Yun''s heart is comfortable and empty, and his ears are red, and his voice is small.


    "Of course! Mumu, Yunshu asked you to pick up! " Mu Zixu is not ambiguous at all, and immediately gives his mobile phone to Mu Zhixi.


    "If you''re in a dilemma, forget it. It''s OK." Mu Zhixi hummed.


    It''s OK not to hear Mu Zhixi''s voice.


    As soon as she heard Xia Yun''s guilt, it was like a flash flood, rolling in her heart.


    Xia Yunshu pinched his cell phone tightly, kowtowed for a long time and said, "mu, Mu Zhixi, I have something to tell you!"


    Xu Changyang looks at Xia Yunshu''s careful appearance, and his voice is a little blocked!


    Mu Zhixi paused, "well, you say."


    "... but you have to promise me that you can''t, you can''t be angry." Xia Yunshu hesitated.


    Xu Changyang twisted a pair of long eyebrows into hemp rope.


    This time, Mu Zhixi had a long pause before he said, "I''ll try my best."


    Xia Yunshu closed his eyes, "... I''m back in Tongshi! I''m sorry I didn''t discuss with you or tell you in advance. I came back so suddenly that I didn''t prepare at all! "


    After that call, Xia Yunshu said it very well!


    With that, Xia Yunshu held his breath and waited for mu Zhixi to speak.


    Yes.


    Xia Yunshu waited for a long time, but he couldn''t even hear the breath of Mu Zhixi!


    Xia Yun Shuxin under apprehensive, "Mu Zhixi, sorry."


    "Keep this sentence until we meet!" There is no emotion in Mu Zhixi''s voice.


    Xia Yunshu heard that "Mu Zhixi..."


    "Do you know how hard it''s been for me not to see you for a month?" Mu Zhixi said in a low voice.


    Xia Yunshu felt more guilty, "right..."


    Xia Yunshu "sorry" three words, just export a "right" word, Mu Zhixi that end will hang up the phone!


    Xia Yunshu''s back is stiff!


    In her memory, it was like the first time that Mu Zhixi hung up without waiting for her to finish.


    Xia Yun''s heart is comfortable, and there is an unspeakable ache.


    She couldn''t help thinking that Mu Zhixi was disappointed in her!


    He was so kind to her, but she left Yu city to return to Tong City, and... Her decision to start over with Xu Changyang, did not let him know... How miserable he should be!


    The body is held from behind.


    Xia Yunshu trembled slightly, turned his head and looked back, his eyes sliding with hard to hide remorse and deep guilt.


    Xu Changyang put his chin lightly on the top of her hair, and said in a warm voice, "I''m responsible for this, not you."


    Xia Yunshu shook his head, "it''s nothing to do with you. It''s my carelessness. It''s also me. It''s too selfish."


    Xu Changyang holds Xia Yunshu''s shoulder, turns her face to him, and looks at her with clear eyes. "Since we have decided to start over, then from the moment we decided to be together, everything is no longer just a matter of one person, but ours! Xia Xia, no matter what, let''s face it together. "


    Xia Yunshu stares at Xu Changyang for a while, saying nothing. He frowns with depression and leans his head gently against his arms.


    She of course knows that they should face together, but, Mu Zhixi is not other, he for her, significance is extraordinary..

 Chapter 578

    Yu City, airport.


    Mu Zixu looked at his son sitting in the rest area with his head down, arms slightly around his chest, and said, "Mu Mu, you are my son, but you can''t be so unpromising! Get up and buy tickets with me. Let''s go to Tongshi immediately! "


    Mu Zixu is nearly 60, but she looks at most 40. Her handsome black suit, wide legged trousers and high-heeled shoes make her particularly smart.


    "Tongshi is going. It''s just, "after I went there?" Mu Zhixi said in a cool voice.


    Mu Zixu frowned, "after going, grab the people back! Why do you take care of a woman who has been guarding for four years when others say she''s leaving? "


    Mu Zhixi closed his eyes, "Mom, you don''t understand the situation."


    "Then tell me!" Mu Zixu said.


    Mu Zhixi''s jaw was tight and his eyes were red. "I didn''t tell you that Yun Shu was pregnant with that man''s child!"


    Mu Zixu''s eyes changed slightly, but he soon raised his lips and said with a smile, "so? So what? Is my son Mu Zixu too pedantic to mind this? Not to mention that Yunshu is just pregnant with a child, even if she has been married or divorced, I don''t mind! As long as my son likes it


    Mu Zhixi was shocked and sat up straight to see Mu Zixu.


    Mu Zixu raised his eyebrows. "What do you think I''m doing? Don''t know your mother? "


    Mu Zhixi stretched out his hand to pull Mu Zixu to his side, put his head on her shoulder, "Mom, you are cool! I''m so glad to be your son in my life


    Wen Yan.


    Mu Zixu''s eyes flashed quickly and held Mu Zhixi''s hand. "Mom doesn''t mind if Yun Shu enters our house with her baby, or if the baby in her stomach is yours. As long as you like Yunshu, my mother supports you unconditionally! How many people do you really like when you are alive? There is nothing wrong with daring to pursue the person you like! "


    Mu Zhixi left heart tingling, "I have never given up Yunshu, in the pursuit of her on this road, I have never stopped. It''s just this time, I know what''s changed. I''m afraid I''ll have to give up on her in the end! "


    Mu Zixu patted his hand, "I know what you''re worried about. You worry that Yunshu is willing to go back to the city with that man. You worry that Yunshu has made a choice. And you love chongyunshu, reluctant to force her, more unable to criticize her choice. You are afraid of going to Tongshi this time. You have to let it go! "


    Mu Zhixi''s eyes are full of bitterness, "Mom, I really don''t want to let go! I love her, I really love her


    Mu Zixu held his son in his arms and gently stroked his head, "Mom understands. Maybe things are not as bad as we think. No matter what, we go to Tongshi first and meet Yunshu people to understand the situation. If she really has made a choice, we can make a plan. "


    Mu Zhixi''s heart seems to be blocked by a huge stone, heavy and painful!


    "You say you, how can mom say hello? If you tell mom earlier, the person you like is Yunshu. Shall we wait until now? Mother has long tried to turn Yunshu into our Mu family''s daughter-in-law! Don''t say, although my mother hasn''t seen Yunshu several times, she really likes her! It''s just that Yunshu has a strong temper and looks like his mother. You always dislike your mother''s strength. I thought you didn''t like me, so I didn''t think about Yunshu! You said, "if you were early, what would you do?"


    "Mom, don''t talk about me all the time. Since I went to Australia, you''ve been talking about this with me all day. My ears are getting callous! I can''t stand you. I''ll buy a ticket! " Mu Zhixi said.


    Mu Zixu frowned, "it is! If I had known, Yunshu would have been my daughter-in-law now! It''s all your fault


    Mu Zhixi smiles bitterly, waves his hand and goes to book the air ticket.


    Mu Zixu looked at Mu Zhixi''s slender figure and sighed faintly.


    ¡­¡­


    After talking to Mu Zhixi on the phone, Xia Yun has a knot in his heart and is absent-minded about everything he does.


    After lunch, Xia Yunshu went to his room to have a rest. He was confused in his mind. It was a long time before he fell asleep.


    Xu Changyang didn''t ask about the law firm for more than a month. After Xia Yunshu had a rest, he went to his study to hold a video conference with Xu Yan to learn about the recent events of the law firm.


    Now he has to work hard to earn money for his daughter-in-law and son!


    With his daughter-in-law and son behind him, Xu Changyang never felt as energetic as he is now!


    After two or three hours with Xu Yan, Xu Yan asked him when to go to the law firm. Xu Changyang picked his lips, but he didn''t give Xu Yan a definite number, so he ended the video.


    At the end of the video conversation, Xu Changyang gets up and stands in front of the French window to smoke. When he smokes in general, he grabs his index finger and middle finger with his cigarette. In a moment, he steps to the desk and rolls out the cigarette in the ashtray.


    This is not enough. He threw all the cigarettes in his study into the dustbin.


    Finally, he twirled the lighter around his fingertips and strode to the bathroom.


    When he came out of the bathroom, he was thoroughly disinfected from head to toe!


    After wiping his short hair with a dry towel, Xu Changyang threw it into the sofa and walked towards the door of the study.


    Just out of the study, the doorbell came from downstairs.


    Xu Changyang looked at Xia Yunshu''s room, looked down at his pajamas, pursed his lips and went downstairs.


    Xu Changyang goes to the door, glances at the display screen beside the door and sees the people outside. Xu Changyang raises his eyebrows and opens the door.


    "OK, Lao Xu, don''t you say anything when you come back¡°


    With his pocket in his hand, Zhai Simo came in and beat Xu Changyang on the chest.


    Xu Changyang gently pulled his lips, especially looked at Chu Yu behind Zhai Simo, and said, "at will¡°


    "Lao Xu, do you bathe in broad daylight?" Chu Yu''s evil looks at Xu Changyang.


    Zhai Simo was obedient, staring at Xu Changyang, his eyes also narrowed, and he laughed, "yes, Lao Xu, what kind of bath did you take in the daytime? He said, "did you do something bad?"


    Xu Changyang light smile, also do not explain, turned toward the stairs, "I go to see if summer wake up."


    Zhai Simo and Chu Yu did not continue to tease Xu Changyang. Obviously, in Xia Yunshu''s current situation, it is impossible for him to do anything wrong!


    Xu Changyang went upstairs, and Zhai Simo and Chu Yu went to the small bar to find a drink.


    ¡­¡­


    Second floor bedroom.


    Xu Changyang sits on the edge of the bed and looks at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu frowned slightly and didn''t sleep soundly.


    Xu Changyang doesn''t have to think about it. He knows why.


    He gently picked up Xia yunshulu''s hand outside the quilt, put it on his lips, pecked it, and said to her in a low voice, "Xia Xia, I finally understand what you said to me before. The person I should thank most is mu Zhixi''s words. If these four years were not for mu Zhixi to accompany you and take care of you, I can''t imagine how much suffering you will experience. This is what I owe to Mu Zhixi. "


    As soon as Xu Changyang finished, Xia Yunshu opened his eyes.


    She couldn''t sleep well. She woke up when she heard a sound in her ear.


    But Xia Yunshu didn''t hear exactly what the voice said.


    "Uncle Xu..."


    Xia Yunshu grabs Xu Changyang''s thumb with his backhand, and his voice is dim.


    Xu Changyang bowed his head, and in the middle of her wringing eyebrows, he said, "little four and little five are coming."


    "Four brothers and five brothers?"


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes were a little astringent. He closed them and rubbed Xu Changyang''s chin lazily. "How did they come?"


    Xu Changyang picked her up from the bed and gave her a few kisses on the tip of her nose. He said in a soft voice, "I think we should know that we came back to Tongshi to have a look."


    "Oh." Xia Yunshu put his head on his shoulder, "then you quickly hold me to wash my face, let''s go down, don''t let four brothers and five brothers wait for a long time."


    "Good." Xu Changyang said in her ear.


    ¡­¡­


    Wash the bathroom.


    Xu Changyang put a dry towel on the washstand and let Xia Yunshu sit down.


    Xia Yunshu leaned slightly against the mirror behind her, breathing shallow, watching Xu Changyang wash her face.


    Xu Changyang just began to wash her face seriously, but she found that although Xia Yunshu had a pair of big eyes staring at him.


    Xu Changyang''s hand movement is a stop, Wen Run smile looked at Xia Yunshu, "staring at me for what?"


    Xia Yunshu has no expression, a hand slowly raised, fell on his face, soft and tender fingers slowly sliding around his facial features, voice gently, "you are really washing my face, too unreal. In recent years, I haven''t even dreamed about it. "


    Xu Changyang heart a pain, free hand pinch pinch her face, did not say anything, continue to wash her face.


    Xia Yunshu stares at him and clearly sees a touch of embellishment floating through his eyes.


    Xia Yunshu has some remorse.


    The past has passed. Since we have decided to start over, why do we always feel sudden and sad.


    Xia Yunshu took a breath, lifted Xu Changyang''s face in both hands, and kissed him on the lips.


    Xu Changyang was stunned, and the next second he would take advantage of the opportunity to go back to his parents.


    Xia Yunshu laughs, hides, kicks him with his feet and says, "wash your face quickly, four brothers and five brothers are waiting for us!"


    Xu Changyang molars his teeth and pours his handkerchief on her face on purpose. "You''re bad!"


    Xia Yunshu secretly spits out his tongue and takes the kerchief off his face.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu come down from the second floor.


    Chu Yu and Zhai Simo have been drinking for two or three rounds.


    "Four brothers and five brothers, you drink in broad daylight!" Xia Yunshu deliberately wrinkled his nose and said that he was disgusted.


    Chu Yu picked the Phoenix eyes, looked at Xia Yunshu, and said, "we''re all learning from someone. You should dislike him!"


    "Yes, Xiao Yunshu, you dislike him to go!" Zhai Simo squints at Xu Changyang and smiles.


    Xia Yunshu pursed her lips and looked askance at Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang''s face was light, and the corners of his mouth were not deep or shallow. He led Xia Yunshu to walk toward the sofa, "your fourth brother and fifth brother''s cognition of themselves is too shallow! It''s not shameful to push this pot to other people''s back


    "Yo, yo, drag the text to start!" Jasmer beat the table.


    Chu Yu put down his long legs from the stool and stood up. He hung up the eyebrows and suck the air on his brow. He went to Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu. "Xiao Yun Shu, you can pay special attention to the body of your Xu Shushu, and don''t give it any strength at the critical moment."


    As soon as Chu Yu''s words came out, Xu Changyang''s handsome face suddenly and fiercely smoked. Zhai Simo sat on the high stool and tried to suppress a smile.


    And Xia Yunshu opened a pair of clear apricot eyes, a pretty face, but it is red!.

 Chapter 579

    Chu Yu saw that Xia Yunshu''s face turned red into burning carbon, and raised his hand to caress the back of his head.


    Well, the man combed his hair back and tied it up into a small pull. The way he wiped his hair and the way he hid a bad smile on his face were bad, ruffian and out of shape.


    If you don''t know him, no one can imagine that he is the boss of Chu movie entertainment and one of the four families in Tongshi!


    At this time.


    Xu Changyang suddenly comes to Xia Yunshu''s ear, but he doesn''t know what ear he has bitten her.


    Xia Yunshu''s face was so red that he almost burst. He raised his hand and twisted it on Xu Changyang''s arm. "Bah, hooligan!"


    "Yo ~"


    Chu Yu and Zhai Simo were stunned, and they all laughed, looking at Xia Yunshu''s angry appearance.


    Zhai said, "flirting?"


    Xu Changyang didn''t feel ashamed when he was scolded. Instead, he sat there with a smile on his face.


    It was Xia Yunshu who twisted and scolded, but not enough. He reached out and pinched Xu Changyang''s arm several times.


    Xu Changyang is not as steady as he is!


    Chu Yu squints at two people and hums dully, "you want to play riddles and hit your friends. I''ve made a table in Mingyue Pavilion. We''ll go there together later. Tingshen Acacia and Qingcheng will also come to help xiaoyunshu


    The blush on Xia Yunshu''s cheek hasn''t dispersed yet. Hearing Chu Yu''s words, he was slightly stunned, "give me a wind?"


    Chu Yu nodded and looked at Xu Changyang. "I have business to tell you. Go to the study?"


    Xu Changyang stares at Chu Yu and looks at Xia Yunshu. "Then let your five brothers accompany you for a while?"


    "Well." When Xia Yunshu heard Chu Yu say that it was a business, he did not doubt that there was him.


    Later, Xu Changyang and Chu Yu went to the study on the second floor.


    Zhai Simo came from the bar, sat on the side of Xia Yunshu, deliberately teased her and said, "Xiao Yunshu, what did just Changyang say to you? Talk to brother five. Brother five will scold him as a rascal with you


    "Nothing." Xia Yunshu said seriously.


    "Tell me!" Zhai Simo turns Xia Yunshu with his arm.


    Xia Yunshu rolled his eyes, "I didn''t say anything."


    "Didn''t say anything, you called him a rascal?" Zhai Simo looks at Xia Yunshu badly.


    Xia Yunshu glanced at him, "brother five, if you ask again, I will scold you like this!"


    Zhai Simo, "..."


    "You say that you, one by one, are well-dressed and bright outside. You look at each other more coldly and abstinently than the other. Actually? Actually, one is more serious than the other! After I got to know you, my original understanding of you has been overturned, OK? " Xia Yunshu''s tone was a little bit blinded.


    "... Xiao Yunshu, don''t get me wrong. I''m not with them. I''m the only clear stream in their dirty stream!" Said jasmer.


    "Ha ha. Brother five, I want to tell Uncle Xu and brother four that they are sewage flow Xia Yunshu smiles.


    Zhai Simo''s heart trembled. He grabbed Xia Yunshu''s arm and pulled toward him. His voice was low and low. "You heard me wrong. The key point of five brothers is not this, but Qingliu!"


    Xia Yunshu saw that Zhai Simo pointed to himself and said "Qingliu". If her mobile phone didn''t ring at the right time, she would definitely smile at him.


    Xia Yunshu took out his mobile phone with a smile and looked at the screen of the mobile phone. He didn''t want to laugh at all.


    Zhai see Xia Yunshu face stiff, then scanned her mobile phone screen.


    When he saw the word "Mu Dashen", his eyes flashed. He leaned against the sofa and said with a smile, "Xiao Yunshu, don''t you answer?"


    Xia Yunshu clenched his lower lip and looked at Zhai Simo, his eyes tangled and evasive.


    Zhai Simo looked at Xia Yunshu with a smile, "do you want me to pick you up?"


    Xia Yunshu frowned and raised his voice in his heart. He picked it up.


    "Yunshu, it''s me. You are my aunt."


    Mu Zixu''s bright voice immediately came from his mobile phone.


    Xia Yunshu pinched his fingers, "aunt mu, is mu Zhixi OK?"


    Mu Zixu paused for a second or two and said with a smile, "Yunshu, you want to know if Mu is good or not. You will know if you come out to see him."


    Come out and meet me?


    Xia Yunshu doubts, "aunt mu, don''t you know? I''m back in Tongshi. "


    "Of course I know you''re in Tongshi. And Mu Mu and I are in Tongshi now. " Mu Zixu said quietly.


    "What?"


    Xia Yunshu was surprised, "you said you and Mu Zhixi were in Tongshi, now?"


    Zhai Simo was obedient and quickly looked at the second floor, with a deep look in his eyes.


    "Yes. Just as Mu Mu and I arrived in Yu City in the morning, we were the first to inform you. "


    Mu Zixu sighed, "it''s a pity that you went back to Tongshi. No way, Mu Mu always worried about you, immediately bought a ticket to rush over. Yunshu, where are you now? Let me meet you with Mumu, OK? "


    Xia Yunshu took a deep breath, "aunt mu, please tell me where you and Mu Zhixi are now. I''ll come to you. You are not familiar with Tongshi."


    "After all, aunt Mu hasn''t returned to Tongshi for many years. This time, she found that Tongshi has changed a lot. Mumu and I are near Xingdu square. " Mu Zixu said.


    "Well, I''ll come to you now!" Xia Yunshu didn''t hesitate.


    "Mumu and I are waiting for you!" Mu Zixu said with a smile.


    "Well."


    Xia Yunshu hung up and turned to Zhai Simo and said, "brother five, I''m sorry. I''m afraid I can''t have dinner with you tonight. I have to go out now... Can you give me a ride? "


    "Yes, yes, but..."


    "Brother five, I''m really worried. If you don''t send me, I''ll have to go out and take a taxi by myself." Xia Yunshu looks at Zhai Simo with a slight frown.


    Zhai Simo''s eyes narrowed and hesitated, "or I''ll tell Uncle Xu first, and brother Wu will send you back?"


    "Uncle Xu and his fourth brother are talking about business. Let''s not disturb them. After going out, I will send a message to Uncle Xu to tell him that we are out." Xia Yunshu said, grabbing Zhai Simo''s arm and running to the door.


    Zhai Simo saw that Xia Yunshu was so anxious that he was also frightened, "Xiao Yunshu, take it easy! You are pregnant with a child


    "I''m at ease. Just hurry up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡°


    ¡­¡­


    Five star hotel near Xingdu square.


    Mu Zixu and Mu Zhixi stand side by side in front of the gate of the hotel. They seem to have their own thoughts and are silent.


    A Bugatti came and stopped in front of them.


    Mu Zixu takes back his mind, tears his lips and looks at the young woman with a big belly who comes down from the passenger seat.


    "Aunt mu..."


    After Xia Yunshu got off the bus, he immediately went to Mu Zixu and apologized, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting."


    Mu Zixu reached out and stroked Xia Yunshu''s long hair, which was a little messy because he was worried. Then, he held Xia Yunshu''s hand down and looked at the silly son who was standing on her side. As soon as Xia Yunshu appeared, his eyes were glued to her. "This month, don''t you think about him every day? I''m almost stunned. Why, when you see people, you start to look cool? "


    Xia Yunshu looks at Xiang Mu Zhixi. Her clear eyes are full of shame. She raises her mouth and says, "Mu Zhixi..."


    As soon as Xia Yunshu''s voice came out, Mu Zhixi suddenly stepped forward, put his arm around Xia Yunshu''s shoulder and hugged her.


    Mu Zhixi''s move not only surprised Xia Yunshu, but also Zhai Simo in the car. He quickly pushed the door open and got out of the car, grabbed Xia Yunshu''s hand and tried to pull her out of Mu Zhixi''s arms.


    Do not want to muzhixi hold too tight, and he did not dare to force, afraid to hurt xiayunshu, then failed to pull out xiayunshu.


    Zhai Simo''s eyes sank slightly. He squinted at Mu Zhixi and said with a smile, "Xiao Yunshu, is this the friend you said is very important to you? Introduce five brothers¡°


    Xia Yun Shuxin mouth tight, one hand push Mu Zhixi, "Mu Zhixi, you hold me like this, I''m not very comfortable."


    Mu Zhixi closed his eyes and tightened Xia Yunshu''s shoulder. "Yunshu, listen! No matter what decision you make, I won''t let go! "


    Zhai Simo snorted in the dark, but with a smile at the corner of his mouth, staring at Mu Zhixi and saying, "Mr. mu? Xia Yunshu is pregnant. You can hurt her so easily. If Mr. Mu has any words, you might as well let go of Xiao Yunshu first. Let''s find a quiet place and talk slowly. "


    "Mu Zhixi..." Xia Yunshu asked.


    The muscles on Mu Zhixi''s arm are quickly stretched and protruded, which makes his originally loose windbreaker sleeves bulging.


    Mu Zixu looked at Mu Zhixi''s forehead, and couldn''t bear it. He put his hand on his arm and patted, "son, mom and Yunshu all know your mood. Release Yunshu first, or you will not forgive yourself if you hurt her! "


    As soon as Mu Zixu spoke, Zhai Simo looked over.


    The line of sight on Mu Zixu''s face was fixed for two seconds, then staggered again.


    Mu Zhixi gritted his teeth, forced himself to calm down and slowly released Xia Yunshu.


    As soon as Mu Zhixi let go, Zhai Simo immediately pulled people over to protect him.


    When Mu Zhixi and Mu Zixu see Zhai Simo''s action, they twist their brows.


    Jasmer doesn''t care.


    If he brings people out, he must take responsibility and watch for his brother. Don''t let people take advantage of the opportunity again


    A special restaurant near the hotel.


    Xia Yunshu and his party are sitting in the dining table by the window on the second floor.


    Mu Zhixi and Mu Zixu sat on one side, while Xia Yunshu and Zhai Simo sat on the other.


    With Zhai Simo, it is impossible for mu Zhixi and Xia Yunshu to sit face to face.


    So Xia Yunshu and Mu Zixu sat face to face.


    It''s just that the four of them have been sitting down for a long time. They haven''t talked much. The atmosphere is awkward and depressing.


    Xia Yunshu can probably guess the reason.


    Then he looked at Zhai and said, "brother five, aren''t you and brother four scheduled to have dinner in Mingyue pavilion¡°


    Zhai Simo looked at Xia Yunshu. After a few seconds, he raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s just for you. If you don''t go, it''s nothing if I don''t go. So five brothers stay here with you. When you are finished, I will send you back to Lao Xu''s home. "


    Back to Lao Xu''s house?


    Mu Zhixi hears the words and suddenly raises his eyes and stares at Xia Yunshu. There is a touch of red in his eyes.


    Feeling Mu Zhixi''s gaze, Xia Yunshu secretly raised his breath and looked at Zhai Simo helplessly. He didn''t avoid Mu Zhixi''s eyes and said, "you and aunt Mu have come back from Australia. Before they have time to rest, they fly to Tongshi again. Must be very tired?"


    Mu Zhixi is looking at Xia Yunshu, does not respond..

 Chapter 580

    Xia Yunshu''s throat was slightly astringent, but he said with a smile, "have you ordered a place to live tonight? At the hotel we were meeting with just now? "


    "You come with me!" Mu Zhixi stood up coldly.


    Xia Yunshu was stunned, but sighed, and said to Zhai Simo, who was sitting beside her, "brother five, I''ll go out for a while."


    Zhai Simo pursed his lips. He felt that he was forced to follow him. Xia Yunshu would not let him, so he didn''t say anything and got up to let him go.


    Until Xia Yunshu came out from the inner seat and walked out, Zhai Simo looked at her and said, "Xiao Yunshu, Changyang should have been on the way here."


    Xia Yunshu looked at Zhai simutaneously and then said with a bitter smile, "brother five, what do you think I am?"


    Zhai Simo raised his eyebrows and said with a frank smile, "Xiao Yunshu, brother five thinks about you and Changyang. Besides, he doesn''t think about anything."


    Xia Yunshu looks at Zhai Simo. A few seconds later, he nods to Mu Zixu and follows Mu Zhixi.


    ¡­¡­


    The corner of the promenade.


    Xia Yunshu supported his waist and leaned back on the wall, staring at Mu Zhixi who was leaning against the opposite wall with a pair of clear apricot eyes, "why, as soon as you see me, you pull a face. Do you want to see me so much?"


    Mu Zhixi''s handsome face is light and heavy, and his eyes are a little chilly. He stares at Xia Yunshu, "and wants to joke about the past, isn''t it?"


    Xia Yunshu smile, "I don''t think so, just now the atmosphere is too scary, I want to ease the atmosphere."


    Mu Zhixi looked at Xia Yunshu''s smile floating on his face and clenched his back teeth. "Is it so happy to go back to Tongshi with him?"


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes were clear and bright, and Yingying was staring at him


    Huh?


    The wave light in Mu Zhixi''s eyes swings fiercely, "you, you..."


    "I decided to start over with him."


    As soon as Xia Yunshu''s words came out, he saw Mu Zhixi''s face turned white, his heart was slightly sour, and he continued, "he already knows that the child is his, and the child is his, so he won''t let me go. And I want to let myself go. Because after so many years, I found that I still love him


    Mu Zhixi Qingyi''s face seems to be covered with white paper, his eyes are scarlet as blood, and he stares at Xia Yunshu, "so when you come back this time, you won''t go back to Yu City, will you?"


    Mu Zhixi''s voice was dumb and trembling, full of pain and sadness.


    Xia Yun Shuxin''s mouth was sour and trembled severely. He raised his white neck and looked at him with a relaxed smile. "Well, I won''t go back."


    "Oh..."


    Mu Zhixi laughed bitterly, which made his sight blurred.


    Xia Yunshu''s strong arc at the corner of his mouth was stiff. He pursed his lips tightly and looked at the mist flashing in Mu Zhixi''s eyes, sliding his sore throat. "Mu Zhixi, I''m sorry."


    Mu Zhixi stares at Xia Yunshu with a smile, props up his slender body and walks slowly to Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu saw the moisture in his eyes more closely, and his eyes were also dry and painful. "Mu Zhixi, I''m too selfish. I know I should have talked to you and discussed with you before making these decisions, but I didn''t... "


    "Why?"


    Mu Zhixi caught Xia Yunshu''s chin, bowed his head, and looked at Xia Yunshu''s dry red eyes in close range. "He hurt you so much, why can you forgive him so easily? And I''ve been with you for four years, but you can''t see me! Am I that bad compared with him? "


    "Mu Zhixi, you look into my eyes, you look at me!" Xia Yunshu, holding Mu Zhixi''s arm, said hoarsely, "you are in my eyes. I can see all your kindness, care and tolerance to me! In my heart, you are very important! "


    "Then why don''t you even give me a chance to stand beside you? Why do you forgive a man who hurt you so easily? You told me, you said you could never tell him again, you said it Mu Zhixi suddenly pinched Xia Yunshu''s chin and growled, "I''m jealous of him, I''m jealous!"


    "Because you are so beautiful, because you are so precious and important to me!"


    Xia Yunshu red eyes looking at his eyes, "so I can''t promise to be with you! Mu Zhixi, you really don''t know how good and excellent you are for me. I can''t even imagine what kind of girls you will be with in the future, because all I can think of is not worthy of you! "


    Xia Yunshu clenched Mu Zhixi''s arm, "you don''t need to be jealous of anyone, you don''t need to!"


    "Yunshu, Yunshu..." Mu Zhixi released Xia Yunshu''s chin, stroked her wet face, and Yingyi''s eyebrows frowned tightly, "I love you, you know?"


    "I''m sorry." Xia Yunshu shakes her head. Except for these three words, she doesn''t know how to respond to his feelings.


    Mu Zhixi put his forehead on the side of Xia Yunshu''s temple, and rubbed his thin lips on Xia Yunshu''s hair. "When you decide to move out from me and bet with him, I feel vaguely that I may lose you. But I still have a little hope. You are always tough. You never take water away from your decisions and never look back. Just like you turn me down again and again! "


    "I think Xu Changyang once made you black and blue. Even if you bet with him, he will never win you. Even if he wins, you will find an excuse to break the contract. That''s what I think. That''s how I comfort myself. "


    The tears in the corner of my eyes fall one by one.


    Xia Yunshu breathed with trembling, "this month, something happened..."


    "I shouldn''t leave Yu city. I shouldn''t leave you with him for a month. Even if I appear occasionally to see you, you may not forgive him so easily when you see me, right? " Mu Zhixi holds Xia Yunshu tightly.


    Xia Yunshu didn''t push him this time. Instead, he patted his back from behind and said in a dumb voice, "Mu Zhixi, I''ll tell you the truth. I can''t bear you. I really can''t bear you. After receiving your call this morning, every bit of our relationship in the past four years has come to my mind. There are too many beautiful memories


    "But mu Zhixi, we have lived together for four years, and an idea has always been in my heart and never disappeared. That is, one day, we will say goodbye to each other and live different lives, and we will see each other again. "


    Mu Zhixi''s throat overflowed with a dense gasp, and something fell on Xia Yunshu''s hair.


    Xia Yunshu closed her eyes, tears falling, she also slightly hugged Mu Zhixi, "Mu Zhixi, I can''t give you the emotion you want, and I can''t accompany you, but I hope you can be happy, and find a beautiful girl like you, forever."


    "I don''t want it, Yunshu. I don''t want anyone but you!" Mu Zhixi''s cold lip print is on Xia Yunshu''s forehead, "have a try, OK? Just try. What if? What if you find out that you can fall in love with me except him? Yunshu, give me a chance, just one, let''s have a try, have a try... "


    Xia Yunshu swallowed a lump in his throat, reached out to touch the tears on Mu Zhixi''s face, and looked at Mu Zhixi through the heavy water vapor under his eyes, "don''t be silly, don''t be stupid again!"


    Mu Zhixi''s face twitches, and suddenly lowers his head to kiss Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu doesn''t hide and looks at him with dim tears.


    Just a little bit, just a little bit, he would kiss her!


    But at the last moment, Mu Zhixi stopped.


    He stares at the red eyes and stares at the two pieces of cherry red for a moment. At the moment when the liquid of scarlet fever bursts into his eyes, he suddenly lowers his head, leans against Xia Yunshu''s neck, clenches his teeth and roars.


    Xia Yunshu''s whole body was shaking. She slowly looked down at Mu Zhixi''s head and raised her hand to caress it.


    This man, the man she regarded as a close friend, she really couldn''t bear to make him so sad and hurt him at all.


    But in the end, it was her who hurt him the most.


    On one side of the corridor, there were heavy footsteps approaching.


    Xia Yunshu trembled, lifted heavy eyelids and looked slowly.


    There was so much moisture in front of her that she could only vaguely see that the man was very tall. When she came towards her, she stepped very fast.


    It''s close.


    She just saw that person''s face, handsome, at the same time, gloomy!


    The arm asks him to hold, then, the whole person was pulled out by him from the body of Mu Zhixi.


    Her feet in the next second, she fell into a broad and delicate chest.


    Xia Yunshu deeply raised his spirits and went to see Mu Zhixi.


    Yes.


    The canthus of his eyes only had time to sweep to the corner of Mu Zhixi''s clothes, so he turned around and strode forward with her in his arms.


    Mu Zhixi leaned against the wall as if he had just gone through a fierce battle, with a self mocking smile on the corner of his mouth, staring at the back of the man holding Xia Yunshu, just like the back of the winner!


    Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu disappear in the corridor on the second floor.


    Mu zixufang came out and watched Mu Zhixi squat under the wall with his head in his arms. His heart gushed with infinite love, sadness and strong remorse.


    She was thinking.


    Maybe it''s because she''s doing too much evil. In order to punish her, God made her son suffer a lot in love!


    ¡­¡­


    In the car.


    Xia Yunshu quietly leaned on the back of his chair, looking at the scene of speeding past outside the window.


    Xu Changyang''s long eyebrows closed tightly, and there was a sharp look in his eyes when he looked directly at the road in front of the car.


    Sitting in the back seat of the car, Zhai Simo silently tries to hold himself in the corner of the seat, trying to be a transparent person who can''t be found!


    Finally, the car stopped in front of the moon Pavilion.


    Zhai Simo rushed down as fast as he could and flashed into the moon Pavilion without looking back.


    Xu Changyang didn''t go to see Zhai Simo. He took off his seat belt, pushed open the door and got off the car. He threw the key to the waiting attendant, and then stared at Xia Yunshu outside the car. After a while, he covered his black eyelashes, walked to the front passenger seat, opened the door, and bent over to unfasten Xia Yunshu''s seat belt.


    finally.


    Xu Changyang looks up at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu also looked at him, the red blood in his eyes was very heavy.


    Xu Changyang chest suddenly a drum, pinch up Xia Yunshu chin kiss down.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyebrows trembled, staring at Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang didn''t close his eyes. His eyes were deep and congealed with Xia Yunshu. That kind of vision seemed to suck Xia Yunshu into his eyes.


    Xia Yunshu blinked. When his head was about to step back, Xu Changyang first withdrew from her lips, and then his hand was tightly wrapped by a powerful and broad palm.


    Xia Yunshu can''t help breathing..

 Chapter 581

    "Acacia tingshen, they have arrived. Let''s hurry in..."


    Xu Changyang leads Xia Yunshu to come out, the Mou light is still deep, looking at Xia Yunshu, "tonight always is specially for you to gather the Bureau, you are late also not decent."


    Xia Yunshu stood beside him, obedient, looked up at him, nodded, "you''re right. I miss them for their kindness. I shouldn''t let them down. "


    Xu Changyang put his hand around her eyes and said, "go in."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu enter the private room, Nie Xiangsi, Zhan tingshen and others have already taken their seats.


    "Yunshu, Uncle Xu, here." Nie Xiangsi greets, but her eyes are clear and staring at Xia Yunshu.


    Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu walked over.


    Xia Yunshu sits down next to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi took her hand and looked at her with some worry.


    Xia Yunshu to her smile, with mouth shape way, "nothing."


    Nie Xiangsi sighs in the heart, eyes red like that, which is the appearance of nothing?


    Xia Yunshu said hello to Zhan tingshen one by one and said, "where are the children? Didn''t you come? "


    "I have to go to school tomorrow, so I didn''t let them come with me." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    Xia Yunshu rolled his lips. "I didn''t see Shiqin Shiyu when I went to you today. It''s strange."


    "You''re all back now. You want to see them all the time." Nie Xiangsi light judo.


    "So it is." Xia Yunshu said and went to see Wen Qingcheng, "third brother, is Xixi also in school?"


    "Well." Smell green city nod.


    "Xixi and Shiqin and Shiyu are both in Chunyu. Anyway, their age is not much different. They just go to school together."


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Wen Qingcheng and whispered to Xia Yunshu with a smile, "isn''t it amazing? I never dreamed that my child would go to school with my third brother''s children


    Xia Yunshu also laughed, "No. You used to call uncle San Ge Wen. "


    Chu Yu squinted at the two little women who seemed to have no one to whisper. He lifted his lips and said, "I say, you little girls get together. How can there be so many whispers?"


    Little girl?


    Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu have a look at each other. They are both happy. At the same time, they aim at Chu Yu. Xia Yunshu laughs and says, "fourth brother, first of all, I''m very happy with acacia. In your eyes, we can be honored as little girls. hey. But don''t be curious about how many whispers we girls have, because you don''t understand at your age


    Chu Yu gives Xia Yunshu a white eye.


    "To be more popular, there is a generation gap between our little girls and you uncles!" Nie Xiangsi bent his big eyes and looked askance at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan Ting didn''t lift his eyelids. "There''s a generation gap, and you''re my man too!"


    Nie Xiangsi "..." blushed!


    "Yo ~ ~"


    Zhai Simo joked, "this wave of dog food is too much to be prevented!"


    Nie Xiangsi bit his lips and secretly glared at Zhan tingshen. What? Do you think it''s domineering to say this? Although it is a little bit, cough.


    Xia Yunshu hooks his lips and sweeps the man sitting beside him unconsciously.


    Xu Changyang''s face is tranquil, and the thin corner of his mouth also has a little arc, but in his eyes, Xia Yunshu can''t see a trace of emotion, only dark.


    Xia Yunshu gently lowered his eyelashes and held them in the other hand on his leg.


    The dishes are ready.


    Zhan tingshen took a rare head and stood up, looking at Xia Yunshu with rare geniality in his black eyes.


    Xia Yunshu stares at Zhan tingshen with silly eyes, and his little face sucks at a loss.


    "Welcome back, Yunshu." Zhan tingshen''s voice is quiet. He deliberately conceals his consistent indifference. He still sounds ethereal, but the feeling is different.


    Xia Yunshu quickly stood up, his face flushed, and took the juice in front of him. He couldn''t say anything. Chongzhan tingshen raised it and poured it into his mouth.


    Nie Xiangsi looks straight and happy.


    Xia Yunshu, who has her own big sister''s big attribute, is especially funny when she is afraid of people.


    After Zhan tingshen, they all stood up.


    Although they don''t think it''s necessary to be so formal, they can''t help but have a formal start. If it''s not so formal, it seems that they don''t welcome it sincerely enough.


    Xia Yunshu is much more relaxed in the face of Wen Qingcheng.


    But seeing them treat themselves so sincerely, Xia Yunshu feels very warm and moved.


    But she knew it.


    It''s not because of how special and excellent she is, but because of the man sitting next to her that she can be valued and respected by people like Zhan tingshen and Qingcheng!


    So.


    When sitting back on the seat, Xia Yunshu involuntarily looked at Xu Changyang again.


    Xu Changyang also looked at her this time, but his eyes were full of warmth.


    Xia Yun Shuxin down is not appropriate, stiff to his hook lips.


    ¡­¡­


    Finish the dinner.


    For one thing, Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu are both pregnant. For another, they all know what happened to Xia Yunshu before the dinner, so they don''t arrange entertainment after dinner.


    After dinner, they came out of Mingyue Pavilion and heard that Chu Yu and Zhai Simo in Qingcheng city went back to their respective places.


    Nie Xiangsi holds Xia Yunshu''s hand, and some of them are not willing to go.


    "Now Yunshu people have come back. They will see each other if they want to. There''s no need to be so reluctant." Zhan tingshen helplessly looks at Nie Xiangsi and says.


    Xia Yunshu nodded, "your third uncle is right. You, just go back with your third uncle. There are still some small ones waiting for you at home. "


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhan tingshen, pursed his lips and stared at Xia Yunshu, "then I''ll go."


    "Well. Be safe on the road. "


    "You too." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    "Good." Xia Yunshu smiles.


    Nie Xiangsi releases Xia Yunshu''s hand and walks towards the car.


    Walking to the car, I don''t know why, Nie Xiangsi suddenly stopped, looked at Xia Yunshu and said, "Yunshu, I''m here."


    Xia Yunshu a Leng, eye socket quickly diffuse a warm, Yang Gao mouth corner stares at Nie Xiangsi, forced to nod.


    Nie Xiangsi was relieved to get on the bus.


    Zhan tingshen closes the door and nods to Xia Yunshu. His eyes pass Xu Changyang and he gets on the bus.


    Zhan tingshen''s car slowly drove out of Xia Yunshu''s sight, and a hand hanging on his side wrapped in a broad warm palm.


    Xia Yunshu looked down at the tightly wrapped hand, gently opened his lips, took a breath, looked up at the meaningful face of the man, blinked and said, "let''s go home, too."


    Xia Yunshu used the word "go home".


    Xu Changyang''s heart was shocked, and his eyes were staring at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu put out another hand to hold his arm, leaned half of his body on his arm, raised his small face and laughed at him brightly, "you look like this, are you going to go home now? Do you have any other plans? "


    In response to Xia Yunshu''s comments.


    It is the kiss that Xu Changyang suddenly lowers his head and prints on the corner of her mouth.


    Xia Yunshu opened his eyes and looked at his handsome face. A few seconds later, she took the initiative to open her lips, gently containing his thin lower lip, and said, "go home, I''m a little tired."


    Xu Changyang reached out and hugged her. He said, "let''s go home!"


    Xia Yunshu nodded with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Get in the car.


    Xia Yunshu asked Xu Changyang to fasten the seat belt for her. After he started the car forward and the car ran smoothly, he looked at him with open eyes and said, "I want to call Mu Zhixi and aunt Mu and ask where they are staying tonight."


    Xu Changyang''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down. "You don''t have to tell me. You can do whatever you want. I have no opinion."


    Xia Yunshu is sad somehow.


    Bow your head.


    Xia Yunshu takes out her mobile phone and holds it in her hand. She just opens the screen to unlock it and dials out Mu Zhixi''s number.


    At the moment Xia Yunshu dials the number, Xu Changyang grabs the hands of the steering wheel and obviously clenches the inch. But he looks ahead and says nothing.


    "Yunshu."


    The phone was connected for a long time, and the voice was still muzixu.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes were dim and he inhaled deeply, trying to make his voice sound normal. "Aunt mu, have you settled with Mu Zhixi?"


    Mu Zixu stopped and said with a smile, "Mu Mu and I are already in the hotel. You don''t have to worry about us. We are not children. We can manage ourselves well. Now you are pregnant with a child. You should be less worried and keep in a good mood. "


    "... I''m sorry, Auntie mu, you came to Tongshi for me, but I neglected..."


    "Yunshu, aunt Mu and Mu Mu are not people who care about these things, as long as you have mu mu in your heart." Mu Zixu said.


    Xia Yun Shuxin is not a taste, "aunt mu, is mu Zhixi OK?"


    "Aunt Mu wants to tell you that he has nothing to do now. It''s too good. Do you believe it?" Mu Zixu sighed.


    Xia Yunshu frowned, "what happened to Mu Zhixi?"


    "I drank some wine, took my hand, called your name, and said a lot of nonsense. But now I''ve had enough noise. I''m asleep. " Mu Zixu said.


    Xia Yunshu throat blockage, "Mu auntie, I, I''m sorry."


    Mu Zixu sighed and laughed, "what are you sorry for? It''s Mumu''s business that Mumu likes you! Is it your fault that Mumu likes you and you don''t like Mumu? There is no such reason in the world! Yunshu, aunt Mu told you that the current situation of Mu Mu is not to make you feel guilty and sorry, but aunt Mu didn''t want to cheat you. In addition, ah, aunt Mu wants you to know that even if you regret it one day, you don''t have to be afraid. The arms of our family are always open to you. That''s what Mu Mu wants to tell you. "


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes are burning, "aunt mu, it''s my blessing to know Mu Zhixi in my life."


    Xia Yunshu has always felt very unfortunate, as if all the tragic things in the world have fallen on her head.


    But now she felt that she was very lucky!


    Because in her most difficult time, there are always people around to accompany her through.


    There used to be Wang Pei, Nie Xiangsi, and Mu Zhixi in the past four years


    "I think Mu Mu thinks the same as you do." Mu Zixu said, "Yunshu, don''t you worry about Aunt Mu and mu mu? Relax and rest early. "


    "Well, I''ll see you at the hotel tomorrow." Xia Yunshu said.


    Mu Zixu chuckled, "see you tomorrow."


    When Mu Zixu hangs up, Xia Yunshu takes his mobile phone from his ear and turns his eyes to see Xu Changyang driving quietly. He is sorry for mu Zhixi. When he sees Xu Changyang''s restrained face, it becomes more complicated..

 Chapter 582

    Back home, just entering the entrance, Xu Changyang picked up Xia Yunshu and walked toward the second floor.


    Xia Yunshu looked at him with bright eyes.


    To the second floor bedroom, Xu Changyang gently put down Xia Yunshu, big palm in Xia Yunshu''s stomach gently stroked, said, "take a bath first?"


    Xia Yunshu pursed his lips, reached out to hold Xu Changyang''s big hand, the tip of his ear flew across a piece of red, "you help me wash it."


    "..." Xu Changyang''s eyes tightened, staring at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu''s face was so red that he couldn''t see it. He closed his eyes shamefully and let go of his hand. "I just have a big stomach. It''s not convenient to wash myself. If you don''t want to, just forget it. "


    Looking at Xia Yunshu''s red face, Xu Changyang slowly smiles and says with a long eyebrow, "which man would not like such a good thing?"


    Xia Yunshu raised his breath as if he wanted to be informal. But when he raised his neck to see Xu Changyang, the root of his neck became red.


    Xia Yunshu felt that his face was burning, but he didn''t hold on any longer. As soon as he closed his eyes, he took Xu Changyang''s hand again and walked silently towards the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    In the bath room, the hot air is dense. It''s not a spacious shower.


    In the heavy fog, Xia Yunshu holds the palm of her hand. Because she slightly shrugs her shoulders, she has become two obvious clavicular fossa in her clavicle. Hot water spills from her long neck, drops into her clavicular fossa, and falls into two charming moon ponds.


    Xia Yunshu is naked, but Xu Changyang is still wearing a shirt and trousers.


    Although they had done more intimate things, they had been separated for four years, and four years ago she had not been so unilateral in front of him


    Xia Yunshu took a small step in front of him, reached for a corner of his shirt, lowered his head and said in a low voice, "you, can''t you hurry up?"


    Xu Changyang looked at Xia Yunshu''s clear eyes with some dense moisture, "are you tired?"


    Xia Yunshu''s voice seemed to contain a fire, so he came to him and hugged him.


    Xu Changyang''s shirt, which was already wet by the heat, was completely wet this time.


    Xu Changyang closed his eyes and buried his head in her neck. He said with a bitter smile, "you must have deliberately tormented me!"


    Xia Yunshu bit his lip, "you are not serious, but also blame me."


    Xu Changyang took a deep breath and swept Xia Yunshu''s body with a flame in his eyes. He was about to withdraw Xia Yunshu slightly from him. He washed her three times, five times and two times. Then he pulled a wide bath towel around her and went out with someone in his arms.


    Xia Yunshu arched his head into his arms and his ears were hot.


    Walking to the bedside, Xu Changyang kisses her ear, which makes Xia Yunshu tremble. Xu Changyang was stunned and then laughed silently.


    Xia Yunshu lost a man, closed his eyes tightly and pressed his breath to the lightest.


    Xu Changyang carefully put the person into the quilt, arms on her neck side, pulse staring at her, looked at her repeatedly, then bowed his head on her forehead, and went to the bathroom.


    I heard the sound of water coming from the bathroom again.


    Xia Yun relaxed his lips and vomited a few breath!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Changyang washes out, sees Xia Yunshu on the bed to wrap oneself only to expose a head, in the double eyes flash gently, walks over, sits to the bedside.


    Xia Yunshu''s face was still hot, probably because he had just taken a bath. His eyes were very clear and dark, looking at Xu Changyang.


    "Are you tired? Go to sleep. " Xu Changyang said.


    Xia Yunshu turned his pupils and said quickly, "what about you?"


    Xu Changyang micro Dun, light Qiao thin lip way, "I watch you sleep."


    "And after I fall asleep?" Xia Yunshu stares at him.


    Xu Changyang slightly narrowed his eyes, reached out and stroked Xia Yun''s ear, "how? What''s up? "


    Xia Yunshu drooped his eyelashes, immediately took out a hand from the quilt and lifted the quilt close to Xu Changyang''s side.


    Xu Changyang looks at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu raised his eyelids and said, "come on."


    Xu Changyang seems helpless, then listen to lie to Xia Yunshu side, an arm from her neck through, will she to the arms hook.


    Xia Yunshu''s face rubbed against his chest and closed his eyes.


    Xu Changyang looked down at Xia Yunshu''s beautiful face, and put a palm on Xia Yunshu''s stomach to touch.


    "I care about Mu Zhixi very much, but my care for mu Zhixi is different from my care for you." Xia Yunshu''s voice rang out quietly.


    Xu Changyang breathed an inch, twisted his eyebrows and stared at Xia Yunshu.


    "I most know that the person I think I love still has the taste of others in my heart, so I won''t let the person I love taste this taste, because it''s too painful and oppressive." Xia Yunshu said calmly.


    Xu Changyang''s eyes were deep, and his heart was pressed by something heavy.


    "I know clearly that the person I love is you, not mu Zhixi. To Mu Zhixi, I only have the feelings of friends and relatives. In the past four years, Mu Zhixi has helped me a lot. Without Mu Zhixi, I don''t know if I can survive until now. Because the feeling of only one person fighting alone sometimes really makes people collapse. You don''t know why you still exist. You don''t know why you should strive to live. What''s the meaning of living? "


    Xia Yunshu suddenly put his hand over Xu Changyang''s and held it tightly.


    Xu Changyang congeals Xia Yunshu''s eyes and trembles. He only feels that the thing pressing him is heavier.


    "Uncle Xu, what are you worried about?" Xia Yunshu asked.


    Xu Changyang''s breath was tight, and his whole body was as stiff as a stone. "Maybe I know how much hurt you were in the past, so I can''t believe you forgive me so easily. I always feel that it will be a long time before you are willing to be with me. "


    Maybe he knew her temperament too well and always worried that she was so strong and clear-cut. If he wanted to seek her understanding and regain her heart, he would have many difficulties!


    A month... A month, she promised to return to him!


    Xu Changyang really has no bottom!


    All this, for him, is as unreal as a dream!


    He is careful, afraid of a careless, will break this dream!


    Xia Yunshu grabs Xu Changyang''s hand so hard that she even shakes her own arm. "Today, Mu Zhixi asked me, why can I forgive you so easily and promise to be with you again? I told him that I said you would not let me go, but I wanted to let myself go. Because I can''t deceive myself, the fact that I still love you. "


    Today, he heard her say love him again.


    Xu Changyang''s inner joy and vibration were no less than the first time he heard her say that she loved him.


    "In fact, I despised myself and despised myself. Why do you have to be yourself? Why? "


    Xia Yunshu''s voice was hoarse. "I didn''t understand until I told you in the morning, because this is love. There''s no reason. I''m still saying that, who can''t let you go! I recognize it


    "Uncle Xu, I recognize him!"


    Back of the hand because of her strong grip came bursts of pain, remind Xu Changyang, this is not a dream, but really happening.


    Xu Changyang tightens Xia Yunshu''s shoulder, her chin is against the top of her hair, her eyes are red, "Xia Xia, you tell me, we will never separate!"


    Xia Yunshu sucked his nose and threw away Xu Changyang''s hand! If you want to make me so sad in the future, I''ll go! "


    Xu Changyang quickly took Xia Yunshu''s hand, pressed her forehead and said, "no, absolutely not! OK, Xia Xia, just once, once, OK


    Xu Changyang coaxes Xia Yunshu like a fidgety little boy. He has to ask Xia Yunshu to say that!


    Xia Yunshu pouted and insisted, "I can''t say it now. Even if I say it, it''s not what I really want to say. Anyway, you should remember that Mu Zhixi and I are not what you think. Mu Zhixi is my relative and friend. At the same time, he is also your child''s savior! Xu Changyang doesn''t mind anyone. He doesn''t mind Mu Zhixi! "


    At this point, Xia Yunshu frowned and stopped, saying, "I''ve explained everything to you. As for whether you believe it or not, think for yourself."


    Xu Changyang snorted and bit Xia Yunshu''s cheek. "Little girl, I make you crazy!"


    Xia Yun pushes him and stares at him with red eyes.


    Seeing this, Xu Changyang sighed in his heart and pressed Xia Yunshu''s head against his chest. After a slight silence, he said, "what do you mean when you just said that Mu Zhixi was my child''s life-saving benefactor?"


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes flickered, his head lowered, and he said in a casual tone, "what else do you mean? There were children that night. I suffered so much humiliation and hated you to death. Of course, I wanted to get rid of them at the first time! "


    Xu Changyang''s heart trembled, but he was still suffering. He frowned and stared at Xia Yunshu. His voice was dumb. "It''s Mu Zhixi who persuades you to leave the child, so you stay?"


    "... sort of." Xia Yunshu''s voice is also more low.


    Xu Changyang''s throat seems to have been stuffed with a handful of bitter grass, silent looking at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu took a deep breath, sorted out his mood, looked up at Xu Changyang and said, "at that time, as graduation approached, all the senior students began to look for jobs. I also put in Mo Tang''s resume. Everything was a new start for me. As long as I graduate and find a job, I will have hope again. But just then, the child came, and he came all of a sudden. He has broken all my plans and visions. More importantly, I am determined to get rid of the past completely and get rid of you... Because of this child, I even hated you more for a time. "


    Xu Changyang is heartbroken.


    "I attribute all my misfortunes to you. You make me so miserable, so embarrassed, so mean. So I want to kill this child, so as to end all my humiliation and embarrassment!"


    "I seem to have been infected with evil. I have only one idea in my head. I must kill this child... I even signed the abortion consent. Lying on the cold operating table, I watched the doctor slowly approach me with the injection needle."


    "Endless fear surged out of my mind. It seemed that I was suddenly pulled back from another world to the real world by an invisible force. I suddenly realized my cruelty, and I regretted it. This is also my child. How can I kill him myself... "


    "But I was too scared to speak or move. I could only watch the doctor approach me a little bit..."


    Xia Yunshu''s tears rolled out, and he could still feel the fear personally. "Fortunately, Mu Zhixi rushed in at this time, otherwise, otherwise..."


    Xu Changyang looked at Xia Yunshu''s pale face, and because of fear straight shivering lips, forced to endure the pain of heart spread, stroking Xia Yunshu''s face, hold her tight..

 Chapter 583

    "When Mu Zhixi took me back to the hospital, I was afraid for a long time. I couldn''t sleep soundly for many days, and I felt especially guilty and uncomfortable. If there were no Mu Zhixi, I would have killed my child! "


    Xia Yunshu pinched the back of Xu Changyang''s hand with his fingernails and choked heavily in his voice. "At that time, I was crazy. I became full of hatred and cynicism. I couldn''t imagine any beauty in my mind. It was all dark, vicious and ugly! Is mu Zhixi has been with me, trying to open my heart, coax me happy! If there had not been Mu Zhixi at that time, I would not only have killed my children, but also destroyed myself! "


    "Uncle Xu, Mu Zhixi, he is also my benefactor and my child''s benefactor, so in addition to unable to give him the feelings he wants, if he opens his mouth, I will unconditionally promise him what he wants, really, Uncle Xu!"


    Xu Changyang''s eyes are scarlet fever, hoarse way, "if he wants you?"


    Xia Yunshu with tears staring at him, sad smile, "he will not force me."


    Xu Changyang looks at Xia Yunshu''s confident eyes, and his heart is wrapped by bitterness and bitterness. But what can he say, blame her, or hate Zhixi?


    I can''t, can I?


    As Xia Yunshu said, in the most difficult time for her, it was Mu Zhixi who was always by her side regardless of return. It was also Mu Zhixi who saved their children for him at the critical moment.


    It is reasonable for Xia Yunshu to trust and value Mu Zhixi so much.


    As for the "enemy" of Mu Zhixi, how can Xu Changyang be half hostile besides being grateful!?


    Instead of blaming Xia Yunshu''s trust in Mu Zhixi, it''s better to blame that she didn''t accompany her when she needed someone to accompany her most. Let her trust her as if she trusted Mu Zhixi!


    Xu Changyang, I can only blame myself!


    "Uncle Xu, I want you to understand that I care about Mu Zhixi, and don''t misunderstand that there are people I can''t let go of when I am with you. You say you are not a casual person, do you think I am? "


    Xia Yunshu stares at Xu Changyang with red eyes.


    Xu Changyang bows his head and kisses Xia Yunshu in response to her.


    Xia Yunshu blinked the tears from the corner of his eyes. "You are the first person I like and the only one I like so far. After you hurt me like that, I still like you... What does that mean? Maybe I can''t like anyone else except you in my life. "


    "Xia Xia, I''m not as good as you!" Xu Changyang looks at Xia Yunshu in pain.


    Xia Yunshu''s love, brave, absolute, single-minded, not tardy, clear goal!


    What about him?


    From the beginning, he was half hearted, hesitant and confused, and even couldn''t tell whether he loved anyone or not. Also because of this, and deeply hurt him to love her!


    Guilt, remorse and more intense love will make Xu Changyang''s heart full.


    Xu Changyang suddenly hugs Xia Yunshu and kisses her fiercely.


    He breathed heavily and tremblingly on Xia Yunshu''s face. Xia Yunshu released his hand, hugged his neck and breathed heavily, "Uncle Xu, let''s make an agreement."


    "Well." Xu Changyang stares at her, and the deep feeling and pity in his eyes seem to drown Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu gently held his ears, his eyes were still very red, his voice was hoarse but firm, "from tonight on, we should no longer easily doubt each other''s feelings for ourselves, and we should no longer worry about gains and losses. Because I can be sure that my heart has been on you for a long time and has never changed. And now, I also believe that your love for me is the same as my love for you. In this case, why do we have to worry about this feeling? Uncle Xu, do you think so? "


    Xu Changyang was pained and astringent. He wiped the tears from Xia Yunshu''s eyes with his long finger. "Xia Xia, as long as you are willing to stay with me, I will do anything. From today on, I, Xu Changyang, only live for you, Xia Yunshu! "


    Xia Yunshu laughed, more tightly around his neck, sniffed, "that''s good. After that, we''ll be together. "


    "Never part!" Xu Changyang said piously.


    Xia Yunshu nodded, "never separate!"


    When Xia Yunshu said this, a line of tears came out of her eyes again.


    Xu Changyang''s Distressed frown, deep eyes clear and more firm, slowly lowered his head to kiss her trembling lips.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Xia Yunshu felt the warmth around his eyes and opened his eyes.


    In the daze, I saw only a touch of white swaying above her eyes.


    Xia Yunshu frowned, and a pair of black eyes turned with the white. She became more dizzy and closed her eyes slightly.


    "Oh..."


    There was a low smile in my ear.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyelids glided back and forth and opened his eyes again.


    In front of that wipe white disappear, Xia Yunshu also saw sitting beside the bed, the man''s elegant face.


    Xia Yunshu stares at him vaguely. After a long time, he says, "Uncle Xu, what are you doing?"


    Xu Changyang leaned over, grabbed Xia Yunshu''s mouth with one hand and kissed him.


    Xia Yunshu wakes up and stares at Junyan, who is close at hand


    Xu Changyang throws his handkerchief directly to the bed. Then he grabs Xia Yunshu''s other side of his mouth with his other hand and opens it to facilitate him to kiss more deeply.


    It''s early in the morning!


    Xia Yunshu''s heart beat fiercely. He blinked his big eyes, raised his hand to hammer his shoulder, and scolded him vaguely, "hooligan, you, you go out, don''t you..."


    If his lips and tongue are blocked, it is difficult for Xia Yunshu to make a sound. Xu Changyang didn''t care about her, pressed her to kiss enough, Fang let go, and whether she was wheezing or not, picked up the wet towel and went to the bathroom.


    Xia Yunshu stares at Xu Changyang''s "resolute decision" and walks into the clean back of the bathroom. It''s so breathless!


    Ninety nine percent of this person has the disease that he will die if he doesn''t play hooligans?!


    Actually.


    How can I blame Xu Changyang for playing hooligans? I''ve been hungry for a long time. I''m so impatient!


    Now there''s a beautiful girl who''s pretty and delicate all day long. If she didn''t really move, she would have been like this, like that, like that!


    But can''t really move, still don''t like people to touch what, vent a evil fire? Cough, cough.


    Xu Changyang comes out of the bathroom, and Xia Yunshu is struggling to get out of bed.


    Xu Changyang gently pursed his lips, strode forward a few steps, and picked up the man.


    Xia Yunshu was slightly surprised and looked up at him.


    Xu Changyang also lowered his head and stared at her, dizzy and nervous.


    Xia Yunshu''s mouth is red and swollen. Originally, he wanted to blame him for making surprise attacks all the time, and he was rude every time.


    But seeing him like this, the resentment in my heart disappeared and sighed, "I''m just pregnant, not paralyzed..."


    "No nonsense!" Xu Changyang stares at her.


    Xia Yunshu black line, "... I mean, you don''t have to be so nervous."


    "My wife and children are mine. Can I not be nervous?" Xu Changyang pick eyebrows, easy to hold Xia Yunshu and went to the bathroom.


    Xia Yunshu whispered "cut" a voice, but the corners of his mouth also sweetly pulled up, pinched his fist to hammer his chest, "the child is yours, know nervous, not long ago who is sick said to pull me to abortion?"


    Xia Yunshu was deliberately ashamed of him.


    Let him know what a jerk he was doing!


    Xu Changyang''s heart shrinks, and he bows his head and kisses Xia Yunshu''s ear.


    Xia Yunshu saw the shame and chagrin in his eyes. He couldn''t bear it, so he didn''t continue to say anything.


    After washing Xia Yunshu out, Xu Changyang said, "in the afternoon, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "To the hospital?" Xia Yunshu was stunned.


    Xu Changyang stares at Xia Yunshu''s stomach, his eyes are gentle, "production inspection."


    Xia Yunshu''s eyebrows beat. He turned around and turned his back to him


    The feeling in my heart is wonderful, sweet and a little astringent.


    Xia Yunshu looked down at her stomach. She didn''t think that one day, the child''s biological father would accompany her to have a prenatal examination.


    The body is held from behind.


    Xia Yunshu raised his eyes, looked back, pulled his lips, "what are you doing?"


    "I won''t miss the birth and growth of our children any more. I will try my best to be a father, love him, accompany him and cultivate him Xu Changyang said softly beside Xia Yunshu''s ear.


    Xia Yunshu nose astringent, lift gas nodded, "I believe you."


    "Xia Xia, God treats me well." Xu Changyang said hoarsely.


    Xia Yunshu slightly red eyes, a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s about nine in the morning.


    Xu Changyang takes Xia Yunshu to breakfast and delivers her to the hotel where Mu Zixu and Mu Zhixi stay.


    Although they had a thorough talk last night, Xia Yunshu was still worried about Xu Changyang''s response.


    So when the car stopped in front of the hotel, Xia Yunshu didn''t get off in a hurry, but looked at Xu Changyang askew and said, "what are you going to do in the morning?"


    "There''s something about it." Xu Changyang pick lips, good time staring at Xia Yunshu said.


    "... what?" Xia Yunshu doesn''t feel his neck.


    Xu Changyang snorted and laughed. He put his hand on Xia Yunshu''s forehead and said, "OK, since I personally sent you to see Mu Zhixi, I won''t be upset."


    I said it directly when I saw him.


    Xia Yunshu felt his knock on the forehead and winked at him, "is it from the heart?"


    "Of course not." Xu Changyang said, pushing the door open and getting off.


    Xia Yunshu was slightly stunned, and his eyes revolved with Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang went to the front passenger seat, pulled open the door, bent over to take off the seat belt, took Xia Yunshu out of the car, then carefully put her down and let her stand on the ground.


    Xia Yunshu looked at him, eyes clear, "Uncle Xu..."


    "I''m kidding you."


    Before Xia Yunshu finished, Xu Changyang looked at her and sighed.


    Xia Yunshu pursed his lips, but he couldn''t distinguish his meaning for a moment.


    Xu Changyang took one of her hands and held it in his palm. After a pause, he said in a light voice, "Xia Xia, I won''t waste your time. I understand what you said to me last night. I know what Mu Zhixi means to you, and I believe you love me. So now I say that you go to see Mu Zhixi. I don''t feel unhappy. It''s true. "


    Xia Yunshu stares at Xu Changyang, as if to confirm the truth of his words.


    Finally, it should be to confirm that what Xu Changyang said is true. Xia Yunshu was relieved, "then I can rest assured..."


    "Qing Yin, don''t do this to Yi Mo, you will hurt her, Qing Yin..."


    A worried but low voice from the hotel door in the direction of throwing, interrupted Xia Yunshu''s words.


    Xia Yunshu and Xu Changyang quickly looked at each other, at the same time looked at the past..

 Chapter 584

    In the past, Xia Yunshu was startled.


    It was Mu Zixu who ran after a couple of men and women from the hotel in a hurry.


    And the two men and women, the man''s body shape is very cast, although strong pull the woman''s thin white wrist, but the face Qinghua, temperament incomparable, clearly is the appearance of a modest gentleman.


    The woman has long hair, slender body, not tall, only about 1.634 meters in appearance, small round face, although she looks pale, but still can not hide her delicate features.


    As soon as I look at it in a hurry, Xia Yunshu will come forward.


    Xu Changyang''s eyes half narrowed. He grabbed Xia Yunshu''s arm in time. "Don''t go there!"


    Xia Yunshu was stunned and puzzled to see Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang, with a clean face, pulls Xia Yunshu to his side, looks at her and says in a low voice, "it''s family business. It''s inconvenient for us to participate."


    family matter?


    Xia Yunshu is confused.


    Xu Changyang shook her hand and looked over.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes flashed and frowned.


    At this time, Mu Zhixi inserted his pocket and came out of the hotel indifferently, looking at the three people in front of him.


    Xia Yunshu looks at Mu Zhixi with a worried face.


    Mu Zhixi''s whole body and mind were on Mu Zixu, so he didn''t notice Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu.


    "Qing Yin, I called Yimo and asked her to come out to see me. I didn''t want Yimo to tell you that she came out to see me. If you want to blame me, blame me. It''s none of Yimo''s business!" Mu Zixu sees Qiao Yimo''s wrists being dragged by Mu Qing''s cellar are all green, and he is in a hurry.


    "Get in the car!"


    Moqing scented as if can''t see mozixu, drag Joe foam to the car, then light squint at Joe foam said.


    His voice is not big, even listen to is very clear and harmonious, but Xia Yunshu can see clearly Qiao Yi Mo whole body all shook to shake, the face also followed miserably white.


    She stares at a pair of big and bright eyes to stare at Mu Qing Yin, cherry small mouth is shaking.


    Immediately, Xia Yunshu saw her raise another hand, blunt Mu Qing''s strong stroke.


    Xia Yunshu saw this and opened his lips in amazement. "She, she''s dumb?"


    Xu Changyang''s eyes tightened, and Wen Yan looked at Xia Yunshu without answering.


    "Don''t let me say three times, get in the car!" Mu Qingyin looks at joy foam.


    Joey''s thin shoulders were shaking, and he used his hands to draw.


    MuQing cellar didn''t seem to waste time. She threw away Joey''s hand, got short, held him up with one arm, and was about to step into the back seat.


    "Qing Yin..."


    Mu Zixu holds Mu Qingyin''s other arm in a hurry, anxiously looks at Qiao Yimo whose face is congested under his arm, looks up at Mu Qingyin''s cold side face and says, "can''t you hear mom? Today is Yimo''s mother''s appointment. It has nothing to do with Yimo. If you are angry with your mother, Yimo is innocent! "


    mom?


    Xia Yunshu lifted his breath and quickly looked at Mu Zhixi standing at the door of the hotel. He was so surprised that his eyes widened.


    She remembers that Mu Zhixi told her that he was the only child in the family


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Yunshu frowned and whispered.


    Xu Changyang thin lips pursed, staring at Moqing scenting.


    MuQing scented the light to open the hand that muzixu held, qingjue''s face slowly floated a wisp of thin smile, looking at muzixu''s eyes, but few cool and warm, "I''m afraid this lady is wrong about her son, my mother died when I was five years old, from then on, I have no mother."


    Mu Zixu''s heart is dull and painful. Looking at Mu Qing''s cool face, he can''t say a word.


    MuQing no longer looks at muzixu, holding joy foam on the car.


    When he got on the bus, Xia Yunshu saw that his left leg seemed to be lame.


    Mu Zixu stands beside the car, pinches his hands tightly, stares at Mu Qing''s hands, and closes the door without hesitation.


    The window is not open.


    Mu Zixu couldn''t see the scene inside the car. Her vision was a little blurred. She took a small step forward and reached out to pat the window.


    However, as soon as her hand was raised, the car in front of her sped out.


    Mu Zixu is stiff all over. The car passes in front of her. The wind, like a fierce knife, blows her body and heart.


    Mu Zixu raised his hand and put it in his left heart, with a tearful smile, "I did it myself, I did it myself."


    Xia Yunshu looks at Mu Zixu''s sad and cool figure, and his heart is also pulled up.


    But what she was more worried about was another person.


    Xia Yunshu slowly looked at the original position of Mu Zhixi.


    However, the vision of the past, no longer see the figure of Mu Zhixi.


    Xia Yunshu a heart slightly a mention.


    "Go ahead." Xu Changyang Road.


    Xia Yunshu stepped out with one foot, but the next second, she took it back. Looking at Mu Zixu''s back, she shook her head and said, "Mu Zhixi certainly doesn''t want people to see him now, so I can''t go."


    Xia Yunshu inhaled and looked back at Xu Changyang, "let''s go. I''ll come back later. "


    "Are you sure?" Xu Changyang stares at her.


    Xia Yunshu nodded, "I know Mu Zhixi. He is very proud in his heart. He never wants to see me at this time. Because he will hide his true feelings and act as if nothing happened in front of me. I don''t want me to go. Instead of comforting him, I add to his burden. "


    Xu Changyang looks at Xia Yunshu.


    He knows that Xia Yunshu loves him, and he can also understand Xia Yunshu''s affection for mu Zhixi from friends and relatives.


    However, seeing that Xia Yunshu knew Mu Zhixi so well, Xu Changyang was still stumbling in his heart.


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Yunshu sees Xu Changyang staring at her and doesn''t speak. He pulls his hand and asks.


    Xu Changyang eyelid light lift, pull open the door, led her on the car, "nothing."


    Xia Yunshu looked at him and didn''t think much about it.


    As Xu Changyang closes the door, Xia Yunshu slides down the window to see Mu Zixu.


    Mu Zixu is still standing there.


    At this time, Mu Zixu is no longer a capable and natural image of a strong woman in her impression, but just an ordinary mother.


    Because her back is full of loneliness and desolation.


    Xia Yunshu sighed in his heart and took back his sight.


    ¡­¡­


    The car runs smoothly.


    Xia Yunshu''s mood is somewhat complicated. "Mu Zhixi certainly never dreamed that he had a brother."


    Xu Changyang slants to gaze at her, tone is gentle, "some things don''t know better than know."


    Xia Yunshu pursed her lips for two seconds, looked at Xu Changyang and said, "is he MuQing


    "... well." Xu Changyang''s eyelids jumped slightly and nodded.


    "Oh... Sure enough, it''s not a thing in the pool!" Xia Yunshu spoke highly of it.


    In fact, it''s not a height, but the feeling MuQing gave her.


    In muqingyin, you can see all the words that describe a man''s elegance and indifference, but these words are not all about him. There is a sense of mystery in him.


    He will make you feel that what you see may not be the real him, but you can''t tell why, because it is him


    Xia Yunshu is very curious about MuQing cellar, but also has a desire to explore.


    But there is a voice in my heart telling her that such a man is safer not to know too much.


    Xu Changyang Jun face slightly taut, frowned at Xia Yunshu, "shallow!"


    Xia Yunshu said, "I think you are jealous! Muqingyin seems to be the kind of noble temperament worthy of the name, and is really modest and elegant. "


    "I see that you like to be pinched. Cheng, when you have a baby, I''ll pinch you every day!" Xu Changyang frowned.


    Xia Yunshu thought of the picture of Qiao Yimo being taken to the car by MuQing cellar under his arm, and then he smoked from the corner of his eyes. MuQing cellar is really not a gentleman.


    Xia Yunshu looked at Xu Changyang and couldn''t help muttering, "do you like to wear a mask in front of people? Every one of them is a gentleman. He is a gentleman. But in private, I don''t think one is more savage than the other! "


    Xia Yunshu wanted to say that one is better than the other, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    After all, she can''t afford the people in front of her, let alone the others.


    If the other few only know, ha ha, then "Hi" drama!


    Xu Changyang pressed his eyebrows and ignored Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu stares at him, half ring, smile, "Uncle Xu, you tell me the truth, don''t you envy MuQing?"


    Xu Changyang''s face turned black. After a while, he said, "bah!"


    "Poof..."


    Xia Yun Shule, a face of teasing to see Xu Changyang, "you tell me the truth, I will not laugh at you."


    Although Moqing scenting is the absolute best among men, in Xia Yunshu''s eyes, Xu Changyang undoubtedly makes her feel better. Who can let her heart die on him.


    She''s just curious.


    At the beginning, Lin Zao chose MuQing cellar instead of him. Would he be so jealous of MuQing cellar?


    Xu Changyang thin lips pursed straight, silent, voice serious and serious, said, "never!"


    Xia Yunshu stares at him without blinking, his lips gently contain, "shouldn''t it..."


    "Don''t believe it Xu Changyang Road.


    "Hey, hey." Xia Yunshu didn''t believe it or not. He laughed twice and looked away.


    Xu Changyang frowned, squinted at Xia Yunshu and said, "Qing Yin is my brother. I won''t be jealous of him."


    Xia Yunshu looked at the car window, as if casually said, "even if Lin Shou married him, did you not have any resentment and jealousy towards him?"


    Xu Changyang turns his head and stares at Xia Yunshu with deep eyes.


    When he looked back, he said, "No."


    Xia Yunshu slightly covered his eyelashes and whispered, "if it was me..."


    "There is no such if!"


    Without waiting for Xia Yunshu to finish, Xu Changyang interrupted.


    Xia Yunshu pursed his lips. "You are sure that I will not marry others, are you?"


    "Yes, I''ll never see you marry a man other than me!" Xu Changyang said, "even if that person is my brother!"


    Xia Yunshu holds his lips and turns his face to the window.


    Xu Changyang grasped the steering wheel, tightened his eyebrows and looked at Xia Yunshu. "You don''t really like Qing Yin, do you?"


    Xia Yunshu turned his head without expression and looked at Xu Changyang.


    I wanted to tease him, but it seemed that this man was really nervous. His heart hurt a little and he couldn''t give up. He said softly, "if I want to change my heart, I''ll be moved and don''t love you any more. Do I have to wait until now? I just... Just wanted to test you. "


    Try?.

 Chapter 585

    Xu Changyang light Zheng, in an instant understand, hoop tight heart at this time also diffuse and Xia Yunshu the same mood: heartache.


    "Xia Xia, I used to be stupid. I couldn''t tell the difference between love and love. You suffered so much injustice and suffered so much in vain." Xu Changyang said in a low voice.


    Xia Yunshu looked at him, raised his lips and laughed, "I was bored just now. Last night we all agreed to trust each other. "


    Xia Yunshu tries to find out that he doesn''t trust Xu Changyang. It''s just that Xia Yunshu is a woman. Even if he knows that Xu Changyang loves her, he can''t avoid vulgarity. When it comes to the people Xu Changyang used to like, he is a little worried and uncomfortable.


    In particular, when Xu Changyang is the first man Xia Yunshu likes, but the first woman Xu Changyang likes is not her, Xia Yunshu''s possessive desire for Xu Changyang shows out uncontrollably.


    Once a person has a possessive desire, once involved in that person or that matter, he will not be generous.


    Xu Changyang took Xia Yunshu''s hand and said in a warm voice, "I have something to do later. Are you bored at home alone? Why don''t I take you to coral pavilion to find Acacia? "


    Xia Yunshu thought about it and said, "another day. I want to see my mother and my milk¡°


    Xu Changyang''s heart is slightly tight, "now?"


    Xia Yunshu said, "just send me to the cemetery. I should accompany my mother and me more. But then you have to find someone to pick me up. I''m afraid it''s not easy to take a taxi there. "


    "I don''t trust you alone. Another day..."


    "No Xia Yunshu eyes soft net looking at Xu Changyang, "I want to accompany my milk and my mother alone."


    Xu Changyang stares at Xia Yunshu. For a long time, he stretches his thin lips and says, "do you have your mobile phone?"


    Xia Yunshu opened the bag and looked at it


    "And electricity?" Asked Xu Changyang.


    Xia Yunshu took out his mobile phone, opened it and said, "it''s full."


    "Well." Xu Changyang said calmly, "I''ll send two people there, but I won''t disturb you. You call me when it''s over and I''ll pick you up. Or if I finish early, I''ll come to you. "


    Understand the intention of his arrangement, is to xiayunshu no objection, listen to nod, "well, I know."


    Xu Changyang inhaled, "Xia Xia, I''m sorry about the milk."


    Xia Yun felt a pain. Because of Wang Pei, the corners of his eyes were slightly moist. "My milk is because I want to stay in Xia''s house to take care of me. Long term fatigue leads to a loss of body consumption and many diseases. It has nothing to do with you."


    "If I hadn''t insisted on holding an engagement party, you wouldn''t have missed the last one." Xu Changyang is in debt.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes are very astringent. Looking at Xu Changyang''s guilty face, "it''s all over¡°


    Four years ago, Xia Yunshu really resented and hated Xu Changyang.


    As he said, if he had not stubbornly insisted on holding an engagement banquet at that time, she would not have been able to accompany Wang Pei on her last journey.


    Moreover, if he did not conceal Wang Pei''s illness from her, she would not leave Wang PEI for half a step. She would guard her, always guard her, and would not let her go alone.


    She really hated him for that.


    But as time goes by day after day.


    Xia Yunshu understands that Xu Changyang has no responsibility for Wang Pei. He has never even communicated with Wang Pei alone. He doesn''t have the same feelings for Wang Pei, so she has no reason to hate him!


    contrary.


    At least in order to help her treat Wang Pei, Xu Changyang invited a professional medical team from abroad.


    During that time, he also exchanged Wang Pei''s condition with the doctor for her.


    Think about it this way.


    Xia Yunshu feels that he has no qualification to blame Xu Changyang.


    She should be the most strange, from beginning to end only one person, that is herself!


    It''s because she''s busy talking about love and neglecting Wang Pei''s condition. It''s because she didn''t send Wang Pei to the hospital in time when she fainted and was hospitalized. It''s also because she didn''t accompany Wang Pei at the end of her life!


    Xia Yunshu''s biggest heart knot and regret is that in the last period of Wang Pei''s life, he didn''t hear Wang Pei say a word to her.


    She didn''t even know if Wang Pei had any unfulfilled wishes or things she wanted to do but didn''t do!


    Think of it.


    Xia Yunshu only felt the dull pain in his heart.


    See Xia Yunshu pain frown tight eyebrow, and bite tight lower lip, Xu Changyang heart is also pulling pain.


    ¡­¡­


    Before going to the cemetery, Xia Yunshu bought flowers, fruits and snacks.


    Xu Changyang sent Xia Yunshu to the cemetery. First, he paid a solemn visit to Zhao Tingshan and Wang Pei. When the people he arranged came, he left the cemetery at ease.


    After Xu Changyang left.


    Xia Yunshu sat in front of Wang Pei''s tombstone with his back gently leaning against the stone wall beside the tombstone. His eyes were acid red and looked at Wang Pei, "milk, do you blame me too, so you don''t even let me dream about you in these four years?"


    In fact, Xia Yunshu secretly comes back to worship Wang Pei and Zhao Tingshan every year, but she''s afraid that Xu Changyang will find out that every time she comes, she doesn''t even dare to keep the flowers.


    Xia Yunshu reached out and stroked the tombstone, "milk, come to my dream, even once? You tell me what your wish is. As long as you say it, Xiao Shu will help you accomplish it. "


    "Milk, are you over there, reunited with my mother? How are you


    "Did you see it with mom? I''m pregnant and I''m going to be a mother. In fact, I don''t know how to be a mother. If you and your mother are still there, you can teach me together, and I won''t panic. "


    Xia Yunshu has a sour nose. She looks at Zhao Tingshan''s tombstone and tries to raise her lips. "I''m still envious."


    Envy those who have mothers and relatives to accompany.


    Xia Yunshu did not feel the maternal love, is her long-term regret, and this kind of regret, is what other feelings can not make up for.


    Xia Yunshu loves Zhao Tingshan very much, but he is also really a little resentful to her, um, a little


    ¡­¡­


    The classical teahouse near the river in Tongshi, second floor.


    "Han Lei, Changyang must have been delayed because of something, so it''s not here yet. Don''t mind¡° Chang man looks at Zhao Hanlei, who is sitting opposite her, dressed as a lady and looks cute, and apologizes.


    Zhao Hanlei wears a high horsetail and looks very young and beautiful.


    Obedient, she immediately shook her head, looked at Chang man with shame and said, "aunt, I don''t mind at all. Mr. Xu is a person who does great things. It''s normal to be busy. I don''t have any classes today, and I''m ok. It''s OK to wait. "


    Chang man stares at Zhao Hanlei. After a few seconds, he smiles, "if you don''t mind. Said, last time also thanks to you to tell Aunt cloud Shu is pregnant matter


    "Don''t say that. As long as you don''t blame Han Lei for her trouble and big mouth. " Zhao Hanlei said with a sigh, "in fact, I love Mr. Xu. Mr. Xu is so perfect. On the contrary, my cousin is not only pregnant with a child whose father is unknown, but also has so many men involved in it. I really can''t bear Mr. Xu''s devotion to her."


    Chang man looks implicit, "in fact, I am very curious, Yunshu is your cousin, but why do you want to tell me these things?"


    Chang man will ask her what questions, Zhao Hanlei early prepared.


    So when Chang man asked, Zhao Hanlei blushed and said, "because... Because I''ve been admiring Mr. Xu for a long time. I can''t bear to see Mr. Xu being wronged and cheated. I really think that Mr. Xu is such an excellent person and shouldn''t be with a woman with such experience, even if someone is my cousin. Aunt, do you think I should not betray my cousin and tell you this? "


    Zhao Hanlei looks at Chang man carefully.


    Chang man squinted and shook his head. "No, thank you for telling me about it. When did you say you loved Changyang for a long time? "


    Zhao Hanlei''s face is more red. "It''s been more than four years. In fact, it was because of my cousin that I met Mr. Xu. Mr. Xu is gentle, modest and pure. I have loved him since I first met him. But when my cousin was with Mr. Xu at that time, I quietly put my love for Mr. Xu in my heart. "


    "That''s right."


    Chang man smiles, but that smile looks a bit like coping.


    In fact.


    The reason why she chose Zhao Hanlei to go on a blind date with Xu Changyang is that she wanted to show her affection and that she was also because Zhao Hanlei was Xia Yunshu''s cousin. She thought that since they were cousins, there were some similarities in appearance and temperament. Maybe Xu Changyang would like them?


    ok


    Although she really did not see Zhao Hanlei and Xia Yunshu have any similarities.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    After all, Xu Changyang doesn''t necessarily look up to it.


    Zhao Hanlei said a few words when she saw Chang man. She took up her tea cup and didn''t speak any more. She looked at Chang man and said, "aunt, do you think it''s very unkind of me to go on a blind date with Mr. Xu? Do you think there''s something wrong with my character? "


    After all, it''s Xia Yunshu that she sued, and Xia Yunshu is her cousin.


    She told people not to say, but also to participate in a blind date, this is a bit like... Shameless villain£¨ This cognition is really accurate.)


    Chang man put down his tea cup, looked at Zhao Hanlei with a smile, and then just a few words back to her, "how can it be?"


    Zhao Hanlei frowned uneasily, pursed her lips, and said slightly impatiently, "aunt, I really like Mr. Xu. I don''t want to see him fooled by women. That''s why I told you. Although Xia Yunshu is my cousin, because of her personality problems, our two families have not had much contact for a long time. And you know what? Even my cousin''s father is divorced from my cousin. You say that such a person who doesn''t want his own father must have a serious personality defect! "


    In front of Chang man, Zhao Hanlei''s words were restrained.


    If the opposite is not Chang man, it''s estimated that a little bitch will come!


    "Aunt, the reason why I tell you is that I am worried about Mr. Xu. I am very worried. I am afraid that Mr. Xu will be hoodwinked by my cousin and hurt Mr. Xu. Please believe my aunt! I have no choice but to tell you¡° Zhao Hanlei is sincere.


    Changman looked at Zhao Hanlei anxious to explain face are red, also not anxious to respond to her, half ring, just opened the mouth..

 Chapter 586

    "You feel Changyang''s heart."


    Chang man stopped and said, "don''t think about it. My aunt is from the bottom of her heart. Thank you for telling me this."


    "Thank you for believing me, aunt." Zhao Hanlei hesitated slightly and held Chang man''s hand on the table.


    Chang man looks at Zhao Hanlei''s hand and gently pulls the corner of her lip. "Han Lei..."


    "Mr. Xu..."


    As soon as Chang man makes a sound, Zhao Hanlei''s eyes jump. Then she opens up several circles and stares at Chang man.


    Chang man heard that, and quickly looked back.


    When she saw Xu Changyang coming, Chang man was relieved. She was really afraid that he would not come!


    Hum, he still has her in his eyes!


    Xu Changyang looks calm, approached, did not look at Zhao Hanlei one eye, only looked at sitting in the position of changman slightly angry, "good health?"


    Chang man "..." blushed and looked up at him.


    Xu Changyang picks his eyebrows, sits down beside Chang man, pours a cup of tea and sips it on his lips.


    Zhao Hanlei''s heart is about to explode. Her face is red and hot. She pulls her hand tightly and stares at Xu Changyang without blinking. Her eyes are red.


    Chang man sweeps to Zhao Hanlei''s appearance, the canthus of his eyes lightly draws.


    It seems that, as she said, she really likes her son!


    Thinking.


    Chang man said, "you''ve seen it before, so I won''t introduce it..."


    "What have you seen?" Xu Changyang thumb index finger and middle finger holding a cup, smell speech, light floating to see changman, idle ask.


    Things?


    Chang man is stunned and takes a quick look at Zhao Hanlei. Seeing that Zhao Hanlei is still looking at Xu Changyang like a fool, he kicks Xu Changyang under the table and glances at him with warning.


    Xu Changyang looks as if, puts down the tea cup, quietly condenses to Zhao Hanlei.


    Touching his gaze, Zhao Hanlei seemed frightened, pursed her lower lip, hung her head shyly, and stirred her hands together.


    Seeing this, Xu Changyang''s eyes flashed a trace of Ling Leng Mang, and said, "who is this?"


    Chang man pulled his eyes, pursed his lips and glared at Xu Changyang.


    Smelly boy, what are you acting like!?


    Zhao Hanlei is Xia Yunshu''s cousin. With this relationship, if they have met each other, can he forget?


    Zhao Hanlei was also surprised. She blushed and looked up at Xu Changyang. "Xu, Mr. Xu, you don''t remember me?"


    Xu Changyang pointed to the tea cup on the table in front of him and said, "there are so many things I have to remember, which are not important in general and... Can''t be put on the table. I really don''t bother to remember them."


    Things are just things, things that can''t be on the table?!


    Chang man frowned and looked at Zhao Hanlei.


    Zhao Hanlei looked at Xu Changyang injured, his whole face turned from red to white, "Mr. Xu, I''m..."


    "Ma."


    Without waiting for Zhao Hanlei to finish, Xu Changyang looked at Chang man''s red and white face and said, "is this the blind date you arranged for me? Your son, I am in my early 30s, not in my early 60s. It''s too perfunctory for you to arrange a blind date for me. If you let aunt Gu and aunt Sheng know about it, you will surely be laughed off. Maybe I thought I wasn''t born to you... "


    "Shut up Chang man lowered his voice to teach.


    Blind date is what she wants to arrange. No matter whether he likes the object she arranged for him or not, there is no need to say these embarrassing words, right?


    And where do you want her face?


    Zhao Hanlei shivered and looked at Xu Changyang''s eyes, which were so red that she was about to cry. She said shamefully, "Mr. Xu, why are you doing this to me? No matter how bad I am, I''m better than Xia Yunshu¡°


    "Shut up


    Xu Changyang faces Chang man''s face as clear as the wind and the moon, and is suddenly covered by a forest. His pale eyes are like a sharp sword cutting iron like mud, staring at Zhao Hanlei in horror.


    Zhao Hanlei''s shoulders trembled with fright. Her whole face trembled like no one else. She looked at Xu Changyang in fear.


    Chang man is also surprised by Xu Changyang''s sudden evil and stares at him.


    "What qualification do you have to mention her name? Compared with her? You can''t even beat a hair Xu Changyang said, "if I were you, I would not choose to continue sitting here. Instead, I would hurry back to Zhao''s house and hide all the valuable things. I would save the last and have nothing!"


    Zhao Hanlei was so scared that she couldn''t recover. Her ears were buzzing. She shrugged and trembled violently, staring at Xu Changyang.


    Changman wind and rain to go through most of his life, naturally won''t let his son bluff.


    Grasping the key points in Xu Changyang''s foreign language, Chang MANXIN sank and grabbed Xu Changyang close to her arm, "Changyang, what do you mean by that?"


    Xu Changyang grimly smile, "but some people are tired of living a good life, want to live a hard life, I help it!"


    Chang man was surprised, "did you start with Zhao?"


    Xu Changyang hasn''t answered.


    Zhao Hanlei''s mobile phone rang.


    Zhao Hanlei''s eyes were in a mess of fear. After several seconds, she quickly picked up the mobile phone on the table and answered.


    I don''t know what that end said.


    Zhao Hanlei tears fell down, covered his mouth way, "how can this be?"


    Xu Changyang gave a cold smile and lowered his head. He didn''t want to see it.


    "..." Chang man looks at Zhao Hanlei in a mixed mood.


    "OK, OK, I''ll be right back, I''ll be right..."


    Zhao Hanlei finished, hung up the mobile phone, even had no time to say anything with Chang man, grabbed the bag, ran out in a hurry.


    Chang man stands up and Jiao Yu looks at Zhao Hanlei running out of the second floor.


    For a long time.


    Chang man just takes back his sight and looks at Xu Changyang inconceivably.


    Xu Changyang is skillful in making tea. He makes good tea and pours a cup for Chang man and himself.


    All around the body lingering deep duck and ruthless has disappeared, and restored the usual pure and elegant.


    Chang man sat back in his seat, squeezed his hands tightly and stared at Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang personally picked up the poured tea and handed it to Chang man. He said softly, "Mom, try my tea."


    "..." Chang man''s face was tense with anger and glared at Xu Changyang.


    When Xu Changyang saw that she didn''t answer, he sighed and put the tea down.


    "Hello, Xu Changyang, very good!" Chang man sneered.


    Xu Changyang looks at Chang man with soft eyes.


    Chang man clenched his teeth. "Do you plan to arrange a blind date for you in the future, and you will bring down the family?"


    Xu Changyang was silent.


    "Speak


    Chang man claps his hand on the table and roars.


    Xu Changyang frowned. Ignoring Chang man''s struggle, he picked up her hand and rubbed it gently. "If you are angry, you will hit me. The table is very hard. Your hand should hurt."


    Chang man''s eyes were red and he pulled out his hand. He looked at him wrongly and angrily, "how much you love my mother! If you really care about me, you won''t make me so embarrassed and miserable! I ask you, what did the Zhao family do wrong? Why do you say that if you destroy others, you will destroy them? You''re a lawyer, not a bully! If you do this, how can I meet people in Tongshi in the future¡°


    "I didn''t deal with the Zhao family because of you, it''s none of your business." Xu Changyang said calmly.


    Has nothing to do with her?


    Chang man stares at Xu Changyang, "do you know?"


    "What do you know?" Xu Changyang takes tea to drink.


    Chang man snatched the cup from his hand and slammed it on the table, causing the water to wash out most of it.


    Xu Changyang pursed his lips and looked at Chang man.


    "Do you know that Han Lei told me about Yun Shu? That''s why you''re targeting the Zhao family! " Chang man asked.


    Xu Changyang''s eyes swept over the shade and said coolly, "the people of the Zhao family are haunted. They are not good things!"


    "Just because Han Lei told me about Yun Shu, you said that their Zhao family was not good things, and then destroyed the Zhao family?"


    Chang man looked at Xu Changyang disappointed and shocked, "Xu Changyang, I think you are possessed!"


    Xu Changyang does not think, "if I don''t stand out for her, who will help her¡°


    She?


    "... you are really for Yunshu!" Chang man heartbroken, helpless and strange staring at Xu Changyang, "Changyang, how did you become like this? Han Lei, she told me that Yun Shu is pregnant with other men''s children because she likes you and doesn''t want you to be wronged and be with a woman who is pregnant with other people''s children? She meant to be good for you. If you don''t appreciate it, you have to destroy the Zhao family! How did you get this way? "


    As soon as Chang man says that Xia Yunshu is pregnant with other men''s children, Xu Changyang gets angry and hates Zhao Hanlei more!


    Suppressing the cold flame in his eyes, Xu Changyang looked at Chang man with a solemn face. "Mom, listen carefully, Yun Shuhuai''s child is mine, not any other man''s!"


    "There''s no cure for you!" Chang man gets up angrily and walks towards the second floor door with a green face.


    Xu Changyang closed his eyes and got up to catch up, "Mom..."


    "Don''t talk to me, I don''t want to hear a word from you now!" Chang man''s voice was slightly choked, but it was very tough.


    Xu Changyang had to shut up and helplessly looked at Chang man''s straight back.


    It''s his child that Xia Yun feels comfortable, but he tells Chang man, but Chang man doesn''t believe it. This kind of feeling is really depressing!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu family.


    After hearing Chang man''s indignant narration, Xu Huanen was also surprised.


    He also did not expect that Xu Changyang would be extreme so far. Because of this, he started to let the Zhao family break down in less than one day!


    "Husband, do you think Changyang is crazy?" Chang man pressed his heart and said anxiously.


    Xu Huanen sat close to Chang man, stretched out his hand to rub her heart, squinted and thought for a while, and said, "Changyang has never let us worry since childhood. He is also gentle in dealing with people, and has few black faces with people. It''s unprecedented to force people to a desperate situation like this."


    "How did he change? I can''t figure it out. I can''t figure it out! Husband, I feel very uneasy and flustered. You say that if we go on like this, we don''t know what our son will be like? " Chang man shuddered.


    No wonder it''s always like this.


    It''s really that Xu Changyang''s image of being kind and tolerant in the past has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. All of a sudden, he has become so cruel. It''s abnormal that Chang man, a mother, can stand it!


    In a word, Chang man is really surprised by Xu Changyang''s ruthlessness to the Zhao family!.

 Chapter 587

    Xu Huan en pondered and said, "you say, is Yun Shuhuai really a child of Changyang?"


    Chang man was stunned. After several seconds, he raised his eyes and looked at Xu Huanen, "what do you mean?"


    Xu Huan en drooped his eyes, "isn''t Chang Yang telling you that Yun Shu Huai is his flesh and blood?"


    "No way!"


    Chang man frowned and shook his head. "Changyang and Yunshu have been separated for four years, and they haven''t been in touch for four years. And Long Yang just went to Yu city soon, if cloud comfortable Huai is his child, say broken days haven''t show Huai! How can you look seven or eight months pregnant? "


    "... we don''t know whether Changyang will go to Yu City?" Xu Huanen hypothesis.


    Chang man looked at Xu Huanen, after half a sound, or shook his head, "if so, how can Changyang rest assured to leave Yunshu pregnant alone in Yu City?"


    "Maybe Yunshu didn''t let Changyang know that she was pregnant?" Xu Huanen pursed his lips.


    "Even more impossible! Yunshu''s children are pregnant, which shows that she is willing to be with Changyang. If so, what''s the reason why she didn''t tell Changyang that she was pregnant with Changyang''s child? " Chang man stares at Xu Huanen, as if waiting for Xu Huanen to propose new possibilities.


    Xu huan''en smoked the corners of his mouth. He had the feeling that he could be demolished by Chang man when he said anything, so he didn''t go on.


    Chang man blinked. In fact, he was asked by Xu Huanen''s hypothesis.


    Chang man frowned and said slowly, "anyway, Changyang is partly responsible for dealing with the Zhao family. I can''t watch the Zhao family go bankrupt. Otherwise, I can''t get through it. "


    Xu Huanen narrowed his eyes and said, "Manman, I think it''s urgent to ignore the Zhao family first. We have to find out one thing first."


    "... what''s the matter?" Chang man is confused.


    Xu Huanen stares at Chang man, "find out whether Yun Shuhuai is Changyang''s child or not!"


    Chang man, "..."


    "Do you mean, or do you think what Changyang said may be true?" Chang man''s voice tightened.


    Xu Huanen smiles and reaches for Chang man''s hand. "Although our current position is Changyang''s parents, don''t forget what we do. Lawyers have to deal with evidence in everything, don''t you think? "


    Chang man''s mind rang, and his breath sank, "yes, yes! You''re right. It should be! I''m really confused. I''m confused! "


    At that time, she heard Zhao Hanlei say that Yunshu was pregnant, but the child was not Changyang, so she was anxious and couldn''t hold her breath.


    Later, he called Changyang to confirm that Yunshu was really pregnant.


    Chang man is a little bit collapsed, and she understands the position of Yunshu in Xu Changyang''s heart. She also knows that with Xu Changyang''s temperament, it is very likely that in order to get Xia Yunshu, she will recognize that she is not her own child!


    So she decided that Xu Changyang wanted to be with Xia Yunshu and wronged herself. When she was a mother, she was distressed and worried. She didn''t want to investigate again. She wanted to call people back from Yu city!


    Chang man squeezed Xu Huanen''s hand with his backhand. "At the critical moment, you should be calm. Even if we want to define a matter, we can''t just rely on one side of the story. We have to have evidence to check. "


    Xu Huanen is not calm in this matter.


    When he learned that Xia Yunshu was pregnant, he was first a father, then a man!


    To be fair, these two identities can not be easily accepted!


    The reason why he calms down now is that Xu Changyang is too extreme to bring down the Zhao family.


    So he wanted to find out the facts.


    If it is determined that Xu Changyang is just because Zhao Hanlei tells Chang man the truth, he will vent his anger on the Zhao family, and even make the Zhao family bankrupt and have no chance to turn over, then as a father, he should really worry about his son''s psychological condition and future!


    But if, as Xu Changyang said, the child is his, and Zhao Hanlei slanders Xia Yunshu''s reputation and their child in front of Chang man, he takes the hand to make Zhao''s family, he will say "good"!


    His wife and children were so no bottom line frame up and bully and not as, that is what kind of man!


    "Well, I''ll leave tomorrow. I''ll go to Yu City in person and have a talk with Yunshu." Xu Huanen said.


    Xu Huanen and Chang man did not know that when Xu Changyang returned to Tongshi, they brought Xia Yunshu back together.


    Chang man took a deep breath, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Changyang left the teahouse and went straight to the cemetery to meet Xia Yunshu.


    When he arrived, he saw Xia Yunshu sleeping on the stone wall.


    Xu Changyang twisted his heart, quickly took off his coat, wrapped it around Xia Yunshu and picked him up.


    He lowered his head and stroked Xia Yunshu with his face. Feeling the coolness of Xia Yunshu''s face, Xu Changyang gathered his eyebrows into a hill, stepped and strode to take Xia Yunshu out of the cemetery.


    Xu Changyang arranged to take care of Xia Yunshu. When they saw Xu Changyang holding someone, they quickly went forward and opened the door of the rear seat for him.


    Xu Changyang stepped on the car with one leg and carefully put Xia Yunshu on the seat of the car. Finally, he stared at Xia Yunshu''s face and said to the two people waiting outside the car, "hard work, go back."


    The two men bowed to Xu Changyang, went to the car behind the car and drove away from the cemetery.


    Xu Changyang leaned over and pecked at Xia Yunshu''s eyebrows. He took the blanket in the car and covered Xia Yunshu''s body. As he was about to pull the door with his back hand, he heard a gentle laugh.


    Xu Changyang, staring at the little woman lying on the seat.


    Xia Yunshu closed his eyes, but the corners of his mouth on both sides were charming, waxy and soft, "someone just stole my kiss."


    Xu Changyang''s heart is soft and crisp. He holds half of her face in his big palm and hums with a smile. "Someone wakes up, but doesn''t open his eyes. Isn''t he waiting to be stolen?"


    Xia Yunshu smiles like a hamster who steals sweets.


    Xu Changyang sighed and covered Xia Yunshu''s face with his other hand, holding her small face high and kissing her. Xia Yunshu''s face is very red, his eyes quietly open a seam, looking at the man in front of him.


    Xu Changyang gently closed her eyes, and the thick feeling and tenderness on her face were imprinted into her eyes for a moment.


    Xia Yun Shuxin dirty place a soft again soft, can''t help but lean out between gently depicting his long and black eyelashes.


    There is a slight itch in the eyes.


    Xu Changyang then opened his eyes. In this instant, what came into his eyes were Xia Yunshu''s eyes.


    Seeing that he opened his eyes, Xia Yunshu did not dodge. He raised his mouth to him and said, "I''ll tell you a secret."


    Xu Changyang pinches Xia Yunshu''s fingertips and caresses his eyelashes. His heart is pounding. He stares at Xia Yunshu''s eyes like crazy, "what?"


    "It''s your first time to meet Acacia in Weiran high school. Acacia and I came out from the school gate. As soon as I see you, I wave to him and call you Uncle Xu. You also smile at her. That smile is really beautiful. It''s the most charming smile I''ve ever seen. I was thinking, "if only you would smile at me." When Xia Yunshu said these words, his voice was as light as a feather, but without a word falling, it fell into Xu Changyang''s ears and knocked heavily in his heart.


    Xu Changyang''s heart shuddered. He couldn''t help humming and kissing Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu inhaled, stretched out his hand and wrapped it around Xu Changyang''s neck, "you say, did I like you at that time¡°


    Xu Changyang''s heart seems to be enveloped by a warm flame layer after layer, and he even does not care to answer Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu soon had some dyspnea, but he still laughed, clenched his hand into a fist and knocked him on the head from behind.


    "Sooner or later you will drive me crazy!" Xu Changyang bit his teeth and bit Xia Yunshu''s lips and chin slightly.


    Xia Yunshu is hissing, his eyes seem to be embedded in a pool of Lingquan, looking at Xu Changyang.


    What else can Xu Changyang do?


    Can only be like a vent of the tiger obediently crawling in Xia Yunshu neck side, hurt the vitality of weak breathing.


    Xia Yunshu loves him and wants to reach out and touch him.


    Don''t want to hand haven''t touched his head, Xu Changyang then ferocious low scold, "don''t touch me!"


    Xia Yunshu was stunned and hummed. He put his hand on his head and stroked his short hair like a giant pet.


    Then... Xu Changyang glanced at her and didn''t know her much!


    ¡­¡­


    After that, Xu Changyang takes Xia Yunshu to lunch. After lunch, Xu Changyang takes Xia Yunshu home for lunch break. When she wakes up, Fang Youcai leads her to Yihe hospital.


    President Lin Huai is still responsible for the personal reception, arrange the most senior experts in obstetrics and gynecology to Xia Yunshu birth examination.


    In the process of production inspection, Xia Yunshu enjoys the treatment of "Queen" and the speed of rocket, which makes Xia Yunshu sigh.


    The birth examination is over.


    Experts don''t know whether they dare not say it or what else.


    First, he whispered to Lin Huai, then Lin Huai looked at Xu Changyang, but he didn''t speak.


    Xu Changyang slightly squinted and looked at Xia Yunshu, "tired?"


    "No..."


    "If Mrs. Xu is tired, why don''t you come to my office with me and have a rest?"


    Without waiting for Xia Yunshu to speak, Lin Huai steps forward, reaches out a hand toward the office door, and makes a "please" action, which makes Xia Yunshu unable to refuse.


    "Go ahead."


    Xu Changyang felt Xia Yunshu''s hair and said softly.


    Xia Yunshu looked at Xu Changyang, "but I haven''t heard the result yet?"


    "Isn''t there me? Don''t trust me? " Xu Changyang joked.


    Xia Yunshu cut his voice, pursed his lips and went out with Lin Huai.


    Watching Xia Yunshu go out, Xu Changyang''s face is slightly heavy, looking at the experts, "you say it."


    "Mr. Xu, after this prenatal examination, we found that your wife''s constitution is weak and her nutrition can''t keep up, which directly leads to that the child can''t get enough nutrition in the mother, so the child is small. This is why Mrs. Xu''s stomach is smaller than that of the same period of pregnancy. With your wife''s current constitution, I am very worried... "


    Seeing that Xu Changyang''s face was getting harder and harder, the expert stopped the follow-up and said, "but maybe the situation is not so bad. Before production, pay attention to supplement protein and trace elements. What''s more, Mrs. Xu must keep calm and not go through big ups and downs¡°


    Experts told after a long time, Xu Changyang are standing in the office did not move.


    The expert was at a loss. He was thinking whether to say something to comfort him, but Xu Changyang suddenly turned around and left.


    Expert Leng for a while, just looked at the door and sighed..

 Chapter 588

    Back home from the hospital, Xu Changyang didn''t say much.


    Xia Yunshu didn''t know whether he had found anything unusual or not. When he got home, he cried out that he was hungry and asked Xu Changyang to eat for her.


    Xu Changyang then went to the kitchen with her to put down a bowl of noodles and took it to the living room to feed Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu is embarrassed to stare at the handful of noodles stirred up by Xu Changyang, "I can eat by myself."


    "I want to feed you." Xu Changyang said.


    "Oh, dear." Xia Yunshu doesn''t adapt and refuses to open his mouth.


    Xu Changyang raised his eyebrow and said, "no more noodles."


    Xia Yunshu stares at him with red ears, so he has to open his mouth to eat.


    As for Xu Changyang''s standard, objectively speaking, it''s not delicious, but it''s not bad. Preserved fruit is OK.


    "I''ll invite an aunt back tomorrow to take care of your daily life." Xu Changyang Road.


    "No more." Xia Yunshu chewed the noodles, "I can take care of myself, besides, you."


    Xu Changyang put out his hand and wiped the flour juice from the corner of Xia Yunshu''s mouth. "You are old now, and it''s inconvenient to move, and I can''t always be with you. What''s more, I don''t know how to cook. It''s not good that I always let you eat in the restaurant outside. "


    Listen to him say so, Xia Yunshu had no words, way, "OK."


    After eating less than half of the noodles, Xia Yunshu pushed, "I''m full."


    Xu Changyang looked at her eyes, thin lips slightly pursed straight, looking at her, eyes deep hidden worry.


    Xia Yunshu saw that his apricot eyes flashed quickly and said with a smile, "this can only be regarded as an extra meal after lunch. It''s not a formal dinner. I''ll have to eat it later."


    Xu Changyang browed an inch, stood up with his face and went to the kitchen.


    Xia Yunshu gently bit her lips and raised her eyes to see Xu Changyang''s back in the kitchen. Until Xu Changyang came into the kitchen, Xia Yunshu withdrew her eyes and fell on her stomach. She moved her lips gently, as if she was saying something silently.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao family.


    In addition to Liu Yao, Zhao Feifei, Zhao Hanlei and even Hu Weixue sit on the sofa in tears.


    "What to do? What should we do? " Hu Xuewei murmured and repeated this sentence.


    Zhao Hanlei low cry, tears it looked at Zhao Feifei, "Mom, our family is really bankrupt? Didn''t you have a good day yesterday? "


    Zhao Feifei was badly hurt and his heart was crushed. "Someone is deliberately targeting our Zhao family to bring down our Zhao family!"


    Zhao Hanlei grabbed her hands in panic and sobbed, "it''s Mr. Xu, it must be Mr. Xu. In order to punish me, he told aunt Xu about Xia Yun''s abandonment of the wild man''s wild seed, so he made our family bankrupt. "


    "We have offended Mr. Xu, and we will have no place in Tongshi in the future! The house we have now will be put up for auction in a week, and we will not even have a place to stay. " Hu Weixue patted the sofa, so anxious that he almost lost control.


    "Hum!"


    Liu Yu, who had never opened his mouth, hummed coldly at this time.


    Zhao Feifei and Zhao Hanlei were stunned and looked at Liu Yao at the same time.


    Liu Xun Duan sat upright in the sofa, straight back, swept Zhao Feifei''s eyes, there was a bit of family style, "what''s the panic? A thin camel is bigger than a horse! Even if our Zhao family is bankrupt, it will not be reduced to the street. "


    Liu Yu said, staring at Hu Weixue fiercely, "I can''t see you as a hopeless figure! Look at yourself. You''re not a bit like a man


    Hu Weixue is a door-to-door son-in-law. He has been married to Zhao Feifei for several years and has been under the pressure of Liu Yu and Zhao Feifei.


    In the Zhao family, Hu Weixue is undoubtedly the bottom of the food chain, and anyone can yell at him.


    Being reprimanded by Liu Xun, Hu Weixue instinctively, as he has been for so many years, once his shoulder collapses, he doesn''t dare to make a sound.


    Even Zhao Feifei and Zhao Hanlei disliked Hu Weixue.


    Hu Weixue lowered his eyes and clenched his teeth.


    "Mom, what should we do now?" Zhao Feifei was worried.


    "Yes, grandma, I don''t want to be poor all the time. I will go crazy." Zhao Hanlei got up, went to Liu Yao and sat down. She took Liu Yao by the hand and cried.


    Liu Fan frowned at Zhao Hanlei, pondered for a few seconds, looked at Hu Weixue, "now the most important thing is to find a place to settle down, and our family will move in. It''s up to you. "


    Hu Weixue looked at Liu Yao with soft steps, "Mom, I have no money."


    "Of course I know you have no money! Tell me when you look after the house and I''ll transfer the money to you then. " Liu Yu stares at him.


    "... well." Hu Weixue answered, "do we buy a house or rent a house?"


    Liu Li looked at the house she had lived in for decades. At last, she said, "now we can only rent houses. We have to keep the rest just in case."


    "Well, I''ll go out and look for a house now."


    Hu Weixue left.


    Zhao Hanlei took Liu''s hand and said, "grandma, can we only live in other people''s houses in the future? My friends will laugh at me if they know that I''m down and renting! I don''t want grandma, I don''t want... "


    "Nonsense! When is it going to be? " Liu Yao flicks Zhao Hanlei''s hand and shouts.


    Zhao Hanlei held her mouth and watched Liu Yu cry all the time. "Grandma, I blame Xia Yunshu, that bitch, I blame her!"


    "We Zhao family are really against Xia Yunshu!" Zhao Feifei grits her teeth!


    Liu Xuan wrung his brow and pondered for a while, then glanced at Zhao Hanlei and said, "we underestimated Xia Yunshu''s position in Mr. Xu''s heart."


    "Where? She has another place in Mr. Xu''s heart. Can she have the position of elder sister Lin Shou in Mr. Xu''s heart? If it wasn''t for sister Lin Zao''s marriage, it would be Xia Yunshu''s turn! Xia Yunshu, I must have a grudge against you in my last life! " Zhao Hanlei said angrily.


    "I think we have to find boss Xu and Mrs Xu for this matter." Zhao Feifei said, "Han Lei is for Mr. Xu''s good intentions. She tells Mrs. Xu about Xia Yunshu. But now it offends Mr. Xu and ends up like this. How can we say that Mrs. Xu and boss Xu can''t just sit back and ignore us? "


    Zhao Hanlei nodded, "yes, ask aunt Xu for help! I told her the truth just for the sake of Mr. Xu''s kindness. Now Mr. Xu is fighting against our family. Aunt Xu can''t ignore it! "


    Liu Xun squinted and looked at Zhao Hanlei, "don''t you have the contact information of Mrs. Xu? You call her now and see what she says? "


    "Good!"


    Zhao Hanlei quickly takes out her mobile phone and dials changman''s number.


    I got through, but Chang man didn''t answer.


    Zhao Hanlei inhaled, and played several times in a row, but each time the result was that Chang man didn''t answer.


    Zhao Hanlei clenched her cell phone and looked at the dignified faces of Liu Yao and Zhao Feifei. "Maybe, maybe aunt Xu didn''t see it..."


    Liu Yu shook his head and sneered, "impossible! It seems that Mrs. Xu will not help us against her own son! "


    "But, but I really told her for Mr. Xu''s sake... How can she ignore it?" Zhao Hanlei was really hit and cried.


    "Tut."


    Liu Fan''s heavy Qi said, "OK, what''s the use of crying! Stop crying


    Zhao Feifei stared at Liu Yu sadly and hesitated, "Mom, why don''t we go to ask Xia Yunshu..."


    "No! Absolutely not


    Zhao Feifei''s words haven''t finished, Zhao Hanlei''s reaction is fierce suddenly stand up, almost jump to say.


    Liu Yao and Zhao Feifei''s face is a smoke, speechless looking at Zhao Hanlei.


    "You are not allowed to go to Xia Yunshu! She did this to us. Now we have to ask the victim to ask her the initiator. Why? I won''t give in to Xia Yunshu. She doesn''t deserve it! " Cried Zhao Hanlei.


    "If you don''t ask Xia Yunshu, what do you say?" Zhao Feifei said impatiently.


    "No one is allowed to ask Xia Yunshu! If you go to beg her, I''ll kill you now! It''s up to you! " Zhao Hanlei finished and rushed to the second floor!


    Liu Yu''s aging face twitched, and he looked at the second floor with a grudge, "I don''t know how important it is!"


    "Ouch ~"


    Zhao Feifei helped her forehead and leaned on the sofa. She had a headache and sighed.


    It''s just that the three of them don''t know what makes them even more headache.


    ¡­¡­


    Just after nine o''clock in the evening, Xu Changyang brought the nutriment to Xia Yunshu. They turned off the light and hugged each other on the soft bed.


    During Xia Yunshu''s pregnancy, she was busy with her internship because she wanted to find a job, so she seldom went to bed so early at night.


    Half body pressure on Xu Changyang''s body, Xia Yunshu head pillow Xu Changyang''s shoulder, closed his eyes, feel he kisses her hair and forehead from time to time, mood, is a long time never calm.


    "Uncle Xu, can you go to bed so early?" Xia Yunshu asked in a low voice.


    Xu Changyang didn''t answer.


    Xia Yunshu opened his eyes, looked up at him, "asleep?"


    Xu Changyang still did not speak.


    Xia Yunshu turns his mouth and closes his eyes again.


    Maybe the heart is too peaceful, maybe the man is beside her, this time, Xia Yunshu soon fell asleep.


    The sound of even breathing came.


    Xu Changyang, who slightly covers his eyes, slowly opens his eyelids and looks down at Xia Yunshu, who sleeps quietly on his pillow.


    Xia Yunshu is now thinner than she was when she returned to Tongshi last time.


    The small face of the palm is more than two circles.


    Every time he holds her, it''s like holding a ball of cotton, light


    Xu Changyang slowly lowers his head, slightly trembling lips dangling in her temple. At night, he stares at Xia Yunshu''s eyes, scarlet by heartache and guilt.


    His present mood is like thousands of sharp bayonets hanging above his heart. If he is careless, these bayonets will plunge into his heart!


    Xu Changyang Ning looks at Xia Yunshu for a long time and feels that she has fallen into a deep sleep. He carefully holds her away from him, sits up from the bed, slowly moves down, and lies down with her face close to Xia Yunshu''s stomach.


    He reached out and gently put his hand around Xia Yunshu''s stomach, and his thin lips were close to him. "Honey, mom is my father''s favorite person in my life. Dad will discuss something with you. You should be good and be born from your mother''s belly in a healthy and smooth way. When you grow up, you can protect your mother with Dad, OK


    After a few seconds, Xu Changyang gently kisses Xia Yunshu''s stomach and says, "that''s settled.".

 Chapter 589

    The next day, Xia Yunshu wakes up to see Xu Changyang lying on the side of her stomach, and a myriad of tastes appear in her heart.


    In this kind of taste, it is more painful and sour.


    She reached out and stroked Xu Changyang''s short hair, her eyes slightly red.


    If she had doubts about this feeling before, she would not have any more.


    "Uncle Xu, because of you and the children, I feel that I am full of strength and energy now. I believe that the three members of our family will be together forever, forever. "


    ¡­¡­


    Having a nutritious breakfast, Xia Yunshu just wants to call Mu Zhixi, but mu Zhixi''s call comes first.


    Xia Yunshu didn''t evade Xu Changyang and answered in front of him as usual.


    "It''s me." Mu Zhixi''s magnetic voice floated out of his mobile phone.


    "I know." Xia Yunshu pressed the wisp of worry in his heart and said with a smile.


    "Well, can you come out?" Mu Zhixi said.


    Xia Yunshu looked at Xu Changyang, and her apricot eyes were calm and clear


    "I''ll send you the address." Muzhixi from a mouth, tone will be light as water.


    Xia Yunshu gently pursed his lips, "OK."


    After that, Mu Zhixi hung up.


    Xia Yunshu took the mobile phone from his ear, and his heart also quietly brushed a touch of discomfort.


    Soon.


    Mu Zhixi sent the address to Xia Yunshu''s mobile phone.


    Xia Yunshu looked, thin knuckles then squeezed the mobile phone, apricot eyes slightly open big, then did not move eyes from the mobile phone screen.


    "Why?"


    Xu Changyang looks at Xia Yunshu anxiously.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes turned red, throat moved, hoarse said, "Mu Zhixi said that he and aunt Mu plan to leave Tongshi in the afternoon and go directly back to Australia. Maybe they will never go back home."


    Xia Yunshu finished, tears are almost out.


    She pressed her lips tightly, even red.


    "He said that this meeting may be the last time we meet." Xia Yunshu choked.


    Xu Changyang roughly understood the reason why Mu Zhixi and Mu Zixu came and left in a hurry.


    So it''s no surprise to hear Xia Yunshu say that Mu Zhixi plans to leave Tongshi in the afternoon.


    Just love Xia Yunshu.


    Xu Changyang held Xia Yunshu in his arms and gently wiped her tears from the corners of her eyes. "It''s his best choice to leave now. If it''s too late, I''m afraid it''s too late. "


    Xia Yunshu puzzled, wet eyes looked up at Xu Changyang, "what do you mean?"


    Xu Changyang sighed, "I can''t say too much. Anyway, you know it''s best for him to leave now. "


    Xia Yunshu, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Changyang takes Xia Yunshu to the place she agreed with Mu Zhixi. He watches Xia Yunshu go in. When he leaves, he finds Mu Zixu sitting in the car beside the road.


    They meet for a short time. Xu Changyang droops his eyes and nods to Mu Zixu. He gets on the bus and drives away.


    Mu Zixu stared at Xu Changyang''s car and drove away. He sighed with a smile. "It''s the son of Xu Huanen and Chang man. He''s really magnificent and handsome! But if you didn''t know Yunshu early, our family would not lose to you! "


    Mu Zixu just said to the air and suddenly stopped.


    Immediately, Mu Zixu Yang lips a smile, take out the mobile phone from the bag, dial out a number.


    ¡­¡­


    The place where Mu Zhixi meets Xia Yunshu is a breakfast shop.


    When Xia Yunshu arrived, Mu Zhixi was eating breakfast leisurely.


    Xia Yunshu sat opposite Mu Zhixi, and Mu Zhixi didn''t look up at her.


    Xia Yunshu holds his fingertips and never thinks he is sentimental. But at this moment, in the face of Mu Zhixi, his eyes can''t stop aching and want to shed tears.


    "Yes¡° Mu Zhixi didn''t look up. He took a drink and asked.


    "Well." Xia Yunshu repressed the hoarseness in his voice.


    Mu Zhixi ate for a while and said, "he didn''t come with you?"


    Xia Yunshu looked at him, "yes."


    "Why, don''t you worry about being alone with me, for fear that I will eat you?" Mu Zhixi''s tone is very calm.


    "... he had something to do. He sent me over and left." Xia Yunshu said softly.


    Yesterday, Xu Changyang said that he wanted to invite his aunt. He had already told Xu Yan about it, but when it comes to taking care of Xia Yunshu, Xu Changyang didn''t dare to take it lightly, so he went there in person.


    However, at the end of her sentence, Xu Changyang would come to meet her, but Xia Yunshu didn''t say it.


    Mu Zhixi stopped talking.


    Xia Yunshu stares at Mu Zhixi for a moment, as if to keep his appearance firmly in mind.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m afraid I''ll regret it. I''ll do anything to rob you from Xu Changyang!" Mu Zhixi twisted his eyebrows, and his voice was cold and depressed.


    Xia Yunshu is still reluctant to look away, deep breathing, "Mu Zhixi, no matter where you are, I will bless you. You must be happy. "


    "Separated from you, I can''t think of any possibility that I will be happy!" Mu Zhixi stops eating breakfast.


    Xia Yunshu''s voice once again heard Mu Zhixi say, "I really want to grab you by any means and tie you to my side for a lifetime!"


    "Mu Zhixi..." Xia Yunshu choked lightly, "even if I promise to be with you, what? Can you really be happy? Leaving someone who doesn''t love you around is torture, not happiness


    "Oh..."


    Mu Zhixi looked up at Xia Yunshu. His eyes seemed to be rolling with blood circulation and scarlet fever. "Xia Yunshu, how can you be so cruel¡°


    Xia Yunshu''s lips trembled, "don''t you always say that I have no heart and no lung?"


    "I''m leaving, can''t you say something nice to coax me?"


    "No matter how nice the words are, it''s not true!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Zhixi vigorously clenched his hands, and his beautiful face was covered with layers of yin and cold.


    Xia Yunshu closed her eyes and tears rolled down from the corner of her eyes. She took a breath tightly and said in a dumb voice, "Mu Zhixi, it''s not that I have never given you opportunities, but I know that even if I give you one, two, three or even more opportunities, I still can''t fall in love with you. You don''t know how hard my heart is, so you shouldn''t like a woman like me! "


    Take your heart back, Mu Zhixi. Only when you take your heart back can you like a girl worthy of your liking!


    "Xia Yunshu, don''t let me see you cry again!"


    Xia Yun Shuxin''s mouth vibrates and looks up at Mu Zhixi.


    Mu Zhixi''s face is still cool, but he looks at Xia Yunshu''s beautiful eyes, but they are filled with deep pity and love, "the first time I saw you, you were crying. I''ve never, never seen a girl cry as miserable as you, as if abandoned by the whole world! "


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes are deeply confused.


    She recalled their first meeting.


    She left Tongshi and just arrived in Yushi.


    Because the school had not started at that time, she had no place to live in the school, so she stayed in the 50 yuan one night hotel near the school.


    Mu Zhixi lives next door to her.


    Although she later learned that she could meet a local tyrant like him in a hotel that could not be upgraded because they left Tongshi on the same flight.


    This guy has been following her since he got off the plane.


    Later he explained that he fell in love with her at first sight, so he followed her.


    Xia Yunshu remembers kicking him hard at that time. Well, he was a disciple and a hooligan!


    Xia Yunshu frowns and stares at Mu Zhixi.


    She didn''t remember crying in front of him as much as he described?


    Seeing Xia Yunshu''s doubts, Mu Zhixi doesn''t intend to explain. It''s his secret, his secret


    "Yunshu, you don''t have to deliberately say these cruel words in front of me to make me die. What kind of person are you in my heart? You can''t change it with a few cruel words! "


    Mu Zhixi looked out of the window and said with a bitter smile, "if only I could meet you earlier than Xu Changyang."


    For mu Zhixi''s feelings.


    Xia Yunshu said many good and bad words, but they didn''t work.


    Xia Yunshu really doesn''t know what to do with him?


    "I''m going, Yunshu." Mu Zhixi turned his head, eyes deep staring at Xia Yunshu, "will you forget me?"


    Tears surged out of the eyes.


    Xia Yunshu did not answer him, but her tears have told Mu Zhixi the answer.


    Mu Zhixi glided his throat, reached over Xia Yunshu and clenched his fist on the table. "Yunshu, remember, there is a man named Mu Zhixi who loved you very seriously. He gave up later, not because his love is less than others, but because he wants you to be happy and reluctant to give up your dilemma. "


    Xia Yunshu lowered his head and cried so that his shoulders rose high.


    Mu Zhixi clenched Xia Yunshu''s hand, eyes burning wet, greedy looking at Xia Yunshu, "Yunshu, don''t cry, don''t cry..."


    "Wu Wu..."


    Xia Yunshu grabbed Mu Zhixi''s hand with his backhand, lowered his head, and put his forehead on the back of their hands. "Mu Zhixi, I feel so sad."


    Mu Zhixi''s eyes trembled fiercely. A touch of moisture quickly slid from the corners of his eyes. He slowly leaned over and gently kissed Xia Yunshu''s head, "fool."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the breakfast shop.


    A luxury car skidded to Mu Zixu''s car and stopped.


    Mu Zixu see, micro hook under the corner of the mouth.


    A woman figure came down from the car in a hurry.


    Mu Zixu stares at her and honks the horn.


    The woman turned and looked at her. As soon as she saw Mu Zixu, she walked with a smile, "sister Xu."


    Mu Zixu smiles and raises his chin to the passenger seat.


    The woman opened the passenger door and sat up.


    As soon as she sat down, she put away her joyful smile, squinted at Mu Zixu and hummed, "what good friend, don''t you tell me in advance when you come back?"


    Mu Zixu stroked his hair in front of the mirror and said, "you don''t know that I''m on the blacklist that forbids me to haunt Tongshi. When I come back, I''ll be silent."


    Hear "blacklist" three words, the woman''s face across a touch of helplessness, will not face, "you tell me, I will reveal it?"


    Mu Zixu turned his head and looked at the woman. For a moment, he said, "Xiaoman, long time no see."


    Chang man was stunned. He looked at Mu Zixu and sighed, "yes, it''s five or six years since I went to Australia last time."


    "How time flies." Mu Zixu raised his breath and sighed with a smile, "do you think I''m a lot older?"


    "It''s normal to be old, but not old. That''s a goblin!" Chang man glances at Mu Zixu and smiles.


    "Ah, you..." Mu Zixu laughed angrily and pointed to Chang man.


    Chang man stretched out his hand to pull Mu Zixu''s hand and said, "why did you come back suddenly this time? Is there anything special? "


    Mu Zixu looked at the breakfast shop and raised his eyebrow..

 Chapter 590

    "Why, because of my son!"


    Chang man Wei Leng, "do you mean Zhi Xi or Qing yin?"


    What''s the matter with you?


    Mu Zixu''s eyes quickly slipped over a touch of pain color, raised the corner of his mouth, looked at Chang man and said, "Qing Yin, does he need me to do anything for her? In his heart, my biological mother is like an enemy


    "Don''t say that..."


    "I''m for Zhixi." Mu Zixu interrupts Chang man to try to comfort her, because she knows better than anyone, how much Mu Qingyin hates her!


    Chang man also stopped talking, pursed his lips and looked at Mu Zixu, "what happened to Zhi Xi?"


    Chang man only knew that Mu Zixu had a son named Mu Zhixi, but he never really met him.


    Mu Zixu squints and stares at Chang man.


    Chang man puzzled, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Nothing." Mu Zixu still stares at Chang man, "don''t you ask what happened to my son? My son is in love with a girl, but the girl''s mind is not on my son. "


    "Your child must be outstanding. I''m afraid a girl can''t refuse your son." Chang man said.


    Mu Zixu sighed, "I used to think so. My son has what he wants. Well, the whole thing is Gao fushai, who is often talked about by little girls now! I think, with my son''s condition, only my son doesn''t like others. If others don''t like my son, it''s definitely eye trouble¡°


    Chang man, "..." is their parent Feng and Changyang, she did not dare to think so!


    Chang man smiles and doesn''t answer.


    Mu Zixu looked at Chang man, "but now I don''t think so. It''s not true that if you are rich and handsome, you can get what you want. The girl my son likes, the one in his heart, is better than my son... "


    Mu Zixu said here, did not go on, clapped his hands and sighed.


    Chang man saw Mu Zixu worried about God, but he didn''t think about it deeply. He said, "is it hard for that girl to see anything that can''t compare with Zhi Xi?"


    "Ah..."


    Mu Zixu squinted at her, "I didn''t say that."


    Chang man, doesn''t "..." mean that?


    Mu Zixu sighed again, took Chang man''s hand, looked at Chang man and said, "my son has lived under the same roof with that girl for four or five years, but it''s rare to hold it in his hand for fear of falling."


    Chang man eyebrows a jump, "they all live together, not together?"


    "Well, it''s said that it''s really difficult for a girl to live with my son because she has no idea. But my son is a gentleman. He really likes girls. He never forces a girl to watch her like a fool. " When Mu Zixu said these things, he had to feel more sorry for his son.


    They all live together. It''s better for her to start earlier! Not stubborn!


    "That''s right."


    Chang man saw that Mu Zixu''s eyebrows were covered with light worries, so he said, "girls are dead hearted. I think Zhi Xi''s heart is too real. They all live together, don''t you think


    Mu Zixu and Chang man have been friends for decades, and they have something in common in temperament, otherwise they can''t get along so long.


    Hear Chang man say so.


    Mu Zixu glanced at her.


    That one eye, unexpectedly let Chang man inexplicably feel some complain, quite a little she "got cheap also sell good" meaning.


    However, as soon as this idea came out, Chang man himself rejected it.


    After all, it''s none of her business. Mu Zixu has no reason to aim at her, right?


    Mu Zixu murmured. He was still a little unhappy with his old friend. Well, he was pure jealous.


    "Although the girl is pregnant with another man''s child, Mumu and I don''t mind, as long as the child is willing to be with Mumu." Mu Zixu said suddenly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chang man a listen to this words, just shocked, stunned looking at Mu Zixu, "you say that girl already pregnant other man''s child?"


    "Don''t say she''s pregnant, even if she''s married and divorced, Mumu and I don''t care. What I value most is that I like it. As long as Mumu is happy with her, I''ll be happy to be a mother. " Mu Zixu hummed.


    Chang man opened his lips slightly, and his expression was subtle. "The child is not Zhixi, so you really don''t care?"


    Mu Zixu frowned, glanced at Chang man, saw the shock and complexity on Chang man''s face, and said, "Why are you so surprised? I thought you didn''t care as much as I did


    "I..." Chang man said, blushing.


    "It''s just taking the kids? What''s the point? Children with their mother married into our Mu family, is not our Mu family''s children? Besides, the child is still in the mother''s stomach, what do you know? After he was born, tell him that Mumu is his father, then he will have to call Mumu father, call me grandma! I''m happy Mu Zixu is quite heroic.


    Chang man''s face is even more red and he can''t speak.


    Mu Zixu looks at Chang man, Chang man''s expression makes her a little puzzled, "Xiao man, I said mine, how do you have this expression?"


    Just listen to Mu Zixu that bold words, Chang man which also mean she how?


    Then he said, "No. I''m all right. You go on


    After a pause, Mu Zixu continued, "this time I went back to Tongshi with mu mu, just to help Mu chase the child. I know Mumu likes it. She likes it so much. Knowing that she had returned to Tongshi, Mumu collapsed more than half at that time. I looked at the heartache, then thought, no matter what, to accompany him back to fight for once. Otherwise, I''m afraid of regret! And


    Mu Zixu sighed at Chang man, "to tell you the truth, I also like that child very much. I think she is very similar to you and me when I was young. She has strength in her body, that is, she has suffered a lot and has not worn away. If she wants to be with Mumu, I''m really happy. "


    Chang man looks angry, for a long time, just hold out a word, "every, everyone''s situation is different."


    Mu Zixu laughed, let go of Chang man''s hand, looked through Chang man, looked in the direction of the breakfast shop, and said, "my son is out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chang man lifted his breath and pressed down the complexity of his heart. He turned his head and looked along Mu Zixu''s line of sight.


    As far as his eyes were concerned, Chang man''s back trembled violently. His eyes turned round in surprise, and he could not help shouting, "Yunshu..."


    Mu Zixu looked at Chang man and said clearly, "Yunshu is the girl my son likes."


    Chang man takes a deep breath and looks back at Mu Zixu in shock.


    Mu Zixu a bit arrogant pick eyebrow, didn''t say anything, pushed the door to get off.


    Chang man sat in the car, shocked to death.


    Until a clear female voice came from the ear, "aunt mu."


    Chang man heard his heart beat heavily.


    Mu Zixu looks at Chang man in the car and walks towards Mu Zhixi and Xia Yunshu with a smile.


    "Aunt mu, you are here. Why didn''t I see you when I first came here¡°


    Mu Zixu walked over, took Xia Yunshu''s hand, looked at Xia Yunshu''s ruddy eyes, and said softly, "I''ve been in the car. But I saw you go in


    Xia Yun Shuxin''s head is filled with the sadness of parting. After Mu Zixu finished, he reached out and hugged Mu Zixu sensibly, "aunt mu, I''m sorry, you come, I didn''t treat you well¡°


    Mu Zixu put his hands on Xia Yunshu''s back, but his eyes turned to Mu Zhixi.


    Mu Zhixi is coagulating Xia Yunshu, and the heavy pain in his eyes is not willing to let Mu Zixu''s heart turn sour.


    Mu Zixu sighed, "if you are pregnant, take good care of yourself, that is the best hospitality for me and mu mu..."


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    Mu Zixu''s voice is about to fall, and a sound of door closing comes from the front.


    Mu Zixu was stunned and immediately laughed.


    Slowly handle from the door after a few seconds will be slightly stiff Xia Yunshu back away.


    Xia Yunshu stares at the front, his heart beats a little tightly, "aunt¡°


    Mu Zhixi frowned slightly, his eyes moved an inch away from Xia Yunshu and looked forward.


    Chang man holds the bag tightly in his hand. At this moment, he looks at Xia Yunshu''s mood, which is more nervous, more uneasy and more complicated than Xia Yunshu!


    Today, Xia Yunshu is very relaxed. He wears a jujube red cotton and hemp skirt and a light colored long sweater. He wears a pair of white board shoes on his feet. His long hair is soft and loose, and his face is not powdered. Although he has noodles in clear soup, he is also elegant and graceful. Just, too thin!


    I heard her call me.


    Chang man inexplicably does not dare to face, the ear root scarlet.


    "Auntie."


    Xia Yunshu called again.


    Chang man''s eyes flashed fiercely, his lips trembled and opened, "Yun Shu."


    Chang man approaches.


    Xia Yunshu from the beginning of the formal, become a little shy.


    After all, she is the future mother-in-law. She has a big stomach, cough


    Mu Zixu turned around at this time, raised his chin and looked at Chang man with a snort and smile, "Xiao man, don''t be proud. If your parents don''t treat Yun Shu well, my family Mu Mu Mu and I will come back to rob Yun Shu and go to Australia to be Mu Mu''s daughter-in-law!"


    Xia Yunshu''s face was hot, embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Mu Zhixi looks at Xia Yunshu''s red neck from the side, and his heart is astringent.


    Chang man was stunned there, but he didn''t say a word.


    Mu Zixu stares at Chang man strangely, "isn''t he really afraid that I will rob my daughter-in-law with you?"


    Chang man pursed his lips and looked at Xia Yunshu''s stomach, but he still didn''t speak.


    Chang man.


    Even Xia Yunshu and Mu Zhixi couldn''t help looking at her strangely.


    Mu Zixu said with a smile, "don''t you have confidence in your son? Although our Mumu is younger and more handsome than your parent Yang, Yunshu is not in our Mumu. As long as Changyang and your mother-in-law are good to Yunshu, we just want to rob Yunshu, and we can''t, can we? I just told you, Yunshu, he''s a dead eye! "


    When Mu Zixu said this, he was not angry again. "If it wasn''t for your relationship with me, or if Yunshu was pregnant with your parents'' children, I wouldn''t give up such a good daughter-in-law as Yunshu so easily!"


    After Mu Zixu''s "maybe Yun Shuhuai your parents'' children", Chang man has been standing there like a wooden man.


    But mu Zixu stepped forward at this time, took Chang man''s hand and said seriously, "Xiaoman, Changyang found Yunshu for you. It''s your blessing. To tell you the truth, I envy you. "


    "Aunt mu."


    Xia Yunshu is very embarrassed. He reaches forward and reaches for mu Zixu''s arm. But as soon as his hand is raised, Chang man suddenly breaks away Mu Zixu''s hand and holds it.


    Xia Yunshu, three people, "...".

 Chapter 591

    "Aunt..."


    Xia Yunshu''s hand was hurt by Chang man. He held his breath and stared at Chang man in surprise.


    Mu Zhixi looks at Xia Yunshu''s red hand and frowns at Mu Zixu.


    Mu Zixu to Mu Zhixi''s line of sight quickly to next, then twist eyebrow to look at Chang man, "Xiao man, you quickly let go of cloud Shu''s hand, all the people''s hands pinch purple. What''s the matter with you? "


    Chang man''s whole face is shaking, and Xia Yunshu seems to be able to hear the sound of her upper and lower teeth colliding.


    Xia Yunshu is a little worried, "Auntie, are you uncomfortable?"


    "... Yunshu, are you really pregnant with Changyang''s child?" Chang man then asked.


    Xia Yunshu was stunned.


    Didn''t Uncle Xu tell them?


    Xia Yunshu didn''t speak. Mu Zixu asked for her first step, "Xiaoman, so you don''t know that Yunshu is pregnant with Changyang child? Didn''t Chang Yang tell you? "


    Yes, but she didn''t believe it!


    Chang man burst into tears with regret, and even more tightly grasped Xia Yunshu''s hand. "Yunshu, you tell your aunt, are you pregnant with Changyang''s child?"


    Xia Yunshu doesn''t know what happened before, so he doesn''t know that Xu Changyang told changman that she was pregnant with his child, but changman didn''t believe it.


    I just thought Xu Changyang didn''t tell her that she was pregnant.


    In addition to Chang man''s uncontrollable mood at the moment, Xia Yunshu nodded and whispered, "well, it''s Uncle Xu''s¡°


    Changman heart suddenly a record of disease pain, bite tightly under the lip, tears splashing off.


    "Aunt..."


    Xia Yunshu is frightened, another hand pulls up Chang man''s other hand, anxiously looking at her, "aunt."


    Chang man is not only in tears, but also stares at Xia Yunshu''s stomach.


    Strong guilt, remorse and remorse surrounded her heart.


    What kind of brain does she have? What does she think?


    Why didn''t she believe her son? Instead, she listened to an outsider''s words?


    "Yunshu, my aunt is ashamed of you¡° Chang man buried his head deeply. When he said this, he did not dare to look up at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu heard confused, but at this time did not think deeply, anxiety holding changman''s hand, do not know what to do.


    Mu Zixu saw that Chang man couldn''t stand up and cry, and he was also angry. He glanced at Mu Zhixi and said, "Changyang is such a child. How can he not tell his parents when he has a child? It makes him cry."


    Because Chang man has been crying, a few people can not, had to turn back to the breakfast shop.


    In the store, Chang man holds Xia Yunshu''s hand and looks at Xia Yunshu''s eyes. They all cry red.


    Xia Yunshu sighed and drew out a tissue to wipe Chang man''s tears. "I''m sorry, aunt. I should visit you when I come back."


    Chang man shook his head, "Yunshu, aunt now really has no face to face you."


    Xia Yunshu does not understand of looking at her, pull lip, "you this is what meaning?"? I''m sorry. If I know Uncle Xu didn''t tell you, I''ll go to you in person and tell you about it. "


    Xu Changyang is now in his thirties, and Gu Xiangwan is infertile. Xia Yunshu knows how much Chang man and Xu Huanen want a grandson.


    So Xia Yunshu said that if she knew that Xu Changyang didn''t tell them about her pregnancy, she would come to tell them in person. It''s true.


    Because she thinks that this is also a filial piety of the younger generation to the elder.


    Chang man can''t say it, especially when Mu Zixu is still on the stage. She can''t tell Xia Yunshu the truth.


    At this moment, Chang man is very ashamed in front of free and detached Mu Zixu.


    Mu Zixu saw that Xia Yunshu also sincerely respected and loved Chang man, as if he and Chang man were treated as a family. In her heart, she couldn''t help but feel sad and envious.


    Mu Zixu narrowed his eyes and said, "Xiaoman, don''t cry in front of me. Let me laugh."


    "... no jokes, no jokes. Mu Zhixi and I both understand. How can we laugh? Mu Zhixi, don''t you think? " Xia Yunshu quickly laughs a way, afraid often man cannot pull down a face, embarrassed.


    Mu Zhixi stares at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu''s care and thoughtfulness to Chang man made him feel inexplicable. He forced him to nod his head lightly, "well."


    Xia Yunshu pursed her lips, and her apricot eyes looked at Chang man.


    Chang man''s hands are wrapped in Xia Yunshu''s hands, and his eyes are always filled with clear water.


    Just then, Chang man''s mobile phone rang.


    Xia Yunshu looked at her bag and said with a smile, "aunt, your mobile phone rings."


    Chang man chokes and moves his throat. He grabs Xia Yunshu''s hand in one hand and takes out his mobile phone in his bag in the other.


    Take out the mobile phone, Chang man looked at the call prompt, see is Xu Huanen, she suddenly a heavy choke, put the ear to answer.


    "Manman, I''ve arrived at Yushi airport." Xu Huanen said.


    Chang man closed his eyes, and his sense of shame reached the top because of Xu Huanen''s words. He choked, "you come back..."


    "... Manman, what''s wrong with your voice?" Xu Huanen said nervously.


    "Woo... Don''t worry, come back now, come back... I''ll tell you." Chang man said.


    Xu Huan en raised his voice and said, "OK, OK, I''ll be right back, waiting for me!"


    "Well." Chang man''s voice is dumb.


    "Auntie." Xiayunshu see changman mood seems to be more bad, both worried and helpless.


    Mu Zixu also thinks that Chang man''s state is not right.


    It''s reasonable to know that I''m going to be a grandmother soon. It''s a mixture of surprise and joy. Even if I shed two tears, how can I still cry endlessly?


    As he pondered, Mu Zixu looked at Chang man and said, "Xiaoman, are you crying on purpose to make me feel bad? You''re going to be a grandmother. Instead of laughing, you''re crying. What''s the implication? Is it not me and Mumu who should cry most now? "


    Mu Zhixi, "..." my mother''s knife is not ambiguous at all!


    Xia Yunshu was stunned and looked at Mu Zhixi.


    Mu Zhixi Jun''s face twitches gently, looking at Mu Zixu speechless.


    "Cough." Mu Zixu coughed, squinted at Mu Zhixi and laughed, "don''t you want to cry? Anyway, I really want to


    "Ma!" Mu Zhixi said in a low voice.


    "Cough." Mu Zixu coughed continuously.


    Mu Zhixi''s heart aches, and it''s hard to cover his frustration and melancholy to stare at Mu Zixu''s eyes.


    Xia Yun is a little sad and forces himself to withdraw his eyes from Mu Zhixi.


    The line of sight inadvertently took Chang man, but Chang man looked at Mu Zhixi for a moment.


    Xia Yunshu was stunned.


    Chang man stares at Mu Zhixi for half a while. When he withdraws his sight, he wraps Xia Yunshu''s hand with his hands again. His eyes are full of happiness when he looks at Xia Yunshu again.


    Xia Yunshu confused frown, is really touch not Chang man''s mind.


    "Yun Shu, we will has the final say, we all listen to you!" Chang manleng did not come up with such a sentence.


    "Ah?"


    Xia Yunshu blinked, and the whole monk was in a daze.


    Mu Zhixi calms his eyes and looks at Chang man.


    Mu Zixu said, "if I have such a good daughter-in-law, we will listen to her in our family. Yunshu, why don''t you think about our family Mu Mu again? "


    "Sister Xu."


    Xia Yunshu didn''t hear clearly, so Chang man quickly sat upright, grabbed Xia Yunshu''s hand and hid behind her. Looking at Mu Zixu, he said, "rabbits don''t eat grass beside the nest. Yunshu has the blood and bone of our Xu family. Don''t worry about it. You, you see, Zhixi is also a talented person. You are not afraid that you will not find a daughter-in-law who will satisfy you. "


    Xia Yunshu wants to hide his face. Honey is embarrassed!


    Mu Zixu''s body is also a positive one. He stares at Chang man in a panic. "I''m very satisfied with Yunshu''s daughter-in-law. I''m very satisfied from head to toe!"


    Chang man looks at Mu Zixu, and what Mu Zixu said to her in the car also comes to her mind.


    Dare feeling she has been acting in front of her, change square said her son can''t compare with her son!


    Chang man snorted in his heart and said, "thank you for liking my daughter-in-law so much!"


    Chang man deliberately bit the words "my daughter-in-law" very hard.


    "Your daughter-in-law?"


    Mu Zixu inhaled, looked directly at Xia Yunshu and asked, "Yunshu, did you get the certificate with Changyang?"


    Chang man''s eyelids jumped and took the lead in returning for Xia Yunshu, "immediately!"


    Xia Yunshu "..." blushed so much that he couldn''t see anyone!


    "Right now? I haven''t got it yet Mu Zixu smiles, "then I still have a chance to make Yunshu my daughter-in-law!"


    "No, you don''t have a chance!" Chang man is fully armed to Mu Zixu, "Yunshu already has Changyang''s children, and Yunshu and Changyang really love each other! Yunshu is destined to be my daughter-in-law! Sister Xu, I think you''d better break your mind earlier! "


    "Just because they love each other now doesn''t mean they can love each other forever!"


    This is not what Mu Zixu said, but mu Zhixi.


    Xia Yunshu and Chang man were stunned.


    Xia Yunshu looks at Mu Zhixi, helpless.


    Chang man looks at Mu Zhixi''s eyes, but he has some forbearance.


    After all, she is a junior. As an elder, she can''t care with the younger generation.


    Mu Zixu narrowed his eyes slightly, with a smile at the corner of his mouth, staring at Mu Zhixi.


    Mu Zhixi''s face was clear, and there was no joke in his eyes. Looking at Chang man, "if Yunshu and your son live together and are not happy, I will come back and take her, no matter when!"


    Chang man''s cheek twitched.


    If Mu Zhixi''s growth is poor, or his background is poor, or he doesn''t take care of Xia Yunshu in recent years, Chang man probably won''t feel threatened. She is confident in her son, Xu Changyang.


    However, this mu Zhixi is really worthy of being called a young talent. He is beautiful and has a deep love for Xia Yunshu.


    Chang man is really dare not take it lightly, improper!


    Mu Zixu is obedient. He smiles and goes to see Xia Yunshu slowly.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes are bright and clean, and the corners of his eyes are turning red. He tightly purses his lower lip and looks at Mu Zhixi.


    How could she not know what Mu Zhixi meant when he said this.


    He wants Chang man to know that Xia Yunshu is not wanted by no one and has no support. If Xu Changyang doesn''t value her, there will be his support. He will always stick behind her.


    Mu Zhixi, thank you!


    Xia Yunshu said in his heart,


    "I will never let anyone take Xia Xia away from me! Therefore, although Mr. Mu has 120 hearts, Xia Xia and I will love each other until we grow old and die! "


    At this time, the steady male voice suddenly came from behind Xia Yunshu and Chang man..

 Chapter 592

    Xia Yunshu and Chang man look back at the same time. When they see Xu Changyang coming from lingbu, a touch of peace also appears in their hearts.


    Xia Yunshu''s Enron is pure broken because of Xu Changyang.


    But Chang man''s Enron, is because suddenly had the confidence, always belongs to the son in, is also afraid that the human continues to rob the daughter-in-law with her?


    Chang man was overjoyed, but at the same time, he was dizzy in his eyes and said, "Changyang, you''re here."


    Xu Changyang looked at Chang man, looking dizzy, a trace of elusive, light voice should be, "well."


    Chang man twitched his lips and laughed.


    Xia Yunshu''s cheeks are clear and soft, his cheeks are slightly pink, and his eyes are bright and trusting.


    Xu Changyang came forward and put a hand on Xia Yunshu''s shoulder. He looked at him with a smile and said, "aunt mu."


    "Well." Mu Zixu responded generously, looking at Xu Changyang''s eyes without concealing his appreciation, "I hear from time to time in Australia about your brilliant achievements in the legal field, because of the relationship with your mother, I feel proud every time I hear it. Today I finally see you. Well, compared with your parents, they are really better than the blue. "


    Chang man''s heart is tight and he looks at Mu Zixu.


    Mu Zixu raised his eyebrows and stared at Chang man, "why, I praise your son, which surprised you? Xiaoman, you are good at everything, but your heart is not spacious enough. "


    At this point, Mu Zixu''s words changed sharply. He looked at Xia Yunshu again and said, "Yunshu, listen to Aunt Mu''s words and think about it again. Aunt Mu is definitely the most enlightened and generous mother-in-law in the world. It''s better for you to be my daughter-in-law than for Xiaoman... "


    "Sister Xu, how do you change your words?"


    Chang man purses her lips, praises her son, belittles her son, says that as long as her mother-in-law and Changyang are good to Yunshu, she can''t take it away, and quarrels with her. She has never seen anything more capricious than her!


    Mu Zixu hears speech, also do not refute, just squint eyes smile.


    Mu Zixu does not speak, Chang man naturally will not say anything.


    After all, in front of Mu Zixu, she really felt that she was inferior to her in some aspects.


    The word shame comes to mind from time to time.


    Chang man sighs in his heart and holds Xia Yunshu''s hand with regret.


    "Mr. mu."


    Xu Changyang looks at Xiang Mu Zhixi, "can you talk alone?"


    Xia Yunshu was stunned and nervously looked up at Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang looks down at Xia Yunshu and taps his palm on Xia Yunshu''s shoulder twice.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Changyang and Mu Zhixi didn''t leave the breakfast shop. They just found a place far away from Xia Yunshu''s table and sat down face to face.


    Mu Zhixi''s face was cold and stiff. "What''s lawyer Xu''s advice?"


    "No, thank you very much." Xu Changyang said frankly.


    Mu Zhixi frowns and stares at Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang didn''t avoid his sight. The air flow around him was no longer like the shadow and hostility when they met before. His breath was easy-going and warm. "During the years of Xia Xia in Yu City, you were always with her, taking care of her and caring for her. If it wasn''t for you, I can''t imagine what Xia Xia would be like now. Mu Zhixi, Xia Xia has such confidants, good friends and relatives as you. It''s Xia Xia''s luck, and it''s also my luck¡°


    "Are you speaking to me as a winner now?" Mu Zhixi cold Yi, "hypocrisy!"


    Xu Changyang gently rolled his thin lips and said, "if you have to think so, no matter how sincere I say it, you won''t believe it."


    "Don''t be so forthright and honest! If I change my identity with you now, I can say the same to you! " Mu Zhixi stares at Xu Changyang fiercely, "Xu Changyang, you and I are not friends, but enemies! I tell you, as long as you dare not be nice to Yunshu, I will not die if I admire Zhixi, and I will take Yunshu away! "


    Xu Changyang''s eyes glided over, fixed his eyes on Mu Zhixi and said, "I won''t give you this chance!"


    "Better be!"


    Mu Zhixi threw down this sentence, then suddenly got up and strode in the direction of Xia Yunshu and others.


    Xu Changyang half squints his eyes, stands up and looks in the direction of Xia Yunshu, but just sees Mu Zhixi pulling Mu Zixu to walk out.


    Xu Changyang pursed his thin lips and turned his eyes to Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu writhes, looks disordered and anxious, and looks at Mu Zhixi''s back.


    Xu Changyang clenched his fist and walked over.


    "Changyang, you accompany Yunshu."


    Chang man said.


    Xu Changyang nodded.


    Chang man gets up and goes after Mu Zixu quickly.


    Xu Changyang looks at Chang man chasing out of the restaurant. Fang Shou looks back at the light and turns to Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes glistened with tears, and Bei tooth bit her lower lip with some force. Her hands tightly grasped the skirt on her thigh, and tried not to cry.


    Xu Changyang poked at the tip of his heart, stepped forward, put his arm around Xia Yunshu''s head, and let her lean against his abdomen, "all parting, as long as you have the heart, there will always be a day to see you again."


    Xia Yunshu shed tears and pressed all the chokes in his throat. "Mu Zhixi, I will be happy. You have to... "


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister Xu."


    When Chang man comes out, Mu Zixu is about to get on the bus.


    Hearing Chang man''s voice, Mu Zixu pats his son''s shoulder, turns around and looks at Chang man who is trotting toward her. He raises his mouth and says, "aren''t you afraid that I will rob your daughter-in-law with you? What are you doing now? "


    Chang man said with a wry smile, "sister Xu, don''t be shy of me. I''ve never been as free and easy as you. "


    "I didn''t say those words to shame you, but to feel really uncomfortable!" Mu Zixu said with a smile, "Xiaoman, Yunshu is a good child. Both Mu Mu and I really like Yunshu. When I came to Tongshi, I also heard Mu Mu say a lot about Yunshu. Yunshu has experienced so many twists and turns and sufferings at a young age, which is heartbreaking. "


    Chang man nodded, "sister Xu, I''ve loved her since I first met Yun Shu. I also love Yunshu for what she has experienced. In the future, I will treat Yunshu as my own daughter and never let her suffer any injustice. "


    "You are not a hard mother-in-law!" Mu Zixu took Chang man''s hand and showed a trace of dignity in his eyes. "Xiao man, help me..."


    "Stop talking, sister Xu. I will." Chang man said solemnly.


    Mu Zixu''s throat trembled, took a deep breath, let go of Chang man''s hand, "I''m gone. Take care


    Chang man stared at Mu Zixu, eyes red circle, "free, I go to Australia to see you."


    "When you have grandchildren, how can you be so free? But I''ll wait. " Mu Zixu said, to Chang man smile, turned and sat in the car.


    Chang man looks at Mu Zixu and sighs deeply in his heart.


    In this world, there are always so many helplessness and powerlessness. Even if they are as strong as Mu Zixu, they can''t be alone.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a long way out of the breakfast shop.


    Mu Zixu looks at Mu Zhixi, who still refuses to move his eyes away from the rearview mirror. With a sigh, he slides to his mouth and is forced back by her.


    Mu Zixu forbeared not to speak at this time.


    But mu Zhixi''s voice rang out quietly, "this is your hometown, but it''s very strange to me. But I left the most precious part of my heart here. "


    Mu Zixu''s eyes were caught off guard and nearly shed tears.


    She turned her head slightly to the other side, opened her lips slightly and inhaled slowly.


    "Mom, there''s something precious about you, too. You can understand my feelings, can''t you?" Mu Zhixi said.


    Tears still rolled down.


    Mu Zixu held the steering wheel in both hands and could hardly drive.


    Mu Zhixi turns his head to see Mu Zixu.


    Mu Zixu''s natural and unrestrained face is full of tears at the moment.


    Mu Zhixi''s heartache.


    He thought.


    Like him, his so-called brother is also Mu Zixu''s weakness. Easy to call her, weak so far!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao family.


    "Ma... Ma..."


    Liu Yao is drinking tea in the living room downstairs. Zhao Feifei''s anxious voice suddenly blows down from the second floor. Liu Yao nearly falls the cup in her hand.


    Frowning unhappily, Liu Xun looked up at Zhao Feifei, who ran down the stairs. "How come you''re just like Lei Lei? Are you so impetuous?"


    "Ma... Ma, look!"


    Zhao Feifei rushed over, shaking her hands violently, and handed the document she had just printed out from her study to Liu Yu.


    "What is it?" Liu Yu looks at her.


    "You see Zhao Feifei takes a teacup from Liu Yao''s hand and shoves the document into Liu Yao''s hand.


    Liu Yu''s brow tightened more tightly and looked down at what he was holding.


    A few big words at the beginning -- divorce agreement!


    Liu Xun''s eyebrows trembled, his back was straight, and he looked down.


    Zhao Feifei put down the cup and sat beside Liu Yu, shaking uncontrollably.


    "Feed the unfamiliar white eyed wolf!"


    At last, Liu Yu threw out the document in his hand and angrily scolded.


    Zhao Feifei looked at Liu Yu with anger and shame on her face. Her teeth trembled and said, "I never thought that Hu Weixue would divorce me? What is he? What''s the right to divorce me?! For so many years, if it wasn''t for our Zhao family to support him, he would have been begging in the street! Just such a person, he asked me to divorce? He asked for divorce


    "Mom, dad wants to divorce you?"


    Zhao Hanlei''s shocked sang Ying blows down from the second floor.


    Zhao Feifei clenched her fist and said, "Hu Weixue is a coward! Dogs are more useful than him


    "Is my dad crazy?" Zhao Hanlei cried, "if I divorce you, I don''t think he can support himself! What does he think? "


    "No, he can''t die of hunger!"


    Liu Yu grabbed Zhao Feifei''s hand and gritted his teeth.


    Zhao Feifei and Zhao Hanlei look at Liu Yao.


    Liu Yu''s old face trembled, holding Zhao Feifei''s hand tighter and tighter until it hurt so much that Zhao Feifei wanted to pull it out, "Mom..."


    "He asked me for rent this morning, and I gave it to him!" Willow Road.


    Zhao Feifei''s face turned white. "Mom, it''s just renting a house. You didn''t give him much, did you?"


    "Eight hundred thousand!" Willow Road.


    "What?" Zhao Feifei was shocked, "Mom, you are confused. It''s just renting a house. You give him 800000?"


    Liu Yu''s temples were bouncing on both sides, his eyes were red, and his face was waxy yellow. "Do you think it''s cheap to rent now? He told me that the house he rented was a rich area, a villa! If our Zhao family can''t turn over, we still have Lei Lei to count on. If Lei Lei can meet one or two rich people in it, we won''t worry about it in the future! Who knows, who knows that this beast is going to pit me


    Finally, "pit me" two words, Liu Yu is roar out of the voice, roar after eyes turn white, fainted!.

 Chapter 593

    Hu Weixue ran away with his money. Liu Fan fainted and was hospitalized after being stimulated, and the Zhao family almost ran out of money.


    And in this circle, there has never been a lack of down-to-earth and onlookers.


    The news of the Zhao family''s death and Liu Yu''s hospitalization soon spread all over the place, and the Xia family naturally knew about it.


    For the first time, Xia zhenhou, who never went back to Xia''s home for lunch at noon, came back.


    Taking advantage of Xiayang, xiaduo goes to school and Xiazhen goes to the company. Yu Suhua, who goes out to play mahjong with a group of rich wives, also comes back.


    When Yu Suhua came back, shortly after the arrival of Xia zhenhou, he sat on the sofa and smoked.


    Seeing Xia zhenhou, Yu Suhua immediately laughed, "zhenhou, have you heard about it? The Zhao family is completely broken! "


    Xia zhenhou frowned and sipped the cigarette. He saw Yu Suhua and didn''t speak.


    Yu Suhua twisted his waist toward the waiting room of Xiazhen, and said with a low smile, "I don''t know who the Zhao family has offended. They broke their property in one day. You know what? Now the whole business community is talking about it. "


    "The whole business community?" Xia Zhen looked at Yu Suhua coldly, "how old is the Zhao family, worthy of discussion by the whole business community?"


    "Of course, the Zhao family is not so influential. It''s not the Zhao family that everyone talks about, but the person who destroyed the Zhao family." Yu Suhua sits next to Xia zhenhou, picks up a grape from the fruit tray on the tea table and feeds it to his mouth.


    Xia zhenhou narrowed his eyes, took a few puffs of smoke, looked at Yu Suhua and said, "do you know who brought down the Zhao family?"


    "I don''t know." Yu Suhua shook his head with a smile, "no matter who it is, I just look happy!"


    Although the Zhao family and the Xia family are not in contact, the Zhao family is Zhao Tingshan''s mother''s family.


    And the reason why Xia zhenhou abandoned her and married Zhao Tingshan was because Zhao Tingshan had Zhao family behind her.


    In the first 20 years, the Zhao family had a good time in Tongshi. At least they had a solid foundation and could not be easily shaken.


    Mr. Zhao is also a very good man. Well, generally speaking, he is all-round and tactful. He can always find a helper to change crises.


    But after the death of master Zhao, the Zhao family was controlled by Liu Yu.


    Although Liu Yu has a certain business mind, he is too narrow-minded and "conservative". Since he took charge of the Zhao family, he only wanted to take all the rights of the Zhao family in his own hands. He was also very rude to the old ministers of the Zhao family. The old ministers were cold hearted and complained a lot, which directly led to the deterioration of all aspects of the Zhao family''s operations and quarterly profits.


    Today''s Zhao family is not comparable to that of 20 years ago!


    Now that Zhao''s family has finally stepped forward, Yu Suhua is just as excited as he defeated Zhao Tingshan once again!


    "A woman is a woman!"


    Xia Zhen Hou Yi Road.


    Yu Suhua looked at Xia zhenhou strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    Xia Zhen Hou''s face was slightly taut and his look was deep. "The man behind the hand is Xu family!"


    "Xu family? Which Xu family? " Yu Suhua didn''t expect to come over for a moment, which made Xia zhenhou stare at her like a fool and yell, "in Tongshi, who else Xu family says to destroy who?"


    Yu Suhua''s head is numb by the roar of Xia zhenhou, and he holds the grapes rigidly.


    After just a few seconds, Yu Suhua suddenly took a breath and said, "Xu Changyang?"


    Xia zhenhou pressed his eyebrows tightly and made a gloomy "um" sound.


    Yu Suhua''s mouth was wide open in amazement, and it was hard to understand, "why did Xu Changyang attack the Zhao family? What did the Zhao family do to offend the Xu family? Their Xu family has always been peaceful. They have never heard of their Xu family deliberately dealing with other people''s affairs before! What''s more, the status and reputation of the Xu family are there. The Zhao family is so bold that they dare to provoke the Xu family, and they also provoke the Xu family to the point of destroying it! It''s incredible


    Xia zhenhou didn''t speak because he was thinking about it.


    "What is the deep hatred between the Zhao family and the Xu family? The Xu family is so ruthless that they have uprooted people''s roots!" Yu Suhua breathed and looked at Xia zhenhou.


    Xia zhenhou took the cigarette away from his lips and looked up at Yu Suhua for a moment. "Do you think the Xu family suddenly dealt with the Zhao family because of the dowry he gave me in order to marry Yunshu?"


    Yu Suhua''s heart was cold. He was stunned for a long time before he said, "shouldn''t that be aimed at us? Why doesn''t he aim at us, but at the Zhao family? "


    Xia Zhen Hou thought about it and nodded slowly, "yes. In short, the money Xu Changyang gave me at the beginning has always been my heart knot in recent years. I''m afraid that one day the Xu family will suddenly think of the money and ask me if I''m coming. "


    Not to mention the fear of waiting in summer, Yu Suhua is also afraid to death.


    Xia zhenhou just mentioned it. Yu Suhua can''t laugh any more now. He looks at Xia zhenhou with a slight shrug. "Zhenhou, our family went through the crisis because of Xu Changyang''s money. It''s been four years now, and the company has made profits. In case, I mean in case, if Xu Changyang really asks us for the money, we must pay it back. Even after paying it back, our family won''t collapse, will it? "


    "Won''t it collapse? Now I''m selling the company, selling the house, and then I''ll sell you too. I can''t afford such a large sum of money! If Xu Changyang really wants it, our family of four will be waiting to beg in the street! " Xia Zhen Hou ruthlessly threw down this sentence, put his hands on his thighs and walked toward the second floor.


    Yu Suhua looks at Xia zhenhou''s back, his heart is cool.


    Secretly warn yourself, don''t go to Xu''s family to brush the sense of existence!


    ¡­¡­


    A Chinese restaurant.


    On the dinner table, Chang man didn''t care to have a bite of himself. He kept picking up vegetables and soup for Xia Yunshu, even wiping the corners of her mouth, just like an industrious "little" bee.


    Xia Yunshu, to be honest, is very scared!


    Although she has been eating, she is very worried about her indigestion.


    "Yunshu, you''ve been pregnant for more than eight months, so thin. Look at your little arm. Look at mom''s arm. Mom''s arm can be both of you. " Chang man read, suddenly changed the title.


    "Keke..."


    Xia Yunshu really didn''t hold back this time. He flushed and coughed.


    Xu Changyang was often man rushed to the opposite, is to sit beside Xia Yunshu, is often man.


    Seeing this, Xu Changyang was just about to get up.


    Chang man quickly put down his chopsticks, stroked her back and chest with both hands, worried, "take a deep breath, take a deep breath¡°


    Xia Yunshu wants to cry and coughs. He goes to see Xu Changyang for help.


    Xu Changyang was also nervous. As soon as he received his daughter-in-law''s eyes for help, he immediately pursed his lips and looked at Chang man. "Mom, you scared Xia Xia."


    Chang man obedient, Leng Leng, innocent look to Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang said lightly, "you haven''t eaten a bite. You can eat your own. I''ll take care of Xia Xia."


    "I don''t need someone to take care of me. I''ll eat myself!" Xia Yunshu said bitterly.


    Xu Changyang, Chang man, "..."


    After that, Chang man converged a little, but every time he spoke, he would bring two words - Mom!


    Xia Yunshu listened, but also from the beginning of the unexpected embarrassment, to finally hear Chang man call himself "mother", the heart emerged slightly warm.


    Chang man''s cell phone rings.


    Chang man glanced and hung up.


    Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu looked at each other.


    Chang man''s cell phone rang more than ten times, all from Xu Huanen.


    But Chang man hung up every time!


    Xia Yunshu didn''t think about it. She just thought that the two old people were bickering with each other to make a little conflict.


    Of course, Xia Yunshu didn''t mean to ask.


    ¡­¡­


    Since they met in the morning, Chang man has been following Xia Yunshu and Xu Changyang, and has been paying attention to Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu thought that after lunch, Chang man always said that he would leave.


    After Xu Huanen called, Chang man hung up again and said to Xu Changyang, "Changyang, if you have something else to do, you can go to work. Yunshu will give it to me¡°


    Xu Changyang, Xia Yunshu, "..."


    Xu Changyang did not make a sound, Chang man gently pushed Xu Changyang, holding Xia Yunshu''s hand, carefully took her to the car, "Yunshu, from today on, my mother will take care of you all day, what do you need just tell my mother, ah?"


    Can she... Refuse?


    Xia Yunshu looks back at Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang looks at Xia Yunshu and Chang man. He puts his hands on his crotch and turns his head slightly. He can''t laugh or cry.


    Xia Yunshu asked Chang man to help the old Buddha into the car.


    Chang man was just about to walk towards the driver''s seat when he heard a crack.


    Chang man was stunned. Looking at it, he saw that Xu Changyang had already taken the driver''s seat. Chang man was stunned again.


    Xu Changyang quickly fastens Xia Yunshu''s seat belt, chews and grins at the corner of his mouth, and looks out at Chang man, "Mom, I take care of Xia Xia personally. I''m more relieved. Here are the car keys!"


    When Xu Chang''s foreign language fell, he threw out his car key.


    Chang man subconsciously reached for it.


    Then... I watched Xu Changyang drive away, drive away, drive away


    "Son of a bitch, can''t even trust his own mother?"


    Xu Changyang''s car has been driving away for a long time. Chang man holds the key of the car and looks at the direction of the car with tears in his eyes. He murmurs in a dumb voice.


    The phone rings.


    Chang man took a deep breath, wiped his eyes with the back of his hand, and took out his cell phone.


    The call is still from Xu Huanen.


    As a matter of fact, it''s less than half past eleven when Xu Huanen rushed back to Tongshi from Yushi. It''s almost half past one now.


    These two hours, Xu Huanen has been calling changman, changman did not answer.


    But Chang man didn''t hang up this time. He put his cell phone to his ear and answered.


    Xu didn''t expect Chang man to answer. Xu Huan en was stunned for a few seconds at that end, and then he suddenly said, "man man, man, did you finally answer my phone? Where are you? "Ah?"


    Chang man shrunk his mouth, tears in his eyes, said, "husband, we really want to be grandparents."


    Xu Huanen, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Unconsciously, Xia Yunshu has been back in Tongshi for more than half a month.


    Get up in the morning.


    Xia Yunshu stood in front of the landing mirror and looked at himself from left to right. He had enough of it. Looking in the mirror, Xu Changyang, who changed clothes not far behind her, said, "Uncle Xu, come here."


    Xu Changyang pulled his lips, rolled up his shirt sleeves and walked behind Xia Yunshu. He encircled her with one arm from behind and bowed his head to kiss her hair. "What are you doing?"


    Xia Yunshu stares at him and starlight appears in his apricot eyes. "Love you ~ ~"


    Xu Changyang a Leng, can''t stand..

 Chapter 594

    Xu Changyang pressed her in front of the mirror to kiss her. Xia Yunshu put his hand around his neck with a smile. When he gave her a breath, he said gently, "I seem to be fat."


    Xu Changyang in her waist pinch, high nose against her, clear pupil eyes floating a few silk dark red, "fat good, fat point I''m happy."


    "Uncle Xu..."


    Xia Yunshu loosens a hand around Xu Changyang''s neck. He turns around in his chest intentionally or unintentionally.


    Xu Changyang stares at Xia Yunshu''s eyes as if he can spray fire. He takes a tight breath and pinches her paws. "Be quiet!"


    Xia Yunshu sticks out his tongue.


    Xu Changyang stares at her.


    Xia Yunshu''s cheek is also hot and dry. He breathes out in the dark, droops his neck and says, "I want to go out this Friday."


    Xu Changyang coagulates her, grabs her hand and puts it on his lips. He has a shallow peck, "what''s the matter?"


    Xia Yunshu gently stood on tiptoe and covered his eyes with his other hand, "why do you always look at me with such eyes? The color is dead


    Xu Changyang''s mouth twitched, patted her hand down and stared at her angrily, "don''t you know why?"


    Xia Yunshu pursed his lips, but his apricot eyes faded out a bad smile. He played with the buttons of his shirt with the hand he photographed. He hung his long eyelashes and said, "I promised Tan Jing to attend her art exhibition before. I forgot it. I only remembered it when I received her formal invitation a few days ago. "


    "Tan Jing?" Xu Changyang''s eyes were slightly deep. "Do you still have friendship with Tan Jing?"


    "Why can''t I have friendship with Tan Jing?" Xia Yunshu pursed his lips and looked at him.


    Xu Changyang looked at her and said nothing.


    Xia Yunshu pushed him, "yes, Tan Jing and Lin Shou are good friends, so how can she have friendship with me? You will be surprised and normal."


    Xu Changyang tightened his eyebrows, hugged people tightly, followed Xia Yunshu''s eyes and lowered his voice, "who said that we should believe each other unconditionally? Who is eating vinegar now


    "I''m not jealous!" Xia Yunshu said anxiously.


    Xu Changyang congealed with Xia Yunshu and couldn''t help laughing, "do I say it''s you? You are in a hurry to deny that there is no silver here. "


    Xu Changyang points the tip of her nose, releases her hand in a good mood, takes two steps back, and looks at Xia Yunshu''s small face with shame and anger.


    "Cut!"


    Summer cloud is comfortable however, twist a body to walk out of cloakroom.


    Xu Changyang touched his chin and looked at Xia Yunshu with a crooked head. He hummed softly, "OK, you women should be careful. I understand."


    "Male chauvinism!"


    Xia Yunshu looks back at him, turns around and continues to walk towards the door.


    "Xia Xia..."


    Xu Changyang called her.


    "Why?" Xia Yunshu has a bad voice and a bad airway.


    "How beautiful you look when you are jealous!"


    "Xu Changyang, if you don''t speak, no one will think you are dumb!"


    "Oh..."


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yunshu is still taut in the bedroom. As soon as he comes out of the bedroom, he can''t help but smile. The sweetness on his small face can''t be concealed.


    "Yunshu, why are you so happy?"


    At this time, Chang man''s gentle voice came from the building.


    Xia Yunshu was stunned. He quickly gathered up and looked at Chang man downstairs with a red face. "Aunt, you''re here."


    "Yes, I''ll come here early to make breakfast for you with He Yi."


    He Yi is Xu Changyang''s aunt. She is a middle-aged woman in her early 40s. She is as warm and simple as her name.


    On hearing this, Xia Yunshu sighed in his heart.


    Chang man has been working for more than half a month. Every morning, rain or shine, he comes to make breakfast for her, lunch for her at noon and dinner for her at night. It is not until nine o''clock in the night that Xu Huanen goes back home.


    In this regard, Xia Yunshu worried that Chang man was tired. On the other hand, he was really embarrassed. He repeatedly asked Xu Changyang to do Chang man''s work, so as not to let Chang man get tired every day.


    But Xu Changyang didn''t know what to think. He promised well, but he didn''t open his mouth to tell Chang man.


    She wanted to say it, but every time she said it, Chang man also promised it, but the next day it was the same!


    What can Xia Yunshu do? She is also very helpless!


    Xia Yunshu went downstairs, and Chang man handed Xia Yunshu the special milk juice.


    Xia Yunshu took it, "thank you, aunt."


    "Be polite to your mother?" Chang man smiles.


    Xia Yunshu awkwardly droops his eyelids and drinks milk silently.


    "Ma''am, it''s time for you to change your tongue. I feel strange when I listen to your mother and aunt He Yi''s smiling voice came from the restaurant.


    Well, it''s about that the Xu family is too easy to get along with. It''s only half a month. He Yi completely let go in front of Xia Yunshu and others.


    I heard what he Yi said.


    Chang man silently took Xia Yunshu''s hand and looked at her expectantly, "yes, Yunshu, when will you call me mom instead? You see, your aunt he has made fun of me. "


    Xia Yunshu was very embarrassed, biting his back and said, "aunt he, it''s not a joke."


    Chang man took Xia Yunshu to the restaurant and said, "Yunshu, do you think it''s inappropriate for you to call my mother instead of you and Changyang? Why not


    Xia Yunshu really can''t export!


    She is pregnant with Xu Changyang''s child, but it is also true that she did not marry Xu Changyang.


    If she just changed her name to Chang man ma... She really can''t do it!


    Chang man looked at the tip of Xia Yunshu''s ear and said, "mom knows what you''re thinking. I''ll talk to Chang Yang later. "


    Talk about it?


    What are you talking about?


    Xia Yunshu raised his eyes and looked at Chang man. His face was flushed. It was really good-looking.


    Chang man like gently touched her face, whispered, in the summer cloud Shuer said, "let Changyang early with you to get the certificate, so that I can rightfully listen to you call me a mother."


    "No!"


    Xia Yunshu blushed and held Chang man''s arm. "Don''t tell him."


    If you want Chang man to talk to that person, that person will think of proposing to her... What is that?


    She doesn''t want it!


    "For..."


    "What, don''t tell me?"


    You hum''s male voice comes from behind Chang man and Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu''s face was swollen and crimson. He looked back at Xu Changyang and said, "you, you don''t walk, you don''t make a sound? Who do you want to scare to death? "


    Xu Changyang looked at Xia Yunshu with a smile, and looked at Chang man from the corner of his eyes, "Mom, what did you just say to Xia Xia?"


    "Oh, I said..."


    "Auntie!"


    Xia Yunshu a anxious, raised hand to cover Chang man''s mouth.


    Chang man, "..."


    Xu Changyang thin two lips pursed, the bottom of the eyes of the trowel smile in Xia Yunshu seems more thick, worse.


    Xia Yunshu quickly takes back his hand and walks towards the restaurant with Chang man in his hand.


    Chang man puzzled to see Xia Yunshu, "Yunshu, my mother just wanted to tell Changyang..."


    "Aunt, you really don''t have to say it. You don''t need my face. Because, because of shame. " Xia Yunshu, like a little girl, whispered anxiously in changman''s ear.


    Chang man was stunned and finally understood. He looked back at Xu Changyang who was following them. He also lowered his voice and said, "I understand. Don''t worry, I won''t say it. Mom is on your side now. "


    Xia Yunshu bites his lips, shy and warm.


    At this moment, Xia Yunshu really took Chang man as his mother and said that.


    And Chang man''s response also makes Xia Yunshu feel warm from the bottom of his heart.


    Xia Yunshu looks at Chang man deeply.


    I can''t help thinking.


    Maybe God thought the past was too bad for her, so he wanted to make it up to her.


    Because in the past half a month, Xia Yunshu has experienced the maternal love she never had, and also felt the steadiness she never had. She feels happy, and every day is happier than the day before.


    Xia Yunshu greedy thought, if she can always be so happy, how good!


    ¡­¡­


    Shenglin villa.


    Wearing a silk nightgown and holding a glass of red wine in her hand, Lin Sha stood in front of the French window on the second floor, staring at the woman who was stopped outside the villa by the servant. Her eyes and even the expression of her whole face were as cold as ice without lines.


    "Sister Lin, sister Lin, I''m Han Lei. You''re in there, aren''t you? You must be in there! I have something to ask for you. Come out and meet me, sister Lin Zao


    Zhao Hanlei''s hoarse voice came from downstairs.


    Lin shale''s face is expressionless, just like a superior, staring at Zhao Hanlei''s embarrassment.


    "I told you our wife is not at home! Miss Zhao, I remember you came to my wife for help before. My wife made it clear that she couldn''t help you. You are responsible for everything! "


    A servant sneered, "Miss Zhao, please leave some dignity for yourself and leave wisely. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude to you, throw you out! "


    "No, I won''t go, I won''t go!" Zhao Hanlei ran in hard, "you let me go, let me go, I want to see sister Lin Sha, I must see her today! Elder sister Lin Sha must be in it, otherwise you won''t let me in at all, and I can''t get here! "


    "Miss Zhao is too sentimental! You can come in because you came in last time. I thought you were my wife''s friend, so I let you in! " The servant tried his best to stop him, but he didn''t really throw Zhao Hanlei out. It seemed that he was just procrastinating.


    "Sister Lin, sister Lin..."


    Zhao Hanlei also opened her voice downstairs and yelled at Lin Shou.


    But he turned and didn''t look any further.


    When she got to the head of the bed, she looked at the red wine in her hand. Her eyes printed on the red wine glass, at this moment, seemed to be dyed into the red liquid in the glass, gloomy and strange.


    "Sister Lin Zao, ah..."


    Zhao Hanlei''s torn voice came across the air.


    The corner of Lin''s mouth suddenly pulled, raised his neck, and poured the red wine into her mouth.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Lin Sha put the wine cup on the bedside table, took the coat from the bed and wrapped it on his body. Without raising his eyelids, he walked leisurely out of the bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the villa gate.


    Zhao Hanlei is being dragged out by two servants.


    Zhao Hanlei''s feet flapped and screamed like a pig, "ah, ah... Let me go, you let me go... I want to see sister Lin Shou, I want to see..."


    "If you want to see my wife, you must die! Come on, let''s throw her out! " Said one of the servants, trying to be tough.


    "My God, what are you doing?"


    At this time, a frightened and shocked female voice came from the direction of the villa..

 Chapter 595

    "Lin, sister Lin shou..."


    In a tug with the servant, Zhao Hanlei has no image, hair, coat has been pulled to the elbow hanging.


    Hearing the sound, Zhao Hanlei seemed to see the dawn. She broke away the two servants and rushed to the villa door. She hugged Lin Sha''s arm and hung it tightly. "Sister Lin Sha, I''m looking for you, but they didn''t let me in, they pushed me and said they wanted to throw me out!"


    Lin Sha patted Zhao Hanlei''s shaking shoulder and looked at the two servants. They were both gentle and scolding. "Han Lei is my friend. How can you do this to her? If I took a longer bath, would you really throw Hanlei out? "


    Lin Shou''s call is to explain to Zhao Hanlei that she didn''t come out earlier because she didn''t hear her in the bath; Second, she also showed Zhao Hanlei that she took her as a friend, because she took her as a friend, so the servant was so angry with her!


    The two servants bowed their heads and were afraid to speak.


    Lin Shou frowned and said, "it''s because I don''t have a master at ordinary times. That''s why you have the courage to bully my friends!"


    Lin Sha''s words arrive here, calm face sees to still shivering Zhao Han Lei, nervous way, "Han Lei, you didn''t get hurt?"


    Zhao Han Lei red eyes shake her head, "No."


    "I''m glad you''re OK, or I would never have let it go." Lin Zhang stares at the two servants and helps Zhao Hanlei into the villa.


    Lin shale and Zhao Hanlei walked into the villa. The two servants who had lowered their heads, you look at me, I look at you, and they scattered with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the villa.


    Lin Zao took a cup of warm water and put it in front of Zhao Hanlei. He sat down beside her.


    "Sister Lin Zao..."


    "Han Lei, stop talking. I know all about it."


    Lin Zhan interrupts Zhao Hanlei and looks at her and sighs.


    Zhao Hanlei anxiously grabs Lin Sha''s hand, "sister Lin Sha, I really have no other way. Please help me, please."


    Lin can''t help looking at her, "Han Lei, the last time you came to me, I told you very clearly, I can''t help it. You are my friend. Similarly, Changyang is also my friend. I am among you. What do you want me to do? So I have to leave both sides alone. What''s more, my husband and Changyang are brothers. He knows that I''ve made friends with you and treats you as my little sister. After this happened, he specially told me not to mix in, otherwise he can''t explain to Changyang, and you have to be considerate of my sister''s dilemma. "


    "Sister Lin, I have no way to go!" Zhao Hanlei''s face is pale and her eyelids are blue and swollen. These days, she must have been suffering a lot. "My father ran away with money, and my grandmother is still in the hospital. I can''t afford the daily medical expenses with my mother. The house used to be auctioned off. These days, my mother and I can only squeeze into my grandmother''s ward to rest. I really can''t stand it. Wu Wu... "


    How can your situation be so difficult


    Zhao Hanlei was so sad that she couldn''t stop crying, "sister Lin Shou, I always regard you as my idol, my own sister. Now our family is defeated, you must help me


    Lin Zao thought about it and nodded, "you wait."


    With that, Lin Zao took out his hand and went upstairs.


    Zhao Hanlei shoulder light shake, tears whizzing roll, the period of wings watching Lin shal upstairs.


    Soon, Lin Zao came down from the second floor with a wallet in his hand.


    Zhao Hanlei stands up excitedly and stares at Lin Sha, "sister Lin sha..."


    Lin Zao came up to her and looked at Zhao Hanlei with a kind heart. "Han Lei, my sister can''t do much. Take these."


    Lin Zhan opens his wallet, takes out a stack of cash from it and puts it in Zhao Hanlei''s hand.


    Zhao Hanlei''s gums trembled. She didn''t know whether she was grateful or something. She slowly looked down at the money in her hand.


    Visual inspection at most four or five thousand, even her grandmother''s medical expenses and hospitalization expenses are not enough to pay!


    Lin Sha stares at Zhao Han Lei, "Han Lei, the cash on elder sister''s body also so much, all took out to give you, you don''t be too little."


    Zhao Hanlei inhaled hard, and suddenly looked up at Lin Sha, "sister Lin Sha, I''m not too little, but these are really not enough..."


    "Han Lei."


    Without waiting for Zhao Hanlei to finish, Lin Shou reaches for Zhao Hanlei''s arm, pulls her into the sofa, and looks at her comfortingly. "In fact, the Zhao family''s predicament is not something that can''t be solved. To put it bluntly, Yunshu says. Now no one can match Yunshu''s position in Changyang''s heart. If you listen to my sister''s advice, how can you tell Yunshu that they are also cousins and family members. If there''s any misunderstanding in the family that can''t be solved, why don''t you sit down and have a good talk? "


    "No..." Zhao Hanlei looked at Lin Sha anxiously with tears in her eyes. Her voice was trembling, and she listened pitifully. "Sister Lin Sha, I have no misunderstanding with Xia Yunshu, and we are not a family. Elder sister Lin Zao, can you lend me some money... "


    "You see you''re talking nonsense? Isn''t your grandfather also Yunshu''s grandfather? You are a family! Yun Shu is now the treasure of the Xujiahe. Even the auntie Chang has spoken out. After that, Xu family has the final say. You should be happy to have a cousin who can speak for you. " Lin Shang interrupts Zhao Hanlei again.


    Zhao Hanlei opens her lips and stares at Lin Zao.


    Yes. She''s in a hurry now, but that doesn''t mean she can''t hear the good news.


    Lin Zao interrupts her again and again, and her attitude is very clear. She is the same as the time she came to her, and she doesn''t want to get involved!


    Yeah.


    Compared with the Xu family and Xu Changyang, she is nothing but a down and out daughter! Avoid what you can!


    Graupel is actually good.


    At least she didn''t miss her completely, and she still gave her some money


    What about the others? At the sight of her, he hid, even scolded her for being shameless and like a beggar!


    For most of this month, she has heard all kinds of ugly words!


    She is not reconciled, even hate!


    What did she do wrong and why did she bear such malice?


    But Xia Yunshu is such a rotten product, but can he be held in the palm by Xu Changyang and Xu Jiapeng?


    Is the world too cruel and unfair to her!!!


    Seeing the jealousy and resentment in Zhao Hanlei''s eyes, Lin Zao lowered her eyelids and said, "Han Lei, listen to my sister, go to your cousin and help you beg for mercy from Changyang... In fact, you don''t have to ask for mercy. I''m afraid that as soon as Yun Shu opens her mouth, Changyang agrees to make her happy


    Lin Sha smiles and looks up at Zhao Hanlei, "I know Chang Yang. He, ah, always responds to the demands of the women he likes. When he is in pain, he wants to hold people up to heaven. You must be right to go to Yunshu. "


    Zhao Hanlei clenched her fist. Her face was white and blue. She clenched her teeth and stared at Lin Zao.


    Lin Zhan calmly smiles at her, and her tone is even softer. It can be heard in Zhao Hanlei''s ears, like the repetition of auditory hallucinations.


    "Han Lei, Jingjing held an exhibition on Friday. I heard that Yunshu was also invited. If you think it through and want to ask Yunshu for help, you should meet Yunshu people when you go to the painting exhibition on Friday¡°


    Zhao Hanlei looks at Lin Shou''s face.


    Somehow, Lin''s face became blurred, and she couldn''t see clearly.


    Lin Zao always stares at Zhao Hanlei with the corner of his mouth.


    For a long time


    Without saying a word, Zhao Hanlei stood up straight and walked towards the door of the villa.


    Lin Zao put his hands on his legs and sat on the sofa, looking at Zhao Hanlei''s back. "Han Lei, would you like someone to send you back?"


    Zhao Hanlei didn''t answer and went out.


    The smile on his face disappeared in an instant. He took a slight breath, got up, and walked upstairs with some laziness.


    ¡­¡­


    Thursday night.


    Just after dinner, Xia Yunshu and Chang man are sitting in the living room downstairs watching TV. Tan Jing calls.


    Xia Yunshu picked up, "Tan Jing."


    "I''m not disturbing you, are I?" Tan Jing said.


    "No, watching TV. What can I do for you


    "... well, tomorrow is my time to hold an exhibition." Tan Jing''s voice was a little nervous and unnatural.


    Xia Yunshu laughed, "I know."


    "Oh."


    After that, Tan Jing didn''t speak, but she didn''t hang up.


    Xia Yunshu waited for a while, feeling strange, and said, "is there anything else?"


    "Well, you''re a month old now, and it''s almost time for you to give birth. I''m thinking that if it''s not convenient for you to attend, you don''t have to be forced. You and the baby in your stomach are more important than going to my exhibition. " Tan Jing said.


    Xia Yunshu said straightforwardly, "don''t you want me to participate?"


    "Of course not! Don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean it! I''m afraid you don''t really want to come, so, so... "


    i see!


    Xia Yunshu then picked eyebrows, "I didn''t want to come. As a matter of fact, I plan to get up early tomorrow to avoid being late. "


    "Really?" Tan said happily.


    "Really." Xia Yunshu pulled his lips.


    "All right, I''ll wait for you." Tan Jing smiles.


    "Well."


    As soon as Xia Yunshu hung up, Chang man said, "Yunshu, are you going out tomorrow?"


    "Well, I promised a friend to go to her exhibition."


    Xia Yunshu said, aiming at Chang man. Xu was afraid that she would stop him and said, "Uncle Xu knows about this."


    Chang man looks at Xia Yunshu''s small expression and knows what she is thinking. He laughs, "Mom doesn''t want to stop you from going, but if you want to go, mom will accompany you!"


    Xia Yunshu scratched his head and laughed at Chang man.


    Chang man gently touched her forehead.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Xia Yunshu woke up, but he was still paralyzed in bed.


    Xu Changyang came out of the cloakroom dressed neatly, holding a set of women''s clothes.


    Xia Yunshu looked at him lazily, "according to the date, I''m almost on the due date, right?"


    "Well, I''ve arranged to be hospitalized for labor next week." Xu Changyang took Xia Yunshu''s two soft arms and let her sit up.


    "So early?" Xia Yunshu blinked.


    "I''m worried..." as soon as Xu Changyang''s words came out, he closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    Xia Yunshu looked at him and bit his lower lip. He didn''t go on asking.


    Seeing his suit and shoes, Xia Yunshu asked, "are you going to the law firm today?"


    Xu Changyang didn''t come back to her and took off her pajamas.


    Xia Yunshu face a hot, embrace the chest..

 Chapter 596

    Xu Changyang saw that a thin smile faded from the corner of his mouth. He didn''t say anything. He took the clothes and changed them for her.


    When he put on his clothes, Xia Yunshu looked up at him and said, "don''t you know what to say first? Take off your clothes when you come up. You are used to hooligans¡°


    Before Xia Yunshu finished speaking, he was stopped.


    After a serious kiss, Xu Changyang pecked her red cheek and said, "you are my woman. It''s natural for me to take off your clothes. Who do I need to talk to?"


    "Screw you." Xia Yunshu pinched him shyly.


    Xu Changyang takes people out of bed, "I''ll go with you."


    Xia Yunshu Leng Leng, look at him, "where to?"


    "I''ll go where you go." Xu Changyang''s mouth turned up slightly.


    Xia Yunshu mouth a sip, sweet Zizi''s head against his arms, "Xu Changyang, your mouth must have been soaked in the honeypot."


    Xu Changyang''s hand, which dragged her waist down, made Xia Yunshu tense and stare at him, "why?"


    Xu Changyang couldn''t be more serious and said, "well, I''ve been in your honey pot."


    Feeling the movement of his fingertips, Xia Yunshu''s heart burst, his face turned red, and he scolded Xu Changyang for being obscene.


    Xia Yunshu only scolds him when he is extremely ashamed. Xu Changyang found out earlier.


    So the harder Xia Yunshu scolds here, the more happy Xu Changyang is. He can''t stop trying to tease her.


    Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu clean up and come out of the bedroom. Changman has already prepared breakfast in the downstairs living room.


    Seeing Xu Changyang embracing Xia Yunshu and their love coming down from the downstairs, Chang man couldn''t help but be happy and couldn''t close his mouth.


    restaurant.


    Xia Yunshu had breakfast and was drinking the last milk with a milk cup.


    At this time, He Yi came to the restaurant holding the corner of her clothes.


    Chang man looked at He Yi and asked, "what''s up, He Yi?"


    Chang man finished.


    Xia Yunshu and Xu Changyang both looked at He Yi.


    He Yi some embarrassed, see Xia Yunshu, "I really some embarrassed mouth."


    Seeing what he Yi said, Xia Yunshu sipped the milk on her lower lip and asked, "aunt he, if you have something to say, just say it."


    "Well, then I''ll have the cheek to say so." He Yi looked at Xia Yunshu and said, "I know my wife is going to an art exhibition today. My daughter learns to draw. The painting exhibition my wife attended today was held by a painter my daughter particularly likes. Her dream is to go to the scene to see this artist''s painting exhibition once.... "


    He Yi said here, Xu Changyang three people also understand.


    Xia Yunshu said, "aunt he, do you want me to take your daughter with you?"


    "Ah." He Yi nervously looks at Xia Yunshu, "I know this request is not suitable..."


    "Yes, I promise." Xia Yunshu said.


    He Yi, "..."


    "Ma''am, you, you promise?" He Yi was surprised that Xia Yunshu was so happy.


    Xia Yunshu and Xu Changyang looked at each other and said generously, "it''s just taking your daughter along. It''s not difficult. Why don''t I agree?"


    Make sure Xia Yunshu agrees.


    He Yi was overjoyed. "Thank you. Thank you, madam. You are a very good person. Oh, I''m lucky. I don''t know what to say when I meet good people like you¡°


    ¡±Then don''t say anything¡° Chang man said with a smile.


    He Yi inhaled with a smile, pointed to the door and said, "my daughter is waiting outside. She has been waiting for a long time."


    "Wait outside? Why don''t you call her in? " Xia Yunshu said.


    "It''s against the rules." He Yi said.


    "It''s OK. It''s your daughter, not a stranger. Please let her in. I came here early in the morning. I''m sure I didn''t have breakfast. Let her come in and have breakfast. We''ll go to the art exhibition together. " Chang man looks at He Yi and says.


    "That''s... OK." He Yi may also remember that her daughter is suffering from cold and hunger outside. She hesitates to turn over and take a detour.


    ¡­¡­


    He Yi''s temperament is graceful and simple, and her daughter is very quiet.


    He Yi led her daughter to Xia Yunshu and introduced, "this is my daughter, Fu xuechan. Xuechan, this is Mrs. Xu, Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu. "


    He Yi introduced them one by one.


    Fu xuechan is wearing a simple, snow-white sweater, nine point jeans and white board shoes. She has short hair on both sides of her cheek. With the air bangs in front of her forehead, she is very clean and fresh.


    Listen to He Yi finish, Fu xuechan slowly raised her head, a white face completely exposed, looks not amazing, but absolutely beautiful, put in the crowd is also a little beauty.


    Chang man then laughs, "is worthy of your daughter, very beautiful."


    He Yi is modest. "It''s not beautiful. It''s just meeting people. Snow Zen, call people quickly. "


    Chang man and his wife are all looking at Fu xuechan and waiting.


    As a result, Fu xuechan didn''t make a sound.


    Chang man squinted and said, "what''s the matter? Are we too scary to scare you? "


    Xia Yunshu smiles and stares at Fu xuechan.


    Fu xuechan also stares at Xia Yunshu. Her eyes are round and big, and her lips are trembling. She is really scared.


    Xu Changyang didn''t care whether Fu xuechan called or not. Seeing that she didn''t speak, he raised his eyes to see he Yi, who was embarrassed. Wen Sheng said, "aunt he, it''s almost time. Take your daughter to breakfast. After eating, we''ll go out."


    He Yi feels embarrassed and pulls Fu xuechan to the kitchen.


    The kitchen is away from the dining room.


    After a while, He Yi''s voice of scolding Fu xuechan came out, "Why are you so impolite? You''re sick again, aren''t you? It''s not you who asked me to ask for your love and let my wife take you to the exhibition? The wife heart good agreed, how, want you to open mouth to call a person all can''t? Reading for nothing¡°


    Xia Yunshu three people hear, can''t help but smile, actually don''t care.


    ¡­¡­


    At nine o''clock, the party went out.


    On the bus to the exhibition, Xu Changyang drives. In order to take care of Xia Yunshu, Chang man and Xia Yunshu sit in the back seat, so fu xuechan gets in the passenger seat.


    At first, Fu xuechan was a little tangled. After all, she was not very good as an outsider.


    Or Xia Yunshu told her to let her sit at ease, she was "scared" to quickly sit up.


    In the car.


    Changman and xiayunshu think of what to say, get along very freely, but xiayunshu every time inadvertently sweep the mirror, found that Fu xuechan are peeking at her.


    This surprised Xia Yunshu.


    Another time when Fu xuechan was peeking at her, Xia Yunshu couldn''t help saying, "xuechan, have we met somewhere?"


    "No, no! Not seen! Never seen... "Fu xuechan''s body was straight, her hands were swinging, and she said in a hurry.


    Fu xuechan''s reaction is not like "never seen"!


    Xu Changyang, who is not squinting, can''t help looking at Fu xuechan.


    Fu xuechan closed her eyes in chagrin. Her face was as taut as a slate, and she clenched her two fists to breathe.


    Xia Yunshu twitches the corners of his mouth hard, but he doesn''t dare to do anything. He''s afraid that she will be forced to jump!


    Just her this reaction, let Xia Yunshu confirm, they should have seen, just she don''t remember.


    And perhaps, the memory of their meeting may not be so good.


    ¡­¡­


    At about 9:40, the car arrived at the exhibition site.


    Tan Jing comes from an art family. In addition, Tan Jing and her three generations are all famous painters. The art exhibition held by Tan Jing is of high standard and can''t enter without an invitation.


    Xia Yunshu and his party just entered the exhibition hall. Tan Jing came out of nowhere and said in surprise, "Xia Yunshu, you''re here."


    Seeing Tan Jing''s glowing eyes, Xia Yunshu was slightly surprised. He was a little strange in his heart and was about to speak.


    Puffs of air came from behind her.


    Xia Yunshu blinked and looked back.


    Fu xuechan''s eyes were as big as those of a copper bell. She pressed her chest with one hand, and stared at Tan Jing with a big breath.


    Xia Yunshu frowned and simply reached out to pull Fu xuechan and looked at Tan Jing, "her name is Fu xuechan. She''s your fan."


    Tan Jing looked at Fu xuechan, then moved her eyes to Xia Yunshu, and said with a smile, "is that right?"


    "Yes. I''m your fan. I especially like your paintings. You really do well. " Fu xuechan crowded between Xia Yunshu and Tan Jing, and stares at Tan Jing, "can, can, can you sign for me?"


    Xia Yunshu raises her eyebrows, consciously retreats and smiles at Tan Jing. She wants to leave with Chang man and Xu Changyang in her arms, so that she can get along with Tan Jing alone.


    Tan Jing saw Xia Yunshu leave, and a dark light flashed in her eyes quickly. She glanced at Fu xuechan, "yes."


    "Thank you, thank you. I will take good care of your signature and pass it on as a family heirloom." Fu xuechan said as she took down her backpack, opened it, took out a brand new notebook from it and handed it to Tan Jing.


    Tan Jing takes it and looks at Fu xuechan again. Seeing that Fu xuechan''s excited forehead is sweating slightly and her eyes are bright and bright, Tan Jing unconsciously pulls the corner of her mouth and lowers her head to sign her name.


    "It seems that you have a good friendship with Tan Jing." Looking at the paintings on the wall, Xu Changyang said abruptly.


    Xia Yunshu looked up at him.


    Xu Changyang pursed his thin lips and said nothing.


    But Chang man was laughing, "some people can''t hang on their faces."


    Xu Changyang hooks his lips and takes a look at Chang man.


    Chang man also stares at his son with a smile.


    Xia Yunshu heard Chang man''s words, a little thought, will understand, also can''t help pursing music, "originally someone is mind just be left out."


    Several people come in together, but Tan Jing rushes over, but she just ignores Xu Changyang and Chang man and talks to her


    "If I care about this, how small my heart must be..."


    "Changyang, Yunshu, look at the paintings over there..."


    Chang man suddenly pointed to the front wall and said.


    Xu Changyang stops talking and forgets the past with Xia Yunshu.


    The scenery that has been printed into our eyes is called Xu Changyang and Xia Yun. They are both shocked.


    The same woman was painted on every picture pinned to the wall.

 Chapter 597

    Black gray background color, seemingly monotonous and empty, but set off the painting was from the top down a bunch of light and shadow shrouded in the woman startling.


    It seems that a woman has just experienced a tragic catastrophe. Her perfect and amazing dress is broken, her carefully tied hair is scattered, some are brushed on her face, some are attached to her slender and white neck. Her hands are slightly raised, and her slender and white fingers are bent carefully, as if to grasp something.


    This is the first painting Xia Yunshu saw.


    In the painting, she can only see the side of the woman, the sad, frightened, timid and humble pleading, and the quiet and bright tears in her eyes.


    The second one.


    The woman squatted on the ground, the tears in the corner of her eyes were still bright, but the expression on her face disappeared, just like a piece of wood without lines, but her torn dress seemed to fly in the words, wrapping her like a flower.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes swelled with heat, and his feet moved forward unconsciously.


    Xu Changyang was shocked for a long time. He watched Xia Yunshu go to the wall. Her back was thin but straight.


    Xu Changyang seems to have seen Xia Yunshu who ordered the wedding banquet that night!


    The third one.


    It''s the back of a woman who is wearing the torn dress, but the direction of her running is the direction of the strong wind. The dress is flying high, but the high-heeled shoes under her feet are shaking.


    The fourth.


    The woman stood alone on the street, holding her hands tightly. The tears in the corner of her eyes were still so bright, but her eyes were so black that they could only melt deep fear and helplessness.


    The fifth.


    The woman fell face down on the corridor, her skirt slipped to her calf, and the bloodstain of her broken heel and heel spread straight to the corridor. This is the same as the third one. The woman''s tears can''t be seen. Instead of tears, it is the pair of high-heeled shoes that seem to tremble, and the blood flowing under the woman''s face and heel.


    "I feel like I''m reading a story."


    A low voice of discussion came from my ears.


    Xia Yunshu stares at the fifth painting with red eyes.


    ¡±Look at this. Is she trying to catch someone? Or who did she catch? Is she at a wedding or an engagement party? Is she abandoned by the one she loves¡°


    "Or her loved one didn''t come because of an accident. When a woman hears this, she will rush to see her lover. But when she arrives, her lover has already... So the woman is stimulated and can''t get up. "


    "No. I think the woman may have been abandoned, but at this time, the woman''s family had an accident. When the woman rushed by, the family she cared about was no longer there. "


    "It looks so sad."


    "Well. It can only be said that a master is a master. The painting is so good that people can see it as if they can empathize with the woman in the painting. "


    "Do you think this woman will die after so much suffering and humiliation?"


    "No!"


    A firm female voice came from behind the crowd.


    When they looked back and saw that it was Tan Jing, they consciously made way on both sides.


    Xia Yunshu also slightly retracts his mind and looks at Tan Jing.


    Tan Jing went straight to Xia Yunshu, looked her in the eyes and said, "she''s very strong. She''s the most tenacious person I''ve ever met."


    Xia Yunshu can''t blink the ruddy in her eyes. She looks at Tan Jing with a very complicated mood.


    Because of these paintings, she seems to be in the scene, once again experienced.


    The slight pain that pervaded her heart could not be relieved, so she could only tug at Tan Jing.


    "Did I find out that she was very similar to the woman in the picture?"


    Suddenly someone stares at Xia Yunshu and says.


    Instantaneous.


    Countless eyes cast to Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyebrows jumped and glanced at his head.


    When Tan Jing saw this, she lifted her spirits and led the crowd to see her other paintings.


    Xia Yunshu felt a little more comfortable when the people around him dispersed. He raised his eyes to look at the paintings again.


    She didn''t expect that Tan Jing would... Paint her!


    And it was the night of the engagement banquet. She was so embarrassed, desperate, miserable!


    Maybe.


    Does it really need to be miserable enough to resonate?


    Chang man took back his mind from his astonishment and looked at Xu Changyang beside him. "I never thought that Tan Jing would draw Yunshu at that time. Yunshu, the child, suffered too much pain and suffering that she should not have suffered at her age. In the future, we must treat Yunshu well and make up for the sins Yunshu has suffered for so many years¡°


    Xu Changyang''s eyes locked Xia Yunshu tightly, and his heart was like being cut by a blunt knife.


    If at that time he didn''t have so many worries and didn''t manage Lin Shou, but when she asked him if he believed her, he firmly told her that he believed her!


    If he didn''t take Lin shale away and keep her around all the time, the pain, despair and helplessness would not exist?


    "Mom, I''m such an asshole!" Xu Changyang said.


    It was because of an idea that suddenly ran into his mind, regardless of the consequences, regardless of her wishes, he forced her to provoke, and almost forced her into his life.


    He didn''t ask her in advance whether she would like to, or even, he didn''t care what she thought.


    He wants to be with her and marry her


    It''s just that he thinks, he''s forcing, he''s leading!


    He never wanted to hurt her.


    However, he still hurt her severely. What''s more ridiculous is that he hurt her and hated her instead!


    What do you hate about her?


    Hate her in he broke heart, with a heart full of holes to death forced to leave him!


    Why?


    Xu Changyang, are you an asshole?!


    Chang man saw the dark red exuding from Xu Changyang''s eyes, sighed in his heart, reached for his son''s arm and said, "Changyang, I believe you really love Yunshu. Mom also believes that you will make Yunshu happy. "


    Xu Changyang difficult rolling under the Adam''s apple, will go toward Xia Yunshu.


    "Changyang. Aunt Chang


    "Oh, it''s graupel." Chang man hears the sound, first Xu Changyang looks back.


    Xu Changyang steps slightly, but does not go to see Lin Shou, Mou Guang follows Xia Yunshu.


    Today, Lin can be said to be in full dress, wearing a solemn black V-neck dress, sleeveless.


    She went to changman with her skirt. First she took changman''s hand, then she gently raised her eyelids and looked at Xu Changyang. Seeing Xu Changyang staring at Xia Yunshu, she didn''t show any emotion. She still looked graceful and said to changman, "aunt Chang, I didn''t expect you to come."


    Compared with Xia Yunshu, Chang man''s attitude toward Lin Shou was much colder and reserved. He said, "Changyang and I are here with him."


    Lin looked at Yunshu and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that Jingjing invited Yunshu."


    Chang man smiles back at Lin Shou, then looks at Xu Changyang and says, "Changyang, go with Yunshu."


    Xu Changyang didn''t look back


    "Wait a minute."


    But Lin said.


    Chang man''s eyes flashed quickly and looked at the graupel.


    Lin Zao naturally released Chang man''s hand and went to Xu Changyang. He took a deep breath, looked up at Xu Changyang and said, "Changyang, do you have any opinions about me?"


    "No Xu Changyang didn''t look at the graupel, and said faintly.


    Chang man wanted to go to Xia Yunshu, but when he stepped up, he turned his toes and stepped to the edge of Xu Changyang.


    In this way, Yunshu will not misunderstand anything. After all, she is here.


    Seeing Chang man coming over, Lin Zao is stunned. A trace of coldness floats to the top of his heart. Lin Zao purses his lips, staggers his sight, and stares at Xu Changyang. "No, why have I called you in the last two or three months, and you never answer?"


    There was a trace of injustice and incomprehension in Lin''s voice.


    Chang man, "..." is actually a little embarrassed! But still stick to, did not move!


    I don''t know whether I heard Lin Shou''s words or saw Tan Jing go to Xia Yunshu. Xu Changyang twisted his long eyebrows and said, "No."


    No,


    Chang man''s mouth is light.


    Lin''s alveolar clenched slightly, his eyes narrowed quickly, "Changyang..."


    "Nothing else. That''s it first." Xu Changyang said that he would move forward.


    Lin Sha''s eyebrows jumped tightly, and he held Xu Changyang''s thin arm.


    The crease between Xu Changyang''s eyebrows deepened, and finally he was willing to turn his head to take a look at Lin Shou, but with impatience and an imperceptible ruthlessness.


    Lin Sha''s heart grieved, but he felt sad.


    When did he look at her like that?


    Does... He no longer like her, not at all?


    Instead of letting go, Lin Zhan held Xu Changyang''s arm more tightly and looked at Xu Changyang''s eyes sadly, waving water marks. "Changyang, what''s wrong with you? You seem to annoy me and dislike me. Why? "


    Chang man is not very happy when he looks at Lin Zao grabbing Xu Changyang''s arm. He is also afraid that Xia Yunshu suddenly turns his head to see that she is not good at pulling Lin Zao''s hand hard, so he quietly moves his position and skillfully blocks Lin Zao''s hand grabbing Xu Changyang''s arm.


    Lin can''t help frowning at Chang man.


    It''s just Xia Yunshu. Is she so nervous? Afraid Changyang can''t find it again?


    Xu Changyang''s voice is quiet and warm, showing his alienation and politeness. "Lin Shou, pay attention to the occasion. You and Qing Yin haven''t divorced yet, and I have a family. It''s not suitable. Let go! "


    Lin Sha looked at Xu Changyang sadly, "Changyang, you at least tell me what I did wrong? What do you want me to think of your sudden coldness? Are we still friends? "


    Xu Chang said, "I promised you that I would help you find a famous doctor, and I''ll let you know if there is any news. That''s all


    That''s all?


    "What do you mean? Are we not even friends now? "


    "As long as she''s happy, I can." Xu Changyang said.


    Lin Sha''s hand trembled, but he couldn''t catch his arm and slid down. He looked at Xu Changyang incredulously, "she? Yes, Yunshu is not happy that you contact me, so you contact me? And now, in order to make her happy, you want to break up with me.

 Chapter 598

    "Perhaps, it should have been!"


    Xu Changyang''s eyes are dark and pale, staring at the way of Lin Shou.


    Maybe it should have been?!


    "What do you mean? What do you mean Lin Sha''s face was white, and she could not control herself because of her cold heart. She yelled at him and questioned him.


    Lin''s voice is not abrupt in the quiet exhibition hall.


    As soon as her voice fell, many people around her looked at them, including Xia Yunshu and Tan Jing.


    Xia Yunshu was immersed in the painting before. At this time, he saw Xu Changyang and Lin Shou, and his eyes blinked slightly.


    Tan Jing was watching Lin Zao walk towards Xu Changyang. Seeing the situation, she didn''t have too much emotion on her face. She just frowned lightly.


    Chang man saw Xia Yunshu look over, some nervous pursed lips, walked over, "Yunshu, don''t misunderstand, Changyang..."


    "Aunt, you don''t have to explain to me, I believe him!" Xia Yunshu calmly interrupts Chang man and says.


    Chang man was relieved and stood beside Xia Yunshu.


    The moment Xia Yunshu looked at him, Xu Changyang saw that his elegant face was tight. His eyes were staggered from Lin Shou''s body, and his voice was weak. "I know what''s the most important to me, and what deserves my care and attention. Xia Xia is my life. For my own life, what else can''t I give up? What else can be compared with her? I can''t think of it. "


    Xia Yunshu quietly looks at Xu Changyang. She has no expression on her face, but her eyes are softer than ever.


    Xu Changyang said to Xia Yunshu, "wait for me for two minutes."


    Xia Yunshu stirred his eyebrows, looked at Lin Shou and turned around.


    Lin Zao takes back the sight that falls on Xia Yunshu, looks at Xu Changyang''s cold and hard face, and says hoarsely, "Changyang, I have only one family member in China, and I regard you as my most trusted person and my greatest reliance. More than ten years of love, we have experienced so much together, you also said that you will always accompany me... Why, why do you so easily give up the feelings between us¡°


    Xu Changyang was unmoved and looked at Lin Shou, "don''t you always tell me that you want me to be happy?"


    "Yes, I hope you are happy, I hope you are more happy than anyone else! However, your happiness does not have to abandon our feelings? So many good times, our youth are spent together. I don''t understand, why do you have to abandon our friendship for your happiness? Is it Yunshu who misunderstood us? It doesn''t matter. I can explain it to Yunshu. Your favorite person is her. We are just friends. I hope she doesn''t mind us so much and misunderstand us. Is that ok? "


    At last, Lin Zao''s voice was filled with pent up anger and anger.


    "No need. I''ve made up my mind. " Xu Changyang said that he would stride toward Xia Yunshu. Well, two minutes is two minutes!


    Her eyes were scarlet, and her heart was red with crazy jealousy and hatred.


    She felt like she was going to lose her grip!


    She suddenly closed her eyes, deep breathing at the same time, opened his eyes, Xu Changyang first step to the direction of Xia Yunshu, "I''ll explain to Yunshu!"


    Xu Changyang meal, eyebrows suddenly unhappy frown tight, pale thin lips pursed straight.


    Lin Zao walked straight to Xia Yunshu.


    However, she walked less than two steps, the corner of her eye a cold light, such as lightning flash.


    meanwhile.


    A female voice was alarmed, "ah..."


    The sound of footsteps behind him was suddenly heavy, and Lin Zao''s hands were pinched tightly, and his forward body suddenly fell back.


    A cold leg of her trousers blew like a wind from the back of her hand.


    The owner of the trouser leg turned a blind eye and rushed forward quickly.


    Dong¡ª¡ª


    The back of his head made a dull sound on the floor.


    The fall of Lin Zao made his eyes blurred.


    The shrieks in his ears started. Lin Zao shook his head and squinted, trying to see the scene more carefully.


    But there were more and more people around her.


    "Yunshu... Sky, Changyang, Changyang..." it was changman''s frightened voice coming through the crowd.


    "Xia Xia, Xia Xia!"


    Then there was Xu Changyang''s dumb voice.


    The corner of Lin''s mouth pulled slightly, and he allowed himself to lie on the ground.


    It worked, didn''t it?


    The disordered and flustered step by step from her side.


    Lin Sha looks at the ceiling, cold all over, but she wants to laugh.


    Although no one stayed by her side, no one stretched out a hand to her.


    Xia Yunshu, Xia Yunshu, don''t blame me, blame only my child, because you don''t have it, blame only blame, your life is not good! Dead good, dead good?


    There are tears in the corner of the eye.


    Lin Sha closed his eyes and frowned with a crazy smile.


    It''s not all madness. There seems to be something else in this smile, maybe pain, maybe other things, only she knows.


    ¡­¡­


    Yihe hospital, outside the delivery room.


    Chang man looks at Xu Changyang''s bloody right hand, and his body is shaking.


    She wants him to clean up the wound on his hand first, but she can''t speak now. What reverberates in her ears is Xia Yunshu''s heartrending pain on the way to the hospital.


    Suddenly, the delivery room opened, and a nurse came out in a hurry, "Mr. Xu, your wife won''t cooperate. She wants to see you. Come in quickly!"


    Chang man stares at Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang is like a wild wolf who will go crazy at any time. The light refracted from his red eyes is just like a poisonous needle.


    I heard the nurse.


    Xu Changyang first stagnated for two seconds, then rushed to the delivery room.


    Chang man''s legs softened and squatted down slowly. He trembled and looked at the direction of the delivery room. He choked and murmured, "Yunshu, you and your child can''t do anything. Otherwise, Changyang can''t live, and your mother doesn''t want to live..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Promise me, if there''s any accident later, I, I and my child can only protect, protect one... We must protect the child, protect the child, ah... Ah... It hurts, it hurts, ah..."


    Xu Changyang holds Xia Yunshu''s hand and looks at Xia Yunshu''s pale face soaked with sweat. His thin lips wriggle, but he can''t say a word.


    Boundless fear, like invisible claws, clamped his throat.


    "Promise me... Ah..."


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes were burning with pain, and her body was full of sweat, but there was no tears in her eyes.


    Xu Changyang holds Xia Yunshu''s hand and kisses her lips, unable to say a word.


    When Xia Yunshu saw Xu Changyang, what impressed her was his wet and pale face.


    Xia Yun was so comfortable that he put his other hand on the back of Xu Changyang''s hand and said, "Xu, ah... Uncle Xu... Ah..."


    "It can''t go on like this!"


    Seeing the redness between Xia Yunshu''s legs, the doctor said, "Mrs. Xu, this is not the time to tangle. For your child''s safety, from now on, you must cooperate with me, be sure¡°


    "Ah... It hurts..."


    Xia Yunshu felt that her strength was passing by. She felt that something had to break through her body. She was very painful, only painful!


    "Teacher, Mrs. Xu seems to have no strength. Do we need to prepare for an emergency laparotomy?" The assistant doctor looked at the doctor.


    "No, it''s not suitable for caesarean section now. If it doesn''t come out again, I''m afraid there will be intrauterine hypoxia, and then the child will be in danger." After the doctor checked the deep respiratory tract, "Mrs. Xu, you must hold on, take a deep breath, take a deep breath, slowly exert yourself, yes, exert yourself..."


    "Ah... I can''t, I can''t... ah..." Xia Yunshu didn''t experience this kind of pain in her life. She was very afraid, very afraid, and even felt that she would really die!


    "Mrs. Xu, for the sake of your children, you can, you can! Hold on, Mrs. Xu Yi Sheng was sweating, but she kept calm and encouraged Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu pinched the back of Xu Changyang''s hand, and his voice weakened, not because of depression, but because he had no strength


    The doctor looked at Xia Yunshu and saw that he was going to faint. He was breathing heavily. He looked at Xu Changyang, who was holding Xia Yunshu''s hand like a dumb wooden man. He couldn''t help but roar, "Mr. Xu, your wife is in a critical moment and needs you most. You can''t faint! You know your wife. You know what can stimulate her and make her cheer up. For the safety of the child and your wife, you have to cooperate with us now! "


    After the doctor finished, the assistant doctors and nurses in the delivery room were staring at Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang was stiff for a few seconds, slowly bent down his head, cold thin lips close to Xia Yunshu''s ears, dumb way, "Xia Yunshu, listen, if you can''t give me a good life, I will accompany you to die. I do what I say! "


    "Ah Wu..." Xia Yunshu suddenly broke off Xu Changyang''s hand and bit it hard.


    Xu Changyang still fell in her ear, "I don''t want you to have anything! Today, either we leave the delivery room together or we die here together. As long as I can be with you, I can do anything! "


    "Ah... Ah..."


    "Out, out..."


    The doctor''s joyful voice suddenly stopped, pursed his lips and looked up at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu seems to have used up all his life''s strength. When he vaguely heard the doctor say "come out", he let himself fall asleep.


    The doctor''s heart beat faster and went to see Xu Changyang again.


    Xu Changyang is all in the past sleepy Xia Yunshu body, did not look here.


    The doctor closed his eyes and looked at the assistant doctor who was standing on one side. "Take the baby to the incubator. I''ll come right away."


    The assistant doctor nodded quickly.


    Looking at the assistant doctor holding the child out in a hurry, the doctor carefully did the aftermath, looking at Xu Changyang, who caressed Xia Yunshu''s bloodless face, and said, "don''t worry, she''s just too tired to fall asleep. When she has a good rest, she will wake up."


    Xu didn''t see the doctor, but he nodded.


    The doctor saw that Xu Changyang''s eyes had never left Xia Yunshu. He sighed in his heart. If it was not for his nervous mother, she would have doubted whether the child was his own.


    The child


    The doctor breathed, frowned, turned and stepped out!.

 Chapter 599

    When the doctor rushed by, the neonatal pediatrician was already on the scene for emergency treatment.


    Changman in the assistant doctor holding the child out, then busy with the past, when the assistant doctor put the child into the incubator, changman just see the child.


    That one eye, Chang man covered his mouth and immediately sobbed.


    The child is wrinkled, and his eyes can''t be opened completely. It seems that something sticks to his upper and lower eyelids.


    The child is very small. I''m afraid he doesn''t even have two kilos. Because small, the child''s stomach and legs are wrinkled like the skin of an old man.


    Chang man also noticed that the child never cried


    Pediatricians quickly came to check the child''s condition and quickly determined that it was because the child inhaled amniotic fluid when breathing due to lack of oxygen in the mother, causing lung infection.


    Chang man smell speech, nervous straight pick door board, a heart is like a sharp knife cutting.


    Can''t bear to see, Chang man back to the wall outside the door, covered his mouth, didn''t let himself cry.


    The doctor who came to see Chang man sighed in his heart and went in.


    Because the treatment was timely, and the child did not inhale much amniotic fluid, the doctor took measures to suck out the amniotic fluid, and immediately gave the child a general examination.


    When Xu Huanen, Xu Changfeng and Gu Xiang arrived late, the doctor was still checking the child.


    Seeing Xu Huanen, Chang man couldn''t help but rush into his arms and cry.


    Chang man this cry, cry Xu Huanen''s heart cool half, half raised arms are Leng good half ring, just fell on Chang man''s back.


    Xu Changfeng and Gu Xiangwan are white and staring at Chang man.


    "Blame me, blame me! I was by Yunshu''s side, but I didn''t protect her. I''m sorry for her and the children. I''m sorry for Changyang. " Chang man cried.


    She was really sad and scared.


    Chang man''s fear is not only the hardship of Xia Yunshu''s production, but also the unknown situation of his children.


    There is also a sudden scene at the scene of the exhibition!


    Who can think of it?


    Who would have thought that in such a high-standard exhibition site, there would be people with sharp blades?


    Why can such people enter the exhibition?


    Chang man was biting his teeth, and his eyes were even more red with hatred and anger. "I must, I must not let her go! If, if something happens to my grandson, I''ll ask her to pay for it! "


    "Mom, what''s going on?" Gu Xiangwan''s fingertips are cold, holding Chang man''s arm.


    Chang man put his head against Xu Huanen''s chest, and his voice was hoarse. "At the scene of the exhibition, Zhao Hanlei suddenly rushed to Yunshu with a sharp blade. Yunshu and I couldn''t react to each other, so we saw it when we heard the scream. Changyang found out earlier than Yunshu and I, and rushed to try to stop. But when I looked at Yunshu, I saw Zhao Hanlei stabbing Changyang with a knife... Yunshu thought Zhao Hanlei had stabbed Changyang. She couldn''t bear it, so she fell down at that time... "


    When Xu Huanen heard Chang man''s narration, who is not the back bone cold?


    Not to mention whether Xia Yunshu is pregnant and approaching the delivery date, it is Zhao Hanlei''s young age who has made such a vicious move, which is enough to make people sigh!


    Xu Huanen''s face was completely gloomy.


    At this moment, my eyes are cold, "I will make them pay thousands of times for the Zhao family!"


    Xu Changfeng fixed his eyes and looked at Xu Huanen. He went further toward Chang man, "Mom, how is Yunshu now?"


    As soon as Chang man was shocked, he suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Xu Changfeng in dismay. "Go and have a look at Yun Shu and your brother!"


    Xu Changfeng''s heart sank and nodded. He went to find Xia Yunshu and Xu Changyang with Gu Xiangwan.


    Looking at the back of Xu Changyang and Gu Xiangwan, Chang man choked with bitterness, "what''s the crime that my Yunshu and Changyang suffered from? This is it!"


    Xu huan''en''s eyebrows pressed down.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the hospital.


    Tan Jing strode forward, stopped Lin Sha walking to the hospital, and stared at her eyes. For the first time, she was as cold as ice. "Did you tell Zhao Hanlei that I invited Yun Shu to my painting exhibition?"


    Lin Sha calmly raised his eyes and looked at Tan Jing, "Yunshu? Jingjing, when did you get so close to Yunshu? "


    "Lin Zao, you answer my question first! Is that you? " Tan Jing''s face was cold.


    Lin looked at the hospital and said, "Jingjing, if I said I didn''t know Yunshu would be at your exhibition, would you believe it?"


    Tan Jing sneered.


    Lin looked at Tan Jing and said with a bitter smile, "you see, you don''t believe me. So no matter what I say, you won''t believe it. Because you have already decided in your heart that I told Han Lei that Yunshu would come to your exhibition. "


    "Lin Zao, you are really my good friend!" Tan Jing said sarcastically.


    Lin Shou light frown, "Han Lei is with Yu Qi together, I didn''t know in advance. Jingjing, that''s the truth. "


    Tan Jing squinted.


    She didn''t like Zhao Hanlei because she was not invited to the exhibition.


    But she invited Wu Yuqi, and Zhao Hanlei did follow Wu Yuqi in


    "I know that Yunshu had such a thing in your painting exhibition. You feel very uncomfortable, and even feel that it''s your responsibility, so you feel guilty."


    Lin looked at Tan Jing with open eyes, "I understand all this. In fact, I''m just as sad and worried about Yunshu as you are about what happened today. At the same time... I love you too. "


    Tan Jing said coldly, "do you love me?"


    "Yes, I love you. Because I know that you have prepared for this exhibition for a long time and spent a lot of energy. You should care more than you wish! But because of the craziness of Han Lei, it was destroyed. It''s your hard work The forest graupel emotion way.


    After hearing this, Tan Jing was silent and said, "Lin Zao, you''d better not let me know. You have a share in this matter, otherwise, I will pursue it to the end. At that time, there will be nothing left between you and me. "


    So, because of Yunshu, first Changyang wants to break up with me, now it''s your turn


    Tan Jing twisted her eyebrows but said nothing. She turned and walked towards the hospital.


    Lin Sha looked at Tan Jing''s back and muttered, "disgusting homosexual, do you think I really care about you?"


    With that, Lin Zao went to the hospital.


    And after Lin Zun walked.


    But there is a person standing in the same place.


    Fu xuechan looked at Lin Shou and then at Tan Jing, who was far away. She stayed like a piece of wood.


    For a while, Fu xuechan blinked, and then blinked, "she said my idol is gay? Besides, aren''t they good friends? But what did she say about idols... Disgusting? "


    Fu xuechan was numb again, her face suddenly collapsed, pursed her lips and hummed, "bah, hypocritical bad woman!"


    The pediatrician checked it out and told Chang man and Xu Huanen, "the child is only 1.9 kg. It belongs to low birth weight infants. Except for the slight lung infection caused by inhaling amniotic fluid at birth, all other aspects of the child are normal. But the child needs to stay in the incubator for a period of time, until the child''s weight is up to the standard, and all aspects of the inspection are qualified, then he can be discharged


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Chang man''s legs softened, fell into Xu Huanen''s arms again, and cried, "thank God, thank God..."


    Xu Huanen hugged Chang man hard, but he could not help but wet his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    In this room, Xu Changfeng and Gu Xiangwan find Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu''s ward, and see Xu Changyang''s hand full of blood. Because he always holds Xia Yunshu''s hand, Xia Yunshu''s hand is also covered with blood.


    Xu Changfeng looks at his brother helplessly and painfully.


    I don''t know whether it''s palpitation or excessive blood loss. My face is as white as wax.


    Gu Xiangwan''s mouth is hard and his heart is soft. As soon as he sees Xu Changyang''s appearance, his tears begin to fall. He advises in a dumb voice, "Changyang, Yunshu, I''ll see you. Go to the doctor to deal with the injury on your hand. It''s bleeding so much..."


    Xia Yunshu lost water, pale, slightly wet eyes, breathing shallow and thin.


    Gu Xiangwan went to the other side of Xia Yunshu, sat by the bed and gently shook her hand, "Yunshu..."


    "Think, slow down..."


    "Yunshu..."


    Two people walk into the ward, Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi with red eyes.


    See Nie Xiangsi has a big stomach, anxious to go this way, Zhan tingshen Leng is not pulling.


    Gu Xiangwan was so nervous that he quickly got up to help her and said, "I went to see the doctor before Changfeng came here. Yunshu is OK, but I''m too tired to sleep. Don''t worry."


    Nie Xiangsi''s breath was shaking. He sat by the bed, holding Xia Yunshu''s finger and said, "you scared me to death."


    Zhan tingshen closed his long eyebrows and looked anxiously at Nie Xiangsi. He wanted to say: you are going to scare me to death!


    Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi have been missing for a long time.


    It is said that Chuyu, Zhai and Simo are also here.


    After learning that Yunshu was ok, several people were relieved, either obviously or not.


    "Uncle Xu, your hands are bleeding!"


    Nie Xiangsi''s whole mind is on Xia Yunshu. After a long time, he notices Xu Changyang''s injured hand and says nervously.


    "Nothing." Xu Changyang droops his eyelids and looks at Xia Yunshu.


    "Your face is white. Are you ok?" Chu Yu came forward, grabbed Xu Changyang''s shoulder, "go, bandage!"


    When Xu Changyang raised his eyes, many people could see his eyes clearly. The blood in his eyes gathered one after another and condensed into a lump, which spread all over his eyes.


    The crowd held their breath.


    "And the child?"


    Xu Changyang sees Xu Changfeng and Gu Xiangwan.


    All eyes tightened, and turned to Xu Changfeng and Gu Xiangwan.


    Xu Changfeng and Gu Xiangwan''s face changed slightly.


    When Xu Changyang saw this, the blood clot in his eyes suddenly became thicker, "how?"


    In fact, he knew that children were born to cry.


    But he didn''t hear the baby cry!


    He is guarding Xia Yunshu and waiting for the news of the child


    Nie Xiangsi shakes her hand with Xia Yunshu''s fingers. She stares at Xu Changfeng and Gu Xiangwan.


    Vaguely feel that the child may be something, but she did not dare to ask.


    "No, it won''t..." Zhai Simo saw Xu Changfeng''s face light taut, Jun face slightly mixed with white, keep an eye on Xu Changfeng.


    Xu Changfeng swept his eyes and shook his head slowly. "When I came with Xiaowan, the child was checking, so it''s not clear yet."


    Xu Changfeng will finish, Nie Xiangsi stood up and walked towards the door of the ward.


    Zhan tingshen immediately followed.


    Chu Yu and others looked at Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen out of the ward, each deeply gathered eyebrows, quietly staring at the sleepy Xia Yunshu..

 Chapter 600

    When Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen arrive, Xu Huanen and Chang man are standing in front of the glass window. The couple hold hands tightly and stare at the child in the incubator in the monitoring room.


    Nie Xiangsi walked over quickly, "grandfather Xu, grandmother Xu, child..."


    "Acacia, tingshen, you are here too." Chang man holds Nie Xiangsi''s hand with tears. He first looks at Nie Xiangsi''s stomach and then looks at her.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned and nodded. Her voice was tense. "How about the child?"


    Chang man tears down the corner of his eyes and looks in with his lips. "There it is."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi slightly drooped his eyes, took a deep breath, and then followed Chang man''s line of sight.


    At a glance.


    Nie Xiangsi''s pupil shrank rapidly for two circles, and his lips trembled, "is that him? Is that the child? "


    Chang man felt pain and nodded, "well."


    Nie Xiangsi bit his lower lip, tears rustle down, deep throat choking overflow corner of the mouth.


    Zhan tingshen gently hugs Nie Xiangsi from behind. He looks at the child in the incubator with dark eyes. He rolls up and down with dry throat and says, "aunt Chang, what''s the situation with the child?"


    "Mild lung infection." Chang man chewed tears, "weight is only more than three jin, far from standard, belongs to low weight infants. So at the moment, we have to stay in the incubator. But... "


    Chang man looked at Nie Xiangsi''s tears, more like a knife in her heart, "the doctor said, the child is normal in all aspects. As long as the weight is up to the standard and all aspects of the body are up to the discharge standard, we can be discharged. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nie Xiangsi closed her eyes, tears trickled down, turned her head and buried her face in Zhan tingshen''s chest.


    This child is lighter than when Shiqin Shiyu was born!


    Although the child''s situation is not as serious as they think, but believe her, no mother in the see their children so will not hurt!


    When Yunshu wakes up, if she knows that the child''s situation is like this... How can she stand it?!


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward, Wen Qingcheng receives a call from Zhan tingshen, asking him to tell Xu Changyang that the child is OK.


    Xu Changyang released Xia Yunshu''s hand and went to the doctor to deal with the injury on his hand.


    Gu Xiangwan left Xia Yunshu to clean up Xu Changyang''s blood on her hand.


    ¡­¡­


    It was a thrilling day.


    Blink, it''s all dark.


    Tan Jing is sitting on a bench somewhere in the hospital. From her perspective, she can see Xia Yunshu''s ward.


    The sound of the high-heeled shoes landing stopped at her feet from far to near.


    Tan Jing didn''t look at her. Her face was cold and tired.


    "I''ve learned that Yunshu and the children are safe." Lin said, sighing and sitting beside Tan Jing.


    Like Tan Jing, she looked up at the ward.


    "Safe? How can we call it safe? "


    Tan Jing turns her head and stares at Lin Sha. The bright light in her eyes makes Lin Sha squint. "Yihe hospital is the best hospital in the city, and it is under the jurisdiction of Wencheng group. I believe they will do their best not to let the children and Yun Shu have anything to do."


    "Disappointed?" Tan Jing asked in a very light voice.


    "..." Lin Zhuo lowered his head. A few seconds later, he said sadly, "Jingjing, am I so unbearable in your eyes?"


    "Tell me? Why did you fall down on purpose in the exhibition hall? "


    Tan Jing is not Lin Shou. She is too straightforward to hide a word in her heart.


    "On purpose?" Lin Shou frowned and looked at Tan Jing, "I mean it?"


    "I''ve seen the surveillance video. Although the scene was chaotic, I can guarantee that no one met you. I want to ask, "why did you fall back?"


    "That''s because I saw Zhao Hanlei rush to Yunshu with a knife. I was scared and didn''t stand firm, so I fell down!"


    The corner of Lin''s eyes turned red, and the sound of water in his voice rippled, "Tan Jing, I don''t understand! I really don''t understand! I lost my child. You said I did it on purpose! Now Yunshu''s child almost has an accident, you point the spearhead at me again! Why? "


    "With more than ten years of feelings and understanding between you and me, am I such a dirty woman in your heart? Do you think that I have never complained about you because I don''t care and I don''t feel heartache? "


    Looking at Lin Shou, Tan Jing breathed closely, and her heart was full of emotions!


    "I don''t care who you and Changyang like or love! I can''t control it and I don''t want to control it! "


    "We are friends, friends for more than ten years! I just care about the intention between us, value those unforgettable time we get along with! I hope we can be friends for life, that''s all! But I don''t understand my efforts to maintain our intention, but I only see your alienation and indifference? Why? "


    Lin shouts.


    Tan Jing''s face was taut, her lips were tight, her eyes were red like blood, and she didn''t speak.


    "If you think I ordered Zhao Hanlei to poison Xia Yunshu, you can tell Changyang!"


    Lin clung to his bag and sneered, "whatever you do, I''ll accept it! In the future, I will not appear in front of you to disturb you and annoy you! It''s good to break up with each other. I don''t care about my feelings for so many years. I care what''s the use! "


    Tan Jing looked at Lin Sha, her chest undulating violently, but she kept tightening her lips and didn''t say a word.


    With a cold smile, Lin Cang grabbed the bag and left.


    At the moment when Lin Zao got up, Tan Jing''s back was slightly stiff, and the scarlet that filled her eyes came out.


    She raised her hand to cover her face, her whole body bent up.


    Why, why did everything become what it is today


    "It''s not worth it."


    A tiny voice came from the front.


    Tan Jing body pause, palm up and down rub face, put down. Without looking forward, I got up and left.


    "She doesn''t deserve your grief, because she doesn''t treat you as a friend at all."


    As soon as Tan Jing''s body turned half way, the little voice came back.


    After all, Tan Jing stopped and looked forward.


    People who fall into sight wear clean white sweaters, fresh light colored jeans and white board shoes. Their faces are wrinkled slightly because of tension.


    Tan Jing squinted, "Fu xuechan?"


    Fu xuechan nodded.


    "How old?"


    "19." Fu xuechan said with a red face.


    "19..." Tan Jing repeated in a low voice. Finally, she took a look at Fu xuechan, "what do you know about a little boy?"


    Fu xuechan''s ears are red.


    Looking at Tan Jing''s natural and unrestrained back, Fu xuechan followed with a bulging face, "I''m 19. I''m 20 now. I''m not a kid. Idol, listen to me. She doesn''t really treat you as a friend. Don''t be silly. "


    "You call me stupid?" Tan Jing is cold.


    "..." Fu xuechan lowered her eyelids, covered her lips, and said in a low voice, "well, you are stupid."


    Tan Jing gave her a white look, "don''t follow me!"


    "How can you believe what I say?" Fu xuechan grabs the straps on both sides of her backpack and looks anxiously at Tan Jing.


    "I should ask you, how can you convince me that what you say is true?" Tan Jing strides forward.


    Fu xuechan looked at Tan Jing''s leg and thought to herself, how long it is!


    Could it be that she had to trot to keep up with such a big step!


    "I have no motive to lie."


    Fu xuechan wheezes to keep up.


    "It''s not enough to make me believe what you''re saying is true."


    Fu xuechan frowned and slowly stopped, looking at Tan Jing''s back sadly.


    I can''t tell her that she heard the woman named Lin Sha secretly scold her for being gay and disgusting?


    In this way, it is crushing her self-esteem, too hurtful!


    ¡­¡­


    At the police station, Tan Jing didn''t expect that Zhao Hanlei was deliberately killing people in her exhibition hall. She asked to see Zhao Hanlei. The people in the police station refused to accommodate her.


    Tan Jing didn''t understand. After a little inquiry, she realized that it was the Xu family who said hello.


    No one is allowed to see Zhao Hanlei before the Xu family comes!


    Tan Jing had to leave and rushed to Wu Yuqi''s house.


    Wu Yuqi is now in a state of restlessness.


    When Tan Jing came, she grabbed Tan Jing''s hand and quickly defended herself, "Jing Jing, Zhao Hanlei is going to kill Xia Yunshu. I really don''t know about it. I don''t know about it!"


    Tan Jing pulled out her hand and seriously looked at Wu Yuqi''s restless face. "You tell Xu Changyang this, do you think he believes it?"


    "Jingjing..." Wu Yuqi trembled with fear. "I like to watch the excitement and occasionally get involved, but I never have the idea of hurting people''s lives! Who is Xia Yunshu? She is now the treasure of the Xu family. Even if you give me 10000 courage, I dare not think ill of her! "


    "You are a snob!" Tan Jing hummed coldly.


    Wu Yuqi, "..."


    "The Zhao family is bankrupt. According to your temperament, will you take care of Zhao Hanlei?" Tan Jing is not a guest.


    "..." Wu Yuqi was embarrassed. She glanced at Tan Jing and said, "that is to say, I can bear it because I know you really treat me as a friend and won''t hurt me."


    Tan Jing stares at Wu Yuqi, "then tell me honestly, why do you take Zhao Hanlei?"


    "Oh, I''m so entangled that I can''t help it!"


    Wu Yuqi was so depressed that she sat down on the sofa and looked at Tan Jing. She said, "Zhao Hanlei is stuck in front of my house like a stalker. She follows me everywhere. She says that she wants me to take her to your art exhibition and asks Xia Yunshu to help them. Zhao''s family asks brother Xu for help!"


    "So you promised her?" Tan jinglengdao.


    "... don''t be so fierce. I''m just a frightened bird now. I''m scared to death. I''m afraid brother Xu will charge me with this account!"


    He promised to take Zhao Hanlei to the exhibition. In fact, Wu Yuqi is a little bit cautious.


    What if Xia yunshuxinruan agrees to help the Zhao family and contacts with the Zhao family? In that way, she helped Zhao Hanlei. She owes her a favor. If she needs to trouble the Xu family, she can ask Zhao Hanlei for help?


    After all, the Zhao family is Xia Yunshu''s own mother''s family.


    It''s a common thing for relatives to get together and get separated!


    But who expected that Zhao Hanlei didn''t go to beg for mercy at all, but to die!


    If she wants to die, she must take her with her!


    She''s really blue with regret now! Even she wants to kill Zhao Hanlei. It''s a disaster!


    As for what Wu Yuqi said, Tan Jing basically believed it.


    After a look at her, Tan Jing sat down and said, "you told Zhao Hanlei about Yunshu''s coming to my exhibition?"


    "What do I reveal?" Wu rolled her eyes and blurted out, "do I have a good relationship with Zhao Hanlei? It''s Lin Zao who revealed it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£

 Chapter 601

    Tan Jing was stunned and looked at Wu Yuqi''s eyes.


    Wu Yuqi finished, slightly bit his lower lip, frowned and wrung, "OK, I''m wrong, can''t I? Every time I say something about Lin Shou, it''s like biting you. "


    Wu Yuqi would say that because whenever she says a word in front of Tan Jing that Lin Shou is not good, Tan Jing either turns over on the spot or "teaches" her with fierce words.


    Therefore, after being treated like this by Tan Jing several times, Wu Yuqi controlled herself and no longer said in front of her that Lin Zao was not.


    I didn''t know before. I just thought that Tan Jing was too righteous and honest with her friends to allow others to say no.


    But now she understands that Tan Jing likes Lin shou


    Lin Zao, it''s really powerful!


    Wu Yuqi thought to herself.


    Seeing Wu Yuqi like this, Tan Jing didn''t turn her face or scold her. Instead, she kept silent for a few seconds and said in a low voice, "why do you think it''s Lin Shou?"


    Wu Yuqi looks at Tan Jing strangely.


    Tan Jing drooped her eyes. "Tell me, you think it''s her reason."


    "... aren''t you angry?" Wu Yuqi hesitated.


    Tan Jing shook her head.


    Wu Yuqi opens her lips slightly and stares at Wu Yuqi for a long time to make sure that what she says is not a lie. Fang slowly says, "because I think Lin Zao is also very uncomfortable with Xia Yunshu."


    Tan Jing still hung her eyes, "why?"


    "Why else?" Wu Yuqi stares at her, "how many years has brother Xu liked her? Even when she got married, brother Xu was adamant. How long did Xia Yunshu emerge, and he completely hooked brother Xu''s heart in the past... "


    "What? Don''t speak so harshly Tan Jing looked up and said displeased.


    Wu Yuqi was surprised and looked at Tan Jing from the corner of her mouth.


    What''s the matter? Now we can say Lin Shou, not Xia Yunshu?


    Tan Jing was slightly unnatural when Wu Yuqi stared at her like this. She staggered her eyes and said, "go on."


    Wu Yuqi shrunk his mouth. "Lin Zao used to be a favorite of elder brother Xu. It''s because Xia Yunshu has changed. It''s strange that she can be reconciled. Besides, because Xia Yunshu is gone, she says that she doesn''t blame Xia Yunshu for nothing. Can she really have no idea at all? I don''t believe it when I say it


    "You think Xia Yunshu has a big stomach now. Whether it''s brother Xu or boss Xu or Mrs. Xu, who is not very fond of her. Mr. Lian Zhan, Mr. Chu, they all like Xia Yunshu very much. If you can be comfortable, you will have a ghost


    Speaking of this, Wu Yuqi looked at Tan Jing, raised her eyebrows and said, "if you may scold her, Lin Shou is hypocritical! What I''m good at is camouflage, fake to death! "


    "..." Tan Jing was in a mixed mood. She raised her eyes and looked at Wu Yuqi suspiciously, "you..."


    Wu Yuqi stretched out her hand to stop her from going on, shrugged and said, "I know what you want to say. Do you want to say that Lin Zao and I have been friends for so many years? She is so false and disgusting in my heart. Why can I continue to be friends with her


    Tan Jing shook hands slightly.


    Wu Yuqi sighed, "you have also said that I am a power. I will not refute this point with you tonight. That''s right. I continue to make friends with Lin Zao and maintain superficial friendship. What I value is the strength behind her. In a word, being friends with Lin Zao has really benefited me a lot. For example, brother Xu helped me win a large amount of inheritance. I went back to Tongshi to open a beauty shop, and Lin sang helped me a lot... But you know, Jingjing, even so, I won''t thank Lin sang. Because I know she''s using me, and she''s not making friends with me. "


    Tan Jing''s heart was cold. She looked at the woman who had been her friend for more than ten years. She thought she knew her friend deeply. She didn''t know her friend as she imagined.


    All along, her so-called understanding is just what she thought her brain made up.


    "Jingjing."


    Wu Yuqi reached for Tan Jing''s hand and looked at her with sincere eyes. "I know that these words will make you uncomfortable and even disgust and despise me from the bottom of my heart, but they are really from my heart. There is also a saying in my heart that is.... "


    "... what?" Tan Jing saw that she suddenly stopped and was puzzled.


    "Like me, Lin Zao has never regarded you as a friend! We are just useful tools for her. " Wu Yuqi said.


    This is tonight.


    For the second time, Tan Jing heard that "Lin Sha didn''t take her as a friend."!


    She didn''t know what she should think, but she was very blocked!


    "And Jingjing, I don''t care whether you believe it or not. In my heart, you are my friend and forever friend!" Wu Yuqi said seriously.


    Tan Jing stared at her, her eyes full of confusion.


    ¡­¡­


    Yihe hospital, after ten o''clock at night.


    Xia Yunshu is still sleeping. Chu Yu hears that Qingcheng and Zhai Simo have left.


    Because Nie Xiangsi is pregnant, there are three small ones at home, which are taken away by Zhan tingshen.


    Xu Changfeng and Gu Xiangwan bought some food and brought it.


    Xu Huanen and Chang man haven''t eaten for two meals in a row. Xu Changfeng and Gu Xiangwan bought them specially, and they barely ate.


    But Xu Changyang didn''t eat.


    Xu Changfeng went to Xu Changyang''s side, put one hand on his shoulder and grasped it. Looking at Xia Yunshu who was sleeping on the hospital bed, he said, "Yunshu and the child need you now. I know you have no appetite, but it takes physical strength to take care of Yunshu and the child. We can''t help eating."


    "Mom and dad are ready. You can take them back to rest. I''ll just stay in the hospital. " Xu Changyang Road.


    "I won''t go!"


    Chang man looked at Xu Changyang and said, "I want to stay, too."


    "Mom, just listen to Chang Yang and go back with dad. Changfeng and I will stay in the hospital with Changyang. " Guxiangwan light judo.


    "I can''t sleep well when I go back. You''d better go back with Changfeng. You all have jobs. Don''t delay your business Chang man said.


    "Ma..."


    "Just listen to Manman." Xu Huanen said, "Changfeng, take Xiaowan back."


    Gu Xiangwan saw that the old couple were stubborn. He didn''t know how to persuade them, so he went to see Xu Changfeng.


    Xu Changfeng sighed in his heart and said, "in this case, let''s all stay."


    Chang man pauses to see Xu Changfeng and Gu Xiangwan, but they still don''t let go and promise to go back to rest.


    Xu Changyang didn''t say anything about it. He took a deep look at Xia Yunshu on the eye bed, put his little hand in his palm into the quilt, got up and walked out of the ward.


    Chang man several people see this, are light Zheng Zheng.


    Xu Changfeng looked at Chang man with worried face and said softly, "I''ll go with him."


    Chang man nodded, "go quickly."


    ¡­¡­


    Through the glass, Xu Changfeng looks at Xu Changyang, who is half squatting beside the incubator in a sterilized smock, and a strange feeling emerges in his heart.


    Time went by and things changed. Finally, his brother became the father of a child.


    Before tonight, Xu Changfeng didn''t have any real feelings, but tonight, those feelings that he never had were surging in his heart.


    Moved, sigh, sad, distressed.


    All kinds of emotions, in his heart, merged into a wonderful river.


    Xu Changfeng knows that Xu Changyang''s mood at the moment will only be a multiple of all his emotions, and maybe there are magical feelings that he can''t understand.


    Xu Changyang looks at the baby in the incubator. His eyes are as clear and moist as Yuanjian, which are covered with layers of mist. He reaches into a hand from the round hole of the incubator and gently puts his index finger close to the five little fingers of the child.


    Xu Changyang did not see the appearance of a newborn baby with his own eyes. This was the first time he saw it.


    But he knew that his baby was different from other babies.


    He''s too small, too weak.


    He''s not even beautiful. He''s wrinkled everywhere. He''s not like him, not like his mother.


    But one of his heart, ah, is so soft and painful.


    Suddenly.


    Xu Changyang''s fingers were slightly held by the five little fingers. They were very light, but they were so heavy that Xu Changyang shed tears.


    This may be, I love you!


    So far.


    Xu Changyang knows that he has another weakness in his life!


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yunshu didn''t wake up until noon the next day. When he woke up, he saw Chang man, Nie Xiangsi and others around her bed.


    At that moment, Xia Yunshu had a feeling of being surrounded by the sun, a heart, hot.


    In front of the forehead, there is a big hand gently caressing.


    Xia Yunshu slowly turns her eyes and sits beside her bed. Her eyes are thick and staring at her man, "Uncle Xu."


    "Yes."


    It''s her familiar soft voice.


    Xia Yunshu slightly hooked his lips and said, "where are our children? I want to see him. "


    "Well, I''ll take you to see him later." Xu Changyang said as usual.


    Xia Yunshu nodded, red eyes staring at him, said, "I have not told you, is a boy, you see him, like it?"


    "I like it." Xu Changyang looked at Xia Yunshu''s eyes and said low.


    "That''s good." Xia Yunshu''s smile made her eyebrows bend, but the flashing water in her eyes made everyone present feel sad.


    Chang man turned his head to wipe his tears.


    Nie Xiangsi also leans his face to Zhan tingshen''s arms.


    Zhan tingshen reaches for her and taps her on the back.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, Zhan tingshen and others left, leaving space for Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu.


    Chang man and Gu Xiang go back to the kitchen to make some digestible food for Xia Yunshu.


    Only Xia Yunshu and Xu Changyang were left in the ward.


    Xu Changyang helped Xia Yunshu sit up, "how do you feel? Is there any pain? "


    Where does it hurt?


    Xia Yunshu''s pale little face floated a touch of red, with his lower lip and nodded his head.


    Xu Changyang frowned, "where? Let me see. "


    Xia Yunshu grabs his outstretched hand, blushes and looks at him without speaking.


    Xu Changyang was stunned and puzzled, "Xia Xia..."


    "Don''t ask. It should be normal anyway. It''s OK. I can bear it. " Xia Yunshu said in a low voice with two black, dense and long eyelashes.


    Xu Changyang is not at ease, "I''ll call a doctor."


    "Don''t..." Xia Yunshu held him.


    Xu Changyang frowned like an old man, staring at Xia Yunshu''s eyes, with deep worry and an imperceptible fear.


    When Xia Yunshu saw him like this, he thought of the scene in the delivery room yesterday.


    Heart a pain, Xia Yunshu picked up his hand, gently put down.


    The position that palm place covers, let Xu Changyang Leng Leng.


    Immediately, Xia Yunshu saw the funny scene she had never seen in Xu Changyang''s elegant face, which made Xia Yunshu laugh and hum in his heart: Uncle Xu, when are you ashamed too?!.

 Chapter 602

    "Still laughing, isn''t it painful?" Xu Changyang looked at Xia Yunshu and sighed.


    Xia Yunshu took his hand, let him sit side by side with himself, head gently on his arm, "Uncle Xu, I want to see our child, you let the nurse hold him to me, OK?"


    Xu Changyang looked down at Xia Yunshu, and his throat was slightly bitter. "Mom will go back and make a nutritious meal for you. When she delivers the meal, you eat it, I''ll take you to see the baby."


    "But I want to see it now." Xia Yunshu looks up at Xu Changyang expectantly.


    Xu Changyang meets Xia Yunshu''s expectant eyes, and his heart is gently poked by something sharp, "children should be sleeping at this time. Be obedient. I''ll take you to see him after dinner. "


    Xia Yunshu is slightly depressed and looks at Xu Changyang bitterly.


    Maybe I was complaining that Xu Changyang didn''t understand her anxious and urgent mood at the moment.


    It was her child who had been pregnant for nearly ten months. When he came out of her stomach, she, as a mother, wanted to see her child for the first time! Why doesn''t he understand?


    Xu Changyang avoids Xia Yunshu''s eyes.


    Xia Yunshu snorted and took his head away from his arm.


    Xu Changyang looked at her, thin lips slightly pursed, reached out and stroked her head, pressed her head back and leaned against her.


    Xia Yunshu twisted his eyebrows and sulked.


    ¡­¡­


    Chang man and Gu sent nutritious meals to the evening.


    Xia Yunshu, like a starving ghost reincarnated, is engrossed in eating.


    "Slow down, Yunshu, be careful to choke." Chang man was distressed.


    Xia Yunshu laughed and said vaguely, "you won''t choke. You''ve stewed all the fish and vegetables. You can swallow them without chewing them."


    "It''s hard for you to digest so fast. Listen to mom, slowly. " Chang man said.


    Xia Yunshu smiles at Chang man, and the speed of eating is still not slowing down.


    Xu Changyang looks at Xia Yunshu in a complicated way.


    He knew that the reason why she ate so fast was that she wanted to eat early so that she could see their children.


    ¡­¡­


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Xia Yunshu ate well.


    When Xu Changyang wipes her mouth, she stares at him expectantly with bright eyes.


    Xu Changyang covered his eyes and wiped them carefully. Then he opened his lips and said in a slow voice, "I just ate. Don''t you have a rest?"


    "No. I want to see the kids. " Xia Yunshu said with emotion.


    Changman and Gu Xiangwan, who are cleaning up, stop and look at Xia Yunshu.


    Xu Changyang didn''t look at Xia Yunshu. After a long silence, he said, "OK, let''s go to see the children."


    "Go now!" Xia Yunshu can''t wait.


    Xu Changyang didn''t say anything. He stood up, lifted Xia Yunshu''s quilt, bent over to pick her up and walked out of the ward.


    Chang man and Gu Xiangwan see this, quickly look at each other, followed.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way to NICU, Xia Yunshu''s small face couldn''t stop smiling. The light reflected from her eyes burned Xu Changyang''s eyeballs.


    As he got closer and closer, Xu Changyang''s face became more and more tense. Holding Xia Yunshu''s arms, his tight muscles swelled out, causing slight pain in Xia Yunshu''s waist and legs.


    Xia Yunshu blinked and looked up at Xu Changyang.


    When he saw the tight lines on Xu Changyang''s face, Xia Yun''s head suddenly jumped, "Uncle Xu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xu Changyang suddenly stopped.


    Xia Yunshu raised his eyebrows and looked at Xu Changyang''s eyes tightly. "Uncle Xu..."


    "Xia Xia, I will never let go of those who try to hurt you!" Xu Changyang is cruel.


    "..." Xia Yunshu looks at him, her heart beats fast suddenly, and she suddenly turns her head to look forward, but when she sees the words of neonatal intensive care unit, Xia Yunshu''s eyes seem to be stabbed by someone, and she looks at Xu Changyang again with blood red.


    Seeing Xia Yunshu''s pale face, Xu Changyang gently closed his eyes, suppressed his anger and softened his voice. "The doctor said that the child is OK, but he just needs to stay in the incubator for a while."


    "I want to see the child!" Xia Yunshu''s voice is full of fear.


    Xu Changyang stretched his chin and walked forward with Xia Yunshu in his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Changyang stood in front of the glass window with Xia Yunshu in his arms, looking at their children with oxygen masks in the incubator with pain in his eyes, "he is our child!"


    Xia Yunshu stares at the child, the rich red almost covers her black eyes, "he, what''s wrong with him?"


    Xu Changyang takes back his eyes and looks down at Xia Yunshu.


    The fear and pain in Xia Yunshu''s eyes made Xu Changyang extremely distressed. "During childbirth, because of dystocia, the child suffered from hypoxia, and inhaled amniotic fluid, causing slight lung infection. In addition, the pregnant child can not inhale enough nutrition, which makes him light at birth, only 1.9 kg. The average standard weight of a newborn is 2.5000 grams. So the doctor decided that our child belongs to low weight infants, we need to stay in the incubator until the child''s weight is up to standard, and all aspects of the body indicators are qualified, then we can leave the hospital. "


    "Low birth weight? Low birth weight infants.... "


    Xia Yunshu burst into tears, and his voice suddenly became extremely dumb. "Dystocia, hypoxia, lung infection, light weight... All blame me, all blame me for being useless..."


    "Shh..." Xu Changyang''s eyes are burning, and he holds Xia Yunshu tightly. "You are weak now, just after the birth, the doctor told you not to cry. Xia Xia, it''s not your fault. It''s not your fault. Blame me. Blame me for not taking good care of your mother and son. It''s my incompetence. Don''t cry. The child is watching, eh? "


    "Uncle Xu, you tell me, the child will be OK, will be better, you quickly tell me..." Xia Yunshu clenched Xu Changyang''s sleeve, hoarse pleading.


    Xu Changyang lowers his head and kisses Xia Yunshu''s forehead. "The amniotic fluid inhaled by the child has been sucked out. The doctor says it will be OK in three to four days. And our children are very normal in all aspects, no problem, just light weight. The doctor said that the child grows fast after birth and is believed to be discharged soon. So, the child will be OK and will grow up safely. "


    "I want to go in and see him." Xia Yunshu gently pressed his heart with one hand and looked at the child in the incubator with tears in his eyes.


    She loves, really loves


    She always knew that her weak body would have a great impact on her children.


    After nearly a month back in Tongshi, she can feel Xu Changyang''s tension and uneasiness.


    She knew in her heart that it must have been in the hospital that day that the doctor had said something to him.


    Maybe it means that the child is malnourished, too small, she has problems in production and so on


    So this nearly a month, she is very hard to supplement nutrition, exercise.


    Although a lot of times, because forced to eat too much, often can''t help but nausea, vomiting, but she can resist.


    She is afraid, is afraid of


    But in the end


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Changyang accompanies Xia Yunshu in. He thinks Xia Yunshu will collapse and cry when he sees the child from a close distance.


    But to his surprise, Xia Yunshu didn''t cry. She was laughing all the time.


    She smile eyes are bent up, voice gently tease him, and he whispered communication.


    I don''t know if I can feel the familiar breath of my mother. The baby turns over and faces Xia Yunshu, with her little hand slightly open.


    Xia Yunshu then put a finger into his little hand, and he immediately grasped it, "little guy, you are still strong, worthy of being mother''s little man."


    Xia Yunshu has a sweet voice, but only she knows that her heart is breaking.


    He''s really small.


    Xia Yunshu doesn''t even dare to look at his wrinkled legs. She is afraid that she can''t help crying. She can''t allow herself to meet him for the first time, which makes the little guy feel that her mother is not strong and she is a crying ghost.


    She wanted him to know and believe that he would feel it.


    How happy she was with his arrival, how she welcomed his birth, how she loved him and needed him


    Therefore, he will be more brave and persistent!


    Xia Yunshu gently stroked his little hand with his thumb, "baby, mom and Dad love you, very much, very much!"


    After Xia Yunshu said this, the little guy who had closed his eyes gently opened his eyes slowly.


    The eyes, clean and clean, clean and thorough.


    "Mother loves you..." Xia Yunshu almost couldn''t hold back, tears, staring at his eyes.


    The little guy kicked his legs.


    Xia Yunshu bit her lower lip, tears ran down to her eyes, her eyes were blurred.


    Standing aside, Xu Changyang, who has always been silent, was filled with emotion when he saw some changes in his children.


    It''s his son. Good job!


    ¡­¡­


    When the child closed his eyes again, Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu left.


    Chang man and Gu Xiangwan looked out and cried several times.


    Seeing Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu come out, Chang man comes forward, holds Xia Yunshu''s arm, and looks at her with pity. "Yunshu, the man of Xu family is always strong. I believe my grandson must be strong as well."


    Xia Yunshu''s nose was sour. She turned to look at the child, tears in her eyes, but she never let it fall again, saying, "he''s my child, of course I believe him!"


    "Well!" Chang man nodded heavily.


    Xia Yunshu lifted his breath and looked up at Xu Changyang with sadness hidden in his eyes.


    Xu Changyang squeezed her hand, silently picked her up and went back to the ward.


    ¡­¡­


    With a clang, a faint light came in.


    This is the first time that light and shadow have been sprinkled into this small dark room that can''t shine for two consecutive days.


    Banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, bang? I''m going out... I don''t want to stay here for a day. I''m going crazy... "


    "Be honest!"


    The figure that just rushed over was pushed back.


    The dark room is very small, less than 10 square meters, and the walls around it seem very thick. People in the dark room will not hear their voices.


    The iron door outside the black house is thick and heavy. There is an iron fence outside the iron door, which can be described as a heavy blockade.


    The figure was pushed against the wall, making an intolerable sound of pain.


    "Boss Xu, Professor Xu, she is Zhao Hanlei who committed the murder in the exhibition hall!"


    A low voice came from the door..

 Chapter 603

    Boss Xu? Professor Xu?


    Zhao Hanlei shivered. Her body was close to the wall, her eyes widened and she was staring at the door.


    Two tall figures came in and covered most of the shimmering light from outside the door.


    "Say it!" The powerful and majestic male voice hit the ground soundly.


    Zhao Hanlei''s gums trembled, "I, I know I''m wrong, I apologize, I apologize... Please let me go, please let me go! My grandmother is still in the hospital. I have to go to the hospital to see her... "


    "You have no chance to go out!" Xu Huanen Mei Feng Ling Leng, road.


    Whoa!


    Zhao Hanlei knelt down. Maybe she was scared, maybe she wanted to beg for mercy.


    "Is it someone''s instigation, or is it just your own idea?" Xu Changfeng stares at Zhao Hanlei and shakes himself apart. His eyes are slightly narrowed.


    "I''m just on the spur of the moment. I don''t have a clear mind to do such a terrible thing. I''m really wrong. I''d like to apologize to Xia Yunshu. I''ll kneel down and apologize to her. Let me go. I don''t want to stay here. It''s terrible. I don''t want to stay here! " Zhao Hanlei cried and pleaded.


    Here, there is no day, no one to talk to her, no one to care about her, she is like being exiled in an uninhabited island, there is no day, only night, she is inside, waiting for her, only boundless loneliness and turbulent unknown fear!


    Terrible!


    So terrible!


    "I can help you and get you out of here. But before that, you have to tell me, do you have any accomplices? " Xu Changfeng asked coldly.


    "No, no conspiracy! It''s me, it''s me, who is dazed by jealousy and hatred. I don''t know how to do that to Xia Yunshu. I regret, I really regret... Please, please, let me go... "Zhao Hanlei cried.


    Xu Changfeng and Xu Huanen looked at each other.


    Xu Huanen''s eyes flashed a shade, "if you have the courage to entrap my daughter-in-law, just wait for the rest of your life to put the bottom of the prison through!"


    Xu Huanen, the sycophant, threw down this sentence and left with Xu Changfeng.


    As soon as they left, the heavy iron door banged shut in front of Zhao Hanlei.


    That stab made Zhao Hanlei crazy. She ran forward, hammered the iron gate and cried hysterically, "don''t go, don''t... I don''t want to stay here, let me out, ah, let me out... I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong... I''ll apologize to Xia Yunshu, I''ll apologize to her, please, let me out, ah..."


    ¡­¡­


    Leave the police station.


    Xu Huanen and Xu Changfeng took separate actions and met Tan Jing and Wu Yuqi respectively.


    The coffee shop near Tan Jing''s studio.


    Xu Huanen looked at his tired face. Facing Tan Jing, who was a little stiff and couldn''t let go, he said without any nonsense, "Zhao Hanlei, did you invite her to your art exhibition?"


    Tan Jing pursed her lips and shook her head


    "What do you think of the murder with a knife in your exhibition?" Xu huan''en gently raised his eyelids, took the coffee on the table and took a sip of it.


    Tan Jing pinched the back of her hand. "I was surprised and angry!"


    "Do you think your friend Miss Wu Yuqi and Zhao Hanlei appeared in your art exhibition at the same time? Did Miss Wu Yuqi invite Zhao Hanlei to join us?" Xu Huanen frowned and stared at Tan Jing.


    Tan Jing bumps into Xu Huanen''s eyes unexpectedly.


    I just feel that his eyes are extremely sharp, as if they can pierce people''s heart!


    Tan Jing breathed softly and instinctively looked away from him. "I... to tell you the truth, after that incident, I went to confront Yuqi. Indeed, she brought Zhao Hanlei to my exhibition. But it''s not Zhao Hanlei that she invited. Instead, Zhao Hanlei pesters Yuqi to bring her because she wants to ask Yunshu to help their Zhao family. Yuqi can''t bear her entanglement, so she agrees to take her! But... "


    Tan Jing inhaled and looked into Xu Huanen''s sharp eyes. "Yuqi, she didn''t know that Zhao Hanlei had such a motive! Mr. Xu, there is not half a word of falsehood in what I said! "


    Xu Huanen didn''t say anything about it, but said, "you don''t have to be nervous. It''s about Yunshu. I don''t want to wrongly anyone and let go of anyone who is hostile to Yunshu. I need to know something."


    Tan Jing pursed her lips and nodded, "I know."


    Xu Huanen glanced at her and saw that Tan Jing was worried and guilty. Her eyelids slightly stirred her up and said, "Yunshu is a child with a clear sense of love and hate. He has a strong personality and doesn''t like to force himself. She is willing to attend your art exhibition at your invitation. She must really treat you as a friend. In your exhibition, there are more than one paintings of Yunshu. I think you also regard Yunshu as a friend. "


    Tan Jing''s guilt is deeper in her eyes, and her heart is so depressed that she clenches her fist unconsciously.


    Xu Huan en see, eyes light light flash, pull lips, "cloud Shu has wake up, in addition to the body some weak, no big problem, you rest assured."


    "..." Tan Jing buried her head and squeezed her hands more tightly.


    Xu Huanen took another sip of coffee. "Yunshu woke up and said that she was very sorry for you."


    Tan Jing was stunned and looked up at Xu Huanen.


    "She said it was because she destroyed your exhibition, your efforts." Xu Huan en light way.


    Tan Jing''s bones are white, "... She, she said so?"


    Xu Huanen looked at her frankly, "well."


    Tan Jing''s heart was full of mixed flavors, and there was heat in her eyes. After a while, she said hoarsely, "I''m sorry for her. If I hadn''t insisted on inviting her to my exhibition, Zhao Hanlei would have no chance to take advantage of it, and Yunshu would not have been so hurt when she was about to give birth! "


    "Yunshu just needs to take good care now. It''s just a pity for the child, who suffered a lot at birth. " Xu Huanen''s eyes darkened, and his heart ached.


    Tan Jing sniffed hard, "yes. But, poor child. I, I''m so sorry for Yunshu and her children. "


    Tan Jing said hoarsely, "I''m sorry for them!"


    "I heard that Zhao Hanlei has a good relationship with you, Miss Wu Yuqi and Lin Shou, right?" Xu Huanen raised his eyes and stared at Tan Jing, and suddenly asked.


    Tan Jing''s face suddenly changed. She looked at Xu Huanen with wide eyes. Her lips were slightly white.


    Xu huan''en looked at Tan Jing''s reaction in his eyes, then gave a light smile and said, "excuse me, goodbye."


    then.


    Xu Huanen got up and left the cafe.


    Tan Jing was cold all over her body. She watched Xu huan''en leave in a daze. She couldn''t wait for God to come.


    A long time after that, Tan Jing and Xu Huanen saw each other again. Looking at him staring at his smiling face, her heart became hairy!


    Sure enough, ginger is still spicy!


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of Xu Huanen''s meeting with Tan Jing, Xu Changfeng and Wu Yuqi had a similar talk.


    The father and son met and analyzed the information they got.


    Tan Jing can completely eliminate the suspicion!


    Wu Yuqi to be determined!


    And two people just began to have no doubt of Lin Shou, but now has become the key!


    "If it''s really her, this woman''s hiding is not ordinary deep!" Xu Changfeng squinted coldly.


    "In the end, she is Qing Yin''s wife and Chang Yang tingshen''s friend. If there is no complete evidence, don''t make a conclusion easily." Xu Huanen said in a deep voice.


    Xu Changfeng nodded, "I understand. However, do we need to tell Chang Yang about this? "


    Xu Huanen thought, "I''m afraid Changyang doesn''t care about these things now. Let''s wait until Yunshu and my grandson are discharged safely. In the meantime, let''s get to know each other again. "


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    Yihe hospital.


    Chang man took the tonic to the hospital as usual, but as soon as he entered the ward, he saw Xia Yunshu sitting in the hospital bed watching with his mobile phone locked.


    Xu Changyang sits beside the bed and feeds Xia Yunshu fruit from time to time, but Xia Yunshu shakes his head and refuses.


    Chang man went over and whispered, "Yunshu, during your confinement, your mobile phone has radiation. Playing too much is not good for you. Mom stewed chicken soup for you today. Drink it while it''s hot. "


    "I can''t eat it." Xia Yunshu said.


    Chang man Leng Leng, the solution to see Xu Changyang, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Changyang got up and walked aside.


    Chang man put down his things, followed him and looked at him, "did you make Yun Shu angry?"


    "I''m not willing." Xu Changyang said with a frown.


    "... what''s the matter?" Chang man''s voice is low and confused.


    Xu Changyang''s pale thin lips pursed, looked back at Xia Yunshu and said, "Xia Xia has been checking the possible problems in the growth of low birth weight infants. Found that the child''s metabolic capacity and so on may be weaker than normal infants, more likely to get sick. More importantly, there may be intellectual problems. "


    "What?"


    Chang man was startled and his voice was slightly raised.


    Xu Changyang mouth light smoke, hand light hold changman''s shoulder, "you calm down."


    "I..." Chang man looked at Xia Yunshu and said, "how can I calm down? Have you asked the doctor? "


    "Well."


    "What did the doctor say?" Chang man said.


    Xu Changyang looked at her and said nothing.


    Chang man was so anxious that he patted him, "you said it!"


    "... the doctor said that anything is possible. It depends on the growth of the child in the future." Xu Changyang said it calmly.


    Chang man only heard the first half of the sentence "anything is possible"!


    Chang man only felt the darkness in front of his eyes and leaned on Xu Changyang. His tears fell straight, "my poor grandson, I''m poor..."


    "Ma!"


    Xu Changyang black line, holding her, "the doctor just said not sure, not sure."


    Chang man heartily grasped his own heart, "you as father don''t understand our mother''s heart, as long as the child has such a little bit of possible situation, we are worried that we can''t eat well and sleep well! It''s like you, big hearted and cruel! "


    Xu Changyang, "..." how can he be cruel? The child is his own, OK?


    Chang man thinks that Xu Changyang can''t understand her worry. He pushes him away and runs to see it with Xia Yunshu.


    Xu Changyang looks at Chang man and Xia Yunshu sitting on the hospital bed, very helpless.


    It''s not that his father doesn''t care about his own son, or that he''s full of confidence... Well, he''s full of confidence, because he thinks that Xu Changyang''s children can only be associated with "genius"!


    What''s wrong with intelligence? One percent, no way!.

 Chapter 604

    Xu Changyang has arranged for Xia Yunshu to give birth to a post confinement senior confinement center, but because the child is still in the incubator, Xia Yunshu does not trust the child and refuses to go.


    Xu Changyang had to let Xia Yunshu stay in the hospital for confinement.


    Every day.


    Xu Changyang will accompany Xia Yunshu to NICU to look after the children. It is no exaggeration to say that children are really the same day by day, which makes Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu deeply feel the wonder and magic of life.


    And the doctor told Xia Yunshu that the child''s weight increased every day.


    Pulmonary infection at birth has been identified as no problem.


    That is to say, as long as we pay attention to methods and reasonable nutrition supplement for children, I believe it will not be too long for children to leave hospital.


    After hearing this, Xia Yunshu felt that the heavy stone hanging in his heart had lightened a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, after dinner, Chang man and Xu Huanen left.


    Xu Changyang sat beside the bed, holding Xia Yunshu''s hand, looking at her with soft eyes, "I believe our children will grow up healthily."


    Xia Yunshu held Xu Changyang''s arm in his backhand and raised his face against it. "Uncle Xu, although I know that the child is only light, as long as we carefully watch the child, we can certainly raise the child as fat as other children. But my heart is uncomfortable, that is, I can''t help worrying. I''m especially afraid that as my children grow up, the sequelae will appear. As long as I think about it, I''m in a panic. I''m not in a state of decline. "


    Xu Changyang gently coagulated Xia Yunshu''s head, "I''m afraid you''ve been frightening yourself all the time, so I specially took time to do a survey report. The results show that most of the newborn babies with light weight are very healthy, and their intelligence is no different from that of normal babies."


    "Most of what you said, there''s a small part." Xia Yunshu frowned.


    "You can''t trust our son?" Xu Changyang raised his hand, stroked her hair and said in a low voice.


    "I don''t believe it, but I''m too nervous." Xia Yunshu tangled tone, raised his head from Xu Changyang''s arm, melancholy look at Xu Changyang, "I think I must be the kind of very careful mother, the child has a wind and grass to scare the square inch chaos."


    Xu Changyang nodded at her frown, "don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    "What?" Xia Yunshu doubts.


    Xu Changyang gently lifted his lips, approached her, and put his forehead against her. "Boys don''t like to be controlled by their mothers. If you are like this, you will have to control our son''s little things in the future. When the time comes, my son will think you are wordy and boring. "


    "Dare Xia Yunshu pouted, "he can dislike me, but he can only secretly dislike me in his heart. Let me know, i... deal with him!"


    Xu Changyang smile, slender fingers hook her chin, bow to kiss her.


    Xia Yunshu hides behind, "you stay away from me!"


    "Never leave!" As soon as Xu Changyang approached, he grabbed her little mouth and held on to it like a hungry wolf catching fresh meat.


    Xia Yunshu breathed quickly, raised his hand against his thin chest, and his head leaned back


    His mouth was tightly blocked by Xu Changyang. Xia Yunshu didn''t make a sound for a long time. He was stunned that he couldn''t spit out a clear note.


    Xu Changyang''s strength came up, and he couldn''t get down for a while. He just ran past Xia Yunshu''s waist and let her soft body stick to him.


    Xia Yunshu was dizzy. He had no strength to push him, so he grabbed his clothes tightly. His apricot eyes looked at his handsome face.


    "Xia Xia, I want to eat you!"


    Xu Changyang''s eyes are dark and deep. He stares at Xia Yunshu''s confused eyes like a hawk. He says fiercely.


    Xia Yunshu''s face turned red and he hammered his shoulder with his fist.


    Xu Changyang frowned, let her go, head a short, against her chest.


    Xia Yunshu has red ears and looks down at her. She leans against herself. Her heart is filled with tenderness. Her slender fingertips tremble on his head and touch him slightly. She says in a hoarse voice, "I haven''t washed my hair or bathed for many days. I feel that my body has a smell. Don''t you smell it?"


    Xu Changyang in front of her chest happy hook lips, voice is serious, "can not smell?"


    Xia Yunshu is embarrassed and pushes him quickly.


    Xu Changyang tightened her waist.


    "Ah, you, you stay away from me... I, I smell bad!" Xia Yunshu is a little unhappy.


    Xu Changyang said with a silent smile, "what nonsense? How can milk smell bad? Good smell


    Xia Yunshu "..." wants to kill him! This rascal!


    "Xu Changyang, you are dead!" Xia Yunshu beat him in shame.


    "It hurts!" Xu Changyang caught her hand and said, staring at her with a low smile.


    What''s the pain?


    She''s not willing to do anything!


    Xia Yunshu "evil spirit evil spirit" of stare at him.


    Xu Changyang wrapped her hands, "I''m serious."


    Xia Yunshu shriveled mouth, mood suddenly some low, "you are deliberately said to me uncomfortable. I''ve had a baby for so many days that there''s no breast milk to give him... "


    Seeing Xia Yunshu''s sorry face, Xu Changyang pulled his heart and held her gently. "Although there is no breast milk, you give him all the love, which is what he needs most."


    "I''m sorry, kid." Xia Yunshu inhaled, red eyes.


    "Silly talk!" Xu Changyang stroked her face and said in a dark voice, "I''m most sorry for your mother and son, it''s me!"


    Xia Yunshu looks at him.


    "I didn''t take care of you and your baby while you were pregnant. Not only that, I also did a lot of bastard things, which made you go to the hospital several times... I often think that if it wasn''t for my breaking your heart, you wouldn''t have told me that you were pregnant with my child.


    So I can take care of you while you''re pregnant. And you will not be pregnant with children, but also hard work. Or, if later I went to Yu city to find you and control myself, you would not be so stimulated and hurt. Without these, you may not have difficulty in childbirth and the child will not suffer. "


    Xu Changyang said in a low voice.


    Xia Yunshu shook his head, sat up straight, apricot eyes bright staring at Xu Changyang, "Uncle Xu, I did not blame you, blame you mean, you must not think so, OK?"


    "It''s true. I owe you and the children too much. " Xu Changyang Road.


    Xia Yunshu looks at Xu Changyang, heavy with remorse and guilt, throat slightly astringent.


    She suddenly realized.


    Every trace of her guilt for her children, as well as her own blame and anger, will multiply his guilt for her and her children.


    It''s not just her who is suffering!


    He would only feel worse than her, and even hate himself.


    Xia Yunshu suddenly thought.


    When Chang man and Xu Huanen face her, they often unconsciously show their sorry expression to her


    Xia Yunshu couldn''t help thinking.


    Are they affected by too many negative emotions and too much resentment towards themselves?


    Xia Yunshu lowered his eyelids and fell into silence.


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, it has been more than 20 days since Xia Yunshu gave birth. That is to say, she has been sitting for more than 20 days, which is enough for her.


    But Chang man and Xu Changyang insist that she should sit for forty days.


    Xia Yunshu slightly collapses!


    Because if she doesn''t wash her hair, she really thinks she''s going to grow lice, OK?


    Fortunately, compared with the collapse of not being able to take a bath or wash your hair during confinement, it is far less than the joy and happiness in Xia Yun''s heart.


    The doctor said that in less than a month, the weight of the little guy increased from 1.9 kg to 2.9 kg, that is to say, he gained two Jin. I also boast that the little guy has a good physique!


    therefore.


    The little guy stayed in the incubator for 30 days, and finally got the doctor''s authoritative permission to leave the hospital.


    The doctor let go.


    Xia Yunshu and Chang man are all right. Gu Xiangwan cries and says, "I can hold him at last. Woo hoo, can I bear it so long?"


    Gu Xiangwan cried.


    But Xia Yunshu and others couldn''t laugh.


    Xu Changfeng reluctantly hugged Gu Xiangwan and coaxed him, "well, good day, when you cry, our young master should think that your big aunt doesn''t like him!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Now I solemnly announce that even you will be photographed behind our young master! You dare say I don''t like him Gu Xiangwan said with a smile.


    Xu Changfeng lit her nose.


    Gu Xiangwan spat out his tongue at him and couldn''t wait to see Xia Yunshu, "then what are we waiting for? Hurry to carry our little master Xu out. He can''t wait."


    "Good!" Xia Yunshu nodded happily and inexplicably.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Gu Xiangwan got what she wanted and held the little guy. She looked at the little guy who was lying in her arms and smiling at her. Her heart was soft and tender, and her eyes were reluctant to move away from him. "He''s so cute! Tender and soft, I really want to bite him... Oh, he drools, ha ha... It''s still lovely! "


    "Changfeng, Changfeng, you see. My God, my heart will melt. " Gu Xiangwan sighed.


    Xu Changfeng put a finger into the little guy''s hand waving in mid air. When he held it gently, the corner of his mouth could not help rising, "Hello little guy, I''m your uncle, my name is Xu Changfeng. This one is holding you in his arms, trying to turn you away... "


    "Do you hate Xu Changfeng?" Gu Xiang was very happy in the evening.


    Xu Changfeng gently pinched the little guy''s hand with his thumb and continued with a smile, "she''s your big aunt. In the future, you will be the little ancestor of the Xu family. Boy, you can make trouble as much as you like. Uncle will support you. "


    Gu Xiangwan looked at Xu Changfeng in disgust, "I think you''d better stay away from the baby in the future, so that you don''t teach him bad!"


    "It seems that I''m really out of favor with you." Xu Changfeng said.


    Gu Xiangwan snorted haughtily, staring at the little guy in his arms with bright eyes. Rourou said, "it''s not. Now you can''t compete with the little ones. "


    Xu Changfeng dotes on Gu Xiangwan, shakes his head and laughs. He raises his hand to take Gu Xiangwan''s shoulder from behind. The couple concentrate on teasing the little guy in Gu Xiangwan''s arms.


    in the meantime.


    Xu Changyang, Xia Yunshu, Chang man and Xu Huanen didn''t come forward to interrupt Xu Changfeng and Gu Xiangwan. They stood on one side and watched quietly. But in everyone''s heart, there is a sigh..

 Chapter 605

    Xu Changyang, holding the baby in a basket in one hand and Xia Yunshu in the other, swept away the haze of January and came out of the hospital talking and laughing.


    Xu Changfeng and Gu Xiangwan take the same car. Xu Changyang, Xia Yunshu, Chang man, Xu Huanen and their children take the same car.


    Never thought, Xia Yunshu just sat down in the car, a figure didn''t know where to jump out, in close to Xia Yunshu side of the window crazy beat up.


    Xia Yunshu was slightly surprised and turned to look.


    See Zhao Feifei disheveled clothes, hair on the window, yelling at her what, Xia Yunshu can''t hear.


    "Changyang, how did she show up here?"


    Chang man, who is gentle to others, shows disgust on his face when he sees Zhao Feifei. He frowns at Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang''s eyes were cold and silky. He didn''t say anything. He started the car and drove out without hesitation.


    Zhao Feifei seems to be tripped, and her face slides down the window.


    Xia Yunshu''s face is the same color. Her clear eyes turn back from the window and fall into the baby basket between her and changman''s seat.


    Xu Changyang thin lips straight, from the rearview mirror to see Xia Yunshu.


    In this month.


    Zhao Hanlei was convicted of intentional homicide, and was sentenced to more than 10 years'' imprisonment without probation.


    Xu Changyang meant life imprisonment, but Xu Huanen interjected that outsiders should not think that their Xu family "abused" the criminal law by relying on their own identity, and they should be sentenced to more than 10 years'' imprisonment according to the criminal law.


    Of course, no one dares to guarantee that Zhao Hanlei will not commit anything during this period. Moreover, even if she didn''t want to do it herself, she would inevitably meet one or two people in prison who were not used to her. When the time comes to increase the amount and punishment, it has nothing to do with their Xu family!


    Zhao Hanlei''s accusation is certain, and she is immediately thrown into prison.


    And also from then on, Zhao Feifei began to run to Yihe hospital, trying to find Xia Yunshu.


    Xu Changyang had expected that Zhao Feifei would do so, so he specially arranged for someone to stop Zhao Feifei from approaching Xia Yunshu.


    It''s just that there''s a lot to be done.


    I didn''t expect that Xia Yunshu and his child were discharged from hospital on this day. Zhao Feifei bumped into them.


    Xu Huanen looked at Xia Yunshu and Xu Changyang in the rearview mirror. His eyes narrowed slightly and he said, "do you want to have half a full moon wine?"


    Wen Yan.


    Xia Yunshu and Chang man in the back seat looked over.


    Xu Changyang also looked at Xu Huanen, "speaking up, today the little guy will be full of a month."


    "I think so!" Chang man said, "this is my first grandson. The full moon banquet can''t be saved."


    "But the child has a full moon, and then hold a full moon banquet, no problem?" Xia Yunshu said.


    "Why don''t we have a full moon first, and invite them to come here tonight. First of all, it''s a full moon for my grandson; Secondly, they have been worried about Yunshu and my grandson recently. Please come and relax. " Chang man thought slightly and suggested.


    Xia Yunshu held his lower lip and agreed. But instead of speaking, she went to see Xu Huanen and see what he meant.


    Receiving Xia Yunshu''s eyes, Xu Huanen said with a smile, "I think it''s OK."


    Xia Yunshu said to Chang man, "I think it''s OK, too."


    "That''s settled. I''ll contact them when I get home. " Xu Changyang said gently.


    "Well." Xia Yunshu smiles and looks down at the little guy in the baby basket. "Honey, you''re going to see your uncles, aunts and sisters this evening. Are you happy?"


    The little guy grinned at Xia Yunshu. He probably didn''t understand anything.


    "How funny Chang man smiles and gently holds the little guy''s white hand.


    Both Xu Huanen and Xu Changyang stare at Xia Yunshu and Chang man from the rear-view mirror. After teasing the little guy for a while, they take back their eyes with satisfaction.


    Xu Huanen said, "by the way, Changyang, don''t forget to invite Qing Yin to attend."


    Xu Changyang was stunned and looked at Xu Huanen, "Qing Yin likes to be quiet..."


    "I know. But today is different. It''s your son''s full moon. You and Qing Yin are good brothers. If you don''t invite him to visit your children at this time, I''m afraid he will blame you if he knows. " When Xu Huanen said this, his tone was very common.


    Xu Changyang stares at Xu Huanen from the side for a while, picking eyebrows, "Dad, what are you doing?"


    "Smelly boy, can''t you think of your father?" Xu Huanen laughed slowly.


    "I know you so well. If it''s not something, you won''t specially remind me to invite Qing Yin. " Xu Changyang''s light tone is determined.


    Xu Huanen laughed and did not speak.


    Chang man glanced back and laughed, "Changyang, look at your father now. Does he look like an old magic wand? He''s making a mystery and pretending to be mysterious!"


    "Poof..."


    Xia Yunshu couldn''t help laughing.


    Xia Yunshu''s smile made the other three slightly shocked.


    Then Chang man and Xu Changyang raised the corners of their mouths, and Xu Huanen said bitterly, "in front of the children, save face."


    "OK, for the sake of my son, daughter-in-law and grandson, I''ll save you some face instead of saying you''re an old God, OK?" Chang man said while teasing the little guy.


    Xu Huanen, isn''t "..." still losing face?


    Xia Yunshu happily looks at Chang man and Xu Huanen, and thinks that they are also a pair of living treasures, and they are a pair of very loving living treasures!


    Xu Huan en sat in the passenger seat decadent for a while, thought of what, suddenly sat upright, from the rearview mirror to see Xia Yunshu, "Yunshu."


    "Well." Xia Yunshu looks up at him.


    Xu Huan en said with a smile, "have you thought of the child''s name?"


    Xia Yunshu shook his head, "not yet..."


    "Dad, shouldn''t you ask my father about the name of the child?" Xu Changyang was a little proud in his tone.


    Xia Yunshu couldn''t help laughing and deliberately said, "it''s right for my uncle to ask me. Am I still the child''s mother? Why, do you still think that the name of a child can only be taken by the father? "


    "Yes, Changyang, can''t we name Yunshu? You can read, you have read... "


    "I give up, I give up!"


    Xu Changyang quickly stopped Chang man''s words, chewing a helpless and sweet smile at the corner of his mouth, "they all say that if you have a daughter-in-law and forget your mother, when you come to our house, you have a daughter-in-law and forget your son!"


    Xia Yunshu is embarrassed to hook the next hair, silently to see the little guy.


    See here.


    The smile of Xu Changyang''s lips is more colorful.


    Xu Huan en waited until the three finished, then he sipped his lips and said slowly, "the name of Xu Zhiqian is not bad."


    Three of Xu Changyang, "..."


    Feeling that his eyes were focused on him, Xu Huanen said slowly, "I just think Xu Zhiqian is a good name. I don''t mean to give my grandson this name. Don''t get me wrong."


    Xia Yunshu, "..."


    Xu Changyang didn''t turn his eyes to his father until he held back.


    Chang man couldn''t hold it for a long time. He turned his head to one side and smirked.


    "Cough."


    Xu Huanen silently turned his face to the window and said to himself, "Xu Zhiqian, well, good, good..."


    Looking at the awkward Xu Huanen, Xia Yunshu and Xu Changyang exchanged a quick look, and then they were silent.


    Xu Huanen waited and waited, but could not wait for Xia Yunshu or Xu Changyang to speak.


    The old lawyer, who had always been calm, turned his head and cast a glance from the bottom of his soul at Xu Changyang. "Don''t you think Xu Zhiqian is a good name? It means to arrive. Modesty, modesty, modesty, modesty, a gentleman... Isn''t that good? "


    Chang man looked at Xu huan''en with a smile, "how embarrassing!"


    Xu Huanen, "..."


    Xia Yunshu smiles and bends slightly.


    Xu Changyang is indifferent to the collapse of Mount Tai. "How good, how bad?"


    Xu huan''en smoked the corners of his mouth and stared at Xu Changyang for a long time. He said, "I''m really more and more embarrassed now."


    "Ha ha..."


    Chang man and Xia Yunshu couldn''t help laughing.


    Even Xu Changyang couldn''t bear to smile.


    Xu Huanen looked at the three people in the car, gritted his teeth and pointed to them one by one, laughing, "bad, bad!"


    Xia Yunshu laughed enough, looked down at the little guy who seemed to be stunned by their laughter, and Qingrou said, "honey, you have a name, Xu Zhiqian! It''s worthy of the name of my grandfather. It''s grand and beautiful! If you like it, just smile at mom. "


    "Gee, gee..."


    Little guy from the state of stupefied slow God, began in the baby basket all kinds of flapping calf Sahuan, can have strength.


    Xia Yunshu carefully held the little guy''s little hand and put it to his mouth to kiss him. "It seems that our little friend Xu Zhiqian likes his grandfather''s name very much."


    Chang man is moved to stare at Xia Yunshu for a while, and reaches out his hand to hold it together with Xia Yunshu and the little guy''s hand.


    Xia Yunshu raised his eyes and laughed at Chang man.


    Seeing the harmonious and warm scene of the rear seat, Xu Changyang''s heart was slightly warm and said in a shallow voice, "I''ve discussed with Xia Xia long ago. You can name Zhiqian."


    Xu Huanen looked at Xu Changyang with warm eyes. "You are as lucky as me!"


    Xu Changyang had a clear smile.


    He understood what Xu Huanen meant by luck.


    He has Chang man, he has Xia Yunshu!


    Decades of life, seemingly endless, but in fact, but with a flick of a finger.


    And in this limited decades, can meet a few wisps of life love is very little!


    They are all lucky people!


    Because they all met!


    ¡­¡­


    At seven o''clock in the evening.


    Nie Xiangsi, Zhan tingshen and others rushed to Xu Changyang''s home one after another.


    Everyone, big or small, rushed to see Xu Zhiqian in the crib as soon as they arrived.


    The small ones are around the crib in the front, while the adults are standing behind.


    Because I told him in advance that Shiqin, Shiyu, Liyuan and Xixi were very good. They didn''t reach out to touch him. They only stayed by the baby bed and looked at him with big eyes.


    It''s the first time for the little guy to see so many people. His eyes are wide open and his mouth is slightly open. He''s a little dumbfounded and stares at the people.


    That small appearance can make a lot of people cute!


    "Well, I''m not the youngest at all."


    Suddenly, heard hichte sighed.


    Wen Qingcheng stands behind Wen Xixi with a piece of wood. Wen Yan stares at his son.


    It suddenly occurred to me.


    According to this calculation, if his son is in a row among the younger generation, he seems to have retired!


    He''s three, he''s four!


    So I thought.


    Smell green city quite a little disgust of stare at Xi Xi.


    I don''t want to take such a look, but I was caught by Xi Xi.


    Xixi opened her eyes and looked at Wen Qingcheng incomprehensibly, "Dad, you stare at me?" What did the baby do wrong?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£

 Chapter 606

    Wen Qingcheng looked down at Xi Xi''s white face, "you''re wrong!"


    Wen Xixi turned around, raised his head, pursed his mouth and said, "Dad, sometimes I really don''t know what to do with you."


    The smell of Qingcheng makes my mouth twitch.


    Wen Xixi sighed, reached out his little hand, grasped a long finger of Wen Qingcheng, and said, "Dad, no matter how you treat me, you are my dad! So Dad, tell me the truth, did you just stare at me? "


    Wen Qingcheng looked at Wen Xixi coldly, "have you finished?"


    "Dad..."


    "Don''t call me!" Hearing that Qingcheng bothered him, he turned around and left.


    Smell Xi Xi Leng next, pull two small short legs trot to keep up with, "Dad, you don''t do that. Even if you stare at me, it doesn''t matter. You are also my father. You don''t have to be embarrassed to hear me call you dad because of your guilt. Dad, Dad, I love you, Bixin Bixin... "


    "Oh, my God..."


    Looking at Wen Xixi holding out a little fat hand to compare his heart with Wen Qingcheng, Zhai Simo almost killed himself with a smile. "When Xi Xi grows up, I will train him to be the hottest comedian. It''s so funny. It''s killing me."


    Chu Yu raised the corner of his mouth and said, "look at Qingcheng''s unsmiling face. I guess he was happy to have such a cute little girl at home with him. But I wonder what kind of woman can give birth to such a child


    "Isn''t the third brother looking for mother Xixi some time ago? No news yet? " Nie Xiangsi takes back her eyes from Wen Qingcheng and Wen Xixi and looks at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen moved his long eyebrows and looked down at Nie Xiangsi, "maybe."


    Maybe?


    Nie Xiangsi doesn''t quite understand Chu Yu, "fourth brother, have eyes?"


    Chu Yu put out his hand, "your third brother insists on finding out by himself, and won''t let us interfere."


    "Little Acacia, if your third brother doesn''t sing, he''s already a blockbuster. Leng Buding has a son of his own. Maybe one day he''ll suddenly lead a child. His mother will scare us." Said jasmer, touching his chin and laughing.


    "Will it?" Nie Acacia Leng Leng, suddenly turned to look at Xia Yunshu, "Yunshu, the child''s name?"


    Zhai Simo, "..." this little thinking jump, he said convinced!


    Xia Yunshu nodded, looked at several people present, and said, "it''s Xu Zhiqian."


    "That''s nice." Nie Xiangsi said with a smile.


    "I think so, too." Xia Yunshu turns her eyes to see Xu Changyang.


    Xu Chang''s face was covered with a smile like nothing. When Xia Yunshu looked at it, he silently held her hand.


    "It''s Xu Shuqi''s name." Zhai Simo turned to Xu Huanen, who was sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    Xu Huanen laughs.


    Zhai said, "every name of Xu Shuqi has a gentleman''s upward wind. Xu Changfeng, Xu Changyang, now another Xu Zhiqian. "


    At this point, Zhai Simo''s voice suddenly turned down, "the name sounds very friendly, gentle, and the edge and belly are disguised inside."


    "Dare you speak louder?" Chu Yu kicked him and laughed.


    Zhai Simo looked at him with disgust, "don''t use your hands and feet, do you know me very well?"


    "I don''t know what I''m doing. I''m not familiar with you!" Chu Yu raised his leg and went up.


    "AI..." Zhai Simo jumped back and said, "Chuyu, don''t force me. I''ll sue you!"


    "Sue me, sue me, sue me!"


    Chu Yu jumps forward, hoops Zhai Simo''s shoulder, presses down, kicks his back and buttocks.


    "Ah... I''ve had enough of you, little sweetheart, help, little sweetheart..." said Zhai, but he was so happy that he squatted there.


    Chu yuqingmei''s handsome face rarely climbs over a touch of red, secretly clenches her teeth, and kicks Zhai Simo''s ass.


    "Mom, is uncle Zhai a masochist? Uncle Chu hit him. He seemed very happy. " Shiqin saw Zhai Simo sitting on the ground laughing, small eyebrows twisted, asked Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi smirked and touched Shiqin''s head. "Uncle Chu and uncle Zhai are playing, just like you usually play with your brother. I laughed when I was happy. "


    When Qin looked at Nie Xiangsi, "Oh."


    "Here comes Qing Yin."


    Xu Huanen''s voice came.


    Xia Yunshu and others heard about the past.


    See Mu Qing Yin one hand holding a black dragon stick, one hand holding a woman''s white and slender hand.


    But this woman is not Lin Zao.


    Xia Yunshu stares at the woman''s delicate but slightly pale face. It''s the girl she ran into last time when she sent her to the hotel to find Mu Zhixi. Mu Zixu seems to call her Yimo.


    "It''s all here."


    MuQing first nodded slightly to Xu Huanen, then gently pulled at the corner of his mouth, looking at Zhan tingshen and other voices.


    Zhan tingshen glances at Qiao Yimo and nods.


    Xu Changyang exchanged a look with Chu Yu and others, and said to Mu Qing, "don''t stand, come in quickly."


    "Well." MuQing looked at Joey Mo, "don''t you want to see the children? Go and see."


    Joy foam raised his eyes to see him. His clear and clean eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of hazy gauze.


    Muqingyin let go of her hand, "go."


    Joey Mo slightly pinched her fingers and slowly looked at the people standing beside the crib. Her bright and beautiful face was printed with a touch of timidity.


    See here.


    Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu look at each other.


    Xia Yunshu came forward and took Yimo''s hand.


    Joe foam fingers slightly stiff, light screen breathing to see Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu winked at her and tried to make herself soft and friendly.


    Joe foam and she looked at each other for a few seconds, just by Xia Yunshu lead her forward.


    See xiayunshu with Joe foam to the baby bed, Moqing scenting just holding a crutch slowly pace forward.


    ¡­¡­


    By the crib, Joey looked at the little baby lying in the crib, and the veil that covered her eyes seemed to be thicker.


    MuQing went to Joe Yimo''s side, and looked at Zhiqian. His eyes, which usually didn''t make waves, were fixed for a few seconds on that beautiful little face like an angel. Fang said, "did you name it?"


    "Yes. It''s Xu Zhiqian. " Xu Changyang Road.


    Half a ring.


    Mu Qing Yin raised her eyes and looked at Xu Changyang, "not bad. Like you. "


    Xu Changyang raised his eyebrows, "this is my son."


    "Oh." Moqing chuckles in a shallow voice and slowly lowers her head to see Joey foam.


    Joey Mo is still staring at Zhiqian, her face is pale and calm, but the corners of her eyes are red like blood.


    Men are inconvenient to look at Joey foam, but Xia Yunshu and Nie Xiangsi can, and they all see the difference of Joey foam.


    Although she tried her best to bear it, her lips were so tight that she could see blood.


    Xia Yunshu and Nie Xiangsi were both frightened and worried.


    Just as they hesitated to ask, MuQing suddenly clasped Qiao Yimo''s wrist.


    Qiao Yi Mo''s whole person is shocked, the vision finally moves away from to Qian''s face, raises that pair of red light Yao to move of eyes, stare at Mu Qing Yin.


    MuQing''s throat was smooth, and a light voice spilled from his lips. "If you ask, the child saw it, tell me, are you happy?"


    They all looked at muqingyin and qiaoyimo.


    Joey''s mouth trembled and rose coldly. He suddenly pulled his hand out of MuQing''s hand and lowered his head to look at Zhiqian.


    Muqingyin didn''t have any expression, but he continued to hold the hand of Qiao Yimo and quietly looked at Qiao Yimo, "when Qiao and I just entered the room, you all said that we were laughing. Why are they all silent now? "


    Everybody, "..."


    No one spoke.


    MuQing chuckled. "It seems that I seldom get together with you, which makes it hard to get together. On the contrary, I''m not very comfortable."


    "Cough..."


    Zhai Simo coughed, patted his ass, stood up, pulled Chu Yudian to come over, lying on the back of MuQing''s cellar, and said, "boss mu, you''re right. It''s just that you''re usually too difficult to invite. It''s really hard for you to show up all of a sudden. I don''t think so. In the future, you''ll come out more and get together with your brothers so that we can get used to it. "


    Moqing looked at Zhai Simo slightly, with a mild tone, that is, the tone of speaking to his brother, "stand up."


    "I don''t know. I''ll get used to it first," he said


    Chu Yu glanced at Zhai Simo, "it''s so much fun for mentally retarded children!"


    Zhai almost choked himself with a mouthful of saliva, biting his teeth and staring at Chuyu.


    Chu Yu ignored it.


    Although Zhai Simo was unfortunately hurt by Chu Yu, the atmosphere of awkward silence also eased a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    restaurant.


    Except for a few dishes cooked by Chang man himself, the rest were sent by the restaurant outside.


    Four small ones and fifteen adults surrounded the rectangular round table.


    Chang man felt, "I don''t feel so busy for a long time."


    "I''m forgetting what it''s like to be busy." Wen Xixi put a piece of meat in his mouth and said, "my father and I are the only people in my family. Every time my grandmother cooks, she leaves and doesn''t eat with us. And dad is very difficult to deal with. He is not only picky about food, but also doesn''t allow me to talk when eating. Let''s forget it. We can always say it after dinner. But after dinner, my father went to the study to work and ignored me completely. Every day I just watch TV and talk to myself. "


    Wenxixi said, raised glass big eyes staring at changman seriously said, "I''m so afraid I become another father."


    "Ha ha." Changman coke, give Xixi clip a chicken leg.


    Xi Xi''s eyes brightened and her mouth was sweet. "I really envy Xiao Qian, because she has the best grandmother in the world."


    Chang man was so happy that he couldn''t shut his mouth and kept bringing food to Xi Xi.


    Hearing the green city nearby, he shakes his wine glass in silence, but his eyes, which coagulate the wine red liquid in the glass, are imprinted with deep wisps.


    "Xixi, you can come to our house. Our house is busy." Shi Yu said, "I can share half of my bed with you. Well, isn''t that interesting? "


    Wen Xi Xi nodded, "that''s interesting. But I can''t go. My father is the only one at home. What a pity. "


    Wen Qingcheng holds the finger of the wine cup and raises his eyes to see Wen Xixi.


    Wen Xixi felt that, with chicken legs, he raised his head to Wen Qingcheng, narrowed his eyes and said, "Dad, how about having my son?"


    Wen Qingcheng did not say anything, only raised his hand to touch the next small head..

 Chapter 607

    Looking at the table to take care of children, men chatting with each other, Xia Yunshu suddenly some emotion.


    It''s just like the people who were originally in the altar, and finally stepped down from the earth, and began to feel like cannibals.


    Five years ago, Xia Yunshu never thought that one day he would eat at the same table with these powerful men at the top of the food chain, who are sacred and inviolable in the eyes of Tongshi people. He didn''t think that they were different from ordinary people. They were all... One nose, two eyes? Right?


    I''m thinking about it, and I can see Joey''s foam in the corner of my eye.


    She found that she was holding chopsticks, the rice grain in front of her didn''t move, and her eyes were just staring at Shiqin and Shiyu Liyuan, looking at a few small ones, and they were quite absorbed.


    Xia Yunshu feels strange and takes back his mind. He looks at Qiao Yimo suspiciously.


    Just she just doubts of look, Mu Qing Yin don''t know is to grow a few eyes, the Mou light accurate counter toward her coagulate to come over.


    Xia Yunshu was stunned and looked at MuQing.


    MuQing''s face was warm, and she nodded gently.


    Xia Yunshu bit his lip and looked back.


    ok


    Among these people, there is one she can''t regard as an ordinary person.


    This man is MuQing.


    Xia Yunshu can''t forget Xu Changyang''s words about muqingyin.


    He said that the background of MuQing cellar is very complex, and... Dare to kill!


    Therefore, as soon as she saw him, she thought of the child that Lin had killed.


    In the end, there is no bottom in his heart, for fear that he may find his child because she is gone, an excitement will kill her.


    One hand is held by the warm hand of the man around.


    Xia Yunshu blinked his eyelashes, raised a corner of his eyelids, and braved himself to see MuQing scenting.


    Seeing that MuQing''s scenting had moved away, Xia Yunshu vomited and turned his eyes to the man beside him.


    Xu Changyang sipped a light smile, glanced at her gently, and continued to speak slowly with Zhan tingshen and others.


    Xia Yunshu looks at Xu Changyang''s side face, and his heart gradually calms down.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, the children ran to the living room and outside to play. Xia Yunshu and Nie Xiangsi didn''t drink. After eating, they all came out of the dining room and sat in the living room to chat.


    Xia Yunshu, Nie Xiangsi, Gu Xiangwan and Chang man are very familiar with each other, and the process of chatting is very relaxed.


    But they also noticed that Joey was a little stiff, and her eyes always glanced at Xiaoqian''s crib from time to time.


    Xia Yunshu exchanged a look.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes flashed lightly, looked at Qiao Yimo and said in a soft voice, "we haven''t known each other yet. So, let me introduce myself. My name is Xia Yunshu. You can call me Yunshu¡°


    Qiao Yimo stares at Xia Yunshu with clear eyes.


    Xia Yunshu smiles at her and looks at Nie Xiangsi.


    Qiao Yi Mo also moves to Nie Xiangsi with Xia Yunshu''s sight.


    Nie Xiangsi rolled her lips and stared at Yi Mo, "in fact, we met a few years ago, but the process of meeting was too hasty to get to know each other. My name is Nie Xiangsi. Uncle Mu calls me Xiangsi. You can call me Xiangsi just like Uncle mu. "


    Joey blinked.


    "My name is Gu Xiangwan. I''m Yunshu''s sister-in-law. I heard brother Mu call you Qiao Qiao. What''s your last name? " Gu Xiangwan asked carelessly.


    Qiao Yi Mo looks at Xia Yunshu several people, the shell tooth slightly hooks the lower lip, in the clear eyes faintly floats the embarrassment and the embarrassment.


    I''m here.


    Except Xia Yunshu, they didn''t know that Joey couldn''t speak.


    See Qiao Yi Mo from beginning to end don''t utter a word, each face all peep out to doubt.


    Xia Yunshu saw the embarrassment on Qiao Yimo''s face. He couldn''t bear it, so he wanted to speak.


    Don''t want to, Joe Yi Mo but first one step raises hands, to Nie Xiangsi several people to draw.


    How many people are Nie Xiangsi


    They were caught off guard by this scene.


    Chang man pursed her lips, got up and went to Joey foam, put one hand on her arm and looked at her with concern, "it''s OK, we understand. You can write what you want to say. "


    Joe foam looking at Chang man, don''t know what to think of, her eyes a little red, hand pointed to the mobile phone on the coffee table.


    Xia Yunshu understanding, bent over the phone to Joey foam.


    Joey Mo looks at her gratefully, turns on her mobile phone, clicks on the SMS to edit the text: my name is Joey Mo, you can call me Yimo, or Momo.


    Editor here, joy foam looked at Xia Yunshu again, pursed his lower lip, continued to edit: can I hold Xiaoqian? He''s cute.


    Chang man saw that he relayed the words edited by Qiao Yimo to Xia Yunshu and others.


    Xia Yunshu looked at Qiao Yimo and said with a smile, "of course. Come on


    Xia Yunshu gets up and reaches for her.


    Joey nodded, stood up and handed Xia Yunshu his hand.


    Her hand, as soon as it comes to Xia Yunshu''s palm, Xia Yunshu feels frozen.


    Xia Yunshu''s palm trembled.


    Yi Mo opened his eyes, some nervous looked at Xia Yunshu, and took the mobile phone to edit the text.


    After editing, he handed it to Xia Yunshu: don''t worry, I''ll rub my hands warm, and then I''ll hold Xiaoqian, and he won''t be frozen.


    Xia Yunshu looked at Qiao Yimo''s careful appearance, and suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. Without hesitation, he held her hand in the palm of his hand and said, "Xiao Qian wears warm clothes. I don''t worry about you freezing him."


    Nie Xiangsi sits in the sofa, looking at Xia Yunshu and Qiao Yimo, and whispers, "no, I heard her talking to Uncle Mu when I saw her a few years ago. How could... "


    Chang man heard, light Zheng, "look at her gesture than very skilled and natural, also not like just a cold throat uncomfortable."


    "Can''t it be that something happened and you can''t talk?" Gu Xiangwan frowned.


    Nie Xiangsi took a breath and looked at Xia Yunshu and Qiao Yimo again.


    Xia Yunshu takes Xiao Qianqian out of the crib carefully and looks at Qiao Yimo with a smile, "come on."


    Joe foam stares at Zhiqian, his arms tremble uncontrollably, and reaches out to catch Zhiqian.


    "Be careful." Xia Yunshu said.


    Joy foam red eyes look at her, eyes dizzy with thick joy, nodded.


    The little guy who was sleeping and biting his finger opened his eyes as soon as he got into Joey''s arms.


    Baby''s eyes, always so clean and bright, can not tolerate a trace of impurities.


    He looked at Joey foam as if he were recognizing someone, as if he hadn''t woken up.


    Xia Yunshu looked at his son, a heart full of soft, gently grasped the little guy holding a small fist, "Xiaoqian, is mu aunt..." aunt.


    The last "aunt" did not export, Xia Yunshu stopped in time.


    After all, MuQing''s legal wife was still Lin Zao.


    Xia Yunshu stares at Zhiqian, as if he doesn''t hear what she''s saying.


    It is reasonable to say that because of the relationship between Joe and Mu Qingyin, the identity of Joe is very awkward and unpopular.


    But it''s also strange.


    Xia Yunshu from the first time to see joy foam, inexplicably feel joy foam is good, she can''t hate her.


    On the contrary, she is full of curiosity, as well as, can not explain the reason, sad.


    Joey Mo held Zhiqian for a long time, until the sound of footsteps came from the dining room, she reluctantly gave the child back to Xia Yunshu, compared a "thank you" gesture to her, then went back to the living room and sat on the sofa.


    Xia Yunshu catches Zhiqian steadily, looks at Joe foam sitting on the sofa, purses his lips, and looks back towards the restaurant.


    When you see Moqing scenting coming slowly from the dining room towards the living room, Xia Yunshu is stunned.


    Is it difficult for Joey to tell if it''s Moqing just by hearing the footsteps?


    Knowing the condition of Qiao Yimo, Nie Xiangsi sees Mu Qing coming over, just looks at him with confused eyes and doesn''t speak.


    MuQing didn''t care about other people, so she just sat down beside Qiao Yimo and looked at her askew.


    Joey frowned and moved aside.


    Nie Xiangsi noticed that as soon as Qiao Yimo made this move, Mu Qing''s eyes became deeper.


    Nie Xiangsi has known muqingyin since she was five years old. She knows more about his temperament than Xia Yunshu and Gu Xiang.


    Nie Xiangsi had never seen Mu Qingyin speak hard to anyone, nor had he lost his temper.


    Nie Xiangsi has always liked the uncle muqingyin, because she thought he was very easy to talk to her. He always spoke softly to her. Unlike her third uncle, he always had an ice face and was not easy to be provoked at all.


    Once she lost her temper and said unconsciously, "I don''t want to live with you. I want to live with Uncle mu. Uncle Mu is 100 times better than you. He never loses his temper with me.".


    When the man heard this, he snorted and told her that MuQing had raised some very fierce beasts. If she was so disobedient, he would throw them in to feed them.


    She felt that it was the man who lied to her and deliberately threatened her.


    But later, she complained to her fourth brother Chu Yu that the man was too fierce to her, but Chu Yu said, if your third uncle is fierce again, do you have those fierce beasts raised by your uncle Mu''s family?


    Nie Xiangsi knew that Moqing cellar really raised beasts!


    Later, later.


    She listened to their chatting for more than one time. She talked about Uncle Mu intentionally or unintentionally. There was something in her words. Moqing Yin was the most ruthless role among them.


    Nie Xiangsi likes MuQing in her heart, but as time goes by, she is afraid of him.


    Because the more you grow up, the more you understand MuQing''s background, the more you understand and the more timid you are.


    My thoughts are vague.


    Nie Xiangsi heard Moqing shallow said, "I forgot, you said you don''t like the taste of wine. Do you dislike me? "


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips, and the corners of her eyes slanted past Chang man and Gu Xiangwan. Seeing that they were both competent enough to eat melons, she went to see Joey Mo in silence.


    Joe foam hands on his knees, smell speech, pause for a long time, raised his hand gently stroke.


    ok


    She doesn''t understand!


    Muqingyin saw it and raised his eyelids. "It''s rare to come out once. I thought you didn''t want to go back any more. I didn''t expect you to be so impatient. "


    Joey''s eyes drooped and he made another gesture.


    See here.


    Nie Xiangsi several people all tacit understanding of looking at Mu Qing Yin, waiting for him to "solve the problem".


    MuQing scented or light, "well, wait for me for a while, I''ll go to the bathroom for a drink, so that you won''t sit with me."


    Joey sat quietly with her lower lip in her mouth.


    MuQing''s back was leaning against the back of the sofa, staring at Joey in silence.


    As time went by, MuQing didn''t really get up to go to the bathroom.


    Nie Xiangsi and others looked at the two people with no idea.


    For a long time, Mu Qing suddenly explored his hand and grasped Qiao Yimo''s wrist.


    Joey foam obviously startled, panic looked up at MuQing..

 Chapter 608

    Joe foam this reaction, scared Nie Xiangsi and Gu Xiangwan can''t help sitting up slightly.


    Chang man is an elder after all. Seeing that Qiao Yimo''s face turns white, he can''t bear it. He looks at Mu Qing and says, "Qing Qing, you don''t know where the restroom is. My aunt will take you¡°


    With that, Chang manwang glanced at Gu Xiangwan and said, "Xiaowan, you go to the kitchen to make some Jiejiu tea. They probably drank a lot of them one by one."


    "All right." Gu Xiangwan went to the kitchen.


    "You tell me, I''ll go myself." MuQing scented with joy foam together stand up, looking at Chang man Wen Qian way.


    Wen Yan.


    Chang man''s eyes swept over Joey foam and pointed to the direction of the bathroom.


    Moqing scented nodded, eyes with Joe foam, pull Joe foam toward the bathroom.


    Joey''s face was whiter, but there was no struggle or resistance.


    therefore.


    Chang man, Xia Yunshu and Nie Xiangsi have no reason to say or stop.


    But one thing is for sure.


    MuQing cellar will never do anything drastic to Qiao Yimo in Xu Changyang''s home.


    Muqingyin and qiaoyimo go to the bathroom. Xu Huanen comes out of the restaurant.


    Xia Yunshu looked over and saw that although Xu Huanen''s face was tinged with thin drunken red, his pace was steady. He knew that he was not drunk, so he didn''t help him.


    Xu Huanen didn''t come to the living room. When he passed by the living room, he gave a kind smile to Xia Yunshu and Nie Xiangsi. Then he went out of the door. When he stood at the door, he was eager to see some small Feiteng.


    Chang man came out in a few seconds.


    The husband and wife stood side by side with half a sound. Chang man said in a low voice, "I thought Qing Yin would bring Lin Shou, but I didn''t want to, but I brought Yimo¡°


    Xu Huanen reached out and gently hugged Chang man''s shoulder, "I didn''t expect it."


    Chang man Mou color sank to sink, "more and more feel, I see to walk an eye."


    Xu Huanen patted Chang man on the shoulder, "I''m not. However, the fox hiding in the dark has already revealed her fox tail, so I''m not afraid. Sooner or later, I''ll grab her fox tail and pull her out


    Chang man raised his eyes to see Xu Huanen, "I think it''s better to tell Chang Yang about this matter and let him wake up as soon as possible."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    About 20 minutes or so, this is to lead Joe foam to the bathroom of Moqing cellar, but when came out, he was holding Joe foam.


    Joey foam shrank in his arms, his face hiding in his chest, no skin showing.


    Zhan tingshen and others have come out of the restaurant and are sitting on the sofa drinking Jiejiu tea.


    MuQing cellar holding joy foam out, it is too eye-catching, everyone in the living room will look at the past.


    Muqingyin expression calm, said, "the child''s full moon gift, I''ll send it another day.". Today I''ll leave first and get together when I''m free. "


    Muqingyin finished, and nodded to changman and xuhuanen. He left with Qiao Yimo in his arms.


    The figures of muqingyin and qiaoyimo disappear.


    "Yimo... Are you ok?" Nie Xiangsi can''t help but worry, and secretly asks in Zhan tingshen''s ear.


    "She''s in your arms¡° Zhan tingshen said simply.


    Nie Xiangsi puzzled to see the war tingshen, "so?"


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi Xiuzhi''s small face and then stares at her stomach. He lightly rolls his lips and says, "it''s true that one pregnancy is silly for three years."


    Nie Acacia a Leng, with a red face, resentment stare war tingshen, "too much!"


    Zhan Ting looked deeply at Nie Xiangsi''s red face and couldn''t help raising his hand and pinching her cheek.


    The black line of Nie Xiangsi.


    The small interaction between Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi couldn''t escape the eyes of all the people present.


    Xia Yunshu is heartfelt and happy, because Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi really love each other.


    Zhan tingshen often looks at Nie Xiangsi''s eyes, deep love, every wisp of love.


    Every time Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi look at each other, Xia Yunshu can always see the pink floating over Nie Xiangsi''s ear tips and the shy blink of her long eyelashes.


    These two people are the model of loving couple!


    "I said tingshen, when you show love with little Acacia, can you consider the mood of us single dogs?" He leaned lazily on the sofa, rubbed his heart and said, "my little heart is about to be beaten to pieces by you two!"


    Smell Xi Xi is about sleepy, Yan Yan of lean on smell green city arm, take long black eyelash.


    But a pair of small ears are slightly erect, listening to adults chatting.


    Hearing Zhai''s words, Xi Xi raised her little hand, rubbed her nose and said, "Uncle Zhai, you don''t have to envy my third uncle and aunt Acacia, because I''ve already found you. I''ll take her to see you another day¡°


    Hearing that Qingcheng didn''t have any expression, he looked down at Xixi''s sleepy face and reached for his body.


    When people saw the action of Wen Qingcheng, a trace of warmth passed through their eyes.


    Zhai Simo said with a smile, "little Xixi, what you are looking for for for uncle Zhai is the rest of your father''s blind date, isn''t it?"


    Xi Xi yawned, and her eyes were so sleepy that she almost shed tears. She twisted her little neck to look at Zhai Simo. "Grandma promised me that the blind date she arranged for her father must pass me first. So my father hasn''t seen me yet. "


    Zhai SMO covered his heart silently, "so he didn''t even pass your pass. Would you give it to me?"


    Xixi thought he was really sleepy. Smelling the words, he gave a little devil''s smile to Zhai Simo. With his head tilted, he leaned against Wen Qingcheng and fell asleep.


    The adults couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Three elder brothers, you take Xi Xi to go back first, so sleep is not comfortable, don''t catch a cold. I''ll get a blanket for Heather... "


    "No, it''s in the car."


    Wen Qingcheng holds Xi Xi and says to Xia Yunshu.


    "All right." Xia Yunshu shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile.


    Hearing that Qingcheng said goodbye to Xu Huanen, Chang man left with Xi Xi in his arms.


    After that, Zhan tingshen also brought his family back to the coral Pavilion.


    All gone, Chu Yu and Zhai Simo also separated.


    Gu Xiangwan and Chang man clean up and then leave with Xu Changfeng.


    Chang man and Xu Huanen stayed because they were not at ease.


    Xia Yunshu is weak. Chang man is worried about the influence of her getting up at night to take care of her baby. He insists on moving the crib to the temporary room where she and Xu Huanen live for her and Xu Huanen to take care of.


    Xia Yunshu was moved by Chang man''s thoughtfulness.


    In Chang man, Xia Yunshu realized the maternal love she had been longing for.


    In the bedroom.


    As in the past month, Xu Changyang brought hot water to Xia Yunshu as usual.


    Although Xia Yunshu was shy, he couldn''t let go and wriggle when he wiped her body for the first time. He turned his body with a red face to make it convenient for him to wipe.


    After the end.


    Xu Changyang went to take a shower in the bathroom.


    Xia Yunshu gets up and sits at the head of the bed, looking at the door of the bathroom. When she leaves hospital in the morning, the scene of Zhao Feifei suddenly appears in her mind.


    It''s been a month.


    All her thoughts are on Zhiqian, and she blocks everything from the outside world.


    So she didn''t know what was the consequence of waiting for her after Zhao Hanlei showed up in the exhibition hall with a knife, intending to murder her, causing her to give birth ahead of time, or even nearly have a difficult labor!


    At the same time.


    She was also puzzled.


    Why does Zhao Hanlei want to kill her?


    After all.


    In Xia Yunshu''s impression, four years later, she has no contact with Zhao Hanlei!


    When Xu Changyang came out of the bath, he saw Xia Yunshu sitting at the head of the bed with his eyebrows locked, meditating, his eyes shining slightly. He wiped his short hair with a dry towel, then threw the towel aside, walked over and sat down beside the bed, "what do you think?"


    Xia Yunshu raised his eyes to see him, and there was a shallow sense of horror in his eyes.


    Xu Changyang saw that he reached out to hold Xia Yunshu''s hand, and his voice dropped. "No matter what you think now, don''t continue to think..."


    Before Xu Changyang finished speaking, his palm was held by Xia Yunshu''s backhand, flipped gently and spread out.


    Her soft and warm fingertips feather in his palm.


    Xu Changyang pauses and looks at her deeply.


    "Will this scar stay here forever?" Xia Yunshu soft cover eyelashes, staring at Xu Changyang palm across the long scar, hoarse low Nan.


    Xu Changyang did not speak, took Xia Yunshu, let her lean on his chest.


    Xia Yunshu squeezed his hand and his eyes were moist. "When I saw Zhao Hanlei stabbing you with a knife, I really felt that I was the one who really got the knife. I was scared. She must have put all her eggs in one basket, or you would not have left such a deep scar on your hand in order to stop her. "


    Xu Changyang kisses Xia Yunshu''s forehead. "It''s just a scar. It''s nothing."


    Xia Yunshu stretched out his hand and tightened his strong waist. "Uncle Xu, if, I mean if, in this case again, you must not risk yourself in order to save me. I can''t imagine what would happen if you didn''t hold the knife in Zhao Hanlei''s hand? As long as I think of this possibility, I''ll feel pain everywhere! "


    "You are my child''s mother. If you are in danger, I won''t be the first to rush out and let our children know. I''m afraid they won''t recognize me!" Xu Changyang caresses Xia Yunshu''s hair and deliberately uses gentle and even indifferent language.


    Xia Yunshu''s nose was blocked and he said dumb, "I''m serious with you."


    Xu Changyang put his chin on Xia Yunshu''s head. After a long time, he said, "Xia Xia, you are my life! Hello, I''ll be fine! "


    Xia Yunshu thinks of Xu Changyang''s threat to her in the delivery room. His eyes are hard and astringent. He grabs his pajamas with both hands and bites them in his heart.


    Xu Changyang''s heart trembled slightly, his throat could not help but look down at Xia Yunshu, "honey, this is also real meat. It''s not made of steel and cast iron. It hurts."


    Xia Yunshu let go of hate, raised his red eyes and glared at him, "I want you to hurt!"


    Xu Changyang hugged her, lowered his head with a smile, and put the tip of his nose against her


    Xia Yunshu pursed his lips, "when I was in the delivery room at that time, you were not afraid that you scared me so hard. Did you scare me directly? Do you know how much I hate you when I hear you say that? "


    Holding Xia Yunshu in his arms, Xu Changyang presses her down on the bed and stares at her dimly. "Tell me how much I hate, how much I hate it?"


    Xia Yunshu saw that his eyes were flashing green light, and his heart was also afraid. He put aside his eyes and said bitterly, "I, I mean at that time, no, not now."


    Xu Changyang raised Xia Yunshu''s chin and forced her to look at herself, "what about now? Now what do you mean to me? "


    Xia Yunshu''s hands involuntarily grasped the sheet under his body. His face was as red as rosy clouds, and his eyes flashed, "I''m afraid¡°


    Afraid?


    Xu Changyang was slightly surprised and looked at Xia Yunshu with interest, "are you afraid of me? What are you afraid of me? "


    Xia Yunshu gently bit his lower lip, faltered and whispered, "I''m afraid you''ll eat me!"


    Xu Changyang a Zheng, reaction to come over, immediately with a smile rushed down, secretly sealed her small mouth..

 Chapter 609

    Xia Yun Shuxin sharp crisp tremble, gently embrace his waist, eyes faint thin fog, want to language also shy looking at the man on her face.


    Xu Changyang breathed heavily, closed his eyes slightly, and held Xia Yunshu to kiss her affectionately.


    Xia Yunshu put one hand up, stroked his back neck and the back of his head, took advantage of the gap between his rolling, breathed carefully and said, "when you were in the bathroom, I was thinking, why does Zhao Hanlei want me to die? But I thought about it again and again, and I couldn''t think of any reason. Or does she want my life just because she likes you and you are with me? I always think it''s crazy. "


    Xu Changyang pecked at Xia Yunshu''s lips, with a touch of cold in his voice line. "A vicious woman like Zhao Hanlei doesn''t even have the qualification to be mentioned by you."


    Xia Yunshu looked at him, "Uncle Xu, there should be many girls who like you."


    "..." Xu Changyang opened his black eyelashes and stared at Xia Yunshu, hiding a touch of melancholy in his eyes. The corners of his mouth drew slightly, "no!"


    "Cut."


    Xia Yunshu hooked off his nose and touched it with the tip of his nose to imitate his appearance. From time to time, he touched his thin lips lightly. "If every woman who likes you is as crazy as Zhao Hanlei, then my days will be lively."


    Xu Changyang stroked her little face hard, and her eyes sank. "If they see the fate of Zhao Hanlei, they dare to beat those vicious thoughts on your head, then try it!"


    What happened to Zhao Hanlei?


    Xia Yunshu blinked, "what''s the end of Zhao Hanlei?"


    Xu Changyang raised a touch of cold in the corner of his mouth, "if she has that life, let her stay in prison until she is 80 or 90 years old, and then let her out, let her feel what is really miserable."


    Xia Yunshu looked at Xu Changyang''s evil face and couldn''t help beating his heart.


    By the time Zhao Hanlei was 80 or 90 years old, the outside world had already changed into something unknown.


    At that time, she was unaccompanied and old. From the prison life she was already familiar with to the city she was completely unfamiliar with, Xia Yunshu could imagine the fear she would face.


    No one will feel that such punishment is not cruel.


    But can Xia Yunshu blame such cruelty? No!


    If Xu Changyang hadn''t stopped her in time, maybe she and her children would have died under her sharp edge.


    If Xu Changyang didn''t hold the knife accurately, she and her child might lose him forever!


    For such a woman, Xia Yunshu has no way to produce the slightest bit of sympathy and intolerance.


    Xia Yunshu tightly hugged Xu Changyang, and his red lips slightly forced to kiss his thin and cool lips. "Uncle Xu, I''m very glad that we all survived. I, you and our children are fine. "


    Who said no?


    A month ago, how desperate and terrified he was in the delivery room, how lucky and precious he is holding her soft body now!


    Xu Changyang fiercely hooped her body, and Xia Yunshu''s lips and teeth depended on each other.


    The extraordinary heat on him soon seeped through. Xia Yunshu can''t help shivering and blushing. She suddenly feels flustered and empty, which makes her instinctively push her head back under the soft pillow.


    "Xia Xia, don''t retreat." Xu Changyang holds Xia Yunshu''s wrist slightly and says hoarsely in her ear with an eyebrow.


    Xia Yunshu is also instinctive timidity, fingertips hold his neck pajamas collar, "Uncle Xu, I, I... Now can''t do."


    "I know. Be obedient and lean over. I want to lean on you! " Xu Changyang Road.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyelashes trembled. She tried to lift her body, but somehow, she tried several times, but failed... I don''t know why, her body was as soft as a pool of mud. Xu Changyang did not at this time "difficult" her, hard long arm suddenly around Xia Yunshu''s waist, sink down.


    Xia Yunshu a pair of eyes suddenly a tight, this time the body is not soft, just become another extreme, stiff like a stone!


    "Xia Xia, tell me about that night." Xu Changyang was lingering in her ears.


    Xia Yunshu eyes do not turn, staring at the ceiling, pretending calm, "which night?"


    Xu Changyang snorted, "the night of Zhiqian."


    Xia Yunshu, "..."


    "I drank too much that night, and I don''t remember what happened very well. Tell me, eh?"


    "... who, who remembers!" Xia Yunshu''s face was as red as a hot iron.


    Xu Changyang was bored for a long time and didn''t make a sound.


    Xia Yunshu did not hold back, slightly drooping eyelids to see him. Can be this one eye, she felt a cool waist, followed by the eyes is a black.


    Xia Yunshu flustered, but did not wait for her to reach out to block in front of her a black, chest will roll over a touch of strange heat. And then what happened, she didn''t know.


    The next day, at the table.


    Chang man looks at the couple sitting opposite him strangely while feeding him.


    I wonder, when I went to bed last night, it was OK. How could it be a bad night?


    Xu Huanen also saw that there was something wrong with the two men, but he was more calm than Chang man. He thought he didn''t find out what to do.


    "Drink the milk." Xu Changyang put the milk in Xia Yunshu''s hand, Qingqing looked at her and said.


    In fact, Xu Changyang just simply let her drink milk, but when Xia Yunshu heard the word "milk", he couldn''t help thinking about what he had done to himself last night, and his heart was full.


    therefore.


    Xia Yunshu not only didn''t appreciate the milk he handed over, but gave him a kick under the table.


    Xu Chang''s face doesn''t change color, "you are still in the confinement period..."


    "I thought you didn''t know I was in confinement?" Xia Yunshu tilted his eyes and bit his teeth. He was very patient with his temper and didn''t roar.


    Chang man took a puff from the corner of his mouth and focused his eyes on Xiao Qian, trying to pretend that he didn''t hear anything.


    Xu Huanen was even better. He was just having breakfast. When he heard Xia Yunshu''s words, he didn''t say anything. He looked up at them and ate his own food in silence.


    Xu Changyang stared at her, "you can''t forget anything. Be obedient and drink the milk


    Xia Yunshu quickly glared at Xu Changyang, choking back in front of Chang man and Xu Huanen, but he didn''t reach for the glass of milk!


    Chang man and Xu Huanen probably also saw that they were present, and Xia Yunshu was not good at "playing", so they successively put down the tableware in their hands and pushed Xiao Qianqian out of the restaurant.


    Looking at Chang man and Xu huan''en leaving, Xia Yunshu''s embarrassed face straight pumping, angrily staring at Xu Changyang, "are you happy now?"


    "I''m more happy that you''ve drunk the milk." Xu Changyang has no temper in front of Xia Yunshu and says in a low voice.


    "Who cares if you are happy?" Xia Yunshu puffed his cheeks and gasped.


    Xu Changyang saw Xia Yunshu holding a stomach of gas can not send out a small sample, thin lips shallow run a hook, more slow voice, "well, I didn''t control the strength last night to hurt you with your apology."


    Didn''t control the force, hurt you?


    Xia Yunshu''s face turned red, angry and ashamed. After grinding his teeth, he wanted to jump on him and bite him, "Xu Changyang, you are so dirty, so dirty!"


    Xia Yunshu said the word "dirty waste" three times.


    After all, say something important three times!


    Xu Changyang does not think, "the normal communication between husband and wife, how to your mouth become dirty?"


    "First of all, you and I are not husband and wife! Secondly, that''s not normal! "


    Xia Yunshu clenched his fist and said angrily.


    Normal communication?


    Normal communication, her chest now will be hot pain? When she looks in the mirror in the morning, it''s all skin broken! He has the face to say normal?


    Xu Changyang did not take Xia Yunshu''s displeasure and discontent into consideration. He glanced at her and said coolly, "you are in the period of confinement. You can only be treated in special circumstances!"


    "Xu Changyang, why are you so unreasonable? You don''t, don''t you? " Xia Yunshu himself said that he felt ashamed!


    ¡±Xu Changyang, I really admire you! What a thick skin! Now I formally inform you that from this evening, I refuse to be in the same room with you¡°


    ¡±The refusal is invalid¡° Xu Changyang was so calm that he couldn''t calm down any more. After that, he leaned over Xia Yunshu''s face and gave him a kiss. "Honey, just accept your life! From now on, you can only sleep with me¡°


    "Well, let''s wait and see!"


    Xia Yunshu sneered.


    Xu Changyang squinted.


    ¡­¡­


    same evening.


    Xu Changyang has long been ready to fight with Xia Yunshu.


    It''s just something he didn''t expect. He thought that his goal was only Xia Yunshu. Who knew that even his parents were on the same line with Xia Yunshu!


    After dinner.


    Chang man said, "Xiaoqian needs to be taken care of by his mother, but I''m also worried that Yunshu can''t take care of Xiaoqian alone. So I decided to sleep with Yunshu tonight and take care of Xiaoqian together. "


    Xu Changyang, "..."


    "I agree!" Xu Huanen said.


    "I listen to my uncle and aunt!" Xia Yunshu said cleverly.


    "I''m against..."


    "No objection!" Chang man stares at Xu Changyang and hums unquestionably.


    Unwilling to frown, Xu Changyang stares at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu did not look at him, but only lowered his head to amuse Zhiqian in his arms.


    Xu Changyang grinds his teeth and looks at Chang man and Xu Huanen respectively. This is his parents!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s past ten in the night.


    Xu Changyang sits alone at the small bar downstairs and drinks himself. Upstairs, Xia Yunshu, Chang man and Xu Huanen are talking and laughing, and Zhiqian''s voice is constantly coming.


    Xu Changyang glanced at the second floor slightly depressed.


    So, is he being pushed out by his family?


    At this time, Xia Yunshu came out of the room.


    Xu Changyang light taut handsome face, thin lips slightly pursed straight, squinting cold stare at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu did not squint, straight into the master bedroom, less than two minutes, and came out with pajamas, turned back to the room!


    Xu Changyang''s face turned black. He put his wine glass on the table, a cruel smelly girl!


    After Xu Changyang scolded him secretly, Xia Yunshu came out of the room and went back to the master bedroom.


    Xu Changyang''s eyelids jumped lightly, quickly got up and walked to the second floor.


    Walking into the master bedroom on the second floor, Xu Changyang sees Xia Yunshu standing in front of the wardrobe and looking for something. He hears the sound of the door opening but doesn''t say that he looks back at him.


    Xu Changyang heart next anger, a few strides over, from behind hold Xia Yunshu shoulders, forced her to turn over, arrived at the wardrobe door..

 Chapter 610

    "Xia Yunshu, are you serious..."


    Before Xu Changyang finished his angry words, he asked Xia Yunshu to hold his waist.


    Xu Changyang was stunned and stared at Xia Yunshu in surprise.


    Xia Yunshu''s bright apricot eyes flashed quickly, stood on tiptoe and quickly printed a kiss on his lips. While Xu Changyang was stunned again, he pushed him away and trotted out.


    Xu Changyang looked at Xia Yunshu''s back as cunning as a fox. He had an old heart. He hated and couldn''t control it. He clenched his fist and hammered the door of the wardrobe. "Bad girl!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yunshu, who flashes out of the door, is not in a hurry to go to another room. Instead, he sticks to the wall and looks at Xu Changyang''s depressed clothes cabinet door with a smile. He is not angry about what happened last night.


    Xia Yunshu sighed in the heart with a smile, and then went to another room to find Chang man and Zhi Qian.


    Xu Huanen has returned to his room.


    Chang man saw that Xia Yunshu''s cheeks were ruddy, his eyes were shining, and his heart was smiling. He said, "Yunshu, it''s getting late. I''m going to have a rest."


    Xia Yunshu was stunned. He pursed his lips and walked over. He seemed to be looking at the sleeping little guy in the crib, but actually he took the corner of his eye to Chang man.


    Aunt, don''t you really want to sleep with her at night?


    Chang man pretends not to notice that Xia Yunshu peeks at her and looks at Xiao Zhiqian gently. "Yunshu, look at this little guy. He was born like that. Now, he''s so fat. If you look at him, my heart will melt."


    Xia Yunshu squatted down slightly in front of the cot, reached out and gently squeezed the little guy''s small fist in his sleep. His eyes pity him, "it''s all my fault. My mother is so frustrated that she didn''t raise him fat when he was in my stomach."


    Chang man looks at Xia Yunshu.


    She understood how every mother felt when she faced her children.


    She would like all the sins to be borne by her mother, as long as the child is good, even ordinary, but also safe and healthy.


    It''s just that.


    How can Zhiqian blame her for her small birth?


    She suffered so much and so many crimes. She still had to fight for herself and her children''s livelihood when she had children


    All this, all let Chang man cherish her from the bottom of his heart, in the heart of her that share of guilt is also more thick.


    Chang man reaches for Xia Yunshu''s arm and says, "Yunshu, my mother always has something to say to you, but she never finds the right opportunity."


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes moved away from Zhiqian''s body and looked at changman. His eyes were slightly confused, "what?"


    "Thank you Chang man clenched Xia Yunshu''s arm, and his eyes were ruddy.


    Xia Yunshu was stunned and stared at Chang man, "aunt..."


    "Actually, Changyang and his father have been looking forward to having grandchildren one day. Especially after tingshen and Qingcheng have children, they all dream of having a grandson. "


    Chang man said with a wry smile, "maybe people are old, and they are not as smart as they were when they were young. The only thing in front of them is to have children and grandchildren under their knees, just like other old people. So my father and I thank you very much for not giving up the child and keeping him


    Listen to Chang man''s words, Xia Yunshu will also understand why Chang man said "thank you".


    Xia Yunshu sighed at Chang man, "aunt, I''m Zhiqian''s mother. I didn''t give up on him. It''s from a mother''s instinct and... Spiritual sustenance."


    Spiritual sustenance?


    Chang man doesn''t quite understand looking at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu smiles, gets up to sit beside Chang man and winks at her relaxed, "I have my pride and dignity. In that case, I will never allow myself to have any involvement with Uncle Xu again. That is to say, in my own place, I will make an end with Uncle Xu first. I''ll never be with him again in my life! "


    Xia Yunshu is just talking about her feelings at that time, but at the moment, Chang man still can''t help feeling anxious and nervous. "It''s Changyang and our Xu family who are sorry for you..."


    "You didn''t apologize to me." Xia Yunshu quietly interrupted Chang man, "on the contrary, Uncle Xu helped me a lot and gave me a lot of warmth. I never feel that Uncle Xu owes me anything. All my anger and hatred towards him comes from my own reluctance, jealousy and my own sensitive heart. "


    "Yunshu, don''t take all the responsibility on yourself. It''s too tired." Chang man was distressed.


    Xia Yunshu opened his eyes, eyes clear looking at Chang man, "but those are in the past."


    Chang man clenched Xia Yunshu''s hand, "yes, it''s all over."


    Xia Yunshu smiles at Chang man. "At that time, I knew that Uncle Xu and I had no possibility, but deep in my heart... He was always there. I think it''s impossible for me to be with him. I always want to leave something for myself. Otherwise, how can I live in the next few decades? So here comes Zhiqian. "


    Xia Yunshu did not mention these words with Xu Changyang.


    She finally chose to keep the child, in the final analysis, or because the child, is her and his!


    In the final analysis, but she, but also silly love him, put him down!


    Even if two people can''t be together in the future, she still has children to accompany her, then her heart will never be exhausted and lonely.


    The heart is the flesh!


    Chang man likes Xia Yunshu, loves Xia Yunshu, and also has deep guilt and heartache for Xia Yunshu, not because Xia Yunshu is excellent, but Xia Yunshu''s sincerity to Xu Changyang!


    Because Xia Yunshu''s unique care and treasure for her son deeply moved Chang man and her.


    Chang man''s eyes were moist, and he didn''t say anything. He took Xia Yunshu and gently hugged her.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night.


    A sound came from the door as the handle twisted gently.


    Xia Yunshu was lying in the quilt. He didn''t fall asleep at all. When he heard the sound, he leaned up slightly and looked at the door, his heart beating.


    Maybe the sound is too obvious and harsh in the silent night.


    The next moment, Chang man''s voice rang out beside her, "you have to dare to come into this room today to try and see how I can clean up you smelly boy! What''s wrong with learning at an old age? I''m ashamed of you to learn how to pick the lock¡°


    Xia Yunshu quickly went back to the quilt, pulled up the quilt and covered his head slightly, but his ears were still leaning, listening to the movement of the door.


    The sound of screwing the door disappeared.


    Xia Yunshu listened carefully for a while, but the voice didn''t ring again.


    Turned a twinkling of an eye bead son, Xia Yunshu can''t help pursing gas corner of the mouth, want to smile again feel distressed.


    But because of this, Xia Yunshu''s mind suddenly disappeared. He closed his eyes and went to sleep contentedly.


    ¡­¡­


    The news that Nie Xiangsi gave birth to a fat girl came that Xia Yunshu was very happy and couldn''t wait to ask Xu Changyang to take her to have a look. However, this person was very stingy because he hated her for sleeping in separate rooms, so he didn''t want to take her.


    Xia Yunshu went by herself, and he stopped her, saying that she had not yet given birth to a child, and that she had gone out to blow the wind and fell ill.


    Xia Yunshu couldn''t beat him and scolded him several times. Xu Changyang also held on, but he didn''t let go.


    It''s not easy to wait for her to have a baby. Xu Changyang doesn''t have reason to stop her, but Zhan tingshen says that he won''t go to the center to disturb Nie Xiangsi.


    As a result, Xia Yunshu''s idea of meeting fat bud was unfortunately strangled again!


    Blink of an eye. It''s been nearly three weeks since I split up.


    Xia Yunshu is not happy because he didn''t go to see fat bud, and he is more and more calm about the current situation of housing distribution.


    But Xu Changyang couldn''t bear it. He continued to endure for several rounds and finally broke out.


    that day.


    Except for Xu Changfeng and Gu Xiangwan, a family of five, after dinner, sat in the living room to watch the legal program, while Xu Huanen and Chang man watched and commented.


    Just watching it with relish, Xu Changyang suddenly said, "Mom and Dad, it''s late, I''ll take you back¡°


    Xu Huanen, Chang man, "..."


    Xia Yunshu stares at Xu Changyang in surprise.


    Xu Changyang''s face was serious, and his eyebrows were dark. He aimed at Xu Huanen''s and Chang man''s clear eyes, and also washed away the haze. "I''ve invited the gold medal sister-in-law, and I''ll come to work tomorrow to take care of him. It''s been a hard time for you, and my son loves you. So next, I''ll take care of you by my sister-in-law and take care of Xia Xia. You can rest assured and have a good rest. It''s OK to travel. "


    Xia Yunshu took a quick look at Xu Huanen''s and Chang man''s faces. He got up, went to Xu Changyang and sat down, "Xu..."


    As soon as Xia Yunshu opened his mouth, Xu Changyang stood up abruptly, went to the end of another sofa and sat down. He looked at Xia Yunshu indifferently and said, "men and women don''t give and accept each other!"


    Xia Yunshu wants to vomit blood!


    Zhang Honglian stares at Xu Changyang and wants to ask him what he''s mad about tonight?


    How can a son drive his parents away?


    Xu Huanen and Chang man have a look at each other. Their son doesn''t know that the fire in his heart will burst out sooner or later!


    Xu Huan en cleared his throat and said, "I don''t think she needs to be invited. Yuesao, how can I devote myself to your mother. Besides, your mother and I are still young, just taking care of a baby, how hard it can be. We don''t work hard, not at all! "


    "Yes, yes. When you and your brother were born, your mother took care of them by herself. She didn''t feel hard at all. " Chang man said.


    She doesn''t want to go back! She doesn''t want to be separated from her grandson for a moment!


    "If you don''t work hard, you can''t be a son. Mom and Dad, don''t say anything. I''ve already invited my son Yuesao. You can go back safely! " Xu Changyang''s tone is firm.


    Xu Huanen and Chang man''s mouth trembled.


    "Uncle Xu, what are you doing?"


    Xu Changyang is the close son of Xu Huanen and Chang man. He understands each other and speaks directly and casually.


    But Xia Yunshu was not born to Xu Huanen and Chang man. When he heard that Xu Changyang "chased" Xu Huanen and Chang man, he felt extremely embarrassed and embarrassed. How could he do that?


    Xia Yunshu then frowned, aiming at Xu Huanen and Chang man, whispering.


    Xu Changyang looks at Xia Yunshu and ignores her. Standing up from the sofa, he stares at Xu Huanen and Chang man and says, "Mom and Dad, do I send you back now, or do you accompany Xiao Qian for a while


    Xu Huanen and Chang man are blushing..

 Chapter 611

    When Xu Changyang finished, Xu Huanen and Chang man remained silent for a long time. While Xia Yunshu was worried.


    Before Xu Huanen and Chang man spoke, Xu Changyang nodded and went to the second floor.


    Xia Yunshu three people see this, also don''t know this person a few meanings, the atmosphere is a little embarrassed.


    Xia Yunshu looked at Xu Huanen and Chang man bitterly, "uncle and aunt, Uncle Xu, he didn''t mean anything else."


    Xu Huanen and Chang man look at Xia Yunshu and sigh. Their loneliness floats on their faces.


    Xia Yunshu doesn''t know what to say. After a few seconds, he gets up and goes to the second floor.


    ¡­¡­


    Study.


    Xia Yunshu did not knock on the door directly pushed the door in, "Xu Changyang, how can you do this? They are your parents. I don''t know if I can take care of Xiaoqian with my aunt these days. How can you say that to them and drive them away? "


    Xu Changyang calmly sat on the sofa making tea, obedience is just light slanting eyes, Xia Yunshu, "they are my parents, I know better than you. I sympathize with their hard work and let them go home to have a rest and enjoy happiness. It''s for their good. Am I wrong? "


    "But uncle and aunt don''t want to go back at all!" Xia Yunshu walks over and stares at Xu Changyang angrily.


    Xu Changyang picked up the teapot and poured out a cup of tea slowly. He picked up the cup of tea with two slender fingers and sent it to his lips.


    Xia Yun was so angry that he snatched the cup of tea from his hand and put it on the tea bearing. He glared at him and said, "can I sleep when I drink tea at night?"


    Xu Changyang sat in the sofa like a Buddha and snorted, "I''ve been sleeping alone so many nights. Now you ask me if I can sleep¡°


    Xia Yunshu slightly Leng, vaguely aware of what, good-looking eyebrows twisted, turned to sit next to him, pursed his lips and said, "they are your parents, not mine. It''s your son who broke their heart and regretted it. I don''t know what to worry about. "


    "You said that. I''ll go downstairs to see my parents back right now!" Xu Changyang is about to get up.


    "Uncle Xu!"


    Xia Yunshu helplessly grabbed his arm and looked at him with anger and depression.


    Xu Changyang raised his eyes and stared at her calmly, "what are you doing? Don''t you worry? "


    "You, what do you want?"


    Xia Yunshu put away his arm and said.


    Xu Changyang''s eyes turned around and looked at her deeply. He opened his lips slowly and said in a quiet voice, "what do I want, you don''t know?"


    Xia Yunshu was staring at him with such eyes. He staggered his eyes and said, "I''m not a worm in your stomach. How can I know what you''re thinking?"


    "You know." Xu Changyang''s voice suddenly became dumb.


    Xia Yun''s mind is relaxed and his eyes are lifted to see Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang moved to her, his long arm passed behind Xia Yunshu, holding her in his arms, and his eyes became deeper and deeper.


    Xia Yunshu''s cheeks are red, and her lips are tender and charming because of the heat.


    Xu Changyang lowered his head and rolled his hot eyes over Xia Yunshu''s lips. "Smelly girl, have the heart to leave me alone for more than 20 days? Do you know I''m going crazy! "


    Xia Yunshu lowered his eyelashes and inhaled, but he couldn''t help sliding a wisp of smile out of the corner of his mouth and said angrily, "you deserve it!"


    Xu Changyang grabs Xia Yunshu''s wrist and pulls her into himself. His forehead is heavily against Xia Yunshu''s forehead. His eyes stare at Xia Yunshu fiercely and say, "we''ve wasted so much time. I don''t want to separate from you all day! And you, how cruel


    Xu Changyang such a "complaint" words, listen to Xia Yunshu was wronged.


    Xia Yunshu raised his eyes and looked at Xu Changyang, Yingjing''s eyes slightly floating with water, "I''m just cruel, how about it? You''re driving me out, too! "


    See Xia Yunshu eyeground water vapor, and speak in voice slightly dumb and aggrieved.


    Xu Changyang Yanjian a pull, eyes in the ruthless suddenly disappeared, soft down, holding Xia Yunshu''s head, sighing and kissing her nose, "forget it, I can''t fight you a little girl, admit it!"


    "Cut..."


    Xia Yunshu sniffed, stubborn way, "you are more aggrieved, more unwilling! Since you are so aggrieved and unwilling, don''t waste your time with me


    "What nonsense?"


    Xu Changyang hugs Xia Yunshu tightly, coagulates his eyes full of love, "I am wronged or unwilling, but I am willing, I am willing to be wronged here!"


    "If you will, I will not!" Xia Yunshu mumbled.


    "Xia Xia..." Xu Changyang raised her chin and looked at her innocently. "We have been separated for too long, and those days of separation were too empty and cruel. I didn''t want to recall more than 1000 days and nights without you for a second. However, you are clearly under my eyes now, but I can''t hug you at will. I still have to think about the past days, endure, endure, too much suffering. "


    Xia Yunshu stares at Xu Changyang''s eyes. For a long time, she says softly, "do you think I want to separate from you? Do you think I want to go through those days without you again? I don''t want to! I want to be with you every minute, I can see you as far as I can see. Uncle Xu, you''re not the only one who feels that way. "


    Xu Changyang slightly twisted his eyebrows and looked at Xia Yunshu without making a sound.


    But even if he didn''t say it, Xia Yunshu could understand what he was thinking at the moment.


    Xia Yunshu snorted, "I told you to sleep separately that time. Even if I was angry, I didn''t intend to really separate from you¡°


    "..." the mark between Xu Changyang''s eyebrows is deep.


    Xia Yunshu''s face was hot and he pursed his lower lip, then he continued softly, "I know that you came to open the door secretly in the middle of the night that night."


    Xia Yunshu glanced at Xu Changyang and saw that his handsome face was slightly unnatural, so he said, "I wanted to go back to my room the next night. But my aunt stopped me


    "My mother?" Xu Changyang said he was speechless.


    Xia Yunshu looked at Xu Changyang''s subdued face and couldn''t help laughing, "don''t misunderstand my aunt. My aunt stopped me for my good."


    Xu Changyang has a straight face.


    Xia Yunshu wanted to laugh more and took the initiative to hold his neck, "it''s true."


    Xu Changyang pinched Xia Yunshu''s rosy cheeks and hummed, "tell me, how can I help you?"


    Xia Yunshu''s eyelashes flashed lightly, and he buried his head in Xu Changyang''s chest. His voice was light, "didn''t I have a baby at that time? My aunt probably knew what was going on when she saw our quarrel. She''s afraid... She''s afraid that you''ll do me a disservice and hinder my recovery. In order to avoid this situation, my aunt stopped me and planned to let me come back when I got out of confinement. "


    i see!


    however.


    Xu Changyang squinted and said, "what do you think of me as with your mother? Animals? When you are in the confinement period, can I force you to do it with me regardless of your body? "


    "... you, can you speak more tactfully?" Xia Yunshu buries his face in his arms and bites his lips.


    Looking at Xia Yunshu''s shyness, Xu Changyang was happy. He hugged her tightly and bowed his head to kiss her hair.


    Xia Yunshu stealthily pinched his waist and said angrily, "if you didn''t treat me that night, I believe you won''t ignore me. Can have precedent, treat this matter, I have no confidence to you! Xu Changyang, I don''t believe that you have never had any other women except me... Otherwise, where else did you learn those heresies? "


    crooked ways?


    Xu Changyang was amused by the metaphor of Xia Yunshu. He said in a low voice, "that''s the special sentiment between husband and wife!"


    "Don''t make excuses for your perverse behavior." Xia Yunshu was ashamed.


    ok


    She didn''t know if it was normal communication between husband and wife in a certain population. Anyway, it was the first time that she knew that there was more than one way to do it, and it could be like that


    Xia Yunshu said that it''s a bit destructive to the Three Outlooks!


    But hate it?


    Well, I hate it!


    Because it''s too shy, too weird, and it hurts!


    But will you hate Xu Changyang? Promise is no!


    Xia Yunshu red face hugged him, whispered, "after not like that."


    Xu Changyang''s heart was warm. He tightened his arms, bowed his head, and his thin lips were close to Xia Yunshu''s Scarlet ears. He lifted his lips and said, "well, my Xia Xia doesn''t like it, so it''s not like that. Let''s change the way."


    "I hate it Xia Yunshu gently bumped his chest with his forehead, "Xu Changyang, you are just a beast in disguise¡°


    "Thank you, madam!" Xu Changyang is not ashamed to be proud of you.


    Xia Yunshu "..." is very proud of him!


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Xu Changyang did not really send Xu Huanen and Chang man away, and Xia Yunshu moved back.


    Back in the master bedroom, Xia Yunshu saw the super soft bed, and his ears burned up for no reason.


    Xu Changyang came over, closed the door and locked it.


    Go to Xia Yunshu behind, embrace her from behind, chin on her shoulder, high nose gently rub her white neck, "bath, together?"


    Xia Yunshu blushed to the root of his neck.


    Not without washing together, but tonight, Xia Yunshu couldn''t let go.


    Blood all over the body seems to be boiling and bubbling.


    Xia Yunshu broke away from him. His body was straight, and he didn''t turn back to the bathroom. "No, I''ll do it first."


    When his arms were empty, Xu Changyang''s heart was empty for a second, but with the sound of water coming from the bathroom, his heart seemed to be planted with fire.


    Xu Changyang slightly clenched his fist, resolutely turned and walked out of the room to take a bath in another room.


    So.


    When Xia Yunshu came out after a long shower and saw the man who had already washed and supported a long thigh half leaning on the head of the bed, his heart suddenly jumped up.


    "What are you doing? Come here."


    Xu Changyang washed his hair and dried it. His short hair was fluffy, which made his face clear and gentle.


    Xia Yunshu looked at the soft rising arc of his mouth, swallowed his throat, and moved over in small steps.


    It took Xia Yunshu two or three times as long to reach the distance in ten seconds.


    Approached, Xia Yunshu opened the quilt, quickly lay in, and then clenched his fist and closed his eyes. Cough, it''s just like going to the execution ground!


    Xu Changyang see, angry and funny, reach out to turn off the lights in the room, also slowly lay down..

 Chapter 612

    Xia Yunshu breathed slightly, and her heart seemed to bump into several fawns, which made her panic.


    The man''s strong hormone breath came over, Xia Yunshu closed his eyes, subconsciously turned over to one side.


    But the next second, her arm was held and she was pressed flat on the bed.


    Xia Yun dilated his lips and felt that the breath from his mouth was not called breath, but fire.


    Xu Changyang covered up, and without any words, he kissed her.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyelashes trembled and wet, and his hands clung to the sheets under his body.


    "Don''t be nervous, Xia Xia. I won''t hurt you." Xu Changyang stroked Xia Yunshu''s hot ears and said quietly.


    Xia Yunshu loosened the sheet in his palm and arched up to embrace his neck. Xu Changyang was stunned and forced to stop slightly. He took advantage of the night to coagulate the beautiful little woman under him, "Xia Xia..."


    "I''m not nervous. I know, I know you, you are very hard... Uncle Xu, I can¡° Xia Yunshu''s lips on his lips are shaking out of shape, but they bravely fit him. He doesn''t want to work so hard any more.


    Xu Changyang''s heart trembled, and his heart gushed with infinite tenderness. He branded a series of shallow kisses on her cheek and temple, "silly girl."


    Next, Xia Yunshu felt that he was surrounded by a fire and almost roasted her. He is much more patient and gentle than she imagined. All the tension and confusion of Xia Yunshu are melted by him. His consciousness is baked away bit by bit. His mind is shrouded in dreamy white fog. In a trance, she hears him say, "Xia Xia, are you ready?"


    Xia Yunshu''s eyelids jumped, and then he covered them without reservation. Xia Yunshu took a cold breath and instinctively frowned to meet the pain. But no, this time, she miraculously did not feel pain, only bursts of shivering and the most real demand from the bottom of her heart.


    Xu Changyang stares at Xia Yunshu''s little face carefully. He doesn''t let go of any emotional changes on her little face. He realizes that she has a pair of loose eyebrows, which are originally slightly wrinkled and pink. Xu Changyang breathes a sigh of relief and holds Xia Yunshu''s waist.


    Xia Yunshu''s biological clock has been basically set, and he woke up at 7 o''clock the next day.


    Bleary blink eyelashes, slowly look up at the head of the man sleeping handsome face.


    For a man in his thirties, the traces of time have not been engraved on his face too much, but his sleeping appearance is more refined and beautiful than when he is sober.


    Xia Yunshu tried to reach out and touch his face. He moved and found that he couldn''t move.


    She frowned slightly and looked down, only to find that she, together with her arms, and her whole body had been tied tightly to his arms.


    Xia Yunshu was stunned, and then he had no choice but to pull his lips.


    Who said that this man Qingjun Yada, is clearly a possessive overbearing man!


    "It seems that my husband''s performance was good last night, so my wife just woke up with such a good smile."


    The man''s hoarse voice fell from the top of his head.


    Xia Yunshu blushed and looked up.


    Xu Changyang half narrowed his eyes, lazily looking at her, pale thin lips with wisps of bad smile.


    Xia Yunshu suddenly turned red, nibbled at his plump lower lip and hummed, "don''t put gold on your face!"


    As soon as Xia Yunshu''s words fell, he turned over and covered her.


    Xia Yunshu is startled to stare, the face is burning with fire, "you, what are you doing? Go down quickly. It''s heavy. It''s dead heavy! "


    "No. My wife''s words just frightened me. I have to keep up my efforts and make my wife satisfied. "


    He succeeded, Xia Yunshu inhaled, his long neck slightly tilted, his eyes watery staring at him.


    Xu Changyang smiles like a fox, lowers his head and kisses the corner of her mouth, "how is it, madam


    "..." Xia Yunshu was so ashamed that he didn''t want to see his bad face, so he buried his head in his chest. "Xu Changyang, you are not shy


    "There''s something more shameless. Do you want to try..."


    "Shut up


    "Oh, honey, you look so shy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In this way, Xia Yunshu and Xu Changyang came out of the room and it was nearly ten o''clock in the morning.


    When his son was "addicted to women", he had to be supported by someone in such a big law firm, so Xu Huanen dragged a handful of "old" bones to the law firm to sit for him.


    Chang man took care of him in the nursery.


    in other words.


    When Xia Yunshu and Xu Changyang came out, there was no one in the living room.


    Although he avoided the embarrassment, Xia Yunshu still felt embarrassed.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Changyang is so cheeky that he goes to the nursery to see his baby son.


    Xia Yunshu asked himself that he was thin faced. Now he was embarrassed to appear in front of Chang man. But I''m sorry, but I''m hungry, so I licked my face and went to the kitchen to find food.


    Don''t want to just walk into the kitchen, see a young figure sitting on the kitchen stool to choose vegetables.


    Xia Yunshu was stunned.


    Xu Shi heard the movement behind her, and the figure turned his face. She didn''t think that Xia Yunshu didn''t respond. She seemed to be in the ghost. She rubbed her back from the stool and stuck it to the kitchen table, staring at Xia Yunshu in fear.


    Xia Yunshu, "..." is she so scary?


    Xia Yunshu draws the corner of his mouth and goes to the refrigerator in the kitchen.


    She could feel her eyes moving with her.


    Xia Yunshu black line crazy, in the distance from the refrigerator there are two or three steps to stop, partial head looked at the past, "snow Zen, today how are you doing these, aunt he?"


    Fu xuechan was so scared that her chin came out. She carefully looked at Xia Yunshu and said, "I, my mother, she is sick, so I do and cook for her today."


    Xia Yunshu nodded and walked towards the refrigerator.


    Fu xuechan sees this, slightly exhale.


    Who knows Xia Yunshu just took a step and stopped.


    Fu xuechan secretly complained. Facing Xia Yunshu''s face, she was uglier than crying.


    Xia Yunshu was very puzzled and said, "you don''t have to go to school today?"


    "Today, yes, it''s Saturday." Fu xuechan said with tears.


    "..." this... Xia Yunshu can''t bear it.


    Xia Yunshu turns around and goes straight to Fu xuechan.


    Fu xuechan shriveled and began to cry.


    Xia Yunshu looked funny and depressed. He stopped in front of Fu xuechan and said, "am I so scary?"


    Fu xuechan''s tears came to her eyes and her hands were picking the edge of the kitchen table.


    Xia Yunshu stares at Fu xuechan''s face and says to himself, "can''t it be that I''ve beaten her before?"


    "Wow..." Fu xuechan cried directly.


    Xia Yunshu was startled, and the corners of his mouth twitched. He quickly took out two paper towels from the paper towel box of the kitchen table to block Fu xuechan''s eyes and prevent her tears from falling down. "Then, what, I, I won''t really hit you? You, what are you crying for? "


    "Wow..."


    Xia Yunshu, "..."


    Fu xuechan''s cry alerted Xu Changyang and Chang man upstairs.


    Two people hurry down from upstairs, walk to the kitchen, see Fu xuechan and Xia Yunshu, one can''t help crying, one at a loss to wipe Fu xuechan tears.


    Xu Changyang and Chang man were stunned, so now, what''s the situation?


    ¡­¡­


    "You said you were the red hair who dragged me out of the classroom to take pictures of me at school?" Xia Yunshu listened to Fu xuechan''s "surrender" and looked at her strangely.


    Take a picture?


    Xu Changyang''s long eyebrows twisted into a knot.


    "At that time, I was cheated by Zhao Hanlei. She told me that you robbed her boyfriend by despicable means. You are Xiao San. Let me help her teach you a lesson. In addition, I usually charge her a lot of... Protection fees. I just thought, it''s also a good thing to do justice for heaven, so I went to your class to find your trouble... Who knows, who knows that stealing chicken can''t eat rice... Wow.... "


    Mentioning that matter, Fu xuechan was so sad that she couldn''t help it. What happened to her was all she met!


    Xia Yunshu saw that she broke her heart again and began to cry. She laughed angrily, "shut up, it''s so noisy!"


    Fu xuechan "..." closed her mouth, but she didn''t dare to howl.


    Chang man looked at Fu xuechan, but also for a while speechless.


    "Do you know it''s a crime to force others to take nude photos? If the circumstances are serious, you will be sentenced¡° Xu Changyang stares at Fu xuechan sharply and says in a grim voice.


    "Wow... I, I, I didn''t make it." Fu xuechan was frightened and cried.


    Don''t say Xia Yunshu wants to laugh, even Chang man can''t hold his mouth trembling.


    How dare this girl be a big sister like others?


    "Well! You should be glad you didn''t succeed. If you did... "


    "Wow, don''t scare me! Because of that, I have been having nightmares for four or five years in a row. As soon as I sleep better, I dream that she pinches my neck. Wow... Now I dare not do bad things. Wow... "Fu xuechan cried so wrongly that her face was covered with tears and snot.


    "..." Xia Yunshu choked a smile, refrained, pretended to be serious, took out a piece of paper and threw it to Fu xuechan, "wipe the snot on your face!"


    Fu xuechan''s face turned red with tears. When she heard Xia Yunshu say that she had a runny nose on her face, she felt ashamed and sobbed more loudly.


    "Come on, you''ll wake up my grandson by crying again!" Chang man smiles.


    Fu xuechan blew her nose, puffed up two walnuts and looked at Chang man, "madam, you won''t fire my mother, will you¡°


    "You think I''ll keep you after what you''ve done!" Xu Changyang said coldly.


    Fu xuechan slowly looked at Xu Changyang. When she saw the fierce face on Xu Changyang''s face, she felt sad and wanted to howl again.


    "Shut up


    Xia Yunshu and Chang man have the same voice.


    Fu xuechan, "..."


    Xia Yunshu and Chang man give each other a tacit understanding look.


    Xia Yunshu smiles and looks at Xu Changyang, "this matter has passed, and she has received the punishment she deserves. And she is she, aunt he is aunt he. You can''t implicate aunt he because of her mistakes. "


    Xu Changyang tightened his eyebrows and said, "why didn''t you tell me when something like that happened?"


    Xia Yunshu winked at him, "I can deal with this kind of small matter myself. How can I use your ox knife to kill a chicken?"


    Xu Changyang was comfortable to hear this, but he still hummed.


    Killing chickens?


    So is she a chicken?


    Fu xuechan uses the tissue in her hand to block her mouth. What should she do if she wants to cry again?.

 Chapter 613

    Xu Changyang can still see whether a person has "reformed his evil ways" so that he has not made Fu xuechan difficult.


    After that, Fu xuechan showed her enthusiasm. Knowing that they didn''t have breakfast, she quickly went to the kitchen and ordered two bowls of spring noodles for Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu tasted two mouthfuls, startled to feel that the taste was not bad, then looked at Fu xuechan two more eyes, "are you really passed on by Aunt he?"


    Fu xuechan dare not presumptuous, modest said, "also make do."


    Xia Yunshu chuckles and thinks that he pinched it right.


    ¡­¡­


    After eating noodles, Xu Changyang went to the study, and Xia Yunshu went to the baby room upstairs to see his son. The baby felt more. When Xia Yunshu went to see him, he was still asleep.


    Xia Yunshu had no time to get used to it, so he went downstairs to the kitchen to help Fu xuechan prepare lunch.


    When Fu xuechan saw her, she shivered like a mouse meeting a cat.


    Xia Yunshu rolled his eyes, "don''t pretend. You are as brave as a cow. Are you afraid of me?"


    Fu xuechan slowly cut red pepper, "you are the shadow that you left for me, how indelible."


    "If I don''t leave a shadow for you, it''s me who has a shadow." Xia Yunshu picked up the garlic and peeled it on the kitchen table.


    Fu xuechan''s mouth is shriveled.


    Xia Yunshu looked at her and said, "but you are so beautiful. I can only give you four words to describe your style in those years. It''s terrible


    Fu xuechan was pursing her lips this time. She was embarrassed to smile. It seems that she herself agrees.


    Xia Yunshu put the peeled garlic into Fu xuechan''s bowl. "I didn''t expect that we would see each other again, and in this way, I can only say that life is much more wonderful than we imagined."


    Fu xuechan put down her knife, hooked her ears and hair, then picked up the knife and cut it slowly. Sven said, "at that time, my father just died less than a year ago."


    Xia Yunshu looked at her.


    Fu xuechan raised her mouth slightly, her eyelashes were low, "I have a very good relationship with my father, but my father died, and I didn''t see him last. This has become my heart knot, how can''t let go. Since then, I have become very rebellious, I have to do what I can''t do, and I have done a lot of bad things. That was my most rebellious time. I''m sorry


    Fu xuechan said finally, raised her crimson eyes, staring at Xia Yunshu, and said seriously, "I''m really sorry."


    Fu xuechan suddenly talked to her about such a private matter. Xia Yunshu was at a loss.


    Xia Yunshu''s seclusion and independence are inherent in her heart. She is not good at listening and understanding.


    So listen to Fu xuechan finish, Xia Yunshu face to Fu xuechan''s face, some at a loss and stay Leng.


    Fu xuechan said that in fact, she didn''t want to hear what Xia Yunshu said, so she didn''t mind Xia Yunshu''s reaction.


    She looked back and said softly, "in order to thank you for taking me to my idol''s painting exhibition last time, and for not firing my mother after you knew who I am, I think I should tell you what I know."


    Skip that kind of topic that hits the heart directly, Xia Yunshu obviously natural many, looking at Fu xuechan way, "what?"


    Fu xuechan slightly stops her hand and licks her lower lip, which shows her hesitation.


    But in the end, Fu xuechan put down her knife and looked at Xia Yunshu. She said, "I don''t know whether what I know is important or not. I tell you, you can judge for yourself."


    "... well." Xia Yunshu light doubt, twist eyebrow, nod.


    "The reason why Zhao Hanlei appeared in my idol''s painting exhibition seems to be related to a woman named Lin Shou."


    When Fu xuechan said this, Tan Jing''s face flashed in her mind, and her long eyelashes covered a few Li. "I just said that Zhao Hanlei knew that you would appear in the art exhibition, which might be related to Lin Shou, but I don''t know if it had anything to do with Zhao Hanlei killing you."


    Surprised?


    Xia Yunshu was surprised to hear Fu xuechan say so.


    But at the same time, she felt that it would be no surprise if she could not get rid of Lin Zao!


    Xia Yunshu opened a cold arc at the corner of his mouth, pinched the garlic finger slightly, hung his head and said, "do you know Lin Shou?"


    Hearing Xia Yunshu''s sudden cold voice, Fu xuechan''s spine was frozen. She looked at Xia Yunshu''s cold face with wide eyes, waved her hands and inhaled, "you, don''t get me wrong, I have nothing to do with this woman named Lin Shou! I hate false women


    "You know her hypocrisy or not. It seems that you are very familiar with her?" Xia Yunshu raised his eyes, and there was a bit of sharpness hidden in the light.


    "... you really misunderstood! I don''t know Lin Shou Fu xuechan''s face turned white and her hands swung more.


    "You don''t know Lin Shou. How did you know that Zhao Hanlei knew that I would be in the exhibition was related to Lin Shou? You''re not guessing, are you Xia Yunshu squints and stares at Fu xuechan''s twitching face.


    "I know it when I overhear the conversation between my idol and Lin Shou!" Fu xuechan impatient way, "I really don''t know Lin Shou, I don''t have those bad heart to you!"


    Idol?


    "So Tan Jing knows that Zhao Hanlei will appear on the day of the exhibition, which is not good for me?" Xia Yunshu''s face is getting colder and colder.


    Fu xuechan was silly for a second. Did she pit her idol?


    "No, no!" Fu xuechan almost jumped up, "it''s my idol. She suspects that it''s related to Lin Shou. She''s very angry, so she goes to confront Lin Shou, and I overhear her. In fact, my idol is very ashamed of you. She has no bad heart like me! Please believe us


    Listen.


    Xia Yunshu stares at Fu xuechan''s sincere but anxious eyes. After a few seconds, she slowly drops her eyelids, and her cold feeling gradually fades.


    "She is very hypocritical. Face to face is a person, back is a ghost! It''s very hateful Fu xuechan said.


    Xia Yunshu pursed her lips and looked up at her, "are these what you overheard?"


    Fu xuechan shook her head and nodded, "well... She is in love with my idol sister in front of my idol, but she scolds her behind my idol..."


    Scold of what, Fu xuechan key moment or control oneself didn''t really say.


    After all, it''s about her idol''s reputation, and she has to defend it to the end.


    Fu xuechan inhaled, looked at Xia Yunshu indignantly and said, "what do you mean a woman like this is not hypocritical?"


    "Lin Zao scolds Tan Jing behind her back?" Xia Yunshu is incredible.


    "Well! It''s a terrible curse Fu xuechan gritted her teeth.


    "Isn''t she very good friends with Tan Jing?" Xia Yunshu is difficult to understand.


    "Do good friends speak ill of their friends behind their backs?" Fu xuechan rolled her eyes and said with disdain, "anyway, I can''t afford such a friend!"


    Xia Yunshu took a look at Fu xuechan and said nothing more.


    ¡­¡­


    Because breakfast was late, Xia Yunshu didn''t eat much at lunch time.


    Although Xia Yunshu tried his best to be normal, he was still clearly seen by two pairs of eyes.


    Chang man specially looked at Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang slightly pursed his thin lips and nodded his head.


    Xia Yunshu finished eating first, then pushed Zhiqian to the living room to feed him.


    It''s nearly a month since he was discharged from hospital. The little guy has grown a lot of meat, and the thief has strength. Every time Xia Yunshu stares at him, he also stares at her with his big black grape like eyes, with a smart strength.


    In this way, Xia Yunshu does not believe that his son will have any intellectual problems in the future.


    Xia Yunshu takes the little guy out and kisses him on the head. The tenderness on his face is moving. "Xiaoqian, will mom take you to see your little sister in another month?"


    "Yiya..."


    The little guy drinks milk and stares at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu hugged him tightly. She gently rolled up her lips, but not all of them were gentle. She seemed to knead a little bit of fear and a little bit of happiness.


    She knew that the most difficult and dangerous period had passed.


    But those fears and afterfears, like poisonous insects, stuck in her flesh and blood, and could not be easily cut off!


    A shadow from the top of the cage.


    Xia Yunshu looked at the little guy in his arms, did not raise his eyes, "you see Xiaoqian, drink a small face to meet."


    I don''t know if I understand her.


    After staring at his son for a few seconds, Xu Changyang sat down beside Xia Yunshu and put his son in his arms. His movements were clumsy and unskilled, but he was very careful.


    Freeing up his hand, Xia Yunshu looked up at Xu Changyang and held his hand. "What are you doing in the afternoon¡°


    Xu Changyang moved away from Zhiqian''s small face and looked at Xia Yunshu, "how?"


    "I can''t ask." Xia Yunshu stares at him.


    Xu Changyang hook lips, looked at his side of the gap, soft voice command, "sit over some."


    Xia Yunshu sat down and said, "OK, boss Xu?"


    "Good performance!" Xu Changyang snorted arrogantly.


    Xia Yunshu is speechless.


    "I haven''t been to the law firm for several months. I may go back to the law firm in the afternoon. I can''t leave my dad alone with the responsibilities of a law firm. " Xu Changyang whispered to Xia Yunshu.


    "My uncle was looking after the law firm for you. Now it''s time for you to take your own responsibility! Besides, you have to earn money to support me and Xiaoqian! " Xia Yunshu said to Zhiqian, "isn''t it baby?"


    Xu Changyang low smile, "to make."


    Xia Yunshu blushes slightly and looks at Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang''s eyelashes flashed lightly, quickly lowered his head, and gave a slap on Xia Yunshu''s lips.


    "..." Xia Yunshu was so scared that he quickly looked at the restaurant. Seeing that Chang man didn''t pay attention to this side, he put down his heart and glared at Xu Changyang in shame, "where''s the face?"


    "What face?"


    Xia Yunshu, "..." can''t refuse!


    With a smile, Xu Changyang stared at Xia Yunshu for half a while, took back his eyes, quietly coagulated the little guy in his arms, and spoke slowly and quietly, "Xia Xia, you have Xiaoqian now, you have me, you are no longer a person. Remember, you can tell me anything. Maybe I can''t solve everything for you, but I hope you can understand that I''ll always be your dependence


    A strong person for a long time, is really used to!


    Xia Yunshu looks at Xu Changyang Qingjun''s side face from the side. Her emotion is complex and profound. She swallows her words several times.


    "Xia Xia."


    At this time, Xu Changyang slowly looked at her, eyes clear as the moon, "you forget our agreement?"


    in a word.


    Xia Yunshu''s hesitation and entanglement were all dispersed. She raised her breath deeply and stared at him for a moment. "I just know something.".

 Chapter 614

    Xia Yunshu tells Xu Changyang the news he gets from Fu xuechan, and then stares at him, with a pair of Yingrun apricot eyes floating.


    Xu Changyang is calm except for the evil in his eyes.


    He put Zhiqian back in the pram and said, "I know."


    He knows?


    Xia Yunshu looked at him in amazement, "you, you say you know?"


    Xu Changyang nodded and looked up at her.


    Xia Yunshu''s face was unbelievable, but in a flash his clear eyes were covered with a sneer of self mockery, and his voice was much lighter in an instant, "what do you think?"


    "Xia Xia..."


    Seeing Xu Changyang''s outstretched hand, Xia Yunshu starts to walk towards the second floor.


    Xu Changyang clenches his fist and looks at Chang man in the restaurant. Chang man twists his eyebrows and nods to him.


    Xu Changyang just got up to catch up.


    Looking at Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu who went upstairs one after another, Chang man sighed in his heart and went to the living room to take care of him.


    ¡­¡­


    bedroom.


    When Xu Changyang came in, Xia Yunshu stood in front of the window with his chest in his arms, his back alienated and cold.


    Xu Changyang''s lips closed, backhand light door, walked over, holding Xia Yunshu''s shoulders from behind.


    Xia Yunshu did not struggle, but did not look back at him.


    "Knowing that you would appear in Tan Jing''s painting exhibition, I went to the prison and asked Zhao Hanlei. From her, I learned that it was Lin Zao who told her that you would appear, but Zhao Hanlei also said that Lin Zao only suggested that she ask you for help." Xu Changyang stares at Xia Yunshu''s cold side face from behind, shallow voice way.


    "For help? What can I do for Zhao Hanlei? Help her chase you? " Xia Yunshu sneered.


    Xu Changyang''s heart is blocked slightly. He turns around Xia Yunshu and stares at Xia Yunshu deeply. "I haven''t told you that the Zhao family is bankrupt."


    Xia Yunshu eyes light jump, "what?"


    In the past two or three months, Xia Yunshu knew nothing about what happened outside.


    How to hear the news of Zhao family bankruptcy from Xu Changyang''s mouth, Xia Yunshu is very surprised.


    "Well." Xu Changyang only said.


    "..." Xia Yunshu gently opened his mouth, shocked, "how can it be?"


    Although the Zhao family can''t be compared with the four families in Tongshi, it is also a family business. It''s reasonable to say that they are not so vulnerable. If they go bankrupt, they will go bankrupt!


    Xu Changyang stared at her, silent.


    Xia Yunshu suddenly realized something in his deep eyes. He frowned and said, "is that you¡°


    Xu Changyang''s eyes narrowed and his voice shrill, "Zhao Jiaqian shouldn''t, ten thousand shouldn''t, provoke you! It''s their own sin


    Xia Yunshu did not understand, "what provoked me? When did the Zhao family provoke me? "


    "In a word, you just know about it." Xu Changyang said.


    "I don''t know. Why do you want to bankrupt the Zhao family? What did they do? "


    Xu Changyang''s words can not appease Xia Yunshu''s doubts and shock.


    After all, it was because of her that he made a hand at the Zhao family.


    Since it''s because of her, she has to know why, right?


    But for this reason, Xu Changyang really can''t say.


    Xu Changyang gently pursed his lips, took Xia Yunshu''s hand and said in a soft voice, "Xia Xia, you just know who dares to hurt you in this world, no matter who it is, I will never let it go!"


    Xia Yunshu stares into Xu Changyang''s eyes.


    Knowing that Xu Changyang would not tell her why he was dealing with the Zhao family, he took a breath and said, "if the person who hurt me is Lin shou..."


    "She is no exception!"


    Without waiting for Xia Yunshu to finish, Xu Changyang made a fierce voice.


    Xia Yunshu moved his throat, looked at Xu Changyang''s eyes, and sipped his dry lips. Xia Yunshu held Xu Changyang''s finger in his backhand and said in a dumb voice, "Uncle Xu, do you know? If someone hurts my child, I can''t easily forgive her. Maybe I''m narrow-minded and not magnanimous enough, but if I''m Lin Sha, Lin Sha is me, I can hate her all my life! "


    Xu Changyang was shocked.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Xu Changyang went to the law firm, Xia Yunshu coaxed the little guy to sleep, then left the baby room lightly. As soon as he came out of the baby room, he met Chang man who was walking towards the baby room.


    Seeing Chang man, Xia Yunshu''s gloomy color of light dye on the corner of his eyes and eyebrows was swept away. He looked at her approaching and said, "aunt, go to have a rest. Xiao Qian is asleep."


    Chang man pulled her, "come on."


    Xia Yunshu, "..."


    Chang man led her to her and Xu Huanen''s room.


    Sitting on the sofa, Chang man looks at Xia Yunshu with a guilty face, "Yunshu, I''m sorry."


    "..." Xia Yunshu is slightly surprised and stares at Chang man in surprise.


    "I''ve never had the courage to confess to you, but now I can''t help but say it. Otherwise, I''m sorry for my conscience." Chang man said it seriously.


    Xia Yunshu couldn''t help but get serious, "aunt, what''s the matter?"


    Is determined to say, Chang man is still feeling hard to say at the moment.


    She took a few breaths before she said with shame, "four years later, you will meet Changyang again. In fact, I don''t agree with you to be with Changyang again¡°


    Xia Yunshu didn''t expect Chang man to say this. He was stunned. His thin but delicate face turned white slightly. His fingers could not control the cold of Chang man''s hand.


    Chang man felt that he held Xia Yunshu''s hand tightly, "Yunshu, don''t get me wrong! Mom has always liked you very much. She has liked you since she first met you. Changyang has been waiting for you for four years, and my mother has never objected. In my heart, I always hope you can start over with Changyang. Because I''m a mother. I know Chang Yang likes you very much


    Xia Yunshu looks at Chang man. She moves her lips and tries to say something, but in the end, she doesn''t have the strength to say anything.


    Her own growth environment and experience have cultivated Xia Yunshu''s strength and toughness, but at the same time, it also makes her more sensitive and stronger than ordinary people.


    She always thought that Chang man liked her, and she always supported her when she was with Xu Changyang. So when he gets along with them or even stays in the same room, Xia Yunshu is at ease, at ease and has no burden.


    But today Chang man told her that she was against it at first.


    Suddenly know these, let Xia Yunshu suddenly feel those feelings, maybe she just feel too good. Inexplicably, she seemed to be squeezed into the gap of embarrassment, embarrassment and loss.


    Looking at Xia Yunshu''s pale face, Chang MANXIN grabs it. A thick mountain of self blame and guilt piles up in her heart and presses her. She grabs Xia Yunshu''s hand and says hoarsely, "I''m too pedantic. I believe Zhao Hanlei''s one-sided words and think you are pregnant with other men''s children. That''s why I''m against Changyang continuing to pester you. "


    "Now think about it, I''m really stupid. Changyang has clearly told me that the child is you and him, but I think Changyang can''t let you go. I''m afraid that I will continue to oppose and lie to me... Yunshu, it''s all my fault. It''s because I''m old-fashioned, and I''m confused because I care. Yunshu, you believe me, I really like you, really¡°


    "You mean Zhao Hanlei told you that I was not pregnant with Uncle Xu''s child?" Xia Yunshu''s pale face is not scattered, looking at Chang man in surprise.


    Chang man nodded, his eyes flashed hate anger, "this Zhao Hanlei young age, full of evil ideas, really hateful!"


    Xia Yunshu''s eyelashes flash.


    All of a sudden, I understand the reason why Xu Changyang took charge of the Zhao family.


    Xia Yunshu pursed her lips, looked at her worried, looked at her changman, also understood the reason why the man didn''t tell her, why to deal with the Zhao family. It turns out that Chang man is the crux.


    But


    Listening to Chang man''s explanation, Xia Yunshu''s complex and subtle emotions are relieved.


    She is also a mother now. She thinks that if she can understand Chang man''s feelings at the moment and know that her son is entangled with a woman who is pregnant with other people''s children, she must be very anxious. The first reaction is that it is justifiable to strike and not accept.


    After all, mothers like Mu Zixu are rarer than national treasures.


    Xia Yunshu asked herself that even herself, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to be as indifferent as Mu Zixu.


    "Yunshu, you blame me, blame me, I can understand. I didn''t believe that my own son came first, so I can accept whatever you do to me now. Just a little bit. I hope you can let me see Xiaoqian once a week. " Chang man sour looking at Xia Yunshu, said.


    "No way!" Xia Yunshu stares at Chang man and slowly pulls his lips.


    Chang man eyes a red, "a week can''t, see once a month OK?"


    Xia Yunshu sighed and put his other hand on the back of Chang man''s hand. "It''s you and uncle who said that you don''t need to invite Yuesao, so Uncle Xu doesn''t want to invite Yuesao. If you and uncle don''t care about Xiaoqian, I can''t do it alone. Let alone a month and a week, Xiaoqian can''t live without your grandmother for a day now. "


    Chang man was stunned and looked at Xia Yunshu suspiciously. "Yunshu, you mean..."


    "I mean!"


    Xia Yunshu tenses Chang man''s hand and looks at her magnanimously, "the past has passed. You don''t have to feel sorry for it, and I won''t mind the past. What''s more, in a way, I can understand. "


    "Yunshu..."


    "Auntie, I''m also the mother of the child." Xia Yunshu said gently, "I understand a mother''s mood, so I said I understand."


    Chang man''s eyes were moist, and he felt sorry for Xia Yunshu. "You have suffered so many crimes with your child, but I have to shut you out because of an outsider''s words. I feel sorry for you."


    "But you have made up for me." Xia Yunshu reached out and stroked changman''s canthus, and said to her with a playful wink.


    Chang man doesn''t understand.


    "You forget that in the last time when Xiaoqian was still in my stomach, you came here to take care of me and Xiaoqian every morning and night?" Xia Yunshu said.


    Xia Yunshu now all want to understand.


    Chang man took great pains to take care of her and mend her body. On the one hand, he wanted to feel guilty and make up for her. On the other hand, he cared about her and her children.


    But Xu Changyang understood Chang man''s mood, so after listening to her saying that she didn''t want Chang man to run around, he continued to let Chang man run to take care of her, saying nothing.


    Chang man''s eyes wet, happy and ashamed to look at Xia Yunshu, light choked, "this is nothing, far from enough."


    Xia Yunshu crooked head, for Chang man wipe the corner of the eye tears, heart no mustard to her quietly smile..

 Chapter 615

    After 4 p.m., Fu xuechan took the driver out to buy vegetables.


    I came out with the driver''s feet, only to see Tan Jing standing on the side of the road.


    Fu xuechan was so surprised that she didn''t even think about it. She rushed over and forgot herself. She hugged Tan Jing and said, "idol, it''s really you!"


    Tan Jing "..." leaned back stiffly, staring at Fu xuechan like a ghost.


    Fu xuechan''s eyes were bright as if they were full of stars. Her face was bright and her mouth was grinning with joy.


    Tan Jing lifted her breath slightly and broke off Fu xuechan.


    Fu xuechan was pushed aside by Tan Jing, and she was embarrassed to realize what she had just done.


    He licked his lower lip, rubbed his hands on the skirt, and looked at tan with a red face. "I''m so happy to see my idol. I can''t help it¡°


    Tan Jing pursed her lips and stepped back, as if afraid that Fu xuechan might not control herself.


    She turned her head to toe and looked at the building behind her. "Why are you here?"


    Fu xuechan blinked and said, "my mother works as a nanny in Mr. Xu''s house, but my mother is ill, so I come to cook for Mr. Xu today."


    Fu xuechan told her mother that she was the nanny of the Xu family, which surprised Tan Jing. She couldn''t help staring at Fu xuechan.


    Fu xuechan smiles, "idol, why are you here?"


    The corner of Tan Jing''s mouth flicked, and she turned away unnaturally. "I''ll walk around."


    "Is it?"


    Fu xuechan put her hands back and walked into Tan Jing with a smile, grabbing her eyes and staring at her.


    Tan Jing''s eyelids turned up, her ears turned red, and she cleared her throat. "What are you doing?"


    "Shopping, it''s time to make dinner." Fu xuechan pointed to the car by the road.


    After staring at the car for a few seconds, Tan Jing suddenly said, "I''ll go with you."


    Ah?


    Fu xuechan was surprised and looked at Tan Jing incredulously.


    Tan Jing was not looking at her and strode into the car.


    "Idol, go shopping with me?"


    Fu xuechan was excited and couldn''t believe it. She covered her little mouth, flashed her eyes, and turned to look at Tan Jing, "am I lucky?"


    ¡­¡­


    At about 5 p.m., Xia Yunshu came down from the upstairs with Zhiqian and changman in his arms. He planned to push Zhiqian out to get some air and walk in the garden.


    As soon as I got downstairs, I heard two conversations coming out of the kitchen.


    Xia Yunshu and Chang man are stunned and look at each other.


    "Who''s here?" Chang man doubts.


    ¡±I''ll take a look¡° Xia Yunshu hands the little guy to Chang man and goes to the kitchen.


    "Idol, don''t make trouble. You can''t even wash vegetables, and you still want to take care of it. Please... Oh, please, you have a great influence on my performance. That is to go to the seed just cut, not directly cut, oh, I have to cry, I.... "


    "Why do you look down on people? Would you do that the first time? "


    "Oh... Please, let them go. You''ve destroyed them. I have to go out and buy them again..."


    "You


    Tan Jing blushed in embarrassment and dropped the dish. As soon as she turned her head, she saw Xia Yunshu standing at the kitchen door in consternation.


    The next second, Tan Jing was just like Xia Yunshu.


    "Look at you, if you can''t do it, you can''t do it, and you''re angry. OK, OK, I''ll teach you the big deal, no... ah... "


    Fu xuechan has no choice but to coax Tan Jing. She turns her head and sees Xia Yunshu. She is scared to come out.


    Then three people, big eyes stare small eyes, a good stare.


    ¡­¡­


    a living room.


    Tan Jing sits upright in the sofa, surrounded by the atmosphere around her, honey embarrassed.


    Xia Yunshu and Chang man sat on one side, looking at Tan Jing was speechless.


    "... he''s nice and beautiful." Tan Jing pursed her lips, looked at Zhiqian and said to Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu also looked at Zhiqian and nodded, "thank you."


    Tan Jing, "..."


    Xia Yunshu drooped his eyelashes and silently held the little guy''s hand.


    The little guy looked at her brightly. The next second, he was happy to kick his legs and chirp.


    Xia Yunshu reached out his hand and gently touched his little face, and said, "little guy, what are you laughing at? Huh? Do you like your little hand


    "Ah ah..." Zhiqian looked at Xia Yunshu for a moment, very happy.


    Xia Yunshu is full of tenderness and can''t help holding out his hand and putting it in his arms.


    Tan Jing is staring at Xia Yunshu.


    Every line on her face at the moment was soft. She sat there with her child in her arms, as if with a halo of her own. Her hands and feet were moved by each frequency.


    This may be that only as a mother can a woman have such change and magic.


    Although Chang man also looks at Xia Yunshu and Zhiqian mildly, his eyes are divided to see Tan Jing.


    Tan Jing''s gaze at Xia Yunshu is deep and deep.


    This kind of look is not like looking at an ordinary friend.


    When Chang man thought about Xia Yunshu''s paintings in her exhibition, he felt more and more bad.


    Does this Tan Jing like women?


    Thinking of this, Chang man''s face twitched for several times, shocked by his own thoughts and alerted Tan Jing to Xia Yunshu''s thoughts.


    Chang man''s eyes turned quickly and he simply looked up at Tan Jing.


    Tan Jingmei''s heart beat lightly, and she looked away from Xia Yunshu the next second.


    He slowly held his hands on his knees, inhaled and looked at them quickly. Xia Yunshu said, "I''ve always wanted to find a chance to apologize to you. In my painting exhibition, something like this happened, which nearly harmed you, the child and brother Xu. I''m really sorry. "


    "It''s none of your business." Xia Yunshu looked at Tan Jing, "if Zhao Hanlei wants to deal with me, she will always find a chance. Not at your exhibition, but elsewhere. But I''m very sorry for destroying your exhibition and wasting your efforts. "


    Xia Yunshu is telling the truth, but it also coincides with what Xu Huanen said with Tan Jing at the beginning.


    Tan Jing''s heart was blocked and she said with a bitter smile, "I''ve never seen such a stupid person as you."


    Chang man''s eyebrows are light.


    Xia Yunshu said, "Zhao Hanlei didn''t invite you to your art exhibition to kill me, and it wasn''t because of you. I don''t blame you. I''m just too reasonable. Or I''ll blame you. "


    Tan Jing bowed her head and said, "I see."


    Xia Yunshu looks at her suspiciously.


    "I understand why brother Xu is so attached to you. Because you are kind, open, brave and generous. Because of you, it''s worth it Tan Jing said.


    "..." in addition to Acacia, she was praised by a woman for the first time, which was embarrassing.


    Xia Yunshu said bitterly, "although I think I''m an ordinary person, I''m very happy to be praised by you for being so different. Thank you¡°


    "You are not ordinary." Chang man said with a smile.


    Xia Yunshu sticks out his tongue to Chang man.


    Seeing Xia Yunshu''s lively and playful side, Tan Jing was slightly stunned, and her eyes were straight again.


    Chang man sweeps, raises his eyebrows, clears his throat and says, "Tan Jing, it''s late. Let''s stay for dinner."


    Chang man literally wanted to keep Tan Jing for dinner.


    But when it came to Tan Jing''s ears, how could it sound like: it''s getting late, so it''s time for you to leave?!


    Tan Jing looks at Chang man.


    Chang man is smiling.


    Seeing this, Tan Jing thought of Xu Huanen''s smiling face, and a cool wind came up on her back. She immediately said, "no, I have a dinner appointment with my friend in Mingyue Pavilion. Thank you for your invitation. Next time."


    "A friend? That''s not a coincidence Chang man regretted.


    Tan Jing puffed her lips.


    After sitting for less than five minutes, Tan Jing got up and left.


    Xia Yunshu is the master in the end. It''s the basic human experience to get up and give a ride.


    Of course, Chang man will not be so small-minded that Xia Yunshu is not at ease to send him.


    therefore.


    Xia Yunshu takes Tan Jing out.


    When she reached the steps, Tan Jing stopped, looked at Xia Yunshu and said, "are we still friends?"


    Xia Yunshu stares at Tan Jing with clean eyes, but at the same time full of penetrating power. He laughs, "do we make friends, Lin Zao mind?"


    Tan Jing''s face changed slightly, and the complexity of the next second in her eyes made Xia Yunshu raise her eyelids. "Tan Jing, I have my principles of making friends. And the first thing to be a friend of mine is trust. I have to trust my friends. Can I trust you, Tan Jing? "


    Tan Jing squeezed her hands and said, "I never wanted to hurt you..."


    "Well." Xia Yunshu nodded, his eyes still staring at Tan Jing, "I know you never want to hurt me, but it has nothing to do with whether I trust you or not. Tan Jing, your character is very similar to mine. I think you can understand some of my ideas. We are all people who can''t hold sand in their eyes! "


    Tan Jing tightened her face, her eyes filled with forbearance, "Yunshu, do you mind my attitude towards you before?"


    "Of course not." Xia Yunshu shook his head with a smile, "I just have a question. And this question hovered in my heart for a long time. I think you should be able to help me


    "... what?" Tan Jing looks at her.


    Xia Yunshu convergence from the corner of the mouth smile, "why suddenly change my attitude?"


    Tan Jing''s pupils are slightly large, staring at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu took a step towards her. Her eyes locked her tightly, and her voice lowered a little bit. "You hated me because of Lin Zao. I understand you have to do everything for Lin Zao. But I don''t understand. Lin''s child died because of me, and Lin was infertile all his life. "


    "In that case, shouldn''t you hate me more and hate me more? But instead of helping me. The night my grandmother died, you took me to the hospital. I left Tongshi late at night, and you suddenly appeared to take me to the airport. And now, you say you want to be friends with me. Tan Jing, can you tell me why? "


    Tan Jing is so stiff that she dare not look Xia Yunshu in the eyes.


    As she squeezed her fingertips into her palms, Tan Jing struggled to slide her throat. Her voice was hoarse, "because, because I can''t turn a blind eye to you who are in urgent need of help in that situation. Because I see that you are devastated by the death of your relatives. It''s too shocking and shocking for me. Therefore, I can''t control myself and want to be friends with you. "


    "Oh, it''s like this..." Xia Yunshu laughs and looks naive. "I thought you were seeing Lin shale and Zhao Hanlei slander me. I pushed her and caused her abortion. Seeing that I was wronged, I couldn''t bear it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£

 Chapter 616

    Tan Jing was completely stunned, and her face became more and more pale.


    Xia Yunshu kept a smile on his face. "Lin Sha and Zhao Hanlei unite to slander me. They insist that I accidentally pushed Lin Sha, which caused Lin Sha to crash into the sofa and miscarry. At that time, the scene was very chaotic. You were the only onlooker. Did I really push the graupel? To the extent that you care about the graupel, it''s impossible not to stare at the graupel. When you look at Lin Shou, you must see if I pushed her or not. "


    Tan Jing''s eyes were ruddy and her lips trembled uncontrollably. "Yunshu, you also said that the situation was chaotic at that time. I can only say that I really didn''t see that you pushed Lin Zao by mistake. "


    Xia Yunshu quietly looked at Tan Jing. Slowly, Xia Yunshu lowered his mouth and stepped back, "Tan Jing, we are the same kind of people. We don''t have the character to swallow everything. If it''s my reason for the bad result, I''ll admit it. But if I find that this bad result is not caused by me, but by someone with ulterior motives setting me up and throwing dirty water on me, I will never forget it! "


    Looking at Xia Yunshu''s cold face, Tan Jing almost broke her palm with her fingertips!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s night, moon Pavilion.


    In the private room.


    Wu Yuqi is sitting at the dining table, carrying a glass of red wine and drinking it out of her mind.


    Although she cleared the suspicion of colluding with Zhao Hanlei to hurt Xia Yunshu, it was she who took Zhao Hanlei to the exhibition site.


    In just two months, the chain beauty salons she runs have closed down. Now only two beauty salons in Tongshi are barely open.


    This is the punishment given to her by the Xu family, she knows!


    "It''s rare for our three sons to come out for dinner. Why are you both so depressed?" Lin Sha looks at Wu Yuqi and Tan Jing attentively, with a soft voice.


    Wu Yuqi looks down at Lin Cang, and there is a hint of irony in her eyes.


    If she didn''t hint to provoke Zhao Hanlei, could Zhao Hanlei find her and pester her to take her to the art exhibition?


    Zhao Hanlei is now in prison. Whether she can come out in her life is still unknown.


    She''s a good girl. She''s like an idle person who doesn''t care about herself!


    Wu Yuqi''s voice was full of emotion, and it was hard to argue deeply, "graupel, the beauty chain stores I have opened all over the country, except the two in Tongshi, have all been withdrawn. Maybe the only two will not be able to survive. I''m a loser. "


    "What? How could that be? When I met you before, you told me that your beauty salon is well run and can make a lot of profits every year. If you want to withdraw, you will withdraw? " Lin Shou was surprised.


    Wu Yuqi stares at Lin Zao''s stunned and surprised face, and his teeth are clenched. "The Zhao family offended the Xu family, and it broke down in one day. My small beauty salons are not just about to withdraw."


    Lin Shou frowned, still wondering, "did you offend the Xu family?"


    Wu Yuqi sneers at her. Recently, she is too tired to deal with her. She turns her face to one side and drinks wine in silence.


    Lin Sha stares at Wu Yuqi for half a while. She says nothing and purses her lips. Her soft eyes slide to Tan Jing on the other side. "Jingjing, what about you? What''s bothering you? It''s all my fault. Recently, an artist in my agency had trouble with a show in France. I flew to France to deal with it. So I haven''t had time to know what happened in China. "


    Tan Jing stares at the red wine glass in front of her, sniffs the words, and laughs coldly, "it doesn''t matter."


    Lin Sha''s eyelashes flashed quickly. She put her hand gently on Tan Jing''s arm on the table, and her voice was even softer and milder. "Jingjing, please tell me if you are unhappy, OK?"


    Tan Jing brushed away her hand and stood up indifferently, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Lin Sha is stunned and looks at Tan Jing leaving the private room without looking back.


    Wu Yu Qi glanced at the door of the bag room. A pair of embroidered arched eyebrows were raised. The corner of her eye passed Lin Sha. "Lin Sha, Jing Jing has gone to the bathroom. There''s only me and you here. Can you tell me if Zhao Hanlei came to me to take her to Jingjing''s painting exhibition


    "What do you mean?"


    Unlike Tan Jing, Lin Shou''s breath turned cold when she faced Wu Yuqi alone, and her eyes were a bit oppressive.


    Wu Yuqi leaned on the back of his chair, holding a red wine glass, gently hooked the corner of his mouth, and looked at Lin Cang speciously, "Cang Cang, you know, if you always pretend to be a perfect goddess who is understanding, knowledgeable and reasonable in front of me, you will be very tired and lonely. Because you don''t have the chance to show your true appearance in front of others, what others remember is only your disguised face, and they don''t know the real you. Graupel, I''m your only audience. I''m the only one in the world who really knows you


    "What are you trying to say?" Lin Shao sneers.


    Wu Yuqi sighed, "ah, graupel, I don''t understand why you look down on me? I don''t have any real ability. What I have now is only obtained by men''s superior position. But I never feel inferior to anyone. I don''t steal, I don''t rob, I don''t cheat, I get what I want. Why should I be despised? "Graupel..."


    Wu Yuqi stares at Lin Sha with a smile, "in fact, don''t you think you are the same as me?"


    "I''m like you?" Lin Zao looks at Wu Yuqi strangely, his eyes are scornful, "I''m different from you!"


    Wu Yuqi rolled his eyes and said, "whatever. It''s different. We all know it in our hearts. "


    Lin ShouLeng''s face is calm, and he squints at Wu Yuqi.


    Wu Yuqi smiles at her, "graupel, if you have something in your heart that you can''t hold back, you can tell me that I will be a good listener!"


    "Hum!" Lin Zao snorted with disdain, "Yuqi, a friend, kindly remind you, don''t say anything until you die. Otherwise, in the end, I don''t know how to die! "


    Wu Yuqi''s eyelids jump lightly, her face painted with delicate makeup is dyed with seriousness, and she looks at Lin Zao.


    Lin Sha gave her a cold look.


    ¡­¡­


    Shenglin villa.


    It was nearly eleven o''clock when Lin Zao returned to the villa.


    "Did you come back, sir?" Lin Sha stood in the porch, and the servant took off her coat for her.


    The servant laughed. "Sir will be back after eight."


    Lin Zao was surprised. He turned around and stared at the servant. He couldn''t believe it. "What did you say? Is ah Yin back


    After all, Mr. Lin hasn''t been back to the villa for more than half a year. "Mr. Lin not only came back, but also specially told me to tell you that he is waiting for you in the study when you come back."


    "I''ll go at once!"


    Lin Zao turns to the second floor.


    After a few steps, Lin Zao suddenly stopped and turned back in panic. Because of excitement, her face trembled uncontrollably, "how about me?"


    "Madam, you are very nice and beautiful." Said the servant.


    Lin took a deep breath, stroked his hair and skirt, and trotted upstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah Yin, why don''t you tell me in advance when you come back?"


    Lin Zao even forgot to knock on the door, pushed open the door of the study and went in.


    When he saw the handsome man sitting on the chair, his eyes were like the clear wind and the bright moon, he held his mouth high and went to Moqing more quickly. "A Yin, do you know how long you haven''t been back?"


    "Divorce agreement, time to sign."


    The first sentence in a man''s elegant and gentle voice is so heartless.


    Lin Zao''s pace of moving forward suddenly stopped. His ecstatic eyes were filled with disbelief and injury in the blink of an eye. He looked at MuQing Yin with sadness and self mockery. "Ah Yin, you haven''t come back for such a long time. Do you know how much I miss you?"


    Muqingyin was wearing a simple, dark blue shirt with a off white knitted cardigan. Two buttons were untied to reveal his white and sexy Adam''s apple.


    He lightly looked at Lin Zao''s sad face, but slowly raised the corner of his mouth and said softly, "come here."


    Lin almost cried out, and only by biting his lower lip could he hold back.


    She grasped her hands and walked slowly. She squatted down on the side of muqingyin''s legs, put her hands on his knees, and leaned her head gently. She said in an aggrieved dumb voice, "ah Yin, I really miss you."


    Mu Qing Yin seemed to sigh, but he didn''t. He looked down at Lin Shou, his eyes were always calm and clear, "what do you think I should do? Divorce is your proposal. Don''t I agree? You know, it''s always like this. I''ll give you whatever you want. "


    Yes, he gave her everything she wanted.


    But divorce, after all, is different.


    Lin Zao forced to bite his lower lip, tears rustle down, "a Yin, divorce is not my intention, I love you, I don''t want to divorce you. But I don''t have any children. My father can''t accommodate a daughter-in-law who can''t help Mu family. I was forced to do nothing¡°


    Muqingyin looked at her, "what should I do?"


    Lin Zao, "..." is hopeless!


    "Wu Wu..." Lin Shou wailed, "ah Yin, I''m a woman. I can''t think of any other way. Can you think about it? Shall we work together? "


    MuQing sipped her lips and made no sound.


    Lin graupel clenched his lips, "ah Yin, do something about it."


    "All right." Moqing cellar road.


    Lin Zao was slightly stunned. He raised his head. There was a flash of light in his eyes. He stared at Mu Qingyin, "do you think of a way?"


    MuQing scented to her gentle smile, "I go to the old man, say you don''t want to divorce me, let the old man don''t force you again, OK?"


    Lin Zao, "..." what''s the way!?


    "Ah Yin." Lin shale looked at MuQing sadly, "in fact, you have long wanted to divorce me, right? You said trying to do something was just perfunctory. Because in your heart, I''ve never been the one you want to marry most, have I? "


    MuQing Yin quietly looked at her, the eyes, the face, always the wind run rain, always elegant and far.


    But for Lin Zao, his eyes and expression were like thick splints between them. And she''ll never get through it!


    Lin can''t help but cry, "a Yin, can you say a word to me?"


    Moqing pulled his lips, "what words?"


    "Say you love me." Lin Sha stares at him with her deepest and truest wings hidden in her eyes.


    Moqing scented but blinked an eye, light smile to shake head.


    "..." she was so sad that her whole body trembled..

 Chapter 617

    "Don''t think about it¡° Mu Qingyin patted Lin Zao''s trembling shoulder and spoke slowly. "It''s not that he can''t speak to you, but that this kind of words is my death. I really can''t speak¡°


    Lin Sha''s heart is aching: do you really think I don''t know if you can''t say it or if you look at me and say it?


    "I have one more thing to ask you today besides the divorce agreement." Muqingyin took out a piece of paper from the paper towel box on his desk and gently wiped his tears. "Uncle Xu came to me two days ago and asked me if you knew a man named Zhao Hanlei."


    Uncle Xu?


    Xu Huanen?!


    Lin Zhang''s pupil is light to coagulate and stares at Mu Qing Yin, "Xu Shu asks what to do with this?"


    MuQing often looks at Lin Shou, "the one from Changyang''s family was shocked by Zhao Hanlei a few days ago, which led to dystocia. Almost all the adults and children were not protected¡°


    "I know. At that time, I was at the scene of Tan Jing''s painting exhibition and witnessed Zhao Hanlei''s crazy behavior with my own eyes. "


    Lin Zao took the paper towel in MuQing''s hand and slowly wiped the tears under his eyes. "Zhao Hanlei and I really know each other, and we have a good relationship. But after all, the reason why I became friends with Zhao Hanlei is because of the relationship between Yun Shu. Yunshu is Zhao Hanlei''s cousin. At the beginning, I also saw this point, so I had frequent contacts with her. I never thought that she would do such a terrible thing to Yunshu in the end. It''s terrible, it''s crazy. "


    "Well. never mind. I don''t think Uncle Xu asked me anything else. " MuQing said.


    Lin''s eyes were dancing.


    Xu Changyang is now in charge of Xufeng law firm. Xu Huanen retired to the second tier several years ago and did not often come out to participate in the affairs of the law firm.


    However, Xu Huanen''s fame and brilliant deeds are still handed down from mouth to mouth in the whole legal circle.


    In addition to Xu Huanen''s superb level of litigation, there is another point, that is, Xu Huanen''s "cunning", shrewdness and his ability to observe people.


    Xu Huanen never does useless work, not to mention useless words. Every word he says has his purpose. And you know that he has a different purpose, whether it''s prevention or vigilance, it''s useless in the end, because he will eventually jump into the "trap" he dug!


    In fact, Xu Changyang is not inferior to Xu Huanen in this respect, but Xu Huanen has more decades of experience than Xu Changyang. As an old saying goes, Xu Huanen eats more salt than Xu Changyang eats more rice.


    So.


    Xu Huanen asked MuQing if she knew Zhao Hanlei. It was not just a casual question. It didn''t mean anything else.


    Lin can''t help but feel restless and anxious.


    Is it that she was discovered by Xu Huanen?


    MuQing scented the forest graupel in his eyes, and his eyes were as calm as water.


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, it will be March next year.


    Many things happened in the past year, which made the first year when Xia Yunshu and Xu Changyang met again not a good one.


    Xia Yunshu finished the production, under the careful care of Xu Changyang and Chang man, he recovered well, and his thin body was round.


    Now it can be said that the cheeks are ruddy and the look is shining.


    Get up early.


    Xu Changyang changes clothes in the cloakroom. Xia Yunshu leans against the door to see him.


    Xu Changyang lightly hooks his lips and does not shy away from Xia Yunshu. He pulls down his nightgown and throws it aside. He takes his trousers and puts them on. Just as he goes to the shirt, he sees Xia Yunshu coming over from the corner of his eyes.


    Xu Changyang mentioned his shirt and looked at Xia Yunshu in pulse. "Because I''m going to the court today, I left you out last night. But don''t worry, I''ll make up for you tonight. "


    "Don''t be shy Xia Yunshu was red and angry.


    Xu Changyang put two strong arms into his shirt sleeves.


    Xia Yunshu then slightly stood on tiptoe to button for him.


    When someone was waiting on him, Xu Changyang was very happy. He put one hand on Xia Yunshu''s waist and the other hand slipped uneasily into Xia Yunshu''s nightgown. Xia Yunshu button fingertips can not help but tremble up, blushing, light pursed mouth, did not care about him.


    I thought he had a good time, but who knows that he shamelessly pushed her away and buried her head.


    Xia Yunshu almost jumped in shame and hit him on the back, "Xu Changyang, you have no medicine to save¡°


    Xu Changyang went his own way. After a long time, he raised his head and bit Xia Yunshu''s pursed mouth, with a ruffian smile on his face, "sweet!"


    "Go to hell!" Xia Yunshu''s eyebrows are about to burn!


    Xu Changyang touched her head, grabbed her hands and put them on his chest. He said, "go on."


    Xia Yunshu white he one eye, also didn''t care with him, continue to buckle.


    Xu Changyang looked down at Xia Yunshu''s ruddy and soft face, gently raised his lips, and said, "are you so good to me today?"


    Xia Yunshu didn''t look at him very well, "if you get cheap, you still sell well!"


    "Oh." Xu Changyang pinched her cheek.


    Xia Yunshu secretly hook lips, "I have something to discuss with you."


    Xu Changyang snorted, "I know. Say it


    Xia Yunshu mouth light pull, apricot eyes shining star, raised eyelashes to see him, whispered, "I want to go out to work."


    "Good idea." Xu Changyang said so.


    "So you agree?" Xia Yunshu was overjoyed. He stood on tiptoe and hooked Xu Changyang''s neck.


    Xu Changyang holding her waist, the old God in the way, "don''t be happy too early. I have conditions. "


    Xia Yunshu stared at him, "what conditions?"


    "One year''s delay first!" Xu Changyang Road.


    "..." Xia Yunshu frowned, obviously not willing.


    Xu Changyang patted her buttocks, took the person off her body, opened a drawer on one side, and took out a black twill tie from it. "Although your body has recovered a lot, it hasn''t fully recovered. I''m afraid you can''t afford to go out to work with your physical quality. So, you can take care of yourself at home for a year. After a year, I will never stop you from going out to work! "


    "I don''t have any health problems. Xiao Qian is taken care of by his grandmother and aunt he, and I''m at ease. I can go out to work now. " Xia Yunshu said.


    "Well." Xu Changyang nodded, took the coat in one hand, took Xia Yunshu''s hand in the other hand and walked out of the cloakroom, "it''s not bad this year, your body matters."


    "Uncle Xu..."


    "It''s settled! Good girl. "


    "..." is she a cat and a dog? Good ball!


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Changyang goes to work in a law firm, Xia Yunshu hides in his room and calls Nie Xiangsi, "Xu Changyang is a big tailed wolf in warm sheep''s clothing! I tell you that I miss you. When he talks to you, he is always soft and gentle. He smiles at Yan Yan as if he has a good temper and everything is easy to discuss. "


    "Yes! He''ll talk to me! If the result of our discussion is the same, then everyone will be happy. But if the result of our discussion is not unified, then, ha ha, it is his who will prevail! What''s more, he always shows that he has rich social experience and everything is good for me! "


    "Er... Then you are still a little worse than me. At least Xu Changyang will make an appearance to discuss with me. Your third uncle won''t even give you room for discussion."


    "Ha ha..."


    Xia Yunshu fell on the bed with a smile, "don''t talk about Acacia. The more you say it, the more miserable I feel about you! I''m much more balanced now. Really, thank you¡°


    Percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion¡ª¡ª


    Xia Yunshu heard the knock, sat up from the bed, looked at the door, "who?"


    "I, snow Zen." Fu xuechan said in a low voice.


    "Oh, come in!"


    Xia Yunshu said and said to his mobile phone, "Acacia, I''ll take Xiaoqian to your house to see Pangya another day. That''s it. Hang up. "


    Fu xuechan opens the door and comes in.


    After spending some time with Xia Yunshu, Fu xuechan is not afraid of Xia Yunshu. When she faces Xia Yunshu alone, she is so comfortable that she doesn''t take herself as an outsider.


    "Sister Yunshu, I''m here again." Fu xuechan rushed over and sat down beside Xia Yunshu, holding her arm and shaking it.


    Xia Yunshu despised frown, "the master''s bed is also you can sit casually?"


    Xia Yunshu said that Fu xuechan''s eyes were still bright. The thief stared at the bed and said, "why can''t you sit down? Were you in this bed with Mr. Xu last night... "


    "Fu xuechan, I think you are short of pinching your little neck!" Xia Yunshu gave her a glance.


    I thought, fortunately, the sheets have to be changed every day!


    Otherwise she really dare not let this girl in!


    "I hate it. I always scare people." Fu xuechan rubs her head against Xia Yunshu''s shoulder.


    Xia Yunshu pushed her away and said, "why do you want me?"


    Fu xuechan blushed and pointed to her finger, "I''ve painted a few pictures recently. I don''t know if it''s good."


    "You don''t want me to see it for you, do you?" Xia Yunshu said.


    "... ouch, you misunderstood." Fu xuechan was embarrassed and said in a low voice, "when are you going to see the painting..."


    "Fu xuechan..."


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong!" Fu xuechan grabbed Xia Yunshu''s hand and said with a smile, "it''s my dog''s eye that looks down on people. It''s my dog''s eye that looks down on people."


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes twitched and he was about to laugh.


    Facing Fu xuechan''s "current affairs aware" little face, he couldn''t get angry and said, "do you want me to show it to Tan Jing for you


    "May I?" Fu xuechan looks at Xia Yunshu brightly.


    "Of course not!" Xia Yunshu affirmed.


    Fu xuechan was stunned and lost. She climbed up her pretty face, frowned and looked at Xia Yunshu pitifully. "You gave me hope and let me down again..."


    Xia Yunshu looked at Fu xuechan and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but that my relationship with Tan Jing is not as close as you think. Do you understand?"


    Fu xuechan''s eyes are red and her mouth is pursed, "but she will invite you to her art exhibition, worry about you and defend you! I can see clearly that she is very nervous about you, but in order to refuse to help me with such a small favor, you even say that you have a bad relationship with her. If I know, I don''t know how sad I would be. "


    Tan Jing defends her, is she nervous?


    Do you have any?!


    Xia Yunshu said, "xuechan, my relationship with Tan Jing is really bad. We don''t even have friends..."


    "Wu Wu..." Fu xuechan blocked her mouth with the back of her hand, staring at Xia Yunshu, tears rolled down.


    Xia Yunshu, "..."


    "Wu Wu..." Fu xuechan repressed the cry, which sounded like the cry of a kitten, especially pitiful.


    Xia Yunshu stares at Fu xuechan with a question mark on his face, "no, it''s not. Xuechan, you are exaggerating. You know..."


    "Wow..." Fu xuechan cried very sad.


    Xia Yunshu was speechless. He opened his lips and took a long breath. He compromise, "although I can''t show your painting to Tan Jing personally, you can do it yourself."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "I have Tan Jing''s contact information. If you want, I can give it to..."


    "I want it, I want it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£

 Chapter 618

    Fu xuechan left happily with Tan Jing''s contact information.


    Xia Yunshu has some concerns.


    Is it not good for her to give her contact information to Fu xuechan like this?


    Thinking.


    Xia Yunshu picks up her mobile phone, finds out Tan Jing''s number and calls her.


    The phone kept ringing for a long time, but it was answered at that end, "... Yunshu?"


    Incredible voice.


    Xia Yunshu said, "it''s me."


    "What''s the matter?" Tan Jing''s voice is very small. She listens carefully and brings silk to make Xia Yunshu uncomfortable.


    Xia Yunshu blinked and said, "well, xuechan has created several paintings recently, and she wants to show them to you..."


    "No problem. As long as you say it, it''s no problem. "


    Before Xia Yunshu finished speaking, he listened to Tan Jing.


    Xia Yunshu, "..."


    There was a strange feeling in my heart. At the same time, I also remember what Fu xuechan said to her just now. She said that Tan Jing cared about her very much and defended her!


    Before, she thought that Fu xuechan''s words were a little unreasonable, but now, Xia Yunshu himself has this feeling?


    Xia Yunshu pursed his lips, "in fact, what I want to say is not this. Instead, I gave your contact information to xuechan. I''m afraid it will bring you trouble. So I''m calling to ask. If you don''t like it or are not happy, I''ll go to xuechan and ask her not to bother you. "


    "I''m not upset." "I don''t mind," Tan said, breathing slightly. It''s just a small thing. You don''t have to worry about it¡°


    "Is it really all right?" Xia Yunshu frowned.


    "Well." Tan Jing''s reply was a little loud.


    Xia Yunshu put down his heart, "that''s good. I won''t disturb you... "


    "Yunshu." Tan Jing stops her.


    Xia Yunshu pauses.


    "Do you have time recently? I, I want to invite you to dinner, OK?" Tan Jing said nervously.


    Xia Yunshu blinked and said with a smile, "I think it''s better to forget it, OK?"


    Xia Yunshu''s words fell, but Tan Jing didn''t make a sound for a long time.


    Xia Yunshu droops his eyelashes, "... Goodbye."


    "... goodbye again."


    Listening to the trembling female voice from the mobile phone, Xia Yunshu puffed his mouth and hung up.


    It''s not that she''s unkind, nor that she''s aloof, but that she really feels that her relationship with Tan Jing is just like this.


    Xia Yunshu put his cell phone on the bed and looked up at the clock on the wall.


    It''s about ten twenty.


    At this point, the little guy is still asleep.


    Nothing to do.


    Xia Yunshu left his bedroom and went to Xu Changyang''s study to find a book about French.


    Find it.


    Xia Yunshu went to the chair behind the desk and sat down. He kicked off his slippers, lifted his legs, put the book on his legs and opened it.


    Four or five pages.


    Xia Yunshu blinked from the corner of his eyes, gently pinched the pages in his hand, and looked up at the slightly opened drawer under the desk.


    Xia Yunshu fixed his eyes and saw a touch of red in the crevice.


    Curiosity.


    Xia Yunshu put down his legs, put the book on the desk, leaned over and opened the drawer.


    The drawer opens, the true face of that wipe red then thoroughly expose in Xia Yunshu''s eyes.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes suddenly widened several times, and the red color reflected into Xia Yunshu''s clear eyes. Three big words can be seen clearly: marriage certificate!


    Xia Yunshu shook his shoulder and quickly took out the two marriage certificates from the drawer. His fingertips trembled and opened them.


    When he saw the striking two inch photo on the marriage certificate and the steel stamp on the photo, Xia Yunshu suddenly pinched the marriage certificate.


    Next second.


    "Xu Changyang!"


    Xia Yunshu gritted his teeth and spat out these three words from his little white mouth!


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the courthouse.


    Xu Changyang came out of the court with high spirits. His handsome and thin figure was wrapped in a hand-made black suit, which showed that he was more and more handsome and outstanding. His noble and powerful spirit could attract all eyes easily.


    Xu Changyang won the lawsuit without any suspense.


    This is also his first lawsuit since he came back from Yu city.


    Therefore, the media reporters had been waiting outside for a long time. When they saw him appear, they rushed in.


    However, without waiting for people to get close.


    Xu Changyang suddenly took the mobile phone from the special assistant Xu Yan.


    Sharp eyed reporters caught Xu Changyang in the mobile phone on the ear of the moment, handsome mutation, elegant face suddenly covered with a layer of grim and cold.


    Then, Xu Changyang threw his mobile phone to Xu Yan, pulled open the button of his suit, quickly jumped down the steps from the other side, stepped into the Bentley car, and walked away.


    A group of media reporters were forced to keep the same posture and look at the direction of the Bentley.


    Now, I''m afraid everyone has a question.


    What is it that makes the man who is always calm and self-sustaining in front of the public show such a fierce and out of control side?!


    ¡­¡­


    The black Bentley darted through the driveway.


    Inside the car, the cold and stereotyped female voice repeated over and over again: sorry, the number you dialed has been turned off, please redial later... Sorry


    "Damn it


    Xu Changyang pulls the steering wheel tightly with one hand, and claps the steering wheel with the other hand. His eyes stare at the road ahead. Fear and anger coexist!


    The phone call in front of the gate of the court rang back in my ear.


    "Xu Changyang, I just called you out of humanitarianism. You listen, I want to break with you, from now on you go your way, I cross my log bridge! Don''t worry, you are still Xiaoqian''s father. No matter where I take Xiaoqian, this will never change. Goodbye


    I don''t know whether it''s because of anxiety or anger, Xu Changyang''s brain is broken!


    The next second, he stepped on the gas pedal to death.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Changyang rushed home without changing his shoes and rushed to the second floor.


    Xu Huanen and Chang man are sitting in the sofa cooking tea. Seeing this, they are all in a daze, staring at Xu Changyang who kicks open the main bedroom door and rushes in.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Chang man was startled!


    "Fa, what happened?"


    After half a sound, Chang man slowly recovered and looked at Xu Huanen.


    Xu Huanen was also confused and shook his head gently.


    Chang man frowned.


    ¡­¡­


    Master bedroom on the second floor.


    Xu Changyang thought he would see an empty bedroom, but he didn''t expect that Xia Yunshu didn''t leave.


    Xu Changyang''s chest heaved violently. Except for his regular short hair with a few strands of dishevelled hair, he was not in a mess. He was still pretty and handsome.


    Xu Changyang''s body kept leaning forward slightly, his eyebrows closed tightly, and he sat on the bed without blinking, staring at Xia Yunshu coldly and quietly.


    A heart, from receiving her call, after listening to what she said, has been crazy beating, at the moment is still.


    Xu Changyang clenched his fist, started his thin lips and breathed twice, trying to calm himself down.


    "Close the door." Xia Yunshu said, the voice is very cold.


    "..." Xu Changyang flicked his eyebrows and pursed his lips at her.


    Xia Yunshu''s face was cold and serious, "I have something to say!"


    Xu Changyang gazes at Xia Yunshu.


    To tell the truth, he doesn''t know what happened, so at the moment Xia Yunshu''s abnormal performance, Rao is Xu Changyang, can''t guess the reason.


    Maybe if this happens to other people, he can catch some clues through her micro expression.


    But in Xia Yunshu, Xu Changyang just can''t!


    He became so clumsy that he didn''t look like an invincible, shrewd lawyer at all!


    Xu Changyang has been frustrated by this, but he is powerless.


    Even if they have children.


    Even though, he confirmed her feelings.


    Even if


    The corner of Xu Changyang''s mouth is slightly bitter. He turns back and closes the door according to his words.


    After a few seconds, Xu Changyang turns around and looks at Xia Yunshu with dark eyes.


    Xia Yunshu glanced at his straight lips, still unmoved, "is there anything you want to say to me¡°


    Xu Changyang stared at her quietly, "what?"


    "What?" Xia Yunshu laughed sarcastically, "do I ask you, or do you ask me?"


    "Xia Xia..."


    "Think about it and answer my question!" Xia Yunshu pointed frown, staring at him.


    Xu Changyang''s jaw tightened a little.


    Xia Yunshu didn''t see his anger and forbearance, but at the moment, she only felt ironic and funny.


    Both sides of Xu Changyang''s lips twitched slightly because of the tension. He looked at Xia Yunshu deeply, "I must have done something unforgivable for being so angry."


    You''re playing hard with her again, aren''t you?


    Xia Yunshu grinned. Without saying a word, he took out the two marriage certificates from his hand and shook them in his hand. "Xu Changyang, when are you going to tell me about my marriage?"


    Xia Yunshu suddenly throws the marriage certificate on the bed, his eyes turn red in the next second, and he stares at Xu Changyang in disappointment and heartache.


    Xu Changyang pupil profile Zhang, looked at Xia Yunshu throw to bed marriage certificate, obviously did not expect Xia Yunshu attack reason unexpectedly in this!


    Xu Changyang took a breath of cold air. The coolness on Junyi''s face immediately disappeared. He took a few strides forward and held Xia Yunshu''s trembling shoulders. "Xia Xia, listen to me..."


    "Explain what?"


    Xia Yunshu pushed him away, got up from the bed, stepped back a few steps to distance himself from Xu Changyang.


    The red in her eyes had already spread to her eyes, but she was stubborn and raised her head. She didn''t let a drop of tears fall. "Xu Changyang, do you know how to respect me? You''re a lawyer. You''re a thief in Tongshi. It''s just a matter of moving your fingers to get a certificate! How amazing, how capable, how manly you are¡°


    Xu Changyang''s chest is slightly smothering, and some of them are helpless, "Xia Xia..."


    "Don''t call me!"


    Xia Yunshu growled, "Xu Changyang, you''ve gone too far. You''ve really gone too far! I have, I have enough concession, enough compromise... But why do you always go your own way? "


    Xu Changyang looks at Xia Yunshu''s sad and disappointed face. His heart is like being cut by a knife.


    Xia Yunshu only felt that her whole body was filled with sadness and anger. She was about to explode.


    She reached out and stroked her forehead. Her voice was hoarse and patient. "Why do you want to apply for the certificate behind my back? Do you think I won''t agree with you when you discuss with me based on our current situation? Still think, still think I xiayunshu good bully, you bully me used to bully? So even if at last I know that you''ve got the certificate behind my back, I won''t be able to do anything. I still endure and forgive, right? "


    "Xu Changyang, I can''t help feeling that it was because I promised to go back to Tongshi with you and to be together with you again. It''s too easy and unprincipled. That''s why you bullied me so recklessly, isn''t it?"


    Xu Changyang''s whole heart was pulled together.


    It''s not like that. It''s not!.

 Chapter 619

    "Xu Changyang, you''ve got me, right?" Xia Yunshu sneers and his eyes are red.


    How silly she is, she has been waiting for him to propose to her


    He didn''t even bother to give her a simple proposal, did he?


    Why is he so disrespectful of her? But she cares about him all, respects him all!


    He said to let her delay for a year and then go out to work, she has compromised!


    "Xu Changyang." The expression on Xia Yunshu''s face disappeared completely in the next second, only pale. She looked at him in a strange and cold tone, "you go out, I want to be alone."


    Xu Changyang shakes his head. How can he let her alone at this time?


    "Xia Xia, I didn''t discuss with you in advance about obtaining the license. I''m not good..."


    "I''ve heard enough."


    Xia Yunshu lowered his eyes, "every time you say you are not good, you are wrong, recognize it quickly."


    Xia Yunshu grinned bitterly and turned around, "forget it. You win again. You''re right. I can''t do without you. The child needs a father, and we''ve got the certificate. No matter how noisy I am, I don''t mean much. If you want to let others know, maybe you''ll scold me for being insincere and making mistakes. "


    "Xia Xia." Xuchangyang heart pain, a few steps forward, from behind hugged her, "listen to me explain?"


    Xia Yunshu quietly looked at the window, his vision was a little blurred.


    "The marriage certificate was obtained after you came back to Tongshi with me. At that time, I didn''t have self-confidence. I was always worried that I didn''t know when you would leave me. I thought that as we were together for a long time, this kind of worry would gradually decrease and disappear. But no, it''s always there, as if it''s integrated with me. "


    Xu Changyang''s voice is soft, with imperceptible hoarseness and weakness, "this feeling is very bad. I thought, if you and I are legally bound together, will this worry disappear and disappear automatically. At the same time... "


    Xu Changyang''s eyes flashed awkwardly, "I know that tingshen did it at the beginning, and finally let Acacia be willing to be with him. I''ll do it as soon as I''m hot headed. "


    Xia Yunshu didn''t speak, but Xiuzhi''s eyebrows tightened.


    "But I regret it a few days after I get the certificate." Xu Changyang Road.


    Regret?


    Xia Yunshu pursed her lips tightly.


    Xu Changyang congealed Xia Yunshu''s cold face from the side. There was helplessness and compromise in his voice, "because I realized that you are different from Acacia after all. You are a person with strong autonomy. If you know that I have obtained the certificate without your permission, you will not touch your bones. At that time, instead of compromising with me like Acacia, you will be as angry and disappointed as you are now. "


    I''ve done everything that needs to be done.


    What''s the use of hindsight analysis?


    Xia Yunshu hummed in his heart.


    "But it''s too late to realize that the card has been received, the boat has been built." Xu Changyang''s deep voice is full of chagrin and depression.


    It''s really late!


    Now she''s very, very, very angry!


    And even if he explained, she didn''t feel any sign of depression!


    Learn from Zhan tingshen?


    ha-ha!


    Zhan tingshen is so overbearing that he completely pinches Nie Xiangsi in his palm.


    How, he also want to hold her in the palm of his hand?


    There''s no door!


    Xia Yunshu tiny invisible squint, make up his mind, this matter is not so easy to pass!


    "I''ve been looking for the right opportunity to tell you about it, but I''ve... Never found it."


    Xu Changyang wanted to say that he planned to ask her to marry him and tell her about the certificate again. At that time, maybe she would not be so angry and disappointed as she is now.


    Xu Changyang didn''t say anything.


    He wanted to surprise her when he proposed.


    At this time, I said that the surprise of marriage proposal would be less.


    Never found it?


    What a reasonable explanation!


    Xia Yunshu did not say a word.


    Xu Changyang silently stares at Xia Yunshu for a few minutes. Seeing that Xia Yunshu always holds her small face and refuses to talk to him, he holds her shoulders and wants to turn her to face her.


    Don''t want to Xia Yunshu used force, Xu Changyang afraid to hurt her, had to give up.


    She didn''t turn to face him, so he had to walk up to her.


    Xu Changyang looks at Xia Yunshu from the top down. He is very careful in his eyes. He is afraid that the girl will not be depressed. Suddenly, he sees another explosion in his face and jumps up to grab his face.


    Xia Yunshu looked at Xu Changyang coldly, and his voice couldn''t be colder, "have you finished explaining¡°


    When Xu Changyang heard this, he was not angry.


    Long eyebrow is close tightly, "if still angry, start, I promise not to fight back."


    Xu Changyang holds Xia Yunshu''s wrist, holds her fist hand, forgets to say hello on his face, "beat hard, until you are calm."


    Xu Changyang can feel Xia Yunshu''s resistance when he hits her hand on his face.


    Xu Changyang''s heart is sour, astringent and sweet. Looking at Xia Yunshu''s eyes, he says, "Xia Xia..."


    Xia Yunshu stares at Xu Changyang''s face, tears finally rolling down.


    Rolling rolling, her throat also overflow sad sobs.


    Love a person to the depth.


    She felt as if she could feel it!


    Xu Changyang holds Xia Yunshu''s wrist in silence. With the other hand, she caresses her hair gently. Ying Mei feels sorry for her.


    Xia Yunshu''s face was wrinkled, and the embarrassed cry choked out from her mouth.


    Right now.


    Xia Yunshu doesn''t want to care about anything. He just wants to cry regardless of everything.


    Maybe.


    Love is a person who has been wronged, but also reluctant to leave it!


    Don''t say leave.


    Even if it''s Qi, it doesn''t last long!


    When she saw the two marriage certificates, Xia Yunshu was as angry as if she had dozens of explosives in her body. She thought about it. When he came back, she threw the marriage certificate at him, questioned him, scolded him, and then said smartly that you had offended my mother and she wanted to leave you!


    But what?


    She is not willing to throw the marriage certificate into the ground!


    There''s no way to leave!


    He just explained a few words, her hand gently touched his face, see a few times, she was reluctant to give up.


    All of a sudden, Xia Yunshu has serious doubts about love.


    Is love to make a person without bottom line, weak?


    Love is so bad. Why does everyone want it?


    ¡­¡­


    The next week, Xia Yunshu showed no different from before. He should eat, sleep and smile.


    She didn''t share a room or a bed with Xu Changyang!


    Xu Changyang begged for love, and she also tried her best to cooperate and was very involved.


    Everything is no different from the original, as if the license has never happened.


    But Xu Changyang was a little nervous. Instead of putting down his heart, he was even more worried.


    So it''s breakfast time.


    Xu Changyang said, "today''s law firm has nothing to do. I heard you said a few days ago that you wanted to go to coral pavilion to see fat bud. Go today. I''ll go with you."


    Chang man and Xu Huanen don''t know whether they really didn''t find the difference between Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu, or whether they pretended not to know. When they heard the words, they just looked at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu put a small piece of sour radish in her mouth, and the sour force spread in her gums, which made her face wrinkle slightly and said, "good. It''s just that I miss Xiaoqian¡°


    After dinner, Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu take Zhiqian to coral Pavilion.


    Xu Changyang said hello in advance. Zhan tingshen didn''t go to Zhan''s office today and stayed at home.


    To the villa.


    Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu go to the baby room with their children, leaving the two men downstairs.


    baby''s room.


    "Look at Xiao Qian. He wants to grab Pangya''s hand." Xia Yunshu smiles and looks at his son''s fat claw stretching out toward fat bud.


    Of course, Zhiqian''s small hand is thinner than Pangya''s.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Xia Yunshu and ordered a little fat bud''s face. "When Uncle Xu came here today, he was very careful with you. He always looked at your face. I said, that''s enough for you. My Uncle Xu is so old that I can''t bear to see him like this. "


    "Don''t you have the heart? You didn''t see how he bullied me! " Xia Yunshu said, "besides, I didn''t pay much attention to him. I didn''t give him a cold shoulder, I didn''t give him a look on purpose, I didn''t give him a cold shoulder, I didn''t give him a cold shoulder, I didn''t give him a look on purpose, I didn''t give him a cold shoulder, I didn''t give him a cold shoulder, I didn''t give him a look on purpose, I didn''t give him a look


    Hear Xia Yunshu don''t wriggle spit out "husband and wife" two words, Nie Xiangsi can''t help but smile, "I don''t care about you."


    Xia Yunshu put his head in a proud way.


    After having lunch at coral Pavilion, Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu leave with Zhiqian.


    As the car drove out of the coral Pavilion, Xia Yunshu looked down at Xiaoqian in his arms and said, "go to the primary school next to Chunyi."


    Xu Changyang light Zheng, from the rearview mirror to see her, "what''s the matter?"


    Xia Yunshu nodded and said nothing else.


    Xu Changyang mouth light pursed, according to the words to pure yttrium next to the primary school.


    The car stopped at the side of the road in front of the school. Xia Yunshu carefully put Xiaoqian into the basket, carefully tucked in the baby blanket on his body, didn''t look up and said, "you pay attention to Xiaoqian, I''ll be back in a moment."


    Xu Changyang twisted his eyebrows and saw Xia Yunshu push the door down and trot toward the door.


    Xu Changyang locked the door of the rear seat. Taking Xiaoqian into account, he didn''t get out of the car, but stared at Xia Yunshu''s direction through the window.


    Xia Yunshu didn''t know what he had said to Baobao. Baobao nodded and walked towards the school.


    period.


    Xia Yunshu looked back at him.


    About five or six minutes later, security led a little girl to come.


    Xu Changyang light squint, recognize that is Xia Zhen Hou and Yu Suhua''s little daughter, Xia duo.


    Xu Changyang gazed at the school gate with deep eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister, sister..."


    Xia Duo is ten years old and very beautiful. She has soft hair on her shoulders. On her left side of her head is a delicate hairpin inlaid with water diamonds. The sun is shining from the top, and the water diamonds are also shining. What''s more, the smile on her small face is bright and beautiful.


    Listen to her sweet call himself, Xia Yunshu expression did not change too much, light, "I just pass by, not specifically to see you."


    Xia duo blinks at Xia Yunshu''s innocence, reaches out a small hand from the gap between the iron doors, grabs Xia Yunshu''s, and whispers, "sister, you can see Xiao duo. Xiao Duo is really happy."


    "I didn''t mean to see you." Xia Yunshu curled his lips.


    "Hey, hey¡° Xia duo tightly holds Xia Yunshu''s hand, as if for fear that she will shake her off, laughing into crescent moon''s eyes, staring at her without blinking.


    Xia Yunshu sighed in his heart and said, "well, it should be lunch break now. I won''t disturb you to have a rest. I still have classes in the afternoon. Come on in


    "Elder sister..." Xia duo''s small face suddenly appeared a dignified look that didn''t match her age.


    Xia Yunshu stares at her, "how?".

 Chapter 620

    "Sister, mom and dad know you''re back." Said xiaduo in a low voice.


    Xia Yunshu''s soft apricot eyes were filled with coldness almost in an instant, and the temperature in his voice dropped to a negative degree, "so?"


    Whenever Xia Yunshu recovers his indifference, Xia Duo is afraid.


    Xia duo bit the soft lower lip slightly, "it''s nothing. That''s what I want to tell you. "


    Xia Yunshu stares at Xia duo, "is that right?"


    Xia duo dare not look at her, neck stiff, "sister, I go back to rest, the teacher can''t see me later, will find me."


    "Did they say something?" Xia Yunshu asked coldly.


    "... No." Xia duo lowered her head, a pair of thin shoulders trembled gently.


    With that, she released Xia Yunshu''s hand and turned to run.


    Xia Yunshu looks at Xia duo''s small back, and his eyes quickly slip past a touch of deep evil.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the car, Xia Yunshu thought he had collected all his emotions, but as soon as he sat down in the car, the man''s voice came from the front, "what''s the matter?"


    Xia Yunshu''s eyelash tips trembled subtly. He raised his eyes and looked at him with clear eyes


    Xu Changyang light close thin lips, a little tight pursed up.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes are shining.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, as soon as Xia Yunshu came out of the bathroom after taking a bath, he was grabbed by Xu Changyang''s wrist and dragged to the wall beside the bathroom door, where he was pressed with a fierce kiss.


    "Oh..." Xia Yunshu was so surprised that he didn''t know where to put his hands and held them tightly.


    Xu Changyang pulled open her robe and sank down. Xia Yunshu frowned at the top of his brow, and his flustered eyes were more irritated.


    Xu Changyang suddenly grabbed her waist, bit her mouth and said, "Xia Xia, when do you want to punish me, eh?"


    Xia Yunshu''s forehead exudes sweat beads the size of small grains of rice. He is short of breath and looks at him, "what do you say? I don''t understand


    "You don''t understand? Well, you don''t understand! " Xu Changyang suddenly bites Xia Yunshu''s nose, picks up Xia Yunshu and walks towards the big bed.


    Before Xia Yunshu lost consciousness, she vaguely heard this man say a word in her ear.


    "The next night, let''s take our time¡°


    ¡­¡­


    Over the next week, Xu Changyang did what he said.


    In the evening, as long as Xia Yunshu appears, no matter where, he can follow her slowly.


    He successfully broke Xia Yunshu''s biological clock of getting up early.


    What makes Xia Yunshu feel more ashamed, including Xu Huanen, Chang man, He Yi and even Fu xuechan have asked her the same question.


    That is, ask her if she hurt her leg!?


    Ask once, Xia Yunshu face bashful once!


    Even now she dare not walk in front of Xu Huanen and Chang man for fear that they will ask again.


    night.


    Xia Yunshu hid in the bathroom and didn''t want to go out.


    Xu Changyang leaned against the bathroom door, his two proud long legs lazily overlapped, and every ten minutes he raised his hand and knocked lazily on the bathroom door.


    Every time he knocks, Xia Yunshu wants to roar!


    Knock what? Knock a fart! So can knock, have the ability to knock all night!


    It turns out.


    If Xia Yunshu doesn''t go out, Xu Changyang can really keep this rhythm all night!


    Because two hours later, Xu Changyang still did not give up.


    Xia Yunshu sat on the bathroom toilet, looking at the door, his legs trembled.


    Crazy, you have wood!


    For more than a week in a row, isn''t he afraid that if he goes on like this, he will lose energy? Does he not know or can''t write the word abstinence?


    She''s going crazy, okay?


    Percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion¡ª¡ª


    Xia Yunshu gritted his teeth, "don''t knock, knock the soul!"


    "Xia Xia, it''s no use. You can''t hide it." Xu Changyang said idly.


    Tone with let Xia Yunshu crazy ridicule and proud.


    Hum!


    There is nothing to be proud of, be careful what and what!


    "Xia Xia, don''t waste your time. Come out quickly. Let''s hurry up." Xu Changyang Road.


    Quick?


    If only it were soon!


    Xia Yunshu bit his nails, bit the root of his teeth and said, "Xu Changyang, I''m not comfortable tonight. You''re not allowed to come here."


    "When did I mess around? I mean it Xu Changyang''s righteous words.


    "Shameless!" Xia Yunshu scolded.


    "Xia Xia, it''s boring for you to scold inside. Come out and scold me by pointing to my nose. I promise I won''t answer back!" Xu Changyang smiles.


    "You are sick!" Xia Yunshu said angrily.


    "Yes, I''m sick. I''m sick for you. I''m very sick." The more Xu Changyang said, the more ruffian he was. The more he said, the more smooth his mouth was. It was like smearing oil!


    Xia Yunshu''s face was red. He straightened his waist slightly and glared at the door. "Xu Changyang, you can''t go on, you can''t go on! I''ll never get out of this door tonight! "


    "OK, I''ll be with you! When will you figure it out and when will we sleep again? "


    Xu Changyang said calmly.


    Xia Yunshu pinches his thigh. This man is not a lawyer. He is a rogue, plus... Big luster!


    For the next hour, Xu Changyang still knocked on the door every ten minutes and called her name.


    Xia Yunshu responded and he would stop.


    Xia Yunshu leaned on the toilet and lost his fighting spirit.


    meanwhile.


    She felt very bored.


    It''s amazing that the two of them spent three or four hours like this!


    "Xia Xia¡°


    Xu Changyang knocked at the door.


    Xia Yunshu sighed, stood up, went to the door and opened the door.


    And the moment she opened the door, people were caught by Xu Changyang in the past, holding her head on the vicious block down.


    Between the lips and teeth is her familiar breath, Xia Yunshu reached out to light ring his waist, voice fuzzy from his lips soft overflow, "I''m tired..."


    Originally, the man who was kissing her suddenly stopped and fixed his deep eyes on Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu leaned on him, "I''m so tired. I''m very sleepy. "


    Xu Changyang frowns and kisses Xia Yunshu on the head. Then he bends over and holds her up and walks towards the big bed.


    Xia Yunshu closed his eyes, Xiaoting''s nose was wrongly wrinkled.


    Xu Changyang gently put her on the bed, and saw her wrinkled nose and forehead, as well as the serious dark circles under her eyes. Deep pity and heartache poured out of her eyes. These days, he is really a bit too reckless and tired her.


    Thinking about it, Xu Changyang lay down beside her, took her into his arms, turned off all the lights in the room, patted Xia Yunshu on the back, and said softly, "go to sleep. Don''t bully you. "


    Xia Yunshu''s face rubbed against his chest, and the corners of his mouth curled up slowly.


    Hum, old man, fight with her!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Xia Yunshu woke up, Xu Changyang was no longer in the room.


    Xia Yunshu rubbed his eyes and sat up, looking at the clock on the eye wall.


    I thought it was late, but I didn''t think it was seven.


    Get up so early?


    Xia Yunshu rubbed some sore neck and got up to wash in the bathroom. Wash gargle good, come out, go to cloakroom to change into light and comfortable household clothes, toward lying outside.


    "Mr. Xia and Mrs. Xia are really polite. They have brought so many gifts. How can we be so nice?"


    The voice of changman''s courtesy came from downstairs.


    Xia Yunshu just stepped out of the bedroom and stopped slightly.


    "It''s for my grandson. It should be." Xia zhenhou said with a smile.


    "Yes, Mrs. Xu, we should." Yu Suhua echoed, and flattery was not hard to hear in his voice.


    Xia Yunshu''s face was cold.


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs in the living room.


    Xia zhenhou came with all four members of his family, and they all dressed up specially. It can be said that they attached great importance to it and were sincere.


    Chang man personally made juice and tea, but also to Xia Zhen Hou and others enough courtesy and respect.


    "Thank you, madam Xu¡° Summer town waiting for tea said.


    "Xia Zong is out of sight." Chang man said with an implicit smile.


    With juice in his hand, Yu Suhua looked at the house quietly, smiling from the corners of his eyes and eyebrows.


    As a result, whether it is the Xu family, it is not the same.


    "By the way, Mrs. Xu, where are the children?" Yu Suhua looks at Chang man.


    Chang man''s eyes quickly took Xu Changyang, who was sitting beside him. His hands slightly overlapped on his legs, and he said with a smile, "the child is still sleeping in the baby room. He has a lot of sleep."


    "Oh." Yu Suhua nodded. After a few seconds, he raised his head again and said, "what''s the name of the child? Zhenhou and I don''t know. Yunshu is really a girl. She''s been back for such a long time, and she''s had a baby with Changyang. She doesn''t want to talk to me and her father. "


    Chang man kept a polite smile. He didn''t say anything when he heard the words. He only asked Yu Suhua to drink tea, water and fruit.


    Yu Suhua and Xia zhenhou looked at each other, then sipped the juice on the table, raised the corner of their eyes and stared at Chang man, "what''s the child''s name?"


    Yu Suhua''s look at her was rather philistine.


    Chang man stirred his eyebrows and said, "call..."


    "Mom and dad."


    Xia Yunshu''s clear voice came at the right time.


    Everyone in the living room looked at her.


    Xia Yunshu smile, slowly step down the stairs, apricot eyes Yingzhao shallow smile, swept the living room sitting people.


    When seeing Xia zhenhou and Yu Suhua''s subconscious body, Xia Yunshu continued, "there are guests at home."


    Xia zhenhou and Yu Suhua suddenly froze.


    They thought that the "parents" she just called were calling them.


    But now it seems that it is not.


    Xia zhenhou''s face twitches unconsciously and turns to see Chang man and Xu Huanen.


    Chang man and Xu Huanen smile gently and nod their heads to Xia Yunshu one after another.


    Xia zhenhou''s face passed the embarrassment unexpectedly.


    "Sister."


    Xia duo stares at Xia Yunshu with a small voice.


    Xia Yunshu looks at Xia duo and goes downstairs to the living room.


    Xu Changyang slowly patted the empty seat beside him.


    Xia Yunshu smiles at him and sits beside him.


    Feeling a hand held by a man''s broad and warm palm, Xia Yunshu gently picks his eyebrows and stares at Xia zhenhou.


    Leng buting contacts Xia Yunshu''s penetrating eyes. Xia zhenhou turns his eyes and avoids them.


    See here.


    Xia Yunshu''s mouth is deep.


    "Yunshu, although you are with Mr. Xu now, you are also the child of our Xia family. We are a family. It''s really complicated to hear that family members become guests. " Yu Suhua looked at Xia Yunshu, although also full of smile, but that smile in her face from time to time will shake, obviously also not really want to smile to Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu''s Apricot eyes flashed a cold light, "family? You mean me, with you.

 Chapter 621

    Yu Suhua''s face was stiff, and she forgot the statement that she forced Xia Yunshu to sign. She said, "Yunshu, I know you don''t like my stepmother, but you and your father, brother and sister are thicker than water, which can never be erased. And Yunshu, we came to see our grandson today¡°


    "Madame Xia." Xia Yunshu interrupts Yu Suhua''s words with a smile, but her eyes are as cold as ice. "You''re not old, and you don''t have a good memory, are you? Do you want me to remind you that you forced me to break off the relationship with your Xia family? What''s the matter now? Oh... "


    Xia Yunshu put out another hand to hold Xu Changyang''s arm. His small face was smiling and faced Xu Changyang, "I know. Xia and Mrs. Xia must have suddenly remembered that they are still holding you a large sum of money. Today they are in a hurry to pay back the money. By the way, how much is that money? I don''t even know. "


    Xu Changyang said to Xia Yunshu in a soft voice, "that sum of money is nothing to me..."


    "How much is it? What do you mean?" Xia Yunshu pouts her lips lightly, and hooks Xu Changyang''s two pupils to press a cold and sharp.


    With a low smile, Xu Changyang said, "300 million."


    "Wow..."


    Xia Yun opened his mouth and turned to his blue and white face. "I''m scared to hear this number. So I''m... So valuable. "


    Xia Yunshu said.


    Including Chang man and Xu Huanen, the heart is slightly pulled.


    Xu Changyang clenches Xia Yunshu''s hand and looks at her clear eyes with love and anger.


    "Yunshu, boss Xu and Mrs. Xu are here. Our family hasn''t been together for several years, so we won''t mention anything unimportant today. Dad wants to see his grandson. You can take him down and show him. " Xia zhenhou tries to keep calm, but stares at Xia Yunshu with a warning in his eyes.


    "Yes, Yunshu, we are here to see the children. Nothing is important. Your father and I can''t wait. " Yu Suhua agreed.


    Xia Yunshu locked Yu Suhua''s eyes, "how do I think it''s as important as paying back money? Let''s do it. "


    Xia Yunshu smiles brightly, and reaches out a plain little hand to Xia zhenhou and Yu Suhua, "you return the money first, let''s talk about the baby."


    Xu Changyang and others know exactly what life Xia Yunshu lived in the Xia family from childhood to adulthood.


    So Xu Changyang just sat silently, did not intervene, to Xia Yunshu enough vent space.


    When Xia Yunshu said this, he looked at Xu Changyang and Chang man countless times. He bit his teeth and stared at Xia Yunshu''s aggressive face. "Yunshu, don''t play with your father anymore..."


    "Mr. Xia."


    As if to hear a very funny joke, Xia Yunshu pursed the corners of his mouth, couldn''t stop laughing and said, "it''s funny, ha ha. Children''s temper? What is a child''s temper? I grew up in front of you do not dare to atmosphere, how dare I have temper ah? That''s funny. "


    Xu Changyang looks at Xia Yunshu. His face looks like a smile from the heart, but his thin lips become a straight line.


    Chang man and Xu Huanen couldn''t help but look at Xia Yunshu with pity and complexity in their eyes.


    Xia zhenhou''s back was chilly, and the expression on his face couldn''t be controlled. "Yunshu, when you were a child, your father was busy with work all day, which made you feel sorry. Dad knows that most of you are sensible and self reliant from childhood. Now that you have grown up, you have to start your own career slowly. Dad believes that you should understand the feeling that you can''t care about anything when you are busy. But Dad loves you in his heart


    "Love?"


    Xia Yunshu almost burst into tears with a smile. She raised her hand and wiped it from the corner of her eyes. She looked at Xia zhenhou with a bright smile. "Use 200000 yuan to sever the relationship between father and daughter, and force me to give me a thousand words in the severance statement. Is that your love for me?"


    Xia zhenhou''s face changed greatly. He quickly looked at Xu Changyang and raised his voice for several times. "Yunshu, he proposed to sever the relationship with me at the beginning..."


    "It''s me!"


    The smile on Xia Yunshu''s face slowly faded. She looked at Xia zhenhou''s eyes with strange coldness, "but what about that? You agreed


    Xia Yunshu turns to Yu Suhua slowly.


    As soon as Yu Suhua touched Xia Yunshu''s eyes, he shook his shoulders and quickly dropped his eyes.


    Xia Yunshu sneered, "you not only agree to sever the relationship with me, but also are afraid that I will regret it. You are like a disgusting mouse. In turn, you pester you and force me to sign the declaration. Yu Suhua


    Xia Yunshu suddenly called her.


    Yu Suhua''s gums trembled, with shame, panic and anger.


    "In recent years, have you taken out the declaration I signed? I want to publicize it so that people all over the world know that Xia Yunshu has nothing to do with your Xia family. Can''t you beat me? At that time, you must have been very happy and had a great sense of achievement. You finally drove Zhao Tingshan''s daughter out of the Xia family, didn''t you? I''m glad you won my mom, aren''t you? "


    Xia Yunshu asked Yu Suhua sentence by sentence, and Yu Suhua''s head was buried and his whole back was shaking.


    Xia Yunshu stirred his eyebrows and looked slowly at Xia Yang and Xia duo.


    Eyes in Xia duo pale small face freeze frame for a second and quickly stagger, looking at Xia Yang.


    Xia Yang is 20 years old, and there is not a luxury brand in his whole body. He sits on the sofa, not like Xia zhenhou and Yu Suhua''s humiliation and anger. He stares into Xia Yunshu''s eyes, and wants to blow out poisonous fire to burn her up.


    But so what?


    No matter a few years ago or now, Xia Yunshu never paid attention to him!


    Xia Yunshu''s Apricot eyes ran over a trace of disdain and staggered from him, staring straight at Xia zhenhou, "since we have broken off the relationship between father and daughter, then I am no longer a family with you. Xia zhenhou, I didn''t remind you not to brush your sense of existence in front of the Xu family. Why don''t you just listen? You have collected three hundred million yuan from the Xu family for no reason. I''m afraid your conscience will be upset, so you have to pay back the money. Hello, I''m fine. "


    Xu Changyang three people looked at Xia Yunshu face ruthless absolutely and that pair of apricot eyes dizzy cold, each slightly narrowed his eyes.


    Chang man and Xu Huanen, in particular, applauded in their hearts!


    They are the daughter-in-law of the Xu family. They have personality and courage!


    I really like this daughter-in-law more and more!


    Xia zhenhou clenched his hands so tightly that he almost grasped the bone knot. "Yunshu, father and daughter''s nature can''t be broken by a statement! You are my daughter of Xia zhenhou. You are my daughter all my life! Don''t be angry... "


    "Well, Xia zhenhou¡°


    Xia Yunshu raised his chin and scratched his eyes on Xia zhenhou like a knife. "If you don''t show up in front of me all your life, as time goes by, I may be able to put it down and not trouble you. But it''s just that dogs can''t eat shit! "


    "Xia Yunshu..."


    Xia Zhen Hou just roared, then felt a touch of cold light Ling ran shot at him.


    Xia Zhen Hou''s heart shuddered, his face twitched a few times, and he just endured it.


    Seeing this, Xia Yunshu couldn''t help laughing, "Xia zhenhou, for the sake of money, you don''t want this old face¡°


    "Yunshu, I hope you understand that he is your father..."


    "Do you have a voice here?" Xia Yunshu glanced at Yu Suhua. When he saw that Yu Suhua''s face was more humiliating and angry than Xia zhenhou''s, Xia Yunshu rolled his eyes slightly. "To tell you the truth, I used to hate you more than him, but now I find that you can only rank second!"


    Before, she hated Yu Suhua because she thought Xia zhenhou hurt Zhao Tingshan because of her, and even forced her to death.


    But later found that Xia Zhen Hou did not care about Yu Suhua as she imagined, she had to, his favorite is his own money!


    For the sake of money, Xia zhenhou can abandon Yu Suhua once, and then abandon her for the second time without hesitation!


    But Yu Suhua.


    It seems that I really care about Xia zhenhou.


    Even Xia zhenhou herself could not bear the humiliation.


    "You..."


    "Shut up Xiazhen shouts.


    Yu Suhua is unwilling to shut up.


    Xia zhenhou''s face was tense, and the wrinkles on his face were even flat. He stared at Xia Yunshu and said in a dumb voice, "Yunshu, please tell me. Today, you will vent all the resentment and resentment against your father. All these years, dad knows that you''ve been working hard. If you don''t come out, you won''t be happy. "


    "You know me well." Xia Yunshu is cold.


    Xia zhenhou took a deep breath, "you are my daughter. My blood is flowing in my bones. Of course I know you."


    "Tut tut." Xia Yunshu shook his head and raised his arm. "Unfortunately, the current medicine has not yet reached the level of whole body blood exchange, otherwise, I might have changed it at all costs."


    Summer town waiting forehead sweat all drip down, presumably is endure very hard.


    Xia Yunshu leans his back on the sofa, tilts his head, and slowly stares at Xia zhenhou.


    "Yunshu..."


    "Do you know? More than once, I thought about revenge on the Xia family. "


    Xia Yunshu calmly interrupts Xia zhenhou.


    Xia zhenhou''s heart is shaking, his eyes are red, and he looks at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu glanced at the corners of his trembling mouth, and said with a cool smile, "you married my mother for the benefit of me, and you were not good to her. You cheated on her. In the end, you even united with Yu Suhua to force my mother to death, which made me a child without a mother, and you bullied me."


    "Fortunately, my grandmother was with me. We depended on each other. Every time I was bullied by you, every time I thought of being forced to death by you, I couldn''t sleep. It''s my grandmother who has survived with me. "


    "But ah, I finally grew up and thought I could get rid of you, my grandmother left me again. Why she is so sick is due to you. She fainted, you casually put her to the hospital a plug regardless of, is you delay my grandmother''s best treatment time. You... "


    Xia Yunshu said here, his throat suddenly issued a heavy choking, "you sent my last relative in this world away from me. I hate it.

 Chapter 622

    Xia Yunshu''s "I hate"!


    Deep into the heart, deep in the heart!


    All the people present were stunned and looked at Xia Yunshu one after another.


    Xia Yunshu''s face is a deep hatred, but her locked eyebrows reveal her vulnerability hidden in her heart.


    Every time Zhao Tingshan and Wang Pei are mentioned, Xia Yunshu''s vulnerability will be drawn out.


    "Xia zhenhou, if you are not stupid enough, I advise you not to provoke me again, let alone appear in front of me. Because I''m afraid I can''t help it. I''m desperate to destroy what you care about most! " Xia Yunshu stares at Xia zhenhou and knows the way of Chu.


    Xia zhenhou''s face was covered with a layer of gray, and his hateful and cold eyes trembled. He was completely shocked by today''s Xia Yunshu!


    He thought that, even taking into account Xu Huanen and Chang man, Xia Yunshu would not say so absolutely, so ruthlessly, without leaving a little affection.


    But he did not expect that Xia Yunshu saw him without scruple.


    "Mom and Dad, let''s go!"


    Finally, Xia Yang suddenly stood up from the sofa and looked at Xia Yunshu with cold and disdain. "Xia Yunshu now climbs up the high branch and doesn''t look up to our poor relatives! Didn''t you find out? Xia Yunshu has a lot more confidence now than when he was in our house before. Why? It''s not because someone supports her behind her. Her eyes begin to grow up and up to the top of her head. She doesn''t look at people with positive eyes. "


    Xu Changyang, who hasn''t opened his mouth for a long time, hears the news. His thin lips are fierce and light, and he doesn''t look at Xia Yang with a straight eye. "My wife, Xu Changyang, will look at people as she likes. She dares to say she''s not good. I have many ways to tell him to shut up!"


    Hearing Xu Changyang''s words, Yu Suhua trembled all over, quickly took Xia Yang''s hand and said, "Xia Yang, what are you talking about? Apologize to your sister¡°


    Xia Yang taunts his face and glares at Xia Yunshu, "it''s your business to hurry up and please her. I will never! Xia Yunshu is a monster in my eyes, a bitch¡°


    Xu Changyang''s handsome face suddenly became dark. The cold light from his eyes suddenly seemed to destroy everything. He stared at Xia Yang in a gloomy and bloodthirsty voice


    Yu Suhua looks pale and tries to persuade Xia Yang to apologize to Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yang is very hard at the moment and can''t resist. He grins his teeth and stares at Xia Yunshu. He wants to rush to peel Xia Yunshu alive.


    Xia Yunshu''s face is expressionless, and it''s the rebellious and contemptuous that Xia Yang hates and doesn''t put him in the eyes at all!


    Xia Yang roared secretly and pointed at Xia Yunshu, "Xia Yunshu, I tell you, don''t think I''m afraid of you when I climb up the Xu family! You wait for me, one day I want you to look good! "


    Xia Yunshu said coldly, "it''s up to you?"


    "Bitches..."


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    "Ah..."


    Xia Yang hasn''t finished scolding, the whole person falls into the sofa in an extremely distorted posture. Well, it was slapped in the face!


    Yu Suhua covered her mouth and looked at Xia zhenhou, who had no time to put down her hand, and screamed, "what are you doing? Are you crazy? "


    "Asshole!"


    Xia Zhen Hou pulls Yu Suhua away, grabs Xia Yang''s collar and lifts him from the sofa. He slaps him again. "Yunshu is your sister. How dare you treat her well? I''ll kill you!"


    "Ah... Xia zhenhou, you are crazy, you are crazy!"


    Xia Zhen Hou''s hand was very heavy. After a few times, blood appeared in the corner of Xia Yang''s mouth and his face became swollen.


    Yu Suhua was so scared that he rushed to talk about Xia zhenhou.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you..."


    "Wow..."


    The cry of terror.


    Xia Yunshu, who used to sit in the sofa indifferently, hears the cry, and his indifferent face is wrinkled. He looks at Xia duo, who is standing at the end of the sofa at a loss and looks at Xia zhenhou in fear. His cold heart suddenly twitches.


    "Little flower, little flower..."


    Seeing her daughter crying, Yu Suhua rushed to hold Xia duo and touched her head to comfort her, "don''t be afraid of Xiao duo Er, don''t be afraid of..."


    "Wow... Stop fighting, stop fighting. Brother, he''s bleeding. He''s bleeding. " Xia duo breaks away from Yu Suhua, hugs Xia zhenhou''s thigh, weeps until he burps and pleads.


    "Get out of here!" Xia zhenhou wants to get rid of Xia duo.


    Xia Yunshu squeezed the palm of his hand, and the anger in his apricot eyes was boiling.


    In his eyes, can he really only see money?


    In order to act in front of her, do you ignore your wife and children?!


    Xia Yunshu''s lips stretched out a white line.


    Just as she was about to get up.


    Xu Huanen stood up first.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes flashed lightly, and his leaning body came back slowly.


    "Mr. Xia."


    Xu Huanen''s voice was not loud, steady and without too much emotion.


    Xia zhenhou tries to shake off Xia duo''s action and stops. He still holds Xia Yang''s collar with one hand, blinks and looks at Xu Huanen.


    "It''s the family affair of President Xia. I shouldn''t have interfered. But this is the home of my son''s daughter-in-law, and my grandson is still sleeping in the nursery. It''s hard to avoid disturbing my grandson when Mr. Xia makes such a big noise. In my opinion, it''s better for Xia to lead his family back and close the door to solve the problem Xu Huanen looked directly at Xia zhenhou, his voice was steady and slow, and he had the spirit of guiding the country.


    Xia zhenhou''s face twitched in varying degrees. Instead of responding to Xu Huanen for the first time, he went to see Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu stares at his hand without looking at him.


    Xia zhenhou clenched his teeth and nodded, "I''m so sorry today. Let boss Xu and Mrs Xu laugh. Xia will lead the smelly boy back to teach him a lesson! "


    Xu Huanen squinted.


    Immediately, Xia zhenhou drags Xia Yang''s collar and leaves.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiazhen waited for the family to leave, and the whole living room was silent.


    Xu Changyang, Chang man and Xu Huanen all look at Xia Yunshu silently.


    Xia Yunshu can feel their eyes with her eyelashes down. It''s a kind of concern and I don''t know how to comfort her eyes.


    The chill in Xia Yunshu''s blood seemed to have been expelled.


    Xia Yunshu raised his eyelashes and calmly looked at Chang man and Xu Huanen, "Mom, Dad, did I scare you? After all, that''s who I am. "


    After a sentence, Xia Yunshu tone with a little naughty.


    Wen Yan.


    Chang man and Xu huan''en were slightly relieved.


    "What''s the real face? I know our daughter-in-law of Xu family can''t be a soft persimmon and let others bully her! You are so handsome just now, mom can''t help clapping for you! " Chang man said softly.


    Xia Yunshu pursed the corners of his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it at last and laughed at Chang man.


    Chang man sighs, and the love for Xia Yunshu makes her feel distressed.


    After that.


    Chang man and Xu Huanen tacit understanding of the upstairs, let Xia Yunshu and Xu Changyang alone.


    Just in the "battle" with Xia zhenhou, Xia Yunshu''s hand is always in Xu Changyang''s palm. He tightly holds her hand and slightly releases an inch.


    Although Xia Yunshu is angry and resentful, her heart is stable.


    She knows, he''s by her side!


    "Cry when you feel bad." Xu Changyang embraces her and says in a deep voice.


    Xia Yunshu''s face was leaning against his left chest. His heart beat vigorously in his ear, and his cool breath slowly fell on his head. At the same time, his arms strong and firm embrace her, his body temperature gurgling into her body, she now only feel warm, unspeakable warmth.


    So, how can she cry?


    Xia Yunshu slightly involved the corners of his mouth, "I don''t feel bad, and I don''t want to cry. Because the best is by my side now, why should I care about those people who have evil spirits? "


    Xu Changyang hugged her in his arms. His warm and moist lips were reprinted on her forehead. "Don''t try to be brave."


    Xia Yunshu wrinkled his nose, "I didn''t try to be brave, but I have principles! I will never shed a tear for those who have hurt me, because they don''t deserve it


    Xu Changyang held his breath and looked down at Xia Yunshu''s face.


    Xia Yunshu raised his eyelashes, the fundus of his eyes is clear, clean and pure as a baby, "the one who can make me cry is the one I care about! But to those who have malice and ulterior motives to me, I will only laugh


    Xu Changyang''s heart suddenly tightened, gently lifted her breath, held her small face high, and forced her to kiss. Tooth close was pried open in an instant, and his breath poured in like ice and fire.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes were bright and clear. He looked at his frowning brow, gently raised his white fingertips, rubbed his frowning brow, and whispered between his lips, "Uncle Xu, you are the only one who breaks my principles, and also the most unforgettable existence in my heart."


    Xu Changyang roared, deeper and harder against her lips. Only feel his heart, his whole body''s flesh and blood, all happened to have a burst of pain.


    When he finally let go of her, Xia Yunshu''s lips can''t be closed, and her bright apricot eyes are also infected with wisps of enchantment. She gasps and looks at him.


    Xu Changyang''s Adam''s apple glides. He hooks her tightly in his arms, and makes great efforts.


    Xia yunshuyun gasped for breath and put his hand around his back. His soft white hands patted him gently on his broad back. "I thought I had changed. I became weak and had no bottom line or principles. Because I fell in love with you, so I changed. "


    "But now I find that I''m still me, and I''m just facing you. Because you are too important in my heart, because you are indispensable, because love is blind


    "There was a time when I was particularly tired of myself and looked down on myself, because I was clearly aware of my weakness and vulnerability. But from today on, I won''t. Because it''s just you. "


    Xu Changyang seems to be trying to clamp Xia Yunshu into his body. He holds her arms. Because of the strength, his tight muscles hold his sleeves up, as if they might burst at any time.


    "Xu Changyang, it seems that I really can''t extricate myself." Xia Yunshu turns around slowly and says slowly in his ear.


    A heart beating wildly in the blood.


    Xu Changyang picked up Xia Yunshu and rushed to the bedroom on the second floor.


    Xu Changyang was greatly surprised. He didn''t expect that the arrival of Xia zhenhou''s family made him hear such a wonderful confession!.

 Chapter 623

    Xia Yunshu woke up again, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon.


    The feeling of her body is very strong. It''s like running a kilometer with a load. No, it''s more than 8000 meters. She still feels tired when she moves her fingers.


    Xia Yunshu sighed in her heart. She had known that what she said would cause someone to torture her, so she didn''t say it.


    Now, she''s almost a "cripple" who has difficulty getting up.


    Creak and twist¡ª¡ª


    The sound of the bedroom door opening.


    Xia Yunshu moved his eyelids lazily, pursed his lips, and knew who it was without looking.


    This is her bedroom and someone''s bedroom. The only one who can walk in and out without knocking is a man who just broke her up.


    The rustle of footsteps came slowly.


    Then, the bed around me was slightly sunken.


    Xia Yunshu in front of a dark, followed by lips will be blocked a solid.


    Xia Yunshu was speechless and rolled his eyes, too lazy to struggle.


    Waiting for someone to have a good time and withdraw from her lips, Xia Yunshu frowned and his voice was hoarse. "Xu Changyang, we eat three meals a day together, and we don''t see what you eat in particular. Why do you..."


    Xia Yunshu bit his lower lip and had no face to go on.


    "Just what?" Xu Changyang hums and laughs, kicks off his shoes, lies forward, holds the person in his arms, grabs her face and kisses her ears when he grabs her ears. Xia Yunshu really doesn''t cooperate, so he kisses her hair.


    Xia Yunshu smoked the corners of his mouth and was convinced.


    Awesome husband''s suck, I''m so sorry for you. When Xu Changyang said such shameless words, his tone was gentle and shallow, especially a modest gentleman.


    Xia Yunshu is full of black lines in his head, and he smokes harder at the corners of his mouth. "Your face is thicker than the city wall. Do you know that?"


    Xu Changyang, with a dumb smile, picks up Xia Yunshu''s chin and kisses her pursed lips twice. Her eyes stare at her tenderly, "are you hungry?"


    "What do you say?" Xia Yunshu is depressed.


    I didn''t eat breakfast and lunch, and I was tossed by him for several hours. Can I not be hungry?


    I thought that someone would go and get her food immediately.


    Who knows this person but full face innocent way, "I also hungry."


    what?!


    Xia Yunshu''s small face was taut and glared at him.


    Xu Changyang smile, the bridge of the nose against her, aggrieved also, "I sooner or later did not eat rice."


    "You didn''t get up long ago. Why didn''t you eat?" Xia Yunshu gritted his teeth.


    She swears that if he dares to let her cook for him, she will jump on him and bite his meat to pad her stomach. She will never feel distressed!


    Xu Changyang took a look at her and knew what she was thinking. Her pale thin lips gently lifted, and her fingers gently knocked on her forehead. He whispered, "I''ll wait for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Yunshu apricot eyes micro Dun, staring at him.


    Xu Changyang pulled her lips, took her out of the bed and went to the bathroom.


    He said nothing more.


    But Xia Yunshu''s heart has been warmed.


    When Xu Changyang washed her face, Xia Yunshu turned red and hummed in a low voice, "it''s almost the same."


    Xu Changyang spoiled her nose.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yunshu and Xu Changyang came down from the upstairs and didn''t see Xu Huanen and Chang man in the living room.


    The fire on Xia Yunshu''s face was slowly cut off, and he breathed several times.


    Fortunately, it''s not in the living room, otherwise she can''t have her face!


    "Embarrassed what? Mom and dad are from here. I understand. " Xu Changyang is calm.


    Xia Yunshu hehe, squint at Xu Changyang, "you think everyone is as cheeky as you!"


    Xu Changyang pinched her knuckles and squinted at her, "smelly girl, is her skin long and tight? Talk back to me


    Xia Yunshu touched the tip of his nose and changed the topic, "I''m starving. Let''s go to eat."


    Xu Changyang gritted his teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    restaurant.


    Xu Changyang leisurely clip vegetables to eat, wait until a bite of food chew slowly, light said, "how do you want to have a birthday?"


    birthday?


    Xia Yunshu Leng next, continue to eat, "what how to pass, usual pass Bai.". I don''t know about birthdays


    Xia Yunshu is right. She hasn''t had a birthday since she was a child.


    Before meeting Nie Xiangsi, Wang Pei would cook a bowl of noodles and an egg for Xia Yunshu on her birthday every year.


    After meeting Nie Xiangsi, Nie Xiangsi is stubborn. Every year, she prepares cakes and presents for her to spend a little birthday with her.


    These four years in Yu City, birthday Mu Zhixi will personally cook for her, two people are not disturbed, peacefully passed.


    Moreover, Xia Yunshu didn''t think it was bad.


    On the contrary, she thought it was good. It''s not grand, but she''s comfortable!


    Xu Changyang doesn''t know what Xia Yunshu thinks, but when he hears this, his heart is tight, and the food in his mouth becomes a little astringent.


    "No, my birthday is still early. It''s only the middle of March. My birthday is in April of the lunar calendar. There are still one or two months left." Xia Yunshu said, looking up and squinting at Xu Changyang, "Xu Changyang, do you mistake other women''s diary for my birthday?"


    Xu Changyang stares at her and wants to knock her head with his chopsticks, but he doesn''t say a word.


    Xia Yunshu also said that he didn''t really think so. He took the juice and drank it. "Xu Changyang, you don''t have to prepare birthday surprise for me, because you and your children are my best gifts and surprises. With you by my side, I am the happiest person."


    Xu Changyang''s chest vibrated, and he raised his eyes to stare at Xia Yunshu''s white face.


    His summer, simple enough to make his heart ache.


    "Uncle Xu, thank you for giving me a home." Xia Yunshu suddenly stares at him and says.


    Xu Changyang clenched the chopsticks in his hand. He felt that his throat was astringent and painful. "How did I marry such a fool as you?"¡°


    Stupid to make him want to hold the best things in the world in front of her, let her become the happiest little fool in the world!


    Xia Yunshu is stunned, the plain white eyebrow slightly coagulates, does not understand looking at Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang gently closed his eyes, unable to restrain the surging waves in his heart. He put down his chopsticks, got up and went to Xia Yunshu''s side, reached out to hold her face high, his eyes were full of Qinghui, and only filled with Xia Yunshu, "Xia Xia, I will make you happy!"


    Xia Yunshu''s eyelashes trembled, and his lips fell down. The warmth of his mouth wrapped Xia Yunshu''s lips tightly.


    Xia Yunshu blinked and sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    Right now.


    Xia family.


    The roar of men, the cry of women and children filled the whole villa.


    "Women''s humanity, women''s humanity!"


    "What do you know? Ah? If I didn''t, it was Xu Changyang, Xu Huanen and Chang man! "


    "What kind of people are they in Tongshi? Do you want me to tell you? A legal family with black and white in common


    "Forget what happened to the Zhao family, don''t you? Do you want our Xia family to end up like the Zhao family? "


    "Fool! How can I give birth to such a pig brained fool as you


    Xia Zhen Hou fiercely points at Xia Yang, who is sitting on the sofa, and scolds him.


    Xia Yang''s face was taut, the blood in the corner of his mouth was not dry, his eyes were red and staring at Xia zhenhou, his eyes were not tame and full of hatred!


    "How dare you stare at me? Well, it''s the opposite, isn''t it! Well, I''ll kill you today, so that you won''t be defeated by the Xia family in your hands in the future! " Xia zhenhou grabs the glass ashtray of the tea table and throws it at Xia Yang.


    "Enough!"


    Yu Suhua broke down and stood in front of Xia Yang, crying, "Xia zhenhou, it''s Xia Yunshu who wants to embarrass us. Xia Yang can''t bear your father''s humiliation, so he stands up to speak for you. Instead of thinking about Xia Yang''s filial piety, you beat him so miserably. What kind of father are you?"


    Xia zhenhou stares at Yu Suhua fiercely. His chest heaves heavily, but he doesn''t throw his ashtray to Xia Yang again. He snorts again and throws it on the carpet.


    As the ashtray fell to the ground and made a dull sound, Xia zhenhou finally stopped his anger for several hours, gasped and sat in the sofa, staring at Yu Suhua.


    The eyes, as if they were not his wife and children, but his eight generation enemies!


    Yu Suhua gently stroked his chest. He didn''t dare to cry any more, but he was too sad to help himself.


    Especially seeing Xia Yang''s face beaten by him, Yu Suhua bit his lower lip hard and couldn''t stop tears.


    Xia duo cried so that her face became swollen twice, and her eyes became two big blisters.


    See Xia Zhen Hou sit down, she tightly next to Xia Yang slightly trembling body, holding two fists, forbearance also dare not cry again.


    "Yang Yang, mom is going to get the medicine for you, isn''t she?" Yu Suhua looked at Xia Yang, his fingers trembling so that he did not dare to touch his face, choking.


    Xia Yang''s pupils are scarlet. He stares at Xia Zhen and says, "no, I''ll go back to school first!"


    Xia Yang said, straight stand up, will leave.


    Yu Suhua took his hand and said, "Yang Yang, the wound on your face needs dressing. You wait for your mother. When your mother gives you medicine, can you go again?"


    "I said no, I didn''t!"


    Xia Yang suddenly throws away Yu Suhua''s hand and rushes out to the villa door like crazy.


    Yu Suhua was thrown back several steps. When she was so easy to stand, Xia Yang had already run away.


    Yu Suhua looked at the empty door of the villa. His heart was so sad that he couldn''t help it.


    She stretched out her hand to press her heart and looked at Xia zhenhou with red eyes.


    Xia Zhen''s eyes narrowed and hummed, "let him go. I''m very angry when I see him now. If he doesn''t go, I''m afraid I can''t help beating him again!"


    "Wait in summer!"


    Yu Suhua looked at Xia zhenhou in disappointment, "Yang Yang is your son, not your enemy! Your real enemy is Xia Yunshu. You don''t dare to spread your anger on Xia Yunshu, just on my son, do you? "


    "Yang Yang is our son. What he did in the Xu family today is that he loves his father! He ran out in this situation and didn''t know what would happen. You, a father, don''t care if something will happen to your son. Instead, you still say such things. You let me... "


    "Is that enough?"


    Xia Zhen Hou sternly interrupts Yu Suhua''s words and stares at her viciously.


    Yu Suhua clenched her hands and watched Xia zhenhou''s eyes flash with fear.


    Xia duo stands up from the sofa, sticks to Yu Suhua''s leg, holds Yu Suhua''s hand tightly, and looks at Xia zhenhou in fear.


    Yu Suhua''s eyes lowered to see her daughter''s fear. She couldn''t help choking her throat and shed tears again.


    For the first time in her life, she was suspicious of the persistence of Xia zhenhou..

 Chapter 624

    Ten o''clock the next morning.


    Xia Yunshu is still lying on the bed, and she has a feeling of severe hypoxia and dehydration. Lying on the bed, she feels like she has been pressed by brute force and can''t move.


    For nothing else.


    Instead, she thought that she could have a good sleep in the afternoon.


    ha-ha.


    As it turns out, she''s so cute!


    Yesterday, Xu Changyang took n barrels of chicken blood and several jin of medicine. He was more excited than the previous week.


    In the end, Xia Yunshu thought she couldn''t live until dawn several times, and then she really lost consciousness, until now she wakes up.


    After lying on the bed for nearly half an hour, Xia Yunshu moved his fingers and sat up from the bed. After a while of dizziness, he held the head of the bed and put it on. He took a cup to the water dispenser and drank several cups of water continuously. Then he felt like a living person.


    Then, Xia Yunshu goes to the bathroom to wash. Standing in front of the washing table, Xia Yunshu suddenly sees her face in the mirror, which makes her heart shrink.


    Her face was pale, almost morbid.


    If her paleness appears on a man''s face, it is due to excessive lust and overwork.


    Xia Yunshu''s thin fingers grasped the edge of the washing table, a small face was shaking, and her apricot eyes were very bright because of her shame and anger. She said secretly, "Xu Changyang, I''ll let you do whatever you want tonight, I''ll write three words upside down! Old luster, old bastard... "


    During the whole process of washing face, Xia Yunshu kept opening his mouth and scolding an old man weakly.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yunshu thought he would have a fever and a cold, but he didn''t. after eating three meals, he was much better in the evening.


    Zhiqian fell asleep in Chang man''s and Xu Huanen''s rooms. Xia Yunshu left and went back to his master bedroom.


    As soon as I entered, the door was not closed.


    The wrist then by the man powerful big palm to buckle, pulled past.


    Xia Yun Shuxin trembled, and his lips were sipped.


    Xia Yunshu breathed and frowned. Then, the flame surged up in her apricot eyes. She raised her foot and stepped on the man''s instep.


    "Well."


    The man snorted, but his lips were still clenching Xia Yunshu, and his palms were rubbing and holding her waist more vigorously, squeezing her hard into his arms.


    Xia Yunshu was so angry that his eyes trembled and his feet rolled.


    Xu Changyang low hisses, long eyebrow light frown, slowly released Xia Yunshu''s lips, Fei Ran''s thin lips not happy pursed, eyes with wipe sullen staring at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu gasped a few mouthfuls, his eyes glared at him, "Xu Changyang, are you finished?"


    It''s been more than a week in a row. That''s enough!


    Xu Changyang''s face was straight, but he was not happy.


    Xia Yunshu was so angry that he stepped on his feet harder.


    Xu Changyang''s eyes flashed quickly, silently took a pair of deep eyes and looked at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu pursed his little mouth, "Xu Changyang, if you do this again, I''ll sleep with you separately!"


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    Xu Changyang suddenly put a hoop in his arms and bent over to hold her.


    "Xu Changyang!" Xia Yunshu stamped his feet and stepped back, staring at him angrily, "I''ll die!"


    Xu Changyang tightened his eyebrows and said, "nonsense, how can you die with me?"


    "Are you there? I''m afraid of you now! You, do you know that as soon as I go back to my room and see you, my legs will tremble... You, can you stop being so exuberant, healthy, and not so wasted! "


    Xia Yunshu finished, a blush through.


    Xu Changyang looked at Xia Yunshu, qingmou slightly brushed what, squinting, "what do you want to express?"


    Xia Yunshu vomited blood.


    She made it clear enough, okay?


    Xia Yunshu''s face, ears and neck are all red. He bites his lower lip shamefully. His apricot eyes are flashing with embarrassment. He stands there wriggling and wriggling like a little girl.


    Xu Changyang likes to see Xia Yunshu like this, Meifeng Qingyang, "say clearly, what dissatisfaction do you have with me?"


    Xia Yunshu mouth pumping, pestle standing, Leng is how embarrassed to open the second time.


    Xu Changyang''s thin lips were slightly invisible, and his well-defined hands were slowly inserted into his pockets. He glanced at Xia Yunshu and said, "I don''t know who said yesterday that he couldn''t extricate himself from me, but after a day, he began to be dissatisfied with me, right? Are women as fickle as you? "


    "You..."


    Xia Yunshu blushed, "who can''t extricate himself from you? Xu Changyang, you can push your nose on your face


    Xu Changyang stares at Xia Yunshu''s face for a moment, his eyes are deeper and deeper, like a black net covering Xia Yunshu.


    His summer, when shy can be really beautiful!


    Xu Changyang curved his mouth and walked towards her.


    Xia Yunshu stares at him warily, "what are you doing?"


    "No, I just want to tell you something." Xu Changyang looked at her and said slowly.


    Xia Yun is comfortable and jumps fast.


    Xu Changyang usually looks at a very gentle person of Tezheng Pai, but when he plays a hooligan, his whole body is very evil. He''s very attractive.


    Xia Yunshu unconsciously grabbed his pants, the voice was small, "what?"


    "Big."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡±


    "Chest."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡¡±


    "My credit."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡£¡¡±


    "Don''t thank me too much."


    "... Xu Changyang is not happy."


    Xu Changyang smiles and kisses her at the corner of the mouth.


    "..." dead, really!


    ¡­¡­


    For three days in a row, Xu Changyang was calm and didn''t make trouble. Xia Yun was relieved, and his biological clock was finally adjusted.


    After breakfast, Xu Changyang goes to work.


    Xu Huanen and Chang man have an appointment with a group of old friends and go out with Zhiqian. Well, at the request of those old friends, Xu Huanen and Chang man had no choice but to take Zhiqian with them.


    Fortunately, Xia Yunshu doesn''t have breast milk. Zhiqian has been taken by Xu Huanen and Chang man since he was discharged from the hospital, and is kissing his grandparents. Therefore, Xia Yunshu doesn''t worry about his children''s crying.


    "Sister Yunshu, you''re the only one left at home. Are you bored?"


    Fu xuechan followed He Yi today. Well, since I became more and more familiar with Xia Yunshu, Fu xuechan came more and more frequently.


    Xia Yunshu took a look at Fu xuechan, did not ignore the flash of light under her eyes, pick eyebrow way, "no, I will go out later."


    "... out? Where are you going? What are you doing? " Fu xuechan stares at Xia Yunshu like a curious baby.


    "I won''t tell you!" Xia Yunshu said.


    Fu xuechan, "..."


    Xia Yunshu looks at Fu xuechan''s depressed face and laughs to himself. He staggers her and walks upstairs.


    Fu xuechan choked her mouth and looked at Xia Yunshu askew, "stingy!"


    ¡­¡­


    Master bedroom.


    Xia Yunshu stood in the window with his mobile phone, looking out at the two pupils floating with a touch of extraordinary cold sharp.


    Poof, poof.


    The phone vibrates in the palm.


    Xia Yunshu squinted and looked down.


    It''s a text message.


    The content of the message is a phone number.


    Xia Yunshu moves his eyebrows and points to the phone number. Without hesitation, he dials out.


    About ten seconds, that end answers.


    "Hello, I''m Lin Shou." Lin''s soft voice came from his mobile phone.


    Xia Yunshu eyes in the colder, put the phone in the ear, "I think it''s time to talk about some things clearly."


    "... who are you, Yunshu?" Lin was surprised.


    "It''s me." Xia Yunshu looked out of the window, "you should have wanted to see me for a long time."


    Lin''s voice disappeared for a few seconds. When it came back again, there was a soft smile in his voice, "although I don''t know what you want to tell me. But you''re right. I really want to meet you. Unfortunately, I''ve been too busy recently. In addition, Changyang contacted a famous doctor for treatment a few days ago, so I haven''t had a chance to ask you out. "


    "Yes? What is the result of the treatment? Are you optimistic? " Xia Yunshu''s voice is flat.


    "Not so good, to be honest."


    The forest is lonely.


    Xia Yunshu can''t tell whether she is really lonely or fake lonely just by listening.


    However, the sentence "Changyang helps me contact famous doctors for treatment" really makes Xia Yunshu uncomfortable.


    Xia Yunshu turned his back and said, "I''m sorry to hear that."


    Lin Shao smiles bitterly.


    "I''m free today, and you." Xia Yunshu is straightforward.


    "What a coincidence. I''m fine today." Lin Shao said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll send you the address. I''ll see you around." Xia Yunshu said.


    "Good."


    Xia Yunshu hung up with no expression on his face.


    Just as she was about to put down her mobile phone and go to the cloakroom to change her clothes, the mobile phone shook up again.


    Xia Yunshu looked at the mobile phone, his dark eyelashes flashed quickly, put the phone to his ear to answer, "Tan Jing."


    "Yunshu, what''s Lin''s mobile phone number There was a trace of nervousness and uneasiness in Tan Jing''s voice.


    Xia Yunshu walked toward the cloakroom, "nothing, just keep it, so as not to contact her later."


    "... you, what do you need to contact Lin Zao?" Tan Jing''s tone was careful and dignified.


    Xia Yunshu drooped his eyelashes and didn''t make a sound.


    Tan Jing''s breath came from the microphone in a hurry, "Yunshu, I, i..."


    Tan Jing''s voice is complex.


    Xia Yunshu frowned and turned his eyes in the cloakroom to look for clothes. "Tan Jing, I''ve never hurt anyone, and I don''t take the initiative to hurt others. So you don''t have to worry. I asked you for Lin shale''s mobile phone number with ulterior motives. It''s not good for her. "


    "No! That''s not what I mean, Yunshu. I just want to, I just... "


    "Just thinking about what?" Xia Yunshu takes out a white silk shirt and light jeans, frowns and stands in front of the floor mirror.


    Even if Xia Yunshu can''t see Tan Jing, she can imagine her entanglement at the moment, although she doesn''t know why she is entangled.


    Don''t you know? Maybe not.


    "Nothing."


    In the end, Tan Jing was just downcast.


    Xia Yunshu holding a mobile phone slightly silent, immediately did not say anything, then hang up the mobile phone.


    Changed clothes, took a camel color windbreaker coat, carrying a bag, left the master bedroom, downstairs..

 Chapter 625

    Xia Yunshu''s place is near Weiran high school. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find a small milk tea shop.


    Although the milk tea shop is small, its layout is artistic and has a small style.


    Xia Yunshu arrived first, and Lin Zao arrived half an hour later. As soon as he entered the milk tea shop and saw Xia Yunshu, he said with a smile, "I found him."


    With a high-end retro dress, the latest limited jacket of an international fashion brand, and a limited leather bag in her hand, Lin can go to this small milk tea shop and enjoy all kinds of high-end atmosphere.


    Xia Yunshu smiles, "it''s the place I chose that''s too partial."


    Lin Shao smiles, reaches out to hook her ears and hair, reveals her wrist, expensive lady''s watch and a string of expensive bracelets. As if she is afraid of falling, she walks towards Xia Yunshu with small steps.


    Xia Yunshu stares at her to smile, "drink what?"


    Lin Shou raised his eyebrows and glanced at the small milk tea shop. "Can I just have a glass of water?"


    Xia Yunshu asked the boss for a glass of water.


    Lin Zao finally came over, but he didn''t sit down. It seemed that he was in a bit of a dilemma.


    Xia Yunshu always smiles, "when I went to school, I always liked to sit here with acacia. Although it''s a little old and small, few people come here because of the location. But the boss is a hard-working person. He has to clean the shop several times a day. "


    Lin Shou didn''t show any difference, but he finally sat down.


    "Has Miss Lin ever visited Zhao Hanlei in prison?"


    Lin Shougang sat down and Xia Yunshu took a shortcut.


    Lin Zao was stunned and looked at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu stares at her and says, "what''s the matter? Aren''t miss Lin and Zhao Hanlei friends? Zhao Hanlei is now in prison. I think Miss Lin will visit her in prison because of her relationship with Zhao Hanlei? "


    Lin Shao smiles, puts the bag on one side of the stool and puts it on the watch of the other wrist with one hand. The voice is clear, soft and gentle. "Before, I was really friends with Han Lei, but since she did that to you, I was very disappointed with her. She is so extreme and bold that I dare not make friends with her. "


    "When Miss Lin said this, she felt the same as Miss Lin, soft and weak... Timid." Xia Yunshu looked at her.


    "In today''s society, weak women are not popular. It''s better for Yunshu to be like you. " Lin Shao gave a soft smile.


    "How am I?" Xia Yunshu blinked, "I don''t know what I''m good at. I rely on a strong momentum to do things. I''m always rampant and reckless. Besides, I can''t bear to be angry at all. Who makes me angry, I will try my best to return it. Narrow mindedness and hatred. "


    "Look at you, why do you call yourself like this?" Lin Zhan shook his head helplessly.


    Xia Yunshu stares at Lin Shou, "I''m not talking about fun. Like Zhao Hanlei this time. She nearly killed me and my children, so I let her never show up in front of me and spend her whole life in prison. "


    "Han Lei is her fault." Lin sang smiles.


    "Well." Xia Yunshu nodded, "it''s really her fault. But don''t you think I''m a little too hard on her? Although she killed me and my child, she didn''t succeed. My child and I are all right. What about her? I can only struggle in prison and never see the light again. "


    Lin Zao stopped talking and looked at Xia Yunshu with a smile.


    "Miss Lin." Xia Yunshu chuckles straight at Lin Shou, and his apricot eyes are full of shining light. "You said that you wanted to ask me out to meet for a long time. Why do we meet now? I''m talking about it. Just say something. "


    Lin Zao kept smiling and quickly pulled out his cheek. He covered his eyelashes slightly and said with a smile, "I always thought you cared about my relationship with Changyang. But when we meet today, I find that I should be worried too much. "


    "Why?" Xia Yunshu smiles.


    Lin Chan gently pulled his lips, "the reason why I''ve always wanted to meet you is to tell you that I only treat Changyang as a good friend and a brother. I have only friendship and affection for Changyang, nothing else. I hope you don''t mind


    Xia Yunshu nodded slowly and stared at her with curved eyebrows.


    "We''ve been through a lot together since we realized it. Our youth is almost all passed together, he is always in my memory, and I believe that I am always in Changyang''s memory. We are friends and relatives of each other. " Lin Sha looks at Xia Yunshu sincerely.


    Xia Yunshu didn''t speak and took the juice at hand to drink.


    Lin shale''s eyelashes drooped and continued with a smile. "My father and mother died one after another. At that time, I was so sad that I always felt that my sky was going to collapse. It''s Chang Yang who is with me to help me deal with all the funeral related matters of my parents, including the location of the cemetery. "


    Xia Yunshu gently points the cup with his fingers and listens in silence.


    "During that time, I was very negative, decadent and even abandoned myself. Changyang has done a lot for me to help me stand up again. He took time out of his busy schedule to travel with me, relax, drink and make me happy. He told me that even if my parents left me, he would stay with me and never leave me. He assured me to move forward, and he is the most solid support behind me. "


    With tears in his eyes and a warm smile around his mouth, Lin Sha looks at Xia Yunshu''s face with eyelashes in his eyes. "In fact, my current brokerage companies are all set up by Changyang. He hopes that I can have my own things to do and forget a lot of unnecessary troubles when I have something to do. "


    "Uncle Xu is so kind to you that I''m going to be jealous." Xia Yunshu giggles.


    Lin Zao inhaled, blinked his tears, looked at Xia Yunshu, and said, "don''t misunderstand him. I just want to tell you that I really just take Changyang as my friend and brother. I have no love for him. So I really hope you don''t mind


    Lin Shou is saying that she has no feelings for Xu Changyang, but she does not say that Xu Changyang has no feelings for her. Every word tells Xia Yunshu how good Xu Changyang is to her and how much he has paid for her.


    Have to say.


    This kind of white lotus section is really low!


    Xia Yunshu''s eyelashes trembled, and he looked at Lin Shou with a smile. "I have no misunderstanding. Uncle Xu is really good to you. You can see that he is still looking for a famous doctor to treat you. I''m not afraid to make trouble with him when I''m jealous."


    Lin Sha''s eyes turned red, and her beautiful face was covered with sadness. "Yunshu, Changyang loves you very much. He tried his best to find a famous doctor for me. In the final analysis, it was just to make up for me. I understand¡°


    Xia Yunshu stares at Lin Cang''s gloomy eyes, "make up? Why make up for you? "


    "..." Lin Shou frowned and looked at Xia Yunshu in surprise and sorrow.


    Xia Yunshu put his hand on Lin Zao''s and held it with a little effort.


    Lin Sha looked at the hand she folded on her hand. She didn''t break away. She just looked at her in a puzzled and sad way.


    "Lin Zao, do you know why I asked you to such a remote place?" Xia Yunshu said with a faint smile.


    Xia Yunshu did not call her "Miss Lin" any more, but her name.


    Lin''s pupils shrunk slightly and shook his head blankly.


    "Because here, never meet acquaintances or people who know you and me." Xia Yunshu directly locked up Lin Shou, "so you and I can talk about the engagement banquet in an open way."


    Lin Sha''s eyes quickly crossed a glimmer and looked at Xia Yunshu doubtfully, "Yunshu, what do you mean? Why can''t I understand? "


    "Miss Lin, I know you are very important in Uncle Xu''s heart, and you also attach great importance to Uncle Xu. I''ve asked you out because I want you to solve this matter with me on the basis of not destroying your relationship with Uncle Xu for many years. " Xia Yunshu said.


    "... Yunshu, I really don''t understand." The forest graupel is confused.


    Xia Yunshu pursed his lips, "I know that I didn''t meet you, but you bumped into the sofa, resulting in abortion."


    Lin Sha stares at Xia Yunshu and doesn''t speak for a long time.


    "Besides you and me, there is another person who knows the same thing." Xia Yun, slow down.


    "... Yunshu, it was because of that abortion that I couldn''t get pregnant and have children all my life. I don''t want you to feel guilty for me, but at least, for the sake of losing my qualification to be a mother, don''t confuse black and white, hurt me and slander me like this. " His eyes were ruddy and his forehead was red because of his forbearance.


    "Tan Jing."


    Xia Yunshu stares at Lin''s eyes and spits out these two words without any signs.


    The more red the fundus of his eyes is, the more he looks at Xia Yunshu.


    Feel the invisible tremor of her hand under her palm.


    Xia Yunshu glanced at her and clasped her hand more tightly. Her eyes were like hooks to Lin shale''s shaking eyes. "Lin shale, I haven''t told Uncle Xu the truth that you bumped into the sofa and had a miscarriage because I was afraid that Uncle Xu would be hurt. He really paid for you, as long as it''s your business, he will help you without saying a word. For you, Uncle Xu has been devastated. Lin Zao, you have your heart. Please think about what Uncle Xu has paid for you for so many years without complaint or regret. "


    Lin''s hand was called Xia Yunshu, and it was slightly green.


    Lin Zun didn''t struggle to pull out, and Xia Yunshu didn''t put it.


    "Lin Zao, I''m not telling you to clarify in front of Uncle Xu. I just hope you don''t torture Uncle Xu. He thought that it was me who caused you not to be pregnant. He went to see a doctor for you from all over the world and was tortured by guilt every day. "


    "Whenever I see him like this, I want to tell him that I didn''t push you at all. But when it comes to words, I can''t say it. I''m afraid Uncle Xu will be more hurt if he knows the truth. "


    Xia Yunshu looked at Lin Shou, apricot eyes floating with a thick heartache, "Lin Shou, tell me from the bottom of my heart, I''m very jealous of you and Uncle Xu''s feelings for so many years, at the beginning, I also hope Uncle Xu can completely end up with you, old and dead do not contact."


    "But after all these years, I know it''s impossible. As you said, you and Uncle Xu are relatives. You have experienced a lot together, but those memories do not have me. No matter how much I care about you, I can''t change this fact¡°


    "So I''m not going to be hard on myself any more. Anyway, it''s impossible for you and Uncle Xu to break off contact in this life. I''d better put down my mind and prejudice, open my heart and become friends with you. In this way, Uncle Xu will not be mixed between you and me. Do you think so.

 Chapter 626

    Lin Cang stares at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes were clear and clear, and his face was broad and sincere.


    Rao is reading countless people in the entertainment circle, and almost immediately believes Xia Yunshu''s words.


    However, when he got to his present position, he was suspicious and cautious. Although he believed in Xia Yunshu in his heart, he still had reservation in his attitude.


    She put the other hand on Xia Yunshu''s hand, too. "Yunshu, thank you for putting down your prejudice and making friends with me, really."


    "Lin Zao, you and I both know that your child didn''t die because of me. Although I don''t know why you don''t want this child, I understand that you must have your reasons. " Xia Yunshu looked at Lin Zao and said softly.


    Lin Zao''s eyes narrowed suddenly, and his hand on the back of Xia Yunshu''s hand became heavier.


    Xia Yunshu felt that her eyes were fixed on her face, and her voice was lower and lower. "I heard that Acacia said that you love your husband MuQing very much. In order to marry him, you have suffered a lot. You love him so much that you finally get pregnant with the child of the man you love. You must cherish it


    Lin Zao''s face is white with delicate makeup.


    "Graupel." Xia Yunshu looked at her, "I am what kind of person, you must also know. If I don''t really want to be friends with you, I won''t be wronged to sit in front of you, and I won''t say this with you. I''m very sincere. Now, it''s up to you. "


    Look at her?


    Lin Cang frowned at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu''s face does not change. "I once told Tan Jing that if she wanted to be friends with me, she must let me believe her. Lin Shou, to be honest, I can make this decision today because I have made up my mind after a long struggle. If you don''t want to, there won''t be another. You know, that''s who I am. So, Lin Zao, can you make me believe you¡°


    Lin''s heart was beating restlessly in his chest.


    She squints her eyes and looks at Xia Yunshu in a complicated way.


    As Xia Yunshu said, with her white or black temperament, if you really hate her, you will never force yourself to put on a posture of friendship with her. Unless, she''s really going to do it.


    At the same time.


    About children, Lin Zao doesn''t know how much Xia Yunshu knows.


    She didn''t dare to promise, and she was not allowed to take risks in this matter.


    Lin Zao quickly weighed in her mind and made her choice and decision.


    "Yunshu, since you show your sincerity, I will live up to your trust."


    Lin shale''s cheek was slightly taut, staring at Xia Yunshu, "the day of the engagement banquet was in the hotel room, you didn''t push me."


    Lin Zao said, "it''s me who accidentally fell down, but you also said that it''s the child of Qing Yin and me, the child I got through all my hard work. I cherish him as my life. So I can''t accept that it was my own reason that led to the abortion of the child. So at that moment, I heard Zhao Hanlei say that you pushed me, and I pushed the boat along the water, so that everyone, including myself, could believe that you pushed me. "


    "Later, the doctor told me that not only did my child miscarry, but also I lost my qualification to be a mother forever. I''m crazy. The more I force myself to believe that it''s you who pushed me, not me. "


    "Yunshu, I''m sorry for you, and I''m even more sorry for Changyang, who has been carrying guilt for this for several years. At the same time, I thank you for asking me out today. What you said woke me up and made me realize how wrong I was¡°


    "I shouldn''t rely on Changyang''s feelings for me for more than ten years to put all the responsibilities on him. It''s my fault to let him bear all this. I''m too selfish."


    At the end of the day, Lin Zao''s eyes were blurred, because she didn''t see the glimmer of Xia Yunshu''s eyes and the breath of relief between her lips.


    Xia Yunshu lowered his eyes and covered the light of his eyes. There was no emotion in his voice. "There was another thing¡°


    "What?" The forest graupel hoarse way.


    "Did you tell Zhao Hanlei that I would go to Tan Jing''s painting exhibition?"


    "Yes." But I swear, I didn''t know that she asked me about your whereabouts in order to revenge you. She told me that she wanted to ask you to help the Zhao family. What she said was very sincere. I couldn''t bear to tell her about my friendship with her friends. Yunshu, please believe me. "


    Xia Yunshu raised his eyelashes to see Lin Shou.


    Lin shale''s psychological defense line is very firm and can''t be broken easily.


    Even though she now believes that she is sincere in making friends with her, she still has some reservations about her.


    This may be Lin''s principle.


    Xia Yunshu knew that if he asked again, he could not get more information from Lin Zhuo.


    Even if she gets any useful news, she will pick herself up completely.


    So it is.


    Xia Yunshu smiles at her, "I believe you."


    With tears in his eyes, Lin Zao smiles happily at Xia Yunshu and sobs, "thank you."


    Xia Yunshu droops his eyelashes, and Yu Guang sweeps his bag on the stool.


    ¡­¡­


    After staying in the milk tea shop for about an hour, Xia Yunshu and Lin shale come out of the milk tea shop. When they come out, Lin shale takes the initiative to hold Xia Yunshu''s arm.


    Xia Yunshu didn''t show antipathy and was very cooperative.


    "Yunshu, we are friends. It''s good." Lin Sha looked at Xia Yunshu with joy, and said softly.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyelashes flickered, opened his lips and was about to open his mouth.


    A disordered and rapid sound of footsteps rushed forward.


    Xia Yunshu only felt a gust of wind coming straight in front of her. Then, her arm was caught by a brute force and pulled out.


    Xia Yunshu''s heart suddenly cools, and he struggles instinctively.


    "Smelly girl!"


    As soon as Xia Yunshu moved, she was severely kicked at the back of her waist. She rushed forward and the bag on her shoulder flew out.


    "Well!"


    Xia Yunshu fell to the ground heavily, and the hard stone hit her as if she was in the wrong place. Her face turned white in pain, and she couldn''t even make a sound for a long time.


    "Ah..."


    After two or three seconds, Lin shouts, "what are you doing? Yunshu, my God... "


    "Mind your own business! Call again, call again, I''ll fuck you here! "


    For the man who is full of whiskers, he points to Lin Shou.


    Lin grasps the bag, instinctively retreats two steps, and looks at Xia Yunshu who is lying on the ground and can''t move.


    "Get this bitch up and take it away!"


    Man orders.


    Immediately, two men came forward, about xiayunshu rudely raised from the ground, head also did not turn forward.


    "Where are you taking her? Do you know... "


    "One more word, I''ll kill you¡°


    The man, who has been walking forward for a while, suddenly turns back, grins his teeth and stares at Lin Shou, bloodthirsty.


    Lin Zao took another step back and watched the three men take Xia Yunshu away.


    Until it''s gone.


    Lin Zao gasped and took out her cell phone to make a call. But just as she was about to make a call, she suddenly thought of something and her fingers stopped.


    Standing in the same place for more than ten seconds, Lin Zao closed his eyes and breathed a few breaths of relief. He took his mobile phone into his hand and stepped forward to pick up Xia Yunshu''s bag thrown on the ground.


    The finger has already touched the bag belt, and Lin Zao doesn''t know what he sees. His face suddenly changes, and his pupil eyes also spread for several circles.


    Lin Zao''s jaw was tight, and his face was fierce and ferocious. "You almost cheated me, bitch!"


    While talking, Lin Zao takes out the half exposed mobile phone from the small bag outside Xia Yunshu''s bag.


    And the mobile phone screen, is showing the recording status!


    Lin Shou gritted his teeth and fell his mobile phone to the ground.


    Looking at the mobile phone lying on the ground and shattering the screen, Lin shale grinned, "Xia Yunshu, God won''t help you! Then don''t blame me for being cruel! I wish you were killed today


    Finish.


    Lin Shou picked up the mobile phone again and went away.


    Just as Lin Zao turns around and leaves, a shadow flies out of the milk tea shop like the wind, running towards Xia Yunshu.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a deserted old street.


    Xia Yunshu''s forehead, corner of his eyes, left face, corner of his mouth and even his white neck were all horrible dredging.


    The little finger of her right hand seems to have been heavily crushed and swollen like a small radish.


    She was picked up and pressed on the old wall like a broken doll.


    "Little slut, why don''t you be horizontal now? Do you want to give me another try? "


    The bearded man rubs his fists and hands, stares at Xia Yunshu''s embarrassed face wantonly, and says in a cruel voice.


    Xia Yunshu only felt pain all over his body, especially in his back and chest. The pain quickly burst open.


    Her lips were blue and dry, with dried blood stains on the corners of her mouth. Her small face was either hurt or covered with dust and sweat. She tried to lift the corner of her eyelids to look at the fierce man in front of her. Her voice was weak to the top, "I don''t know you. No, I don''t know how to offend you? "


    The man''s thick cocooned and rough palm falls heavily on Xia Yunshu''s side face. Every time he goes down, Xia Yunshu feels that his face will be smashed by him, and his head will feel dizzy and painful.


    Today, she didn''t go out to see the almanac? What a disaster?!


    Xia Yunshu wants to laugh, but her heart is weak, and double shadow has begun to appear in front of her eyes. She shakes her head, and the man''s voice is ethereal in her ears.


    "You don''t care how you offend me, you offend me anyway! Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, I will only beat you half dead and give you a long memory¡°


    The man''s fingers stabbed her head like steel bars and said, "let me remember, don''t look down on me! You''re a bitch, a whore. You can''t change the fact that you''re on the high road! "


    Climb high


    Xia Yunshu only vaguely heard these three words.


    "Call me again!"


    The man''s face showed excitement and madness. He stepped back. Another man gave a ferocious smile and stepped forward to kick Xia Yunshu''s chest.


    At this moment, a sudden sound of the police siren sounded.


    The three men were stunned.


    "Brother police, here they are. Hurry up, they haven''t run yet..."


    Eager female voice next second do not know from where to float.


    Three men''s eyes suddenly appear panic color, dare not hesitate, shake off Xia Yunshu, run..

 Chapter 627

    The sound of hasty running away, can no longer be heard, a slender figure came out from the corner, rushed to Xia Yunshu who kept falling down along the wall, hugged her shoulder before she was about to fall to the ground.


    "Sister Yunshu, sister Yunshu... Are you ok? How are you


    Fu xuechan hugs Xia Yunshu''s shoulder. Her heart is trembling. She looks at Xia Yunshu''s bruised face with red eyes.


    Xia Yunshu leaned against Fu xuechan. His body curled up slightly with pain. He raised his eyelashes to see Fu xuechan. The swollen corner of his left mouth slowly raised to her. Then his eyes turned white and fainted.


    Fu xuechan saw the arc of her mouth and her tears fell down.


    She''s scared to death, and she laughs!


    ¡­¡­


    Xufeng law firm, conference room.


    After Xu Changyang suspended the meeting again, everyone in the meeting room looked at each other, completely unaware of what had happened.


    Xu Yan looked at the crowd, pursed his lips, and looked at the whole meeting process. Xu Changyang, absent-minded, lowered his voice and said, "boss, are you uncomfortable? Why don''t we call it a day? "


    Xu Changyang''s eyebrows closed tightly, and his chest was stuffy for no reason, which made him uneasy and unable to concentrate on the meeting.


    Quiet eyes slowly shrunk, swept the conference room, the first time did not say anything, got up and strode away from the conference room.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Xu Yan mentioned tone, quickly dissolved the meeting, followed out.


    As soon as Xu Yangang came out of the meeting room, he saw Xu Changyang walking coldly towards the elevator with his coat and mobile phone.


    Xu Yan was stunned. What happened to the boss today?


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Changyang takes the elevator to the parking garage on the first floor and dials Xia Yunshu''s number again.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed has been turned off..."


    Shut down again?!


    Xu Changyang''s eyebrows were deeply creased, and Yingyi''s face was heavy and taut, which made him particularly gloomy and afraid to approach.


    Sitting in the car, Xu Changyang stretched out his hand and pulled the bow tie. He opened his lips and exhaled deeply, but he still felt suffocated!


    Xu Changyang gritted his teeth and looked more gloomy. As he started the car, he dialed his home number.


    It was quite a while before the call was answered.


    Without waiting for the other side to open his mouth, Xu Changyang said calmly, "what about summer? Put her on the phone¡°


    "... yes, sir. My wife went out about an hour and a half ago." He Yi''s voice came.


    Obediently, Xu Changyang''s dull heart seemed to be pressed on a heavy stone, so that his voice was even colder, "where have you been?"


    He Yi about to hear Xu Changyang voice in the wrong, pause, tremble voice way, "wife didn''t say."


    Xu Changyang almost smashed the mobile phone out!


    I hung up.


    The sense of heaviness that was about to suffocate became stronger and stronger, so strong that Xu Changyang''s eyes were as red as blood.


    Before his mobile phone was about to be scrapped under his iron hand, Xu Changyang released it and dialed a number again. "In half an hour, I want to know Xia Yunshu''s whereabouts... No, 20 minutes, 20 minutes, I want to know!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The Royal Blue BMW sped along the driveway.


    In the car, Fu xuechan held the unconscious Xia Yunshu, crying out of breath, "sister Yunshu, you have to hold on, you have to hold on, my idol and I are on the way to the hospital, soon we will arrive, you have to hold on, Wuwu..."


    Tan Jing holds on to the steering wheel. Her face is dark and tense with a bit of heroism. From the rearview mirror, Xia Yunshu, who is full of scars and weak breathing, leans against Fu xuechan.


    After receiving a call from Fu xuechan for help, she rushed over as fast as she could. When she saw the thin Fu xuechan carrying the broken and poor Xia Yunshu crying in the lane, her whole chest was filled with anger and fear.


    Arriving at the hospital, Xia Yunshu was immediately sent to the emergency room.


    The moment the cold door of the emergency room closes, Fu xuechan''s legs soften and sits on the ground.


    Tan Jing''s quick eyes and quick hands tugged her arm and pulled her up.


    "Oh... Idol, will sister Yunshu die?" Fu xuechan grabbed Tan Jing''s sleeve, her eyes were swollen, her nose and lips were red, her voice was thin and weak, very pitiful.


    Tan Jing''s heart sank. She looked at the door of the emergency room and shook her head


    "Well, she is so strong that I thought no one would dare to beat her. However, it''s hard for me to see her beaten like this today. She''s just born. I don''t know if it will affect her or leave any sequelae. Wu Wu... "


    Fu xuechan flustered, choked and said, "do you know? When I found sister Yunshu, she leaned against me and couldn''t speak, but she laughed at me. I didn''t understand why she was laughing at that time, but now I understand that she must be afraid of me, afraid and worried, so she smiles at me... "


    Fu xuechan was really afraid, and her fingers tugging at Tan Jing''s sleeve were shaking all the time.


    Tan Jing looks at Fu xuechan. Her heart is vaguely affected. She takes the initiative to reach out and hold her little hand holding her sleeve.


    "..." Fu xuechan shrunk, raised her red eyes and looked at Tan Jing. The idol took the initiative to hold her hand


    Fu xuechan''s originally pale face flashed a touch of pink out of time, and the choking frequency slowed down.


    Tan Jing took her to a chair and stared at her coldly. "Just now, because I was afraid of delaying the treatment, I didn''t ask. What happened?"


    I heard her ask.


    Fu xuechan suddenly pulled her hand out of her hand. Her pretty face was angry and her tears kept falling. She looked at Tan Jing and said, "you should ask your good friend!"


    ¡°£¿¡± Tan Jing was stunned.


    Fu xuechan pursed her red lips. "I didn''t expect that she was so bad except for her hypocrisy! Idol, I really don''t agree with the way you make friends! "


    Tan Jing, "..."


    Fu xuechan looks at Tan Jing''s face and her anger burns like two flames in her eyes.


    She didn''t know why she was so angry, and she didn''t know why she was so angry with Tan Jing, but she couldn''t help it!


    "You mean, Lin Shou?" Tan Jing stares at Fu xuechan rigidly.


    "All I know is that sister Yunshu was beaten after she met her! As for her, she was there, but after sister Yunshu was arrested, instead of calling the police or asking for help from Mr. Xu, she smashed sister Yunshu''s mobile phone. Before she left, she said that she would wish sister Yunshu would be killed today! "


    Fu xuechan grabbed her finger and looked at Tan Jingdao without blinking.


    Tan Jingzhen on the spot, a heart can not stop cold.


    Looking at Tan Jing''s face as white as snow, Fu xuechan frowned. In addition to anger, she felt more uncomfortable than she could tell!


    The sound of heavy footsteps, mixed with the sound of pattering high heels, came from the front.


    Fu xuechan looks over.


    When she saw the man with a fierce face and strides towards this side, Fu xuechan stood up involuntarily and said, "Mr. Xu, Mr. Xu..."


    Xu Changyang''s eyes were full of shade, and the breath he carried was full of killing and violence.


    Such Xu Changyang not only shocked Fu xuechan, but also shocked Tan Jing, who was sitting in a chair.


    This is the second time, the second time in this always gentle man, see such a cruel look.


    The first time, it was in her painting exhibition.


    It was only five months before and after, and she once again saw the fierce side of the man.


    Tan Jing pinches her fingers, climbs a blood clot at the corner of her eyes, and her eyes move slowly to look at the woman who appears with Xu Changyang.


    "Jingjing?" Lin Sha''s worried face, when he saw Tan Jing, was surprised.


    Tan Jing didn''t answer. She just stared at Lin Cang.


    That kind of look in his eyes made his eyes shrink.


    The emergency room door is open.


    Fu xuechan has not yet recovered from the shock, but Xu Changyang has already stepped forward.


    Until Xu Changyang people did not enter the emergency room, Fu xuechan three talent saw in the past.


    Meanwhile, a loud noise came from the emergency room.


    Three people are surprised, stare big eyes, dull in place.


    Emergency room.


    The doctor and two nurses looked at Xu Changyang, who seemed possessed by the devil.


    Xu Changyang stood on one side of the bed, holding his right hand tightly, with big drops of blood rolling down and throwing them on the floor.


    His whole body stretched like a straight tree trunk, without any light or temperature in his eyes, he stared at Xia Yunshu lying on the hospital bed, unable to see her true colors.


    The eerie atmosphere spread throughout the emergency room.


    The doctor wriggled his lips for a long time, staring at Xu Changyang, making a difficult voice, "injury, the most serious injury of the injured is the waist fracture, the examination of other parts is not serious, as for the injuries on the face and body, they are only trauma, not fundamental¡°


    Waist fracture, did not hurt and fundamental!?


    "Ah..." Xu Changyang chuckled.


    Most of the doctor''s body began to feel numb and looked at Xu Changyang with a shudder.


    "Do you know that a single strand of her hair can kill me?" Xu Changyang''s words seemed to float out of the hell, crazy and sinister, making people shudder and creepy.


    The doctor and nurse stared at Xu Changyang in a stupefied way, and did not dare to move at all.


    Do you know that she can kill me if she loses a hair!


    Fu xuechan''s tears just stopped pouring down again. When she saw sister Yunshu lying on the bed like that, Mr. Xu must have died of pain!


    Tan Jing''s teeth clenched and her face trembled, staring at Lin Shou.


    Lin Zhang''s eyes were staring at the direction of the emergency room, his lips were silky white.


    It turns out that he loves Xia Yunshu so much


    ¡­¡­


    In the VIP ward, Xia Yunshu''s injuries on his body and face have been cleaned up and medicated, and his waist is also fixed by the waistband.


    Now she was lying on the hospital bed, her brows locked, her dry lips pressed tightly, as if she was extremely uneasy.


    Sitting beside the bed, Xu Changyang carefully takes Xia Yunshu''s right hand and puts it in his palm. He looks at her swollen and deformed little finger. The pain like a cone penetrates his whole body like poison.


    Xu Changyang slowly lowered his head, cold thin lips gently printed on her little fingers.


    Can lips just touched, xiayunshu''s hand in his hands shiver, this, like a sharp blade stabbed into his heart..

 Chapter 628

    Outside the ward, Tan Jing''s eyes were burning, staring at Lin Shou in the ward for a moment


    Fu xuechan, who was standing close to the wall, was obedient. She pursed her lips slightly and looked sideways.


    Lin Shou didn''t look at Tan Jing, but his eyes still stayed in the ward, "Jing Jing, I know what you want to say, but I can tell you frankly that it''s not what you think."


    Tan Jing glanced at Fu xuechan and squinted at Lin Shou, "what should I think?"


    Lin Shou turned her eyes and looked at Tan Jing calmly. "Today is Yunshu''s initiative to meet me. She told me that she hopes we can open our hearts and get rid of our bad feelings and become friends. Do you believe what I say? "


    "What do you think?" Tan Jing looks serious.


    She believed that this was what Lin Zao said to Xia Yunshu, but she never believed that Xia Yunshu would say so.


    "..." Lin Zao''s eyes passed bitterly, "I knew you wouldn''t believe me, but what I said was true. If you don''t believe it, when Yunshu wakes up, you can ask her for confirmation in person. "


    Tan Jing looked into the ward and thought.


    Lin''s words are really easy to verify. As long as Yun Shu wakes up, he can know whether they are true or false.


    And Lin Zao said so firmly


    Tan Jing twisted her eyebrows and looked slowly at Fu xuechan.


    Fu xuechan had no reason to feel aggrieved by Tan Jing''s examination. She stood upright and said, "idol, why are you looking at me like this? I have no enmity with her. Why did I say those words to slander her? You ask her, is she watching sister Yunshu be taken away instead of doing, and is she throwing sister Yunshu''s mobile phone? You ask her


    Looking at Fu xuechan''s bulging face, Tan Jing narrowed her eyes, and her eyes fell back on Lin Shou''s face.


    Lin Sha stares at Fu xuechan as if to discover her existence. Her eyes are a little deep.


    Fu xuechan''s blood is full of hatred for evil. Seeing Lin Zao looking at her, she immediately stares at her and hums, "and do you want those people to kill sister Yunshu?"


    She''s at the scene?!


    Lin Sha''s eyes jumped quickly, breathed in secret, looked at Tan Jing sadly and laughed, "it turns out that you have doubts about me only after listening to her words. Jingjing, how many years have you and I known each other? How long have you known her? You believe everything she says? "


    Fu xuechan shakes her eyelashes and goes to see Tan Jing carefully.


    Tan Jing didn''t have too much expression on her face. "Is all that Lin Zao said true¡°


    Xiaochan?


    Idol called her... Xiaochan?


    Fu xuechan stares at Tan Jing with bright eyes. Her thin and white ears are getting redder and redder.


    Tan Jing believed Fu xuechan in this way!


    Lin Sha''s heart sneered, "at that time, suddenly, the three men came forward and started, mercilessly. I was very afraid, the whole person was very flustered, so after Yunshu was taken away, I didn''t slow down for a moment, so I didn''t immediately think of calling the police. After that, I reacted and was very worried. I was afraid that Yunshu might have something wrong. I took out my cell phone and wanted to call Changyang for help, but my cell phone was turned off. "


    "Yunshu''s mobile phone is in her bag. In the process of grabbing, she throws out her bag and mobile phone. I want to take Yunshu''s mobile phone to contact Changyang, but I didn''t expect that Yunshu''s mobile phone had been broken after that fall. I couldn''t do anything at that time, so I threw it on the ground when it collapsed! "


    Lin Shou calmly said, and suddenly looked at Fu xuechan with a sharp look in his eyes. "As for what you said, I said that I wanted those people to kill Yun Shu, are you sure you didn''t hear me wrong? Are you sure I''m not talking about letting Yunshu stand still and wait for me to go to Changyang to save her? "


    "You, you wicked woman, you are sophistry!" Fu xuechan is only 19 years old. Compared with Lin Zao, who is 1012 years older than her and is the best at camouflage, her psychological quality, eloquence and temper control are not her rivals in all aspects.


    Therefore, at the moment, Fu xuechan is a little embarrassed and weak in the face of Lin Shou.


    "If I really want something to happen to Yunshu, how can I rush to contact Changyang to save Yunshu? Shouldn''t I just assume that I don''t know anything and let Yunshu live and die? "


    Lin Zao squints at Fu xuechan''s red face, wants to refute but can''t refute the appearance, cold hook lips, "little girl, as you said, you have no hatred with me, why do you want to so slander me and slander me?"


    "..." Fu xuechan''s eyes were wide open, looking at Lin Shou in disbelief.


    She has never seen a woman like her who confronts right and wrong, and has a domineering and upright face!


    Tan Jing looked at Fu xuechan, who was speechless and silent.


    Lin looked at Tan Jing and gave her a sad smile. "Jingjing, step back and say, if I want to do something to Yunshu, would I be stupid enough to meet her on the day she asked me to meet? If something happens to Yunshu, Changyang will be the first one to count on me. You know that, and I know that. "


    Tan Jing frowned and stared at Lin Zao''s eyes. "Isn''t it really you?"


    Lin shale is astringent smile, "is it me, you judge by yourself!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fu xuechan vomited liver pain!


    What else do you want to say? A series of urgent footsteps came from one side.


    Fu xuechan looked over and saw a tall man with a cold heart and a strong air. He was leading a pale but beautiful woman.


    Fu xuechan subconsciously sticks her back to the wall again. She even forgets to be angry with Lin Shou and stares at the man carefully.


    Seeing the comer, Lin Zao quickly shook his eyebrow and frowned, "tingshen, acacia, you''re here."


    Zhan Ting takes a deep look at Lin Cang. There is no temperature in his eyes.


    When Nie Xiangsi saw Lin Zao, her delicate eyebrows tightened, nodded her head at will, and hurried into the ward.


    Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi walked into the ward a few minutes later. Xu Changyang came out of the room with a whole body of anger and walked to the floor elevator.


    Fu xuechan looked at Xu Changyang''s cold back, and her throat trembled and slid down.


    How can she have the feeling that he is going to kill people?!


    This time, Lin Shou just looked at Xu Changyang and fixed his eyes on Fu xuechan.


    She was at the scene. How much did she hear?


    Tan Jing originally looked at the direction where Xu Changyang was leaving. When Xu Changyang stepped into the elevator, she glanced back at Lin Cang. However, she saw that she was staring at Fu xuechan thoughtfully. The cold light flickered in the corner of her eyes.


    Tan Jing has a heart.


    ¡­¡­


    A bar near Yuyang road.


    Chu Yu and Zhai Simo are sitting at the door of the bar with a stool. The four long legged men are separated. They are squinting. They are full of ruffian. They have a cigarette in their hands. The light smoke covers their faces. They look like old hooligans who are wandering in the market!


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    The car braked sharply in front of the bar.


    Chu Yu and Zhai Simo''s smoking behavior, God synchronous pause, spit out the smoke ring, looking down from the car, look fierce man.


    Zhai said in a low voice, "Lao Xu''s posture is not optimistic."


    Chu Yu looks at Zhai Simo and says nothing.


    Xu Changyang walked into the two men and drew a cigarette directly from Chu Yu''s lips. He held it between his thin lips and frowned darkly. "What about people?"


    Chu Yu looked at his violent smoking action, a pair of narrow and long faint twitch, "in."


    Xu Changyang is biting the cigarette, his face is cruel except cold, and strides in with his sleeve.


    Zhai SMO breathed out, "Lao Xu is going to kill..."


    Jasmer''s not finished yet.


    There was a heartrending cry in the bar.


    "Ah..."


    Zhai Simo''s thick eyebrows wrinkled, and Chu Yu looked at each other quickly and rushed in.


    "Ah..."


    When Zhai Simo and Chu Yu walk in, they see the bar that has been cleared. Xu Changyang is like a bloodthirsty devil coming out of the purgatory, holding the handle of the knife, and falling down without hesitation.


    As the blade fell, the little finger of the man''s right hand was almost immediately separated from his right hand.


    The man cried out in pain, but Xu Changyang was not relieved. The shoe kicked the man''s chest fiercely, and the man was kicked out a long way.


    Zhai Simo and Chu Yu watched Xu Changyang walk into another man without blinking their eyelids.


    "Ah... Ah..." the man''s little finger was cut off, and he was kicked into the post of the bar. His whole body immediately shrank into a ball and cried.


    Looking at three men lying in different directions of the bar.


    Zhai Simo and Chu Yu can''t describe how they feel at the moment.


    "Oh..."


    On the sofa in the dark corner of the bar, the young man''s limbs are tied and twisted in the sofa. Looking at the man approaching him, his eyes are full of horror and fear.


    There was a long bloodstain on Xu Changyang''s white shirt, but strangely, his right hand holding the knife was clean.


    His lips were still holding the cigarette. Under the smoke, his eyes were red and looked like death.


    He walked slowly into the corner sofa, his sharp jaw slightly raised, his foot suddenly ran over the man''s waist.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    The man suddenly uttered a cry of sadness and panic.


    However, every time he called, Xu Changyang would make a point under his feet. "What''s the name? The good play is still to come¡°


    "Ah... No, don''t, don''t cut my finger, don''t..."


    The cold and moist blade gently brushed his fingers from his back, and fear would wind his heart like a poisonous snake.


    "No, please, don''t cut my finger, I don''t want... Ah..."


    But it''s too late.


    Seeing the shirt above Xu Changyang''s belt, Zhai Simo frowned slightly, and his eyes fell on Xu Changyang''s face.


    Rao is their first time to see such a "brutal" side of Xu Changyang.


    "Ah..." another hysterical howl.


    The corner of Chu Yu''s eye shrinks slightly and coagulates to the little finger of the man''s left hand, but he can only see a piece of flesh and blood.


    "Take your time, first your hands, then your feet, then your flesh!" Xu Changyang''s eyes were dark, and he couldn''t see any light. He looked at the man who was convulsed by pain at his feet, and his voice was cold and terrifying. "Finally, your bones and internal organs... I''ll pluck them out and feed the dog!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Yan.


    Chu Yu and Zhai Simo completely lost their language, but there was a voice in their heart saying, "what''s wrong with Lao Xu?"?!.

 Chapter 629

    Yihe hospital, VIP ward.


    Nie Xiangsi sits on the chair beside the hospital bed, with her hands on the edge of the hospital bed. Her soft little face is cold and calm. She can only look at Xia Yunshu''s sleeping eyes with layers of water vapor.


    Although it is on the medicine, Xia Yunshu''s face is swollen higher, the left cheekbone broke a small mouth, there are more or less swelling around the face.


    Her slender and white neck had been swollen twice, with five red marks on it. It was obviously pinched by violence.


    Looking at, Nie Xiangsi put the hands beside the bed to hold up, can''t help but tears down the corner of her eyes.


    The next second, her tiny shaking shoulders covered with two big palms.


    Nie Xiangsi opened her lips and breathed out, stifling the choking in her throat.


    Eyelashes low cover, from her waist with the waist down to her right hand swollen little finger, Nie Xiangsi unbearable pinch his fingers, can no longer restrain, small voice choked out.


    Zhan tingshen clenched Nie Xiangsi''s shoulder and let her lean against him from behind. Her black eyes coagulated her tears soaked eyelashes from top to bottom and whispered, "it''s OK."


    Zhan tingshen doesn''t speak. It''s OK. As soon as he exits, Nie Xiangsi starts to cry.


    Zhan Ting''s deep heart is slightly tight, and silently caresses Nie Xiangsi''s long hair.


    "They''re too hard. They''re not human at all! They are beating Yun Shu to death... "


    Nie Xiangsi bit his lower lip and felt that his whole heart was trembling. "I can''t imagine how much pain they hit Yunshu. How much pain Yunshu suffered..."


    Zhan tingshen silently looks at Xia Yunshu and purses his thin lips.


    "We must not let those scum go. The pain of Yunshu must be paid back by them thousands of times!" Nie Xiangsi hates Tao.


    Zhan tingshen looked down at Nie Xiangsi, "Changyang will not easily spare those beasts!"


    Nie Xiangsi nodded and put his hands on Xia Yunshu''s.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the milk tea shop where Xia Yunshu and Lin Zao meet.


    Tan Jing and Fu xuechan come to find the bag left by Xia Yunshu, but they rush to empty it. The bag is gone.


    Tan Jing and Fu xuechan inquired about several small shops nearby one by one and said they had never seen any bags.


    So far.


    Tan Jing and Fu xuechan understand that Xia Yunshu''s bag may not be found.


    Fu xuechan followed Tan Jing dejectedly. Her heart was so heavy that she wanted to burst out, but she tried to bear it.


    Walking out of the street, Tan Jing''s BMW stopped at the roadside.


    Tan Jingwei looked back at the depressed Fu xuechan, "I''ll take you back."


    "No more."


    Fu xuechan didn''t look up. With that, she turned her toes and walked forward.


    Looking at Fu xuechan''s slightly arched back, Tan Jing felt anxious for no reason. She twisted her eyebrows and said, "what are you unhappy about?"


    Fu xuechan did not gnaw sound, move forward.


    Tan Jing shook the palm of her hand and said, "Xiao Chan."


    Fu xuechan stops, pauses for a few seconds, turns around and looks up at Tan Jing''s face from a distance. Her voice is clear. "Do you really believe what she said?"


    Tan Jing didn''t answer. She looked at Fu xuechan in silence. Her eyes were complicated.


    Fu xuechan pouted, "she lied to you, she''s lying!"


    "When Yunshu wakes up, he will naturally know if she is lying." Tan Jing stares at Fu xuechan and says quietly.


    "..." Fu xuechan grasped his hand. The sentence "do you like that woman" almost reached the tip of his tongue, but at the moment of exit, she swallowed it back.


    If she asked, would the idol feel embarrassed?


    Fu xuechan pulled down her shoulder and buried her face. She said, "I''m home. Goodbye. "


    Watching Fu xuechan turn around, Tan Jing''s lips become tighter and tighter.


    But instead of calling her out, she stood in the same place indifferently until Fu xuechan disappeared at the end of the road. She pulled the corner of her mouth and drove away.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Huanen and Chang man learned that Xia Yunshu was injured and hospitalized in the evening. When they rushed to the hospital with Zhiqian, Xia Yunshu was still asleep.


    But seeing the injuries on Xia Yunshu''s face and body, they were both shocked. Chang man was more painful to shed tears several times.


    All afternoon, Zhan tingshen left his official business and stayed in the hospital with Nie Xiangsi to take care of Xia Yunshu.


    In addition to the two, there was another who insisted on staying. That man is Lin Zao.


    Considering that Xia Yunshu is still sleeping and needs to be quiet, it is not suitable for too many people to stay.


    At the same time, Zhiqian also needs to be taken care of by changman and Xu Huanen. Therefore, Nie Xiangsi persuades changman and Xu Huanen to leave the hospital with Zhiqian.


    When Xu Huanen and Chang man take Zhiqian away, Nie Xiangsi looks at Xia Yunshu''s Lin Shou and says, "sister Lin, it''s dark. You can go back, too. There are my third uncle and I, and we will take good care of Yunshu. "


    "I''ll stay here, or I won''t be at ease," Lin said


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes flickered, looking at Xia Yunshu, who was sleepy, and said nothing more.


    It''s about eight in the evening.


    Xu Changyang, Chu Yu and Zhai Simo arrive at the ward.


    All three were fresh, clean and regular, without any wrinkles.


    Looking at the three people''s appearance, no one thought that just an hour ago, Xu Changyang cut off four people''s little fingers!


    When Chu Yu and Zhai Simo see Xia Yunshu on the bed, they suddenly understand Xu Changyang''s madness.


    Chu Yu and Zhai Simo, you look at me, I look at you, they all see happiness in each other''s eyes.


    Well, I''m glad I didn''t stop their good brother from going crazy!


    Xu Changyang walked into the ward, clubbing on one side of the bed like a stake, lowering his head and staring at Xia Yunshu without blinking. His face was cold and silent.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Xu Changyang like this. No matter how much he wants to say, he can''t say it now.


    "Go back."


    One hand was held by the man''s broad hand, and his deep voice was spilled from the top of his head.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, "I want to..." stay with Yun Shu.


    Without waiting for Nie Xiangsi to finish, his hand was pinched.


    Nie Xiangsi looks up at the man beside him.


    Zhan tingshen glared at Nie Xiangsi''s reluctant face, sighed silently, and said, "let Xu Shu and Yun Shu get along alone."


    Nie Xiangsi is stunned, and doesn''t insist on staying. Zhan tingshen takes her away.


    Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi leave, and Zhai Simo and Chu Yu leave tacit understanding.


    So far.


    In the silent ward, only Xia Yunshu, who is sleepy, and Xu Changyang, who is staring at Xia Yunshu like a piece of wood, and Lin Zao are left.


    As soon as Lin Zao appeared from Xu Changyang, his eyes didn''t move away from him.


    At this point in the ward, put aside a unconscious Xia Yunshu, only they.


    How long has it been since they were alone?


    Four or five years?


    Even in the past few years, he found a famous doctor for her to treat her infertility. It was not that they were alone, but that there was a banquet.


    Even if they had to run into each other alone, he would not stay too much and leave with a few simple words.


    Just like the night when Xia Yunshu returned to Tongshi a year ago.


    She found out that he was getting drunk at the stars, but she still rushed in late at night.


    But at the door of the private room, I heard the man''s low voice and the woman''s gentle voice. She was stunned on the spot, even... Red in the face.


    She didn''t expect that men''s excited voice was so sexy, provocative... So powerful, so intense. She did not expect that the elegant man in front of her was as fierce as a tiger.


    She should have left, but she could not move her feet and stood at the door.


    This process lasted a long time, two hours, or more, she did not know.


    After that, she didn''t know what happened in the private room. Xia Yunshu came out of the room. She didn''t expect that she would come out. It was too late to hide.


    When she saw her, shock flashed across her pale face and was immediately covered with embarrassment. At the same time, she saw a strong hatred and humiliation in her eyes.


    So she thought, maybe their experience in the room just now is not as happy as she imagined.


    She didn''t know whether she was stunned at that time. She led her to think that the child she lost was Xu Changyang''s.


    It turns out.


    She made it.


    When she finally left the stars, the hatred in her eyes reached unprecedented intensity, and her face was full of cold light of determination.


    She was very satisfied.


    After standing at the door for a moment, he went in.


    Xu Changyang''s clothes are not removed, and his belt is scattered, like some kind of temptation hanging on his crotch. He is full of manly spirit and manly spirit that can''t be ignored.


    At that time, she felt her heart beating violently in her left heart. She couldn''t control her shortness of breath, and her eyes couldn''t move away from him.


    That night.


    She met a brand new Xu Changyang, a Xu Changyang she had never known before, a Xu Changyang who strongly affected her body and mind


    She couldn''t help thinking.


    If she found him earlier, maybe she would choose him instead of marrying muqingyin.


    After all, compared with muqingyin, at least at that time, he liked her!


    That night, she helped him clean up his clothes, cleaned up the private room and pretended that nothing had happened. Then he sat in front of him and looked at him all night. The more he looked, the more palpitating he was.


    She took care of him all night.


    She thought he would be moved to see her when he woke up.


    But he didn''t want to, his attitude was extremely cold, even vaguely showed blame, blame her shouldn''t appear.


    Two people get along less than five minutes, he is an excuse for something, left.


    He to her all sorts of actions, clear is don''t want with her too close too much contact, he is trying to avoid suspicion!


    Then I think of the merciless gesture that he told her not long ago at the art exhibition that he wanted to break up with her, and later he contacted a famous doctor for her, and even stopped showing up and only asked special assistant Xu Yan to accompany her.


    Lin Shou looks at Xu Changyang''s eyes and runs over the sadness and loneliness.


    Holding back his bitterness and loss, Lin Shou takes a deep look at Xu Changyang. He slowly gets up from his chair, walks to the water dispenser, takes a cup of water and walks towards Xu Changyang.


    Yes.


    Without waiting for her to get close to him, his cold, emotionless voice rang out first, "you can leave!"


    The foot that forest graupel raises forward, abruptly stiff..

 Chapter 630

    Xu Changyang maintained that posture and stood beside the hospital bed. There was only Xia Yunshu in his dark eyes.


    Lin Zao held the water cup rigidly and looked at the man who was full of the cold breath of no strangers. There was a tremor in his voice. "Yunshu hasn''t woken up yet, I''ll wait for her..."


    A lot of things are so incredible. Before Lin Zao finished his words, he saw Xia Yunshu, who was in a coma, slowly opened his eyes and woke up.


    Lin Zhang opened his lips and looked at Xia Yunshu in amazement.


    "Xia Xia."


    Xu Changyang immediately sat beside the bed and held Xia Yunshu''s hand tightly.


    Xia Yunshu just opened his eyes, but his consciousness was still chaotic, and his eyes were misty and confused.


    "Xia Xia." Xu Changyang grabs the big hand of Xia Yunshu''s hand, trembles faintly, and stares at Xia Yunshu nervously.


    "Well..."


    The pain on the waist suddenly attacks the nerve endings. Xia Yunshu hums with pain and wakes up most of his consciousness.


    Xu Changyang saw the wave of fear from her eyes. He pulled his heart hard and took Xia Yunshu''s hand to his lips. He kept kissing, "it''s OK, it''s ok..."


    I don''t know whether Xu Changyang is comforting Xia Yunshu or himself.


    "It hurts."


    Xia Yunshu snorted in a dumb voice.


    "Where does it hurt? Well Xu Changyang bent down, eager to see Xia Yunshu body everywhere.


    The sight suddenly sweeps to Xia Yunshu''s waist girth, Xu Changyang''s whole back trembles, and his eyes are covered with scarlet.


    Where does it hurt?


    Where else can it hurt?


    Her whole body is all hurt, only can be, all ache!


    Xu Changyang Qingjun''s face was gradually covered by layers of evil.


    He was too kind to those men!


    He should have killed them all!


    Lin Shou looks at Xu Changyang from a distance, and she is shocked by his murderous and cruel face.


    This is not Xu Changyang she knew at all!


    "I''ll call the doctor."


    Xu Changyang clenched his fist, his voice was so dull that he didn''t even dare to look at Xia Yunshu''s face.


    He was afraid that if he had a look at them, he would cut up all those men regardless of everything!


    "Uncle Xu."


    As soon as Xu Changyang leaned forward, his fingers were held by the soft palms.


    Xu Changyang''s body is stiff, his face is too tight to see any lines, and he has thick black eyelashes, "I''ll soon..."


    "Don''t go. Don''t leave for a second. Just stay here with me. "


    Xia Yunshu looks at Xu Changyang''s cold and hard face. The fear in her apricot eyes is not there, but peace of mind.


    Xu Changyang''s body is more rigid, good half ring, he sliding Adam''s apple, issued a deep voice, "good."


    After Xu Changyang''s voice, the ward quieted down.


    Xia Yunshu is lying on the bed, staring at Xu Changyang, who is not looking at her all the time.


    Standing in the same place and looking at Xia Yunshu and Xu Changyang, Lin Zao clearly felt that she was staying here for more than a long time, but she just didn''t want to leave.


    "Are you hungry?"


    "Why don''t you look at me?"


    The voices of Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu sounded almost at the same time.


    Let''s talk.


    Both of them were slightly stunned.


    Xu Changyang clenched Xia Yunshu''s hand, with deep pain floating on his face.


    About the corner of the eye is injured, Xia Yunshu opened his eyes and felt heavy eyelids, but she insisted on not closing her eyes, straight at Xu Changyang, "do you have a mirror?"


    mirror?


    Xu Changyang raised his eyes to see her, and soon dropped his eyelids, "what do you want a mirror for?"


    "I want to see if I''m so ugly that you don''t want to look at me." Xia Yunshu said.


    Xu Changyang heart shock pain, gritted his teeth hissing way, "don''t talk nonsense."


    "Hypocrisy! My face should be swollen into a pig''s head now. It''s normal that you don''t want to see me. You don''t have to say anything against your will in order to hide it. Besides, I don''t blame you. Who makes me really ugly? "


    This crosstalk down, Xia Yunshu only feel throat astringent pain tight, very uncomfortable. But she just slightly frowned.


    For the first time, Xu Changyang became a Muggle in front of Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu said, he lowered his head, two thin lips pursed straight, very cold, silent.


    Xia Yunshu stares at him for a long time. Seeing that he has no intention of opening his mouth, he leads him down bitterly and looks at Lin Shou.


    Aware of Xia Yunshu''s sight, Lin Zao''s eyes on Xu Changyang were tight and naturally staggered. Looking at Xia Yunshu, he said with concern, "Yunshu, you just woke up. Do you want to drink water?"


    Xia Yunshu stares at Lin Shou''s face, "good."


    Then he went over with a cup of water.


    Do not want to, did not wait for her to approach, Xu Changyang suddenly stood up from the edge of the bed, "you want to drink water, I pour for you."


    Finish saying, Xu Changyang stares at Lin Shou, Mou light is faint and faint pan is cold, "too late, you go back!"


    Lin Shou, "..."


    Instead of looking at Lin Shou, Xu walked to the water dispenser, took the water, quickly came back, took a straw, put it in a water cup, sat down beside the bed, and fed it into Xia Yunshu''s mouth.


    I don''t know if it''s a sore throat or a sore neck. Xia Yunshu sucks the suction tube slowly.


    Xu Changyang seems determined not to look at Xia Yunshu''s face. When Xia Yunshu drinks water, he really only stares at Xia Yunshu''s mouth, not to mention how serious he is.


    Xia Yunshu drank half a glass of water.


    After seeing Xu Changyang put the water cup on the bedside table, he looked at him and said slowly, "you can send down the graupel."


    Xu Changyang a Lin, the line of sight finally fell on Xia Yunshu''s face, there is tension in the eyes, but also can''t believe.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes were clear, "didn''t you say it was too late? It''s not safe for a woman to go back. You can send her. "


    Xu Changyang''s face was tighter than before, and he was staring at Xia Yunshu''s eyes. His voice was dark. "It''s less than ten o''clock now, she can go back by herself, and we don''t have to worry about it¡°


    Don''t we have to worry?


    How cruel!


    Lin Cang clasped her palm for a moment, and the unbearable embarrassment appeared on her face.


    Hearing Xu Changyang''s reply, Xia Yunshu didn''t speak and didn''t go to see Lin Shou, so he looked at Xu Changyang quietly.


    Xu Changyang breathing a little heavy, "hungry or not?"? I''ll have some food brought


    "Hungry." Xia Yunshu said.


    Xu Changyang nodded and took out his cell phone to make a call.


    "... Yunshu, now that you''re awake, I''m relieved. I''ll go back and see you another day." The voice of Lin Zao''s restraint came.


    Xia Yunshu looks at the graupel calmly.


    As soon as he put the water cup in his hand, he left with his bag.


    Lin Shougang walked out of the door of the ward, and Xu Changyang''s phone call was finished.


    Xia Yunshu takes back his sight and quietly stares at Xu Changyang''s pupil.


    Xu Changyang held her hand, "if it hurts badly, I''ll ask the doctor to prescribe some painkillers for you."


    "If you want to send the graupel, go ahead. Don''t worry about me..."


    Xia Yunshu did not finish, his lips were blocked.


    Eyes slightly open, Xia Yunshu surprised staring at the eyes suddenly close to the handsome face.


    Xu Changyang looks at Xia Yunshu deeply, and his eyes are full of heartache and softness.


    His lips gently rolled on her lips, carefully treated like a treasure.


    Xia Yun Shuxin palpitations, ear flying over a red.


    Xia Yunshu had a wound at the corner of his mouth. Xu Changyang didn''t go deep, but only lip to lip, which lasted for a long time.


    Wait for Xu Changyang to withdraw from her lips.


    Xia Yunshu''s face turned red because of the injury. To be honest, Xia Yunshu''s face at the moment really makes people not know how to evaluate it.


    If Xia Yunshu looked at himself in the mirror, he would admire Xu Changyang for being able to kiss him!


    "Xia Xia, I won''t let those people go easily!" Xu Changyang suddenly said.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyelids jumped, and the red on his face disappeared. He raised his eyes and stared at Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang put his forehead against her, breathing heavily.


    Xia Yunshu pursed his lips, and he could feel Xu Changyang trying to control his anger.


    "I want to kill them all one by one¡° Xu Changyang said fiercely.


    Xia Yun Shuxin surprised, looking at Xu Changyang''s raging face, speechless.


    "I want to kill myself, too!" Xu Changyang said in silence.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes were slightly red. He pulled his lips and said, "what are you doing? It''s not you who hit me. "


    "But I didn''t protect you!" When Xu Changyang said this, Xia Yunshu''s eyes suddenly turned red, which made his eyes dizzy and bloody.


    Xia Yunshu only felt that her throat was more painful. She frowned and looked at Xu Changyang. She was tired and weak.


    Xu Changyang saw that he was kissing Xia Yunshu in the middle of his eyebrows. "Well, don''t talk. Close your eyes and have a rest. I''ll call you when the food comes


    Xia Yunshu is really hard at the moment. The pain all over her body is surging to her brain. She is very weak.


    So Xu Changyang said that Xia Yunshu didn''t show off and closed his eyes.


    Xu Changyang sat beside the bed, holding Xia Yunshu''s hand all the time, guarding her.


    ¡­¡­


    It turns out that Xia Yunshu can''t eat anything at the moment.


    When the meal arrived, she only managed to drink a little porridge.


    Seeing Xia Yunshu like this, Xu Changyang''s face was very ugly. He put two eyebrows into his nose like a sword. He stretched two thin lips and put the pestle in silence.


    Xia Yunshu looks at Xu Changyang helplessly.


    Ben thought that when she got better, she would calm him down. But now it seems that it can''t.


    Thinking.


    Xia Yunshu said, "have you eaten yet?"


    Xu Changyang did not speak.


    Xia Yunshu stares at him and deeply feels that Xu Changyang is especially like a child at this time, "have some rice. Otherwise you have no energy to accompany me and take care of me. "


    Xu Changyang took a look at her but did not speak.


    Xia Yunshu is distressed and wants to laugh.


    Is it so strange for old men to express their remorse and heartache?


    This one wants to smile, Xia Yunshu feels on the body more painful, cannot help but open the mouth to draw air straight.


    Xu Changyang frowned, worried looking at Xia Yunshu, voice calm, "I''ll call the doctor to prescribe painkillers for you."


    Xia Yunshu took his hand, voice hoarse low soft, "you can''t go."


    Xia Yunshu has a strong personality, and he hardly sticks to him like this.


    If Xia Yunshu is so clingy to him, he can wake up in his dreams.


    But at this time, Xu Changyang only heartache..

 Chapter 631

    "Well, I''m not going." Xu Changyang took Xia Yunshu''s hand again and said softly.


    Xia Yunshu looked at his face, "it has nothing to do with you. Don''t blame yourself, OK?"


    "Why is it none of my business? If I hadn''t protected you, you wouldn''t have... "Xu changyangjun''s face was blue.


    "I don''t blame you." Xia Yunshu sighed, "we are human beings, not immortals. Can we still count our fingers? Can we count that we will suffer from misfortune when we go out today?"


    Xu Changyang frowned, "I should send someone to protect you!"


    "I''m not a big man. Do I have bodyguards when I go out? What''s more, it''s a society ruled by law. Who would have thought that I would be beaten if I went out as usual? " Xia Yunshu said softly.


    ¡±The word "beaten" came out of Xia Yunshu''s mouth, and Xu Changyang''s eyes suddenly became hard. "They dare to fight against you. I''ll make them feel worse than death for the rest of their lives. I regret coming to this world!"


    Xia Yunshu stares at Xu Changyang, faint soft in apricot eyes, "I believe you will take revenge for me!"


    Xu Changyang measured the labial hook.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes flickered, "have a meal. You must have never eaten until I had an accident


    "I''m not hungry!" Xu Changyang''s voice is calm.


    "I want you to eat." Xia Yunshu said.


    Xu Changyang frowns and stares at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu pulled his finger, "I''m still very tired and want to sleep. You eat and I''ll sleep. "


    "Xia Xia..."


    "Eat." Xia Yunshu low judo.


    Xu Changyang clenched his lips and said, "I eat."


    Looking at Xu Changyang eating the bowl of porridge she didn''t finish, Xia Yunshu was relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night.


    Xia Yunshu suddenly opened his eyes.


    Xu Changyang immediately found out and clenched her hand, "what''s the matter? Does it hurt? "


    Xia Yunshu blinked, frowned at him, "No."


    "Thirsty?" Asked Xu Changyang.


    Xia Yunshu shakes his head.


    "Is it cold? Shall I turn up the temperature? " Xu Changyang stares at her nervously.


    "It''s not cold." Xia Yunshu said.


    "... don''t be afraid." Xu Changyang Road.


    Xia Yunshu holds his lower lip and looks at him.


    Xu Changyang got up, holding Xia Yunshu''s hand, squatting on the side of the bed, "I accompany you."


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes were slightly red and nodded slowly.


    Then Xia Yunshu closed his eyes gently.


    Xu Changyang looks at Xia Yunshu''s face full of injuries, and his heart seems to be cut by a sharp blade.


    Xu Changyang leans over and kisses Xia Yunshu, "I promise, there will never be another time."


    Xia Yunshu''s eyelashes trembled slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    After a night, the bruises on Xia Yunshu''s face and neck disappeared.


    Xu Changyang personally brings warm water to Xia Yunshu to wipe his face and body.


    After taking the medicine.


    As soon as Xu Changyang looked up, he saw Xia Yunshu''s red face, with a long eyebrow and a tiny pick, "where have you never seen or touched? Is it necessary to be shy?"


    What is the need to be shy?


    Of course, it''s necessary, OK?!


    What''s more, it''s not all because of this


    Xu Changyang bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the lip.


    "Uncle Xu."


    Xia Yunshu''s eyelashes flashed incessantly, and his face was hard to speak.


    Xu Changyang looked at her strangely, "how do you look like this?"


    Xia Yunshu grabs Xu Changyang''s sleeve, "I, I..."


    "Does it hurt?" Xu Changyang felt a little nervous when he saw her like this. He thought she was in severe pain.


    "I... want to go to the bathroom." Xia Yunshu finished, his face flushed.


    Xu Changyang light Zheng, immediately Jun face slightly taut, put down the medicine in hand, will xiayunshu carefully lift.


    "Hiss..."


    Xia Yunshu''s waist hurt, but as soon as he sat up, his face turned white with pain, and he couldn''t help breathing low.


    Xu Changyang looks at her.


    Xia Yunshu adjusted and said to him, "OK."


    Xu Changyang then a strong arm around her shoulder, one hand picked up the side of the infusion frame.


    When Xia Yunshu gets out of bed, he helps her to go to the bathroom.


    Xia Yunshu walked slowly, holding his waist lightly with one hand.


    It''s in the bathroom.


    Xia Yunshu is already a brain sweat.


    Xu Changyang put the infusion stand aside, raised his hand and wiped her sweat with his shirt sleeve. Finally, he bent over to take off Xia Yunshu''s baggy pants.


    "What are you doing?" Xia Yunshu was scared to step back, the movement range was a little big, pulled to the waist, the pain made her open her lips and exhale.


    A pair of beautiful apricot eyes are extremely vigilant staring at Xu Changyang.


    "How can I go to the toilet without taking off my pants?" Xu Changyang is serious.


    "... I, I don''t have to. I, I can do it myself. " Xia Yunshu''s ears are red and stammer.


    Xu Changyang twisted his eyebrows, "can you bend down if you have a waist fracture? It hurts to walk. "


    Xia Yunshu can''t hear Xu Changyang''s deep heartache in his voice, but she... Just can''t let him take off her pants!


    Xia Yunshu clenched his trouser waist with one hand and said, "you, you go to call a nurse for me and ask the nurse to help me."


    "Do you need such trouble? Good Xu Changyang came forward and tried to make a gesture.


    "You, don''t come here!" Xia Yunshu was embarrassed.


    But... It''s too late.


    Xu Changyang has taken off her sick trousers.


    "..." Xia Yunshu was shocked to dullness!


    Xu Changyang''s vision swept Xia Yunshu''s thin and white legs. His Adam''s apple rolled down quickly. He stood up straight and held Xia Yunshu''s shoulder. "Be careful."


    Ah!!!!!!


    Xia Yunshu screams in his heart and wants to kick Xu Changyang out!


    Crazy!


    Xia Yunshu felt that his head was smoking.


    Not easy to sit on the toilet, Xia Yunshu sad urge tension to completely no urine, especially painful.


    Xu Changyang stood beside Xia Yunshu and looked down at her.


    Although Xu Changyang tried his best to show that he was doing a serious and serious thing, looking at Xia Yunshu''s eyes, he unconsciously flickered a few strands of less serious dark light, and his breath was slightly screened.


    "You, can you go out first?" Xia Yunshu holds the palm of his hand and trembles.


    "I don''t trust you." Xu Changyang''s voice is slightly hoarse.


    She''s not at ease that he''s here!


    Xia Yunshu wanted to cry.


    Shaking his lips, he said, "I''m fine. You go out first


    "..." Xu Changyang thought for a moment, "are you here


    Xia Yunshu, "..." is really going crazy!


    "Never mind, I don''t mind!" Xu Changyang said so.


    "... you, you misunderstood. I, I''m not... "


    Xia Yunshu couldn''t help it. He let out a cry.


    Xu Changyang, "..."


    "... you go out. I can''t help you here." Xia Yunshu closed his eyes and said madly.


    Xu Changyang looked down at Xia Yunshu''s Scarlet ears as if he understood something. He angrily touched his high nose. "Then I''ll go out and wait. Call me when you''re ready."


    Xia Yunshu didn''t want to talk at all.


    ¡­¡­


    After coming out of the bathroom, no matter what Xu Changyang said to Xia Yunshu, Xia Yunshu ignored him.


    So.


    When Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen come to the ward, they see Xia Yunshu lying on the bed, while Xu Changyang sits innocently in the chair beside the bed and stares at Xia Yunshu.


    Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen look at each other.


    Zhan tingshen wants to go to Zhan''s, but he doesn''t stay in the ward for a long time, but he leaves in a few minutes.


    Nie Xiangsi sits on the edge of the hospital bed, looking at Xia Yunshu''s face painfully, "does it hurt?"


    "Not bad." Xia Yunshu said.


    "Deceiving." Nie Xiangsi frowned.


    "I didn''t lie to you." Xia Yunshu said with a smile, "my skin is thick. This is nothing."


    Xia Yunshu said this.


    Xu Changyang and Nie Xiangsi are both very unhappy.


    Not long after Nie Xiangsi arrived, Chang man and Xu Huanen came with Zhi Qian.


    A day and a night did not see the son, Xia Yunshu think tight, let Chang man put the little guy to her side.


    The little guy probably wants his mother too. As soon as he lies on the side of Xia Yunshu, he holds two small fists and swings his body to Xia Yunshu''s side, all kinds of babbling.


    Xia Yunshu looks at Zhiqian tenderly, but in his mind, it seems that a tendon is being pulled, with some pain.


    She couldn''t help thinking.


    If those three men had been more ruthless yesterday, maybe she would not have seen Xiaoqian.


    Xia Yunshu stares at Xiaoqian deeply. His throat seems to be stuck and he can''t speak.


    Xu Changyang stood aside, coagulating Xia Yunshu. Her slightly twisted eyebrows made his heart ache.


    The ward is full of the smell of disinfectant, so after a while, Xia Yunshu urges Chang man and Xu Huanen to take Zhiqian away.


    As soon as Chang man and Xu huan''en left, Xu Changfeng and Gu Xiang came in the evening.


    Gu Xiangwan sees Xia Yunshu''s appearance now, and scolds the scum with red eyes!


    This time.


    Without waiting for Xu Changfeng and Gu Xiangwan to leave, Zhai Simo came again.


    The ward is not small, but a few big men stop in the ward, which makes Xia Yunshu feel that not only the space is small, but also the air is thin.


    Xia Yunshu has some pain in naoren.


    Xu Changyang saw Xia Yunshu''s discomfort at a glance, and immediately opened his mouth to drive out people.


    Zhai Simo and others also see that Xia Yunshu''s face is a little pale, so he left with cooperation.


    There was silence in the ward.


    Xu Changyang looks at Nie Xiangsi, who is left behind by his eyes. Considering that Pangya is at home, he wants to ask her to come back.


    Without waiting for him to speak.


    Xia Yunshu''s voice first sounded, "Uncle Xu, don''t you go to the law firm?"


    Xu Changyang looked at her with a slight frown.


    How can he be in the mood to go to a law firm when she is like this?


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes twinkled, "you go to the law firm. Just accompany me with acacia."


    Xu Changyang, "..."


    "Yes, Uncle Xu, if you have something to do, you can do it. I''ll take care of Yunshu." Nie Xiangsi said.


    Xu Changyang pursed his lips and stared at Xia Yunshu, "the law firm has nothing important recently... Besides, nothing is more important than you."


    Xia Yunshu was stunned, then his face turned red.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu.


    I accidentally made a light bulb, right?!


    However, Uncle Xu''s love talk is also 666


    last.


    Nie Xiangsi left, Xu Changyang stayed.


    Xu Changyang looks at Xia Yunshu''s uncomfortable face and naturally knows the reason.


    But he didn''t think it was any good.


    They are now husband and wife. They want to live together for a lifetime, and they have to eat and drink Lasa. What''s the point?


    Xu Changyang sat beside her and stared at Xia Yunshu''s twinkling eyes for dozens of seconds.


    When Xia Yunshu couldn''t hold her back and pursed her lips to get angry, she leaned over to kiss her. And it''s a kiss!


    Xia Yun Shuzheng..

 Chapter 632

    Xia Yunshu didn''t know how he did it. It was very fierce, but she didn''t feel pain at the injured corner of her mouth. Instead, her brain and heart were dizzy and soft.


    Xia Yunshu had a layer of mist under his eyes and unconsciously raised his hand to embrace Xu Changyang''s neck.


    Xu Changyang''s eyes overflowed with an amazing smile. He stroked Xia Yunshu''s ears with his big hand and said in a dumb voice, "my Xia Xia, I like whatever you are."


    Xia Yunshu seems to have taken a big mouthful of honey all of a sudden. It''s so sweet that she gets goosebumps. But she... Really likes this feeling.


    Xia Yunshu blinked his wet and soft eyelashes and took the initiative to meet his lips.


    If it is not for Fu xuechan to rush in rashly, they may be able to kiss each other to the dark.


    "Ah..."


    Fu xuechan rushed in to see this scene. She was so surprised that she quickly covered her eyes, turned her back and said, "I didn''t see anything."


    Xia Yunshu''s consciousness has floated out of his mind.


    I was confused to hear Fu xuechan''s voice.


    But Xu Changyang was calm enough. First he pecked Xia Yunshu''s lips twice, and then he wiped Xia Yunshu''s lips with his thumb. Then a group of natural calm sit straight body, partial head light coagulation to back shivering Fu xuechan, "come just in time. Come here. I have something to ask you


    "Ah?" Fu xuechan quickly looked back at Xu Changyang, blushing as if she had steamed in a steamer, "what do you want to ask me? What? "


    Xu Changyang''s eyes were ordinary, and whether Fu xuechan turned around or not, he said, "yesterday was the hospital that you and Tan Jing sent Xia Xia to?"


    "... yes, it''s me and my idol." Fu xuechan is a little afraid of Xu Changyang.


    In fact, Xu Changyang is very gentle and never aggressive, but Fu xuechan is afraid.


    Well, it''s probably because she once did something bad to Xia Yunshu.


    I''m always worried that he''ll get back at her when he thinks about it!


    "When Xia Xia had an accident, were you and Tan Jing at the scene?" There was a faint light in Xu Changyang''s eyes.


    Fu xuechan shrugged her shoulders and turned around slowly. First, she looked carefully. She was lying on the hospital bed. Her eyes were full of meditation. She looked at her Xia Yunshu timidly. Then she looked at Xu Changyang, "the situation was urgent. I didn''t have your contact information. I can''t contact you. I am very flustered, also did not expect to call my mother to let her contact you, and my mobile phone only idol number, so I called idol for help. The idol arrived later. "


    "Well." Xu Changyang stares at her, "come here."


    Fu xuechan pursed her lips, lowered her head and moved over. She stood in front of Xu Changyang like a kindergarten kid.


    Xu Changyang glanced at Fu xuechan and looked down at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu a pair of his eyes, apricot eyes will slightly flash.


    Xu Changyang squinted, "what do you want to tell me?"


    yes!


    Xia Yunshu said in his heart.


    "Now, or when your injury is better?" Xu Changyang has a deep voice.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyelashes moved two times. He glanced at Fu xuechan standing on one side and said, "I''m hungry."


    Xu Changyang, Fu xuechan, "..."


    "Go and buy me something to eat."


    Xia Yunshu stares at Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang''s eyes ran over a touch of deep, "want me to go in person?"


    "... well." Xia Yunshu nodded.


    Xu Changyang quietly glares at Xia Yunshu.


    Half ring, "OK."


    Then, Xu Changyang got up and left the ward.


    Fu xuechan tilted her head slightly and watched Xu Changyang walk out of the ward.


    Next second.


    Fu xuechan held her chest and breathed. She collapsed to the chair beside the bed.


    Xia Yunshu looked at her, "Why are you afraid of him?"


    "Because of you, of course." Fu xuechan''s mouth.


    "Because you tried to take nude pictures of me?" Xia Yunshu said.


    Fu xuechan, "..." at that time, I felt very powerful. Now I think back, I can''t describe the embarrassment and embarrassment!


    Xia Yunshu said, "you don''t have to be afraid of him. We''re even. "


    Fu xuechan eyes slightly open, staring at Xia Yunshu, "even?"


    "Well. If you hadn''t saved me yesterday, I''m afraid I can''t talk to you like this now. Thank you Xia Yunshu said sincerely.


    Fu xuechan hot face, buttocks in the chair moved twice, "I''m seeing injustice. It''s nothing. If it were someone else, I would do the same. "


    I heard Fu xuechan''s words.


    Xia Yunshu once again felt that the little girl had changed more than she had imagined.


    "Sister Yunshu." Fu xuechan dragged the chair forward and frowned, "do you really want to be friends with that Lin hypocrisy?"


    Lin hypocrisy?


    Xia Yunshu looked at Fu xuechan anxious and some depressed eyes, "you say she is Lin hypocritical, how can I make friends with her?"


    "I''ll tell you!" Fu xuechan patted out of bed, "she is so hypocritical, so bad, you will not choose to be friends with her even if your head is crowded!"


    "Little girl, I can''t climb up in bed, curving and scolding me!" Xia Yunshu glanced at her.


    Fu xuechan chuckled and touched Xia Yunshu''s hand


    Xia Yunshu didn''t really want to argue with her. He was slightly silent and said, "you went out with me yesterday. How much did you hear about my conversation with her?"


    "All!" Fu xuechan looks proud.


    "..." Xia Yunshu looked, and did not know whether to smile or not.


    "Sister Yunshu, do you know I''m going out with you secretly?" Fu xuechan reacts and looks at Xia Yunshu in embarrassment.


    "It''s so obvious that I don''t even know!" Xia Yunshu rolled his eyes.


    "Ha ha." Fu xuechan touched her ears and laughed.


    Xia Yunshu looked at her, eyebrows gently twisted up, "yesterday the three men attacked me, my bag was also thrown out at that time, do you see?"


    "Yesterday I went out of my way with my idol, but I didn''t find it. Maybe it was picked up by passers-by." Fu xuechan shook her head.


    Picked it up?


    Xia Yunshu''s lips are tight.


    The recording mobile phone is in the bag. Now I can''t find the bag, so I don''t want to get it back.


    "Sister Yunshu."


    Fu xuechan suddenly holds Xia Yunshu''s hand in a serious tone.


    Xia Yunshu eyes light light convergence, looking at Fu xuechan, "eh?"


    "I suspect that the men who beat you yesterday were led by Lin hypocrisy." Fu xuechan''s voice is low, which makes the topic dignified.


    Xia Yunshu was slightly surprised, "why do you think it''s Lin Shou?"


    "Lin hypocrisy!" Fu xuechan said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In front of me, her name is Lin hypocrisy."


    "..." Xia Yunshu black line, "OK, Lin hypocrisy. Then tell me, why do you think it''s Lin Zao... Lin hypocrisy? "


    Fu xuechan looked at the door of the eye, got up and sat down beside the hospital bed. Her voice was low again. "I saw with my own eyes that after you were taken away by the three men, she smashed your mobile phone. At the same time, I heard her say, I hope you are killed. How cruel


    "You said Lin shou..."


    "Lin hypocrisy!"


    "... she broke my cell phone?" Xia Yunshu''s brows are twisted to death.


    "Well, I saw it with my own eyes!" Fu xuechan, fearing Xia Yunshu''s disbelief, repeated, "I saw it with my own eyes! Can there be a fake


    Xia Yunshu''s palm is slightly pinched tightly, and the wave light of the fundus of his eyes vibrates gently.


    So it seems that Lin shale probably saw her mobile phone recording, so he smashed her mobile phone in a rage.


    "Oh."


    Xia Yunshu sneered, looking at Fu xuechan, "the name of Lin hypocrisy is really taken by you!"


    Lin shale clearly has seen her recording, but last night she was courteous to her in the hospital, showing great concern for her! She had to admire her psychological quality!


    Fu xuechan stares at Xia Yunshu''s cool face, "sister Yunshu, you believe me, don''t you?"


    "Of course!" Xia Yunshu affirmed.


    Xia Yunshu this answer, but let Fu xuechan heart blocked, with the tone of export are a little gloomy, "you don''t want to believe me, but there is a person I how to say she doesn''t believe."


    Someone?


    Xia Yunshu thought, "do you mean Tan Jing?"


    Fu xuechan nodded low, "in fact, it''s not strange that idols, who let them be good friends for so many years. I''ve known my idol for a few months. I don''t know if I''m her friend or not. Idols choose to believe in Lin''s hypocrisy. It''s normal not to believe me. What''s more... "


    Fu xuechan shrugged, more said the more lost, "Lin hypocritical refutation of my every is so straightforward, face unchanged. In addition, she also informed Mr. Xu to save you. If she really wanted to do harm to you, she would not contact Mr. Xu to save you... Alas, this is the sophistication of Lin''s hypocrisy. Alas... "


    From Fu xuechan''s mouth, Xia Yunshu knows that it was Lin Zao who informed Xu Changyang that she was beaten and asked him to save her.


    Xia Yunshu lowered his eyelashes, "snow Zen."


    "Well?" Fu xuechan lowered her head and broke off her fingers.


    "The people who beat me yesterday were not instigated by Lin hypocrisy." Xia Yunshu said calmly.


    Fu xuechan raised her eyes and stared at Xia Yunshu, "isn''t she? It''s not her. Who else is there? "


    Xia Yunshu slightly lifted his breath and said, "if I guess correctly, it should be my half brother, Xia Yang."


    Fu xuechan''s eyes widened, "your half brother is looking for someone to beat you? Is it still so heavy? How much does he have to hate you to get out? "


    Xia Yunshu didn''t tell Fu xuechan about Chen Zhima''s rotten millet. He said faintly, "it''s not too much to say that he hates me to the bone. But after yesterday, I have a new understanding of him. "


    Fu xuechan''s three views are almost shattered.


    Even if they are half brothers, they are also brothers. Are they a family?


    As a younger brother, I find someone to hurt my sister badly... Is it human?!


    Xia Yunshu looked at Fu xuechan''s shocked and twitching face, his eyes quickly crossed a touch of emotion, "before, I thought he was just fierce on the mouth, but in fact, he was timid and didn''t dare to do anything to me. I underestimate him! "


    Fu xuechan silently stares at Xia Yunshu with complicated eyes.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I don''t like to be pitied, and I don''t need to be pitied." Xia Yunshu frowned.


    "..." Fu xuechan immediately lowered her eyelids and murmured in a low voice, "I don''t feel sorry for you. Mr. Xu is so kind to you. What do you have to feel sorry for. Hum


    "I heard it." Xia Yunshu smokes the corner of his mouth.


    Fu xuechan shriveled..

 Chapter 633

    Shenglin villa.


    About eleven in the morning.


    Lin Zao came down from the stairs in a long silk dress. She rubbed her forehead lightly and seemed to be tired.


    "Do you have dinner now, madam?" The servant came respectfully and looked at her.


    Lin shale waved his hand, "no, I''m going out."


    The servant said nothing and stepped back.


    Lin Shou frowned and rubbed his index finger and middle finger on the temple.


    Since she came back last night, she hasn''t closed her eyes. Her head sounds like electricity.


    The driver has been waiting by the car when Lin Zao comes out of the villa. See her, then obediently open the door.


    Lin Shou went down and sat in.


    The driver was about to close the door when she said, "do you know an antique shop called Yuanshe?"


    "I know." Driver''s road.


    "Go there." Lin said.


    "Yes, ma''am."


    When the driver got on the bus, he looked at Lin from the rearview mirror.


    Lin Zao closed her eyes and leaned on the back of the chair. Her face was tired. Even if she put on makeup carefully, she could not cover up the black and blue under her eyes.


    The driver looked back and said, "it takes about half an hour from Shenglin road to Yuanshe. Madam, you can have a rest. I''ll call you when you arrive."


    "Well." The forest graupel returns.


    The driver squinted and drove forward.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped in front of Yuanshe antique shop.


    The driver looked at Lin from the rearview mirror and said in a low voice, "here we are, madam."


    Lin Shou didn''t seem to be asleep at all. Hearing this, he opened his eyes and frowned at the door of the antique shop through the window.


    The driver unfastened his seat belt, got off, went to the back of the car, opened the door, "Ma''am."


    When Lin Zao got out of the car and walked in, he said, "I''ll stay in it for a while. You don''t have to stay here all the time. When it''s over, I''ll contact you and you''ll pick me up again."


    "Yes, ma''am." The driver bowed his head.


    He stopped and stepped in.


    It was not until Lin Zao entered the antique shop that the driver raised his head and stared at the shop''s eyes.


    Then, the driver took the mobile phone and faced the driver.


    "Boss..."


    As soon as the end of the mobile phone answered, the driver''s hand on the door suddenly hurt.


    Then there was a heavy blow in the back of the head. The next second, the driver fell on the side of the car and the mobile phone hit the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    There was a dark room in the antique shop. Lin Zao knelt on the floor, holding the silk tightly on her legs. Unexpectedly, the dim light printed her face from the side, as white as rice paper.


    "Five years, the last five years, you''re telling me now that you''re pregnant."


    Thick men like floating out of the dark hole.


    Lin Sha''s back was trembling. There were big drops of sweat on both sides of his temple, and his lips were pale. He muttered, "it''s my fault, so no matter how you punish me, I won''t complain..."


    "Complaints? Oh, you are not qualified to complain Man''s voice is gloomy, just like the big devil in the magic film, which makes people shudder and tremble.


    Lin Zhuo bent down, his forehead low against the floor, shivering all over.


    "You didn''t tell me when you were pregnant, nor did you tell me when you had an abortion. Lin Zao, am I too kind to you? "


    Step, like stepping on the heart of the forest graupel, slowly toward her.


    Lin''s eyes were as red as blood, "I dare not."


    One foot fell on the graupel''s back and slowly rolled down.


    Lin Zhuo was biting his teeth and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    "So now, why do you suddenly think about telling me?"


    The sound from the top of the head is as evil as a ghost, eating away at the fragile heart of the graupel.


    Lin Zao bit his lower lip out of blood and gasped, "I''m worried that sooner or later it will come into a Yin''s ear. I''m worried that a Yin will know."


    The man didn''t make a sound, but he was still running down on the foot on the back of Lin Zao.


    Lin Shou''s whole body was shaking. "I didn''t mean to hide my pregnancy, but I had an accidental abortion before I could tell you. Now I know I''ve had a baby. Except for those two people, the rest believe that I am pregnant with a Yin''s child. Besides them, I''m afraid other people don''t even have a chance to see ah Yin, so I don''t worry about them. I''m only worried about these two people. It would be bad if they told ah Yin that I was pregnant. "


    "Miscarriage? Why do I think you did it on purpose? " If a man''s words fall, he suddenly raises his feet, and then falls heavily.


    "Ah..."


    Lin can''t hold back this time. He cries out in pain, and his tears and sweat rush out. "Please believe me, the baby is an accidental abortion. That''s my child, too. How could I hurt my child! "


    The man leaned down, and the cold breath of the forest brushed his ear. "If you let me know that you deliberately get rid of the child, I will tear you apart!"


    Graupel shuddered.


    "Go ahead." The man opened his feet, one hand gently turning the black finger on the index finger of the other hand, "the names of the people who caused your abortion, and the names of the two people who may pose a threat to you."


    Lin Zao''s eyes flashed quickly, and he weakly propped up and said, "Xia Yunshu, Fu xuechan. It was Xia Yunshu who gave me an unexpected abortion


    Men are silent.


    Lin Zao knelt on the ground, his heart trembling.


    "Don''t delay the divorce!" A man''s voice is cold and calm.


    Lin Sha''s face was paler than the foot he had just crushed


    ¡­¡­


    Yihe hospital.


    Xu Changyang went shopping for more than an hour and finally bought it back.


    At this time, Fu xuechan has left.


    Xu Changyang slightly raised the bed, put the small dining table on the ward, and took out the dishes. Sit beside the bed and feed Xia Yunshu with porridge.


    Xia Yunshu hasn''t eaten much since the accident.


    Now even if it''s just porridge, it''s delicious.


    "Where did you go to buy food? Why did you take so long?" Xia Yunshu asked casually.


    Xu Changyang glanced at her, "delicious?"


    Xia Yunshu covered his eyelashes without making a sound.


    Xu Changyang didn''t speak and focused on feeding her.


    After eating most of the porridge, Xia Yunshu suddenly said, "there''s something I want to tell you¡°


    "Well." Xu Changyang put a green vegetable in Xia Yunshu''s mouth.


    Xia Yunshu looked at the vegetables and said, "I know your lawyers are all about evidence. As for what I want to say, at the beginning, I also held the mentality of having a solid basis to make a final conclusion... Moreover, I had already got the evidence, but I lost it. So I told you, don''t ask me for evidence, because I don''t have it now. I lost it. "


    From Tan Jing''s change of attitude towards her, Xia Yunshu began to suspect that her miscarriage was not caused by her failure.


    But she just doubted!


    The reason why he is so stubborn is that he has to tell Xu Changyang about it with evidence.


    First of all, considering his professional nature; Secondly, she did not want to conclude that it had nothing to do with her.


    After all, it''s a fact that Lin''s child is gone, and it''s also a fact that she is infertile all her life.


    These two things are life-long pains for any woman.


    So she must be 100% sure to come to a conclusion! Otherwise, she can''t get through it herself!


    And now.


    She has confirmed that Lin''s abortion has nothing to do with her.


    So when she told Xu Changyang about it, her heart was magnanimous!


    "I don''t need proof. I believe everything you say." Xu Changyang Road.


    Xia Yunshu pursed his lips and did not care about the dish. He raised his eyelashes to see Xu Changyang. The light in his apricot eyes was bright and dark.


    When Xu Changyang saw that she didn''t eat, he took back his hand and looked at her quietly, "why, don''t you believe me¡°


    "I hope you can say that after listening to me¡° Xia Yunshu left the corner of his mouth in a small arc.


    Xu Changyang looked at her with warm eyes and encouragement.


    Xia Yunshu raised his breath and said, "I have nothing to do with the abortion of the graupel!"


    Xu Changyang''s eyes just shrunk slightly, and there was no change on his face.


    Xia Yunshu stared at him in surprise, thinking that he didn''t hear what he said clearly. He said again, "the abortion of Lin Zao has nothing to do with half a cent of my money. I didn''t push her by mistake!"


    "I see. Eat. " Xu Changyang brought the dish back to Xia Yunshu''s mouth, but his attitude should not be too calm.


    "..." Xia Yunshu frowned and looked at Xu Changyang straight, "don''t you believe me?"


    "I believe it." Xu Changyang Road.


    "... do you think it''s OK for Lin Zao to slander me?" Xia Yunshu frowned more tightly.


    Xu Changyang slowly squinted, "No."


    "What do you mean by your attitude now?" Xia Yunshu puzzled looking at Xu Changyang, she can''t understand him!


    Xu Changyang lowered his eyes and hid the cold light from his eyes. "I only care about you!"


    Xia Yunshu thought about it and stared at Xu Changyang, "do you really believe me¡°


    Xu Changyang raised his eyes. The cold light in his eyes disappeared. He said gently, "you are my wife. I don''t believe you. Who do you believe?"


    "Really?" Xia Yunshu asked again.


    Xu Changyang raised his lips and leaned over the corner of her mouth to kiss, "do you want me to dig out my heart for you to see if it''s true?"


    "Cut. Who''s going to dig your heart? "


    Xia Yunshu looked at him and pursed his lips. "Since you believe me, then you don''t have to feel guilty for me anymore."


    Xu Changyang felt that the chopsticks in his hand were a little heavy, and his handsome face tightened.


    Xia Yunshu didn''t pay attention and said, "I want to eat that. You feed me."


    "Good." Xu Changyang hooks his lips and feeds her.


    Xia Yunshu is in a good mood, for nothing else, because he believes in her!


    He just believes in her!


    Xu Changyang looks at Xia Yunshu''s bright apricot eyes, and his heart pricks with pain.


    His silly girl!


    ¡­¡­


    Around 6 p.m., Nie Xiangsi came again.


    Xia Yunshu looked at her strangely, "Acacia, you are not at home to see fat bud, how come again?"


    "How can I recognize the slightest sense of disgust?" Nie Xiangsi, hum.


    Xia Yunshu sticks out his tongue.


    "I made Acacia come." Xu Changyang said.


    "..." Xia Yunshu was surprised and looked at Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang takes Xia Yunshu''s hand and ignores Nie Xiangsi. He lowers his head and grabs Xia Yunshu''s mouth and kisses her. His eyes are full of tenderness and glares at her. "I have something to do later. I don''t trust you, so I want to accompany you."


    Xia Yunshu touched his ear and squinted at Nie Xiangsi.


    Seeing Nie Xiangsi staring at himself with interest, Xia Yunshu''s half red ears are all red now. He pretends to be disgusted and pushes Xu Changyang, "you, don''t talk nonsense, go quickly."


    Xu Changyang Tut, or with Xia Yunshu''s hand kiss, just to Nie Xiangsi Qingrun smile, leave the ward.


    As soon as Xu Changyang left, Nie Xiangsi immediately covered his face, "Oh, mom, this wave of love shows me blind."


    "Are you bored?".

 Chapter 634

    Xu Changyang left at six and returned to the hospital at nearly eleven.


    At 11:30, Zhan tingshen personally went to the hospital to pick up Nie Xiangsi.


    Xu Changyang took off his coat, loosened his bow tie and sat down beside the hospital bed.


    The moment he sat down, he took Xia Yunshu''s hand and said in a soft voice, "are you hungry? Would you like to buy some supper


    Xia Yunshu shook his head.


    Xu Changyang raised his eyebrows and bowed his head to kiss Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu hooked his lips, reached out and stroked Xu Changyang''s back neck, "you didn''t have a rest last night, you have to take care of me today, and you have to be busy with business. Are you tired¡°


    "Not tired." Xu Changyang gently leans his head against Xia Yunshu''s shoulder and rubs his high nose against Xia Yunshu''s side face.


    Xia Yunshu held his head, "would you like to go back and have a rest tonight?"


    Xu Changyang frowned, "not good."


    "... why don''t you let the hospital move another bed in and give you a rest?" Xia Yunshu bowed his head, looking at his slightly tired handsome face.


    "I''m a man, don''t worry about me." Xu Changyang straightened up and pinched Xia Yunshu''s hand. His eyes swept over her right little finger. Seeing that her little finger had gone swollen, he staggered his eyes and stood up, "go to sleep. I''ll go wash it


    "Well."


    Xu Changyang went to the bathroom.


    When he came out, Xia Yunshu was still staring at him with a pair of clear apricot eyes.


    Xu Changyang pursed his lips and went to sit next to her. He just flushed his face. There were drops of water on his face, adding a bit of wildness and laziness to his elegant face.


    "Does it hurt?" Xu Changyang said.


    It''s all right. It''s just a backache.


    Xia Yunshu said in his heart and said, "it''s OK."


    Xu Changyang is deep in her heart.


    "You help me move over." Xia Yunshu whispered.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "... you sleep with me." Xia Yunshu aimed at him and added in a low voice.


    The bed is big enough for two to lie down.


    But Xu Changyang was still worried that she would not be pressed. After thinking for a moment, he gently shook his head, "no..."


    "I asked the doctor that my waist injury would take at least a month or two to recover. Do you want to accompany me like this for a month or two? " Xia Yunshu interrupts him.


    Xu Changyang''s eyes are light.


    Xia Yunshu saw a faint anger flash in his eyes, and his voice was clear and soft. "If you don''t want to go back to rest, you can sleep with me in this hospital bed."


    "... good. I''ll sleep with you. " Xu Changyang Road.


    Then, Xu Changyang gently moves Xia Yunshu to the side of the hospital bed for a little distance. He Yi lies on her and holds her hand.


    "Sleep." Xia Yunshu took a look at him and took a detour.


    "Well." Xu Changyang leaned over her head and gave her a kiss on her temple. "I''m here."


    Xia Yunshu settled down and closed his eyes.


    Xu Changyang turns off the light in the ward and stares at Xia Yunshu''s sleeping face in the dark. The location of his heart always tears a touch of pain inadvertently.


    The longer he spent with her, the more he felt inferior to her, the more he felt sorry for her and ashamed of her!


    His summer summer is used to strong, used to be brave, he thought he can let her unload that layer of hard armor, become soft, become trust him.


    But as it turns out, it''s not.


    She believed in his feelings, but she was used to carrying them on her own.


    She cared about his feelings, but she didn''t allow herself to be weak.


    She is always the insecure Xia Yunshu who wears thick armor and looks like a little soldier.


    This incident, he knew how scared she was and how scared she was. But she didn''t shed a tear in front of them all.


    She hid her fears, fears and grievances. She tried to comfort everyone who was worried about her, but she never showed a trace of fear in front of everyone.


    She tried to be strong!


    Xu Changyang''s face in the dark was tight and patient.


    His heart seemed to be cut into pieces, and his breathing became thick and heavy with pain.


    All of a sudden.


    Xia Yunshu''s hand trembled in his palm.


    Xu Changyang was shocked and leaned over.


    Then he heard Xia Yunshu panting, "Uncle Xu, come quickly, it hurts so much..."


    Xu Changyang''s pupils vibrated violently. His breath seemed to be split from his nose by a sharp knife. He couldn''t breathe.


    "Am I really annoying?"


    "Why did they hit me? I''m so ruthless... "


    "Why don''t you like me?"


    "I''m disgusting. I must be..."


    "Ah... Uncle Xu!"


    With a cry of pain from Xia Yunshu, she suddenly opened her eyes, which were red and trembling violently.


    "I am, Xia Xia, I am."


    Xu Changyang hugged Xia Yunshu''s head, and his face was close to her cold and sweaty face. His voice was thick and hoarse, "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid..."


    A few seconds passed.


    Xia Yunshu just trembled to vomit a breath, return to the spirit.


    Swallowing a dry sore throat, Xia Yunshu blinked the water from the tip of his eyelashes, and then secretly vomited deeply. He grabbed Xu Changyang''s thumb with his backhand and said hoarsely, "I''m ok, Uncle Xu."


    Xu Changyang bit her teeth, red eyes, holding Xia Yunshu''s head, kept kissing her hair, "it won''t happen again. Xia Xia, I promise, I promise. "


    Xia Yun diastolic lips, want to say what, but in the export of the moment, but found full of weakness. So in the end, she didn''t say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    After lying in the hospital for four days, Xia Yunshu''s bruises on his face and body disappeared. At least he could see the original beauty on his face, not... Pig head!


    Just after eight in the morning, Chang man and Xu Huanen came with Zhiqian.


    It''s said that the little guy is crying all the time. I miss my mother.


    Strange to say, on the way to the hospital, Zhiqian kept crying. When he got to the ward, as soon as he got close to Xia Yunshu, the little guy began to bite his fist and rush to Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu, full of softness, reached out and stroked the beads on the little guy''s eyelashes, and said low, "mom wants you too, baby."


    "Yiya..." Zhiqian glared at the little fat leg two times and giggled.


    Make Xia Yunshu several people also followed to laugh.


    Ward, a warm and harmonious.


    And just then.


    An untimely knock came from the door of the ward.


    Xia Yunshu several people looked past, the corners of his mouth are still chewing and laughing.


    But when you see the person at the door, the smile on the corner of your mouth disappears.


    "Wow..."


    Then, loud crying filled the whole ward.


    Xia Yunshu was surprised. He grabbed the little guy''s fist and said, "what''s the matter, baby? Mom''s here. She''s here. "


    "Wow... Wow..." Zhiqian bit another small fist and glared at Xia Yunshu. He burst into tears, pitifully.


    Xia Yunshu only felt that the meat hurt and he didn''t care about anything, so he had to lean forward to hold the little guy.


    Unexpectedly, the body just moved, a deep pain from the waist diffuse.


    Xia Yunshu''s face turned white with pain, and he fell back to bed.


    "Wow..."


    "Ouch..."


    Chang man rushed forward, gently pressed Xia Yunshu, cherished the way, "your waist injury... Don''t move."


    Xia Yunshu exhaled and looked anxiously at Xiaoqian who was carried away by Xu Huanen.


    "Wow..." Zhiqian still cried.


    Chang man went to coax him, but he couldn''t.


    Xia Yun feels very painful and struggles to get up again.


    Xu Changyang stepped forward, holding Xia Yunshu''s arm in one hand to keep her from getting up, but his cold eyes were staring at the door, "go out!"


    I can''t believe it!


    "Can''t you hear me? I''ll let you go


    Xu Changyang said.


    "Changyang, you..."


    "Get out¡°


    Lin ShouZhen stares at Xu Changyang''s fierce face in amazement. The ruthlessness in his eyes makes her heart cold.


    She never thought that one day, he would talk to herself like this! She never thought about it!


    The pale corners of Lin''s mouth taunted themselves.


    Yes.


    He''s done that. What else can''t he do to her!


    Lin Zhang straightened his back and looked at Xu Changyang, "I''ll wait for you outside!"


    With that, Lin Zao turned and disappeared at the door.


    Strange things happen again.


    In a few seconds, the little guy who had been crying all the time stopped crying and rushed to Xu Huanen and Chang Manle with a small fist.


    Xu Huanen and Chang man, "..."


    Xia Yunshu, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    "You boy, ouch... Grandma doesn''t know whether to laugh or not."


    It''s been several minutes, and Chang man can''t help laughing when he sees Zhiqian.


    If Zhiqian hadn''t been a baby who didn''t know anything, she would have thought he did it on purpose!


    Xu Huanen is also happy, but his music is more implicit.


    But in my heart, I think their Xu family''s gene is more and more powerful.


    It''s only a few months since the baby''s belly began to turn black.


    Grow up must be better than blue and blue!


    OK, OK, ha ha


    Xia Yunshu looked at Zhiqian, who was lying back beside her. He was a little speechless, and his index finger was gentle. He said to himself, "little guy, when you grow up, don''t be like your father. You have a dark stomach. We''re going to be sunny men, you know? "


    "Ah, er, er..." Zhiqian shook his fat paw in the direction of Xia Yunshu''s face, and his two eyes were bright and black staring at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu sighed and put a finger in Zhiqian''s paw. Zhiqian immediately grasped it and cried happily.


    Xia Yunshu was amused, hook lip light smile, "you ah."


    Xu Huanen stood on the side of the bed, looking at Xia Yunshu and Zhiqian, and said gently, "go. It has to be solved. "


    Obedient, Xia Yunshu did not raise her eyes, because she knew that Xu Huanen did not say this to herself, but someone else.


    Chang man looked at Xu Changyang and said nothing.


    Xu Changyang stares at Xia Yunshu, calm and silent.


    He did not speak, and Xu Huanen said nothing more.


    For a time, only Xia Yunshu''s soft voice and Zhiqian''s babbling voice were left in the ward.


    I don''t know how long it''s been like this.


    Xu Changyang sits beside the bed and pulls Xia Yunshu''s hand in his palm.


    The temperature from her hand made Xia Yunshu''s eyelashes tremble, and her teasing voice slowly disappeared.


    Xia Yunshu is silent for a moment, and Zhiqian also stares at Xia Yunshu with two eyes. His small expression is dull and cute, as if he is wondering why Xia Yunshu suddenly doesn''t speak.


    Xu Huanen and Chang man look at Xia Yunshu in silence.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes swept over Xu Huanen and Chang man, and a low sigh passed through her heart. She raised her eyes and turned to Xu Changyang, and said, "look at her, it should be something. If you don''t go out to see her, she probably won''t go. You''d better go out to see her." Don''t worry about me.


    Xia Yunshu didn''t say the last few words.


    Instead of saying it, it seems that she cares more. And the more he takes care of her, the less he goes out..

 Chapter 635

    Xu Changyang stares at Xia Yunshu carefully to make sure whether she really wants him out or not.


    "Go early and return early¡° Xia Yunshu said.


    As soon as Xia Yunshu said this, Xu Changyang did not hesitate and nodded.


    Looking at Xu Changyang out of the ward, Xia Yunshu drooped his eyelids.


    "Lin''s brokerage company is facing dissolution. I think she should go to Changyang for this. " Chang man put his hand on Zhiqian''s arm and patted it lightly. It seemed that he said casually.


    The dissolution of Lin Shou''s company?


    Xia Yunshu eyebrow heartbeat, suspicious look to Chang man.


    Chang man looks up at Xia Yunshu and says, "but it''s useless for her to find Chang Yang, because..."


    Because of what, Chang man didn''t say.


    Xia Yunshu inhales and stares at Chang man.


    Chang man stretched out her hand and held her hand. Her tone was clear and soft, but she was also strong. "No one can bully us. The people of Xu family can retreat completely!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the ward.


    Lin is not far away, standing straight against the glass.


    As soon as Xu Changyang came out, her face became tighter and she stared at him.


    Wearing an indigo shirt and black trousers, Xu Changyang, who had always been gentle and refined, became extremely sharp and moved towards her.


    Lin Shou clenched his fists. Before Xu Changyang came in, he gritted his teeth and said, "in less than one day, my artists were changed roles by all the major drama groups one after another. The originally negotiated cooperation failed. During the appointment period, the advertisements and notices asked for the termination of the appointment one after another, and all the work of the company stopped instantly."


    "In less than two days, one by one, my artists were exposed to scandals, playing big names, being stingy, and acting all depended on the reverse model. Even such a small matter as parking without parking in the parking space could cause an uproar. To this day, all my artists began to talk about termination with me, would rather lose money to terminate with me¡°


    When Lin Zao said this, his whole body was shaking, "Changyang, can you tell me why?"


    Xu Changyang coldly looked at Lin Zao''s resentful but patient face, "Why are you so angry now? I set up the company by myself. I can destroy it if I want! I don''t think you should have any opinion or dissatisfaction! "


    "... you admit it?" Lin Zhang stares at Xu Changyang in disbelief, "do you admit that you manipulated all these things?"


    "I have nothing to admit!"


    Xu Changyang mercilessly cold Yi, "I can give you, can destroy all!"


    Lin Zao unconsciously stepped back two steps, shocked and sad looking at Xu Changyang, "why? Why are you doing this to me? You said you would guard forever... "


    "I was blind, OK?" Xu Changyang Ling stares at Lin Zao and slowly approaches her.


    With his approach, his breathing became messy and difficult. "Changyang, is there any misunderstanding between us?"


    "Miss Lin, your relationship with me is not enough to make me misunderstand you!" As Xu Changyang said, he clasped Lin Zao''s wrist and tried to break her wrist bone.


    "Ah... It hurts! Changyang, I hurt. Let go of your hand quickly... "


    Lin Zao breathes with pain, tears in his eyes, and looks at Xu Changyang weakly.


    Xu Changyang grimly smile, not only did not let go, but buckle more tightly, "you know? I feel sick when I see you now! But I''m even more disgusted. I was blind at the beginning, and I like you


    Lin Zao''s eyes were tight. He looked at Xu Changyang in shock and injury. "Changyang..."


    "Don''t let me hear my name from you again, or I''m afraid I can''t control myself and gouge out your tongue!" Xu Changyang said, his hands suddenly forced.


    "Ah..."


    Lin Zao bowed with pain and his forehead was full of sweat.


    "You should be glad that Xia Xia is back to me now, and you should also be glad that Xia Xia is safe at the moment, otherwise what I am pinching now is not your hand, but your neck!"


    Xu Changyang said, like throwing disgusting rubbish, he threw away Lin Shou''s hand.


    Lin Zao was frightened by his evil momentum, and his legs softened. Now he asked him to throw them away, and then he stepped back and fell to the ground. Holding the painful wrist, staring at Xu Changyang in panic.


    Xu Changyang has a fierce face.


    Lin Zao was even a little worried. The next second, he would suddenly come to her and hold her by the neck until she choked!


    With tears rolling down his face, Lin Sha looks at Xu Changyang in pain, "Changyang..."


    These two words just spit out from Lin Sha''s mouth, Xu Changyang then Yin Li stares over.


    Lin Zao''s heart was trembling, and his tears were falling even more. "Do you know what you''re talking about? What did I do wrong, you want to be so heartless to me? Our feelings for more than ten years¡°


    "I''m disgusted to tell you all the dirty things you''ve done one by one." Xu Changyang''s cold way.


    Lin Zao''s heart was painful and afraid, and he sat shivering on the ground.


    At the moment, there is no one on the floor. If someone passes by and sees her like this, both men and women will feel pity and sympathy.


    "Why are you so cruel? Why? More than ten years, our feelings for more than ten years... "Lin Zao choked to almost impossible to complete a word, a pair of sad through the weak appearance.


    Xu Changyang looks very ugly.


    He began to suspect that in the past ten years, he may have lived without brain and eyes!


    He even, even liked such a false and vicious woman


    Xu Changyang, you are so stupid!


    "If it wasn''t for more than ten years, do you think I would stop just destroying your company? "Graupel."


    Xu Changyang came up to her and looked down at her, his eyes cold as ice, "take away the bad heart that you used on Xia Xia, you should know my means! I don''t think you want me to find out the details of what happened to you in the past ten years! So don''t try to provoke me! Otherwise, even Qing Yin can''t save you! "


    Xu Changyang said, turned around and left without hesitation, with the violent and absolute impression on his back!


    Lin Zhang looks at Xu Changyang''s back with tears, and presses his heart with one hand.


    To this moment, she is really hurt, but also really hate!


    He has loved her for so many years and treated her so well!


    But now he said he disgusted her and even wanted to kill her!


    He for a Xia Yunshu, unfeeling to her so far, hard so far!


    How could he?!


    "Changyang, it''s you who take me first and make a slip of the tongue first, so you have no right to blame me for what happens in the future!"


    Lin Shou''s face was pale, and he was sitting on the ground, but his eyes were full of resentment.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Changyang returned to the ward, he immediately went to the bathroom to wash his hands.


    He felt that he might also be infected with the cleanliness of Wen Qingcheng and Chu Yu, but he felt disgusted and unbearable when he shook Lin Zao''s hand!


    After washing his hands three times, Xu Changyang came out of the bathroom with a calm face.


    Xia Yunshu draws back his eyes from Zhiqian''s small face and goes to see Xu Changyang. His eyes are twinkling with tangled threads.


    Xu Changyang sits next to Xia Yunshu and habitually reaches for Xia Yunshu''s hand. But just as he is about to touch Xia Yunshu''s hand, he suddenly takes it back and takes out a piece of paper from the bedside table to wipe his hands there.


    Xu Huanen and Chang man see, slightly smoked the corner of the mouth.


    Xia Yunshu stares at him silently.


    Xu Changyang took the paper and wiped it three times. He frowned and threw the paper towel into the garbage can. He raised his eyes and stared at Xia Yunshu deeply. "OK."


    Xia Yunshu looks at his hand. Well, it''s very red. It''s almost skin broken!


    Because Chang man and Xu Huanen are here, Xia Yunshu doesn''t ask Xu Changyang about the dissolution of Lin Shou''s brokerage company.


    Until Xu Huanen and Chang man leave with Zhiqian.


    Only she and Xu Changyang were left in the ward. Xia Yunshu glanced at him and asked softly, "my parents said that Lin shale''s company is facing dissolution. What''s the matter?"


    Xu Changyang''s face was cold, and his eyes were warm. He looked at Xia Yunshu, "who is Lin Shou?"


    Xia Yunshu, "..."


    Xu Changyang light pursed thin lips, a pair of completely don''t want to talk about this kind of cold.


    Xia Yunshu sighed in his heart and put his hand on his.


    The hand just landed on the back of his hand.


    Xu Changyang took out his hand, stretched his thin lips into a cold straight line, and stood up, "I''ll wash again, it''s dirty¡°


    Xia Yunshu looked at Xu Changyang, who flashed into the bathroom like a wind, and his expression was a little silly!


    In fact.


    Xu Changyang''s hand, which had held Lin Zao, had been washed three times, wiped three times, and washed clean again.


    But the reason why he still felt dirty and nauseous was not that his hands were really dirty, but that he felt nauseous in his heart!


    If you can, Xu Changyang has to chop himself, who used to like Lin Shou, alive!


    ¡­¡­


    Tan Jing''s personal studio.


    Rest room.


    Tan Jing gently twisted her eyebrows and looked at Lin Shou, who was sitting on the sofa, looking lonely and desolate. She said, "I saw the news about your company. But I didn''t think brother Xu did it. "


    "You see it, but you pretend you don''t see it. You don''t even have a word of concern. Now I hear that Changyang manipulated and destroyed my company behind my back. Do you think I deserve it? "


    "Brother Xu has always left some leeway, but I''m quite surprised that he did so well this time." Tan Jing''s voice was flat and her tone did not fluctuate at all.


    Lin Sha stared at Tan Jing through the mist of tears and choked, "Jingjing, I''m very sad now. I''m here to seek your comfort, not to let you stimulate me."


    Tan Jing said faintly, "brother Xu should have known that the miscarriage was not caused by Yunshu, but by your own reasons. It can be said that because you blame Yunshu for the abortion, brother Xu and Yunshu were separated for four years. During these four years, you are still using brother Xu''s guilt to satisfy your own selfish desires. If I were brother Xu, I wouldn''t just let it go! "


    "Jingjing..."


    "Brother Xu used to like you and treat you very well. If you have a little bit of gratitude, a little bit of conscience and bottom line in your heart, you can''t kill your children by yourself, just to blame Yunshu! Lin Zao, brother Xu can''t treat you too much now! "


    Tan Jing said coldly, "so, don''t vent your reluctance and anger in front of me, because it will make me feel that the one sitting in front of me is a white eyed wolf with no conscience, which is tiresome!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£

 Chapter 636

    Hearing the words, Lin Zao showed a strange look and trembled with self mockery. "Yes, the company was founded by Changyang, but I''m the owner of the company. I''ve been working hard for so many years. It''s not easy to have today''s achievements, but it''s easy to be destroyed by him. It''s my fault? "


    "Are you right?" Tan Jing''s eyes were sharp, staring at Lin Sha, "Lin Sha, are you right?"


    Tan Jing asked twice!


    Under Tan Jing''s sharp gaze, Lin can''t help shrinking his eyes. He is still angry. "What''s wrong with me? What''s wrong with me this time? What happened to Xia Yunshu has nothing to do with me at all. Changyang, why do you, all of you, spill responsibility and anger on me? "


    "You can send a distress message at the first time, but you don''t! You even hope Yunshu is dead! Lin Zao, do you have a conscience Tan Jing clenched her fist.


    "... I said I wanted to ask for help the first time, but..."


    "Do you think you believe what you say? Lin Zao, in your eyes, I am such a stupid person, right? No matter what you say, I believe it. No matter what you do, I will support you unconditionally, right? "


    Tan Jing''s eyes were red, but her wriggling lips were white. "I''ll tell you the truth. I think every word you say is funny for you! I don''t believe you at all! You know what? That''s where the tragedy is! "


    Lin Shou tightens his back and looks at Tan Jing, biting her teeth.


    "Before, you were perfect in my heart. You were kind, sincere and considerate, which made me feel that there was no other good woman like you in the world!"


    Tan Jing looked at Lin Chu with grief, "I want to protect you, protect your beauty from being destroyed. I object to your marrying brother mu, because I know that you are not in brother Mu''s heart. Elder brother Xu is elegant and gentle. He always responds to your requests. Everyone can see that he likes you. So I hope you can be with brother Xu, because I know you will be happy with him. "


    "I don''t know if you''ve been like this from the beginning, or if you''ve been changed little by little. Lin Shou, I am very sad and sad. Lin Shou, I can no longer believe you as I used to. I can no longer stand up blindly to speak for you. I can no longer do anything for you willingly, or even I am no longer willing to face you. "


    "Jingjing..."


    "Graupel."


    Tan Jing''s face was pale and weak, and her eyes were red. She stared at Lin Cang. "The way of heaven is reincarnation. If there are causes, there will be results."


    "..." Lin Zhan looked at Tan Jing''s red eyes, and the position of her heart seemed to be suddenly torn open like a bloody mouth, with great pain.


    Facing Tan Jing, her eyes flickered and her breathing became short and intense.


    She wanted to speak, but she opened her mouth and found that she had lost the ability to speak at the moment.


    Tan Jing slowly released her clenched hand, and the red in her eyes gradually faded. She calmly looked at Lin Zao, "think about it."


    "..." Lin''s eyes darkened quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    It was Tan Jing''s words that touched Lin Shou a little.


    When Lin Zao came out of Tan Jing''s studio, his whole breath was very low, and his face was covered with the loss and confusion that anyone could see.


    Suddenly.


    The body was slammed from the front.


    Lin Zao was listless. When he was hit like this, he stepped back a few steps, twisted his foot to the left and nearly fell.


    Lin''s unexpected inspiration, the loss and confusion on his face, was replaced by panic.


    Finally stand firm body, a big la la mixed with a trace of provocative smile voice came from the front, "Oh, this aunt, I''m really sorry, bumped into you."


    This... Auntie?


    Lin can''t take care of the pain of the foot, frown unhappy stare forward.


    When you see the girl who is not far from her, smiling at her with a proud face, Lin Sha''s eyes are overcast for a moment, "did you mean it?"


    Fu xuechan is holding the food packed with thermal insulation in her hands, wearing a white Long Sleeve college style shirt and a pair of jeans with torn braces. She is shaking her thin legs with white board shoes. The provocative meaning should not be too obvious.


    "Auntie, you misunderstood. They didn''t mean to bump you."


    Lin''s age is here, although his face is thousands of miles away from the old man.


    But she is a woman, and even a hair on her whole body strives to be delicate and perfect. Fu xuechan, who is very tender at first sight, appears in a picture. Fu xuechan calls her aunt, and there is nothing wrong with her.


    Lin Shou''s face was blue, "the uncivilized wild girl!"


    Fu xuechan did not mind, small white eyes turned, a glance at the corner of the mouth, "I have no education is always better than someone''s gold and jade, the outside of which is bad."


    Lin Shou inhaled again, gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t care with a wild girl, so as not to lower my level!"


    "I don''t think you have lowered my level. What qualifications do you have to think of me?" Fu xuechan turned her eyes and said, "can you be a little self-conscious? I don''t know what grade means. Would you please learn about it¡°


    Lin Zao almost lost his temper and glared at Fu xuechan, "something''s wrong¡°


    "Yes, I am. Do you have any medicine? I dare not eat if you have. I''m afraid of being poisoned. I cherish my life! " Fu xuechan goes back in one second.


    Lin Shou, "..."


    "Cut ~ ~"


    Fu xuechan sent her white eyes to Lin Shou three times, then raised her chin and swaggered past Lin Shou.


    Lin Zao, "..." felt like he swallowed a giant bomb! I feel like I can detonate the bomb with one breath!


    She, when did she come down, even such a thing dare to brag in front of her!?


    "Cherish your life? Oh, I think you are looking for death


    Lin Sha is biting his teeth and staring at Fu xuechan''s back. His eyes are red!


    ¡­¡­


    Tan Jing''s independent studio.


    Looking at Fu xuechan, who is humming a song and carefully takes out the food from the heat preservation bag, Tan Jing pulls it off with a small arc of her mouth, but deliberately twists her eyebrows and says, "if I''m hungry, I''ll order some takeout. You don''t have to send it to me. It''s troublesome."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." Fu xuechan is in a good mood. She smiles at Tan Jing so that her eyes bend. "I have no class today, so I made some for you."


    By hand?


    Tan Jing looked at Fu xuechan and said, "all of a sudden, I''m very courteous. I don''t think it''s something to ask for. Do you bribe me?"


    "Look down on me?" Fu xuechan brought the rice to Tan Jing, put the chopsticks into her hand, dragged the chair and sat down in front of Tan Jing, their knees almost touching each other.


    An arm clung to the table, a small hand holding gills, smiling at Tan Jing, "you are my idol, I am courting you because I like you, not a bribe?"


    Tan Jing glanced at Fu xuechan''s knee. She felt that her knee was stiff. She dropped her eyes, picked up chopsticks and fed a small mouthful of rice to her mouth. Then she said with a smile, "if every fan of mine is like you, should I be happy or worried?"


    Fu xuechan silly smile, "if I, I am happy to die. I just paint every day. I have fans to help me do other things. I''m so beautiful. "


    "If you want to have fans, you have to work hard." Tan Jing said.


    "Idols, don''t look down on me. I really have fans." Fu xuechan raised her small chin and said that she was quite proud.


    Tan Jing''s eyes flashed a smile, deliberately said, "the powder you bought, or the zombie powder¡°


    As soon as Tan Jing''s words came to an end, she burst in with a soft touch. Her neck was held by two soft arms, and her chest was close to her arms.


    Tan Jing''s eyes were wide open. The next second, her ears were red and completely frozen.


    ¡±Idol, are you kidding me? You''re kidding me¡° Fu xuechan shook Tan Jing''s neck excitedly.


    It seems that it is very rare for Tan Jing to be able to joke!


    Tan Jing''s heart beat a little faster. She quickly pushed the man away, buried her head and poured two mouthfuls of rice into her mouth. Two rows of long black eyelashes stood in front of her eyes as firmly as a guard''s soldier.


    "Idol, are you kidding me? Does that mean that you don''t treat me as an outsider? You are so like sister Yunshu. Sister Yunshu is like that. She only jokes with acquaintances and friends. " Fu xuechan stares at Tan Jing happily, and the light in her eyes is like sunlight pouring into the windowsill.


    Tan Jing ate with her head down, as if she hadn''t heard Fu xuechan''s words.


    Fu xuechan has been staring at her, has been staring at her.


    Tan Jing, what can "..." do?


    The two rows of eyelashes finally shook.


    Then Fu xuechan saw Tan Jing''s chin gently down.


    Tan Jing thought that with Fu xuechan''s temperament, she would immediately shout.


    To her surprise, no!


    After waiting for a while, Tan Jing didn''t hear any response from Fu xuechan.


    Tan Jing gently pursed her lips and slowly raised her eyes to look at Fu xuechan.


    At this time Fu xuechan, thin body straight taut, two fists clenched tightly, regular on the leg. Her cheeks are pink, her mouth is pursed with a shy arc, and her big round and beautiful eyes are full of light. In her eyes, only Tan Jing''s face is printed.


    That moment.


    Tan Jing seems to have heard her heart and whispered something to her.


    ¡­¡­


    After staying in the hospital for a week, Xia Yunshu''s injury has almost recovered, and his face has returned to its previous whiteness and beauty.


    What makes Xia Yunshu depressed is his back injury.


    Lying still can''t move within the scope of her tolerance, but convenience has become her "heart disease".


    Xu Changyang insisted on not letting the nurse help her. He had to do everything by himself.


    She also knows that they are husband and wife now, and she shouldn''t feel embarrassed or embarrassed when he takes care of her.


    But she didn''t know what was wrong with her, just... She couldn''t let go.


    Every time I go back to the bathroom, Xia Yunshu feels that he plays a big play that can embarrass himself to death in his heart!


    When Xia Yunshu came out of the bathroom again, his eyes were low, his lips were closed tightly, and his expression was embarrassed and "loveless".


    Xu Changyang looks at Xia Yunshu''s red face. Maybe in the eyes of an outsider, Xia Yunshu''s reaction at the moment is a little affected, but he just feels cute. His eyes are fixed on her face and he is reluctant to move away.


    Such a picture, I don''t know what they thought they were doing in the bathroom.


    "Oh..."


    At this time, a man''s cold laughter, suddenly floated from the door..

 Chapter 637

    Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu will come out of the bathroom, but they don''t pay attention to the door.


    All of a sudden, hearing this smile, they all stood still for a second. Fang raised his eyes and looked at it.


    Standing at the door of the ward, the man is wearing a gray blue T-shirt and black casual pants, and a thin black sweater that grows to the lower leg, which is slim and handsome.


    It''s just that pretty face is a bit darker than the night outside the window.


    Xia Yunshu a pair of apricot eyes funny stare round, "Mu Zhixi?"


    It turned out to be mu Zhixi!!


    Is she dazed?


    Xia Yunshu closed his eyes tightly, shook his head hard, opened it again and looked


    "... it''s really you, Mu Zhixi!" Xia Yunshu was shocked and happy.


    She thought that they would not see each other for a long time to come.


    Xu Changyang unconsciously clenched Xia Yunshu''s thin arm. When he saw Mu Zhixi, the surprise in his clear eyes was quickly covered by him and only looked at him calmly.


    Mu Zhixi''s forbearance is easy to see, he put his hands in the pocket of casual pants, holding.


    Ying Yi''s eyebrows are deep and tight, and Wang Qinghong''s eyes are as deep as the deep sea at the moment. Looking at Xia Yunshu''s waist belt, the face skin on both sides of the corner of the mouth stretches out obvious traces, "I''m not here to find you."


    His voice was low and cold.


    Xia Yunshu slightly stayed, bright apricot eyes appeared puzzled, "Mu Zhixi..."


    "If it''s a man, come out!"


    Mu Zhixi suddenly stares at Xu Changyang. At that glance, anger and evil coexist.


    Xia Yun jumps down and looks at Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang looks calm, "one minute."


    Mu Zhixi smiles coolly.


    Xu Changyang calmly takes back his eyes, looks at Xia Yunshu and whispers, "I''ll help you to the hospital bed."


    Xia Yunshu eyebrow dignified light Cu, by Xu Changyang help her lie on the bed.


    Xu Changyang covers the quilt for her and will let go.


    But the hand has not been completely released, soft palm wrapped in the back of his hand.


    Xu Changyang narrowed his eyes and quietly looked up at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu was worried, "Xu¡°


    "Can I still eat him?"


    Xia Yunshu just export, Mu Zhixi Lin Li magnetic voice threw over.


    Xia Yunshu pursed his lips and turned his eyes to Mu Zhixi.


    Mu Zhixi''s face was more fierce and gloomy than when she saw him.


    Xia Yun shuxinkou is another jump, "mu..."


    Xia Yunshu is about to speak again. Xu Changyang suddenly pulls out his hand from her hands. Without saying a word, he steps directly to the door.


    Xia Yunshu, "¡°


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Changyang and Mu Zhixi didn''t go far, they were in the smoking room on the floor.


    Of course, they didn''t go to the smoking room to smoke.


    Xu Changyang pursed his lips and stared at Mu Zhixi standing in front of the window as soon as he came near the smoking room. He said in a deep voice, "I''m not at ease that Xia Xia is alone in the ward. If Mr. Mu has something to say, please say it directly."


    "You arrange people inside and outside the hospital. What do you have to worry about?" Mu Zhixi said coldly.


    Xu Changyang didn''t deny, "even so, didn''t Mr. Mu come in smoothly?"


    "I''m going to take Yunshu to Australia!" Mu Zhixi sideways, eyes cold shot to Xu Changyang, sound line firm!


    Xu Changyang''s eyes turned deep, "absolutely impossible!"


    "Xu Changyang, you are incompetent! You can''t protect Yunshu. With you, Yunshu will only get hurt! " Muzhixi moriran road.


    Xu Changyang clenched his fists, "this is the last time¡°


    "I think that''s what you said when Yunshu was killed last time. Xu Changyang, do you think your words have credibility? "


    Mu Zhixi completely turned around, looking at Xu Changyang''s eyes with plunder, "this time Yunshu is only seriously injured, waist fracture. What about next time? What''s next? "


    "I said no next time!" Xu Changyang thin lips pursed into a straight line, eyes have sullen, more deep regret.


    For mu Zhixi''s accusation, Xu Changyang is unable to refute, because he did not protect Xia Yunshu!


    This is also the place where Xu Changyang will never be able to let go!


    Mu Zhixi stared at Xu Changyang with a disdainful smile, "Xu Changyang, I wanted to beat you this time, but now I don''t want to. I want to take Yunshu, and yes, I must! "


    "If you can take Xia Xia, I''ll give you Xu Changyang''s life!"


    Xu Changyang finished, turned and walked out of the smoking room.


    Mu Zhixi gave a cold smile, pressed his eyebrows and strode out.


    ¡­¡­


    VIP ward.


    Xia Yunshu silently looked at the two men sitting on the chairs on both sides of her hospital bed, and his heart can be said to be very calm.


    They''re not going to sit all night, are they?


    As soon as this idea came to mind, Xia Yunshu sighed that he had "abandoned himself".


    Forget it, just sit down if you like, just don''t fight. Well, her request is also very low!


    "... Mu Zhixi, have you just arrived in Tongshi?" Xia Yunshu stares at Mu Zhixi''s smelly face.


    In fact, Mu Zhixi seldom has such a gloomy face, so Xia Yun is a little nervous.


    "Well."


    Fortunately, Mu Zhixi''s smelly face turned to smelly face and didn''t ignore her.


    Xia Yunshu breathed a sigh of relief, "did you fly from Australia?"


    Mu Zhixi didn''t want to return to her and gave her a "otherwise" look.


    Xia Yunshu laughs, "you always can''t get used to the food on the plane, so you don''t eat much, do you?"


    Mu Zhixi looked at Xia Yunshu, "do you care about me?"


    Xia Yunshu was stunned.


    He came all the way back to see her, and she was very moved.


    What''s more, they are friends and relatives. Why is it strange that she cares about him?


    Why did he deliberately ask?


    Xia Yunshu blinked and nodded, "of course I care about you."


    "How about going back to Australia with me?" Mu Zhixi road.


    Xia Yunshu was stunned again.


    This time it took a long time.


    Xu Changyang''s face was cold, and his face was quiet, but he was condensing Xia Yunshu.


    "How''s it going?" Mu Zhixi also said.


    "... Uncle Xu, please ask someone to give you something to eat. Don''t taste too heavy." Xia Yunshu slightly inhales, rigidly staggers Mu Zhixi''s eyes, looks at Xu Changyang and says softly.


    Xu Changyang did not move.


    Say he is mean or not!


    He is really not in the mood to manage his rival''s meal now!


    If Mu Zhixi only came back to visit Xia Yunshu, there would be no problem for him to do his best.


    However, it is obvious that the purpose of Mu Zhixi is not just to visit, so why should he pretend to be generous.


    All in all.


    Now Xu Changyang can bear anything, just can''t bear someone trying to separate him from Xia Yunshu, not at all!


    I didn''t respond to Xu Changyang.


    Xia Yunshu was very embarrassed. He coughed bitterly. The voice at the exit was smaller. "You give me your mobile phone. I can call myself."


    Xu Changyang squinted at the mobile phone.


    When Xia Yunshu thought he was going to give his mobile phone to him, he saw Xu Changyang do a very childish move.


    He opened the drawer, threw the cell phone in and shut it!


    Xia Yunshu, "..." shocked to the face of the expression of the whole out of control!


    What happened to her Uncle Xu?


    Isn''t he famous for being all-round, gentle and self-contained?


    Mu Zhixi is also a guest!


    Isn''t it right to invite guests to dinner? Why is he doing this?


    "Oh." Mu Zhixi sneered, "no need. I don''t eat all the food anyone ordered! "


    Xu Changyang inclined to admire Zhixi, but he didn''t say a word.


    Xia Yunshu looks at Mu Zhixi and nibbles his lower lip.


    The crux of the problem is that it''s not who ordered the meal now, but she''s embarrassed and embarrassed!


    What is this called?


    During her years in Yu City, she ate and lived in Mu Zhixi.


    Now Mu Zhixi is not easy to go to her site, she finally has the opportunity to show, repay him, as a result, someone gave her mobile phone "hide"!?


    Does he want to go to heaven!?


    Xia Yunshu frowned, not too happy to see Xu Changyang, "Uncle Xu, you have passed."


    Xu Changyang lips pursed straight, calmly staring at Xia Yunshu.


    "Xu..."


    "Yunshu."


    All of a sudden, Mu Zhixi''s voice became clear and harmonious.


    Xia Yunshu and Xu Changyang heard it and looked at it at the same time.


    Mu Zhixi''s voice not only softened, but also his face became gentle and elegant. He looked at Xia Yunshu''s eyes and said, "don''t be difficult for Mr. Xu. Can''t you see that? Mr. Xu doesn''t like to see me, so he doesn''t want to be my host. I don''t blame Mr. Xu for his unwillingness. Mr. Xu has no friendship with me. Strictly speaking, I am still his rival. "


    Xu Changyang''s mouth twitches and his eyebrows are locked.


    "Mu Zhixi, you misunderstood." Xia Yunshu twisted his eyebrows, pursed the corners of his mouth to see Xu Changyang, "Uncle Xu."


    Xu Changyang takes a look at Mu Zhixi and Xia Yunshu, who is faintly angry.


    He is not stupid. He doesn''t know that Mu Zhixi deliberately intensifies the contradiction between him and Xia Yunshu.


    therefore.


    Xu Changyang opened the drawer and took out his mobile phone. He looked at Mu Zhixi gently and said, "what would Mr. Mu like to eat? I know there is a vegetarian restaurant that tastes good. How about ordering some dishes for Mr. Mu there? "


    Mu Zhixi also stares at Xu Changyang with a smile, "if Mr. Xu feels reluctant to entertain me..."


    "How can it be forced? Mr. Mu is too worried! " As Xu Changyang said, he opened wechat and left a message for Xu Yan, asking him to go to the restaurant immediately to pack food and send it to him, "Mr. Mu is Xia Xia''s friend, Xia Xia is my wife, so Mr. Mu is also my friend. How can we be reluctant to receive friends? "


    wife?


    Mu Zhixi''s eyes were slightly cold, and they glanced at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu laughed at him, "I said you misunderstood. By the way, how are Mu Zhixi, aunt Mu and uncle mu? "


    Mu Zhixi squinted, "well, it''s all right."


    "That''s good." Xia Yun Shudun, straight at Mu Zhixi, "how about you?"


    Wen Yan.


    Xu Changyang holds the long finger of the mobile phone tightly.


    Seeing Xia Yunshu''s concern in his eyes, Mu Zhixi''s heart tip glides through a warm current. His handsome face shows a real smile, and his voice is soft. "I''m sitting in front of you now. Do you think I''m ok? It''s you who left me just a few months and made yourself look like this! I saw you just at the door of the ward. I was so ugly that I didn''t recognize you! "


    Even if it is the most disgusting tone, you can also hear the deep pity and heartache.


    Xia Yunshu pulls his lips, stares at Mu Zhixi and says in a soft voice, "you haven''t seen him in a few months, so you''ve developed a poisonous mouth that can kill the chat!"


    "Make do with it! What else do you expect to hear from me, the man you left behind Mu Zhixi hummed.


    Xia Yunshu, "..." well, he really killed the chat!


    Xu Changyang shen Mou looking at Xia Yunshu and Mu Zhixi, a face uncontrollable black..

 Chapter 638

    Late at night.


    Xia Yunshu couldn''t resist the two big men. He had a fight and went to sleep.


    Mu Zhixi had just come from Australia. He was very tired, but he looked at Xia Yunshu, who was sleeping soundly on the hospital bed. He didn''t feel sleepy.


    After several months apart from her, he thought he had accepted the fact that Xia Yunshu left him and lived with another man.


    He also tried to divert his attention from what happened to her in Tongshi.


    But he can''t do it!


    Even thousands of miles apart, he also wanted to know everything about her.


    He thought more than once that if she was all right, if she was happy, if she was happy, he would force himself to stop paying attention to her.


    However, what he learned was always the news of her constant injuries.


    He is anxious, his heart is aching... How can he force himself to put it down!


    Mu Zhixi looks at Xia Yunshu''s face, and the emotion in his eyes is surging.


    It is also to this moment, to really see her this moment, Mu Zhixi just know that he thought of her so! It was so happy to see her with my own eyes!


    Subconsciously, Mu Zhixi reached out to hold Xia Yunshu''s hand.


    "Is Mr. Mu too indifferent to me?"


    Shen Lin''s male voice sounded at this time.


    Mu Zhixi''s hand slightly stopped, his lips pursed tightly, staring at Xu Changyang sitting on the other side of the bed.


    In the ward, only a wall lamp was turned on, and the light was dim. Xu Changyang''s face was hidden in the dim light, which was particularly gloomy.


    Mu Zhixi''s eyes narrowed. Xu Changyang didn''t find the embarrassment that flashed quickly at the bottom of his eyes. He slowly drew back his hand, and his expression was cold and calm. "If it wasn''t for Yun Shu''s dead brain, you would think I would put you in his eyes?"


    "Since Mr. Mu knows that Xia Xia has only me in his heart, why should he be so sentimental and increase his own and other people''s troubles?" Xu Changyang Road.


    "I think you are the only one who worries." Mu Zhixi sneered, "does Mr. Xu have no confidence in himself?"


    "Whether I have confidence in myself has nothing to do with Xia Xia''s personal relationship with Mr. mu. As long as Mr. Mu is clear, Xia Xia has no intention of you! " Xu Changyang said coolly.


    Mu Zhixi frowned, "if Mr. Xu uses this vigilance against me to protect Yunshu, I don''t think Yunshu is lying in the hospital now."


    Xu Changyang, "..."


    Mu Zhixi lightly lifted his eyes to look at Xu Changyang''s taut face and sneered, "Mr. Xu''s strength seems to be two people with the outside world!"


    Xu Changyang stares at Mu Zhixi coldly, "if you win me verbally, you can make Mr. Mu feel comfortable. Please help yourself!"


    "Win?" Mu Zhixi sneered, "what I said is just the truth. But the fact is that Mr. Xu can''t even protect his own women! "


    Xu Changyang jaw taut, looking at Mu Zhixi''s eyes are full of "ice blade"!


    He did not retort.


    Because what Mu Zhixi said is a damned fact!


    He didn''t protect his summer!


    I haven''t heard Xu Changyang''s voice for a long time.


    Mu Zhixi lowered his black eyelashes and looked at him as if he had won, but actually, Xu Changyang also won.


    What if he said he was speechless? The woman he likes still likes him. He will never get the woman he wants most!


    He didn''t win. On the contrary, he lost completely!


    Heart murmuring and over the turbulent sadness, gradually, gradually let Mu Zhixi''s shoulder, slowly collapsed.


    Mu Zhixi''s loneliness and sadness are so strong that it is hard for Xu Changyang to ignore them.


    The light in Xu Changyang''s eyes flickered, slowly looking at Xiangmu Zhixi.


    His straight back slightly arched down, his hands crossed under the knee, he looked at Xia Yunshu''s eyes, printed with boundless loneliness and bitterness.


    This kind of muzhixi seems to have experienced many vicissitudes.


    That kind of pain, and deep attachment, engraved in every line of his face.


    Xu Changyang was slightly depressed. His eyes ran over a touch of gloom. He pursed his thin lips and looked at Xia Yunshu on the hospital bed.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Xia Yunshu woke up, did not see Mu Zhixi in the ward, a little confused.


    Is the appearance of Mu Zhixi just a dream she had last night?


    "Mr. Mu should have gone to the hotel to wash and change clothes."


    Xu Changyang "pats" Xia Yunshu''s warm handkerchief on his face in a calm tone.


    Xia Yunshu blinked.


    Well, that''s not a dream!


    Xu Changyang took the handkerchief from her face, sat by the bed and wiped her hand.


    Xia Yunshu lightly pursed his lower lip, and looked askew at Xu Changyang''s elegant face. "Uncle Xu, what I like is you, you know?"


    Xia Yunshu suddenly "confession", Xu Changyang listened to, very calm to accept, soft look at her, "I know."


    "I don''t have that kind of feelings for mu Zhixi. I always regard him as my very important friend and relative. Do you know that?" Xia Yunshu asked again.


    Xu Changyang for Xia Yunshu another hand wipe, "well."


    "... can you be kind and warm to Mu Zhixi?" Xia Yunshu whispered.


    "How do you make me passionate about a man?" Xu Changyang raises eyebrows.


    Xia Yunshu''s mouth twitched, "I don''t mean that. I know you must understand. "


    Xu Changyang was silent.


    Xia Yunshu twisted his eyebrows, took his hand out of Xu Changyang''s big hand, and held his index finger and middle finger. "Uncle Xu, I owe him a lot. I don''t want to feel sorry for him any more. And I believe that Mu Zhixi is not the kind of person who will maliciously destroy our feelings. So Uncle Xu, can you... For me, even if Mu Zhixi said too much, please forgive him, OK? "


    Xu Changyang squinted at Xia Yunshu, holding his finger''s hand, "so believe him, won''t rob you with me?"


    "..." Xia Yunshu was embarrassed for a second, "Mu Zhixi, he won''t! Besides, don''t you believe me? "


    "Xia Xia, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but that I don''t want to take the slightest risk that you may leave me." Xu Changyang said in a low voice.


    Xia Yunshu light Zheng, frowning at Xu Changyang serious side face.


    Xu Changyang closed his thin lips and slowly pulled out his fingers from Xia Yunshu''s hands. He got up and went to the bathroom with a towel.


    Xia Yunshu grasped his hand in time, looked at him deeply, and said firmly, "I won''t¡°


    Xu Changyang''s heart vibrates and his eyes drop to Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu straight to meet his deep eyes, "I will not leave you, never! Uncle Xu, we have agreed to spend our whole life together. Have you forgotten? "


    Xu Changyang stares at Xia Yunshu, and the temperature of his heart is boiling.


    Xia Yunshu saw Xu Changyang looking at her eyes more and more hot, a heart beating, cheeks also a little bit red up.


    Sipping the dry lips, Xia Yunshu sent Xu Changyang''s hand away, shyly blinked his long lashes, and said low, "just remember this."


    Xu Changyang looked at Xia Yunshu''s delicate face, breathing lightly, and suddenly bent over her.


    The difference between the two people''s slightly trembling lips is only one millimeter.


    At this juncture, the shaking sound of the mobile phone came out of Xu Changyang''s trouser pocket.


    Xu Changyang, Xia Yunshu, "..."


    They froze for two seconds at the same time.


    Then Xia Yunshu closed his eyes and turned his face to one side.


    Xu Changyang clenched his teeth, pecked heavily on Xia Yunshu''s side face, stood up straight, took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket, scanned the screen of the mobile phone, and answered, "Dad..."


    Dad?


    Xia Yunshu looks over.


    And in Xia Yunshu looked past, Xu Changyang suddenly turned his back.


    Xia Yunshu can only see Xu Changyang''s straight back.


    Xia Yunshu didn''t think much about it. He just thought that Xu Changyang just happened to turn around.


    The call didn''t last long and ended in less than a minute.


    Xia Yunshu watched Xu Changyang take down his mobile phone, "what did dad say? Is Xiao Qian crying again? "


    Xu Changyang still turned his back to her, "... It''s not Xiaoqian, it''s the business of the law firm."


    Xu Changyang''s voice is so common that he can''t hear anything unusual.


    "Does it matter?" Xia Yunshu doesn''t doubt that he''s there.


    "I''m on my way right now."


    Xu Changyang suddenly turned back, did not look down, sat by the bed, holding Xia Yunshu''s hand, and said calmly.


    Xia Yunshu tilted his head to see the expression on his face.


    But Xu Changyang lowered his head again.


    Xia Yunshu frowned, still didn''t think much, "then you go quickly, I''ll call a nurse if I have anything here."


    "Well."


    Xu Changyang finished, released Xia Yunshu''s hand, and strode toward the door of the ward.


    He walked so eagerly and simply, but let Xia Yunshu some not adapt, staring at the door of the ward.


    ¡­¡­


    This box, Xu Changyang just stepped out of the door of the ward, the whole body tried to collect the anger and dignified will be released, red eyes roll with the destruction of heaven and earth.


    Mu Zhixi, who will come out of the elevator, saw that Xu Changyang''s pace was not stopped slightly.


    Xu Changyang, full of deep duck, walks past Mu Zhixi without strabismus, as if he didn''t see him.


    Mu Zhixi''s eyes rolled over and looked back at Xu Changyang who stepped into the elevator, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Changyang didn''t look at Mu Zhixi. The coldness in his eyes seemed to freeze people completely. "Look at Xia Xia for me, thank you!"


    It turns out that he didn''t see him!


    Mu Zhixi''s eyes flickered lightly. Before the elevator closed completely in front of him, he put one foot in and the elevator opened again.


    Xu Changyang finally turned his eyes to him, but his eyes were too fierce to look directly at.


    Mu Zhixi stretched his lips, "tell me, what happened?"


    "It''s none of your business!" Xu Changyang said coldly.


    "What if I had to know?"


    Mu Zhixi Ling stares at Xu Changyang. He looks firm and has the posture that he will not let him go if Xu Changyang doesn''t say anything.


    Xu Changyang clenched his teeth, and the residual red under his eyes seemed to overflow his eyes in the next second. "Don''t force me to do it to you!"


    "I want to know what happened? Does it have anything to do with Yunshu? " Mu Zhixi is resolute.


    Xu Changyang stares at Mu Zhixi''s solemn and hard face and says, "Zhiqian is gone!"


    Mu Zhixi, "...".

 Chapter 639

    "I''ll go with you!" After being shocked, Mu Zhixi took a cold breath and said immediately.


    "No need!" Xu Changyang closed his eyebrows and stared at Mu Zhixi, "you stay in the hospital."


    "After such a big accident, how can I stay in the hospital and do nothing?" Mu Zhixi bares his teeth.


    His anxiety and anger are no less than Xu Changyang''s.


    That child, who had taken good care of him for six months, had long regarded him as his child in his heart!


    "It''s probably related to the Mu family. If you let the Mu family know that you came to Tongshi, you know what the consequences will be!" Xu Changyang lowered his voice.


    Mu Zhixi''s pupil trembled, "is mu family related? Do you mean Mu Qingyin or Mu Shi? "


    Mu is the biological father of Mu Qingyin and the ex husband of Mu Zixu!


    "It should not be Qing Yin!" Xu Changyang''s eyes are cold.


    If muqingyin knew about the miscarriage of Lin Zao, and believed Lin Zao''s words, he mistakenly thought that the child was due to Xia Yunshu, muqingyin would not aim at Zhiqian, but Xia Yunshu!


    "Whether it''s Qing yin or Mu Shi, it''s not so easy if you know you''re in Tongshi, and then you want to leave Tongshi!" Xu Changyang analyzed.


    Mu Zhixi clenched his fist and his voice was hoarse. "Now I can''t manage so much. It''s important to save him. Don''t say anything, I''ll go with you


    Xu Changyang clenched his lips, stared at Mu Zhixi''s eyes, and said, "if you go, it will only make things more troublesome!"


    Mu Zhixi said, "are you worried that I will become an obstacle for you to rescue Zhiqian? Hum, don''t worry. I''ll... "


    "If something happens to you, Xia Xia will never forgive me for the rest of her life." Xu Changyang calmly interrupted Mu Zhixi and looked at him.


    Mu Zhixi, "..."


    "Because of my poor protection, Xia Xia has suffered a lot, so I will never allow our children to have any accidents. I will bring Zhiqian back intact!"


    Xu Changyang''s sinister voice mixed with a trace of hoarseness, "and before that, Xia Xia, please take care of it."


    Mu Zhixi clenched his bones and took his feet back from the elevator. "Xu Changyang, if you don''t bring Zhiqian back safely this time, I will really disdain to take Yunshu to Australia. This time, I''m not kidding you! "


    Xu Changyang''s dark face flashed pale.


    And he knows.


    It is not because of this threat and oath of Mu Zhixi.


    But he knew that if Zhiqian had another accident, no matter how much he loved Xia Yunshu, Xia Yunshu would never be with him again. They''re... Done!


    Xu Changyang heart tearing pain, in the elevator door completely closed before, silently way, "I won''t give you this opportunity!"


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    The elevator door is closed.


    Mu Zhixi glided over the Adam''s apple and said, "Xu Changyang, I hope you can do what you say!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the door of Xia Yunshu''s ward, Mu Zhixi breathed deeply, reached out and rubbed his face, and Fang stepped in.


    Xia Yunshu stares at the window in a daze, because she feels that Xu Changyang''s state when she just left the ward is not quite right.


    But she couldn''t figure out what was wrong.


    There was a faint sound of footsteps in my ear.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyelashes are light. He thinks it''s Xu Changyang''s return. He''s busy looking


    "Mu Zhixi¡°


    It was Mu Zhixi who ran into her eyes, not the person she thought.


    Mu Zhixi looked at Xia Yunshu''s frown and hummed, "see I''m so unhappy?"


    "... I''m not happy." Xia Yunshu coughed and said.


    Mu Zhixi sat down beside the bed and looked at Xia Yunshu with a clear head. "He said no, there are wrinkles on his forehead!"


    Xia Yunshu drew the corner of his mouth, raised his hand to caress his frown, looked at him askance and said, "you were not tired after flying so long yesterday? Why don''t you take a break at the hotel? "


    Xia Yunshu just finished, Mu Zhixi a burst chestnut knocked over.


    "..." Xia Yunshu hissed and glared at Zhixi angrily, "pain!"


    "You deserve it!" Mu Zhixi squinted, "Xia Yunshu, what do you mean? Do you want to see me so much? Since I came here last night, you haven''t said a word to welcome me. Has your conscience been eaten by the dog? "


    "I welcome you, welcome to death!" Xia Yunshu rolled his eyes, "I should go to someone to make a banner that says welcome to you. It''s hanging in my ward, a grand welcome to you!"


    Mu Zhixi looked at Xia Yunshu''s wrinkled face and his mouth.


    It seems that he is listening to Xia Yunshu seriously, but in fact he is not in the mood to listen to what she said.


    Xia Yunshu finished half ring, did not hear Mu Zhixi mouth.


    Xia Yunshu looks up at him in surprise. When his eyes pass Mu Zhixi''s eyes, Mu Zhixi suddenly moves his face slightly to one side.


    Xia Yunshu Leng Leng, frowning and staring at Mu Zhixi, "Mu Zhixi, how do you look worried?"


    "Well." Mu Zhixi lightly rolled his lips and slowly looked back at Xia Yunshu, "do you see it?"


    Xia Yunshu eyes light flash, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m thinking about how to turn you over to Australia and be my daughter-in-law." Mu Zhixi stares at Xia Yunshu''s eyes and says slowly.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyelashes fluttered unnaturally, "... Did you have breakfast?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Changyang walked quickly to the door of the hospital. Xu Changfeng had been waiting by the car.


    Two brothers tacit understanding of what did not say, quickly into the car.


    The car started and drove forward like the wind in the driveway. Xu Changfeng frowned heavily. He looked at Xu Changyang, who was covered with layers of black air in his rearview mirror, and said, "Mom just left Zhiqian''s room for a minute or two. When she went back, Zhiqian was gone. Since Yunshu came out, his parents are also on guard for Zhiqian''s safety. They have arranged bodyguards around the house to guard him day and night. But under such circumstances, Zhiqian was still taken away by God. So the other side is by no means ordinary people¡°


    "My father and I have made a comprehensive analysis and focused on the four families. The four families have always been good friends with the Xu family, so it is very unlikely that they will attack the Xu family. But there''s an exception to Mujia! "


    The exception is Lin Zhuo!


    Lin Shou had a miscarriage at the engagement banquet between Xia Yunshu and Xu Changyang. As early as the last time Zhao Hanlei tried to murder Xia Yunshu, he and Xu Huanen investigated Lin Shou and learned about it.


    But Xu Huanen and Xu Changfeng did not know at this time that the abortion had nothing to do with Xia Yunshu.


    Lin''s child was aborted by Xia Yunshu.


    And Lin''s company was destroyed by Xu Changyang.


    If Lin Zao does nothing, it seems unreasonable.


    "Lin Shou!"


    Xu Changyang has always been clear and moist eyes, clusters of fire like malicious light.


    He should not just destroy her company, she should end up more miserable than Zhao Hanlei!


    Xu Changfeng looked at Xu Changyang''s fierce face, forced a sigh, and continued, "Mu Shi has his own secret team. His name is crazy leopard, which means crazy wild leopard. Every one of them was selected by Mu Shi when he was young and cultivated as a weapon. They were all loyal to Mu Shi, just like a new parent. This team is very united, everyone has unique skills, can not be underestimated. My father and I both feel that we can escape the eyes of many bodyguards and take Zhiqian away without any movement. It''s very likely that it''s Mu Shi''s mad leopard¡°


    "Where are your parents?" Xu Changyang murmured.


    Xu Changfeng swept through Xu Changyang''s clenched white fists, and his jaw tightened, "my parents have gone to the Mu house!"


    Mu Shi and Xu Huanen were also very close brothers when they were young.


    However, because of a past event, a past event related to Mu Zixu, the brotherhood between mu Shi and Xu Huanen broke.


    After Mu Zixu and Mu Shi divorced, Mu Shi gradually cut off contact with Xu Huanen.


    In the past few decades, Xu Huanen and Mu Shi were young brothers, but now there is nothing left.


    Smell speech, Xu Changyang eye ground flash a dark awn, "elder brother, we want to hurry up!"


    Xu Changfeng breathed in, "good!"


    ¡­¡­


    The ancient Chinese house is located on the hillside of Tongshi.


    The ancient house is surrounded by natural towering trees. Looking down from the sky, it looks like a huge deep well. The old house is at the bottom of the well.


    After three doors is the lobby.


    The interior decoration of the lobby is modern. Every detail in the main hall shows luxury and noble.


    Chang man and Xu Huanen are sitting on the tan black leather sofa. Even though they are anxious, they can''t see any anxiety on their faces. They are magnanimous and calm.


    In the couch.


    A man who looks at most 45 to 50, dressed in a plain linen shirt and slacks, sits calmly.


    He smiles at Chang man and Xu Huanen, who don''t show the scenery. He seems to be approachable and has no airs, but in fact, he has the courage that people dare not despise. It''s more appropriate to describe him with full open air!


    And this man is mu Qingyin''s father, Mu Shi.


    "Huan en, brother and sister, we haven''t seen each other for a long time." Mu is the way.


    Xu Huanen looked at Mu Shi and said, "you''re 65 now, and I''m 62. In the past 30 years, the number of times our brothers met can be counted with one hand."


    Mu Shi nodded and looked at Xu Huanen. "How time flies! It''s 30 years later in the blink of an eye. But Huan en, you haven''t changed at all. You are still so young¡°


    "You haven''t changed. Now you look like you''re only forty-five, not more¡° Xu Huanen said with a smile.


    The conversation between the two people is like a greeting after a long separation.


    "Ha ha." Mu is a hearty laugh, laughing, his eyes will be narrowed up, looking at Xu Huanen and Chang man.


    Xu Huanen''s eyes were slightly constricted, and the smile from the corner of his mouth remained unchanged.


    "Oh." Mu is to smile to take back a vision, light voice way, "you always know how to talk to let a person comfortable.". It hasn''t changed. It hasn''t changed. "


    "Mugo has always been tolerant and loving to our brothers. I believe this will not change no matter how many years have passed. " Xu Huanen looked at Uncle Mu and said.


    "Oh."


    Mu is to smile a voice, raise an eye to coagulate to Xu Huan en, half ring, half jokingly say, "that can''t necessarily."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£

 Chapter 640

    This delicate atmosphere, in an instant on the shop.


    Xu Huanen''s eyes deepened and looked at Mu Shi calmly.


    Chang man secretly clenched his fist and then pressed himself to calm down. Don''t panic at the moment.


    "Master, master Xu and the second young master are here."


    The voice of Long Wei, the housekeeper of Mu Shi, came from outside the hall.


    Chang man''s face was slightly strained. He looked at Xu Huanen and squinted at the door.


    Xu Changyang and Xu Changfeng are standing behind Long Wei, calm and calm.


    Chang man specially looks at Xu Changyang. Xu Changyang''s face is calm and doesn''t show any trace, but the anger in his eyes can''t be hidden.


    Heartache and guilt flood to the top of my heart.


    Chang man''s eyes turned red, and he hung his eyelids down.


    Xu Huanen didn''t look at Chang man, but silently reached out and held Chang man''s hand.


    Mu Shi quietly looked at Xu huan''en and Chang man. After hearing Long Wei''s words, he said with a smile, "Long Wei, you are so old! Changfeng and Changyang are the sons of my good brothers, my nephew. When they come, just invite them in. What do you want to report? "


    Long Wei and Mu Shi are the same age. When they are young, they are the shadow of Mu Shi, just like ghosts in Mu Qing''s cellar.


    However, Longwei''s name is powerful, but his body is thin and short. Compared with Mushi, he is much older.


    be good.


    Long Wei lowered his eyebrows and didn''t say anything. He quietly stepped aside and made a "please" gesture to Xu Changyang and Xu Changfeng.


    Xu Changyang stares at Longwei and steps in with Xu Changfeng.


    "It''s rare that my house hasn''t been so busy for many years." Mu is leaning on the sofa handle, posture can be said to be quite relaxed and casual, smiling at Xu Changyang and Xu Changfeng said.


    "Uncle mu." Xu Changfeng nodded to Mu Shi.


    "OK, ha ha, OK." Mu is squinting at Xu Changfeng, "I remember the last time I saw Changfeng, Changfeng was less than eight years old. It seems that Changfeng and Qingyin were born in the same year. I remember right? "


    Mu is looking at Chang man.


    Chang man inhaled and nodded, "well, Changfeng and Qingyin were born in the same year, and they were only two months apart."


    "Is that two months long or..."


    "Qing Yin." Chang man''s lips.


    "Good, good."


    Mu is to say, Mou Guang slowly turns to Xu Changyang, from head to foot will Xu Changyang looked over, then sat in the sofa straight body, smile a voice, "although Changfeng and Qing Yin general big, but to say go close, it is Changyang and Qing Yin closer."


    Xu Changyang''s eyes are dim and he looks at Mu Shi quietly.


    "Changyang, the relationship between you and Qingyin is just like the relationship between me and your father when I was young. It can be heartbroken for each other." When Mu Shi said this, his tone was secretive.


    Xu Huanen squinted.


    "Stop standing, you two brothers, and sit down." Mu is put on a smile, "today our brothers, uncles and nephews, rarely get together, do not leave at noon, stay for lunch."


    "Uncle mu, since we want to get together, we''d better call everyone together and have a good time." Xu Changyang said in a low voice.


    As soon as Xu Changyang said this, everyone looked at him.


    Mu is with a smile, a hand on the sofa, the handle inadvertently slowly stroked, "Changyang means?"


    "On the way here, my little nephew informed them that I was coming to see Uncle mu, and they expressed their idea of meeting you with my little nephew. So at this moment, they are on the way here." Xu Changyang is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Ha ha." Mu is laughing, looking at Xu Huan en, "Huan en, Chang Yang is better than you. If the Xu family''s business falls into the hands of this boy, it will certainly go a step further. "


    This praise is a little puzzling, but can understand all understand!


    Xu Huanen looked at Xu Changyang with cooperation, and the color of pride faded out of his eyes was just right. He said modestly, "Changyang is far worse than Qingyin. In terms of excellence, Qing Yin is better. "


    Mu Shi shook his head and sighed, "Qing Yin is about to be thirty-eight. Now he doesn''t even have a child. No matter how excellent he is in other aspects. Changyang is better. Not only is his career getting better and better, but also his son. In this way, we will not worry about the succession of the Xu family. Huan en, you are the one I envy most now! "


    Xu Huanen and others looked at Mu Shi''s usual mention of the child, without revealing a flaw, their eyes were slightly heavy.


    Soon.


    MuQing''s cellar is here.


    MuQing cellar seems to be countless crutches. Every time I come out, the crutches don''t take heavy samples.


    Today, he holds a custom-made expensive wooden crutch. The crutch is carved with a winding dragon body. It is so exquisite that you can see pieces of dragon scales. The eyes of the dragon head are inlaid with rare ruby, flashing blood red dark awn.


    With crutches landing and shoes on the floor of the dull sound, he slowly appeared in front of Mu Shi and others.


    His face was always calm, as if he had no smoking, absolutely abstinence.


    Mu is the eye outline slowly narrowed Cun, stare at Mu Qing Yin didn''t open mouth.


    MuQing pulled his lips and nodded to Xu Huanen and Chang man gracefully and steadily.


    Xu Huanen and Chang man smile back.


    Muqingyin''s vision from xuhuanen changman and xuchangyang and xuchangfeng body one by one, finally, just fell on the body of Mu Shi, thin lips light, "father."


    Unlike Xu Huanen and other people''s "easygoing", Mu is staring at Mu Qing Yin''s eyes hidden sharp, the corner of his mouth has become a little cold and stiff, "EH."


    MuQing Yin nodded lightly, went to Xu Changyang and Xu Changfeng and sat down.


    Xu Changyang thin lips pursed taut, lift eyes to see Moqing scenting.


    MuQing looked at him and gave him a smile.


    Xu Changyang''s eyes flickered and he withdrew.


    Mu is respectively looked at Mu Qing Yin and Xu Changyang, Meifeng few invisible provocation.


    After Moqing''s cellar, Zhan tingshen, Chu Yu and Zhai Simo arrived at the house one after another.


    Mu is looking at all the younger generation, always holding a kind smile on his face, but deep in his eyes, the cold is accumulating more and more.


    Today.


    All of these young people, except wenqingcheng, who can control the whole city, are here.


    Mu is a look at the past one by one, and finally set in the Xu Chang ocean.


    He never underestimates the strength and ability of the younger generation, but they, the "hairy boy", seem to think that they are full-fledged enough to be proud of others, and they are not enough to pay attention to him!


    Oh.


    It seems that it''s time to do something to rectify the name of these elderly old men, so that they won''t be inflated and don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth!


    Mu is a hand on the knee, pick eyebrow coagulation Xu Changyang and others smile, "Changyang, you call people can all come?"


    "They all come to see you sincerely, not my nephew." Xu Changyang said in a light voice.


    "I came of my own free will." Zhai Simo raised his lips and raised his hand.


    Mu is a smile.


    "Uncle mu, I''ve brought a courtesy." Chu Yu leaned lazily on the back of the sofa, squinting a pair of narrow Phoenix eyes, looking at Mu Shi.


    Mu is raising eyebrows.


    Zhan tingshen never liked words, so he pursed his thin lips and didn''t say anything.


    But Mu Qing said, "the graupel should be coming soon. As soon as she arrives, we''ll be all


    Graupel?


    Mu is looking at Mu Qing Yin, the corner of the mouth smile some cold, "what do you call her to do?"


    "I haven''t divorced Lin Zao, and we are husband and wife in law. I don''t think it''s wrong for me to bring her here on such an occasion." Moqing scents light.


    "In my heart, you and Lin Zao have already divorced! Lin Shou is no longer a member of our Mu family. I am Mu''s daughter-in-law! Ah Yin, I asked you to divorce Lin Zao for a long time. Why don''t you listen to me all the time? " Mu is staring at Mu Qing.


    Moqing scented the eyelashes.


    "Longwei!"


    Mu is suddenly looking to the door.


    Wen Yan.


    The corner of Moqing''s mouth is not obviously cold.


    Xu Changyang and others exchanged their eyes quickly.


    Longwei next second appeared at the door, drooping his head, "master."


    "If you see Lin Zao later, drive her out immediately. I don''t welcome her here!" Mu is a deep voice.


    Long Wei nodded, "OK..."


    "Didn''t my father want me to divorce Lin Zao?" Without waiting for Longwei to finish, MuQing said calmly.


    Mu is Ling Ling stares at Mu Qing Yin, "what do you want to say?"


    "I want to say that I will satisfy my father''s wish today and divorce Lin Zao!" Muqingyin said, stretched out a hand toward back, subordinates will be a document to his hand.


    MuQing pulled her lips and looked at Mu Shi gently, "this is the divorce agreement. The son has already signed it. Later, when Lin Zao arrives, she can sign her name on the agreement in front of your father! At this point, the relationship between my husband and wife and Lin Zao is broken! "


    Mu is pupil Mou shrink move, silent gaze Mu Qing Yin.


    The scented surface of MuQing has no different color.


    "Ah Yin¡° Mu Shi half narrowed his eyes and looked at Mu Qingyin carefully. "More than a year ago, I asked you to divorce Lin Zao. You haven''t been divorced for such a long time... So can you tell my father why you suddenly figured out and signed the divorce agreement¡°


    Mu Qing Yin looked at Mu Shi, and the smile on his face was beautiful and calm. "Naturally, I figured it out, and there was nothing wrong with listening to my father''s words."


    Mu is farfetched smile voice, "a Yin, you are my son, I know better than anyone. What you said just now is not what you said in your heart. "


    MuQing scented light set, low smile, "what all hide father.". Indeed, there is a reason why I suddenly agreed to divorce Lin Zao. "


    Mu Shi''s eyes were deep, "Oh? Why? "


    "I can''t say it yet. It''s not that the son is trying to mystify his father. But this matter, the son still needs to confront Lin Zao face to face, in order to finally determine! " Mu Qing Yin frowned, and the color in the pupil was dark.


    Mu is clenching sofa handle, looking at Mu Qing scenting, the face is still unfathomable color, "good. Long Wei, Lin Zao will arrive later. Don''t stop her. Please come in! "


    "Yes." Longwei said respectfully and stood back to the side of the door.


    After that.


    Mu is to see eye Mu Qing Yin, then naturally turn to Xu Huan en and Chang man, as usual talk.


    See here.


    Mu Qing''s eyes flashed a cold worry.


    Xu Changyang looks at Mu is nothing like dialogue with Chang man and Xu Huanen, cold face covered with pieces of cold..

 Chapter 641

    Yihe hospital. Near noon.


    After Xu Changyang left, he had no news at all.


    Xia Yunshu is lying on the hospital bed, looking at the sunshine coming in through the window through the glass, his heart is continuously dry and stuffy for no reason.


    Until the dryness can not be suppressed, Xia Yunshu raised his hand and pressed the position of his heart slightly. He twisted his brow to take the mobile phone on the bedside table.


    However, before her finger touched the mobile phone, a long bony hand took it away before her.


    Xia Yunshu was stunned and looked at Mu Zhixi, who was sitting on her side. The clear apricot eyes were puzzled and irritable, "what are you doing?"


    Mu Zhixi gazed down at Xia Yunshu, looked at the restlessness floating on his face, and said in a clear voice, "how do you want to call Xu Changyang?"


    "Well." Xia Yunshu didn''t deny it, sipped his lower lip and said, "I asked him if he would like to come over for lunch with us at noon. If we don''t come, we won''t wait for him. "


    Xia Yunshu''s ability to lie can only be described as clumsy.


    But mu Zhixi didn''t tear her down. He said in a low voice, "it seems that you really don''t care about me at all."


    Xia Yunshu light Zheng, bear heart of vexed Yu, looking at Mu Zhixi, "what?"


    Mu Zhixi clenched his hand on the other side of his body. His eyes were deep. He coagulated Xia Yunshu and said slowly, "I know that you and Xu Changyang have a deep relationship. Before I was in Australia, I was blind. But I''m in front of you now. You two should love each other until I leave Tongshi! So, if you think about Xu Changyang again, you can bear it in front of me! I''m not kidding


    Xia Yunshu stares at Mu Zhixi.


    However, every expression on Mu Zhixi''s face told her that he was serious.


    And in the pupil of his eye, there was a faint light of repression.


    Xia Yunshu didn''t think deeply. He just thought that his words made him unhappy.


    Slightly inhaled, Xia Yunshu adjusted his mood, looked at Mu Zhixi and said, "are you so serious? Mu Zhixi, your temper is becoming more and more unlovable now! "


    "I''m a man, what do you want to be cute?" Mu Zhixi''s low expression.


    Xia Yunshu curled his mouth and lowered his long eyelashes slowly.


    Seeing this, Mu Zhixi quickly closed his eyes. For fear that Xia Yunshu might see something unusual, he turned his face to Lin''s side and lifted his breath.


    Xu Changyang, you must, must not let me down!


    Otherwise


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Mu house.


    The graupel people are already in the hall.


    It''s just her face now, blue and white.


    When muqingyin asked her to come to the house, she thought it was him who thought of a way not to divorce, and asked her to negotiate with him in front of Mu Shi!


    Who knows.


    She was full of joy to Mu house, only to find that Xu Changyang and others are in.


    She just accidentally sweeps to Xu Changyang, then is frozen thoroughly by the cold idea of his eyeground from the heart to the body!


    Such a scene is not like the way that Mu Qingyin talks with Mu Shi for her sake.


    contrary.


    It''s like the Yamen guild for punishing her!


    "Qing Yin, don''t you want to confront Lin Zao face to face? Now people are here. What are you waiting for? " Mu is majestic sitting in the main sofa, face at the moment a smile is also no, cold staring at the way.


    Confrontation?


    Lin Cang curled up his hands tightly, and looked at MuQing in fear and confusion.


    He''s going to confront her? What to confront?


    So.


    Is everyone here today really for the purpose of trying her?


    Lin Shou''s heart was cold, and his eyes were as red as blood in an instant.


    MuQing Yin didn''t look at Lin Zao. He sat in the sofa. He was as cold as a stranger.


    Lin''s lips were pale and trembling.


    "Here''s an abortion certificate from the hospital."


    Moqing scented finish, subordinates will respectfully hold the proof in front of Moshi.


    Mu is to see in the past, eyes slightly fixed in the name column, then staggered, looking at the already shaking not like Lin Shou, coldly way, "abortion? Lin Zao, our Mu family treats you well. Why do you want to be so cruel and shed the blood of our Mu family! You said


    Lin''s legs softened. As soon as he fell, he sat on the ground and made a dull sound.


    Her lips were murmuring, her eyes were red as if someone had covered her eyes with a knife and stabbed her twice. Blood splashed her eyes. She was staring at Mu Shi, her eyes were empty, but complex as if there were thousands of words to say, to question, to refute!


    Compared with Lin Shou''s horror, Mu Shi''s "anger and hatred", Mu Qingyin, Xu Changyang and Zhan tingshen''s calmness, Xu Huanen, Chang man and Xu Changfeng''s heart is raised.


    They''re not sure.


    Moqing scented at this time out of such a miscarriage proof, is to do... Showdown it?!


    "Father, look at the time again." MuQing said.


    I squint.


    When MuQing''s subordinates hold the certificate in front of him again, he lowers his eyes.


    At last, he frowned fiercely, and his eyes shot at Lin Shou angrily, "it was five years ago! Lin Zao, you are so scheming! It''s been five years since you shed the blood of the Mu family, and you''ve concealed me and Qing Yin for five years. Who gave you the courage? "


    Lin Shou seemed to be out of breath. His hands were shaking like a sieve on the ground, as if he wanted to swallow his breath. He looked at Mu Shi.


    She has a lot to say, she has a lot of questions to ask, and she wants to explain.


    But she couldn''t say it at all, and she didn''t dare to say it!


    Mu Qing Yin Qing looked at Mu Shi and waved to his subordinates.


    The subordinate returned to him with the certificate.


    After that, MuQing Yin said slowly, "that poor child was miscarried five years ago at the engagement banquet between Changyang and his wife Xia Yunshu. As for whether it was an accident or someone intentionally... I think Changyang can help us out. "


    I heard MuQing''s words.


    Even the most leisurely Xu Huanen twisted his eyebrows.


    Chang man and Xu Changfeng nervously look at Xu Changyang. Their heart is so tight that they nearly suffocate.


    Although there was a storm brewing in Xu Changyang''s eyes, his face was calm and calm. He took the words and said, "there''s no proof for his words. It''s better to ask a witness to come in first."


    Witness?


    Xu Huanen and Chang man quickly looked at each other.


    Mu is squint, looked at the eye almost can only lie on the ground of the forest graupel, did not speak.


    Mu Qing picked his eyebrows and said, "is there a witness? Where is the witness? "


    "It should be outside the house!"


    Xu Changyang Road.


    "Well. Let''s get a witness in. " Mu Qing Yin stares at Mu Shi.


    Mu is pursed lip, sink however way, "Long Wei, please come in!"


    "Yes


    About three minutes after Long Wei answered.


    Wearing a black T-shirt, white jacket and black jeans, Tan Jing walked in indifferently.


    Lin Sha''s forehead was lying on her arm. Hearing the sound of footsteps, she raised her eyelids to look at it.


    When he saw Tan Jing appear, Lin Zao''s throat was fishy, his eyes were wide open, and his face was like ashes!


    Tan Jing coldly walked up to Lin Zao''s side, holding her hands tightly on both sides of her body. She raised her chin high and looked at Mu Shi and said, "I''m Lin Zao''s best friend. My name is Tan Jing. I was at the scene the night of her abortion. I saw her crashing into the sofa, which led to her abortion and lifelong infertility! At the same time, I swear with my life that every sentence mentioned above is true, and there is nothing false. If I lie, I''ll die! "


    Lin can only feel that the blood gushing to her throat has slipped to her tongue.


    She could only taste the rust in her mouth.


    Tan Jing, Tan Jing.


    Do you know if you say that, you will kill me!


    Why?


    Why are you doing this?!


    Didn''t she like her and love her?


    And Xu Changyang, he has loved her for so many years, and he has given her what she wants for so many years


    How can they unite to kill her?!


    Chang man was shocked to hear that Lin Zao had a miscarriage when he bumped into the sofa!


    That''s her child. How can she kill her child?!


    After shock, there is deep anger!


    Chang man couldn''t help sneering, "in order to achieve his own goal, even his own children are killed, Lin Zao, you simply don''t deserve to be a person!"


    This woman is so vicious!


    In order to destroy the relationship between Changyang and Yunshu, she has come up with such a sinister and inhuman trick. It''s hateful!


    Mu is looking at Chang man.


    The wind blows in his eyes. He looks at Lin Shou again. He really wants to crush her immediately!


    If Xu Huanen and others were not present, Mu Shi might have done so!


    Seeing Mu Shi''s reaction, Mu Qingyin quickly flashed a dark light in his eyes and said calmly, "there''s another thing I haven''t said, because it''s hard to say! But now, I have to say. "


    They all looked at MuQing.


    MuQing scented quite calm, "in fact, I have a hidden disease!"


    Zhai Simo, "poof..."


    Chu Yu, "Keke..."


    Zhan tingshen and Xu Changyang, "..."


    The rest of the Mu is Xu Huanen and others face straight pumping.


    Even Tan Jing''s eyes widened, her face turned red, and she quickly glanced at a place in MuQing''s cellar... Shocked to doubt her ears!


    Lin''s tears rolled out, and his whole body was shaking violently!


    It''s my own son.


    Mu is also very embarrassed, twitching the corners of his mouth very unnatural way, "Qing Yin, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "I mean it Moqing cellar road.


    Mu Shi, "..."


    "So, I can''t make Lin Zao pregnant, because I''ve never touched her!" MuQing cellar throws out another heavy bomb!


    "My God! How can I feel like I can''t live out of here today? "


    Zhai Simo rubbed his chest.


    Chu Yu covered his lips and coughed. For the first time, he agreed with Zhai Simo, "yes, we know too much. It''s not good!"


    ¡°No£¡¡± Zhai said bitterly.


    Zhan Ting takes a deep look at Zhai Simo and Chu Yu. For the first time, he also nods his head gently.


    Xu Changyang''s eyes vibrated and his eyes were slightly complicated when he looked at MuQing.


    Xu Huanen and Chang man are elders in the end. Although they are very surprised in heart, they try their best to keep unchanged on the surface.


    It doesn''t work.


    Because their expressions can be said to be very embarrassed!


    MuQing didn''t feel at all. He looked at Mu Shi quietly, "father, although I can understand why Lin Zao derailed, understanding doesn''t mean I can forgive and accept it! Now that Lin Zao has been unfaithful to me, I can''t tolerate such a woman to stay with me and continue to be my wife. So that''s why I suddenly came up with the idea of signing the divorce agreement. "


    Mu is wring eyebrows, staring at Mu Qing Yin..

 Chapter 642

    "When I asked you to divorce, I said that this woman is not the one who can accompany you all your life. At that time, you didn''t listen!"


    MuQing scenting micro drooping eyes, "son than father wise."


    Mu is angry hum, "wait for what? Let that woman bookmark the divorce agreement! It''s not a big enough joke, is it? "


    MuQing nodded and waved his hand backward.


    The subordinate takes the divorce agreement to Lin Zao, squats down, turns the divorce agreement to the last signed page, and puts the pen in Lin Zao''s palm.


    The forest graupel shivered and his sight was blurred.


    She felt like she was frozen in a freezer, frozen and unable to move.


    She doesn''t want a divorce!


    I really don''t want to!


    "No... I don''t..."


    As if with all his strength, Fang raised his head and went to see muqingyin in a trance like losing his heart. "Ah Yin, I don''t want to divorce, I don''t want to, I don''t want to divorce with you... You said that you will follow me whatever I want. A Yin... "


    "Lin Zao, you are still unrepentant! I advise you not to waste your time signing the agreement. Otherwise, I will let you disappear in this world completely Mu is a vicious way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin shuddered to see Mu is, no blood on her face, she wriggled her lips to say something.


    Mu is to see, eyes a Li, way, "if you sign obediently, maybe there is a way to live!"


    "No, don''t..."


    Lin Zao was so weak that he seemed to die at any time. "Ah Yin, Tan Jing, Chang, Chang Yang, help me, help me... I don''t want to divorce."


    "Tingshen, Chuyu, Simo... We are friends, friends for more than ten years. You help me, help me... I really don''t want to, don''t want a divorce. "


    Except for Tan Jing''s blinking eyes, the rest of the men named by Lin Shou were indifferent.


    How could she, how could she be reduced to the present situation


    What''s wrong? Where is it


    Lin graupel clenched the cloth in his heart and bent down on the ground.


    Collapse of the cry card in her throat, she wanted to cry out, but found that she even cry at the moment are very weak!


    Because of too much fear, too unprepared, too angry


    All sorts of emotions crisscross together and divide up all her strength.


    "Longwei!"


    Mu is a sharp roar.


    Next second.


    Long Wei dropped his head and walked in quickly.


    Mu Shisen stares at Lin Cang lying on the ground like a rotten snake, "since she can''t sign, you can help her!"


    "Yes


    Long Wei stepped forward in two steps.


    All the people saw that he grasped Lin shale''s hand holding the pen, but they didn''t seem to exert themselves.


    Yes.


    Lin Sha''s face turned white, and big drops of sweat rolled down her forehead.


    At the same time, her arm that Longwei grasped gradually became twisted.


    Mu is ruthlessly squint, "Lin Shou, last time I ask you, do you sign by yourself, or let Longwei continue to help you!"


    In less than a minute, she felt as if she had just picked up from the water. Her hair was wet through and stuck to her head and face.


    She wanted to, but she couldn''t!


    And to this moment.


    Lin Zao suddenly understood the feeling that joy Mo could not speak at that time.


    Lin Shouyang raised his face, his eyes were scarlet, and he looked tremblingly at MuQing.


    MuQing never looked at her!


    Since she showed up!


    He never looked at him!


    To this day!


    Until today... She realized how heartless he was.


    She realized that his kindness to her, his tolerance, and his so-called response to requests were all false!


    He didn''t love her at all, and he never even paid attention to her.


    Maybe.


    And he hated her!


    Muqingyin, you are so cruel, so cruel!


    "Longwei!" Mu is the way.


    "Yes


    With that, Long Wei suddenly picked up Lin''s other hand.


    Bang bang¡ª¡ª


    "Ah..."


    The extreme pain forced all the sounds of Lin''s throat to burst out in an instant.


    She cried bitterly, as if shaking the whole house.


    Tan Jing is the nearest to Lin Shou.


    With her own ears, she heard the sound of Lin''s wrist broken.


    Tan Jing clenched her hands and trembled uncontrollably. Her eyes turned red.


    And the people here.


    Except for Tan Jing and Lin Shou.


    The rest of the people have a cold face.


    If you don''t know what Lin Zao is doing, how can you see the people in this room? They are more ruthless and cold-blooded.


    "I... I sign, I sign!"


    Lin Zao thought she would never make a sound like Joey foam, but she didn''t.


    "Longwei!"


    Mu is cold hum.


    Longwei let go of Joey foam and stood aside with his head down.


    "Ha ha."


    Lin shale''s face was sweaty and embarrassed. She grinned like crying and smiling.


    She shook her pen and signed her name!


    As soon as her name fell, the agreement was taken away from her eyes.


    The subordinate looked at the signature of Lin Shou, then went to Mu Qing Yin and handed him the agreement.


    MuQing Yin light looking at the signature of Lin Shou, look consistent wind and rain does not move, nodded.


    Lin Zhan fell to the ground, his blood red eyes staring at MuQing.


    She said in her heart.


    A Yin, if you look down at me, I will tell you a secret.


    If I don''t ask for anything, just look down at me.


    But.


    Until Long Wei drags her out of the hall like a dead dog, MuQing has never looked at her!


    "Muqingyin, you will regret it. I bet you will!"


    Lin Sha''s face was like dust, but the poison in her eyes was thicker than ever, and there was a cold arc in the corner of her mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    After being dragged out of the hall by Longwei, there was silence for several minutes in the hall.


    Xu Changyang looked at Mu Shi coldly, and his heart was almost at the top of his forbearance!


    Now the truth is clear.


    Lin Shouhuai''s children are not MuQing''s flesh and blood.


    And her abortion was not caused by Xia Yunshu.


    So Zhiqian, he should have sent it back?!


    "Mugo..."


    Chang man also came from the storm.


    But after everything was revealed, she worried that Zhiqian''s mood could no longer endure, especially when Mu Shi never said a word.


    So Chang man opened his mouth.


    Just, wait for her to finish, the hand that Xu Huan en holds her hand is cold not Ding to tighten.


    Chang man''s eyelids jump and looks at Xu Huanen in panic.


    Xu Huanen squinted and shook her head.


    "..." Chang man''s eyes turned red and stared at Xu Huanen incomprehensibly.


    Xu Huanen patted Chang man on the back of his hand with his other hand.


    Chang man took a deep breath and lowered her eyes. Although she didn''t know why Xu Huanen interrupted her and didn''t let her ask, she still put up with it.


    Because she understood that there must be a reason why he would not let her say it.


    "What a shame! Lin Zao didn''t pay any attention to our Mu family. If she dares to do such things, don''t blame me for not sparing her! "


    Said, Mu is gloomy, looking to Mu Qing Yin, said, "a Yin, you don''t hurt for Lin Shou, this cheap woman doesn''t deserve! Don''t give up on yourself. My father will find the next marriage for you as soon as possible. "


    Next marriage?


    MuQing scented the bottom of the eye not obvious slip a cold light, voice is light, "just out of such a thing, son has no intention to this matter. Moreover, Lin Zao did this because of his son. The son doesn''t want to delay other girls because of his son. "


    Zhai Simo and Chu Yu look at MuQing with cold faces.


    Is this man really not going to let them get out of here alive?


    If you want to say you can''t do it, can you wait until they leave? What if they don''t stop laughing? How embarrassing!


    Mu is not happy to stare at Mu Qing Yin, "nonsense!"


    MuQing pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Mu Shi''s eyes flashed and looked at Xu huan''en, Chang man and others. "It''s rare for you to come to see me. I didn''t expect to make such a big joke. Now I''m ashamed to see you


    Xu Huanen calmly looked at Mu Shi, did not speak, waiting for mu Shi to say the next words.


    "I wanted to stay with you for lunch, but now I have no face to face you. So I won''t leave you for dinner today. I''ll invite you to come over another day and get together happily. " Mu is the way.


    Xu Changyang''s eyes were fixed, calm and silent.


    Chang man opens his lips and says something.


    Xu Huanen took her hand in time and said to Mu Shi, "OK, Mu Ge, I''ll see you next time."


    "Well." Mu Shi nodded, then leaned on the sofa with a tired face, rubbed his forehead, and squinted at Mu Qing Yin, "Qing Yin, you send Uncle Xu to them for your father."


    "All right."


    MuQing got up and nodded to Xu Huanen and Chang man.


    Xu Huan en pulls Chang man up and leads her to the door.


    Then, Xu Changyang stares at Mu Shi deeply, gets up and leaves with Zhan tingshen and others.


    ¡­¡­


    To the tarmac.


    In the car.


    "What''s the matter with you? We are going to save Zhiqian. Without seeing Zhiqian, we went back empty handed? " Chang man is full of anxiety and worry, his eyes are red, staring at Xu Huanen, sobbing.


    Xu Changfeng is in charge of driving. Xu Changyang sits in the passenger seat, staring at the eyes of the rearview mirror, spreading endless shadows.


    "My little Qian, my grandson..."


    Chang man buried his head, a hand gently hanging his chest, grief difficult to suppress the mute cry.


    Xu Huan en stretched his lips, pulled down Chang man''s hand to beat his chest and held it tightly. "Now it''s certain that Zhi Qian is in Mu Shi''s hand. Although Mu Shi is cruel, he does not dare to ignore our Xu family and act rashly against Zhiqian. And now, it''s not only the Xu family, but also the warring family, the Wen family, the Chu family and the Qing family. Even if he is, he can''t help but be afraid! So, Zhiqian is safe at this time! "


    "Only when I see Zhiqian with my own eyes and hold him with my own hands can I rest assured! Why don''t you let me ask him directly if he is a VIP? Now the misunderstanding is clear. Lin Zao''s abortion has nothing to do with Yun Shu. He has no reason to hold on to my grandson! " Chang man cried.


    Xu Huanen pursed his lips coldly, "you don''t know Mu Shi. If at this time we pierce this layer of window paper, Mu is bound to face will not admit that he took to Qian. Although he will not be harmful to Zhiqian at this time, he will never send Zhiqian back in a short time. He will find a suitable opportunity to send Zhiqian back. "


    "Therefore, if we want Zhiqian to come back to us earlier, we can only stop talking about him in front of him, so as to maintain his face and our superficial harmony. In this way, he will be sent back to us, and we will treat him and us as if nothing has happened


    Chang man''s face is full of tears, staring at Xu Huanen, "then we didn''t say it, when can he send Zhiqian back?"


    Xu Huanen pursed his lips and looked deep at Xu Changyang, "soon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£

 Chapter 643

    Back home, Chang man rushed to the baby room upstairs for the first time, and what he could see was still empty, not modest.


    At that moment, Chang man felt as if his heart had suddenly fallen to the ground again. With a bang, it was all broken!


    Xu Changyang stepped back to the baby room. The empty baby room in front of him and Chang man''s sobbing sound made the three men clench their fists and feel cold.


    Xu Huanen calmly stepped forward, hugged Chang man from behind, stroked her arm and said, "Zhiqian will come back safely. We need to be more patient."


    Chang man pressed his heart tightly, and his hoarse voice was full of patience. "Since Zhiqian was born and discharged from hospital, he hasn''t left my sight for so long. You said, "did he cry?"


    Xu Huanen''s heart twisted and held Chang man''s trembling body tightly. For the sake of modesty, we should be stronger and wait for him to come back! "


    Chang man sobbed and put his head on Xu Huanen''s chest, "that woman Lin Shou is so hateful! If it were not for her to confuse black and white and stir up the flames, Mu Shi would not have taken away our utmost humility. Fortunately, the misunderstanding has been clarified and the truth has been revealed. Otherwise, Zhiqian will fall into the hands of Mushi. I can''t imagine what terrible things will happen! I really want to break up the woman Lin Zao


    Can let Chang man say want to a person "ten thousand pieces" words, Lin can also be regarded as "powerful" role!


    Xu Huanen''s eyes flashed by a fierce, gloomy way, "don''t worry. By means of Mu Shi, Lin Sha falls into his hands, and death is not far away from death! "


    At first, Lin Zhuo maliciously deceived Mu Shi of the truth of miscarriage, and then he was exposed that the child was not MuQing''s flesh and blood. This slap fell on Mu Shi''s face. With Mu Shi''s authority supremacy, Lin Zhuo''s behavior was undoubtedly a provocation to him.


    Under such circumstances, it is more difficult for Lin Zao to retreat under Mu Shi than to ascend to heaven!


    So Xu Huanen said, the end of Lin Shou: not to die, not far from death!


    Xu Changyang''s eyes are deep. He looks at Xu Huanen and Chang man. His thin lips are cold and sharp. He turns and leaves the baby room.


    Xu Changfeng frowned. His eyes focused on Ling Han''s back as Xu Changyang walked downstairs. After two or three seconds, he followed him.


    a living room.


    Xu Changfeng looked at Xu Changyang sitting on the sofa with deep eyes. "Dad is right. Zhiqian is safe in the hands of Mushi. It''s only a matter of time before Zhiqian can safely return to us. So now we have to calm down and wait for mu Shi to send the child back. "


    "Brother, I dare not go to the hospital to see Xia Xia."


    Xu Changyang''s whole body is surrounded by coldness. He drapes his eyelashes, and every word he utters is extremely gloomy and tolerant.


    Xu Changfeng was shocked and couldn''t bear to stare at Xu Changyang, "it''s not your fault. Mu is unfathomable, is now the Qing Yin is not afraid of Mu is in the hands of the forces, dare not act rashly. What''s more, it happened suddenly, and none of us thought of it... "


    "Brother, how many times... From Xiaxia back to me, back to Tongshi, how many times."


    Xu Changyang''s voice is hoarse and low, and his eyes are stained with blood. He stares at Xu Changfeng, "I can''t use it every time. I didn''t expect to excuse my poor protection and incompetence! It''s because I didn''t protect Xia Xia and her children well that people who want to hurt Xia Xia and her children can take advantage of it. I wish I could cut myself off now


    "Changyang..."


    "Brother, don''t you think I should leave Xia xiaqiang with me? Would it be better for Xia Xia to leave me? " Xu Changyang said silently.


    Xu Changfeng looked at the frustration and remorse in Xu Changyang''s Scarlet eyes, and his heart ached. "Smelly boy, if you have such a state of mind, it''s really better for you to let Yunshu be free now."


    "I can''t do it!"


    Xu Changyang leaned back on the back of the sofa. Qingjun''s face was in deep pain. He said in a dumb voice, "I''m just talking. Because, in addition to myself, let other men take care of Xia Xia, I will not rest assured


    "Then cheer up!" Xu Changfeng Road.


    "Well." Xu Changyang gently closed his eyes, reached out and pinched his nose, jumped up from the sofa, his face was sharp, and strode toward the door, "I''ll go to the hospital."


    As Xu Changfeng watched Xu Changyang leave, he turned slowly to the second floor with a painful feeling in his eyes.


    Xu Huanen and Chang man are standing on the second floor with the same face of love and heartache.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Changyang came out from the gate and saw Zhan tingshen leaning on the car body to smoke.


    Well, because Zhan tingshen is quitting smoking recently, his cigarette in the corner of his mouth has not been lit.


    Xu Changyang thought they had left early, but he didn''t think about it, but he stayed outside the gate and didn''t leave.


    Xu Changyang''s heart moved, and he pulled the corners of his mouth at several tired people.


    "Here it is."


    In Chu Yu Dynasty, Xu Changyang raised his chin.


    When Xu Changyang looked over, an unknown object flew towards him.


    Xu Changyang raised his hand to catch it and stroked it with his finger. He knew what it was. Without looking at it, he took a cigarette and put it between his lips.


    Zhai Simo went over, holding his cigarette directly, and lighting Xu Changyang''s cigarette with the burning end.


    In this picture, Tan Jing saw it to show that she was full of love!


    Well, Tan Jing took Zhai Simo''s car, so she didn''t leave at the moment.


    Xu Changyang took two puffs. The smoke came out of his nose and thin lips. He slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhan tingshen one by one. He said, "no, wait for me to invite you to dinner. Thank you."


    "Do you look like people who are short of food?" Zhai Simo put his arm on Xu Changyang''s shoulder and hummed.


    Xu Changyang smile, although he has put out the best state, but still can see reluctantly.


    Chu Yu narrowed his Phoenix eyes and glared at him, "Lao Xu, let''s give Mr. Mu two days to pick up his face. After two days, if he doesn''t send our family back, let''s fight with him!"


    "Fire fight?" Zhai Simo''s eyes are shining at Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang still smiles.


    "Chu Si is right." Zhan tingshen said coldly, "my brother is well prepared and can come back at any time."


    "I''m excited!"


    As soon as Zhan Tingxiu was ready, Zhai Simo felt his boiling heart, and the light in his eyes turned green. Looking at Zhan tingshen, he said.


    "Xiao Wu, can you do something? Can you get excited anywhere? " Chu Yu''s evil Qi lifted his lips and squinted at Zhai Simo.


    Zhai Simo gave him a hard look, "get out of here! What a shame


    Chu Yu Yi.


    "I understand." Xu Changyang said, looking at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen said nothing more.


    Xu Changyang pursed his lips and turned his eyes to Tan Jing, who had never spoken.


    Tan Jing''s eyes flashed slightly as she put them in his eyes.


    Although she finally exposed Lin Zao''s lies, she could not resist the fact that she concealed him and Xia Yunshu for five years.


    So at this time, Tan Jing can''t face Xu Changyang calmly.


    "Thank you very much."


    Xu Changyang Road.


    Tan Jing blushed and shook her head because of her embarrassment. "I should have said this for a long time. I''m sorry for you and Yunshu. Brother Xu, if you don''t blame me, I will be very satisfied. "


    Wu Yuqi''s career was frustrated by the last painting exhibition, but he didn''t vent his anger on her. Tan Jing was grateful and guilty.


    Because she conceals the truth of her miscarriage, Mu Shi is deceived and bewitched by Lin Zao, so she takes Zhiqian away and takes revenge on Yunshu and Xu''s family. She already feels that she deserves to die.


    Xu Changyang said "thank you". She can''t afford it!


    Tan Jing is very guilty now, very sorry!


    If she knew that Lin Zao was crazy, she would never choose to hide it for her!


    Xu Changyang looked at Tan Jing''s pale face because of shame and repentance. His eyes narrowed and he did not speak again.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Changyang is separated from Zhan tingshen and others. When he arrives at the hospital, Xia Yunshu has already finished his lunch and is taking a nap for a while.


    When Mu Zhixi saw Xu Changyang, he stood up from his chair, strode forward to him, and buckled his arm to the ward.


    Slightly disordered, the sound of busy footsteps disappeared in the door of the ward.


    Xia Yunshu, who was taking a lunch break with his eyes closed, opened his eyes and looked at the door of the ward.


    She wanted to take a nap, but the whole morning''s inexplicable upset made her not want to sleep at all. The reason why she insisted on closing her eyes was that she didn''t want Mu Zhixi to see that she was absent-minded again.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the ward.


    "How about Zhiqian? Did you get it back? " Mu Zhixi tightly coagulates Xu Changyang''s face and whispers.


    Xu Changyang clenched his palm, staring at Mu Zhixi, "Zhiqian is still in Mu Shi''s hand."


    "What did you say?"


    Mu Zhixi''s handsome face is slightly white, and his eyebrows are deeply twisted. Looking at Xu Changyang, his eyes are brewing a storm, "is the most modest in Mu''s hands?"


    Since I knew that Mu Zixu and Mu Shi had a marriage.


    Mu Chi Xi secretly investigated the man.


    And the result of the survey is.


    Mu Shi is more terrible than Mu Qing!


    Xu Changyang looked at the direction of the door of the ward and said, "well. Now that the misunderstanding has been cleared, Mu Shi won''t do anything to Zhiqian. Now just wait for mu Shi to take the initiative to send Zhiqian back! "


    "Did Mu take the initiative to send it back?" Mu Zhixi did not understand.


    Xu Changyang nodded.


    "Are you kidding me?" Mu Zhixi staring at Xu Changyang, "I understand that Mu is not so easy to send! It''s about the safety of Zhiqian. We must not be a little careless. Otherwise, how can you let Yunshu live? "


    Xu Changyang''s heart choked with pain, "Zhiqian is the child of Yunshu and me. Of course, I don''t allow the possibility of any accident! Zhiqian, he is how to take away, how to send back to me! Otherwise, I don''t mind dying with him! "


    Mu Zhixi looked at Xu Changyang''s fierce face, and the absolute and firm in his eyes. The tone blocked in his throat slowly vomited out. He squinted and said, "it''s better that it''s what you said!"


    "I''m going to see Xia Xia."


    Xu Changyang lowered his eyelids and looked grim.


    Mu Zhixi frowned and watched Xu Changyang turn around and stride toward the door of the ward.


    Is it his illusion?


    How did he feel that Xu Changyang at the moment was faintly filled with frustration and loneliness.


    Mu Zhixi pursed thin lips, did not let himself want to go down, lift step also toward the door of the ward.


    I don''t think he just took a step.


    See go to the entrance of the ward Xu Changyang, slender body suddenly a shock..

 Chapter 644

    Mu Zhixi opened his pupils and strode forward.


    Go to the door of the ward, into the goal of the scene, let Mu Zhixi heart pain.


    Xia Yunshu side stick stand in the ward side of the wall, the whole body don''t know is because of pain or what, severe shaking.


    And her face is full of sweat, white as if smeared with several layers of flour, but her lips are purplish.


    There are two little Xia Yunshu in Xu Changyang''s eyes. His heart seems to be cut by a sharp blade, so painful that he can''t move.


    Xia Yunshu seemed very cold. He raised his eyes and looked at Xu Changyang and Mu Zhixi. His eyes were strangely red. "You, you, why are you looking at me like this? I don''t know¡°


    Before he finished, Xia Yunshu fell to the ground like a piece of catkins.


    Xu Changyang''s heart and mind are split. He quickly bends over and holds Xia Yunshu''s arm. He picks her up and hugs her tightly.


    Xia Yunshu''s sweat drops from his head. As soon as he touches Xu Changyang''s shirt, he grabs it with all his strength.


    Her eyelashes were so heavy that she could hardly lift them.


    Except for the pain.


    She can''t feel anything else now!


    "I, I want to go back, I want to go back..."


    Xia Yunshu''s gums trembled and said intermittently.


    She is too painful. Her back hurts, and her heart hurts even more


    Xu Changyang''s throat seems to be stuck with a thin and sharp blade. It hurts when he moves.


    He took Xia Yunshu in his arms and walked towards the hospital bed.


    "Ah..."


    No matter how hard it is to suppress some strong emotion, Xia Yunshu lies in Xu Changyang''s arms and roars hoarsely.


    Xu Changyang''s back is stiff. He only feels the pain in his eyes. He looks down at Xia Yunshu.


    "I want to go back. I want to see Zhiqian. I miss him so much. I haven''t seen Zhiqian for two days. I miss him..."


    Xia Yunshu is still shaking, voice fragile, pleading.


    Xu Changyang''s eyeballs are burning and his tense face is twitching and twisted. He lowers his head, his thin lips are trembling, and his voice is extremely difficult. "Xia Xia, listen, you are still hurt... Do you want to see Zhiqian? OK, I''ll let my mother take Zhiqian to the hospital to see you at once, OK? "


    For a few seconds, Xia Yunshu didn''t make a sound.


    When she came out again, she could not help crying, "deceiving, deceiving... Woo..."


    Xu Changyang stroked Xia Yunshu''s head and said, "I won''t cheat you. In two days, at most, I''ll let my mother bring me here. Xia Xia, you are good


    Xia Yunshu shook his head fiercely and raised his head abruptly. His tears blurred, but he also looked at Mu Zhixi standing at the door in a panic. "Mu Zhixi, he doesn''t send me back. You help me, send me back, I want to go back..."


    Xu Changyang''s heart tingles, "Xia Xia..."


    "Mu Zhixi." Xia Yunshu''s face is full of collapse, panic and vulnerability.


    Mu Zhixi heart twist pain, tightly looking at Xia Yunshu, "good."


    "Well. Thank you. Thank you Xia Yunshu choked.


    Xu Changyang''s eyes were full of darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Changyang and Mu Zhixi send Xia Yunshu home with the help of medical staff. Although Xia Yunshu''s mood is calmer than when he was in the hospital, his face is still in a trance.


    Xu Changyang and Mu Zhixi help her to the baby room.


    Xia Yunshu looked at the empty crib, tears burst, she clenched her lower lip, did not let himself cry.


    The pain, confusion and uneasiness accumulated in her heart turned into emptiness later. She seemed to have been dug out and drained.


    Xia Yunshu stood at the door of the baby room and refused to move away for a long time.


    "Yunshu." Chang man couldn''t help holding Xia Yunshu''s hand. Like Xia Yunshu, his tears continued to flow. "It''s my mother''s fault. I didn''t take care of Zhiqian. It''s all my fault. You can beat me and scold me..."


    Xia Yunshu forced to breathe in, but only micro particles were absorbed into her body.


    She slowly turned her sour eyes and looked at changman''s painful and guilty face through heavy water mist. She swallowed her throat and put the other hand on changman''s hand. She opened her pale lips several times before she made a weak voice, "Mom, it''s nothing to do with you."


    Xia Yunshu''s mood at the moment, it is not easy to say these words.


    Chang man heard more grief, hugged Xia Yunshu''s cold body, "you can rest assured Yunshu, your father and I have already thought about it. If Mu Shi doesn''t send Zhiqian back, your father and I will not let Mu Shi go even if we lose our property and fight for our lives!"


    Xia Yunshu face empty white, for a long time, she opened her mouth to spit out a word, "well."


    ¡­¡­


    Chang man and He Yi temporarily clean up the room next to the baby room as the room for Xia Yunshu to recuperate and rest.


    The main reason is that Xia Yunshu hopes to be closer to the baby room. In this way, when Mu Shi is about to send Zhiqian back, she will know for the first time.


    The bed in the room is close to the wall, Xia Yunshu is lying close to the wall, his forehead is slightly against the wall, and his red eyes are staring at the wall.


    The breath of the whole person is better than nothing.


    Xu Huanen looks at the cold faced Xu Changyang standing in front of the bed. With a sigh in his heart, he pulls Chang man out of the room.


    He Yi and Xu Changfeng left one after another.


    Mu Zhixi looked at Xia Yunshu and Xu Changyang respectively, although he wanted to stay with Xia Yunshu.


    But he knew better that at the moment, they needed more time alone.


    Therefore, Mu Zhixi lightly pursed his lips and turned to walk out.


    Only Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu were left in the room.


    Xu Changyang looks at Xia Yunshu''s weak side face, slowly sits by the bed, and reaches for Xia Yunshu''s cool little hand outside the quilt.


    "Xia Xia, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect our children." Xu Changyang sank down the road.


    Xia Yunshu''s drooping eyelashes trembled. In front of Xu Huanen and others, he could not easily hide his tears and rolled out from the corner of his eyes.


    And her eyes filled with tears, it seems that her eyes are bright and clear.


    Xu Changyang clenched her hand, "I promise..."


    "Is Mu Qing''s father?" Xia Yunshu spoke in a low voice.


    Xu Changyang''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of gloom, looking at Xia Yunshu''s side face, "EH."


    "He took Zhiqian because Lin Zao told him that his grandson was aborted because of me, didn''t he?" Xia Yunshu said.


    "The misunderstanding has been removed, and Mu Shi already knows that the abortion has nothing to do with you. In addition, Lin Shouhuai''s child is not the blood of Mu family. " Xu Changyang stares at the corner of Xia Yunshu''s eyes, and says.


    Xia Yunshu didn''t react much when he heard that Lin Shouhuai was not a child of Mu''s family.


    After a while, she said, "are you sure he will send Zhiqian back intact?"


    "We are sure that Zhiqian is in his hands, and he knows that we know that. If he doesn''t want to add more enemies, he can only choose to send back the most modest and stable! " Xu Changyang Road.


    Xia Yunshu tightened her eyebrows and closed her eyes. Her lips trembled slightly. "I want to be alone for a while."


    She knows how powerful Moqing is!


    And they all say that Moqing is more difficult to provoke than Moqing.


    Now Zhiqian falls into the hands of such a dangerous person, even if they all say that Zhiqian will be OK and will come back safely. As a mother, Xia Yunshu can not feel the slightest comfort!


    She''s scared, she''s upset!


    Xu Changyang coagulates Xia Yunshu''s moist eyes.


    Smell speech, he didn''t leave the room according to speech, but more tightly hold her hand, side lie to her side, quietly looking at her.


    Xia Yunshu didn''t drive him out. She just closed her eyes and wept silently.


    ¡­¡­


    That night.


    Mu did not send Zhiqian back. The whole Xu family, including Xia Yunshu and Mu Zhixi, opened their eyes until dawn.


    The next day passed.


    Zhiqian still didn''t come back.


    At this time, Xia Yunshu and others did not close their eyes for two consecutive days.


    By the third day.


    Xia Yunshu was in a serious trance. His whole face was blue and white, and he was thin.


    Xu Changyang looks in the eye, anxious in the heart.


    But he also understood that unless Zhiqian came back, no matter what he said, Xia Yunshu would not listen.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    "What''s the matter with you, Heyi?"


    Suddenly, a shaking sound, accompanied by changman''s anxious voice, came from outside the door.


    Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu could hear clearly because the door was not closed.


    Xia Yunshu''s stiff eyelashes trembled and looked up at Xu Changyang.


    "I''ll see." Xu Changyang said in a deep voice, shook Xia Yunshu''s hand, and then got up and strode toward the door.


    Get out of the door.


    Xu Changyang sees Chang man and Xu Changfeng holding He Yi down the stairs.


    Xu Changyang pursed his lips and walked down the stairs. When he came down, he saw the bird''s nest and the broken porcelain bowl on the stairs.


    "He Yi, why do you look so ugly?"


    Chang man''s worried voice came again.


    Xu Changyang twisted his eyebrows and walked over quickly. Looking at He Yi, who was sitting on the sofa with a cold sweat on his forehead, "aunt he, are you uncomfortable?"


    I don''t know.


    As soon as Xu Changyang''s voice fell, He Yi covered his face and sobbed.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at He Yi one after another.


    "Aunt he, is something wrong?" Gu Xiangwan sat on the other side of He Yi, holding her arm with concern, and said softly.


    "Wu..."


    He Yi pressed her eyes and cried hoarsely.


    Xu Changyang sank his eyes, "aunt he, don''t cry first, tell us what happened first?"


    "... Xiaochan, Xiaochan is missing." He Yi said with grief.


    "What?"


    Chang man is stunned, staring at He Yi, "snow Zen is good, how can you disappear?"


    "I don''t know. It''s been three days, counting today. " He Yi sobbed.


    Three days?


    "Can I call the police?" Xu Huanen said seriously.


    "Yes, yesterday! But up to now there is no news. I''m afraid... I''m afraid something happened to her. " He Yi''s heart was clenched, and his voice was full of helplessness and fear.


    Xu Changyang lowered his eyebrow and didn''t say anything. He took out his cell phone and went to one side to make a phone call.


    Chang man looked at Xu Changyang, frowned and clenched He Yi''s hand, "He Yi, what happened to you these two days? You also... Take care of us. "


    "Zhiqian hasn''t come back yet. How can I make trouble at this time? " He Yi choked.


    Chang man strained He Yi''s hand and said, "how do you want me to say hello?"


    "I''m sorry, madam. At the end of the day, I made a mess for you He Yi covered her eyes and cried sadly.


    "Don''t say that. Before snow Zen saved Yunshu, now you take care of us, this friendship, all in my heart. Don''t worry. The child of xuechan looks like he''s lucky. He''ll be fine. " Chang man soothed in a low voice.


    He Yi covered his lips and nodded..

 Chapter 645

    After calling, Xu Changyang looked at He Yi deeply and went upstairs.


    Mu Zhixi is sitting in the sofa, with his upper body slightly arched, his hands soft under his knees, and his eyes light up and staring at the room next to the baby room on the second floor.


    ¡­¡­


    second floor.


    Xu Changyang went into the room, looked at Xia Yunshu, frowned at him, sat down by the bed and said in a low voice, "I have asked people to investigate and find Fu xuechan''s whereabouts. If there is no accident, there should be news today."


    "Is snow Zen not seen the day before yesterday?" Xia Yunshu asked.


    "Well." Xu Changyang looks at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu lips slightly close, "can also be related to Mu Shi?"


    "..." Xu Changyang''s eyes flashed, surprised, "how to say?"


    Xia Yunshu''s eyelashes drooped. "Last time I asked Lin shale to go out, I wanted to set her up and let her say that the child didn''t die because of me. Then I recorded it as evidence. At that time, I suspected that Lin Zao''s children might not be MuQing''s. Otherwise, how could she be willing to frame me with the lives of her and muqingyin''s children? So at that time, I hinted vaguely that graupel. Lin Zao is also taboo about this, he personally admitted that abortion has nothing to do with me


    Xia Yunshu raised his eyes and stared at Xu Changyang. "Although I recorded the sound, something happened later. The mobile phone and bag were gone, and the evidence was gone. When I went out that day, xuechan followed me. Later, I asked her how much she had heard about my conversation with Lin Shou, and she answered that I had heard all of them. And Lin Shou should know what xuechan heard. She''s afraid that things will come to light, and she doesn''t dare to slack off, so it''s not impossible for her to lure Mu to snow Zen. "


    After saying so many words in a row, Xia Yunshu''s breath became short and his eyebrows tightened.


    Xu Changyang saw it, took her hand and said softly, "I know. I''ll have people find out. "


    Xia Yunshu anxiously turned his eyes, "if it''s really Mu Shi''s hand. And we don''t know what reason Lin Zao used to make Mu aim at snow Zen. Mu Shi is cruel and cruel. I''m worried about Xue chan... "


    Not only Xia Yunshu, but also Xu Changyang and others can''t think of the reason Lin Zhuo used!


    Because they never thought that the truth of the matter would be so dirty!


    Xu Changyang''s eyes were covered with a layer of evil.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening.


    The fact that Mu Shi still didn''t send back Zhiqian made the whole building cast a lingering haze.


    Chu Yu, Zhai Simo and Wen Qingcheng, who had not been seen for a long time, came one after another, all dressed in simple and cold clothes.


    Zhan tingshen and Zhan Tingxiu finally arrive.


    Mu Zhixi''s eyes flitted past Chu Yu and others, and finally settled for a few seconds on the cultivation of the warring court.


    This man is a powerful role that is hidden from the public!


    "After twelve o''clock, if master Mu doesn''t send him back, we''ll tear his face!" Chu is gloomy and cruel.


    be good.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes were shining with cold and sharp light.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room on the second floor, Xia Yun came back to Xu''s home from the hospital. For the first time, he took the initiative to grasp Xu Changyang''s hand. "If Mu Shi didn''t send Zhiqian back before dawn, you would go to Mu house to make a big fuss. Will Mu Shi be angry and do harm to Zhiqian?"


    Looking at Xia Yunshu''s hand, Xu Changyang said softly, "we have the layout of Mu house sent by Qing Yin messenger in our hand. In addition, we have sent people to Mu house these three days to inquire about the news. We probably know where Mu is going to be. Our goal is to focus on that one. Tonight''s action is to break the bridge and sink the boat. Even if we die together with Mu Shi, we will bring you the most humble and peaceful way! "


    "... what are you talking about?"


    Xia Yunshu was so flustered that he turned pale that he reached out to block Xu Changyang''s mouth. "Who asked you to die with that old man? Don''t say it, don''t say such unlucky things! "


    Thin lips feel the softness and coldness of Xia Yunshu''s palms, and Xu Changyang''s eyes are hot.


    He stretched out his hand to hold Xia Yunshu''s hand on his lips, curled her fingers into his palm one by one, wrapped them tightly, frowned and said silently, "Xia Xia, if I bring Zhiqian back safely tonight, can you try to believe me again..."


    Xu Changyang stared at Xia Yunshu deeply, "give me another chance?"


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes seem to have been pricked several times continuously by the thin needle, and her tears surge upward.


    She tightened her eyebrows and stared bitterly at Xu Changyang''s lonely face. "I can''t understand you at all? What can I trust you again and give you another chance? "


    "Xia Xia..."


    "When don''t I believe you? We are now well together, what chance do you want me to give you? You say


    Xia Yunshu choked.


    Xu Changyang grabs Xia Yunshu''s hand and puts it to his lips. His eyes are hot and he stares at Xia Yunshu''s face.


    Xia Yun Shuxin mouth rampant pain, "Xu Changyang, you are not allowed to hold any bad ideas, do you hear?"


    Xu Changyang kisses Xia Yunshu''s fingers and looks at her without blinking. Her eyes are so deep and deep.


    "You talk, you talk to me!"


    Xia Yunshu is very flustered, the other hand holds the shirt that side of Xu Changyang waist does not put.


    "Will you leave me?"


    Xu Changyang''s voice is extremely dumb.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes trembled, and his red eyes fixed on Xu Changyang, "we said that we should always be together. So, not only Zhiqian wants to save it, but you also need to come back well. Promise me, Uncle Xu, you must promise me! "


    In the end, Xia Yunshu''s voice was flustered.


    Xu Changyang''s white face flashed a smile of satisfaction, and he bent down.


    The same cold lips touch each other.


    Xia Yunshu held his face. She blinked away the mist of tears in her eyes and tried to see his face clearly. "Uncle Xu, I didn''t want to leave you. I can''t live without you. "


    Xu Changyang''s heart was shocked, and he fastened Xia Yunshu''s wrist, "say it again!"


    Xia Yunshu with the other hand hook his neck, tears hazy looking at him, grievance choked, "if you have something, I will not live."


    Xia Yunshu''s words almost forced Xu Changyang''s tears out!


    Xu Changyang suddenly hugged Xia Yunshu''s shoulder, two pairs of close lips, deeper convergence, "I won''t let myself have an accident! I love you, Xia Xia, very much... Very much! "


    "Me too."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s half past eleven at night.


    The people who had been sitting in the living room moved to the door and were ready to leave at any time.


    At 11:40, Xu Changyang came out of Xia Yunshu''s room and came downstairs with a strong air of killing.


    "Changyang."


    Chang man stepped forward, holding his arm in disbelief and looking at him with red eyes.


    Xu Changyang calmly brushed her hand, "Mom, take care of Xia Xia for me. I''ll be back soon with Zhiqian. "


    Finish.


    Xu Changyang doesn''t give Chang man the chance to speak again. Lin Bu goes out.


    Chang man anxiously looks at Xu Changyang''s back, tears rolling in his eyes.


    Xu Huanen frowned and looked at the door from a distance.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xu Changyang walked out of the door and said calmly.


    Zhan tingshen and others nodded and walked forward quickly.


    Xu Changyang narrowed his eyes, looked back at the door of the house, and was about to step forward.


    "I''ll go too!"


    At this time, Mu Zhixi looked at Xu Changyang and said.


    Xu Changyang stopped slightly, his face was grim, "I can''t let Mu Shi see you, otherwise your life is likely to be lost in Tongshi!"


    "Do I admire Zhixi as a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death?"


    Mu Zhixi hummed coldly.


    "You stay here for me." Xu Changyang said and walked forward.


    Mu Zhixi bared his teeth. He didn''t say anything to him any more. He kept up with him.


    "Mu Zhixi!"


    Xu Changyang suddenly stops, suddenly turns back and stares at Mu Zhixi fiercely, "if you don''t want me to knock you unconscious and throw you back, you can go back by yourself!"


    Muzhixi calm face, straight body directly from Xu Changyang in front of wipe, stride forward.


    "Mu Zhixi!"


    Xu Changyang went forward and clasped Mu Zhixi''s shoulder from behind. "At this time, Xia Xia can''t be alone!"


    Mu Zhixi''s back was shocked and he looked back at Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang chin Shen taut, "and you, is Xia Xia completely trust people. With you by her side, she won''t worry too much. "


    Xia Yunshu was Xu Changyang''s death, and also Mu Zhixi''s.


    Mu Zhixi doesn''t know that Xu Changyang is just trying to prevent him from participating in the action, but when he mentions Xia Yunshu, he can''t help hesitating.


    Xu Changyang saw that the voice line was slightly low, "Mu Zhixi, please!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Zhixi turns back to the room on the second floor.


    What I see is the scene of Xia Yunshu lying on the bed like a wood.


    Mu Zhixi was stabbed at the top of his heart. He gathered his eyes and sat down beside Xia Yunshu. He said in a soft voice, "I don''t know why. I believe Xu Changyang."


    Xia Yunshu''s Wooden eyelashes moved.


    Mu Zhixi stares at her lips, which are pursed into a white line, "Yunshu, I always think that there is no one who cares more about you than I do. But now I find that I was wrong. Because Xu Changyang really loves you. Ah... Just force him to draw with me. "


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes flashed with a bright light.


    For a long time, Mu Zhixi heard her whisper, "I don''t want anything, I don''t care about anything, as long as he and our children are safe."


    Mu Zhixi looks at Xia Yunshu''s tears falling from the corners of his eyes.


    He didn''t know what he was feeling at the moment.


    Because the location of his heart is very painful, but it is no longer just the kind of pain he thought.


    He leaned over his hand, held Xia Yunshu''s hand and exerted himself.


    Just for a moment, he let go and said, "it''s going to be OK, it''s going to be OK!"


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, on the dark road, the traffic roared like a gale.


    They stopped one after another at the turn of the road hundreds of meters away from the ancient house deep in the dense forest.


    One by one, the men in black jumped out of the car like a vigorous leopard.


    Years of tacit understanding, do not need any words, mutual eye contact can understand each other''s intentions.


    Therefore, after getting off the bus, they rush to yearn.


    The dark figure disappeared in the dark, and looked like fierce wolves dormant at night.


    Suddenly.


    Whose cell phone is shaking.


    In such a silent night, especially obvious.


    A group of people stopped immediately, eyes light such as knife swish shot to the direction of vibration sound.


    Although it''s dark, it still doesn''t prevent these men from seeing things.


    And the place where they gathered their eyes was exactly where jasmer stood!


    Zhai Simo pressed his trouser pocket with one hand and stood straighter than the tree. He was staring at by all brothers in this way, sweating.


    Damn it.


    At such a serious and tense moment, he forgot to turn off the power! Does he want to die!?.

 Chapter 646

    Chu Yu grinned his teeth, stepped forward, put his arm around his head, slapped him on the head, and said, "when are you not excited, just at this time? If you want to die, I will help you! "


    "Brother, brother, my fault, my fault."


    "Xiao Wu, follow me later!" Zhan Tingxiu is probably worried about Zhai Simo and Tao.


    Zhai Simo, "..." felt that his face was gone!


    Chu Yu released him, "idiot!"


    Zhai didn''t dare to answer back at all. He quietly took out his cell phone and turned it off.


    "Wait a minute."


    Chu Yu suddenly grasped his arm and said in a tight voice.


    "... how?" Jasmer, look at him.


    Chu Yu''s eyes were green, and he wanted to start again. He held back, looked at Xu Changyang and said, "it''s Uncle Xu."


    Xu Changyang squints, goes forward, takes the mobile phone from Zhai Simo''s hand, stares at the screen of the mobile phone for two seconds, and answers it in his ear.


    I don''t know what that end said.


    People just listen to Xu Changyang, "where''s Fu xuechan¡°


    Zhan tingshen stood in different directions staring at Xu Changyang.


    Xu Chang''s face was hidden in the night, and he couldn''t see clearly


    Later, Xu Changyang handed his mobile phone to Zhai Simo, shook his shoulder and laughed, "this time, you hit him by mistake."


    Zhai Simo was confused.


    Xu Changyang swept a few people, "Mu Shi has sent Zhiqian back."


    Zhan tingshen and his party were stunned, and immediately the top of their eyebrows passed the dark color.


    Chu Yu raised his hand and looked at his watch. "It''s half the morning. I don''t believe that Mr. Mu didn''t send me back early or late, but he sent me back at this time, saying that he didn''t do it on purpose. "


    "It seems that we will take action tonight. I already know that." Zhan Ting said coldly.


    Because the news that Zhiqian had been sent back safely made the people who were ready to take action fall into a short silence and meditation.


    The air was quiet for a moment.


    a moment.


    Zhan Tingxiu looked at Xu Changyang and calmly analyzed, "Mu is deliberately delaying the time to send him back to Zhiqian, about to give us some warning, or to say, get down! He is telling us that our plans and even every move are under his control. He is not the one we can easily challenge and despise! "


    "I think that tonight, although we have made all the preparations, once we enter the Mu house, we will be like a turtle in a jar to Mu Shi. Maybe we can''t save Zhi Qian, but we will fall into his hands!"


    Chu Yu low Yi, "Mu old master this is to do what?"? Do you want to tell us that we can''t afford him? "


    "I''ve heard my father say it''s unfathomable! In the kingdom of Mu Shi, all the rules of behavior are set by him. In his mind, there is only what he wants to do and what he doesn''t want to do, and there is no right or wrong. "


    To put it bluntly.


    Zhan tingshen, Xu Changyang and others are still in the world''s established moral norms and behavior patterns, but mu is not.


    He was so wild and rebellious that he put himself above all the existing rules. In his world, he is the king!


    Others may not believe him, but it''s better not to offend him. Otherwise, you may not even know how you disappeared.


    Obviously.


    Xu Changyang and others appeared together in Mu house three days ago to put pressure on him, which has made Mu Shi a little unhappy.


    Deliberately delaying the return of Zhiqian is a warning to Xu Changyang and others.


    Just like Chu Yu''s words, he Mu wants to tell them that he Mu is not their "self righteous" offspring dare to provoke casually!


    When Xu Changyang finished, Zhan tingshen frowned and said, "if Uncle Mu is not Qing Yin''s father, plus the four families have been united and supported each other for hundreds of years. I really want to have a try! "


    "Since Mu Shi has sent Zhiqian back, let''s call it a day."


    Looking at Zhan tingshen and Xu Changyang, Zhan Tingxiu said in a low voice, "you all have families now. You can''t compare with Mu Shi. It''s not wise to fight Mu Shi. The reason why Mu Shi abducted Zhiqian this time was also confused by Lin Zao, not without reason. I think that after this time, Mu Shi will not easily attack any of us. "


    Zhan tingshen gently pursed his thin lips without making a sound.


    "So, what are we tonight?" Has not opened the mouth of the smell of Qingcheng, Liangliang road.


    "What''s the matter? I''ve been fooled by master Mu!" Chu Yu is cold.


    Zhai Simo looked at Chu Yu and Wen Qingcheng, but he still didn''t dare to speak.


    Because even if the action fails, it can''t cover up the fact that he is stupid!


    He deeply felt that in a short period of time, he could not stand up and speak in front of these brothers.


    "It''s a waste of your time tonight. Do you want me to say I''m sorry? " Xu Changyang raises eyebrows.


    Except Zhan Tingxiu, the rest of them didn''t dump Xu Changyang and strode in the direction of the car.


    Xu Changyang has no choice but to pull his lips.


    Zhan Tingxiu frowned and comforted Xu Changyang with his fist. "Well, no matter what, it''s over."


    "It''s hard for you to come back deliberately." Xu Changyang stares at Zhan Ting''s cultivation.


    "It''s worth what you''ve done for tingshen and Acacia!"


    Because of his professional relationship, Zhan Tingxiu is always in debt to his family.


    Xu Changyang''s contribution to Zhan tingshen and Acacia often makes him feel inferior. Compared with him, Xu Changyang is more like Zhan tingshen''s elder brother, worrying about everything.


    So this time I heard that Xu Changyang had something to do. He didn''t have any hesitation, delayed all his plans and rushed back.


    "Tingshen and I are brothers, and acacia is what I grew up with. I''m very happy to help them as much as I can." Xu Changyang Road.


    Zhan Tingxiu laughed, "tingshen has a brother like you. He''s lucky!"


    Xu Changyang raised his eyebrows.


    "Go back." Zhan Tingxiu patted him on the shoulder and walked forward.


    Xu Changyang light squint, back deep stare at the direction of Mu house, stood in the same place for a few seconds, Fang walked in the direction of the car.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room next to the baby room, Zhiqian was hugged to Xia Yunshu and began to cry. As he cried, he turned over to Xia Yunshu. His two little fists were leaning against Xia Yunshu''s waist. His white face was full of tears, and he was crying like he had been wronged by Tianda.


    When Zhiqian cries, Chang man and Gu Xiangwan watch and cry.


    Although Xia Yunshu didn''t cry, his eyes turned red. He carefully held Zhiqian''s little fist and pecked it on his lips. "Honey, mother is here. I''m not afraid..."


    "Wow..."


    Zhiqian grabs Xia Yunshu with his other little hand, as if asking her to hold him.


    Xia Yunshu half hugged Zhiqian''s little body, put his little hand on her face and said hoarsely, "Mom miss you very much, baby, thank you for coming back to mom. I promise you that I will never lose you again. "


    "Wow..."


    To humble shriveled mouth, cry especially sad, especially wronged.


    Xia Yunshu''s nose was sour and he bowed his head to kiss his forehead. "I''m sorry, baby. Forgive my mother this time. Don''t cry any more. If you cry again, my mother will cry with you..."


    Zhiqian is not so obedient this time.


    When Xia Yunshu finished, Zhiqian cried even more. Xia Yunshu was afraid of his small voice.


    "Is he hungry?"


    When Mu Zhixi saw Zhiqian for the first time, he kept his eyes on Zhiqian and Xia Yunshu.


    Seeing Zhiqian crying all the time, he said a common sense question in silence.


    Mu Zhixi said this.


    There was a strange silence in the room for three or four seconds.


    immediately.


    Chang man hummed and ran to the door to give Zhiqian milk.


    Xia Yunshu blinked, staring at Zhiqian, muddled, "right? Are you hungry? "


    "Wow..."


    Zhiqian''s cry soared, as if in return to her "what do you say"!


    Xia Yunshu is distressed and speechless to himself. He embraces Zhiqian in his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Zhiqian is really hungry.


    Chang man put the bottle into the little guy''s hand. The little guy held the bottle and began to drink. His eyes were wrapped in tears and looked at Xia Yunshu without blinking.


    Xia Yunshu''s heart is soft. He reaches out to touch the little guy''s head.


    In less than ten minutes, the baby drank up a bottle of milk.


    After drinking it all, he began to cry again.


    Chang man was stunned and rushed to wash another bottle.


    The little guy finished it again.


    After drinking, the little guy didn''t cry any more, but he still had a lot to say, holding the bottle and licking his mouth.


    Xia Yun Shuxin twisted slightly, and could not help but kiss Zhiqian''s little face.


    She could not help suspecting that she had not given him milk since she had taken Zhiqian captive!


    Otherwise, how could the little guy be so hungry?


    In fact, Mu is not so much abuse of a baby.


    In fact, it''s Zhiqian xiaopengyou who makes a fuss. Mu is making the milk powder bought by his subordinates not suit Zhiqian''s taste.


    And Zhiqian was used to drinking the milk from the milk bottle that changman bought for him, and then mixed it with other milk bottles, so he had a bad temper and was not willing to drink it.


    So that''s it!


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhiqian came back, the heart hanging up and down in the Xu family finally returned to its original position.


    Zhiqian sleeps beside Xia Yunshu.


    Chang man and others are afraid to disturb him to sleep, so they retreat.


    As soon as Chang man left, only Xia Yunshu Zhiqian and Mu Zhixi were left in the room.


    Mu Zhixi stares at Zhiqian''s soft and white face, and his heart floats with an indescribable emotion and love.


    This little guy is the child of his favorite woman!


    So really see the child, Mu Zhixi found that love is true.


    He wanted to, hold the baby.


    "Mu Zhixi."


    Clear and soft girl voice.


    Mu Zhixi''s eyelashes moved, lifted and looked at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu''s tired and weak face was swept away because of Zhiqian''s return, covered with a shallow soft light. He looked at Mu Zhixi''s eyes and moved the tenderness that Mu Zhixi had never seen before.


    It''s the tenderness that comes from the inside of a woman after she becomes a mother.


    Mu Zhixi held his breath slightly and gazed at Xia Yunshu deeply.


    "Are you going to hold him?" Xia Yunshu asked softly.


    "Mu Zhixi''s eyes brightened.


    Xia Yunshu see, pull lip, "can hold."


    Mu Zhixi raised his breath, but shook his head.


    Xia Yunshu Leng Leng, puzzled looking at him.


    What he looked like just now was that he wanted to hold it.


    Mu Zhixi pursed his lips, glided his eyes toward Zhiqian, and said softly, "I''m clumsy. What should I do if I wake him up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£

 Chapter 647

    It''s nearly two o''clock in the evening.


    It''s been two hours since Xu Changyang went out, but he didn''t come back.


    Xu Changfeng and others suffered three days for Zhiqian, but they didn''t catch their eyes.


    Now when Zhiqian comes back, they can finally rest assured.


    After all, it''s not suitable for mu Zhixi to stay in Xia Yunshu''s room in the middle of the night, so he went back to the guest room Chang man arranged for him.


    After everyone had a rest, Chang man went to Xia Yunshu''s room, sat down by the bed, looked down at Zhiqian gently for a long time, then sucked his nose and said to Xia Yunshu with red eyes, "Yunshu, you''re hurt. Because of Zhiqian''s business, you haven''t been able to recuperate these days. Now that Zhiqian is back, we can rest assured. Why don''t you rest early? "


    Xia Yunshu pursed his lips and said in a soft voice, "Mom, Uncle Xu, are you sure you already know the news that Mu sent back Zhiqian?"


    "Of course." Chang man said.


    "Why hasn''t Uncle Xu come back yet?" Xia Yunshu is not at ease.


    "Look at my memory. I forgot to tell you that they were very happy to know that Zhiqian came back to us safe and sound. Besides, Tingxiu came back from a long distance. After this, he will leave early tomorrow morning. So the brothers made an appointment to celebrate Chang manrou said.


    i see.


    Xia Yunshu was relieved and said to Chang man with a smile, "I know, mom, you should have a rest early. You have worked hard these days."


    Chang man''s eyes were hot, and he shook Xia Yunshu''s hand silently. When he got up and left, he said, "you can rest at ease. I''ll come back to give Zhiqian milk in two hours."


    "Well." Xia Yunshu nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Since Zhiqian was robbed from his home by Mu Shi these days, because Zhiqian came back in good condition, Xia Yunshu finally had a stable sleep, and this sleep was too long, and he didn''t wake up until noon the next day.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Zhiqian''s tender face and the handsome man lying beside him.


    "Yiya..."


    To Qian Chong Xia Yunshu Yiya open mouth, that lovely beautiful small appearance, and before no different.


    Xia Yunshu gently pinched Zhiqian''s little hand and looked at the man who still looked at her deeply. "When did you come back?"


    "I don''t know." Xu Changyang''s voice was a little hoarse, and he seemed to be awake all night.


    I don''t know what the answer is?


    Xia Yunshu stares at him, "did you drink?"


    "Maybe." Xu Changyang said.


    "..." Xia Yunshu''s black line, speechless.


    But at this time.


    Xu Changyang suddenly leaned over, soft and cool lips close to her lips.


    Xia Yunshu breathed slightly, worried that he would come across and press Zhiqian between them. He raised his hand to push him away.


    But Xu Changyang firmly grasped her wrist. Xia Yunshu''s heart beat hard twice, and his face was uncontrollable. He stared at his deep and handsome face.


    "Ah..." the little guy yelled like he was not happy and lost his temper, but he didn''t cry.


    Xia Yunshu throat, but also to push him. Do not want to Xu Changyang is still not put, regardless of the plunder on her lips, sometimes violent, sometimes gentle.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes were moist, and he was so soft that he couldn''t lift a little strength unconsciously. His body was like melting, and he was lying on the bed.


    The kiss lasted more than ten minutes, but Xu Changyang retreated from her red and swollen lips, and was not satisfied with the light rain like kisses on her lips and cheeks.


    Xia Yunshu''s body trembles slightly, his eyes are wet, and he looks at Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang''s kiss stops at Xia Yunshu''s ear. The heat makes Xia Yunshu shudder uncontrollably, "Xu..."


    "Xia Xia, I''m going on a business trip for a while."


    As soon as Xia Yunshu''s dumb voice came out, Xu Changyang whispered in her ear.


    Xia Yunshu''s body was stiff, and the blush on his face disappeared as soon as possible. The mist in his eyes dispersed and he fixed his eyes on Xu Changyang.


    After such a big accident, Zhiqian just came back. At this time, he told her that he was going on a business trip?!


    Xia Yunshu tried to calm down the anger and unhappiness in that moment. He lowered his eyebrow and calmly looked at Xu Changyang and said, "do you have to go?"


    Xu Changyang stroked half of Xia Yunshu''s face, his forehead against her, and his eyes glared at her, "well, I have to."


    "... where to?" Xia Yunshu''s eyes didn''t control, overflowing slightly red.


    "America!" Xu Changyang Road.


    U.S.A?


    Yes, it''s far enough!


    Xia Yunshu inhaled deeply and nodded, "OK, I know. After all, it''s business. Business matters. "


    Xu Changyang''s eyes were deep, and he looked at Xia Yunshu''s face. His voice was hoarse. "This time, what we want to do is very important. If it''s fast, it''s January. If it''s slow, we need more time. But... "


    "You don''t have to tell me so much. Business, I won''t be so ignorant and don''t understand you. Don''t worry about it Xia Yunshu''s voice was slightly cold and interrupted Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang showed obvious hard marks on his jaw. "I''ll try to call you every day."


    Xia Yunshu lowered his eyes and said, "mmm."


    "Xia Xia." Xu Changyang raises her chin and forces Xia Yunshu to look at him, "I''m sorry."


    Xia Yunshu looked at his face, sour and astringent.


    In fact, she wanted to ask him not to go and stay with her and Zhiqian, even for one day.


    But she couldn''t say it.


    He''s done too much work for her.


    What''s more, now she and Zhiqian are all right. She has to be selfish and ignorant to ask him to continue to leave his work and business to accompany her!


    So Xia Yunshu can only say nothing.


    "When I get back."


    Xu Changyang''s voice seemed to sink again. With that, he kissed Xia Yunshu and Zhi Qian on the forehead, got up and walked towards the door.


    He walked very fast and disappeared in Xia Yunshu''s sight in the blink of an eye.


    All of a sudden.


    The corner of Xia Yunshu''s eyes was hot, and the depressed grievance and anger came up.


    A finger, by the soft palm gently hold.


    Xia Yunshu pursed her lips and looked down at the little guy lying beside her.


    The little guy doesn''t know the world, and is grinning at her heartlessly.


    Xia Yunshu wrinkled his nose, buried his head and rubbed it with the tip of his nose.


    Zhiqian seems to like this. As soon as Xia Yunshu rubs him, he giggles.


    Xia Yunshu was stunned and rubbed several times.


    Every time, it makes the little guy laugh all the time, even saliva.


    Xia Yunshu looked at the little guy happy can''t help but look, full of grievances and anger a little bit calm, can''t help but pursed the corners of the mouth, with a finger touched his little nose, "no matter that old man, where he likes to go, as long as my baby is beside me."


    "Hey, hey..."


    "You''re a man. It''s not cool to laugh so much."


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    "... well, you win."


    ¡­¡­


    It was when Zhiqian came back to Xu''s home that Nie Xiangsi learned that Zhiqian had been "tied away".


    Hearing this news, Nie Xiangsi first broke with Zhan tingshen, and then rushed to Xu''s house in a hurry.


    To xiayunshu recuperation room, Nie Xiangsi quickly to Qian tightly in his arms, a face of palpitation.


    Chang man and Mu Zhixi are both in Xia Yunshu''s room. When they see Nie Xiangsi like this, they can''t help talking.


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s all right." Xia Yunshu looks at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, his face resentful, "Zhan tingshen is too much! He didn''t tell me such a big thing. I must be so good tempered and kind to him that he is so overbearing! "


    "Don''t blame your third uncle for not telling you. He is afraid of you..."


    "Can I not worry? Don''t I worry about it? " Nie Xiangsi is very angry now, any words to her ears can arouse her greater anger.


    In a word, she can''t listen to others to help Zhan tingshen out and say good things now!


    "If you''re afraid of me, can you keep it from me? When you need me, I''m not with you. What am I? " When Nie Xiangsi comes to the end, his voice is full of remorse and shame.


    Xia Yunshu smiles and stares at Nie Xiangsi, "although your third uncle didn''t tell you, he has been helping us save Zhiqian. If he doesn''t tell you, he''s not only afraid of you, but also afraid of you crying. "


    "Yunshu, don''t say anything. I won''t forgive him this time! I''m so angry. " Nie Xiangsi mumbles.


    Xia Yunshu said that he didn''t believe in Nie Xiangsi and never forgave Zhan tingshen.


    Besides, Zhan tingshen can at most tolerate her playing a small temper properly. After a long time, it will be sooner or later for her to be "cleaned up"!


    "You talk. I''ll get you something to eat and drink." Chang man said.


    After Chang man left the room.


    Xia Yunshu looked at Mu Zhixi and Nie Xiangsi, and said, "do you two want to know each other again?"


    Nie Xiangsi is still holding Zhiqian in his hand. He is obedient and looks at Xiangmu Zhixi.


    I used to see Mu Zhixi across the screen.


    Now to see Mu Zhixi himself, Nie Xiangsi said with a smile, "Mu Dashen is more handsome than what you see on the screen."


    "Xiao Yunshu''s little girlfriend, I''m also pretty." Mu Zhixi raised his lips.


    "... it sounds better that way." Nie Xiangsi tells the truth.


    "Cough. Nie Xiangsi, pay attention to your identity. You are a married man now. Is it appropriate to boast about men other than your third uncle? If you let your third uncle know, be careful of your skin Xia Yunshu laughs.


    In front of Mu Zhixi''s face, Nie Xiangsi still feels that he has no face.


    I''m afraid of him? I has the final say in our family. Besides... I just told you the truth. "


    "You say these words, I listen to Lele, I don''t say anything." Xia Yunshu said.


    "... you don''t say anything, you don''t say much!" Nie Xiangsi hummed.


    Xia Yunshu chuckled, "when you come, you will hold Zhiqian. Zhiqian is not light. After so long, can your little arm stand it?"


    "Thanks to Pangya, I''m holding Zhiqian as if I didn''t hold anything." Nie Xiangsi said with a smile in his big eyes.


    Xia Yunshu laughs, "have you so black own daughter?"


    "Gee."


    Zhiqian is just like Xia Yunshu''s words. At the right time, he rushes to Nie Xiangsi, grinning and babbling.


    Seeing this, Nie Xiangsi couldn''t help but feel happy and said gently, "you know how to protect your fat bud sister when you are so young?"


    "Yiya..."


    "Ha.".

 Chapter 648

    Before dark, Nie Xiangsi, who repeatedly said he would not forgive, was "detained" by Zhan tingshen.


    In fact, it''s not a "bet", Zhan tingshen said a word, Nie Xiangsi obediently got on the bus.


    Of course, these are all reported to her by Chang man.


    Even she didn''t know what Zhan tingshen said to Nie Xiangsi.


    night.


    Mu Zhixi and Chang man all go to the restaurant downstairs to have dinner. He Yi brings food to Xia Yunshu.


    As soon as He Yi appears, Xia Yunshu immediately sees he Yi''s red eyes, which makes her think of Fu xuechan immediately.


    Xia Yun Shuxin''s head sank and looked at He Yi, "aunt he, is there still no news from xuechan?"


    He Yi looked at Xia Yunshu in a complicated way and shook his head gently. "Snow Zen is OK. I''m back."


    "Back?" Xia Yunshu was surprised.


    He Yi nodded and cautiously lifted Xia Yunshu up to let her lean against the wall and feed her with rice.


    "Aunt he, I''ll do it myself." Xia Yunshu took the rice and looked at He Yi uneasily. "Aunt he, since xuechan is back, how can you still look worried and anxious? Is xuechan really OK? "


    He Yi looks at Xia Yunshu, her eyes are more red, "it''s OK, she''s very good."


    Xia Yunshu doesn''t understand. She purses her lips and stares at He Yi. "... are you uncomfortable? Or something unhappy? You don''t look very well


    "It''s OK. It''s really OK." He Yi holds Xia Yunshu''s arm and reluctantly puts on a smile, "madam, don''t worry about me. Please have a meal. It''s cold."


    "Aunt he..."


    "I forgot to bring up the soup. I''m going now."


    Without waiting for Xia Yunshu to say anything more, He Yi smiles to Xia Yunshu, gets up and walks out of the room quickly.


    Xia Yunshu looks at the back of He Yi who is anxious to leave. Apricot eyes pass by a touch of suspicion.


    ¡­¡­


    Before going to bed, Xia Yunshu receives a call from Xu Changyang.


    "I''m in America." Xu Changyang said, his voice was tired and hoarse after a long flight.


    Xia Yunshu looked at the clock on the wall and calculated the time. It was time for him to arrive. He drooped his eyelashes and said, "I know. You''re tired, too. Have a rest early. "


    After a while, Xu Changyang''s low voice came, "I miss you."


    "..." Xia yunshula covered his eyelashes and said nothing.


    Xu Changyang sighed, "good night."


    "You..."


    "What?"


    Xia Yunshu frowned, "you pay attention to your health, eat well, sleep on time... Don''t worry about home. Zhiqian and I are fine."


    After a long silence, Xu Changyang said with a dumb smile, "what can I do? I miss you more and more."


    Xia Yunshu whispered "cut" voice, "hang up."


    "Wait for me to go back."


    Xu Changyang Road.


    "... I see." Xia Yunshu had a little impatience in his voice and hung up the phone.


    Hang up the phone, the room was so quiet that there was nothing but Xia Yunshu''s own breathing voice.


    Xia Yunshu holds his mobile phone in his chest, tilts his head and stares at the position where Zhiqian lies beside her.


    Zhiqian likes to laugh and seldom cry, but he will cry when he is hungry.


    Xia Yunshu is now inconvenient to take care of Zhiqian. Changman gets up every two or three hours to see Zhiqian. Zhiqian is too troublesome and tired.


    Although Xia Yunshu didn''t want Zhiqian to leave her, he didn''t have the heart to run back and forth like this, so he offered to let changman take Zhiqian to her and Xu Huanen''s room.


    Therefore, at the moment, there is only Xia Yunshu in the room.


    So much has happened recently.


    It always reminds Xia Yunshu of the time before Wang Pei left five years ago.


    Or maybe someone is not around her.


    From time to time, my heart will be filled with uneasiness.


    But such uneasiness is very unreasonable. Because everyone she cares about is fine.


    Xia Yun dilated her lips, breathed out, and mocked herself: she probably experienced too many bad things and got delusion of being killed!


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Changyang went to the United States for three days. Xu Huanen chose to go to her room when Mu Zhixi was not in.


    Xia Yunshu saw Xu Huanen and said, "Dad."


    "Well." Xu Huanen smiles and sits on the chair in front of Xia Yunshu''s bed, looking at Xia Yunshu kindly, "how do you feel today? Is it still painful? "


    Xia Yunshu thought about it, but he chose to tell the truth. "I think that old saying is quite right. A hundred days of injury


    The subtext is: pain!


    Xu Huanen frowned.


    Xia Yunshu saw, gently pulled up the corner of the mouth, "in fact, not so painful, in the range I can bear."


    After a pause, he said, "Dad, you should have something else to tell me?"


    Xu Huanen moved his eyebrows and looked at Xia Yunshu, "you girl, you are smart and smart."


    Xia Yunshu''s face is slightly red, "you are too obvious."


    "Is it obvious?" Xu Huanen touched his face like a model. At last, he looked at Xia Yunshu with a smile, "anyway, you have guessed that, then Dad won''t beat around the bush with you, so let''s be frank."


    "You said Xia Yunshu said.


    Xu Huanen squinted and said, "I think you know that Zhi Xi''s mother and Mu Shi had a marriage."


    Hear "Mu is" two words, Xia Yunshu eyebrow subconsciously tighten, lips also rigorous pursed, nodded, "I know."


    "It''s inconvenient for me to tell you more about Mu Shi and Zixu. As long as you know that Zhixi is not suitable to stay in Tongshi for a long time, you have to leave here as soon as possible." Xu Huanen is serious.


    Xu Huanen''s words were almost the same as what Xu Changyang had said with her.


    Although they didn''t say clearly what happened to Mu Shi and Mu Zixu, their words and expressions told her that it was dangerous for mu Zhixi to stay here!


    Xia Yun Shuxin said, "Dad, I can understand that if you let Mu Shi know that Mu Zhixi is in Tongshi, will he do harm to Mu Zhixi, or even kill him?"


    Xu Huanen didn''t say it directly. Instead, he said, "Zixu has been calling me and Manman for several days. In his words, he is worried about Zhixi. She hopes that Zhixi can leave Tongshi and return to Australia as soon as possible. "


    Mu Zixu such free and easy heroic people, all to Mu Zhixi many worries, think to Mu is also extremely afraid!


    As he thought about it, Xia Yunshu said to Xu Huanen, "Dad, it''s not too late. Can you book the ticket to Australia for me right away?"


    Xu Huanen''s eyes shrunk slightly, "yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after Xu Huanen left the room, Mu Zhixi came in with a wheel of chariots and sat down on the chair. As soon as he picked up one to feed Xia Yunshu, he heard Xia Yunshu say, "Mu Zhixi, go back to Australia!"


    Mu Zhixi''s hands are slightly stiff, and his clear eyes slowly shrink, looking at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu frowned, "go back. You have been in Tongshi for more than a week. It''s time to go back! "


    Mu Zhixi Jun face suddenly a stretch, "Xia Yunshu, you drive me?"


    "Well."


    Mu Zhixi stare, can''t believe staring at Xia Yunshu, "you say it again!"


    She answered - well!


    Xia Yunshu''s Apricot eyes looked at Mu Zhixi calmly but also complexly, "Mu Zhixi, if you stay in Tongshi for one more day, the danger will increase. I don''t want anything to happen to you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Zhixi''s back was shocked suddenly. He closed his eyebrows and stared at Xia Yunshu in a low voice. "That''s why you drove me away?"


    Xia Yunshu did not deny, "Mu Zhixi, I''m afraid, you know? Mu Shi is too terrible and powerful. I''m afraid that you will fall into his hands. I can''t save you, or if I don''t have time to save you, you''ll... So mu Zhixi, go back to Australia, OK


    Muzhixi calmed down from excitement and anger, looking at Xia Yunshu blandly, "if you''re not hurt well, I won''t go!"


    "I''ll be in bed for more than a month. And in more than a month, anything can happen. "


    Xia Yunshu anxiety, "Mu Zhixi, I will be good, I will be good."


    "I want to see you walk out of bed with my own eyes, so I can rest assured." Mu Zhixi stares at her and says in a low voice.


    Xia Yunshu''s heart was anxious and restless, which led to her red eyes. "Mu Zhixi, my injury is not that I can''t get better. I''ll get better in more than a month. You want to watch me walk out of bed. We can watch videos. Don''t be stubborn with me at this time, will you? "


    Mu Zhixi looked at Xia Yunshu with dark eyes. "I''m here and I''m not going anywhere. Mu Zhixi can''t know that I''m in Tongshi. Yunshu, isn''t that ok? "


    Xia Yun Shuxin dirty like was hard hit, the corner of the eye is very dry, "Mu Zhixi, recently I really happened too many things. Now it''s not easy. Everything is over. Calm down. I really, really don''t want to have any bad things happen to the people I care about. Even if it''s just possible, I can''t accept it. "


    Mu Zhixi pursed his thin lips and fixed his eyes on Xia Yunshu''s face, as if to imprint her appearance into his eyes.


    "I promise you, when I get well, I''ll let Uncle Xu take me and Zhiqian to Australia to see you, really."


    Xia Yunshu looks closely at Mu Zhixi and whispers.


    "Are you a family of three and a beautiful family coming to Australia to stimulate me?" Mu Zhixi frowned tightly, and the curved corners of his mouth looked like bitterness and ridicule, or both.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes are hot. "Mu Zhixi, go back. I''ll be fine. "


    Mu Zhixi slides his Adam''s apple, stares at Xia Yunshu deeply, slowly opens his thin lips and says in silence, "really? Won''t it hurt again? Can I really rest assured? "


    "..." Xia Yunshu has a sore throat, opens his eyes wide, smiles at him and nods heavily, "EH."


    Mu Zhixi slowly lowered his eyelids.


    Xia Yunshu sees this, fundus flash quickly a touch of sadness and not give up.


    Half a ring.


    Mu Zhixi raised his eyes and looked at Xia Yunshu like an innocent child. "I''ll stay for another two days and go back, OK?"


    The sour tears slide to the corner of his eyes. Xia Yunshu sucks his nose, raises his hand, quickly wipes the corner of his eyes, and says, "if you can, of course, I hope you and I can stay in the same city. But reality doesn''t allow it. And


    Xia Yunshu looked at Mu Zhixi''s lonely face, and his voice became hoarse. "I''ve asked my father to book a ticket for you to leave for Australia today."


    Mu Zhixi''s handsome face was tight, and his eyes were covered with pain and reluctance.


    It''s so sudden!.

 Chapter 649

    "Mu Zhixi, your safety is more important than anything." Xia Yunshu looks at Mu Zhixi''s face, sour and astringent.


    Mu Zhixi looks at Xia Yunshu, what he wants to say, but at the moment of exit, he still chooses silence.


    Xia Yunshu talked with Mu Zhixi for an hour, and Xu Huanen told him that the return ticket had been reserved, and the plane would take off in an hour and a half.


    From here to the airport, it takes more than 40 minutes.


    In other words, Mu Zhixi will leave immediately.


    Xia Yunshu, Xu Huanen and others all saw that Mu Zhixi''s face turned white and his inner emotions were different.


    Before leaving, Mu Zhixi tried to say something to Xia Yunshu again, but he didn''t know why, but he still didn''t say anything.


    Or, the words he wants to say are not suitable for each other in their current relationship, causing each other''s troubles.


    So mu Zhixi left.


    Xia Yunshu didn''t even give him a lift because of his injury.


    With the last farewell, Xia Yunshu thought that this time she would not be so sad as last time, but at this moment, the sadness also made her eyes wet and sour.


    ¡­¡­


    airport.


    Xu Huanen and Xu Changfeng are entrusted by Xu Changyang to escort Mu Zhixi on board.


    At the boarding gate, Mu Zhixi''s eyes flickered with sadness and bitterness, looking at Xu Huanen and Xu Changfeng, tugging at the corners of his mouth, "you are too careful. I''ve been very low-key in Tongshi this time. Mu Shi doesn''t always stare at me and my mother. He won''t know I''m in Tongshi. "


    "The last time you went back to Tongshi with your mother, Mu Shi probably didn''t know. But this time, not necessarily. In short, it''s not wrong to take precautions. " Xu Huanen is steadfast and important.


    "All right." Mu Zhixi stirred his eyebrows, looked at Xu Huanen and Xu Changfeng, and said, "these days, I''ve been bothering you."


    Xu Huanen shook his head with a smile.


    Mu Zhixi nodded solemnly to Xu Huanen and turned to check in.


    Just as Mu Zhixi disappeared at the gate, a series of heavy and urgent footsteps came from behind.


    Xu Huanen and Xu Changfeng squint at the same time. Looking back, they see three or four men in uniform black suits, each with fierce faces, coming towards this side.


    Xu Huanen and Xu Changfeng took a look at each other, calmly staring at those people.


    The men walked in, clenched their fists, looked at Xu Huanen and Xu Changfeng fiercely for a few seconds, then exchanged their eyes quickly, turned back and disappeared in front of Xu Huanen and Xu Changfeng.


    After several people disappeared.


    Xu Huanen narrowed his eyes and hummed in a cool voice, "it seems that this is the legendary mad leopard under Mu Shi''s hand. Don''t say, there is a shadow of him


    "Fortunately, Mu Zhixi has boarded the plane." Xu Changfeng cold road.


    Xu Huanen''s lips were tight, and he looked sideways at Xu Changfeng. His voice sank. "What''s the situation over there in Changyang?"


    Xu Changfeng''s eyebrows frowned deeply, and a worried color passed in his eyes. "I''m afraid I can''t come back in a short time."


    Xu Huan en clenched his fists and said in a low voice, "you must keep it from your mother and sister-in-law, and stay late."


    "I know." Xu Changfeng said seriously.


    Xu Huanen closed his eyes slightly, sighed quietly, "go back."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, a month passed, and more than half of April passed.


    In addition, after more than a week in the hospital, Xia Yunshu has been lying in bed for nearly a month and a half. Under the professional treatment and guidance of doctors and the careful care of Chang man and He Yi, Xia Yunshu is now barely able to get out of bed and walk by himself. At least he can go to the toilet and wash without the hands of Chang man and He Yi.


    This month, Xu Changyang kept his promise and contacted her by phone and wechat every day. Originally, Xia Yunshu was a little uncomfortable. In that case, he left himself and Zhiqian on a business trip.


    However, in view of his good performance this month, Xia Yunshu decided not to worry about him.


    Although Xia Yunshu has been able to get out of bed reluctantly, there is still some time to fully recover, and the time to get out of bed should not be too long, so as to avoid the second injury to the newly healed bone. Therefore, Xia Yunshu''s main activity area is still on the second floor.


    In the room on the second floor, Xia Yunshu is half lying on the sofa with Zhiqian sitting in the stroller beside him.


    Xia Yunshu looked at Zhiqian''s little face. He didn''t know how, so he thought of fat bud and burst out laughing.


    Zhiqian raised his small face, and his two eyes were big and black, staring at Xia Yunshu curiously.


    Xia Yunshu points Zhiqian''s little face with his finger and laughs, "Xiaoqian, if you are so fat again, you will really have a fight with Pangya."


    Zhiqian looks at Xia Yunshu in a dazed way. A tender claw grabs a finger of Xia Yunshu and puts it into his small mouth.


    "Honey." Xia Yunshu was helpless to help the forehead, "this is my mother''s hand, not for you to eat.". Little greedy cat


    "Here comes the food."


    Xia Yunshu just forced his finger out of Zhiqian''s paw, which made the little guy not happy. He Yi took a bottle and fruit and walked in with a smile.


    Xia Yunshu looked at the smile on He Yi''s face, also slightly raised the corner of his mouth, "aunt he, what''s xuechan doing recently? Why don''t you see her coming? "


    He Yi gives a light hand, then puts the bottle into Zhiqian''s small hand, and then sits down on the sofa and hands the fruit tray to Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu took a piece to feed into his mouth, apricot eyes clear looking at He Yi.


    "It''s like I''m busy with the school art exhibition. I''m not very clear." He Yi said, "if she doesn''t come here, you''ll be hurt. I''m afraid she''ll come here and chatter to disturb you."


    "Why? I''m not used to it. It''s true Xia Yunshu smiles.


    He Yi lightly pursed lips, looked at Xia Yunshu''s face, and quickly took back his sight, didn''t say anything.


    Xia Yunshu slanted to see eye He Yi, the action that feeds fruit to the mouth is slower.


    ¡­¡­


    After ten o''clock in the night, the little guy didn''t know if he had slept too much during the day. This point was still very noisy, and he refused to sleep with two big black and white eyes.


    Chang man holds him and walks around Xia Yunshu''s room to coax him.


    But don''t want to, the more coax sleep little guy spirit is better, stare at Chang man giggle ceaselessly.


    Chang man had no choice but to sit down with him and play with him with toys.


    And Xu Changyang''s call arrived as scheduled at this time.


    Xia Yunshu smiles and puts his cell phone to his ear.


    "Do you want to miss me?"


    Just answer, the voice of the man''s magnetic low alcohol will float from the microphone.


    Xia Yunshu''s face is hot. He looks at Chang man who is sitting on the sofa and says in a soft voice, "do you know how to start with this sentence? It''s the same sentence every time you call. "


    "Who can''t wait to know?" Xu Changyang whispered in a warm voice.


    Xia Yunshu drew an arc at the corner of his mouth and said, "do you want to know?"


    "Well."


    "If you want to know, come back quickly. I''ll tell you when you stand in front of me. " Xia Yunshu whispered.


    "But I want to know now." Xu Changyang''s voice is soft.


    Xia Yunshu''s cheeks were pink, and his long black eyelashes were drooping. He pursed his lips and hummed, "do you want to know, I have to tell you? Good idea


    "I miss you very much, very much." Xu Changyang spoke word by word very slowly and crisply.


    Crisp Xia Yunshu all over the blood in the countercurrent, and the result of countercurrent, is her face rose to red.


    Xia Yunshu gently inhaled and pursed his red lips. "If you really have what you said... Then you will come back early. Who can''t just say like you


    Xia Yunshu finished.


    Xu Changyang stopped for a few seconds, and his voice sank again. "Xia Xia, I''m sorry, I can''t finish it for the moment."


    Xia Yunshu pursed the corner of his mouth and said, "well, I''ll talk about it. Business matters."


    "Xia Xia."


    "Why?"


    "Wait for me!"


    "... well."


    On the sofa, Chang man holds Zhiqian and looks at Xia Yunshu''s face from the beginning of answering the phone to the end of hanging up.


    Eyes slightly flash what, Chang man back eyes, as usual to take care of the arms to humble.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhiqian falls asleep, Chang man takes Zhiqian back to her bedroom with Xu Huanen and carefully puts Zhiqian into the crib beside the big bed.


    Chang man looked at Xu Huanen, who was sitting at the head of the bed reading. He sat quietly to the bedside and did not speak.


    Xu Huanen, puzzled, turned his eyes from the book and looked at Chang man, "man man, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Chang man said coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing Chang man''s tone, Xu Huan en quickly put down his book, moved it to Chang man, hugged her shoulder from the back, and looked at her face from the side. "Man man, I didn''t provoke you today, did I?"


    Chang man frowned and squinted at Xu Huanen, shaking his hand off her shoulder and humming, "I tell you, I''ve been enduring this for a long time!"


    "... which one?" Xu Huanen, with a correct attitude, looked at Chang man and asked for advice with an open mind.


    Chang man stares at him, Mou Guang indignant, "a month ago Changyang went on a business trip, why don''t you stop him? Why don''t you go for him? At that time, Yunshu was injured and bedridden, and Zhiqian had just been kidnapped. How special the situation is, Yunshu and Zhiqian need their father''s company! But it''s good for you to watch Chang Yang go to hell. Is that how you become a father? "


    Xu Huanen, "..." is he a kind of gun? It''s all his fault?!


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was for Xia Yunshu and Zhiqian. He stretched out his hand and twisted it on Xu Huanen''s shoulder.


    Xu huan''en hisses in pain and looks at Chang man innocently.


    Chang man gritted his teeth, "I tell you, ten days later is Yunshu''s 24th birthday. If Changyang doesn''t come back before that, I''ll let him become a motherless child! I, I don''t recognize him


    "..." Xu Huanen looked at Chang man''s resentful face. He wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to. His voice spoiled and connived, "look at you, you are so angry that you start to talk nonsense."


    "Nonsense? I solemnly tell you that Xu Huanen, what I said just now is all true. If Changyang doesn''t come back before that, I will sever the relationship between mother and son! Yunshu is generous, understanding, tolerant, understanding and considerate. Can he ignore her feelings? Does he bully people like that? I''m Changyang''s mother. I can''t bear to see Yunshu''s forbearance. I''m angry! " Chang man tightened his eyebrows and said..

 Chapter 650

    Xu Huanen naturally can see that Chang man really loves Xia Yunshu, and is also really angry for Xia Yunshu.


    Looking at Chang man''s angry face, Xu Huanen pondered for a moment and reached out to hold Chang man''s hand on his leg.


    Chang man frowned and looked at Xu Huanen with a slight gaze. "Now, you''d better not try to speak good words for the long ocean boy, or you will sleep on the floor or sofa tonight."


    Xu Huanen grinned bitterly, wrapped Chang man''s hand tightly in his palm, looked at her and said, "I don''t want to speak for Chang Yang, but there''s something. I think it''s time to tell you."


    "... what''s the matter?" Chang man doubts.


    Xu Huanen sighed, "about Changyang''s business trip."


    Chang man did not understand, "what happened to Changyang''s business trip?"


    "In fact, Chang Yang didn''t go on a business trip. He was in Tong City!" Xu Huanen said in a tight voice.


    Chang man didn''t seem to understand. He stared at Xu Huanen.


    Xu Huanen''s face was strained. "Changyang is injured!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±£¡£¡£¡


    Chang man glared, "what do you say?"


    Xu Huanen stares at Chang man''s white face. His voice is low. "Changyang is now recovering in Yihe hospital. He is afraid of Yunshu, so he doesn''t tell her. I''m afraid that you and Xiang Wan will know that they can''t hide their words in front of Yunshu, so Changfeng and I will keep it from you. "


    Chang man''s heart beat faster, but the apex of his heart twisted and hurt, and his voice trembled, "you, are you serious? Is Chang Yang really hurt? "


    "I won''t make fun of our son''s body." Xu Huanen said seriously.


    Chang man''s eyes suddenly turned red? How did you get hurt? "Ah?"


    Xu Huanen''s eyes flashed gloomy, "a month ago, Changyang and tingshen went to Mu house to save Zhiqian. It was that night that Changyang was injured."


    "But before they start, don''t you contact him and tell him that Zhiqian has come back? Then how can they still fight with the people of Mu Shi? " Chang man''s brows were twisted to death. He put his hand on the back of Xu Huanen''s hand, shaking uncontrollably.


    "Zhiqian sent it back, but xuechan is still in the hands of Mushi." Xu Huanen said.


    "What did you say? Is snow Zen bound by Mu Shi? " Chang man was shocked.


    Xu Huanen nodded, "although I don''t know the reason why Mu was grasping snow Zen, it was in Mu''s hands at that time. So that night, Chang Yang didn''t come back immediately when he heard the news of Zhi Qian. He didn''t go to celebrate with them. Instead, he went back to Mu house alone to save Xue CHAN! "


    Chang man was shocked. He grabbed the back of Xu Huanen''s hand and said, "he broke into Mu house alone to save Xue Chan? Is he going to die? "


    Since Xu Changyang is not in danger at the moment, Chang man''s voice becomes dumb immediately when he hears Xu Huanen''s words. At last, he chokes.


    Xu Huanen couldn''t bear to look at Chang man''s sad face, as well as the tension on her forehead. The voice softened, "they went to Mu house to save people. It was in Mu Shi''s expectation. Mu Shi must have prepared for them to break into Mu house. In that case, all of them fall into the trap of Mu Shi, while Chang Yang goes alone, which makes Mu Shi unexpected. "


    Chang man''s heart ached, his whole face turned purple, and he said hoarsely, "you can''t go alone! He can''t come back first. Shall we have a long-term plan? "


    "He''s afraid it''s too late." Xu Huanen said.


    Chang man looked at Xu Huanen with tears in his eyes.


    Xu Huanen wrapped her hands and slowly analyzed, "xuechan disappeared on the same day as Zhiqian and was abducted by Mushi. That night Mu is going to send Zhiqian back to us, then he will not continue to keep snow Zen, he is bound to get rid of snow Zen. And the way he dealt with it was either to return with Zhiqian or... "


    Xu Huan en did not go on, but Chang man understood.


    Chang man choked silently and tightened his eyebrows in pain. "Changyang is seriously injured, isn''t it?"


    "Changyang''s material is good. That night, Mu is going to get rid of xuechan... It''s Longwei''s responsibility." Xu Huanen''s insipid tone at this time wrapped in cold and fierce, "Changyang to save snow Zen, it is inevitable to fight with Longwei. You and I know the strength of Longwei. As for fighting alone, I''m afraid it''s hard to find anyone who can match him in the world. In the end, although Changyang saved xuechan, he and xuechan were both injured. "


    "... snow Zen also hurt?" Chang man was shocked.


    Xu Huanen frowned and nodded, "but the injury of snow Zen is much lighter than that of Changyang. Chang Yang has multiple fractures on his body. He was shot in the thigh when he escaped with xuechan! "


    Chang man''s face is white, "still, still shot?"


    Xu Huanen looked at Chang man deeply, "well."


    "I''m going to kill that bastard Longwei!" Chang man was angry and resentful, and tears burst out from the corner of his eyes.


    "I want it more than you do!" Xu Huanen surveyed the road in Yin.


    "A bunch of demons!"


    Chang man gnashes his teeth!


    The corner of Xu Huanen''s eyes faded out. "It''s going to be a long time. We''ll settle with him slowly!"


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    VIP ward of Yihe hospital.


    Xu Changyang is sitting at the head of the bed in his medical suit, holding a cigarette that hasn''t been lit in his mouth, and analyzing the case with Xu Yan.


    Chang man just walked in.


    Xu Changyang sweeps changman from the corner of his eyes. The cigarette in his mouth is almost unsteady. His eyes are slightly wide open and he looks at changman.


    Chang man, with a cold face and a box of chicken soup or something in his hand, walks over and smashes the box onto the paper on the bedside table.


    Xu Yan''s fingers were still holding a corner of the document.


    Chang man''s move scared him so much that he let go of it and bounced back from his chair.


    Xu Yan''s reaction made Xu Changyang''s eyes light, his thin lips light, and he looked at Chang man as if nothing had happened


    "Ma what Ma? I''m not your mother! You are my ancestor! I owe you all my life


    Chang man roared.


    Xu Changyang, "..."


    Chang man roars back and forth, and he doesn''t forget to look up and down at Xu Changyang.


    I don''t know if this month''s treatment and recuperation is the same as before.


    She didn''t look like a mummy or a bandage on her leg.


    Chang man frowns and leans forward uneasily, grabbing Xu Changyang''s medical suit and pulling it on both sides.


    Xu Yan, "..."


    "Cough... Ma, Ma, calm down, calm down..."


    After Xu Changyang was surprised, he was helpless and funny, holding Chang man''s two wrists.


    Chang man gasped and glared at him


    "... Ma, sit down first." Xu Changyang is in shame.


    Chang man''s face is tight, but he still sits by the bed and stares at Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang sighed in his heart and said in a soft voice, "my son has nothing to do now. He can be discharged in a short time. Don''t be nervous


    "Since everything is gone, why should it take some time to leave the hospital?" Chang man said.


    "..." Xu Changyang laughed awkwardly, "in a word, I''m ok."


    Chang man raised his breath and could not help reddening his eyes. He frowned and said in a low voice, "let me see the wound on you..."


    "It''s done." Xu Changyang holds Chang man''s hands and says in a soft voice.


    Chang man suddenly choked, staring at Xu Changyang''s face, uncomfortable way, "good what? Your dad said you had multiple fractures and were shot. How can I get better after such a heavy injury in a month? "


    Xu Changyang reached out and stroked the tears in changman''s eyes. "My father scared you. Now, do you think I''m shot in a fracture?"


    Chang man leaned over, his forehead against Xu Changyang''s arm, "my mother''s heart is killing me. You said you... You said it''s not good for you to keep it from me. You have been injured so badly that you need to be taken care of, but you don''t say it. You mean to make me feel bad, you know? "


    Xu Changyang held Chang man in his arms. "There are nurses in the hospital. They come to see me every so often. I''m a man. I''m not so expensive. Besides, you have to take care of Xia Xia and Zhiqian for me. "


    "Xia Xia and Zhiqian are my daughter-in-law and grandson. I should take care of them. And you are my son, I should take care of you! When I know you''re hurt, I feel like I''m hurt. It hurts everywhere. " Chang man sat up straight, tearful, looking at Xu Changyang, dumb voice said.


    Xu Changyang gently stares at Chang man, "I know."


    Chang man took out his hand, put his hand on the back of Xu Changyang''s hand, patted it gently, and said with red eyes, "you said that you were so badly injured, but you still went home to see Yunshu. For fear that she might be worried, she said that she had gone on a business trip. Why are you so stupid? How much pain did you have at that time? "


    "It doesn''t hurt to see Xia Xia." Xu Changyang pulled his lips, and his tone was light.


    Chang man couldn''t bear to shed tears. He patted the back of his hand heavily and sobbed, "how did I give birth to such a silly son like you?"


    Xu Changyang raised his eyebrows, "Xia Xia can get out of bed and walk, right?"


    Chang man took a look at him and nodded, "Yunshu is recovering well. Don''t worry."


    "How can I worry about having you take care of Xia Xia?" Xu Changyang smiles.


    Chang man is now a look at Xu Changyang smile, the heart is very hard.


    Although at the moment his injury is better, not just the beginning of the suffering and pain.


    But in this month, he suffered from these pains alone, and the hardships and bitterness were self-evident.


    But when she came to see him today, he was always light and indifferent.


    Chang man''s sad lips, tears almost fell down again.


    Xu Changyang saw it and sighed in his heart.


    He thought that if Xia Yunshu knew about his injury, he might cry more than his mother.


    Well, fortunately, he kept it from her!


    ¡­¡­


    Chang man leaves Yihe hospital and returns home. Xia Yunshu walks up and down on the floor with his waist, while Zhiqian sits in the baby carriage and babbles at Xia Yunshu.


    See Chang man appear at the door, Xia Yunshu roll up the corner of the mouth, "Mom, you''re back."


    Chang man took a deep breath and came in as usual. He took Xia Yunshu''s arm and said in a soft voice, "the doctor said that your injury can''t go down to the ground for too long. Ma, help you lie down for a while


    "Well." Xia Yunshu nodded.


    Chang man helped Xia Yunshu to lie on the bed. He also sat beside the bed, holding Xia Yunshu''s hand and putting it on her leg.


    Xia Yunshu looked at the hand that two people hand in hand, lift Mou, tiny doubt of see to Chang man.


    Did not want to see this eye, just to see changman red canthus, xiayunshu surprised..

 Chapter 651

    "Mom, are you ok?" Xia Yunshu thought slightly in his heart, then he looked at Chang man and asked softly.


    Chang man was stunned and looked up at Xia Yunshu.


    When seeing Xia Yunshu''s concern and worry, Chang man just realized that he didn''t control his mood and lost his position in front of her.


    Chang man took a breath, looked at Xia Yunshu with a smile, and said, "you are all well, of course I am."


    Xia Yunshu stares at Chang man''s eyes, and his worries remain.


    Chang man pursed his lips, tightened Xia Yunshu''s hand, and said, "soon it will be your 24th birthday. How do you think about it?"


    "I don''t usually have a special birthday, just as usual." Xia Yunshu said.


    Chang man sighed and looked at Xia Yunshu pitifully. "It''s one less birthday than once. In the past, my mother didn''t care how your birthday was, but now you''re my daughter-in-law, so you can''t do anything."


    Chang man paused and said with a sudden smile, "yes!"


    "..." Xia Yunshu looks at Chang man in surprise and bewilderment.


    Chang man clenches Xia Yunshu''s hand and stares at her with a smile. "Your birthday will be given to mom. You don''t have to worry about it. You can take good care of yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, Xia Yunshu didn''t plan to have a birthday, and didn''t have any expectations for her birthday. However, seeing that Chang man said that he would give her a special birthday, he went to Gu Xiangwan to discuss with Nie Xiangsi about the details of her birthday. Xia Yunshu couldn''t help but hope for it.


    So in the telephone communication with Xu Changyang every night, an idea always comes out of her mind.


    That is, before her birthday, whether Xu Changyang can come back from a business trip.


    Several times, she wanted to ask, but in the end she was swallowed by herself.


    Well, she thinks it''s hypocritical to ask like this. It''s too uncomfortable for Xia Yunshu!


    Seeing that her birthday is getting closer and closer, Xia Yunshu is gradually impatient and irritable in the conversation with Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang heard it, but he didn''t. He didn''t say anything about it.


    Three days before Xia Yunshu''s birthday.


    Fu xuechan, who didn''t show up for more than a month, finally appeared.


    Xia Yunshu saw her moment, Xiu Mei picked up, looked at her and joked, "willing to show up?"


    Today, Fu xuechan wore a white shirt and jeans, tied an apple head, looking young and lovely, but she looked at Xia Yunshu''s eyes, but she was so melancholy.


    She pursed her lips, walked slowly to the bedside and sat down, staring at Xia Yunshu''s waist belt. Her voice was a little hoarse and said, "how are you?"


    "What about me, don''t you see it all?" Xia Yunshu stares at her, "still have, all past more than a month, you just remember to ask me how, is false a bit?"


    The corner of Fu xuechan''s mouth is slightly shriveled and a small arc is formed.


    Xia Yunshu saw a tear slip out of her eye socket in a flash, along her long eyelashes hanging on the top of the eyelashes, like a crystal clear small pearl hanging, looking at it, I felt pity.


    Xia Yunshu twisted his eyebrows quietly, then loosened them. He looked at her and said with a smile, "Ai Ai Ai, I''m joking. You can''t miss it, can you? How did you return the golden beans? I don''t mean you. Where did you drag me out of our classroom? It''s like a little wretch crying all the time now. "


    Fu xuechan reached out to wipe off the tears on her eyelashes, raised her eyes, looked at Xia Yunshu''s smiling face with blurred tears, and said pitifully, "sister Yunshu, you don''t understand how I feel now, so you will think I''m funny when you see me crying. But if you understand, you won''t find me funny. "


    Xia Yunshu raised her eyebrows. "First of all, I don''t think you''re funny. Secondly, how can I know if you don''t tell me how you feel? So you have to tell me. "


    Fu xuechan took two puffs and said hoarsely, "for the rest of my life! Every day I live now, I think it''s God''s reward. No, it''s not all God, and... "


    "What else?" Xia Yunshu looks at Fu xuechan''s eyes, but her mouth is still slightly up.


    Fu xuechan''s eyelashes flashed, shook her head and whispered, "nothing. My mother is afraid that I will disturb your rest and will not let me stay with you any longer. I''m leaving! "


    With that, Fu xuechan stood up and walked towards the door.


    Xia Yunshu stares at Fu xuechan''s straight and thin back, his eyes suddenly shrink and suddenly say, "recently, I always feel that everyone has something to hide from me!"


    Fu xuechan''s back suddenly froze.


    The next second, she turns around in a panic and stares at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes were clear and locked Fu xuechan, "look at your reaction. It seems that my feeling is not wrong. You really hide something from me."


    Fu xuechan took out a cold air and quickly waved her hand, "absolutely not!"


    "No? Come here and sit with me for a while Xia Yunshu frowned and his voice was slightly cold.


    "..." Fu xuechan''s small face is tense, and she swings her head rigidly. She turns around and runs in a hurry, for fear that Xia Yunshu doesn''t know that she is guilty.


    Xia Yunshu looked at the empty door and frowned more tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Fu xuechan "snatches the door to escape" soon, Chang man then takes the dress which just airlifted back to the room to show Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu looked at the smile on Chang man''s face and said, "Mom, why do you want to wear a dress? Isn''t it just a little birthday? "


    Chang man''s eyes flashed quickly, carefully opened the box, "you see."


    Xia Yunshu looks over.


    The color of the dress is peacock blue. Just look at it like this, you can see that the color is gradually changing, the texture is dreamy silk, and the design is sleeveless.


    Although I didn''t take it out, I can imagine the beauty when the dress is completely unfolded.


    Xia Yunshu looked at the dress, but the color in his eyes was thoughtful.


    "Yunshu, it''s custom-made according to your size. It was ordered two or three months ago, and it was finally delivered today." Chang man stroked the dress and said with joy.


    Two or three months?


    Xia Yunshu eyebrows light jump, looked at Chang man.


    It was only seven or eight days before she decided to celebrate her birthday, but the dress was ordered two or three months ago?


    Chang man didn''t notice that Xia Yunshu looked at her and said, "do you want to try now?"


    Xia Yunshu lowered his eyes, "no, it''s troublesome to try this kind of dress. Anyway, it''s made to my size. It shouldn''t be a big problem. "


    "So it is." Chang man smiles.


    Xia Yunshu lightly pursed his lips, swept his eyes from the corner of his eyes, and Chang man said, "well."


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Chang man takes Zhiqian to his room to have a rest.


    Xia Yunshu is lying on the bed, staring at the lamp hanging from the ceiling, his sight is straight.


    The cell phone vibrated on the side of the hand.


    Xia Yunshu heard it, but more than ten seconds later, she dropped her eyes to look at the mobile phone on her hand.


    Not surprisingly, it was Xu Changyang.


    Xia Yunshu picked up the phone, staring at the three words "Uncle Xu" on the screen for a few seconds, and then put it to his ear to answer.


    "Fast 40 seconds to answer!" The man''s murmurs of discontent came.


    "Forty seconds? It''s only 28 seconds Xia Yunshu said.


    "Twenty eight seconds is not long? Don''t know, I can''t wait to hear your voice? "


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes unconsciously set on the lamp, and his tone was misty. "Xu Changyang, why do you always make me feel like goose bumps every time you say something sour? It''s very vulgar


    Xu Changyang pauses for half a second and hums coldly, "you''re going to be by my side now. I''ll sew your little mouth!"


    Xia Yunshu quietly, the corner of his eye light inadvertently swept to the clock on the wall, his curly eyelashes suddenly trembled, and said, "Xu Changyang, what time is it now?"


    "Why?" Xu Changyang whispered.


    Xia Yunshu twists eyebrow, light way, "ask."


    "What''s to ask? You and I have jet lag. It''s useless for you to ask me what time it is, little fool!" Xu Changyang said slowly, with soft voice.


    Xia Yunshu squinted, "I ask you what time, you answer me directly, don''t you? I don''t know for nothing


    "OK, I''ll tell you..."


    "No, I don''t want to know now." Xia Yunshu said haughtily.


    "..." Xu Changyang sighed helplessly, "Xia Xia, have you forgotten that you are a child''s mother now? Young... "


    "How dare you say childish?" Xia Yunshu hum.


    "Ah..." Xu Changyang is infinitely tolerant and dotes on Xia Yunshu. Listening to Xia Yunshu''s arrogant little tone, he smiles instead of anger, "I dare not."


    Xia Yunshu eyes twinkle, breath precipitation, way, "you have a rest early."


    "Are you sleepy?" Xu Changyang said softly.


    "... well, a little." Xia Yunshu said.


    Xu Changyang seemed to have something to say, sighed, "although I still want to talk with you for a while, since you are sleepy, I will let you sleep. You don''t have to scold me for delaying your rest and not give me a good look. "


    "Xu Changyang, just continue to be a pig and eat a tiger!"


    Xu Changyang''s last sentence really amused Xia Yunshu, because she took a little blame from her little daughter''s family when she said it.


    Xu Changyang Chun chuckled, "we finally laugh in summer."


    Xia Yunshu couldn''t help smiling sweetly in his eyes, pursed his lips and said, "I hung up."


    "Good night, baby."


    Xia Yunshu blushed and hung up without returning to him.


    Hang up just poke mobile phone screen to hum, "who is your darling? Do you want a face? Pooh, Pooh, no shame... "


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Yihe hospital.


    With his arm in his arms, Zhai Simo stares at the hospital bed like it''s going to explode in the next second. His face doesn''t change and his heart doesn''t jump. Someone who says "good night, baby" can''t bear to say, "Lao Xu, isn''t your face hot?"


    Don''t you feel embarrassed? How can that kind of numb words be said in front of his single dog? He deeply felt that he had just been beaten into a beehive! I can''t stand it!


    Xu Changyang two fingers holding the mobile phone, obedient, will turn the direction of the mobile phone between the fingers, put on the head of the bed, eyes slightly with a bit of deep convergence, looking at Zhai Simo, "Xia Xia seems to be aware of something."


    Zhai Simo blinked and looked at Xu Changyang with a silly white face, "what do you notice?"


    Xu Changyang, "...".

 Chapter 652

    Xu Changyang silently stared at Zhai Simo''s "pure good and harmless" face for a few seconds. He decided not to argue with him, a guy who has no intelligence sometimes. He pursed his lips and said, "Xia Xia may begin to doubt the authenticity of my business trip."


    "..." Zhai Simo was stunned. He looked at Xu Changyang seriously and said, "Lao Xu, if Xiao Yunshu knows that your business trip is fake and that your recovery is true, someone will definitely show up in front of her."


    Xu Changyang looks at Zhai Simo quietly.


    What he can think of, he can''t think of?


    Dare you say something valuable?


    "And this man is obviously not me!" Zhai said, "I haven''t even shown my face in front of Xiao Yunshu for more than a month."


    Xu Changyang doesn''t want to talk to Zhai Simo any more!


    Zhai Simo looked at Xu Changyang''s indifferent face for a long time, and finally realized that Xu Changyang didn''t want to discuss with him who was exposed.


    He coughed awkwardly, and said solemnly, "I think you may be worried too much. Xiao Yunshu may not doubt you at all, but you are guilty and suspicious. "


    Xu Changyang twisted his eyebrows. "Maybe. Fortunately, I''ll stick to it for another two days. "


    Zhai Simo looked at Xu Changyang''s face and thought, "why don''t I go to your house tomorrow to test Xiao Yunshu and see if she is really suspicious?"


    Xu Changyang''s eyes shrunk, "no need."


    "... oh."


    Zhai Simo takes a look at Xu Changyang. In fact, he wants to ask: Lao Xu, do you distrust my ability?


    But he just thought about it and didn''t really ask.


    After all, if he gets a positive answer, he''ll have to be very careful!


    ¡­¡­


    On the day of Xia Yunshu''s birthday, he received a birthday wish from Nie Xiangsi and Zhixi as soon as the morning passed. Then the gifts from several people in the morning were sent to him one after another.


    But Xia Yunshu most care about the person, but there is no news, as if really do not know her birthday today!


    In the morning, Chang man cooked longevity noodles for Xia Yunshu.


    When Xia Yunshu ate noodles, she couldn''t help thinking of Wang Pei and Zhao Tingshan. But this time, her heart was not only sad and sad, but also warm and moved.


    Not long after the noodles were finished, Nie Xiangsi, Fu xuechan and Tan Jing came one after another.


    Nie Xiangsi is worthy of being a student bully of Weiran high school. Because the gift she gave Xia Yunshu was a complete set of French books and tapes, saying that it was to help her improve her French level, so that she could fight in the future.


    In this regard, Xia Yunshu don''t be too speechless, dislike way, "Nie Xiangsi, I think you are with your third uncle to stay too long, the gift is too straight man! I said, "I''ll give you a bunch of study materials on your birthday. Are you happy?"


    "Happy Nie Xiangsi smiles.


    Xia Yunshu, "..." well, after all, she is a Xueba!


    "I was worried that I couldn''t get my gift, but compared with my sister Acacia, I suddenly felt confident." Fu xuechan''s shoulders were shaking with laughter.


    "Go ~" Nie Xiangsi laughed.


    Fu xuechan handed the gift to Xia Yunshu, "here, I made it myself."


    Because Fu xuechan just spoke confidently, Xia Yunshu is still looking forward to her gift.


    So I quickly unpacked and opened the box


    Then, the corner of Xia Yunshu''s mouth twitched, "is that what you sent me?"


    "How''s it going? Compared with sister Acacia, I think this is much better. It''s a handmade candle that I made myself. It''s meaningful for collection. " Fu xuechan is in high spirits.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Xia Yunshu''s convulsive face and almost laughed.


    "You give me candles for my birthday? What a great idea Xia Yunshu said with a smile.


    Fu xuechan, "..."


    "Forget it, I''ll do it." Tan Jing took Fu xuechan''s hand and asked her to stand aside, but she didn''t let it go.


    Fu xuechan, pink as a puppet, stood beside Tan Jing, pretending to be calm.


    Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu look at Tan Jing holding Fu xuechan''s hand. They don''t think much about it. They can''t help but look away at Tan Jing.


    Tan Jing looked at Xia Yunshu and said, "at the last painting exhibition, I painted your painting five years ago. It was only when you came back to Tongshi last year that I showed it through the exhibition."


    Mentioning the exhibition again, Tan Jing''s tone and her eyes looking at Xia Yunshu were still complicated. "In fact, I just wanted to show you at that time, but... If I asked you out alone to see those paintings, I always felt that I couldn''t do it."


    Xia Yunshu turned his eyes and raised his lips. "The birthday gift you want to give is not those paintings, right?"


    Tan Jing stared at Xia Yunshu deeply and nodded slowly, "I hope you don''t give up."


    Xia Yunshu said with a smile, "what you painted is me. How can you dislike yourself? But how do you know I''ve been coveting those paintings for a long time? "


    "..." Tan Jing was stunned. She immediately pulled her lips and looked at Xia Yunshu with twinkling eyes. "You just like it."


    "I suddenly feel that it''s good to have a birthday." Xia Yunshu said to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi pick eyebrow, "now know good?"? I wish I had a birthday every day. "


    As soon as Nie Xiangsi said this, there was a burst of laughter in the room.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, Tan Jing and Fu xuechan stay for lunch, while Nie Xiangsi is taken back to coral Pavilion by Zhan tingshen, saying that they will be sent back after lunch.


    Xia Yunshu is very speechless, but he doesn''t dare to have any objection to Zhan Da boss.


    Not long after lunch.


    Chang man leads a wave of stylists and hairdressers to the second floor to dress Xia Yunshu.


    Although Xia Yunshu is able to walk on the ground, his waist injury is still not completely healed. So in addition to changing his dress, Tan Jing and Fu xuechan keep watch of Xia Yunshu, fearing that there will be a 10000.


    Because they are worried about Xia Yunshu''s injury, the stylists pay great attention to propriety and strength when they dress up Xia Yunshu, so Xia Yunshu didn''t suffer any crime until the final completion, which is very smooth.


    When Xia Yunshu appears in front of Fu xuechan and Tan Jing.


    Fu xuechan and Tan Jing''s expressions were slightly dazed. Their eyes were straight, just like... Two fools!


    A group of stylists and make-up artists have retired. Fu xuechan and Tan Jing stare at themselves like that. Xia Yunshu feels unnatural, reaches out and caresses his skirt, and looks at Fu xuechan and Tan Jing with a stiff face, "... Am I so strange?"


    "Very, very, very... Beautiful!"


    Fu xuechan stares at Xia Yunshu, "you are so beautiful that I almost don''t know you! Sister Yunshu... "


    Fu xuechan is really hooked by Xia Yunshu. She walks towards her and stands in front of her. She looks at her inch by inch up and down. Her expression is still shocked by Xia Yunshu''s beauty. "You are really hidden! You are so... Beautiful. I''m falling in love with you. What should I do? "


    What the hell?


    Xia Yunshu touched his neck and looked down at his skirt. "I think it''s ok..."


    "What''s ok? You''re so beautiful. Do you know that? I tell you, if you let Mr. Xu see you like this, he will definitely have nosebleed. Sister Yunshu, how can you look so good? Have you ever had a facelift? What about fine tuning? "


    Fu xuechan lost her soul and looked at Xia Yunshu. She opened her mouth and closed it. She said a lot.


    Xia Yunshu Khan, lazy to pay attention to her, slowly walked to the bed and sat down.


    The next second, the position around you will sink.


    Xiayunshu mouth smoke, look to the side, see xiayunshu a face Huachi looking at himself.


    Xia Yunshu holds the forehead to smile, "well, well, I know I am very beautiful, the most beautiful in the world, you quickly put away your boastful performance, I want to laugh."


    "I''m not exaggerating. You are really beautiful. I think it may be that you don''t pay attention to dressing up at ordinary times, so a little bit of dressing up will brighten people''s eyes and make them amazing. Sister Yunshu, can you promise me one thing? "


    Fu xuechan holds Xia Yunshu''s hand, small eyes are very sincere, "from now on, don''t bury your beautiful face, OK? Usually we also pay attention to dress up, OK? I really don''t want to see such a beautiful you only on such a big day. It would be my regret! "


    "It''s just my birthday. What''s the big day? The more you say it, the more ridiculous it is. " Xia Yunshu can''t laugh or cry.


    "Sister Yunshu..."


    "Ouch..."


    Xia Yunshu couldn''t bear to put aside his face and look at Tan Jing, "Tan Jing, hurry up and take away the woman whose mouth is smeared with honey."


    Tan Jing stood still, her heart beating fast and violently.


    It''s not that she didn''t hear Xia Yunshu''s words, but she couldn''t move or even open her mouth. A pair of eyes could not be wrong if they were focused on her. It''s like evil!


    I didn''t hear from Tan Jing.


    Xia Yunshu and Fu xuechan look at her.


    Tan Jing''s face was strangely red. She held her hands slightly on her side and mechanically moved her eyes away. She still didn''t move.


    Xia Yunshu stares at her strangely, "Tan Jing, what''s the matter with you?"


    Tan Jing''s mouth was tight, her eyes were low and her head was swinging.


    Xia Yunshu looked at her more and more red and tense side face. He couldn''t help worrying and said to Tan Jing, "are you uncomfortable? If you don''t feel well, don''t hold on. I''ll let xuechan accompany you to the hospital to see the doctor and get the medicine. "


    "Yes, idols."


    There was something wrong with Tan Jing. Fu xuechan turned her attention away from Xia Yunshu. She got up and went to Tan Jing worried. She stared at her white face with big eyes and said in a low voice, "if you are not feeling well, I will accompany you to the hospital."


    Tan Jing''s eyes fell on Fu xuechan''s beautiful young face, and her eyes narrowed, "I''m ok. Now it''s time for us to go back and change our clothes. It''s less than three hours before the birthday party


    Fu xuechan looked at Tan Jing''s face, perhaps to understand something, her eyes sometimes confused, sometimes sad.


    Tan Jing clenched her fists, and her eyes quickly slid past Xia Yunshu''s face. She grabbed Fu xuechan''s wrist and strode toward the door. "Yunshu, I''ll see you in the evening."


    "... good." Xia Yunshu confused looking at the door, said.


    ¡­¡­


    The birthday party is set at 7:30 p.m.


    But at 6:40, Chang man and others are still sitting, and have no plans to go to the banquet.


    Xia Yunshu pursed the corners of his mouth, apricot eyes some deep looking at Chang man and others, calm did not speak to remind.


    .

 Chapter 653

    A few minutes later, Xu Changfeng answered the phone, and the conversation time was less than ten seconds.


    Then, Xu Changfeng looked at Chang man.


    Chang man smiles. Tong Gu gets up in the evening and walks to Xia Yunshu''s left and right sides. "Yunshu, are you ready?"


    Chang man said.


    Xia Yunshu swallowed his throat, nodded gently, and put his hand into Chang man''s and Gu Xiangwan''s hands.


    Chang man and Gu Xiangwan pick up Xia Yunshu and walk towards the door.


    Xia Yunshu didn''t look back, but she knew that Xu Huanen and Xu Changfeng were right behind them.


    Xia Yunshu stares at the closed door. Her heart starts to beat upward for no reason. Her breathing also becomes dense and tense.


    About three or four steps away from the door, Chang man and Gu Xiangwan suddenly release Xia Yunshu''s hand, smile at her inexplicably, and then back away.


    Xia Yunshu a heart taut, perplexed to see Chang man and Gu Xiangwan.


    Just then, with a bang, the tightly closed door was pushed open.


    Xia Yunshu held his breath and looked at it slowly.


    Xia Yunshu is dull when she sees a grand black suit in front of her, accompanied by a gorgeous sunset, just like the handsome man in every woman''s dream who is only a hero for her.


    She thought she was dull, but in fact, the light in her eyes was no darker than the sunset behind the man.


    Xu Changyang''s hair has been cut short. His hairstyle is specially made, which completely reveals his three-dimensional face.


    The wave light under his eyes is as soft as autumn water, gently surrounding Xia Yunshu.


    At this moment, Xia Yunshu is immersed in his eyes. His hero image in her eyes seems to have changed a little. He is no longer her hero, but God. Only for her!


    Xu Changyang raised the corner of his mouth, stepped forward, and walked steadily and resolutely to Xia Yunshu.


    His own light wrapped her like warm sun.


    Xia Yunshu eyes gently tremble, bright clear pupil eyes printed with his gentle and handsome face, "you, back?"


    Xia Yunshu''s voice is shaking.


    Xu Changyang heard it, and she also heard it herself.


    "Come on." Xu Changyang reaches for her.


    Xia Yunshu looked at the clean and slender hands in front of him. In fact, he wanted to cry.


    She missed him so much.


    Close the dry lips, Xia Yunshu inhaled deeply, and put his hands in his warm palms.


    Xu Changyang did not hesitate to clench, soft lips in the next second fell on Xia Yunshu''s eyes, "my summer, happy birthday."


    Xia Yunshu leaned his face against his chest, and the corners of his mouth were slightly shriveled, silent.


    Xu Changyang, holding back his yearning, only pecked at Xia Yunshu''s eyebrows twice, then retreated slightly, looked down at Xia Yunshu''s pitiful, patient, wronged and missing face, and said in a low voice, "it''s too late to start again."


    Xia Yunshu pursed her lips slightly.


    When Xu Changyang saw it, he pulled his lips and raised his hand to scratch her nose. Then he looked at Xu Huanen and others who were not far behind them with a smile on their face. He bent over, took Xia Yunshu in his arms and walked towards the door with a big stride.


    Xia Yunshu nest in his arms, delicate face against his chest, picking the corner of his eyes, quietly looking at his angular mandibular lines.


    Xu Changyang felt her eyes and looked down at her.


    Xia Yunshu immediately pulled down the corner of his eyes and gently strained his side face, as if in a temper.


    Well, it''s not like that. It''s just a tantrum.


    Xu Changyang''s eyes smile a few lines, especially the charm and sexiness of a mature man. He doesn''t say anything, but bows his head and kisses her in the ear.


    When Xu Changyang''s lips left her ears, Xia Yunshu''s ears turned red.


    ¡­¡­


    At 7:30, the car seemed to stop in front of the hotel where the birthday party was held.


    Brush¡ª¡ª


    The door then opens from the outside.


    Before Xia Yunshu knew what to do, Yu Guang swept a group of media reporters holding cameras and microphones to the front of the car door.


    Xia Yunshu looks at those people foolishly.


    Then, Xia Yunshu was held up by two powerful arms and got out of the car.


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    Xia Yunshu seems to be able to feel, that moment countless flash shot to her face, her whole person in Xu Changyang''s arms, stiff like a piece of wood!


    "I''m sorry, my wife was injured in an accident some time ago, but she hasn''t fully recovered yet." Xu Changyang calmly faces the camera and smiles at Yan Dao.


    My wife?


    Xia Yunshu feels like a fool, staring at Xu Changyang''s face.


    Isn''t it her birthday party? Why are there journalists?


    And


    What''s the purpose of this red carpet leading to the hotel?


    Tell the truth.


    Xia Yunshu thought that Xu Changyang might suddenly appear today to give her a surprise, but she really didn''t expect that she had a small birthday, so big... Ostentation.


    It''s not only the red carpet, there are countless roses on both sides of the red carpet, and even journalists... So it''s "bullying" her that she hasn''t seen the world. Do you want to "scare her to death"?


    The chief reporter looked at Xia Yunshu''s feet in flat shoes, which were exposed from under the dress.


    Although this pair of flat shoes looks valuable and is specially designed for her dress, it will be better if it is matched with a pair of high heels.


    But it''s said that "wife" is injured, so there''s nothing to tangle with.


    "Boss Xu, do you think the lady in your arms is your wife?" Some reporters can''t wait to ask questions.


    With a smile, Xu Changyang slowly puts Xia Yunshu down and holds Xia Yunshu''s hand tightly. Instead of rushing to answer the question, he leads Xia Yunshu along the red carpet.


    A group of reporters rushed to both sides and moved forward with Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu''s whole back was numb, and he couldn''t adapt to such occasions.


    In addition, the lens flashing around her makes her feel insecure and extremely cramped.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here¡° Xu Changyang lowered his head and said softly in her ear.


    Xia Yunshu blinked his eyelashes and looked up at Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang reached out and touched her head, and every expression on her face was full of love and tenderness.


    Xia Yunshu stares at his face, in order to show that he doesn''t counsels, he grins at him.


    She did not think of this smile, immediately attracted a group of reporters to her and Xu Changyang crazy press the shutter, and even some are about to pestle in front of two faces.


    Xia Yunshu, "..."


    Xu Changyang slightly frowned, released Xia Yunshu''s hand, and instead spread his arm around Xia Yunshu''s shoulder, embracing her in his arms. Don''t be too protective.


    Almost two-thirds of the way down the red carpet, Xu Changyang stopped and looked around the reporters. Her voice was harmonious. "My wife is introverted and can''t adapt to your enthusiasm. Would you please step back a step or two?"


    When Xu Changyang finished, seeing that no one moved, he raised his lips and said, "then I''ll answer your questions again."


    As soon as they said this, they all stepped back.


    Xu Changyang looks down at Xia Yunshu, who hides most of his face in his arms. He doesn''t think it''s funny, but he doesn''t force her to "pull" out. She says quietly, "yes, this woman who hides in my arms and is too shy to come out is my Xu Changyang''s wife. Her name is Xia Yunshu."


    What is shyness?


    Xia Yunshu''s face is as red as maple leaf in February.


    "Boss Xu, are you and your wife married in seclusion? I''ve never heard of your marriage before, and it seems that you don''t even have a girlfriend around you for so many years? "


    "Boss Xu, it''s a surprise that you suddenly announced that you have a wife. Don''t you have all your children like your good friend Mr. Zhan? "


    "I don''t know who Mrs. Xu is? It''s Xia. Isn''t it the daughter of general manager Xia of Pengcheng company? "


    "Before you come here, President Zhan of Zhan''s group, President Wen of Wencheng group, President Chu of Chu film entertainment and chief director Zhai Simo have arrived with their wives. Can boss Xu disclose what happened to the gathering of the four families tonight?"


    "Boss Xu..."


    "Tonight."


    Without waiting for people to continue to ask questions, Xu Changyang said in a low voice, "it''s my wife''s 24th birthday. We''re all here just to celebrate my wife''s birthday, nothing else."


    Four big families gather to celebrate the birthday of this "Mrs. Xu"?


    So, Mrs. Xu not only conquered boss Xu, but also other heirs of the family?


    It seems that Mrs. Xu can''t be underestimated!


    "As for the Pengcheng group you said... I''m sorry, forgive Xu for being ignorant. I''ve never heard of such a company. Besides, my wife is used to keeping a low profile. I always pay attention to protecting my wife''s privacy. So please show mercy and let my wife have enough personal space to do what she likes. Otherwise, if my wife is not happy to lose her temper with me, I will not care too much to make her happy. I hope you will understand. "


    Xu Changyang''s words are very polite, relaxed, and seemingly without coercion. But the reporters and the media on the scene are not stupid, and can''t hear his implication?


    Every word is a threat. Hello!


    All the people present were silent and staring at Xu Changyang with wide eyes.


    There''s no sound around.


    Xia Yunshu was a little strange, so he secretly moved an eye from Xu Changyang''s chest to see the reporters around him.


    When he saw the stupidity on the people''s faces, Xia Yunshu turned his eyes, pursed his lips, and quietly took back his sight.


    Then listen to Xu Changyang go on, "then answer your first question. My wife and I are not married in seclusion, and there is no need to marry in seclusion! As a matter of fact, on the day my wife and I received the certificate, I wanted to tell the world, because to marry my wife in this life is the most successful, happiest and proud thing for me! "


    These words, resounding, Keng will be powerful!


    Xia Yun shuxinxian trembles, and his face unconsciously withdraws from his arms, looking up at him.


    Xu Changyang forcefully buckled her shoulder, and his eyes were tender and firm to Xia Yunshu. "If I love her and marry her, I must pay the price of my life, and I have no hesitation..."


    "Yu" word has not yet spit out from Xu Changyang''s mouth, a touch of xinruan then hurriedly blocked toward him.


    All of a sudden, there was another burst of sound that the shutter was about to be pressed in the air..

 Chapter 654

    Xia Yunshu''s move not only aroused the excitement of many media reporters, but also caught Xu Changyang. His eyes flashed with surprise, coagulating his beautiful face in front of him.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes were wide open and his cheeks were hot. He took a deep breath and quickly withdrew from Xu Changyang''s lips.


    But the separation of the lips is less than a millimeter, the two sides of the cheek are held from both sides fixed, followed by hot lips covered down.


    Xu Changyang closed his black eyelashes slightly and kisses Xia Yunshu affectionately and fiercely, regardless of whether there are media taking photos or not.


    These lips, he thought day and night for a month and a half, he can endure. But when he finally resisted the impulse to kiss her, she came to the door.


    Therefore, all of Xu Changyang''s self-control and persistence fell apart the moment Xia Yunshu kisses him.


    Xu Changyang completely forgets himself, as if he and Xia Yunshu are the only two people in the world.


    Xia Yunshu was also worried about the reporters and media people around him, unable to devote himself fully. But under Xu Changyang''s indomitable and forgetful words, reason is defeated by emotion. She stretched out her arm and tightly clasped Xu Changyang''s neck.


    In public, in the case of countless lens alignment, the two people will be inseparable and lingering interpretation to the extreme.


    last.


    A group of reporters were stunned.


    Holding the camera, carrying the camera, looking at Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu foolishly.


    I don''t know how long later, they finally separated. Xu Changyang stroked the back of Xia Yunshu''s head, pressed her head on her chest, narrowed her eyes, slightly even her breath, accurately locked a camera, and said, "I will protect my wife for the rest of my life. As long as my wife is happy, I can do anything for her!"


    Reporters reflected that they quickly took photos of Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu with their cameras.


    Xu Changyang hugged Xia Yunshu and said, "now I''m going to take my wife to celebrate her birthday."


    Xu Changyang''s voice is that this group of reporters can stop here.


    After that, Xu Changyang led Xia Yunshu to the front door of the hotel.


    When people looked at the back of Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu, their inner shock and shock still lingered.


    blink.


    Two of the best men in Tongshi have been married, and the announcement is so sudden.


    They can imagine how much discussion will be aroused once the news is released!


    ¡­¡­


    The red carpet extends from 50 meters outside the hotel to the gate of the banquet hall.


    On the corridor leading to the banquet hall, Xia Yunshu''s mood fluctuated. She stroked her chest and looked at the calm man beside her eyes. Her voice was still tense. "How come there are so many reporters at the door of the hotel?"


    "Naturally, they came only when they were informed." Xu Changyang said.


    Xia Yunshu looked at him and said, "... There are people, but you are not?"


    Xu Changyang raised his eyebrows and did not deny it.


    Xia Yunshu pursed her lips.


    In fact, she knew the purpose of his doing so, and he wanted to make their marriage public. To put it in a vulgar way is to correct her name and let everyone know that Xia Yunshu is his wife!


    Now that I''m clear in my heart, I don''t need to ask and say more.


    Xia Yunshu looked behind him and twisted his delicate brow, wondering, "what about my parents?"


    "My parents and brother don''t like to appear in public. They know that there is media and they come in from other entrances. It''s time to wait for us in the lobby. " Xu Changyang looked down at Xia Yunshu.


    "Oh." Xia Yunshu doesn''t dare to look into his eyes. Who let her just be so unpretentious and kiss him in front of the multimedia!


    Xia Yunshu now can''t help but worry about whether the world will scold her for being dissolute or deliberately showing something if the photos and videos of her kissing him are released.


    They just like that, will not be too out of line, disgusting ah?


    After all, if they want to be intimate, they can close the door. They don''t have to be in public, do they?


    The more Xia Yunshu ponders, the less energetic he is in his heart, and the more he regrets that Meng Lang has just given him a kiss!


    Xia Yunshu''s mind is seven think eight think, people around suddenly pull her to stop.


    Xia Yunshu a Leng, misty looking at Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang slightly inhaled, and it seemed that he was a little nervous.


    Xia Yunshu, "..."


    "Xia Xia." Xu Changyang called her.


    Xia Yunshu puzzled staring at him, nodded, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Changyang clenched her hand, Qingjun''s face slightly flashed suspicious blush, "I love you!"


    Xia Yunshu looked at him stupidly, and his mind was tied.


    So, what is she going to say now?


    "Let''s go in!" Xu Changyang''s voice is rarely tense.


    Xia Yunshu blinked and nodded.


    Xu Changyang then stretched out his hand to open the closed door.


    A creak.


    The scene in the banquet hall leaps into Xia Yunshu''s eyes.


    The layout in the hall is dreamy and beautiful. Xia Yunshu has only seen it in comic books.


    The people standing in the hall are all familiar faces of Xia Yunshu.


    Every one of them, like her and Xu Changyang, dressed up and attended.


    In the middle of the hall was a white rectangular table, and they stood on both sides of the table, looking at her with a smile.


    No one spoke, even a few little guys were silent.


    In fact, there is no need for any special surprise or anything. Just seeing this scene, Xia Yun''s heart is as warm as a hot spring water, which makes her eyes slightly wet.


    only a short while ago.


    She felt like an alien being in the world. She lived like a disgusting monster. No parents, no friends, no lovers. A cavity of lonely courage was also worn out.


    It is such a lonely experience, so at this time Xia Yunshu can more strongly feel the happiness and the warmth of being cared about.


    Fortunately.


    Fortunately, she persisted.


    Otherwise, she would not be able to feel the happiness and moving at the moment.


    Xia Yunshu''s nose was a little astringent. She sucked and raised her reddish eyes to see Xu Changyang, "let''s go."


    Xu Changyang nodded, took her hand and stepped in.


    Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu just went in.


    Sitting in the stroller beside Chang man''s body, Zhi Qian, who is also wearing a formal suit today, suddenly chirps.


    Little guy, this sound successfully drew the sight of all the people present.


    With a gentle smile, Xia Yunshu will take his hand from Xu Changyang and go to Zhiqian.


    However, Xia Yunshu moved his hand, but failed to pull it out.


    Xia Yunshu was slightly stunned and looked at Xu Changyang in a daze.


    Xu Changyang stares at her, the emotion in her eyes is deep and hot, just like the earthquake surge before the volcano gushes out.


    Xia Yunshu stares at him in surprise, "Uncle Xu..."


    Xia Yunshu just exit, Xu Changyang suddenly in front of her, kneel down on one knee.


    Xia Yunshu pupil eyes a shock, gaping at him.


    At the same time, everyone''s eyes focused on Zhiqian were also cast on Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu.


    Xu Changyang''s ear tip passed a wisp of thin red, pursed his thin lips, took out a small red box from his trouser pocket, and opened it, "Xia Xia, marry me!"


    Xia Yunshu''s dark pupil has two big circles. One of his hands covers his mouth consciously and stares at the diamond ring in the box.


    "Wow..."


    Fu xuechan covers her heart and stares at Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu without blinking. She looks more nervous than the client.


    Nie Xiangsi leans on Zhan tingshen''s arm slightly, the corner of his mouth rises high, and a pair of cat like eyes flash with tears. He looks at Xia Yunshu''s face trembling with surprise or surprise.


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi and holds her silently.


    Chu Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, but she turned to the little woman who was standing on his side with a red dress. A faint light flashed in Feng''s eyes.


    Gu Xiang, who has been spoiled by Xu Changfeng for several decades, looks like a simple and carefree little girl. Seeing this, he has been moved to wipe tears with Xu Changfeng''s sleeve.


    Xu Changfeng is very helpless looking at Gu Xiangwan, but also did not draw back.


    "Xia Xia, marry me!"


    Xia Yunshu did not answer, Xu Changyang impatient again.


    Xia Yunshu stares at Xu Changyang''s eyebrows, big drops of tears fall from her eyes without warning.


    She thought that she had received all the certificates, and that she would never think about marriage proposals in her life.


    I didn''t expect


    In the witness of her very important friends and relatives in her life, her favorite man "asked" her to marry him in the most devout way. Moreover, he looked so nervous, as if he was afraid that she would refuse him.


    Xia Yunshu only felt that the happiness she had never had was pounding her fiercely, which made her brain dizzy and almost unable to stand.


    When Xu Changyang saw the tears in Xia Yunshu''s eyes, his eyebrows closed deeper, his two thin lips were tight, but his eyes with Xia Yunshu''s face were full of the deepest love.


    "Xia Xia, marry me." Xu Changyang''s voice became soft and hoarse.


    Xia Yunshu covers his mouth tightly with his palm. He is afraid of crying out for his happiness. He stares at Xu Changyang''s face vaguely and nods slowly.


    Xu Changyang said nothing, took out the ring, caught Xia Yunshu''s hand, put the ring into Xia Yunshu''s middle finger. Then quickly take out the man''s ring and pass it to Xia Yunshu.


    "Poof..."


    Zhai Simo saw Xu Changyang''s impatient action. He was so moved that he couldn''t help laughing.


    How afraid is Lao Xu that Xiao Yunshu doesn''t want him? As for being in such a hurry? How funny!


    then.


    Zhai Simo felt a few angry eyes shot at his face.


    "Cough..." Zhai Simo coughed, innocently looking at the appearance of several female compatriots, including Chang man, staring at him, saying that his little heart had been hurt by more than 10000 points.


    Zhai Si acquiesced to wipe his face, but he didn''t smile. Those terrible eyes called strangulation moved away from his face one after another.


    Zhai Simo was relieved and stroked his heart.


    In this Kung Fu, although Xia Yunshu''s hand was a little shivering, he still put the ring on Xu Changyang''s hand.


    And just put on, Xu Changyang will suddenly jump up, a hold her face, anxiously sealed xiayunshu light red lips..

 Chapter 655

    Zhan tingshen''s reaction was so quick that he spread out his hand and covered Shiqin Shiyu''s eyes.


    When Qin, when Yu, "..."


    Li Yuan beside Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Liyuan''s cool little face appeared a little speechless. Now I realize that it''s too late to cover my eyes? Do you kiss less at home? Is it rare for them to accidentally run into them?


    Make complaints about a serious sight, and make complaints about the corners of the mouth.


    And the line of sight, it is sitting in the pram, with two bright eyes staring at his little fat bud.


    Li Yuan pursed at the corner of his mouth, squatted down, and covered fat bud''s eyes with his little hand.


    Fat bud stayed for two or three seconds, then stretched out a little fat hand, grasped a little finger of Liyuan, and protested.


    Li Yuanzheng''s black eyes slowly floated a little smile, not obvious, but it did.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the kiss, Xia Yunshu''s face was flushed with lack of oxygen, and he looked at Xu Changyang with a pair of foggy apricot eyes.


    Xu Changyang holds her back and stares at Xia Yunshu.


    Looking at their posture, it seems that they will kiss each other in the next second.


    Once it''s OK, once again, Xu Huanen and Chang man said they couldn''t hold it.


    Xu Huanen cleared his throat, pretended to look at Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu naturally, and said, "Yunshu''s waist injury has not yet healed, so he can''t stand for a long time. Changyang, you can help Yunshu come and sit down."


    Xu Huanen''s voice came suddenly, and the red on Xia Yunshu''s face immediately spread to the back of his ears. Then he remembered that not only the two of them, but also Xu Huanen and others were present.


    Xia Yunshu was too shy to lift his eyelashes.


    Xu Changyang just forgot the existence of Xu Huanen and others for some time, but he didn''t feel anything when he heard Xu Huanen''s voice. He calmly took Xia Yunshu''s hand and walked past with a straight face.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at it and thought silently that these men had become elite. In front of so many people, although they were good friends, they didn''t feel embarrassed to kiss each other.


    But she asked how she could not be as calm as they were!


    Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu came, and a group of talents took their seats.


    Birthday wishes and gifts were delivered early in the morning, so there is no need to repeat them at this moment, just when your heart arrives.


    "Today is Yunshu''s 24th birthday, and it''s also our first birthday together. At the same time, the significance of this evening is not only a birthday, but also a special day for Changyang to propose to Yunshu. It means so much Xu Huanen said with a smile.


    Xia Yunshu''s face is still burning, but it''s not appropriate for him to say nothing at this time.


    With a little breath, Xia Yunshu looked up at the crowd and said, "I''ve never felt so happy on my birthday. Thank you for accompanying me."


    "I''m not happy to say thank you. We''re from our own family. It''s right to accompany you on your birthday. If you feel happy, all of us here get together to give you every year! " Zhai Simo raised his eyebrows at Xia Yunshu, and said boldly.


    Xia Yunshu smiles, "brother five, don''t speak so fast. I will take it seriously."


    "I want you to take it seriously." Jasmer raised his chin.


    "The credibility of brother Wu''s words is not very high, but my words are completely believable." Nie Xiangsi stares at Xia Yunshu, bends his eyes and says, "I promise to accompany you on your birthday every year."


    Xia Yunshu looked at Nie Xiangsi and wrinkled her nose.


    Zhai Simo raised his fist to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi sticks out his tongue at him.


    "Xiao Yunshu, as long as a few of them can arrive, they can''t miss the fourth brother." Chu Yu leans lazily against the sofa and stirs up his right eyebrow. Feng Mou aims at Xia Yunshu leisurely and says lazily.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes fall to Chu Yu, but they are attracted by the girl in red sitting beside him.


    The girl is wearing a red dress, which is close to her white skin, giving a strong visual impact.


    Standard oval face, meteor eyebrow, a pair of peach blossom eyes under the eyebrow, small nose, diamond red lips and her red dress complement each other.


    Her hair is shoulder length. Her hair is 30-70% curly and half tied fluffy. Under her hair, her white ears are wearing long earrings in the style of thin pearls.


    She sat quietly beside Chu Yu and did nothing, which made her charming.


    But that pair of peach blossom eyes, when looking at people, is surprisingly clear, like a newborn baby.


    Very contradictory, but also very perfect integration!


    Xia Yunshu blinked, undeniably surprised by the girl she had never met.


    Chu Yu looks at the way Xia Yunshu stares at the people around him. He even frowns, as if he''s not too happy. He purses his thin lips and says, "OK, if you stare again, you''ll make a hole. Move it!"


    Xia Yunshu, "..."


    What''s going on?


    Xia Yunshu looks at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi smiles and says, "her name is Gan Xin, editor in chief of Xingshang magazine... Fourth brother''s girlfriend..."


    "No


    Nie Xiangsi just finished, soft thin female voice rang up.


    Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu, as well as all the people at the dinner table, looked at them.


    Willing face slightly a red, that pair of peach blossom eyes but uncomfortable light blink, it is very like to throw a wink at who.


    Chu gloomy frown, cool Bi willing, "is not what is not? Believe it or not, I''ll swallow you up with a belt


    Willingly red lips pursed, not happy stare eyes Chu Yu, "originally not."


    Willing people were born beautiful, with a delicate voice, is the beauty of the best, OK?!


    If you are willing to confuse men, Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu deeply feel that she must be invincible, OK!


    Chu Yu cold aims at willing, a heart already crisp almost, the cold meaning on the face all depends on strong support.


    He can no longer let this woman be bold and domineering in front of him.


    After all, he is still used to being afraid of him, rather than not taking him seriously£¨ Some 11: Chu beauty, are you abnormal? Does it really make you so happy that people are afraid of you? Beauty Chu: no doubt, it''s really cool! You are happy


    "So, is it or not?"


    Zhai Simo looks like he can''t be too busy to see things. He looks at Chu Yu and willingly.


    Chu Yu''s eye flew by.


    Zhai Simo laughed more happily, and wrote two big words on his face: please beat!


    "Stick making!" Chu Yu thin lips open, throw out two words.


    Zhai Simo was stunned and immediately bared his white teeth.


    Willing to look at Zhai Simo and Chu Yu, he pursed his mouth and did not speak again.


    Wen Qingcheng took over the topic at the right time, "they all went to your birthday, and I''m indispensable..."


    "And me!"


    Wen Xixi raised her little paw and rushed to Xia Yunshu, revealing a mouthful of millet teeth.


    Xia Yunshu is very happy when he sees and hears about it. The little guy''s mouth is too sweet, and he looks like a jade carving. When he pretends to be a little adult, he often makes people laugh.


    Xia Yunshu likes to smell Xixi very much, so he can''t help looking at him and joking, "Xibao, you are very handsome today. Are you specially dressed to celebrate my birthday?"


    "Dad bought it for me!"


    Wen Xixi said, "I started to think it was just average, but aunt Yunshu and aunt Acacia both thought it was handsome, so..."


    Wen Xixi turned his face and looked at Wen Qingcheng seriously. "Dad, it seems that I blame you wrong. You do buy clothes for me seriously. I shouldn''t despise your eyes."


    Hearing Qingcheng''s indifference, he looked at his son, "do you want me to thank you?"


    Wen Xixi thought about it and said, "Dad, I''m very serious about apologizing to you. I''m hurt by your attitude, you know?"


    "Oh."


    "..." Wen Xixi helplessly looked at Wen Qingcheng, shook his head and sighed, "forget it, who let you be my father."


    The conversation between Wen Xixi and Wen Qingcheng made everyone present laugh.


    Even if it seems not too easy to let go of the willingly can not help but pull the corners of the mouth, with a smile staring at Wen Xixi.


    "Have you had enough?"


    A chilly voice came from my ear.


    Reconciled to the moment did not want to laugh desire, quietly take back the eyes, looking at the man around.


    Chu Yu Yin Liang stares at Gan Xin, "Xi Xi is only four years old. You are twenty-five and twenty-six years old. When Xi Xi grows up, you will be an old woman of forty years old. Do you think Xi Xi Xi looks up to you?"


    Willing to speechless face burst red, "you, you chaos, what nonsense?"


    Chu Yu stares at the face that is willing to turn red for a moment, half ring, send out a light hum from the breath of the nose.


    "You, you are insane!" He was so angry that he pinched his fists.


    This man is not only insane, but also poisonous tongue, full of bad people''s "abnormal"!


    He even, even said that she and Xixi


    When you talk, don''t you have a brain?!


    In fact, not only is he willing to feel that Chu Yu is insane, but all of you, including Chu Yu himself, feel that he is insane!


    Hearing Qingcheng''s slanting eyes, Chuyu said coldly, "you should be glad that Xixi in our family is more than 20 years younger than your baby. If Xixi in our family is as old as you, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Dad, what do you say about me?"


    Wen Xixi buried his head in eating. How did he hear Wen Qingcheng mention his name, and it was "our family Xixi". He raised his head and looked at Wen Qingcheng road with big eyes.


    Wen Qingcheng rare did not dislike Wen Xixi, "loving" hand touched his son''s head, low said, "Dad said you are more popular than someone."


    Chu Yu, "..."


    Once again, what is not a great success!


    "Dad, you really have eyes. I''ll give you my drumsticks!"


    Wen Xixi happily shared the drumsticks in the bowl with Wen Qingcheng.


    Wen Qingcheng looked at the drumstick with rice in his bowl, and suddenly collapsed, "Wen Xixi, your skin itches!"


    "No, Dad, you don''t even like your own son?" Wen Xixi stares at Wen Qingcheng, but his eyes are shining with the light of the little devil.


    Wen Qingcheng directly picked up the bowl and covered the rice with chicken legs in Wen Xixi''s bowl.


    This time, I heard that Xixi collapsed!


    Well, I can''t help it. Father and son are both maniacs of cleanliness!


    "Wow..."


    Wen Xixi twitched and looked at his bowl. Then he looked at Chu Yu. Wow, he cried to Wen Qingcheng.


    Hearing about Qingcheng, "..."


    Xia Yunshu looks at Wen Qingcheng and Wen Xixi and laughs so that his back hurts.


    The father and son don''t know who abused who?!


    Xia Yunshu''s birthday party was full of surprises and joy.


    A meal for two hours, until she got home, her mouth didn''t close..

 Chapter 656

    It''s said that parting is better than getting married, so when they get home, Chang man and Xu Huanen take Zhiqian into their arms and go back to their room without disturbing Xia Yunshu and Xu Changyang.


    See Xu Huanen and Chang man back to the room, Xu Changyang is not reserved, picked up Xia Yunshu and walked toward the bedroom.


    Xia Yunshu looks at Xu Changyang''s Apricot eyes. It seems that there are two bright moons hidden, soft and clear. Hook Xu Changyang did not wait to go to the bedroom, then buried in kissing her.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyelashes trembled, gently encircled his neck and responded actively.


    Xu Changyang''s heart burned, and he walked to the bedroom. The door was kicked by him, which sealed Xia Yunshu''s lips.


    I thought that Xia Yunshu would cooperate with him in all kinds of ways. I didn''t want the little girl to fight against him.


    Xu Changyang twisted his eyebrows and looked at her discontentedly.


    Xia Yunshu inhaled, eyes water, stubborn staring at him, low hum, "what do you want to do?"


    Xu Changyang glanced at her lips and glided her throat. "What do you say?"


    "I said no!" Xia Yunshu is angry.


    Xu Changyang Qingjun''s face was flat, two thin lips closed tightly, and he looked at Xia Yunshu without blinking.


    "I haven''t recovered yet." Xia Yunshu said.


    "The wound is not good, even don''t let kiss?" The elder Xu Changyang is not happy to take Xia Yunshu to the side of the big bed. Qingrou puts her on the bed and sits beside her. He grabs her hand and stares at her.


    Lying on the bed, Xia Yunshu felt very comfortable. He vomited a little, stirred apricot eyes to look at him, and muttered in a low voice, "I''m not angry, are you still angry?"


    Xu Changyang''s eyes fluctuate slightly and looks at Xia Yunshu silently.


    "Have you discussed your relationship with me? We talk every day. Did you tell me you would be back today? " Xia Yunshu stares at him aggressively.


    Xu Changyang raised his eyebrows, put his long leg on the bed, leaned slowly on the head of the bed, glanced at Xia Yunshu, who was "settling accounts after autumn", and said, "today is your birthday. I just wanted to give you a surprise. If I told you in advance that I plan to announce our relationship on this day, wouldn''t I tell you that I will come back today? What''s the surprise! So this can''t be your reason for criticizing me! "


    Xia Yunshu looked up at him leaning on his head, bulging his face, and then he grabbed his hand and pulled his arm down. "You lie down, I see you are dizzy and your neck hurts!"


    Xu Changyang is very cooperative to lie on the side of Xia Yunshu''s body, with her delicate side face, slowly said, "Xia Xia, you are so beautiful today!"


    Xia Yunshu''s Apricot eyes flashed shyly, but said, "if I''m not beautiful, can boss Xu take a fancy to me? You men are superficial visual animals! "


    Xu Changyang chuckles, grabs her hand and kisses her lips.


    Xia Yun Shujuan lips, with canthus oblique he, voice light light, "today I am particularly happy."


    "Well." Xu Changyang looked at her affectionately, "still blame me?"


    Xia Yunshu pursed his lips and wrinkled his nose. "Recently, there have been so many things. You left me and Zhiqian and said that you would go on a business trip. You are lucky to meet my understanding, considerate and generous... Wife, otherwise you can remember your whole life!"


    Xu Changyang stretched out a long arm to pass through the back of her neck, hooked her shoulder, touched her soft lip on her temple, and said in a low voice, "I don''t mean that."


    Xia Yunshu light Zheng, side Mou sees him, "that still have what?"


    Xu Changyang''s eyes were clear and soft, and he looked at her. "I know that I took the license without your permission. You always have a problem in your heart. Now, is it over? "


    Xia Yun Shuxin string trembles, eyes floating complex and moving water.


    She thought he didn''t know?


    So he always knew!


    Xia Yunshu doesn''t think that she is different from ordinary women. She once had fantasies about marriage.


    Although after that, because of something happened, she no longer had any expectations and imagination about marriage.


    But God got them together again.


    Xia Yunshu''s imagination and vision of marriage are rekindled in her mind.


    She doesn''t need her marriage to be grand, extravagant and extravagant. But there must be.


    She needs that ceremony, saying that she is vulgar, saying that she is rigid and anything. Only when she has this sense of ceremony, can she feel that she is really married, that they are real husband and wife, and that he really belongs to her!


    Although the two did not really hold a wedding, what Xu Changyang has done for her is enough for Xia Yunshu. At least her heart no longer have regret, also won''t have a think of, in the heart was stabbed under that kind of feeling.


    "Xia Xia, tell me, is this ridge over?" Xu Changyang asked again.


    Xia Yunshu didn''t say anything, but turned his head and kissed his lips.


    Xu Changyang breathes lightly and looks at Xia Yunshu deeply.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes and nose were red, and he said hoarsely on his lips, "in the past, when you were separated from me for more than a month, you would ask me whether I miss you every day. I said that when you came back, I would tell you face to face."


    There was a soft smile in Xu Changyang''s eyes. "Well, so, do you want to miss me?"


    "Yes. I wish I could. "


    Xia Yunshu pursed her lips, and in her low voice, she was aggrieved and coquettish.


    Xu Changyang was so soft hearted that he held her head in his hand on her shoulder and deeply kissed her, "I miss you too. I miss you all over my body."


    What else did Xia Yunshu want to say, but all the voices turned into hum and haw, and turned into Xu Changyang''s lips.


    On this night, Xia Yunshu didn''t know how many times he was awakened by kissing. Although he was a little irritable every time he was awakened by someone, his heart was too sweet, because someone proved with his actual actions how much he thought of her!


    ¡­¡­


    A week after Xu Changyang came back, he didn''t go anywhere. He stayed with Xia Yunshu and Zhiqian to make up for the guilt of not being around them for more than a month.


    This week, Xu Changyang suddenly made public the news of his marriage, which caused a wide public opinion frenzy on the Internet. Xia Yunshu opened the Internet at any time, and the news was all about them.


    But under the watchful eyes of the people, Xu Changyang had thought that kissing her would make complaints about the Tucao, and not exactly the opposite of what she thought.


    Both video comments and photo comments are highly praised.


    Most of the reasons for praise are that the way they look at each other is a deep feeling that no matter how skillful the actors are.


    Don''t we all say whether one person loves another, just look in his eyes?


    So the majority of Netizens feel that the reason why they can''t give up and forget the time is because they can''t help it!


    Seeing these comments, Xia Yunshu boldly went to watch the video secretly.


    As a result, she is not as good as those netizens in terms of psychological quality, so she can''t go on seeing half of them. It''s too long... Shame!


    ¡­¡­


    Time is like running water. It''s passing unconsciously. In the twinkling of an eye, more than a month has passed, and it''s almost July.


    Xia Yunshu''s injury to review, has recovered. However, in the end, it is also injured, so it can''t be compared with before, and it still needs special protection and attention.


    Because of his back injury, Xia Yunshu hasn''t been out for more than three months, full of enthusiasm and impulse to the outside world.


    So, regardless of the scorching sun, he asked Nie Xiangsi to go shopping.


    When they were in high school, Dongcheng Street was the most popular place for Xia Yunshu and Nie Xiangsi, because there were many small objects and accessories they liked at that age, as well as many snacks.


    So Xia Yunshu asked Nie Xiangsi to go to Dongcheng Street first.


    Dongcheng Street is different from large shopping malls. It can avoid the sun and has air conditioning.


    Xia Yunshu and Nie Xiangsi can only shop by shop under the sun.


    Then less than three shops, two "girls" who had been mothers said they couldn''t stand it and hid in a cold drink shop.


    "Acacia, I feel old from the bottom of my heart." Just over the age of 24, Xia Yunshu sighed with a glass of lemon juice.


    Nie Xiangsi black line, "it depends on who you compare with, with Zhiqian, you are old. But if you compare with Xu Shu, you are still very young! "


    Xia Yunshu swallowed the lemon juice and stared at Nie Xiangsi with a smile. "If I say that in front of Xu Changyang, I think he can produce a bowl of blood."


    "My third uncle is about the same." Nie Xiangsi''s eyes bent up with a smile.


    "But by your comparison, I feel young again." Xia Yunshu said, looking out at the cold drink shop and said, "we''d better withdraw quickly, or I''m afraid they will be roasted!"


    Nie Xiangsi also looked back outside. When he saw the bodyguard standing in the hot sun and wearing black clothes and trousers, he nodded with approval, "I think so."


    Well, knowing that Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu are going to go shopping alone, Zhan tingshen and Xu Changyang are not at ease, so they each send several bodyguards to follow them.


    Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu both said that they were not able to adapt to this, but they also understood Zhan tingshen and Xu Changyang''s worries and said nothing.


    After that, they went to Xinghui and tried to pretend that no one followed them. They should go shopping.


    A fashion brand women''s clothing store.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at a white dress and asks Xia Yunshu, "how about this one? Does it look good?"


    Xia Yunshu looked at it and nodded, "it''s beautiful, suitable for you."


    "Is it?" Nie Xiangsi won and compared with him.


    "You really have vision. This one is designed by Yu Xi, the most popular actress in the world. There are only five in the world." The shop assistant knew Nie Xiangsi, so when he introduced him, his voice trembled.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the shop assistant with a soft look. Her eyes were like a young girl without aggression. On the contrary, she was a little confused and confused. "Yu Xi?"


    Seeing Nie Xiangsi like this, the shop assistant let go a little and said with a smile, "yes, Yu Xi is a popular little flower who has just become popular for nearly a year... I don''t know if you''ve ever seen her youth campus drama. Although Yu Xi is twenty-six, it''s not against the rules when she plays campus drama. It''s good for people over thirty like me to watch it. "


    "I haven''t seen it, but I suddenly want to see it." Nie Xiangsi tilted her head and looked at the skirt again. She said with a smile, "I''m really talented. I can act and design. Yunshu, don''t you think so? "


    Nie Xiangsi finished, waiting for a while, did not hear Xia Yunshu''s answer.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips, raised her eyes, and looked at Xia Yunshu in doubt. Then she saw that Xia Yunshu was serious, and her eyes were sometimes cold and sharp, and sometimes confused, staring out of the shop.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes flashed slightly and looked suspiciously along her line of sight, and her eyes made Nie Xiangsi suddenly tighten her eyebrows.


    How could it be her?!.

 Chapter 657

    Determined not to go home before dark, the two went home separately before two o''clock in the afternoon.


    This thought that this point, Chang man and others are in the lunch break, so Xia Yunshu into the door to see Chang man and Xu Huanen sitting in the living room, slightly surprised.


    Chang man and Xu Huanen saw Xia Yunshu for a while, but they didn''t expect her to come back so early.


    Xia Yunshu changed his shoes and went to Chang man and Xu Huanen suspiciously, "Mom and Dad, don''t you have lunch break?"


    Chang man looked at Xu Huanen and said to Xia Yunshu, "lunch break, just got up."


    Xia Yunshu did not doubt him and nodded.


    "Sit here." Chang man patted his position around him.


    Xia Yunshu sits beside Chang man and looks at Chang man and Xu Huanen.


    Chang man and Xu Huanen also looked at her, as if there was something hidden in their eyes.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes flickered, "Mom and Dad, I''ll make you some tea."


    "No, Yunshu. You''ve just come back. Sit down and have a rest." Chang man reached out and patted Xia Yunshu''s hand on his leg. He said gently.


    Xia Yunshu eyelashes slightly pressure, light lips, "I''m not tired."


    "If you''re not tired, just sit and talk to your parents." Chang man looks at Xia Yunshu lovingly.


    "... good." Xia Yunshu smiles at Chang man and Xu Huanen.


    Chang man said that he wanted Xia Yunshu to talk with them, but for a long time in the past, Chang man and Xu Huanen just looked at her and didn''t say a word.


    Xia Yunshu sighed and said, "Mom and Dad, do you have something to say to me?"


    Chang man frowned and looked at Xu Huanen.


    Xu Huanen''s eyelids drooped and a gentle smile hung from the corner of his mouth. "Yunshu, my parents know that you are a child with your own ideas, so they think it''s better for you to decide one thing by yourself."


    "Well, you say." Xia Yunshu calmly looks at Xu Huanen.


    Xu Huanen put his hands on his legs and said, "during the time you went out, Mrs. Xia called."


    Yu Suhua?


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes light slightly sinks, the voice of the exit is cold cent, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Huanen noticed the change of Xia Yunshu''s expression and looked at Chang man.


    Chang man took Xia Yunshu''s hand, took the words and said in a low voice, "your father is in hospital."


    Xia Yunshu''s face was expressionless and his tone was cold. "Oh, right?"


    Chang man looked at Xia Yunshu''s cold face, and he didn''t blame her, but pitied her. "Mrs. Xia cried and said that your father was really bad this time. The doctor told her that it might be cancer."


    "It''s just very possible, but I''m not sure. When I''m sure, it''s not too late for her to cry!" Xia Yunshu''s attitude is cold to almost heartless.


    Chang man and Xu Huanen didn''t know what to say.


    Xia Yunshu looked at Chang man and Xu Huanen, "Mom and Dad, I went upstairs to see if Qian woke up."


    "Ah." Chang man nodded.


    Xia Yunshu got up and walked toward the second floor without any difference.


    Chang man and Xu Huanen watch Xia Yunshu go up to the second floor and enter the baby room. Fang takes back his eyes and stares at each other.


    Half ring, two people slightly sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Xu Changyang and Xu Huanen went to the study and seemed to discuss a thorny case.


    Chang man and Xia Yunshu play with Zhiqian in the baby room.


    After nine o''clock, Zhiqian was tired and fell asleep in the baby room.


    Chang man and Xu huan''en go to bed early. There is no special case. They go to bed at ten every night.


    See to Qian sleep, Chang man will take to Qian to her and Xu Huanen''s room.


    "Mom, now that my injury is healed, you haven''t had a good sleep for many days in order to take care of me. So from tonight on, let me take care of you. " Xia Yunshu said.


    Chang man was stunned, took back his arm and looked at Xia Yunshu, "how can that work? Your body... "


    "My injury is all right. I went to the hospital today to confirm it. Mom, don''t just worry about my body, but also pay more attention to your own body. I know that although Xiaoqian doesn''t like crying, it''s not that he doesn''t cry at all. You take care of Xiaoqian day and night for more than half a year. I understand the hard work. So, please help me. Let me take care of Xiaoqian in the future. Have a good rest. "


    Xia Yunshu looked at Chang man and said softly.


    Xia Yunshu''s tone is very calm and soft, but Chang man feels her persistence and firmness.


    Chang man stares at Xia Yunshu, sighs and laughs, "mom takes care of Zhiqian. She''s used to taking care of her. She doesn''t feel hard at all."


    "I''ll go out to work in a few months, and you''ll have to take care of Xiaoqian. Now while I''m still at home and I still have time to take care of Xiaoqian, please relax. Otherwise, when I go to work, you and dad will really have no free time for entertainment. " Xia Yunshu hugs Chang man''s arm and says with a smile.


    Chang man helplessly shook Xia Yunshu''s hand, "you insist so much, mom doesn''t know what to say. Well, before you go out to work, Zhiqian will let your mother take care of you. But if you can''t bear it, don''t try to be brave. There''s mom, eh? "


    Summer cloud comfortable mouth warm, gently nodded, "thank you mom."


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yunshu and Chang man just moved the crib to the master bedroom, and Xu Changyang opened the door and came in.


    Seeing the crib beside the big bed, Xu Changyang''s eyes flashed by, surprised. He pursed his thin lips and looked at Xia Yunshu suspiciously.


    Xia Yunshu pick eyebrows, "from tonight, to Qian sleep with us at night."


    Xu Changyang, "..."


    Chang man saw the twitching radian of Xu Changyang''s mouth. He couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t say anything and left the room.


    As soon as Chang man left, Xu Changyang immediately closed the door and walked to Xia Yunshu. He put his arm around her waist and twisted her long eyebrows. He said, "Xia Xia, are you kidding me?"


    Xia Yunshu turned his eyes and said, "No. You can see that Zhiqian is sleeping in the crib. "


    Xu Changyang stares at his son, who is sleeping sweetly in the crib. His heart is blocked. He purses his thin lips and stares at Xia Yunshu. "No, Zhiqian can''t sleep in the same room with us!"


    "Why not?" Xia Yunshu took away his arm around her waist, went to the baby bed and squatted down. He reached out and gently held Zhiqian''s little hand. He looked at Zhiqian''s sleeping face with gentle eyes, and his voice softened. "Uncle Xu, you see how well Xiaoqian sleeps


    Xu Changyang twisted his eyebrows and walked over. He took Xia Yunshu''s arm, pulled her up, rubbed her into his arms, and said with a straight face, "he can''t sleep with us. We''ll take him to his grandparents'' room..."


    "No."


    Without waiting for Xu Changyang to finish, Xia Yunshu said firmly, "if you don''t allow Xiaoqian to sleep with us, I''ll take Xiaoqian to the guest room!"


    "... summer Xu Changyang gritted his teeth, and a violent mood ran around in his body, restraining, "it''s not convenient for Xiaoqian to sleep in the same room with us."


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes flashed quickly, "I don''t think it''s inconvenient. Xiao Qian has a good sleep with us. What''s more, since Xiaoqian was born, our parents haven''t taken care of Xiaoqian one night. So starting from tonight, it''s just the right time to make up for Xiaoqian! "


    "No! Xiao Qian must sleep with her grandparents! " Xu Changyang strong finish, release Xia Yunshu, will go to embrace to humble.


    Xia Yunshu didn''t stop him, so he looked at him quietly, "OK, you take Xiaoqian to find his grandparents. When you hold it, I''ll go to the guest room. I do what I say! "


    Xu Changyang''s outstretched arm is stiff, and his jaw line is tight. He stares at Xia Yunshu''s calm face.


    Xia Yunshu saw his patience and sullen eyes, and his heart trembled. He sipped his lips and said, "I''ll take a bath."


    With that, Xia Yunshu, regardless of Xu Changyang, turned and walked toward the bathroom.


    Xu Changyang looks at Xia Yunshu''s stubborn back and jumps on both sides of his temple.


    This little girl, is relying on his reluctant to do to her, have no fear, right?!


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of the bathroom door pushing open came from behind. Xia Yunshu''s eyelashes trembled, but he didn''t turn to look.


    The warm body pastes from the back, the moment the skin pastes on the skin, Xia Yunshu''s white shoulder gently shrugs, and the corners of his mouth tightly purses. The broad palm passes under her arm, when wrapping her, Xia Yunshu''s breath turns several times.


    "Since you won''t send him to his grandparents'' room, we can only stay here." Xu Changyang thin lips close to her white ears, hummed.


    Xia Yun Shuxin jumps very fast and doesn''t speak.


    It seems that Xu Changyang doesn''t intend to waste his time talking and goes straight to the subject.


    Xia Yunshu couldn''t stand it. He turned his head and glared at him angrily. But before he could see his face clearly, his lips were blocked up fiercely. The voice line became thick and fierce in an instant. "Xia Yunshu, you''re finished tonight. You can''t go out from here!"


    At that moment, Xia Yunshu''s hair stood up


    In fact, after three or two hours off and on, Xu Changyang came out of the bathroom with Xia Yunshu in his arms.


    Xu Changyang just put the soft Xia Yunshu on the big bed. As soon as he turned his head, he saw the baby in the crib, staring at him with big black and white eyes.


    Xu Changyang has no reason to feel guilty about his son''s innocent eyes.


    After a cough, Xu Changyang slightly pursed his thin lips and squatted down beside the crib.


    Zhiqian stared at him for three or five seconds, then stretched out a small hand to him.


    Xu Changyang lifted his lips and put his index finger on Zhiqian''s hand.


    The next second, Zhiqian grabs Xu Changyang''s finger without hesitation and feeds him.


    Xu Changyang was surprised and quickly pulled out his finger.


    When the finger was pulled out of Zhiqian''s hand, the little guy immediately shriveled his mouth and began to cry.


    In bed, Xia Yunshu, who closes his eyes to "conserve his energy", hears Zhiqian''s cry. He bounces up from the bed and gets out of bed.


    But as soon as his feet hit the ground, he sat on the ground with a puff and a soft leg.


    Xu Changyang inhaled, turned around and picked up Xia Yunshu, put her on the bed, looked at her nervously up and down, "did you fall anywhere, does it hurt?"


    Xia Yunshu shook his knee, "the knee is a little bit."


    "I see..."


    "Don''t worry about me. Xiao Qian should be hungry. Go and make some milk powder for him." Xia Yunshu said anxiously.


    Xu Changyang was stunned and said, "... OK, I''ll rush!"


    Milk powder and bottles are on the bedside table.


    Xu Changyang standing in front of the bedside table, holding a bottle in his big hand, line of sight to lock the milk powder can, and then with someone point like, motionless..

 Chapter 658

    Xia Yunshu smoked the corners of his mouth, inexplicably looking at Xu Changyang, "Xu Changyang, what are you doing?"


    Xu Changyang frowned, Jun face confused to Xia Yunshu, "how to rush?"


    Xia Yunshu, "..."


    Distressed by the little guy''s small voice, Xia Yunshu didn''t waste his time explaining the steps of milking to Xu Changyang. He got out of bed and did it himself.


    Looking at Xia Yunshu''s skillful milk washing, Xu Changyang stood on one side, silent.


    Xia Yunshu made the milk, tried the temperature, and then put it into the little guy''s hand.


    The little guy who used to cry so much stopped crying when he got the bottle. He stared at Xia Yunshu and Xu Changyang guarding by his bed with two black eyes. He was sucking his pacifier like a little master.


    Xia Yunshu vomited a breath, probe a hand to wipe the tear mark that wipe to Qian canthus.


    "Didn''t you say he didn''t cry?" Xu Changyang said.


    Xia Yunshu gave Xu Changyang a white eye, "are you stupid when you treat your son? I don''t cry when I''m hungry. "


    ok


    Xu Changyang is choked by Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu backed back to the bedside and sat down, pursed his mouth, and glanced at Xu Changyang with a little disgust in his small eyes, "you men are taking advantage! In addition to providing one, the baby is born as if it has nothing to do with you. It''s like a shake off shopkeeper! "


    Xu Changyang, "..."


    "Don''t look innocent. How many times have you held Zhiqian since he was born? Did you change his diaper or take a bath? You don''t even know how to make milk powder. Do you think it''s too easy to be your father


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t let my son sleep with us! Xu Changyang, I''m glad Xiao Qian is still a baby and doesn''t know anything. If you know that your father dislikes him so much and doesn''t want to take care of him, it''s strange that he can call your father! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Speaking of diapers, have you seen Zhiqian pee?" Xia Yunshu changed the topic very quickly.


    Xu Changyang Leng a few seconds, said, "how to see?"


    apparent.


    Xu Changyang said this clearly, which is to make Xia Yunshu suspicious.


    Xia Yunshu handed him a "what do you want to use" look, got up to see.


    Xu Changyang felt the tip of his nose, a feeling of his own incompetence arises spontaneously.


    Zhiqian is very proud of no urine. After eating milk, he fell asleep.


    Xia Yunshu looked at Zhiqian''s sleeping appearance and bowed his head to kiss him on his fleshy side face. "Good night, mother''s baby."


    Xia Yunshu seldom has such a tender side.


    Although not to Xu Changyang, but does not hinder Xu Changyang appreciation.


    So, Xia Yunshu stood up straight and saw Xu Changyang looking at himself like a crazy man!


    Xia Yunshu''s head slid down three black lines and waved his hand bravely. "Well, it''s midnight. Now Zhiqian is asleep. It''s time for us to have a rest."


    "Good." Xu Changyang, like a bandit, holds Xia Yunshu in his arms and jumps to the bed. They roll up together.


    Xia Yunshu was so scared that he fell on the soft and elastic bed and was imprisoned in his arms. He gasped for breath and recovered.


    Xiu Mei twisted up and turned to stare at him.


    Xu Changyang is waiting for this moment, so as soon as Xia Yunshu looks back, he successfully seals his lips.


    Xia Yunshu speechless, clenched his fist to hammer his arm, "Xu, Xu Changyang, do you know how to do that?"


    Every time like this, ask him, is it annoying?!


    "I know a lot about you men. We''ll have a long time to go. Try it slowly." Xu Changyang, holding Xia Yunshu''s mouth in his mouth, chuckles.


    Xia Yunshu is not Xiaobai. In a moment, he realized that Xu Changyang''s moves are not the same as her moves. He blushed and twisted his arm. "I''m not serious!"


    "One more word, I pulled out your tooth, believe it or not?" Xu Changyang''s voice was fierce.


    "If you don''t, you''re an old man!"


    Xia Yunshu provoked.


    Xu Changyang, "..."


    Seeing that Xu Changyang had nothing to say at that time, Xia Yunshu was comfortable and happy.


    Xu Changyang frowned, retreated from her lips, put his hand on the back of his head and lay flat.


    Xia Yunshu turned around and looked at him with a smile. He poked his shoulder with a white finger. "Xu Changyang, don''t you want to pull out my teeth? Why not


    Xu Changyang bared his teeth and gouged her out.


    Xia Yunshu moved to embrace him, head against his chest, "sleep."


    Xu Changyang pursed his lips, put his other hand on Xia Yunshu''s back and gently stroked him.


    Drooping eyes coagulated to Xia Yunshu''s eyes slightly heavy, after a while, he said, "how suddenly want to let Zhiqian sleep with us?"


    Xia Yunshu closed his eyes, obedient, slowly opened his eyes and quietly looked at Zhiqian''s crib.


    Xu Changyang pulled out his hand from behind his head, holding Xia Yunshu in his hands, "I know you''re not on a whim. Tell me, what happened when I went out with Acacia today? "


    Xu Changyang is not only a man who often loses his IQ when facing Xia Yunshu, but also a lawyer who is wise, powerful and careful in the eyes of the public. He can''t escape from his eyes if he doesn''t have any weight!


    Xia Yunshu raised his eyes and looked at Xu Changyang. The gloomy color in his eyes made Xu Changyang''s lips slightly straight.


    It seems that he had a good expectation, and something happened.


    Xia Yunshu lift gas, voice gently, "I and Acacia in the Star Collection stroll clothes, saw a person."


    "Who?" Xu Changyang''s eyes gathered.


    "Lin Shou!" Xia Yunshu said.


    When Xia Yunshu said the word "Lin Shou", Xu Changyang''s handsome face was covered with shade and his eyes were like ice. "She didn''t die in Mu Shi''s hands?"


    Xu Changyang''s voice is sinister, cold and contemptuous.


    Xia Yunshu took a breath and rubbed his face on Xu Changyang''s chest. "I''m dark, too. When I see Lin Shou in the shopping mall, my mind is the same as yours. Mu Shi is so cruel. She can still appear in the shopping mall without damage when she falls into Mu Shi''s hands. "


    Xia Yunshu can ignore Lin Zao''s accusation that she lost her child, and let her and Xu Changyang finally separate for four years.


    But Lin Zao confused Mu is to capture her children, she can''t do anyway, don''t care!


    She even hoped that Mu Shi would not let her go


    Xu Changyang half narrowed his eyes, collected the cold light at the bottom of his eyes, and bowed his head to kiss Xia Yunshu on the forehead. Next, I''ll make her regret that she didn''t die in the hands of Mu Shi. "


    "What I care about most is the safety of Zhiqian. Lin Zao has gone crazy. I''m afraid that if Mu Shi releases her this time, she will do something bad to Zhiqian in order to revenge us. I''m not afraid of what she does to me, but I''m afraid of the utmost humility... "


    "Xia Xia, I will not give anyone any chance to hurt you and Zhiqian. Last time, Lin Zao borrowed the power of Mu Shi, so her conspiracy was successful. Now, without the help of Mu Shi, her career has failed and her marriage with Qing Yin has come to an end. In the future, her life will only be more difficult and miserable. If she wants her life, she will never move those vicious thoughts again. " Xu Changyang went down the cold road.


    "... maybe it''s just that I''m worrying about nothing! Just as you said, Lin can''t afford to harm others any more Xia Yunshu smiles bitterly.


    In fact.


    Xia Yunshu understood what Xu Changyang said.


    But since Lin Zao has been able to mingle with the four families for so many years, he is able to do it with ease.


    This time, she can escape from the fierce means of Mu Shi. Her wrists and city hall, thinking carefully, make her heart cold.


    But, they can''t be compared with Mu Shi, Mu Shi is lawless, but they can''t be compared with Mu Shi, they can''t be compared with Mu Shi, they can''t be compared with Mu Shi?


    Therefore, Lin Zao did not escape, but also escaped. There was no other way except to see the moves.


    Even if there are good people who are afraid of bad people, they will not live, will they?!


    Life still has to go on! What they can do is to protect themselves, protect the people around them, and not give opportunities to those who are harmful to others!


    Think like this.


    Xia Yunshu''s taut heart relaxed, lying on Xu Changyang''s chest, closed his eyes, and soon fell asleep.


    Xu Changyang looked down at Xia Yunshu''s sleeping face. The coldness in his eyes grew stronger and stronger!


    Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu grew up in different environments, so some ideas in their minds can be said to be very different.


    For example, we should treat such "dangerous elements" as graupel.


    Xia Yunshu wants to improve himself, make himself stronger, always alert, don''t give Lin Zao the chance to harm her and the people she cares about.


    But what Xu Changyang wants is how to "eradicate" the graupel in the fastest time and completely eliminate the possibility of danger.


    In order to achieve the goal, he does not mind taking some "extraordinary measures" when necessary!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Xu Changyang ate breakfast and went out. Xia Yunshu only thought he was going to the law firm, and didn''t ask much.


    After Xu Changyang goes out, Xia Yunshu pushes the baby carriage and Chang man to Qian to play in the garden.


    During this period, Chang man looked at her several times, but didn''t say what he wanted to say.


    Xia Yunshu noticed, but she did not say.


    Because she could guess what Chang man wanted to say to her.


    Xia Zhen Hou is suspected of cancer and is hospitalized. Chang man thinks that at this time, no matter what kind of grudge she had with Xia Zhen Hou''s father and daughter in the past, she should let go first, right?


    It''s just that she''s cold-blooded or ruthless.


    She just wants to stay away from xiazhenhou!


    What''s more, she didn''t believe that Xia Zhen hou would get cancer!


    It''s just a trick he played! He is willing to act, but she is not willing to be that fool.


    ¡­¡­


    In a hotel in Tongshi, a woman in grey T-shirt and jeans was sitting by the bed of the hotel room trembling. Her red eyes were staring at the man standing not far in front of her, who was as elegant as a noble childe. She said in a dumb voice, "what? Do you know I''ve been let go and can''t wait to kill me? "


    Xu Changyang''s eyes were dim, and he stared at Lin Zao, who was not as particular as before. His voice was cold. "Kill you, I''m afraid your blood will dirty my hands!"


    As soon as Xu Changyang said this, Lin Zao''s thick black circles under his eyes seemed to follow her face white, shivering, biting his back alveolar and staring at Xu Changyang, "then what are you doing? Do you want to see me laugh? "


    A joke? Does she deserve it?!


    Xu Changyang Yin measurement bared teeth, slowly said, "no, I''m here to send you to a good place!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£

 Chapter 659

    What Xia Yunshu didn''t expect is that she didn''t go to the hospital to "visit" Xia zhenhou as Xia zhenhou and Yu Suhua wanted.


    Xia zhenhou and Yu Suhua came to the door with Xia Yang in the afternoon.


    Why take Xia Yang?


    Well, of course, I came to settle accounts with her!


    "Xia Yunshu, have a look, have a good look!"


    Yu Suhua excitedly grabs Xia Yang''s hands and goes to Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu coldly looked, "if it wasn''t for you shouting outside, I wouldn''t be bothered to let you in! If you have something to say, don''t play riddles with me. "


    "Play silly! Xia Yunshu, you are acting silly¡° Yu Suhua almost jumped up and slapped Xia Yunshu in the face. His mood was quite out of control. "Xia Yunshu, you are really vicious! Xia Yang''s two little fingers told you to be broken. Do you think you can pass such a vicious thing by pretending to be stupid? "


    Severed fingers?


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Then he looked at Xia Yang''s little finger carefully, and his eyes flashed lightly. "Yu Suhua, are you old and dazzled? Xia Yang''s fingers are on his hands. If you want to slander me, can you find a decent reason? "


    "That''s because the treatment is timely! If it''s later, his fingers will really be useless! " Yu Suhua yells!


    Xia Yunshu can actually see that the knot mark on Xia Yang''s little finger is probably what''s going on. She also has some numbers in her heart.


    Xia Yunshu gently pursed her lips, and there was no emotional change on her face. She raised her eyes and stared at Xia Yang.


    When Xia Yang''s eyes touched Xia Yunshu''s eyes, he flashed away, his lips were a little pale, and even he could see the faint trembling.


    Xia Yunshu squinted and turned to Yu Suhua''s angry face, with a flat tone. "You should be glad that he almost lost his fingers, not other things."


    "Xia Yunshu!"


    Yu Suhua raised her hand abruptly and was about to wave it to Xia Yunshu''s face.


    "Madame Xia!"


    Chang man was surprised and quickly stopped. He glared at Yu Suhua angrily. "Madam Xia, I think you are the elder of Yunshu. For Yunshu''s sake, I only invite you in today. But if you continue to be so rude, I''ll have to ask you out! "


    After all, Yu Suhua''s hand was declining, but his face was still angry. He looked at Chang man with a sneer. "Mrs. Xu, it''s not your son who suffered from finger amputation, so of course you can understate it! I just spread out my words and said


    Chang manling looked at Yu Suhua and snorted, "Lady Xia, if you have something to say, just say it!"


    Yu Suhua inhaled and looked at Xia Yunshu sitting calmly on the sofa with hatred. He bit his teeth and said, "before, I just thought Xia Yang was making trouble outside and had his fingers cut off cruelly. But I don''t know until today that it''s not Xia Yang who makes trouble outside, but Xia Yunshu who retaliates and breaks his finger


    "I know you hate me and your father, because you always think that we killed your mother, and that we made Wang Pei sick, and finally died because of untimely treatment. I don''t say anything about it, but what does this have to do with Xia Yang? You have to hate me, you have to revenge me! "


    "What a great mother


    Xia Yunshu swept past Xia zhenhou, who was standing on one side with an ugly face, and returned to Yu Suhua''s face, "but when you question others, can you make the facts clear first? Who is the first to retaliate against? "


    When Xia Yang was shocked, his face turned white.


    Facing Xia Yunshu for the first time, there was no arrogance.


    Xia Yunshu saw that he hummed coldly in his heart and looked at Yu Suhua without temperature. "Yu Suhua, I don''t mind your accusation and resentment at all, because I don''t care about you at all! If you don''t show up in front of me today, I won''t bother to look at you all my life! "


    "But then again, even though I don''t care about you, it doesn''t mean I can tolerate you talking in front of me. Don''t you want a showdown? OK, I''ll share it with you


    Xia Yunshu''s pretty face was covered with cold, and her apricot eyes were staring at Xia Yang, who was shaking slightly. "Don''t say that he just broke two little fingers, even if his two hands were all broken, I only have one word to say, retribution!"


    Xia Yang doesn''t dare to see Xia Yunshu at all. After all, he didn''t want to suffer the pain and fear of being amputated again.


    "Xia Yunshu, Xia Yang is your brother. Do you have any blood relationship?" Xia zhenhou finally got angry and pointed at Xia Yunshu with a black face and roared.


    Yu Suhua tries his best to restrain the impulse to fight Xia Yunshu, which makes the brains come out.


    This shows that Yu Suhua really loves her children!


    She repressed her breath and looked at the sitting Xu Huanen and Chang man, "boss Xu, madam Xu, do you hear me? For a woman like this, who has lost the concept of family affection and is so callous and indifferent, are you sure you want her to continue to be your daughter-in-law? You are not afraid. In the future... "


    "Who do we want to be our daughter-in-law? What do you have to do with Mrs. Xia? What qualifications do you have here to "instruct" us on what kind of daughter-in-law we should look for? "


    Chang man''s face is also slightly red, staring at Yu Suhua coldly.


    Yu Suhua stopped and immediately laughed sarcastically, "it''s really good. Xia Yunshu, I underestimated you before. I didn''t expect that you are so good at confusing people? It''s a pity that your mother is dead. If she is still alive, she will clap for you! "


    "Yu Suhua, I have said many times, don''t mention my mother in front of me, you don''t deserve it!" Xia Yunshu gently gritted his teeth and looked at Yu Suhua''s two pupils with some forbearance.


    If yu Suhua knew what to do, he might as well shut up.


    But when she heard Xia Yunshu say this, she was more energetic. She laughed sarcastically and hummed, "why can''t I mention it in front of you? I don''t deserve it? Oh. Xia Yunshu, if your mother hears me mention her underground, she should feel honored! "


    "Oh, I haven''t told you that your mother gave him back to her in order to ask me to leave town. She said that you couldn''t do without my father''s love and knelt down to me! At that moment, I was really soft, so I said, "if your mother kowtows me a hundred times, I''ll give her back the zhenhou."


    "Ha... I''ve never seen such a stupid woman. She believed what I said. She actually knelt down for me until 100. I remember that when she kowtowed her head, her head was broken..."


    In this process, Xia Yunshu didn''t interrupt Yu Suhua. Her face is white, her eyes are red to the extreme, and her slender neck has blue tendons.


    She stared at Yu Suhua. The more she said, the more proud she was. The more she said, the more excited she was. Her voice was so dumb that she said, "is that how you tortured her to death, little by little?"


    Xu Huanen and Chang man look at Xia Yunshu anxiously and want to let people throw Yu Suhua out!


    Xia zhenhou is full of anger and resentment. When he hears Yu Suhua''s words and sees Xia Yunshu''s hands pinching his thighs, he is immediately covered by a fierce fear.


    Xia zhenhou gasps and stares at Xia Yunshu.


    "It''s not so much that I tormented her as that she was stupid enough to send me torment!"


    At the moment, Yu Suhua looks at Xia Yunshu''s face and feels very happy. I think it''s giving vent to Xia Yang!


    I don''t know that Yu Suhua''s words have compensated her son and her wealth for the rest of her life!


    Xia Yun slowly lowered his eyes, with cold tears falling from the corners of his eyes.


    As if she didn''t care, she raised her hand to erase it.


    The next second, Xia Yunshu stood up from the sofa, suddenly raised his arm and fanned Yu Suhua''s face.


    This is a slap.


    Xia Yunshu tried his best!


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    Yu Suhua planted himself on Xia Yang''s side, but he didn''t move for a long time.


    Xia Yunshu''s action seems to be expected, but unexpected.


    Xu Huanen and Chang man open their eyes slightly, quietly looking at Xia Yunshu''s pale and cold face.


    Xia Zhen waiting for pestle in place, as if Xia Yunshu that slap also fell on his face at the same time, hot.


    Xia Yang holds Yu Suhua and stares at Xia Yunshu in horror. His lips murmur, "you, what are you doing?"


    Xia Yunshu''s palm trembled slightly. After all, the slap was really hard.


    Then, Xia Yunshu sneers coldly, which makes Xia Yang feel like a devil.


    "What am I doing, don''t you see? Shall I show you another demonstration? " Xia Yunshu said.


    Xia Yang is completely shocked by Xia Yunshu, but he also knows how to guard his mother.


    Xia Yunshu took a long breath and looked at Xia zhenhou slowly. "I heard that you are in hospital with cancer. What about? Is it confirmed? Is it cancer? If not, it''s really disappointing! "


    Xia zhenhou, "..."


    Xia Yunshu sneered, and his eyes fell on Xia Yang''s face, like a knife. "So, you didn''t tell them that it was because you had beaten me, that you were punished?"


    what?!


    The summer town waits for the shock to be stunned, extremely quick look to the summer Yang, "you look for a person to start to cloud Shu?"


    Xia Yang trembles and lowers his head, which is tantamount to acquiescence.


    See this, summer town wait for a breath good hang not come up, the more fat body quiver back two steps.


    Xia Yunshu looks at Xia zhenhou coldly, then stares at Xia Yang and says, "I was broken and hospitalized by the person you found. I almost lay on the bed for more than three months. Do you think it''s innocent to break your two fingers? I don''t think so at all! I didn''t ask you for an explanation, but you came to me for an explanation? Do you want face? "


    Xia Yang''s teeth trembled and he couldn''t lift his head.


    A vicious look came at her.


    Xia Yunshu''s face was cold. He lowered his eyes and fixed his gaze on it. He finally regained his mind. Lying in Xia Yang''s arms, Yu Suhua''s face, which obviously swelled with five finger prints, said, "Why are you staring at me like this? Want to peel my skin and pull my tendons? "


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    Yu Suhua''s mood completely collapses. She struggles to get up from Xia Yang''s arms, reaches for Xia Yunshu and wants to pinch her neck.


    Xia Yunshu stood calmly and did not dodge.


    Just when Yu Suhua''s hand was about to touch Xia Yunshu, one arm was strongly clasped, and then she fell into a broad chest.


    Familiar breath into the nose, let xiayunshu feel safe and warm..

 Chapter 660

    "Ah... Let me go. What are you doing? What are you stopping me for? I''m going to tear this little bitch! She dares to beat me, she beats me, ah... "


    "Yu Suhua, I think you are crazy about gain and loss!" Xia zhenhou grabbed Yu Suhua''s hand and threw it to one side.


    Dong.


    Yu Suhua threw himself on the carpet in a mess. Her eyes were red and she gasped. He yelled, "did you make a mistake, Xia zhenhou? She hit me first..."


    "That''s because you should fight!"


    Xia zhenhou quickly looked at it and suddenly appeared. Xu Changyang, who was holding Xia Yunshu, pointed to Yu Suhua and scolded, "do you still have the look of an elder? You, you are just like a crazy woman, disgraceful


    "You''re crazy..."


    "Enough!"


    Chang man couldn''t listen any more. He suddenly stood up from the sofa and pointed to the door. He said angrily, "we Xu family can''t tolerate your recklessness. Please leave me at once! Otherwise, I''ll let the bodyguards "invite" you out! "


    Xia Yang quickly picked up Yu Suhua, who was lying on the ground. His whole body was as tight as a stone. He looked at Xu Changyang in fear and wanted to walk towards the door.


    "I''m not going! You Xu family can''t bully people like this! Xia Yunshu, if she hit me, she must apologize to me and compensate me for my medical expenses and mental loss, or I will call the police... "


    "Mom, stop it." Xia Yang looks at Yu Suhua tremblingly.


    Yu Suhua was stunned. He swept away Xia Yang and took two steps forward. He resolutely stared at Chang man and Xu Huanen, "you Xu family have power and power, so you can ignore my threat. But I tell you, there is no barefoot, afraid you wear shoes! The dog jumped over the wall when he was in a hurry


    "If you don''t let Xia Yunshu do it, I will publicize all over the world that your Xu family not only knows the law, violates the law, abuses lynching, breaks my son''s finger, but also insults and beats me, refuses to apologize and refuses to pay compensation! When I see it, it''s your Xu family, or me! "


    Chang man laughed angrily, squinting at Yu Suhua, "then you go to publicize it, I''ll wait!"


    "If you don''t leave, I''ll call the police!" Xu Huanen''s voice was light, but he was not angry.


    From the bottom of my heart, the panic and anxiety spread all over Xia zhenhou.


    Hearing Xu Huanen''s words, Xia zhenhou raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He didn''t dare to stay. He came forward and dragged Yu Suhua''s arm to the door.


    "Let go of me, Xiazhen is waiting for you to let me go! It''s because you''re afraid of this and that, and you give in again and again, that Xia Yunshu doesn''t pay attention to you and bullies our family wantonly... "


    "Yu Suhua, do you want to kill our family?" Xia Zhen Hou grits his teeth and stares at Yu Suhua with scarlet eyes.


    Yu Suhua was frightened, holding a breath, staring at Xia zhenhou.


    Xia zhenhou even has the heart to kill Yu Suhua at this time!


    He shouldn''t have listened to her and appeared here!


    What he is most afraid of now is the anger and revenge from the Xu family after their disturbance!


    Maybe it was Xia zhenhou who was shocked, and maybe it was Yu Suhua who suddenly woke up.


    Yu Suhua didn''t yell at the top of her voice any more, and let Xia zhenhou hold her and walk towards the door.


    It''s just that Xia Zhen and Hou have just come to the door.


    Xia Yunshu cold to the bone of the voice from behind, "Dad."


    Xu Huanen subconsciously looks at Xia Yunshu.


    But I see Xia Yunshu''s sight fixed on Xia zhenhou.


    Xu Huanen''s eyes narrowed and he looked at Xia zhenhou.


    Xia Zhen waited for his feet to stop. He shouldn''t have thought that Xia Yunshu''s "Dad" was calling him, but somehow, he felt that she was calling him.


    Xia zhenhou doesn''t know that Xia Yunshu hasn''t called him "Dad" for many years.


    So when Xia Yunshu''s voice came into his ears, Xia zhenhou felt that his soul was inspired.


    Xia zhenhou and Yu Suhua look at Xia Yunshu in astonishment.


    Xia Yunshu withdraws slightly from Xu Changyang''s arms, and her apricot eyes stare at Xia zhenhou, "do you know that?"


    "..." Xia Zhen Hou looked at her puzzled, "what''s the matter?"


    "When I was in Yushi University, Yu Suhua had my card stolen and spread rumors that my private life was not clean. Do you know that?" Xia Yunshu looks at Xia zhenhou in an instant.


    Xia Yunshu''s voice has just dropped.


    The faces of Yu Suhua and Xia zhenhou changed at the same time.


    Xia Yunshu frowned, throat inexplicably came sharp pain, the position of the heart also seems to be holding a hammer, spare no effort to hammer a blow.


    Xia Yun opened his mouth and the light in his eyes disappeared.


    There is no need to confirm. Everything is clear.


    Xia zhenhou knows all that Yu Suhua has done.


    Maybe, maybe he acquiesced!


    Xia Yunshu did not say a word, turned and walked toward the second floor.


    Xu Changyang looks at Xia Yunshu''s straight back and looks at her stepping steadily towards the second floor. Her heart hurts!


    Chang man''s eyes were wet, and he hated to stare at Yu Suhua, who was waiting for Xia Zhen


    Xia zhenhou trembles, turns around and leaves in a hurry with Yu Suhua and Xia Yang.


    Chang man helped his forehead, and his tears couldn''t stop falling. He pressed his lower lip tightly and didn''t let himself cry.


    Yunshu, it''s so bitter!


    Xu Huanen also felt great pity for Xia Yunshu. He looked at Xu Changyang and sighed, "Yunshu seems to be hard hearted, but she is really soft hearted. Changyang, now is the time when Yunshu needs you most. Go up and accompany her. "


    Xu Changyang nodded and strode toward the second floor.


    Xu Huanen watched Xu Changyang go up to the second floor. Fang held Chang man in his arms and said in low judo, "we will be more kind to Yun Shu in the future. Xia zhenhou doesn''t love her. We Xu family do."


    "I''m now a mother and a grandmother, and I want to give them all the best, so I really can''t understand how a father like Xia zhenhou can be in the world! You know what? I just wanted to slap him! It''s not something Chang man choked.


    Xu Huanen patted Chang man on the back and pulled his lips. "I knew you had that idea. You don''t have to do it yourself. I''ll fan it for you!"


    Chang man was in a daze and immediately burst into laughter.


    ¡­¡­


    The baby room on the second floor.


    When Xu Changyang came to the room, Xia Yunshu sat on the chair beside the baby bed, looking at Zhiqian who was sleeping sweetly.


    Just from the appearance, her mood is very calm, not affected by Xia Zhen Hou.


    Xu Changyang light cover eyes, walked to Xia Yunshu behind, holding her thin shoulder, line of sight is also in to Qian powder Dudu small face, voice line Qingrou, "Xia Xia, give me another daughter."


    Xia Yunshu''s dense eyelashes hang quietly, without speaking.


    "A daughter like you." Xu Changyang does not mind slowly said, "we love her, love her, grow up with her, do not let her have the slightest regret."


    Xia Yunshu pursed a little trembling at the corner of his mouth.


    "She will never doubt that her parents love her. She just needs to be responsible for growing up carefree, and we''ll take care of the rest. "


    Xia Xia, I want to have a daughter. Give our daughter the love and care that you lacked in those years.


    Try to smooth and release your regretful and sad memory in the process of our daughter''s growth. Make your memory warm and beautiful.


    Maybe his voice is too soft, too magnetic.


    Xia Yunshu can''t help but see the beautiful picture of him holding his daughter and her holding Zhiqian.


    The feeling blocked in my heart seems to disappear a little bit.


    Xu Changyang leaned over and hugged Xia Yunshu''s delicate body from the back ring. His thin lips were close to her white ears and he said low, "we still have something to do in the future. We need to feel many happy moments. Therefore, we should learn to abandon those people and things that make us unhappy and depressed. Life is short, waste is shameful


    Life is short, waste is shameful


    Xia Yunshu picked his eyes and looked at Xu Changyang slowly. There was a trace of tiredness in his voice. "Did I just drink Mr. Xu''s chicken soup?"


    Seeing that Xia Yunshu opened his mouth, Xu Changyang loosened the string in his heart. He picked up Xia Yunshu and sat down on his chair, letting her sit on his leg. He raised her chin with two fingers, raised her eyebrows and said, "what''s the taste of chicken soup?"


    Xia Yunshu looked at him, "I just didn''t taste it. I''ll try it again."


    With that, Xia Yunshu hugs Xu Changyang''s neck and prints his thin lips on his soft lips.


    Xu Changyang''s eyes tightened, but in addition to the strength of holding her waist, she was still barely able to endure.


    Xia Yunshu, as she said, really tasted it.


    Rising from his abdomen, Xu Changyang stares at Xia Yunshu''s eyes, which are more dark and deep.


    For a long time, Xia Yunshu gasped and retreated from his lips. He raised his misty eyes and looked at him. His voice was soft and hoarse. "It''s my favorite taste."


    Such a bright tease, Xu Changyang can not stand the "transformation" count him fierce!


    As soon as Xu Changyang''s throat slides, he holds Xia Yunshu''s half face in his big palm, and his eyes are fixed on her bright red lips, which are about to be covered.


    "Let''s go back to our room!" Xia Yunshu said.


    After a meal, Xu Changyang looked at Xia Yunshu with great humility. Then he picked up Xia Yunshu and rushed to the master.


    Downstairs.


    Chang man and Xu Huanen are sitting on the sofa, hearing the sound of fast footsteps coming from the second floor. They are both stunned. Qi Qi looks up the stairs.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Xu Huanen and Chang man saw the "fragile" trembling of the door of the master bedroom.


    Xu Huanen and Chang man, you look at me, I look at you.


    Then he became an old man and wife for most of his life, and he made a big red face.


    I feel deeply.


    When Xiao Qian grows up, he will move back with him!


    I don''t need to see the picture that is not suitable for children.


    ¡­¡­


    No matter how big the news is, there will always be a moment of peace.


    All over, Xia Yunshu is like a dough wrapped in his arms by Xu Changyang''s long hands and feet, her face sticking to his hot chest is deformed.


    Although this kind of posture is a little uncomfortable, Xia Yunshu didn''t say anything. He wrapped his two thin arms around his waist and said passionately, "Uncle Xu, no matter what I''ve experienced in the past, now because of you and Xiao Qian, I really, really feel very happy!"


    Xu Changyang''s eyes didn''t open, but he bowed his head to kiss Xia Yunshu''s hair..

 Chapter 661

    After that, they hugged each other and lay quietly for a while.


    Xia Yunshu rubbed the tip of his nose against Xu Changyang''s chest, closed his eyes and said, "Uncle Xu, do you have time tomorrow?"


    "Why?" Xu Changyang raised his hand, holding Xia Yunshu''s head from behind, and said lazily.


    "I want to... Take you and Zhiqian to see my mother and me." Xia Yunshu said in a low voice.


    Xu Changyang opened his eyelids and gazed at Xia Yunshu from top to bottom, half ring, "good."


    "Well."


    "Xia Xia."


    "Well?"


    "After tomorrow, you don''t have to worry about the graupel."


    Xia Yunshu pursed her lips, and her eyes glided left and right under her eyelids. For a while, she pulled her lips slightly, "EH."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu took Zhiqian to the cemetery.


    In front of the tombstone of Zhao Tingshan and Wang Pei, Xia Yunshu kowtows solemnly three times.


    Xu Changyang holds the little guy who is wriggling in his arms. He purses his thin lips and looks at Xia Yunshu with his eyes.


    He did not forget that five years ago, on the day of Wang Pei''s burial, Xia Yunshu held Wang Pei in his arms and cried bitterly.


    After five years, looking back again, it still made his heart ache.


    Xia Yunshu kowtowed to Xu Changyang, got up and looked at him.


    Xu Changyang understood and went to Xia Yunshu''s side.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes are ruddy. He smiles at him and faces Zhao Tingshan''s tombstone. "Mom, I haven''t introduced the person I love to you seriously, so I brought him and our children to you today."


    Xia Yunshu gently took Xu Changyang''s arm and continued, "his name is Xu Changyang. He''s a lawyer. He''s very powerful. From now on, I don''t have to be afraid of being bullied and isolated, because he will protect me and stay with me all the time. "


    Xu Changyang deeply coagulates Xia Yunshu, his heart is trembling and distressed.


    "And the little one." Xia Yunshu took out his hand and held Zhiqian''s fleshy hand, which came to her at the right time. He said with a tearful smile, "it''s Xu Zhiqian. We all hope that he will grow up to be a modest gentleman like his father."


    Xu Changyang eyebrow heartbeat, about in front of Xia Yunshu, has no way to cheekily pretend that he is a "gentleman"!


    "By the way, don''t get me wrong with grandma. I didn''t give him a baby without fame. We''re married. We''re husband and wife. "


    Xia Yunshu''s mouth trembled slightly. He looked at Wang Pei and Zhao Tingshan, and said hoarsely.


    "Mom, milk, there''s one more thing I want to tell you." Xia Yunshu inhaled sour nose, wry smile, "this time, I with Xia zhenhou, with Xia family, is really cut off the relationship, from my heart."


    "Ah ah..."


    When Zhiqian sees that Xia Yunshu grabs his hand and ignores him, he protests discontentedly in Xu Changyang''s arms. Xiaopang leans toward Xia Yunshu and wants Xia Yunshu to hold him.


    Zhiqian so, let originally some low and sad Xia Yunshu suddenly did not have that kind of feeling, stretched out his hand to rub his nose, reluctantly stretched out his hand to hold Zhiqian over, in his soft face on a few kisses, "little guy, you are really my nemesis. Even mom won''t talk to grandma for a while. "


    Zhiqian was lying on Xia Yunshu''s chest, his small face was close to her chest, and his two bright eyes were staring at her innocently. His heart was as soft as cotton, and he could not help kissing him on his temple and forehead.


    Xu Changyang looks at Xia Yunshu and Zhiqian, thin lips can''t help but fade out a wisp of thin smile.


    For a moment, Xu Changyang takes back his eyes and looks at the tombstones of Zhao Tingshan and Wang Pei.


    After that, Xu Changyang walked to Wang Pei''s tombstone and worshiped him like Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu see, the line of sight slightly coagulates, the corner of the eye just scattered ruddy again dizzy dye and up.


    After three repetitions, Xu Changyang straightened his back, looked at the tombstone with clear eyes, and said, "your kindness of raising and accompanying Xia Xia for more than ten years is in Changyang''s mind. Chang Yang has nothing to repay, so he has to do his best to love and protect Xia Xia, so that she won''t be hurt at all! "


    Xia Yunshu''s nose was very astringent and his tears rolled down.


    Because she held Zhiqian in her hand, she couldn''t wipe her tears. She could only let it fall.


    Xu Changyang gets up, looks at Xia Yunshu deeply, turns back, walks to Zhao Tingshan''s tombstone and worships.


    Xia Yunshu clenched his lips, and Xu Changyang''s vision was blurred.


    Only his clear and firm voice came into her ears.


    "Mom, there is only one mission for Changyang for the rest of his life, that is to make Xia Xia happy! So, you and grandma, don''t worry about giving Xia Xia to Changyang! "


    Xu Changyang said, slowly up, turned to see Xia Yunshu, has been crying into tears.


    More than he cried when he proposed to her!


    Xu Changyang''s eyes ran over pity, holding Zhiqian in one hand and Xia Yunshu in the other.


    Xia Yunshu immediately hugged her waist, face against his steady beating heart position, and began to cry.


    Xu Changyang''s eyes are also slightly red, gently touching Xia Yunshu''s trembling back, "Xia Xia, do you believe me?"


    Xia Yunshu nodded desperately, but cried louder.


    The whole graveyard resounded with her cry. To tell you the truth, it was a bit funny and frightening!


    Zhiqian''s small face was stunned. He pointed to Xia Yunshu with a small hand that he didn''t know whether it was unconscious or how.


    Xu Changyang kisses his son''s little face to appease him.


    With even if concentrate on coax daughter-in-law to go.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yunshu cried for about an hour. At first, he was full of forbearance and all kinds of hardships behind his strength. Finally, he found a vent. Later, it seemed that the switch failed and he couldn''t stop.


    When Xia Yunshu finally stopped, his eyes had swollen into blisters, and his whole face had swollen at least two times.


    Zhiqian started to cry with Xia Yunshu, but later he was tired. The little guy didn''t cry, so he leaned against Xu Changyang''s arms, pursed his pink mouth and watched Xia Yunshu cry silently.


    Xu Changyang has the most perseverance. He began to coax Xia Yunshu when he cried. Coax is still going on.


    "Well, if you want to cry again, I will cry with you. What''s the swelling in your eyes? "


    Xu Changyang said while holding Xia Yunshu''s head, pecking at her eyes and nose, warm voice can not hear a trace of impatience.


    Xia Yunshu choked and looked at Xu Changyang pitifully with red and swollen eyes, "mine, are my eyes very swollen? Is it ugly? "


    "Our family is beautiful all the time in summer." Xu Changyang said softly.


    When Xia Yunshu heard that he was going to cry again, he hugged Xu Changyang and said, "Uncle Xu, why are you so nice to me?"


    Xia Yunshu suddenly asked this, but he asked Xu Changyang.


    After two or three seconds, Xu Changyang silently rubbed the hair on Xia Yunshu''s head, low hum, "you are my wife, do I need a reason for you?"


    "Will you always be good to me?"


    "No


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Oh, little fool ~"


    "I''m going to cry again."


    "Well, I''m afraid of you. I will be good to you all my life, only to you. "


    Xu Changyang, with a quiet smile, naturally embraces Xia Yunshu and walks out of the cemetery.


    Xia Yunshu looks back at Zhao Tingshan and Wang Pei. She seems to see Zhao Tingshan smiling at her.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes are slightly wet, the corners of his mouth are raised high, and his eyes are drawn back.


    "Uncle Xu."


    "Well?"


    "I suddenly think your proposal yesterday is good."


    "What proposal?"


    "Another daughter."


    "... do you think it''s appropriate to mention this in such a place?"


    "Why not?"


    "If you pick it up in the master bedroom, bathroom, balcony and other places, I think I''ll be more happy."


    "What''s the difference?"


    "In those places, I can start our plan to have a daughter right away."


    "..." sure enough, it''s only three seconds!


    Walking out of the cemetery and sitting in the car, Xia Yunshu looks at Xu Changyang and has a very clear voice in his heart.


    Xia Yunshu, from now on, you can really stop pretending to be strong.


    When you want to cry, you cry. When you are afraid, you rush into his arms to hug him. When you are sad, you say it to him quietly.


    Xia Yunshu, be lucky, because in the future, you will be very happy, very happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Less than a week after Xia zhenhou and Yu Suhua arrived at Xu''s home, Xia Yunshu saw the news that Pengcheng company had been badly hit on the news.


    Although it was a heavy blow, it was not to the point of immediate bankruptcy.


    According to the analysis of senior economic analysts, Pengcheng company has been hit hard because it was targeted and deliberately targeted at Pengcheng company.


    In addition, he also analyzed that he said that the person who cracked down on Pengcheng clearly had the ability to make Pengcheng disappear at one stroke, but he did not do so. He guessed that this person should want to deliberately hang the boss of Pengcheng in one breath, let him slowly endure the torture of the company being dragged down day by day, until the destruction!


    After Xia Yunshu finished reading it, he opened Nie Xiangsi''s wechat dialog box, and his fingers danced on the keyboard, "have you seen the news about Pengcheng company?"


    Nie Xiangsi: "see. Why don''t you have the heart? "


    Xia Yunshu: "are you kidding. They have nothing to do with me. I''ll take care of that! "


    Nie Xiangsi: "don''t you care


    Xia Yunshu: "I want to know who is targeting Pengcheng."


    Nie Xiangsi: "what are you pretending to be? What you can think of with your toes


    Xia Yunshu: "I didn''t pretend, I really don''t know."


    Nie Xiangsi: "of course it''s Uncle Xu. Who else can there be?"


    Xia Yunshu: "it''s my husband."


    About a minute later.


    Nie Xiangsi angrily replied to a wechat: "Xia Yunshu, I dare you to show me your love around the corner! Break up with each other for one day! I''ll take it back. I don''t think I saw it back! "


    Xia Yunshu stares at the screen music.


    A few minutes later, Xia Yunshu apricot eyes turned around, closed the computer, left the room, went straight to the study.


    Xia Yunshu grope to the study, Xu Changyang is standing in front of the windowsill to make a phone call.


    Xia Yunshu carefully closed the door of his study, walked lightly behind Xu Changyang, blushed, and slowly reached out to hold his strong waist from behind.


    The next second, his hands, folded in his abdomen, were covered with a warm big palm.


    Xia Yunshu pursed his lips, and then slowly from behind to his body, face against his chest.


    Xu Changyang held his breath and stroked her head.


    Xia Yunshu''s whole body is in his arms, delicate and soft.


    Xu Changyang lowers his head and kisses the top of her hair. He has no intention to talk. After a few words, he ends the call, tucks his mobile phone into his trouser pocket, holds her under the armpit with both hands, and lifts her up.


    Xia Yunshu wrapped his legs around his waist, his hands also moved to his neck, apricot eyes with a Wang Chunshui shy staring at him, "Uncle Xu, I want a daughter."


    Xu Changyang breathed suddenly, and without saying a word, he pushed people to the windowsill and suddenly sealed her lips. His hoarse voice was full of spoiling and connivance, "OK, here you are, whatever you want...".

 Chapter 662

    Time flies. Half a year has passed and the new year is approaching.


    Last year, because of many unexpected things, the Xu family was not in the mood for a year. So Xia Yunshu became a member of the Xu family, and his first new year didn''t come.


    Therefore, the Xu family decided that this year would be Xia Yunshu''s first year with them, and that they must live happily and noisily.


    So half a month before the new year, Chang man began to prepare.


    Xia Yunshu is willing to help, but Chang man is always afraid that she will take care of him. He is tired and refuses to let her interfere.


    In fact, Xia Yunshu didn''t pay much attention to take care of Zhiqian. During the day, Xu Huanen, Chang man and He Yi took care of him. At night, Chang man coaxed Zhiqian to sleep before returning to his room.


    When Zhiqian wants to drink milk in the evening, Xu Changyang has already developed a good skill of washing milk. Every time he doesn''t wait for her to get up, Xu Changyang takes her first step, quickly and skillfully washes the milk and hands it to Zhiqian.


    As for modesty, it''s especially easy to raise. It''s typical of "having enough milk".


    If we want to make a list of idle people at home now, she will definitely be the first!


    that day.


    While Zhiqian is asleep, Xia Yunshu sits cross legged on the windowsill to read the French books given to her by Nie Xiangsi, preparing for her comeback.


    Fu xuechan knocked on the door and came in.


    Xia Yunshu glanced at her and then stared at the book. "Miss Fu, if you don''t look for your idol today, how can you come to see me when you have time?"


    Fu xuechan''s hair grew a little longer and she wore a soft yellow sweater lined with a denim shirt and black leggings. Well, it''s always young and energetic. It makes people envious.


    "What''s the matter? The biggest dream of my life is to be a rich idle man Fu xuechan crowded to the windowsill and sat cross legged face to face with Xia Yunshu, holding her chin and aiming at the French book in Xia Yunshu''s hand.


    "I wish you a dream come true in advance." Xia Yunshu said.


    Fu xuechan''s mouth is shriveled.


    Fu xuechan to find Xia Yunshu is nothing, just want to find her nagging, pass the time.


    Xia Yunshu read for a while, did not hear Fu xuechan speak, then looked up at her, "by the way, how do you plan to spend the new year with aunt he?"


    "It''s the same as usual." Fu xuechan shrugged and had no special expectation for the new year.


    "Why don''t you stay with He Yi and spend the new year with us? We''ll be together and have fun." Xia Yunshu said while reading.


    "It''s not up to me. I have to ask my mother for advice." Fu xuechan said.


    "Well, I''ll talk to Aunt he later." Xia Yunshu said.


    Fu xuechan''s eyes turned slightly. Suddenly she was short and her face came to the place where Xia Yunshu took the book. Her eyes were wide open, staring at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu mouth twitch, rolled his eyes, "something to say, pretend what lovely."


    Fu xuechan Du mouth, "people have grown lovely, with dress?"


    "If you do that again, I''ll do it." Xia Yunshu said coldly.


    "You are so boring!" Fu xuechan murmured.


    Xia Yunshu looked at her and said nothing.


    Fu xuechan leans against the wall, purses her lips and stares at Xia Yunshu. Her eyes are filled with curiosity and entanglement.


    "Xuechan, I can say that if you suffocate, I''m not responsible." Xia Yunshu light hook lips, said.


    Fu xuechan black line.


    Xia Yunshu looked away from the book, looked up at Fu xuechan and said with a smile, "say, I really want to suffocate."


    Fu xuechan''s vision flashed, biting her teeth and hissing for two breath. She sat up straight and leaned slightly toward Xia Yunshu. Her eyes were locked tightly and her voice was lowered. She said slowly, "sister Yunshu, I''ve been holding something in my heart for a long time."


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Yunshu asked.


    "... that''s it. That''s it." Fu xuechan''s face wrinkled with tangle.


    Xia Yunshu laughingly looked at her, "what on earth?"


    "Forget it. I don''t think Mr. and Mrs. Xu have told you. I''d better hold it."


    Fu xuechan frowned and looked at Xia Yunshu carefully, muttering.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyelids jumped lightly, reached out and grabbed Fu xuechan''s arm, who was about to withdraw. "It aroused my curiosity, so I wanted to leave and sit down for me!"


    Fu xuechan "thrilled", timid looking at Xia Yunshu.


    "Well?" Xia Yunshu bares his teeth.


    Fu xuechan closed her eyes and sat down quietly looking at Xia Yunshu.


    "What did you say Xu Changyang and his mother didn''t tell me?" Xia Yunshu stares at Fu xuechan with sharp eyes.


    "... shouldn''t I come to you today?" Fu xuechan had an expression of regret.


    "No nonsense. Be lenient when you confess, and be strict when you resist. " Xia Yunshu snorted.


    Fu xuechan held Xia Yunshu''s hand, looked at her pitifully and said, "if I tell you, Mr. and Mrs. Xu will blame me."


    Xia Yunshu thought, "I won''t tell them that you told me. Don''t worry."


    "Sister Yunshu, don''t coax me. Only a few people know about it. Mr. Xu is so wise that it''s easy to think that it''s me! " Fu xuechan is weak.


    Xia Yunshu is completely aroused by Fu xuechan curiosity, see her grinding chirp, squint way, "do you say in the end? Don''t call me sister Yunshu if you don''t


    So cruel?!


    Fu xuechan stares at Xia Yunshu and sticks to it for less than two seconds.


    Fu xuechan said, stroked his heart, now speaking of that thing, still let her palpitation, cold back.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes are dry, and his heart aches.


    It turned out that he had lied to her when he said he would go to the United States on business!


    He didn''t go on a business trip at all, but was seriously injured


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Xia Yunshu comes out from the bath, and Xu Changyang sits by the bed, looking at Zhiqian in the little bed with all his eyes.


    Xia Yunshu slightly inhaled, walked over, went to bed from the other side, moved behind Xu Changyang, and put his hand around his neck.


    The soft fragrance of his nose and the softness of his back made Xu Changyang slightly raise his eyebrow, pick up Xia Yunshu''s hand and peck it on his lips.


    Another arm around the back, patted Xia Yunshu''s buttocks, soft voice said, "I''ll take a bath first."


    "Are you going to never tell me?" Xia Yunshu''s low voice blows into his ears. Xu Changyang''s eyes are light, and his head is about to look at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu put out his hand to stop him.


    Xu Changyang''s heart sank. He clasped Xia Yunshu''s wrist and directly pulled people from behind him into his arms.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes trembled slightly, and the whole person fell into his arms from the side. She looked up at the face that appeared in front of her eyes.


    Xu Changyang fixed Xia Yunshu''s chin with a tiger''s mouth, and her eyes were clear. "What''s that called?"


    Xia Yunshu pursed his lips tightly and looked at him with a bitter smile. "If you didn''t hide something from me, would you be the reaction now? Look at yourself, how nervous you are. "


    "I''m nervous about you." Xu Changyang lowers his head, kisses Xia Yunshu''s lips, stares at her eyes, hoarse way.


    Xia Yunshu lifted his breath, sat up on his leg, raised his hand to hook his neck, small nose leaning against his strong bridge of nose, apricot eyes waving slightly red, "how can you not tell me that you have been hurt so badly? Do you just want to see me feel guilty now? "


    When Xu Changyang was shocked, she looked at Xia Yunshu. There was softness, heartache, remorse and guilt in her eyes.


    The throat knot rolled up and down. Xu Changyang hugged Xia Yunshu and looked at her deeply. He said coldly, "who told you?"


    "What? Do you still have to find someone to settle the accounts? " Xia Yunshu stroked Xu Changyang''s face with one hand, and said in a low voice.


    "Well!" Xu Changyang looked at Xia Yunshu lovingly and said deeply.


    Xia Yunshu stares at him with endless heartache and remorse, "Uncle Xu, I''m sorry, I don''t know..."


    Xu Changyang congealed the tears accumulated in Xia Yunshu''s eyes and twisted his eyebrows, "what nonsense? I''m afraid you''re worried, so I didn''t tell you. "


    "I''m so stupid, I should have thought about it. In such a situation, you would never have had the heart to leave me and Zhiqian if you hadn''t had the trouble of your own


    Although it was more than half a year ago, and Xu Changyang is still in front of her, Xia Yunshu thinks that he was so seriously injured at that time. He had to bear her accusations and complaints, and insisted on calling and sending messages to her every day. She feels that she is not a human being, especially sorry for him, especially ashamed


    "Don''t cry in front of me."


    Seeing that Xia Yunshu''s tears were about to fall from the corner of his eyes, Xu Changyang pursed her lips and gently held her cheek in his hands. "Xia Xia, I''ve seen you cry in front of me too many times. You don''t know how much I hate myself. I always make you cry. So stop crying in front of me. "


    "Uncle Xu, I''m really sorry, really." Xia Yunshu looks at Xu Changyang apologetically and chokes.


    "Stupid talk."


    Xu Changyang kisses Xia Yunshu''s eyes and moistens her eyelashes one by one.


    Xia Yunshu light choked staring at Xu Changyang, "show me the location of your gunshot wound."


    Xu Changyang pursed his lips. "It seems that the person who told you said it very carefully!"


    "... I asked her to be more careful." Xia Yunshu whispered.


    Xu Changyang grabs Xia Yunshu tightly, "really want to see it?"


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes turned red again and said sadly, "Uncle Xu, am I not so good to you at ordinary times?"


    They sleep in the same bed every day, and she didn''t even find out that he was shot!


    If Xia Yunshu is not sure that she loves this man very much, she has to doubt that she doesn''t care about him at all.


    "Well." Xu Changyang smiles.


    The truth is.


    He accompanied Xia Yunshu to the cemetery half a year ago, and Xia Yunshu was very considerate and active to him.


    In the past, I wanted her to be coquettish in front of him, but I had to make her feel helpless.


    But after that, the frequency of Xia Yunshu''s coquetry made him have the feeling that "common people" jumped to "well-off".


    But, he still wants to know what kind of Xia Yunshu is who is better and more considerate to him.


    So Xu Changyang said against his will.


    Xia Yunshu a listen, in the heart more uncomfortable, more remorse.


    So he blinked, put his hand on Xu Changyang''s face, gave him a kiss on his thin lip, stared at him and swore, "Uncle Xu, from today on, I will treat you well and make up for you!"


    Xu Changyang looked at Xia Yunshu''s serious face. His clear eyes quickly passed a successful smile. He deliberately pondered for a few seconds, raised his eyebrows and slowly said, "I want to try it on the balcony tonight, OK?"


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes widened slightly and his face, neck and ears turned red.


    Xia Yunshu said nothing. Xu Changyang sighed, "you don''t want to..."


    "Yes."


    "..." Xu Changyang''s heart trembled. Without saying anything, he put Xia Yunshu on the bed and ran to the bathroom.


    Xia Yunshu sat on the bed, staring at the direction of the bathroom.


    Half ring, she slightly open lips, low Nan, "they are not off topic?"? Mingming is talking about his injury. How... "


    What~


    Xia Yunshu closed his eyes, grabbed one side of the pillow and put it on his leg, pressing his face into the pillow..

 Chapter 663

    Thirty years old.


    Chang man starts to prepare new year''s Eve dinner from two in the afternoon. Xia Yunshu, Gu Xiangwan and Fu xuechan know that they are sorry and want to go to the kitchen to help Chang man and He Yi... Although they are turned out.


    But the three men of the Xu family, no, they are now four men. They are all sitting in the sofa, watching the ball, reading the newspaper and playing with their mobile phones. They have no intention of helping at all.


    Xia Yunshu didn''t think that it was at this moment that he suddenly discovered that there might be some male chauvinism in the men of the Xu family.


    Because the three big men of the Xu family don''t go to the kitchen, and they are all the same as Xu Changyang... Well, Xu Changyang is better. It seems that Xu Changfeng and Xu Huanen can''t even get noodles.


    No, it''s nothing. The main reason is that the three of them seem to divide the kitchen area from their activity area automatically, and make it clear that the kitchen has nothing to do with them.


    Thinking, Xia Yunshu eyebrow pick, scheming, suddenly proposed, "anyway, we have nothing to do in the afternoon, let''s make dumplings together!"


    Hearing Xia Yunshu''s voice, Xu Huanen, Xu Changyang and Xu Changfeng all looked at Xia Yunshu. They just looked at Xia Yunshu, and then they sat down like an old man, what should they do.


    Xia Yunshu black line, no matter whether they answer or not, quickly put the dining table out, and Gu Xiangwan in changman''s many times of obstruction, make dumpling stuffing, and good flour on the table.


    "I don''t think they will be involved." Gu Xiangwan glanced at the living room and said.


    Fu xuechan skillfully picked up a rolling pin and made dumpling skin there. "Boss Xu, who are they cooking people? Sister Yunshu, I think it''s better to forget it. If you want to eat dumplings, let''s just make them. "


    "What''s the point of us doing that?" Xia Yunshu said and walked towards the living room.


    Gu Xiangwan and Fu xuechan silently look at Xia Yunshu. They don''t believe that Xia Yunshu can call them three old men.


    Xia Yunshu went to the living room and stood directly in front of Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang is looking at the ball, his vision is blocked, he slightly raised his eyes, looking at Xia Yunshu, "hmm¡°


    Xia Yunshu smiles at him and bends over to hold his arm. "Uncle Xu, how about making dumplings with us?"


    "I will not." Without hesitation, Xu pulled out his arm, got up and sat aside, cocked his legs and continued to watch TV.


    Xia Yunshu pursed his lips and resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes. He moved to him again and looked at him eagerly. "This is the first new year that we are going through. Do you have the heart to refuse me?"


    "Changyang, I think you can go. Yunshu is right. This is her first year with us, which is of great significance. It''s not too much for you to make dumplings with her. " Xu Huanen, wearing thin silver rimmed glasses and staring at the newspaper in his hand, said slowly.


    "Dad, not only Changyang wants to pack it with us, but you also want it." Xia Yunshu looks at Xu Huanen. His apricot eyes are clean and his way is clear.


    Xu huan''en drew from the corner of his mouth, then waved his hand and laughed. Anyway, he didn''t let go.


    Xia Yunshu squints to see Xu Changfeng. Xu Changfeng directly turned most of his body and turned his back to Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu is sweating.


    Don''t you just let them make dumplings together? as for?


    Can they eat dumplings?


    Xia Yunshu pursed her lips and looked at Xu Changyang who had moved away from her. He pursed, "Uncle Xu, today is new year''s Eve and the first year we spent together. Do you want me to leave this regret today?"


    Xu Changyang looked at Xia Yunshu and looked forward to staring at him. He could not help laughing and said, "if you promise to make dumplings with you, you will have no regrets?"


    "Yes, yes." Xia Yunshu said seriously, "my first wish this year is to make dumplings with my family."


    My family?


    Xu Changyang took a look at the obedience, at the same time glanced at Xia Yunshu''s Xu Huanen and Xu Changfeng, pick eyes, "really want us to make dumplings with you?"


    "Do you think I look fake?" Xia Yunshu was also an eye witness. Seeing that Xu Changyang''s attitude was obviously relaxed, he quickly reached for his hand and said softly.


    Xu Changyang curved his mouth slightly, swept over Xu Huanen and Xu Changfeng, and sighed, "it seems that I can''t escape."


    As soon as Xia Yunshu heard this, he knew that he had agreed. Apricot eyes couldn''t help but brighten. He expected to see Xu Huanen and Xu Changfeng, "Dad, brother, promise, promise, OK?"


    When Xu Huanen and Xu Changfeng look at each other, they both smile helplessly.


    Do they have any choice but to promise?!


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad, you just told me that you can''t make dumplings. You see how well you make dumplings. You are almost catching up with mom." Xia Yunshu sat on the chair and craned his neck to see Xu Huanen''s dumplings.


    Finally, in order to encourage Xu Huanen, she said so.


    Xu Changfeng and Xu Changyang are obedient. They go to see Xu Huanen and Chang man respectively. Then the two brothers give Xia Yunshu a "are you sure" look.


    Xia Yunshu smiles and looks at Xu Changfeng''s bag. He also says, "big brother, it''s a good bag."


    "What''s good? Where is good? The meat is bursting the dumpling skin! " Gu Xiangwan took the dumplings made by Xu Changfeng and showed no mercy.


    "Ha ha." Xu Huanen laughed and pointed to the dumpling he had just been praised by Xia Yunshu. "Changfeng, learn from you and Laozi."


    Xu Changfeng wronged to see Gu Xiangwan, "you dare say I pack worse than dad?"


    "What are you talking about? Do you know what your present attitude is called in your young words? Honey confidence Only when Xu Changfeng was envious and envious, Xu Huanen even shook his head slightly.


    Xu Changfeng was so dangerous that he didn''t take Chang man''s dumplings to his side and let him see what it means to make them ugly without comparison!


    Gu Xiang saw that Xu Changfeng was not happy, so he quickly put the dumpling skin in Xu Changfeng''s hand again, "husband, you make a bottle shape, it must be good."


    "Bottle shape?" Xu Changfeng looked at Gu Xiangwan strangely, "can dumplings be made into a bottle?"


    "Of course, there are several ways to make dumplings. Here, I''ll teach you. " Gu Xiangwan sits beside Xu Changfeng and teaches him seriously.


    Xu Changfeng looks at Gu Xiangwan gently from the side, gently pulls her lips and follows her.


    finally.


    Gu Xiangwan had made up his mind to put his dumplings together with her. No matter how well Xu Changfeng made them, he would praise them.


    Can see the results, Gu Xiangwan found himself really boastful.


    So Gu Xiangwan took a breath, "forget it. Let me teach you another way to make dumplings. Maybe that''s what you''re good at


    Xu Changfeng, "..."


    When Xu Huanen heard this, he laughed more heartily and offered his dumplings to Chang man.


    Chang man is going to laugh to death.


    When Xia Yunshu finished praising Xu Huanen and Xu Changfeng, he should praise him. Xu Changyang made a dumpling very seriously, then turned his head and fixed his eyes on Xia Yunshu, waiting for Xia Yunshu to praise him!


    Xia Yunshu saw him looking at himself, then he laughed at him, and then picked up his dumplings and put them in the basket, then... No, then.


    Xu Changyang thin lips pursed, low voice said, "I pack how?"


    "It''s good to make it like this for the first time." Xia Yunshu is as serious as a food critic.


    Xu Changyang, "..."


    "Gee..."


    Zhiqian is sitting in the stroller beside Xia Yunshu''s feet, constantly grabbing Xia Yunshu''s clothes, with a small face full of eager to try.


    Xia Yunshu tilted his head to look at his son. His fingers stained with flour gently touched his forehead, leaving a white dot immediately.


    Zhiqian frowned and looked at Xia Yunshu with Obsidian like eyes, "Papa..."


    Zhiqian''s voice was very light, so Xia Yunshu didn''t hear it clearly. Looking at the flour on Zhiqian''s forehead, he was so amused that he ordered a row of dots on his forehead.


    "Oh, ha ha..." Chang man saw that he was so happy that he stared at Zhiqian and laughed.


    With Xu Huanen and others also saw Xia Yunshu''s masterpiece, without exception, are laughing.


    For a moment, the whole restaurant was filled with laughter, which was full of happiness.


    Xu Changyang, who has not been praised by Xia Yunshu seriously, has a heart of revenge. As soon as he looks away from Zhiqian''s face, he suddenly stands up, spreads out his palm and prints it directly on Xia Yunshu''s forehead.


    The laughter in the living room stops slightly, and everyone looks at Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu who is suddenly dull.


    Xu Changyang''s palm next to Xia Yunshu''s head keeps floating flour down


    "Xu Changyang, I''m not finished with you!"


    Xia Yunshu burst, grabbed the flour and threw it on Xu Changyang''s face.


    Xu Changyang low smile, more than 30 years old man at the moment like an 18-year-old sunshine boy, turn around and run.


    Xia Yunshu bares his teeth, grabs the flour again, and chases it to the end!


    "Xia Xia, calm down..."


    "I can''t calm down. Unless you let me put flour on your face, too! "


    "Oh, no way!"


    "Then take it!"


    "Ha..."


    Xu Huanen and his party stood in the dining room, looking at Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu who were chasing each other in the living room. Their eyes were full of bright smiles.


    Maybe they understand why Xia Yunshu wants them to make dumplings together.


    About, it is because of such a happy family together!


    ¡°papa£¬papa£¬papa¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu are happy in that chamber.


    This box seems to stimulate Zhiqian in the pram. The little guy suddenly stands up from the pram. Two little fat thieves pat the pram vigorously and look at the living room with big eyes. The sound of "Papa" is repeated in his mouth.


    The louder you shout, the clearer you shout.


    Xu Huanen and others are hard to hear.


    Everyone''s eyes instantly moved away from Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu and fell on the little guy, with shock on their faces.


    ¡°papa£¬papa£¬papa¡­¡­¡±


    The little guy repeated excitedly.


    Chang man surprised to cover his mouth, turned his head and looked at Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu, "Changyang, Yunshu, come here quickly!"


    Obedient, Xia Yunshu is also a little tired, so Xu Changyang made a temporary truce gesture, two people walked to the living room.


    "What''s the matter, Ma?" Xia Yunshu asked.


    "Just now I''m calling for Dad." Chang man looked at Xu Changyang excitedly, "little guy called Dad!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£

 Chapter 664

    Xu Changyang''s heart shakes, his face is slightly serious, and he looks at Zhiqian.


    But just now he was still very happy. Now he suddenly stopped talking. He opened his two innocent eyes and looked at Xu Changyang.


    "Zhiqian, my dear, you can call Papa again¡° Chang man squats in front of Zhiqian and coaxes him in a soft voice.


    "Cluck." Zhiqian stretched out his hand to sweep changman''s face and giggle, but he didn''t speak any more.


    Although Zhiqian didn''t call her mother first, Xia Yunshu was not jealous at the moment. He was filled with the joy and emotion of Zhiqian calling his father.


    Light inhalation, Xia Yunshu squatted in front of Zhiqian, gently holding his little hand, "Xiaoqian again called a papa to listen to my mother, OK?"


    Zhiqian''s big eyes turned to Xia Yunshu. About three or four seconds later, the little guy opened his mouth, "Papa..."


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes were slightly red with joy. He turned to see Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu looked at each other, and there was a surge of ecstasy.


    He strode to Zhiqian''s pram and lifted Zhiqian out of the pram. "Xiaoqian, let''s call again."


    ¡°papa£¬papa¡­¡­¡±


    Zhiqian reached out to touch Xu Changyang''s face, and cheered one after another.


    "Ha ha." Xu Changyang laughed and gave a loud kiss on Zhiqian''s pink face. "Dad''s good son, good boy!"


    ¡°papa¡­¡­¡±


    "Ha ha..."


    Xu Changyang held Zhiqian in his arms and kept lifting him up. He was almost crazy.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhiqian called for his father, and it was new year''s Eve, so it was double happiness.


    The whole family had dinner happily and gathered around the living room to watch the Spring Festival Gala.


    Xia Yunshu took advantage of Xu Huanen and others not paying attention, holding Zhiqian to pianting, "Xiaoqian, call mom."


    Xia Yunshu put Zhiqian in the sofa, squatted in front of him, took his little hand and taught him.


    Zhiqian looked at the living room and thought, "Papa..."


    "..." Xia Yunshu blocked Zhiqian''s sight, and her apricot eyes were fixed on Zhiqian''s innocent eyes. "Honey, when you call Mom, mom will hold you to find papa, OK?"


    ¡°papa¡£¡±


    Zhiqian looks at Xia Xia, and his little face is slightly wrinkled. He seems to have some distress and helplessness.


    Xia Yunshu was indomitable, bent his legs and knelt on the ground, staring at Zhiqian, "dear baby, you''re all called Papa. If you don''t call Mom, mom will be sad. If you call Mom, just call


    Zhiqian stares at Xia Yunshu. Fenfen''s mouth opens. It seems that he wants to cry, but the last one is still "Papa."


    Xia Yunshu, "..."


    "Honey..." Xia Yunshu wronged Bala to hold Zhiqian and kiss his little brain, "don''t have such personality, OK? Call Mom, eh?"


    Zhiqian looked at Xia Yunshu as if with a sigh.


    Xia Yunshu tears eyes.


    She felt that the reason why Zhiqian was the first to call was not her, it must be because it was Xu Changyang who gave him milk powder at night, not her!


    Moreover, Xia Yunshu thinks that Xu Changyang''s idea is about this. That''s why he insists on milking Zhiqian at night. The purpose is to make the first person Zhiqian calls is him!


    What a dark old man!


    "Alas ~ ~"


    (Xu Changyang expresses his grievance!)


    ¡­¡­


    Just after the new year, the news of the bankruptcy of Pengcheng company came out.


    It took more than half a year to break down the production. It must have been more than half a year since Xia zhenhou and Yu Suhua had a very good life!


    At the end of one year, Xia Yunshu can finally come out to work, but Xu Changyang has no reason to stop him.


    So Xia Yunshu began to crazy resume, looking for a job.


    During this period, Xu Changyang also introduced Xia Yunshu to work, but Xia Yunshu refused because she felt that she could find a good job with her own efforts.


    When she was in Yu City, she had a big stomach and successfully stayed in the fierce competition of Motang group. So Xia Yunshu felt that he had no problem at all.


    Of course, Xia Yunshu is confident, but he is not conceited.


    She knows that she has been "idle" at home for a year, and she has indeed left French behind for some time in this year. Therefore, Xia Yunshu''s main goal now is to work in intermediate foreign-funded enterprises.


    After looking for a job for half a month in a row and interviewing several enterprises, Xia Yunshu finally found a job opportunity for a foreign-funded enterprise that she thought was suitable for, and the other party also thought she was good. Three days later, she began to work as an intern!


    In order to celebrate his finding a job, Xia Yunshu went to the supermarket to buy a lot of dishes and prepare to cook in person in the evening.


    Driving from the supermarket to the house, Xia Yunshu just stopped the car and saw Xia duo standing in front of the door with a schoolbag on his back.


    Xia Yun eased his heart slightly. He tightened his hands on the steering wheel before releasing them. He unfastened his seat belt and got off the car.


    "Sister."


    Xia duo saw Xia Yunshu and immediately called her as if she had ever seen her.


    Xia Yunshu closes the door and calmly walks to Xia duo.


    Xia duo looks up at her with a small face. Her clear eyes don''t know when to start. They are covered with a layer of gloom.


    Xia Yunshu is not unable to see Xia duo''s emaciation, as well as the depression on her face.


    It''s just that she doesn''t want to care, and she doesn''t want to think about the reasons behind it.


    Xia Yunshu tried to make his voice calm, even indifferent, "what are you doing here if you don''t go home after school?"


    Xia duo looked at Xia Yunshu and suddenly took a step towards her. He put his hand around her waist and put his face against her abdomen, shedding tears silently.


    Xia Yunshu''s back trembled and looked down at her.


    She saw big tears rolling out of the corner of her eyes, each one covered with sadness and vulnerability.


    Xia Yunshu shook his hand and frowned, "Xia duo, you are almost 12 years old now. You are no longer a child who doesn''t know anything. You should understand that I have no relationship with you and the Xia family... You shouldn''t be here."


    "I only, I only know, you, you are my sister." Xia Duo is pressing her voice, but she is twelve years old. Her voice at this time is mixed with too much helplessness, sadness and forbearance.


    Xia Yunshu''s throat trembled, "I''m not..."


    "Sister, this is the last time I come to see you."


    Without waiting for Xia Yunshu to finish, Xia duo choked and said anxiously.


    Xia Yunshu''s eyebrows closed tightly, looking at Xia duo.


    Xia duo hugs Xia Yunshu tightly, and the tears under his eyes never end. "I know Mom and dad are not good to you, and my brother has done something wrong. You will never forgive mom and dad and brother. But Xiaoduo hasn''t done anything wrong to her sister. Can she not hate Xiaoduo? "


    Xiaduo not only didn''t do anything wrong to her, but also kept complaining to her.


    No matter how hard she spoke to her, how cold and heartless, she never criticized her and resented her. She called her sister as usual.


    Xia Yunshu nose sour, astringent looking at Xia duo way, "I think more than once, if you are not Yu Suhua''s daughter, that''s good."


    "But Chateau is my mother''s daughter."


    Xia duo repressed the cry, raised a small face full of tears and looked at Xia Yunshu, "but you are also Xia duo''s sister. Sister, we''re moving. "


    Xia Yunshu Mou Guang congeals, "move?"


    Xia duo nodded, "Dad, the company is bankrupt and the house is sold to pay off the debt. Mom and dad fight about money every day. My brother hates his present home and doesn''t go home every day. "


    Xia duo''s eyes are full of helplessness and sadness. "Dad said that it''s because the geomantic omen here is not good, so he is so unlucky. He plans to take us to another city to live and start afresh."


    Fengshui is not good?


    Xia Yunshu sneered, "his bad luck is not because Feng Shui is not good, but because people are not good."


    When Xia duo heard Xia Yunshu''s words, he pursed his lips, lowered his head slightly and said, "this time I came to see my sister, I just want to say goodbye to her."


    Xia Yunshu looks at Xia duo with a light flash in his eyes.


    Xia duo put out his hand to wipe his tears, staring at Xia Yunshu and said, "elder sister, no matter what parents and brothers think, Xiao duo will always be elder sister''s younger sister and her relatives. Sister is not without relatives in this world, because there is a little flower


    Xia Yunshu''s heart trembled.


    She had heard that once, and it was said to her by the same person. That''s Chateau!


    In fact, during her winter vacation at University, she once went back to Tongshi to worship Wang Pei and Zhao Tingshan.


    Before leaving, she went back to Xia''s home.


    It''s not that she is reluctant to leave the Xia family, but the memory of her and Wang Pei in the Xia family.


    She didn''t want to meet Xia family, but she met Xia duo.


    At that time, Chateau said such words to her, she said she would always be her family, her sister!


    At that time, Xia duo''s words, like warm water, surrounded her heart, which had been cold for more than half a year, made her feel the warmth of a long time.


    That''s why she left her cell phone number to her


    Today.


    She and Chardonnay seem to have exchanged situations.


    So, should she also give her a warm back?


    Xia Yun has the answer in his heart.


    She looked at xiaduo, slowly pulled the corner of her mouth, raised her hand to caress the tears on her face, "I give you my contact information, go to other cities to settle down, remember to tell me... Tell me if you have any difficulties."


    "... sister." Xia duo can''t believe looking at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu gently held her small face and said, "Xia duo, remember that you have something to do with me, not including your parents and brother. You can come to me if you are in trouble or distress, but only for you. Do you understand? "


    Xia duo nodded, hugged Xia Yunshu again and cried, "I know my sister."


    Xia Yunshu looked down at Xia duo. For the first time, he reached out and hugged her. "I''ll see you when I have time. If you want to go back to Tongshi, please contact... Elder sister. My sister is going to pick you up


    "Mm-hmm!" Xia duo tears crazy spilled, but raised a small face, toward Xia Yunshu exposed white teeth, happy smile.


    "Well." Xia Yunshu returns with a soft smile.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Xia Yunshu cooked a good dish in person and announced the good news of finding a job during the meal.


    Chang man and Xu Huanen are happy for Xia Yunshu, and they praise her for her ability, which makes Xia Yunshu embarrassed.


    Compared with Chang man and Xu Huanen''s attitude, Xu Changyang can only use indifference to describe.


    Xia Yunshu hinted at him a lot of eyes, he did not say a word of congratulations to her.


    Xia Yunshu depression, so after dinner, Xu Changyang front foot into the study, Xia Yunshu back foot followed..

 Chapter 665

    Xu Changyang looked at Xia Yunshu, sat down in the sofa, picked up the documents on one side of the sofa and looked through them.


    Xia Yunshu closed the door, went to the position beside him and sat down. He looked at his serious side face askew, "you told me to rest at home for a year, I listen to your rest. Now that the deadline of one year is up, why are you not happy when I go to work? "


    Xia Yunshu thinks about it and thinks that Xu Changyang''s indifference and even unhappiness is probably because he doesn''t want her to go out to work.


    "I''m not happy?" Xu Changyang stares at the document in a cold voice.


    Xia Yunshu stealthily rolled his eyes, "then you smile at me."


    "I''m not unhappy, and that doesn''t mean I can laugh freely. I don''t want to laugh now. " Xu Changyang said.


    This is not unhappy?


    Xia Yun was comfortable. He put his hand around his arm, put his face on his muscular arm, and stared at him with soft eyes. "Uncle Xu, don''t do that. I''m excited about finding a job. And what I want to hear most is your encouragement and praise. As a result, you are very good. As soon as you hear that I have found a job, you will be cold as if I owe you money. How miserable I am


    Xu Changyang pursed his lips and looked away from the document. If he scanned Xia Yunshu''s face like nothing, he hummed, "do you know how hard it is for me to announce that you have found a job?"


    "..." Xia Yunshu got closer to him and whispered, "but you have no reason to feel bad! I''m out looking for a job, not running. And I''m so independent and self-motivated. Shouldn''t you be happy? "


    "I''m glad you stay at home and do nothing!" Xu Changyang said.


    Xia Yunshu said nothing.


    Xu Changyang frowned, put down the document in his hand, took Xia Yunshu''s waist and back, and held her to his lap. Two slender fingers gently pinched her delicate chin. "I can''t afford you. Why do you have to go out and make trouble for yourself? I''m looking for a wife, not a partner. I don''t need you to be able, smart or self-motivated. Xia Xia, you don''t need to do anything. As long as you stay with me, I''ll see you whenever I want. "


    "But how can I realize my own value when I stay at home? What''s the purpose of the grammar of the French words that I''ve been trying to memorize? It''s just to make money and reflect my own value. Uncle Xu. "


    Xia Yunshu stroked Xu Changyang''s handsome face, looked at him with clear apricot eyes, and said gently, "I know you don''t need money, and you don''t need me to earn money to support your family. And I don''t mind just being your wife and Zhiqian''s mother. But I will have regrets. "


    Xu Changyang''s eyes flickered and Xia Yunshu didn''t speak.


    Xia Yunshu put his forehead against him and pulled his lips. "What I admire most from childhood is those handsome white-collar women. I think their posture and aura on the road are confident and beautiful. I also secretly look forward to in the heart, one day, I will be like them, proud and handsome life! Uncle Xu, I am not afraid of hardship and setbacks. So, support me, OK? "


    Xu Changyang still twisted his eyebrows, but raised his hand to caress Xia Yunshu''s head.


    Xia Yunshu bent his eyebrows and leaned close to him. "Acacia is also striving to improve and keep up with her third uncle, hoping to fight side by side with her third uncle one day. Although my major is not a lawyer, I think as long as I make some achievements in my field, it''s another form of fighting side by side with you


    Xu Changyang encircles her back, droops her eyes, condenses Xia Yunshu''s hair, and makes no sound.


    Xia Yunshu pursed his lips and looked up at him, "Uncle Xu ~ ~"


    Coquettish again?!


    Xu Changyang''s eyelids jumped and his throat slid. He reached out and pressed Xia Yunshu''s head to his chest slightly rudely. He snorted, "do you think I can promise you to go to work if I take out the example of Acacia?"


    Xia Yunshu''s face was pressed against his chest. Hearing the speech, he muttered, "whether you promise or not, I''ll go to work!"


    Xu Changyang bared his teeth, "in that case, why do you still hypocritically ask me to support you?"


    "What hypocrisy? I''m serious, and I''m looking forward to it. I hope you support me, OK Xia Yunshu abandoned the power of nine oxen and two tigers, and then took off from the palm of Xu Changyang''s hand. He gasped and sat up straight, aiming at Xu Changyang with deep resentment.


    Xu Changyang looked at Xia Yunshu''s red face on his chest, and his eyes narrowed slightly. "If I take tough measures to prevent you from going to work, what will you do?"


    Xia Yunshu was stunned and immediately stared at Xu Changyang with a smile, "you won''t do that! At most, it''s a period of depression. "


    Xu Changyang grinds his teeth and pokes his fingers on Xia Yunshu''s forehead. "You''re right for me!"


    Xia Yunshu grins, grabs Xu Changyang''s fingers and holds them in his palm. His body is as soft as water. He nests in Xu Changyang''s arms, raises his eyelids and looks at him clearly. "My husband is the best."


    "Hum, don''t confuse me with sweet words... What do you call me?"


    Xu Changyang, knowing later, holds Xia Yunshu''s thin shoulder and pushes her out of his arms. His eyes vibrate with unbelievable and restrained joy, "Xia Xia, what did you just call me?"


    Xia Yunshu''s face was covered with a thin layer of red, and his beautiful pupils were a little shy. He flickered slightly invisible, and said deliberately in a casual tone, "did I just speak? No... "


    "You said it Xu Changyang thin lips taut taut, sullen stare at her.


    Because Xia Yunshu''s performance at the moment is obviously to come to a "dead don''t admit"!


    Xia Yunshu reached out and patted his hot ears. His eyes drifted on Xu Changyang''s face and said, "I, I really didn''t say anything..."


    Xu Changyang''s eyebrows were pressed down, his face was cold, and his eyes were deep and quiet, staring at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu saw it with a twinkle in his eyes.


    Then, she quickly leaned over and kissed Xu Changyang''s cold thin lips, "husband, I call you husband, do you hear me?"


    Xu Changyang stares at the pretty little face that is suddenly close to each other. His pupils are open, and he is stiff for a long time.


    Suddenly, he will xiayunshu to arms hoop tight, crazy to regain the initiative, hot and crazy kiss xiayunshu.


    Xia Yunshu hugs his neck and tries to cooperate with him.


    I don''t know how long the kiss lasted before the two of them withdrew from each other''s lips.


    Xia Yunshu narrowed his eyes slightly. The corners of his eyes were slightly wet. His lips were red and gorgeous.


    Just now a continuous and long kiss, as if Xu Changyang has not yet been pulled back from the excitement and excitement.


    Xu Changyang is still holding Xia Yunshu tightly. His forehead and nose are constantly squeezing Xia Yunshu''s eyes. His eyes are as deep as they want to absorb her.


    Xia Yunshu stroked his back neck and short hair from behind, and his heart beat very fast.


    "You wouldn''t call me that before. Now just let me support you to go out to work, I don''t know whether to be happy or depressed! " Xu Changyang''s eyes are so soft that Xia Yunshu feels that he is drowning.


    Xia Yunshu''s cheek turned red. He kisses him on the corner of his lip and says hoarsely, "I didn''t ask you to support me to go out to work, so I only call you to please you. Instead, I know you want to hear it. "


    Xu Changyang''s heart was slightly warm and raised his eyebrows. "I wanted to hear it before. Why didn''t you call me?"


    Xia Yunshu gently scraped Xu Changyang''s back collar with his fingers and said, "when you force me to call, I can''t call out. And now I want to call it myself


    Xu Changyang low sigh, "so say, I take you always have no way."


    Xia Yunshu bit his lips and looked at Xu Changyang shyly and happily.


    Xu Changyang said, "well, congratulations on finding a job. My summer, wonderful


    "Ah..." Xia Yunshu kisses Xu Changyang happily, with a mischievous tone, "thank you ~"


    "From tonight on, call me husband ninety-nine times a day!"


    "Ninety nine times?" Xia Yunshu balsam pear face, "can a little too much?"


    "Ninety nine times means a long time. Don''t you want to be with me for a long time? "


    Xu Changyang squints and stares at Xia Yunshu dangerously, as if Xia Yunshu doesn''t agree. She has two hearts for him!


    What can Xia Yunshu do?


    "Well, good!"


    "It''s been called twice, ninety-seven more times. Let''s go. "


    Xia Yunshu, "..."


    "Come on


    "... husband ninety-seven times!"


    "Xia Yunshu!"


    "Husband, husband, husband..."


    It wasn''t until ninety-seven times that I finally satisfied an old man who really got up!


    ¡­¡­


    Blink of an eye, to Qianhe fat bud three years old, two little guys are still Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi wedding played a very important role, that is - flower boy!


    After the wedding of Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen, it was nearly 11 o''clock at night when the Xu family came home.


    In the past, Zhiqian had already gone to sleep, but today, when he became a flower boy, Zhiqian seemed very excited. When he got home, he didn''t feel sleepy at all. He hopped back and forth on the sofa and carpet.


    Xu Changyang is OK. Xia Yunshu, Chang man and Xu Huanen are all nervous. They are afraid that the little guy will fall.


    After Zhiqian jumped back and forth for more than a dozen times, Xia Yunshu finally couldn''t stand it. He hugged the little guy and gave him a kiss in his white cerebellum door, saying, "baby son, it''s late. Will mom take you upstairs to take a bath and sleep?"


    "Mom, I''m not sleepy."


    In order to prove that he is not sleepy, Zhiqian deliberately puts his small face in front of Xia Yunshu, and his eyes stare at him, which shows that he is energetic.


    Xia Yunshu can''t help but smile, "well, Xiaoqian is not sleepy now. You will be sleepy after your mother takes a bath."


    Zhiqian''s two little fat hands are slightly overlapped, and he looks at Xia Yunshu. He obviously doesn''t want to sleep, but he feels that he can''t beat Xia Yunshu''s distress.


    Xia Yunshu kisses him and carries him to the second floor.


    "Mom, when will you and dad get married?" Zhiqian embraces Xia Yunshu''s neck and says with interest.


    Xia Yunshu Leng next, "Mom and dad have been married."


    "Well... Don''t you have any plans to get married again? In that way, xiaoya''er and I can be flower children again. " Zhiqian''s voice is full of innocence.


    Xia Yunshu can''t laugh or cry, "you want your parents to get married again, just want to be a flower boy again?"


    "Well, with little bud."


    Xia Yunshu looked at his son''s innocent face and said he didn''t know how to answer.


    And sitting in the living room of Xu Changyang and Chang man three people hear to Qian some naive words, each other''s eyes quickly in the air intersection once..

 Chapter 666

    Xia Yunshu has been working for two years, and she has encountered all kinds of troubles, but she never gives up.


    In this way, all the way to cut through the thorns, pass the cut will be a firm foothold in the enterprise, when a small sesame official.


    Originally, Xia Yunshu chose this enterprise because it was more suitable for her situation at that time. From the beginning, she did not want to take root in this enterprise.


    She plans to temper herself in this enterprise, improve herself in all aspects, and then move to a higher level of large foreign-funded enterprises at the right time.


    At the same time, it''s better to be around 35 years old to have a foothold in the enterprise and become an existence that will not be easily replaced by others.


    Now Xia Yunshu feels that it''s time for her to change her job.


    As a result, Xia Yunshu has recently started to learn more about the enterprises she values and the information about recruitment.


    I plan to submit my resume as soon as I have relevant information, strive for opportunities and seize them!


    In addition, Xia Yunshu is also actively improving his professional ability and quality, and began to keep fit.


    After all, if she wants to realize her career planning, she must first have a healthy body!


    So every day, Xia Yunshu goes to the gym for an hour.


    At the weekend, Xia Yunshu often went to the gym for a run. After a while, Xu Changyang came in wearing sportswear and pushing the door.


    Xia Yunshu took a look at him and said slowly, "Why are you here?"


    "With you." Xu Changyang walked slowly to the treadmill, put his hand leisurely on the treadmill, lifted his lips and looked at Xia Yunshu''s face.


    Xia Yunshu smiles at him, "isn''t there a treadmill? What do you mean by standing here and looking at me? I''ll be nervous. "


    "I''m not here to run, I''m here to accompany you!" Xu Changyang said.


    Xia Yunshu black line, running a little panting, then ignored him.


    Looking at the sweat on Xia Yunshu''s forehead, Xu Changyang said, "gangtingshen told me that he and Acacia are going to take a few little guys to travel abroad."


    "... when Acacia first worked, she went abroad to travel?" Xia Yunshu was surprised.


    "Well... That''s what tingshen said." Xu Changyang said.


    Xia Yunshu said, "well, it won''t take much time to travel abroad anyway. It''s good to take the children out to play."


    Xu Changyang''s eyes narrowed. "Tingshen also said that Qingyin would go with them this time!"


    "Brother Mu is going, too?" Xia Yunshu was shocked.


    "... well." Xu Changyang nodded.


    Xia Yunshu opened his lips and looked at Xu Changyang, "who else is going?"


    Xu Changyang pursed his lips, "Chuyu Qingcheng Simo heard that Qing Yin wanted to go, he also said that he wanted to go."


    Xia Yunshu''s mouth is as big as an egg. "Did they join the group?"


    Xu Changyang, "..."


    "Everybody go, isn''t the battle too big?" Xia Yunshu thinks they are crazy.


    "Well, how are you?"


    Xu Changyang said.


    "Tut tut." Xia Yunshu shook his head. "I hope they won''t fight together every day!"


    Xu Changyang''s eyes twitch. He wants to say that Xia Yunshu thinks too much!


    "Tingshen asked if we would like to go together?" Xu Changyang droops his head, and his tone should not be too casual.


    Xia Yunshu thought that they would all go. Although he felt crazy, he was still excited.


    However, she was busy with job hopping. She was not in the mood to travel, so she shook her head, "let''s not go this time, next time."


    Xu Changyang''s eyebrows were slightly invisible. He twisted and stared at Xia Yunshu, "really not going?"


    Xia Yunshu blinked and looked at Xu Changyang, "do you really want to go?"


    "... average." Xu Changyang pursed his lips.


    "Usually not. If you have a strong desire to go, let''s go! " Xia Yunshu ran and breathed out.


    Xu Changyang, "..."


    After running for 40 minutes, Xia Yunshu turned off the treadmill and came down to press his legs.


    Xu Changyang looked at her, "... I suddenly wanted to go."


    Xia Yunshu''s silence is reflected in her eyes when she looks at Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang''s eyes flashed slightly, "of course, it''s mainly up to you. If you don''t want to go, don''t go! "


    Xia Yunshu took a deep breath and walked to Xu Changyang with his arm swinging. He looked up at him and said, "Uncle Xu, do you really want to go or do you usually want to go?"


    "... nine five." Xu Changyang mouth micro volume, clear eyes overflow shallow smile, said.


    Xia Yunshu rolled his eyes, but was also amused by his success, "do you want to be so awkward? Go if you want! "


    Xu Changyang reached out and clasped Xia Yunshu Khan''s dada wrist, dragged her to his arms and hugged her. He bowed his head to kiss her little mouth and said, "then go?"


    Xia Yunshu kisses him back, "if you want to go, of course I will accompany you. And they all want to go. If we don''t, it seems that we are not in the same group. "


    Xu Changyang low smile, "Madam said is."


    "Of course ~"


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later, the group took Zhan tingshen''s private plane and embarked on the journey of "traveling abroad".


    This time, many people gathered.


    Xia Yunshu also got on the plane and knew that their destination was Australia!


    Starting at 7 am, we arrived at a private airport in Sydney after nearly 11 hours'' flight.


    As soon as Xia Yunshu got off the plane, she had her second shock and accident today.


    That''s Mu Zhixi!


    Mu Zhixi wears a simple white shirt and black casual pants, and is handsome and eye-catching.


    "Uncle mu."


    Zhiqian is in Xu Changyang''s arms, looking at Mu Zhixi with clear big eyes, surprised and suspicious.


    After all, Mu Zhixi, he only saw it in the video.


    "Well." Xu Changyang touched his head and said quietly.


    "Zhiqian, come to Uncle mu."


    Mu Zhixi''s clear and moist eyes are slightly staggered from Xia Yunshu''s face, looking at him tenderly.


    To see Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang pursed his thin lips and put down Zhiqian, "go."


    "Uncle mu."


    Zhiqian runs to muzhixi with his short legs.


    Mu Zhixi also strode towards him. As soon as he got close, he lifted him up.


    Zhiqian''s eyes brightened and he looked at Mu Zhixi happily.


    Mu Zhixi fondly rubbed his little head, "Uncle Mu didn''t hurt you in vain. I still remember Uncle Mu!"


    "Dad, that uncle is so handsome."


    A soft voice rang out.


    Mu Zhixi picked his eyebrows and looked at Zhan tingshen''s slightly blackened face. Then he fixed his eyes on Zhan tingshen''s little girl in his arms. She was wearing a suspender skirt and her hair was tied up into a cute Nezha''s head. "Hi..."


    "Hold..."


    Fat bud immediately stretched out fat claws to Mu Zhixi embrace.


    Zhan tingshen''s face is completely black. He takes back his daughter''s claws, wring his eyebrows and holding fat bud.


    "Dad, uncle hasn''t got fat bud yet." Fat bud angrily looked at Zhan Ting''s dark face, not afraid, pursed his little mouth to protest.


    Zhan Ting took a deep look at his daughter, "isn''t it good for Dad to hold you? Isn''t dad handsome? "


    "..." Nie Xiangsi leads her three sons behind, obedient and speechless!


    As soon as Zhan tingshen left, the others followed him.


    Mu Zhixi looked at Mu Qing''s eyes, and saw that he turned a blind eye to himself, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Xu Changyang looks at Mu Zhixi and Xia Yunshu, goes forward, takes Jiang Zhiqian out of Mu Zhixi''s arms, glances at Xia Yunshu, and goes on.


    Xia Yunshu saw Xu Changyang go away with Zhiqian in his arms. He pursed his lips and went to Mu Zhixi. He said, "the last time we met like this, it felt like ten years ago."


    Mu Zhixi stares at Xia Yunshu.


    Xia Yunshu in addition to some more capable workplace atmosphere, in general, no change. Her face was still what he always missed.


    "Before I saw you, I thought it would be a long time before we met again." Mu Zhixi said softly.


    "Nice to meet you." Xia Yunshu raised a smile.


    Mu Zhixi stared at Xia Yunshu''s face, inhaled long, pulled his lips and chuckled, "I''m glad to hear that, too."


    Xia Yunshu picked eyebrows, looked at the eyes, stood not far ahead, holding the baby, staring at his old man, smile, "let''s go."


    "Well."


    Mu Zhixi''s strong attachment to Xia Yunshu is just like an old friend he hasn''t seen for many years.


    ¡­¡­


    This time in Australia, Xia Yunshu really got to know Mu Zhixi''s father.


    Mu Zhixi''s father, as she imagined, was a very gentle and elegant man, and loved Mu Zixu very much.


    At the same time, Xia Yunshu found that he had made a mistake all the time.


    Because Mu Zhixi''s surname is "Mu", she should think that Mu Zhixi''s father must also be "Mu", so she called him "Uncle Mu" in her heart.


    It was when he saw Mu Zhixi''s father himself that Xia Yunshu realized that Mu Zhixi had followed Mu Zixu''s surname. Mu Zhixi''s father was not named mu, but Xiao.


    It was about nine o''clock in the night when we arrived in Australia on the first day, and we were all tired after the long flight, so after dinner, we all went back to the hotel under Xiao''s banner.


    It is said that Xiao''s hotel is the top Noble Hotel in Australia. The so-called nobility is not only measured by money.


    In a word, most people don''t even want to get close to the gate of this hotel.


    In the next three days, we really all went to various tourist attractions, and we really went out to travel.


    But there was a man, from Sydney, who kept looking for excuses to get out of the big team.


    And this person is Xu Changyang!


    Xia Yunshu said he was puzzled.


    It''s easy to say on the first day. We all understand, don''t we?


    But is it too much to keep making excuses not to participate in "group activities"?


    But he said "9:5" and wanted to travel with us. What if I come here and don''t play with you?


    On the third night, Xia Yunshu returns to the hotel with Zhiqian after a day''s tour.


    As soon as I entered the hotel door, I saw Xu Changyang coming out of the bedroom in his bathrobe after a bath.


    Xia Yunshu didn''t show anything on his face, but he bit his back alveolar slightly.


    Great, right?


    She''s both a father and a mother. She''s tired of playing with Zhiqian. He''s a good father. He''s all kinds of leisure and comfort in the hotel!


    Very good!.

 Chapter 667

    On the fourth day, not only the children but also the adults were tired because they went out for three days in a row. So they all decided to stay in the hotel and soak in the hot spring to conserve their energy.


    Don''t go out, Xia Yunshu think hot spring Xu Changyang can''t find an excuse to shirk it?


    Who would have thought of refusing to participate in group activities again on the ground of discussing an urgent case with Xu Yan!?


    Xia Yunshu felt that his fire had burned to his throat.


    Due to the presence of Zhan tingshen and others, Leng is forbearance without venting.


    After the hot spring, everyone went to the restaurant for lunch, but Xu Changyang, without exception, still did not attend.


    Xia Yunshu almost burst out with a mouthful of fire! Continue to endure!


    In the afternoon, they went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    Xia Yunshu is a little angry about Xu Changyang''s behavior these days. He doesn''t want to go back, so he takes Zhiqian to play in the children''s entertainment area of the hotel.


    Until Zhiqian is too sleepy to play, Xia Yunshu takes Zhiqian back to his room.


    Xu Changyang is not in the living room or bedroom. Xia Yunshu looks at the direction of the study. His lips are tight and he goes to his room with Zhiqian in his arms. He doesn''t come out and sleeps in the same bed with Zhiqian.


    Xia Yunshu is very angry, but she sleeps longer than Zhiqian.


    When Zhiqian woke up, he saw Xia Yunshu at the first sight. His eyes widened and fixed on him. His eyes became brighter and brighter.


    Because since he has memory, he has never slept with Xia Yunshu.


    The little guy slowly moved to Xia Yunshu''s arms, stretched out a little fat hand, gently hugged Xia Yunshu''s arm, pulled the corners of his mouth, "it must be a dream, so I have to wake up later, so I can sleep with my mother for a long time."


    To modest milk said.


    When Xu Changyang pushed the door in, he just heard Zhiqian say this.


    Xu Changyang was stunned. Then he turned his mouth and walked over.


    A dark shadow suddenly covered his head.


    Zhi Qian was surprised and raised his small face to look.


    When he saw Xu Changyang''s face, Zhiqian subconsciously hugged Xia Yunshu more tightly, as if he was afraid that Xu Changyang would rob people from him.


    Xu Changyang chuckled, his handsome face pretended to be serious and said in a low voice, "what are you doing?"


    To Qian Nu powder powder small mouth, carrying a small white chin, Nuo Nuo said, "Dad, I sleep with my mother in a dream is not it?"


    Xu Changyang said with a smile, "well, no way!"


    Zhiqian frowned and pouted so much that he could hang a teapot. He hummed, "this is my dream. I can''t do it."


    "Let go." Xu Changyang sat by the bed and said, staring at Zhiqian''s vigilant little face.


    Zhiqian shook his head and hugged Xia Yunshu tightly. His big eyes flashed, and he said, "Dad, it''s just in a dream, it''s in a dream. I didn''t sleep with my mother. I sleep with my mother in my dream. Do you understand? "


    "Just want to sleep with mom?" Xu Changyang said in a low voice.


    "I haven''t slept with my mother yet." Zhiqian was not happy and said, "father sleeps with his mother every day, but Zhiqian can''t sleep with his mother once. I''m a little angry


    Angry?


    Xu Changyang frowned, "mom is Dad''s wife, so she should sleep with dad every day."


    "Then I can not be my mother''s son, I also let my mother be my wife, so that I can sleep with my mother every day." Zhiqian thought about it, with a childish face.


    Xu Changyang black line, reached for his little forehead, "mom is Dad''s. And you can only be my mother''s baby son. "


    Zhiqian sighed and looked at Xu Changyang seriously. Suddenly he was extremely depressed and said, "isn''t this my dream? But I have said many times in my heart to let my father disappear. Why is my father still there? It''s not a good dream at all. "


    Xu Changyang, "..."


    Has been to humble innocence of the big to admire!


    Looking at Xia Yunshu, who is still sleeping, Xu Changyang is a little surprised. After talking with Zhiqian for such a long time, she doesn''t wake up. Is that the reason why she is too tired these days?


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yunshu went to bed until supper time. After having dinner with the big guy, she went back to her room and sat on the sofa, looking at Xu Changyang who was standing on the balcony and answering the phone. She wanted to talk to him about his attitude these days, but now she found that she still wanted to sleep.


    So, when Xu Changyang finally ended the call and looked back at Xia Yunshu, Xia Yunshu had been lying askew in the sofa and had gone to sleep.


    Xu Changyang''s deep eyes flashed with a touch of congealing color.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, before five o''clock in the morning, Xia Yunshu was pulled up from the bed by Nie Xiangsi and Qiao Yimo.


    Xia Yunshu couldn''t explain why she was so sleepy. She was pulled up by Nie Xiangsi Qiao Yimo, and her eyes were open, but her brain was still in a state of drowsiness.


    So next, Xia Yunshu only felt that someone was passing in front of her constantly, and she was also pulled up and down from time to time.


    Someone''s working on her hair, someone''s working on her face, someone''s working on her clothes.


    But is also on the body clothes actually peels off, Xia Yunshu only then suddenly sobers up. Then I looked at the faces of three or four strange foreign girls in the dressing room!


    Three or four seconds later.


    "Ah..." Xia Yunshu just responded, holding his chest, exclaimed!


    Several stylists who helped her change clothes, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the end, Nie Xiangsi and Qiao Yimo are willing to go in and change for Xia Yunshu.


    Finally, Nie Xiangsi pushes Xia Yunshu to the floor mirror and looks at her with a smile, "Yunshu, you are so beautiful!"


    Xia Yunshu stood in front of the mirror, staring at himself in the mirror, apricot eyes are full of disbelief.


    She, she is, is she wearing a wedding dress?!


    Xia Yunshu''s wedding dress is a bra design, but the upper part of the chest to the clavicle, as well as the sleeves are transparent tulle style, the whole is fishtail style.


    Waist hip line and leg line perfectly stick to the curve of her body, sexy and elegant, can be called perfect.


    The veil is light and thin. It is dragged to the ground with the skirt of fishtail, giving people an elegant and hazy aesthetic feeling.


    In fact, Xia Yunshu''s previous dress is not less similar than wedding dress, but the dress is a dress, not a wedding dress after all, which is of great significance.


    Today, she''s wearing a wedding dress!


    This feeling makes Xia Yunshu look at himself in the mirror, and his eyes are moistened slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    10 a.m., a church in Sydney.


    Xia Yunshu and Xu Changyang stand opposite each other, and in front of them, sitting their closest person, their best friend.


    Each of them looked at their eyes, are full of joy and blessing.


    The wedding vows read by the priest in English are like beautiful notes floating into Xia Yunshu''s ears. Every word is branded into his heart.


    finally.


    He asked her if she would marry the man in front of her.


    Xia Yunshu looked at Xu Changyang''s face across the veil, and his eyes couldn''t get wet.


    She heard herself say: Yes!


    Then the priest asked the man opposite her.


    He stared at himself, without hesitation, and gave the same answer as her.


    After that.


    They exchanged rings.


    The priest said he could kiss his bride.


    In front of the thin shirt from the bottom to open the moment, his lips with her familiar and like the taste printed over.


    Xia Yunshu burst into tears.


    "My little fool, I love you¡° Xu Changyang kisses Xia Yunshu affectionately and whispers gently.


    Xia Yunshu raised his hand tightly around his neck, "I love you, too."


    "Oh..."


    Xia Yunshu heard the roar of Zhai Simo and others, and the hum of fat bud dissatisfied with Zhan tingshen covering her eyes.


    Xia Yunshu can''t help but pull up from the corner of his mouth, stand on tiptoe and hold Xu Changyang''s neck more tightly.


    Two people kiss again in full view of the public, for a long time did not separate.


    Mu Zhixi and Mu Zixu sit in the second row.


    See Xu Changyang and Xia Yunshu kiss inseparable, not at ease to see the side of Mu Zhixi.


    Mu Zhixi smiles faintly, and his eyes are focused on Xia Yunshu. He tries his best to show his happiness and blessing for Xia Yunshu.


    Mu Zixu sighed, reached for mu Zhixi''s hand and said softly, "don''t force yourself too much."


    Mu Zhixi''s face did not change. He looked at Mu Zixu with a smile and said, "Mom, you''re wrong. I didn''t force myself. Instead, I''m really happy. I''m happy for Yunshu."


    Mu Zixu clenches Mu Zhixi''s hand painfully.


    "I didn''t lie to you. In fact, when I learned that Xu Changyang was going to hold his and Yunshu''s wedding in Australia, I was relieved that I was not willing to do so. "


    Mu Zhixi looked at Xia Yunshu, "you see, Yunshu really likes Xu Changyang. When she is with him, I can see that she is really happy and happy. So, what else can I do? I sincerely wish Yunshu and Xu Changyang a happy marriage


    Mu Zixu twists her eyebrows and stares at Mu Zhixi. Until this moment, she believes that Mu Zhixi''s joy is not deliberately disguised, but from the heart.


    To understand this, Mu Zixu has nothing to worry about.


    When taking back his eyes from Mu Zhixi, Mu Zixu suddenly feels a sharp sight sweeping towards her.


    About is between mother and son really have heart electricity induction, Mu Zixu breathing suddenly a screen, immediately toward the direction of Mu Qing scented.


    When the eye butt on the moment, Mu Zixu eyes tight tight tight, the apex of the heart also followed to screw down.


    And the next second, Mu Qing scented and then seemed to have no trouble like, turned the vision, imitate he just didn''t look toward her this side.


    Mu Zixu''s lips trembled, and she slowly drew back her eyes with a bitter smile, but her heart was filled with astringency.


    "Summer


    At this time, a terrified male voice suddenly came forward.


    Sitting in a daze, Xia Yunshu faints in Xu Changyang''s arms.


    Everyone is thrilled!


    ¡­¡­


    hospital.


    When Xia Yunshu wakes up, and his eyes are gradually clear, he sees Xu Changyang and other people around her, all staring at her.


    Xia Yunshu said that he was frightened and was about to sit up.


    The shoulder was held by a pair of big hands.


    Xia Yunshu looks at Xu Changyang sitting next to her in a dazed way. When she sees Xu Changyang''s tailored suit, her breath is slightly stagnant.


    She remembered.


    Before that, they got married in church, and then they were kissing


    After... What happened?


    Xia Yunshu secretly looked around his eyes and initially concluded that he should be in the hospital now.


    So... Isn''t it because she passed out after kissing Xu Changyang and was sent to the hospital?


    Xia Yunshu blushed.


    If so, can she faint again now?


    "Oh..."


    Xu Changyang suddenly stares at her and smiles, which makes Xia Yunshu more embarrassed.


    Is he making fun of her now?


    After a kiss, I fainted. How hard do I have to kiss?!


    "Xia Xia, we are going to be parents again."


    Xu Changyang coagulates Xia Yunshu affectionately, and there is an irrepressible smile in his voice.


    Xia Yunshu, staring at Xu Changyang.


    "You''re pregnant!" Xu Changyang Road.


    Xia Yunshu pursed her lips slowly growing up, surprised to see her face slightly deformed, "you, you say me, I''m pregnant?"


    Xia Yunshu was so surprised because in the past three years, they had never taken any measures. After all, they all wanted a daughter.


    But three years later, Xia Yunshu''s stomach never moved.


    Xia Yunshu thought it was because some of the previous events hurt the body and hurt the root, so it was difficult to get pregnant again.


    Xia Yun Shuxin jumps fast and goes to see Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded hard, "you are pregnant, nearly two months."


    Xia Yunshu is so happy that he can''t say a word. His eyes are ruddy. He slowly looks at Xu Changyang. His apricot eyes are full of emotion and happiness.


    "The little guy chose to tell us the news today to have a double happiness¡°


    Xu Changyang wrapped Xia Yunshu''s trembling hand with joy. Rourou looked at her, "so considerate and understanding, she must be a daughter."


    Daughter?


    Xia Yunshu''s eyes are shining, with tears of joy, rushing into Xu Changyang''s arms.


    Xu Changyang immediately hugged her.


    Nie Xiangsi and others looked at the two people hugging each other tightly on the hospital bed, and the corners of their mouths were hooked up.


    "Yunshu, I knew you would be happy! You see, you are very happy now, but in the future, you will be more and more happy. "


    Nie Xiangsi raised a smile and said softly in his heart..

 Chapter 668

    "Ah..."


    Joey Mo woke up from her dream again. Her delicate and picturesque face was as white as paper. Her thin white nightgown was soaked with sweat, and it was close to her exquisite body.


    Her thin white fingers gripped the sheet under the tight skin, trembling faintly.


    Creak and twist¡ª¡ª


    The door of the bedroom was pushed open and someone came quickly towards her.


    "Miss Jo, are you awake?"


    A cautious young woman''s voice came to her ears.


    Joey foam curled dark eyelashes can be a close, pursed the white lips, Yingjing eyes slowly focused to stand beside her bed, dressed smart woman, "Lingyin, what time is it¡°


    "It''s almost seven o''clock." Ling Yin while back will Joe foam up, looked at her forehead hanging beads of sweat, pursed lips did not ask, said, "Miss Qiao, I think we should seize the time. The news just came that Mr. Mu would be in Fengyuan in 20 minutes


    Joey''s clear eyes flashed.


    ¡­¡­


    Fengyuan is located in the center of Tongshi city. This center does not refer to the city center, but the distance from Fengyuan to each area of Tongshi city is quite close.


    It covers an area of several thousand mu, and is next to the only natural landscape in Tongshi. It has all kinds of internal facilities. The whole building is huge, magnificent and awe inspiring.


    European modern style living room.


    Wearing a white dress, joy Mo sits on the sofa with her back straight. Her long natural hair is draped on her thin back. Her eyelids are drooping, and her face is soft and quiet.


    Ling Yin stood straight, like a sonorous female general standing on the side of Joey foam, without squinting.


    The car whistled from far to near, and finally a sudden brake stopped in front of the gate.


    "It''s Mr. Mu!" When Ling Yin talks, she looks at Qiao Yimo and goes to the door to greet him.


    Joey Mo breathed softly and looked up at the European clock on the wall.


    Mr. mu, who is worthy of digital control, said that he would arrive in 20 minutes, and sure enough, he would arrive in one second!


    "Mr. mu."


    Ling Yin suddenly raised his respectful voice from the door.


    Joey shook hands, stood up from the sofa, turned and looked at the door.


    The tall man in front of his eyes has a beautiful face and elegant temperament that women can''t refuse.


    If we have to pick out a fault from this man, it''s his left leg. Well, he''s a cripple... Though only slightly.


    "Did you have breakfast?"


    Muqingyin was holding a black dragon crutch and was wearing a light colored shirt and black trousers. The hem of the shirt was tied into the waist of the trousers.


    The excellent shirt fabric fits his fine and healthy upper body without any wrinkles.


    When he looked at her, his eyes were soft and gentle. When he spoke to her, his thin and fresh lips were a little... Spoiled.


    As soon as the word "spoil" came into Joey''s mind, Joey gently locked Suo Xiuzhi''s eyebrows and shook his head, "No¡°


    "That''s good." MuQing walked towards her gracefully, clutching her crutch. The other hand that didn''t hold the crutch naturally took her hand and went to the restaurant.


    The hand is covered by warmth in a moment, Joe foam stares at Mu Qing Yin, holding his hand, and his vision is a little trance.


    Is he coming back at this time to have breakfast with her?


    ¡­¡­


    restaurant.


    Moqing cellar took Joey foam and sat down with him for breakfast.


    Joey Mo gently pursed her lips, looked at Moqing who was eating breakfast, and then saw that he still held her hand, and whispered, "Mr. mu..."


    "You used to call me brother mu, Qing Yin, ah Qing..."


    Joey looked at Moqing''s face.


    In my heart, it was before, and she had no memory.


    Yes, that''s the blood.


    Since she woke up a month ago, she no longer remembers anything before, and even exaggerates that even her own name is what she told her when she woke up.


    And he told her that he was her lover


    Qiao Yi Mo''s eyes flashed lightly. He took back his thoughts and looked at Mu Qing''s scenting. He said softly, "ah Qing, you hold my hand. How can I have breakfast?"


    Mu Qing scented to pause, lightly raised eyebrow to see Qiao Yi Mo, "I feed you."


    Joey foam a Leng, rou Jing''s face with a little red, smoke the corner of the mouth way, "I, I suddenly feel I can eat by myself¡°


    In order to show that he can, Joey quickly picked up the porcelain spoon with his left hand and drank porridge!


    MuQing scented looking at Joe foam, eyes are gradually covered by a layer of deep.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, muqingyin and several of his subordinates went to the study.


    Don''t have to be alone with him, let joy foam breathe a sigh of relief at the same time, secretly think, he seems to be more busy than she imagined.


    After that, Joey went to the garden to look after the flowers she had planted herself.


    Ling Yin dutifully guards behind her, always like a soldier to maintain a high degree of vigilance.


    Joe foam canthus sweep to Ling Yin, curly eyelashes light flash, "Ling Yin, before you also like now... Protect me?"


    Ling Yin''s eyes quickly shrunk, and her eyes quietly looked up at a certain part of her eyes. The voice line was as cautious and rigorous as ever, "EH."


    Joe foam with scissors cut flowers on the dead leaves of the hand pause, side to Lingyin, beautiful clear eyes lock Lingyin, "that about me, you almost know?"


    Ling Yin''s eyebrows slightly frowned, and her eyes swept toward a certain place. "What I know is Miss Qiao, what you want me to know, but what you don''t want me to know, I can''t know."


    What a cautious answer!


    Joe turned back and said, "Muxian... Ah Qing said that I used to like raising flowers, but I don''t know why. I always feel that I''m not interested in it. Do you think I really like growing flowers? "


    "... Mr. Mu said that you like to grow flowers, right?" Ling Yin hesitated.


    Joey micro hook lips, back to Ling Yin smile, "should? You follow me every day. Do I like to raise flowers? You should be very sure. "


    Ling Yin, "..."


    At this time, a sound of footsteps came from the front.


    Ling Yin suddenly staggers Qiao Yi Mo''s bright eyes and looks forward.


    Joey saw it, covered his eyelashes, and looked at it.


    "Miss Qiao, Mr. Mu is looking for you¡°


    It was one of MuQing''s subordinates, Cheng Yin.


    Joey bit his lip. Isn''t he talking to his men in the study? So soon?


    After Qiao Yimo and Cheng Yin left, Ling Yin looked up and looked up.


    Eye contact, is the second floor study by the window position. At the moment, a long body shape is standing in the window.


    Ling Yin''s breath, can''t help but suddenly mention.


    ¡­¡­


    Joe Yi Mo thinks Mu Qing Yin wants to see her in the study, but he doesn''t want to see her in the bedroom.


    Joe foam was led to the bedroom door by Cheng Yin, and his heart beat suddenly fast and slowly.


    "The door is open. Come in."


    The man''s clear and elegant voice overflows through the open door.


    Joey swallowed and looked at Cheng Yin.


    Cheng Yin''s eyes shrunk, but he turned and walked away.


    Joey Mo, "..."


    "Joe, Joe."


    The voice of low alcohol patience came out again.


    Joe foam exhaled, no longer give yourself a chance to hesitate, pushed the door and went in.


    When Qiao Yi Mo goes in, Mu Qing Yin sits on the side of the bed, her mature and handsome face is facing her, and her eyes are gently waving with a thin smile, with a fatal temptation, "come."


    Joey nodded, subconsciously to close the door, but in the moment of reaching out, she took it back, left the door wide open, and walked towards him.


    MuQing''s eyes flitted past the door of the room, her face unchanged, and her lips chuckled and looked at joy foam.


    Qiao Yi Mo stops at the distance of two or three steps away from him. Her big round black eyes are looking at Mu Qing Yin with her confused eyes. "What do you want from me?"


    "I can''t find you if I''m ok?" Muqingyin said, clean and slender big palm patted the bed beside him.


    It''s obvious. Let Joey sit down.


    Joey raised her eyebrows, looked at Moqing, and sat down.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Joey foam sat down, her waist was suddenly tightened from the back, her upper body tilted instantly, and fell into the broad chest of the man with a clear breath.


    Joey Morgan was in a hurry to get out of the way.


    But damn it, she''s one step slower.


    As soon as she moved, her chin was lifted high by him, and then his warm lips fell down, kissing her gently but strongly.


    Joey foam''s heart was about to explode, beating wildly, and his face was as red as a cooked lobster.


    MuQing didn''t speak when she was kissing her, but her attitude was very tough and she was not allowed to resist.


    Joey''s tongue was sore, his eyes were foggy, and he couldn''t breathe.


    After about a century, he finally stepped back from her with great compassion.


    Joey foam brain blank, instinctively holding the chest, big breath.


    MuQing''s eyes were fixed on Joey''s blurred eyes, and then he gently kisses her on the corner of her lip. He hugs her and takes a brocade box from the bedside table to put it in Joey''s arms.


    Joey Mo felt a little heavy. She frowned at the box in her arms and said in a low voice, "what''s this¡°


    "A gift for you." Moqing''s deep eyes glided over a touch of doting and said softly.


    Joey''s lips were habitual, but when his lips touched, they were stinging. Joey''s brow tightened more tightly, and she glanced at the man beside her, saying that she didn''t even have the mood to open the gift!


    ¡­¡­


    Qiaoyimo slightly pulls his small face, holding the front foot of the box to leave MuQing''s room. Lingyin appears in front of MuQing''s door and knocks on the door.


    "Come in!"


    Ling Yin inhaled deeply, pushed the door, closed the door, walked up two steps, then stopped, bowed his head respectfully, "old...".


    Before the big word was out, Ling Yin felt a cold line of sight coming forward.


    Ling Yin''s heart was choked, and he quickly changed his words, "Mr. mu."


    MuQing scented squint, light should sound, way, "say it."


    "You''ve been on a business trip for a few days, and miss Qiao is doing well. Besides, Miss Qiao just asked me in the garden, "does she really like growing flowers?" Ling yindao.


    Ling Yin finished, MuQing scented a few seconds of silence, "is there anything else?"


    "No Ling Yinhui.


    "Go down." MuQing said.


    "Yes." Ling Yin retreats.


    The slight sound of the door closing came, and MuQing''s mobile phone also shook up in the bedside table at the right time.


    Moqing scented to see, Mou Guang touched the flashing mobile phone screen, suddenly a sink..

 Chapter 669

    MuQing scented detective hand took the mobile phone, answer, the voice of the export is not like the shadow of his eyes floating dye, on the contrary, respect is added, "father."


    I don''t know what that end said.


    Moqing scented the ink eyelashes, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Joey''s bedroom.


    Joey was sitting on the chair in front of the dresser, her cheeks flushed, looking at herself in the mirror.


    Clearly she has been back to her room for more than ten minutes, but her heart beat faster and faster when she was just "forced to kiss" by someone, instead of slowing down, it became more and more intense.


    Joey Mo forced herself to move away from her scarlet face in the mirror and landed on the brocade box she put aside.


    Hesitating for two or three seconds, joy Mo couldn''t restrain his curiosity and stretched out his hand to open the brocade box.


    As soon as the lid of the box was lifted, a light came out of it.


    Joey squinted and looked away.


    Inside the box is a set of jewelry, necklaces, earrings and bracelets.


    The pendant of the necklace, the earring and the diamond inlaid on the bracelet are all rare rubies.


    No doubt.


    Such a set of jewelry is very beautiful and women like it.


    Joey Mo is only twenty-three years old this year. She naturally likes beautiful jewelry, but only visually, because she doesn''t even have the desire to take it out and try it on.


    Joey closed the box, opened the drawer under the dresser, and casually put it in and closed it.


    However, if Qiao Yimo knew that this set of jewelry was obtained by Moqing''s auction at a price of more than 90 million yuan. When she decided to "snow hide" this set of jewelry, would she hesitate a little?


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, Joey foam thought that at lunch time, it is inevitable that she would have to be alone with MuQing, so she made a little heart preparation.


    Although she has lost her memory now, it''s true that they are lovers and lovers. It''s normal for him to kiss her after a business trip, isn''t it?


    Qiaoyimo did enough psychological construction, when Lingyin went upstairs to ask her to have lunch, she went downstairs decisively.


    But when she became a restaurant, she didn''t see MuQing.


    Haven''t you come down yet?


    Joe foam hesitated to sit down, so he thought.


    "Please have dinner, Miss Jo." Ling Yin is in a side road.


    Joe foam tiny Leng, see Ling Yin, "don''t wait for a Qing?"


    "Mr. Mu is out." Ling Yin answered concisely.


    "..." Joey puffed her lips. She didn''t have to worry about him when she was in the room just now.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, Joey sat on the sofa in the living room, turned on the TV, changed the channel and watched.


    Ling Yin stands behind Qiao Yimo and takes a look at the large screen TV. Well, there''s a documentary about animal world on TV


    Lingyin serious pursed corners of the mouth are not from a light smoke.


    Joey''s eyes were fixed on the screen, but there was nothing in them, empty and blank.


    She lost her memory, her identity, her preferences, her everything, is muqingyin told her.


    And she had no choice but to believe.


    For example, when she asked him what she had done before, Mu Qingyin told her that she had no job, and her job was to be his lover.


    But just a month later, joy Mo felt that his life was boring and terrible.


    There is a voice in my heart gently telling her that she shouldn''t be like this, she shouldn''t be


    "Miss Qiao, Professor Guo is here."


    Ling Yin''s voice came from behind, and joy foam came back from the state of absence.


    Looking at Ling Yin behind her, Qiao Yimo pursed the corner of his mouth and looked at Guo Jihong who was coming towards her.


    Guo Jihong is more than 70 years old. His hair and beard are gray, but his body is strong and vigorous. He is more energetic than most young people.


    "Miss Jo, I''m here again." Guo Jihong said with a smile.


    Qiao Yimo saw Guo Jihong''s smiling face and his eyes were bent.


    Since she woke up, the whole garden, in addition to Moqing cellar, joy foam can only see such a smile on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    There is no room on the third floor except a high-end massage chair, a bed and a chair.


    The room was lit with relaxing incense.


    Guo Jihong let Qiao Yimo lie on the massage chair, while he pulled the chair and sat down in front of her, with kind and gentle eyes. "Miss Qiao, relax."


    "I''m relaxed." Joey smiles.


    Guo Jihong said with a satisfied smile, "how are you feeling recently? Is there anything wrong? "


    Joey foam thought about it, a little helpless, said, "except for nothing, there is no discomfort."


    Guo Jihong nodded and took out a retro pocket watch from his pocket.


    Joey saw it and pursed her lips. "Hypnotize me again?"


    Guo Jihong was looking at Qiao Yimo. "This is Mr. Mu''s territory, and miss Qiao is Mr. Mu''s flesh and blood. I dare not hypnotize people who care about Mr. mu. Miss Qiao, I''ve said it many times. I just want you to have a light sleep. There''s nothing else


    "... may I not?" Said Joey.


    "Miss Jo, I''m thinking about your health. There''s no need to resist." Guo Jihong said with a calm smile.


    Joey frowned and said nothing more.


    ¡­¡­


    This sleep, Joey foam do not know how long he slept, and wake up, she found herself lying in her bedroom bed, the day is dark.


    Joey rubbed her head.


    Although she couldn''t fully understand that Guo Jihong would "hypnotize" her every time she came, she had to say that it was only at this time that she slept the most and would not have that terrible nightmare.


    The door opened at this time.


    Joey stopped rubbing her head and looked to the door. When she saw someone coming, she sat up.


    MuQing scented as if she had just taken a shower, wearing a gray Nightgown, short black hair slightly wet, and that handsome face at any time was also stained with some moisture.


    You black eyes in see Joe foam fierce reaction, there is no change, the pace is not slow to Joe foam, "just want to come to see if you wake up, if wake up, accompany me to dinner."


    Dinner?


    Yes, it''s dark. Isn''t it time for dinner?


    Joey Mo''s black pupils turned slightly. Before MuQing''s cellar came near, he lifted the quilt, jumped out of bed and ran to the bathroom. I''ll wash my face first. "


    MuQing''s thin lips were tight.


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs restaurant, not surprisingly, muqingyin and pull her to sit next to him.


    Joey Mo peeked at him and didn''t want to be caught, so he laughed at him bitterly.


    MuQing scented and lifted his lips, "it''s not that I don''t want you to see it. What are you doing secretly?"


    Joey Mo is so embarrassed. Can''t this man be like nothing happened? You have to say it!


    Muqingyin looked at Qiao Yimo''s flushed face, eyes slightly deep, "as before, a shy, here, here..."


    MuQing''s cool fingers, one by one from Joey''s face, ears, neck, and then slowly slipped into her collar an inch, causing Joey to shiver.


    "And the city will be red here." Mu Qing''s voice was hoarse, her eyes were burning, and she was staring at Joe foam.


    Joe foam is short of breath, red all over, and his spirit looks like he has been hooked away. He looks at MuQing''s scenting dully.


    Mu Qing Yin dumb voice low smile, leaning in her hot ear kiss, "really like a little fool."


    "... eat, eat!"


    Joey put out a little white hand and pushed him feebly, shaking his voice and stammering.


    MuQing smell speech, then from her side away from some, picked up chopsticks to her clip vegetables, voice line clear soft, "now almost eleven o''clock, hungry."


    what?


    eleven o''clock!!


    Joey was thrilled. She thought it would be seven or eight at most.


    Joe foam holding chopsticks, looking at Moqing Yin, "are you just back?"


    "I''ll be back soon after you fall asleep." Mu Qing Yin whispered, "how else do you think you came back to your room?"


    "..." Joey''s eyebrows burned, he moved his eyes and changed the subject. "Then why haven''t you had dinner yet?"


    "Waiting for you."


    The voice is firm.


    Joey''s heart position, suddenly missed a beat!


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Joey foam picked up the napkin at hand to wipe his mouth, squinting at the man around him, his mind twists and turns.


    The month she woke up, apart from his business trip, they didn''t spend more than ten days together.


    He looks elegant and elegant. He looks like a very easy-going and gentle man. In fact, except for the fact that he was a little savage when he asked for a kiss, he was very affectionate to her.


    But what Joe doesn''t quite understand is why MuQing is such an elegant and reserved man, and the people who work with him are more serious and cold. Such as Ling Yin, such as Cheng Yin.


    Besides, they all seem to be afraid of Moqing.


    Joey lost her memory, but her IQ and basic thinking ability didn''t.


    Therefore, joy Mo deeply felt that Moqing scenting was not the way she showed in front of her. This man, very mysterious!


    While Joey''s brain was running fast, Moqing drank half a bowl of soup slowly, wiped her mouth indifferently, put her napkin on the table, turned her head slowly, even leaned over to face her, "Joe, you''ve been staring at me for a long time."


    Joey''s head was crooked, his eyes were misty, and he didn''t notice Mu Qing''s face.


    MuQing smell see, eyes suddenly deep, impolitely blocked her light open powder lips.


    Breath was cut off for a moment, joy foam finally recovered, hands instinctively raised on his shoulder to push.


    But at the moment of exertion, a thought suddenly flashed through Joey''s mind.


    He is the one she loves. Although she lost her memory, he didn''t.


    He had to bear the helplessness and pain of her forgetting him, which was unfair to him.


    Wouldn''t he be more upset if she resisted his closeness?


    So thinking, Joe foam ready to refuse the hands, instead of the initiative to climb around his neck.


    At the moment when her neck was hugged by her, muqingyin suddenly gasped, put his arm around Joey''s waist and put her on his lap.


    Immediately, the big palm buttoned the back neck of Joey foam from behind and pulled down, deeper in her sweet lips..

 Chapter 670

    His sudden ferocity shocked and thrilled Joey Mo, and his body, which he held in his arms, trembled with fear, and his heart was about to jump out of his thin chest.


    All of a sudden, joy foam felt a chill in her back, and then a piece of "iron" covered her waist.


    Joey puffed cold air, completely frightened, flurried to let go, pushed his shoulder, "no, don''t..."


    Joy Mo''s voice was frightened and helpless, or even with a hoarse and soft sob.


    MuQing''s heart vibrated, and the next second, her thin lips pulled away from Qiao Yimo''s lips. Her forehead was heavy against her cold sweat forehead, and her eyes were too dark to shine.


    Joy foam''s heart was a little quiver again.


    ¡­¡­


    On the second floor, Joey''s room.


    Joey Mo closed her eyes and stood under the shower. The warm water flowed down her shoulder line, along her concave and convex curve, through every inch of her body, while her lips kept opening and closing, saying, "Joey Mo, don''t think about it, don''t think about it any more..."


    "You''re so gorgeous, Joey. Don''t you think you have to. Do you know how to write shame?"


    "... just think about it. He said that he was in a romantic relationship with her. I can''t help but recall that it''s normal for them to kiss, right¡°


    "Well, it''s normal, it''s normal!"


    Joe foam hypnotized himself, reached out to turn off the shower, and came out of the shower.


    After taking the Nightgown hanging on the hook of the bathroom wall, Joey walked to the washstand with her body draped. When she pulled both sides of the Nightgown together, Joey''s eyes unconsciously swept her abdomen.


    With a slight pause, Joey gently held her lower lip and opened the closed bathrobe, revealing her white skin and... Some abrupt and ugly scars on her abdomen.


    Joey Mo stares at the scar, slowly reaches out his hand and gently caresses it with his fingers.


    She doesn''t remember how the scar came from. She''s embarrassed to ask MuQing, so she asks Lingyin.


    Ling Yin''s reaction at that time is still fresh in her memory. Her reaction is panic and avoidance!


    She couldn''t get an accurate answer from Ling Yin, but later when Guo Jihong went to Fengyuan to give her a "routine examination," he "inadvertently" told her that she had had an appendectomy before.


    In other words, the scar on her abdomen should have been left by the appendicitis operation.


    Joey Mo shook his head, didn''t think about it any more, pulled on his nightgown, took his toothbrush and gargled.


    ¡­¡­


    During the half month after muqingyin''s business trip, he stayed in Fengyuan most of the time except for the occasional "strange" disappearance.


    After a long time together, joy foam is no longer as embarrassed and at a loss as when he first faced Moqing.


    From time to time will also take the initiative to go to Moqing Yin chat.


    Of course, to chat with MuQing cellar is that Joey Mo has no choice but to do something. Cough.


    Because no one would talk to her except MuQing. Even apart from sleeping and spending time with her and MuQing, Ling Yin, who is inseparable from her, won''t talk a lot with her.


    Sometimes Joey Mo can''t help thinking, she''s not a robot!


    This day, Joe foam idle also hold flustered, and Lingyin said sound, oneself want to go to MuQing cellar, Lingyin just didn''t follow.


    When he came to the door of the study, Joey found that the door was hidden. At the same time, a male voice came out of it.


    "Boss, we searched Tongshi for several times, but we didn''t find Mo Xiaolan!"


    boss?


    Joe foam tiny Zheng, pure clear eyes float a little confused.


    "Then look for it a few more times!"


    Once again, the male voice is weak and quiet, but it gives people a great sense of oppression.


    "Yes, boss."


    After the sound, Joey heard the heavy footsteps coming towards the door.


    Joey put one hand to her chest, let down the sound of her footsteps, and walked away quickly.


    Well, although she didn''t know why she wanted to hide, she didn''t mean to eavesdrop. But that''s what she did. There''s no reason.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark and cold room, joy foam was held by several people who could not see his face and lay on the floor frozen to the bone marrow.


    Fear along each of her pores, like poisonous insects into her body, crazy biting every part of her body.


    Gradually, the insects concentrated in one area, her stomach.


    Soon, her stomach was bitten by insects, and blood gushed out of the big mouth.


    Pain!


    Tearing heart crack pain!


    At this time.


    A hand came out of the darkness and suddenly dug in through the hole


    "Ah¡°


    Joey foam was sweating and could not count how many times she had awakened from such a dream.


    She clutched the pajamas on her abdomen, her eyes were scarlet, full of fear and pain, and she was shaking.


    Whoa!


    The sound of a heavy object falling to the ground came from the direction of the windowsill.


    And at this time of Joe foam, no doubt "worse"!


    She was scared to grasp the quilt, sweat soaked face pale, the atmosphere dare not look to the direction of the windowsill.


    Then, she saw a strange shadow standing up from the ground. The moonlight outside the window poured from behind him, and the shadow was paced with a layer of ghostly green light.


    Joe foam breathing slightly stopped, the body taut to the extreme, "who?"


    Joey foam a mouth, surprised himself, in this case, she does not pretend to be dead, also dare to ask each other is who?!


    She must have been scared out of her mind!


    The next bad situation in Joey foam expected, the shadow fiercely toward her like a wild animal jumped over, lips were covered for the first time.


    It''s too late for Joey to scream.


    Thick blood gas in the air halo dye open, let Joe foam once thought of the dream of blood dripping, pale face, can''t help shaking.


    "Answer my question, and I''ll save your life¡°


    The fierce male voice broke into the eardrum. Joey''s eyelashes were stiff and nodded slightly.


    "Don''t try to play tricks, or I will kill you before they come in to save you!" The man threatened fiercely.


    Joey Mo didn''t doubt what he said and nodded again.


    The palm that covers oneself mouth moves away from her lip, follow him to hear a man way, "what is the relationship between you and Mu Qing yin?"


    "... lovers." Said Joey.


    Joey didn''t know if she had heard the wrong thing. As soon as she finished, she heard the man sneer.


    Joey frowned.


    "Muqingyin is a complete hypocrite!" The man bit his teeth and said something that Joey didn''t understand.


    Joey squinted at him and pursed his lips. "Do you have a grudge against ah Qing?"


    "Ah Qing?" The man sneered, "he asked you to call him that?"


    "... is there a problem?" Said Joey.


    The man hums fiercely, "MuQing scents..."


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    As soon as the man came out, the door was kicked open.


    "Ah Qing..."


    Qiao Yi Mo didn''t see who was kicking the door. She just called Mu Qing Yin''s name by virtue of her deep expectation.


    But she can only call out his name, because the next moment, her neck will be stuck by the man''s steel fingers, speechless.


    With a sound, the bedroom is as bright as day.


    Joey squinted uncomfortably.


    "Come so fast, it seems that I really care about you¡° The man stares at the Moqing cellar that appears at the door and hums in a cold voice.


    MuQing Yin, who has never changed his face and does not show the landscape, when he saw Joe foam who was pinched by a man, his elegant face flashed a ferocious look, his eyes stained with blood, and he looked at the man, "dare to enter the garden alone, Mo Xiaolan, how dare you!"


    Mo Xiaolan was wearing a white shirt, but it was full of bloodstains at this time. He gently picked the corner of his mouth, his narrow eyes disdained to look at Mu Qingyin, and his tone was arrogant and uninhibited. "There is no place in this world that Mo Xiaolan dare not go! Muqingyin, your people are so incompetent that they can''t catch me


    Mu Qing Yin clenches her fists and looks at the little blue faced Joe foam under Mo Xiaolan''s hands. Her eyes are fierce and she suddenly picks up her crutch.


    Then a silver light shot out of the mouth of the tap of his crutch.


    "Well..."


    Mo Xiaolan''s eyes were tight and subconsciously dodged to one side. The silver light was wiped from one side of his head and went straight into the board at the head of the bed.


    Just as Mo Xiaolan dodges, MuQing goes forward as fast as the wind, and xuanhei''s crutch falls on Mo Xiaolan''s arm that pinches Qiao Yimo''s neck.


    "..." Mo Xiaolan snorted, sweating from his forehead immediately, but even if he did, he was still quick to react, and put out his other hand to try to clamp Joe foam again.


    However, he is still a step slower than MuQing.


    MuQing scented the stiff body of Qiao Yimo, picked her up with one arm, jumped to one side, squinted and said, "what are you doing? It''s tied up


    Cheng Yin Lingyin, who was standing outside the door, suddenly reacted and rushed in.


    Mo Xiaolan''s arm was attacked by MuQing, and he was already injured. After a while, he was pressed to the ground by Ling Yin and others.


    MuQing''s thin lips were straight, and she looked down at Joey''s foam, which was nestled tightly in his arms. The anger and bloodlust in her eyes gradually faded, and she recovered.


    Bowing his head, he gave a kiss to Joey Mo''s shaking face. The voice was soft. "Sorry, I''m late."


    Joey Mo put his body closer to Moqing''s chest, his face was completely buried in Moqing''s chest, his arms were also out, and he put his arms around Moqing''s neck.


    Moqing scented the tip of his heart slightly, tightened his arm, and said, "do you know how to do it?"


    Cheng Yin and Ling Yin looked at each other, "don''t worry, Mr. Mu!"


    "Well!" MuQing scents to sink to answer a, then want to embrace Qiao Yi Mo to leave.


    "Muqingyin, is this your love?" Mo Xiaolan, like a trapped beast, bares his tusks and roars angrily.


    Moqing scented as if did not hear like, steadily holding joy foam out.


    "Moqing, you don''t deserve Yimo¡°


    The moment Mo Xiaolan''s angry voice comes from the door, Mu Qingyin obviously feels the joy foam in her arms, and her body is stiff.


    MuQing scented fundus quickly flash a cold awn, speed up the pace..

 Chapter 671

    Moqing takes Joey to his bedroom and goes straight to the bathroom.


    Joey foam was put into the wide bathtub by him. When the warm water penetrated through the thin pajamas, Joey foam''s taut body trembled in a small arc. His clear eyes were filled with fear and confusion. He looked at the man sitting by the bathtub with a disheveled head in his hand.


    Mu Qing Yin''s face at the moment is strange and becomes a bit sinister. Looking at her eyes, she can''t distinguish between hatred and anger.


    Joey Mo raised his shoulders, put his hands around his chest, and wrung his eyebrows hesitatingly, "you, what are you doing?"


    Joey didn''t expect that the first time he brought himself to the bathroom


    MuQing scented eyes down, clear Jun''s face at the moment looking at some cold, but the voice of the export has always been light, "his blood stained your pajamas."


    Joey Mo pursed her icy lips and looked down at her pajamas, but she didn''t see any blood stains on them.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, MuQing came out of the bathroom with Joey Mo in her arms. She put her on the bed and leaned over her forehead to kiss her. "It''s OK. Go to sleep."


    Joe foam stares at Mu Qing''s face, and the mystery in his heart is snowballing bigger and bigger.


    Who the hell is he? What does it do? Who is mo Xiaolan who burst into her room late at night with blood all over her body? He seems to know himself


    "Well..."


    The brain suddenly stabbed of pain get up, Joe foam didn''t guard against, frown pain sing out a voice.


    "Joe, Joe." MuQing''s eyes closed tightly, holding Joey''s hand, and his voice was serious, "dear, no matter what you think now, stop¡°


    "It hurts." Joy foam shivered with pain, his eyes watered helplessly looking at MuQing.


    MuQing scented to pick up Joe foam again, let her sit on his legs, thin lips gently close to her ear, "then stop, stop, don''t hurt."


    His voice was as clear and soft as the wind, with bewitching and super soothing function, which swept into Joey''s ears.


    Joy Mo closed her eyes, her white and pretty face turned to Mu Qingyin''s chest, one hand grasped Mu Qingyin''s waist shirt, and her lips trembled, "I don''t want to, I don''t want to..."


    Moqing''s scented face was deep in joy''s suffering, and his eyes were deep in love and cold.


    ¡­¡­


    Three hours later, Moqing went out of the bedroom.


    Ling Yin and Cheng Yin were respectfully at the door.


    "Boss, let Mo Xiaolan break into Fengyuan. It''s the subordinates who are not good at doing things. Please punish him¡° Cheng Yin stood like a straight bow and arrow, his head hanging hard.


    MuQing scented face is quiet, smell speech light saw eye Ling sound.


    Ling Yin back a Lin, "please boss punishment!"


    "I will not punish you!" Moqing scented plain road.


    Ling Yin said, "the boss is kind to his subordinates, but it''s not a reason for his subordinates to neglect their duties and evade responsibility and punishment. I''m going to get the punishment! "


    With that, Ling Yinchao bowed deeply and walked downstairs with his back straight.


    MuQing didn''t look at Ling Yin, "Cheng Yin stay, the rest back."


    "Yes


    MuQing pursed her lips and looked back at the door of the eye room. Her eyes narrowed and she walked towards the study.


    Cheng Yin watched Mu Qing Yin enter the study, then waved the rest of them away, while he was guarding the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Study, all around are bookshelves, bookshelves full of books, see people dazzled.


    MuQing went to the bookshelf on the right side of the desk and saw him reach out and touch one of the bookshelves. Then, a sound like a wooden wheel rolling on the ground sounded, and a row of bookshelves suddenly sank into the inside of the wall.


    Bang.


    Two planks open from the middle of the floor where the bookshelves slide back, revealing a square round table.


    Moqing went over and stood on it.


    Then there was a slight sound, and Moqing scented the whole room.


    And slowly, the open board closed with a bang, and the bookshelf slid back to its original position.


    The study is on the ground floor.


    In July, the underground temperature is as cold as winter.


    In the narrow and cold room, there was only a light with weak light hanging from the dark gray ceiling.


    "Muqingyin, you have the ability to kill Lao Tzu. It''s just that Lao Tzu can go down to give Mo Mo a company!" Mo Xiaolan is sitting on the wall. Even if he is so embarrassed, he is still wild and unruly in front of MuQing''s face!


    Moqing''s eyes were cool and looked at Mo Xiaolan. He didn''t say anything. He walked in front of him and slowly picked up his crutch and fell on Mo Xiaolan''s trembling arm.


    Mo Xiaolan''s eyes are red, and her face is black and blue because she is suffering from pain. She is biting her teeth and staring at muqingyin. "Muqingyin, is that all you can do? Kill me, kill me¡°


    Muqingyin still said nothing, but the strength used on the crutches increased sharply.


    Mo Xiaolan roared low, and the green tendons on her forehead jumped out. A pair of red eyes seemed to jump out of her eyes in the next second.


    Almost.


    MuQing took back his crutch and stared at Mo Xiaolan coldly. His voice was like a ghost. "If someone offends me, I won''t kill him. I prefer to let him live rather than die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Joe foam face is sweat wake up, Mu Qing Yin that handsome extraordinary face will be the first time printed into her eyes.


    Joy foam floating panic eyes slightly frozen.


    "Nightmare?" Mu Qing Yin looks at Qiao Yi Mo tenderly, way.


    Joey took a few breaths, pursed his dry lips, looked around the room, and remembered that he had carried him to his room to sleep last night.


    Mu Qing Yin takes up Qiao Yi Mo, a hand wraps in palm heart, slowly covers Qiao Yi Mo body, Mou Guang deeply understands, stares at her suddenly panic twinkle eyes, lowers the head to kiss her.


    Joey Mo''s back was stiff and his eyes were staring at him.


    "Joe, relax." Mu Qing Yin nibbled at Qiao Yi Mo''s lower lip and picked her eyes.


    Joey foam heart channeled a wisp of hemp meaning, hanging long eyelashes.


    MuQing scenting opened the thin quilt between the two people, the body in an instant no gap to stick to each other.


    Joe foam breath stifles, perplexed lift Mou to see Mu Qing Yin.


    Mu Qing Yin also stares at her, the pupil of the eye dye lets Qiao Yi Mo strange and the dark fire of palpitation. At the same time, she was sensitive to the unusual heat pestle on her thigh.


    Joy foam subconsciously back, but the next second, she was his strong hook waist to take back.


    "Joe, I don''t want to wait any longer." MuQing gazed at Joey Mo with a hoarse voice.


    what do you mean?


    Joy Mo is still ignorant, do not understand the meaning of his words.


    However, the next moment, the body was suddenly torn pain surge hit.


    Ah


    Joey Mo yelled in his heart. His eyes widened two times in an instant. His small face was pale and shocked. He looked at the man whose eyes were unusually red.


    MuQing''s eyes narrowed. She clasped Joey''s wrists with her hands and raised them on the board at the head of the bed. Her thin lips blocked her lips. She was desperate to plunder and possess!


    ¡­¡­


    Joey Mo didn''t know how long the "punishment" lasted. She only knew that in the end she couldn''t make a sound, but someone still wouldn''t give up.


    It was two o''clock in the afternoon when I woke up again.


    Joey felt as if she had been run over by a car and was about to fall apart.


    Holding his waist, he sat up slowly from the bed. Joey frowned and looked at the empty bed beside him. The corner of his mouth sank.


    Joey took a deep breath and got out of bed, shaking like a spring as her feet landed. Joey Mo was angry and ashamed. He couldn''t help scolding a bastard in his heart!


    Because someone had torn his pajamas, Joey went to his cloakroom to find a shirt to cover his body.


    When he got to the cloakroom, Joey didn''t see many men''s clothes, but most of them were women''s clothes, and there were a lot of hangtags left!


    Joey was stunned.


    Dark rub rub think, this person should not be open clothing company? Cough.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Yi Mo tidies up to dress neatly to come out from the room, so coincidentally bumped into with Mu Qing Yin.


    Two people seem to have not expected, all Leng Leng.


    Immediately, Joe foam small face a pull, angrily stare at Mu Qing Yin, petite body withdraw from his body, quietly toward the downstairs.


    MuQing thought that Joe foam would not give him a good look today, but he was calm, and his face was clear and peaceful, and he didn''t hurry to keep up.


    Joe didn''t eat breakfast or lunch.


    So as soon as he went downstairs, Joey walked to the kitchen.


    "The meal is on the table. It''s just done."


    The man''s low voice comes from behind. It''s so gentle that it''s hard to get angry with him.


    Joey pursed her lips and didn''t say a word, but her toes had turned towards the restaurant.


    As soon as Joe sat down, he picked up his chopsticks and decided to eat. There was one more person beside him.


    "I haven''t eaten either." MuQing scenting is nothing to talk about, or that''s what he said on purpose, in order to let Joe foam know that he is waiting for her to eat together.


    Joey doesn''t look him in the eye. Move.


    Moqing sips her lips and gives Joey a dish.


    Joey glanced and pulled his chopsticks aside.


    MuQing cellar continues to clip, joy foam continues to dial.


    Soon, there was a hill in Joey''s foam bowl.


    Joe foam looked at the dishes in the bowl, not only did not have the slightest depression, but more angry.


    Why don''t you figure it out?


    She is very hungry now. Does he have to fight against her?


    Joey looked at him with depression, "can you have a good meal?"


    "Finally, will you look me in the eye?" MuQing said.


    Joey Mo, "..."


    Muqingyin put down her chopsticks, held the hand that Joe foam put on the dining table with a light fist, and stared at her with deep eyes. "Qiao Qiao, it''s human nature for men and women to love each other, not to mention that you and I are lovers."


    If she hadn''t thought of this, her reaction would not be just like this.


    Joe foam small face light board, "but you promised me, to give me time to adapt."


    "Well, I did." MuQing Yin Rourou looked at Joey Mo and said patiently, "so in the past two months, I promised you to sleep with me separately. Besides this morning, I didn''t force you or pressure you. Is that true? "


    Joey stares at him, half a sound. "You don''t think you can do that in the morning, can you?"


    "... are you talking too much, too long or too deep?" Moqing scented thin corners of the mouth fade out, if there seems to be no smile.


    Joey suddenly choked.


    So caught off guard, OK!?.

 Chapter 672

    MuQing Yin calmly looked at her face and said, "I didn''t expect you to be such a person." she clenched her lips, grabbed her hand, pulled her to her side, and said in a low voice, "now it''s like this, shall I apologize to you?"


    Joe foam extremely speechless, cold face throw to Mu Qing Yin a now still active network of "classic lines", "if apology useful, what do you want the police to do?"


    The corner of Mu Qing''s mouth is holding a deep arc, and his eyes are deep and soft staring at Joe foam.


    Joe foam was his face can''t help fever, eyes unnatural flashing, "how do you look at me like this?"


    "Joe, you''re angry that I didn''t ask for your consent, not that I had a skin to skin relationship with you, right?" Moqing scents slowly.


    Joe foam cheekbones like suddenly put on two regiments of plateau red, staring at Mu Qing Yin.


    See, Mu Qing scented the corner of the eye to wipe more happy arc, a long finger in Joe foam white chin meat scratched like scratch, make Joe foam breathing dense several degrees, goose bumps are up.


    ¡­¡­


    "Professor Guo will come to Fengyuan to check for you later. Before that, do you want to go back to your room to have a rest or go to the study with me for a while?"


    After dinner, MuQing put one arm on Joe''s shoulder and used her as a crutch.


    Qiao Yi Mo is too heavy to stare at him one eye, the facial expression is discontented, but bear to don''t say of appearance, make Mu Qing scenting mood is very good, then more the weight of the body pressed to her shoulder, "well, want to return to the room rest, still accompany me to study?"


    Joey Mo''s body didn''t feel well. As soon as he pressed it down, he felt that his feet on the floor were floating heavily and his whole body was falling down. "Ah Qing, you, you take your arms away."


    Joey couldn''t carry it. She grunted.


    Mu Qing Yin looked down at her. Her eyes were shining with stars. She looked really in a good mood.


    He didn''t take it away. Instead, he relaxed his strength and grasped her shoulder, which was falling down constantly. With a little effort, he easily hugged her in his arms, bowed his head and kissed her on the top of her hair. "Forget it, you''d better go to the study with me¡°


    Who''s going to the study with you?


    Joey raised the corner of her eyelashes, looked at him, and hummed in her heart.


    Later, the two exchanged positions, and Joey Mo put two-thirds of the weight on MuQing''s body, and let him walk upstairs with him in his arms.


    Mu Qing Yin looked at her like this, helpless and spoiled, shaking his head, "little lazy cat."


    ¡­¡­


    To the study, MuQing scented touch her head, "boring to find a book to read."


    Joey nodded and went to the bookshelf.


    MuQing looked at Joey and saw that she was standing in front of the bookshelf and began to choose books carefully. Then she went to the chair and sat down.


    Just as he sat down, his cell phone rang.


    Muqingyin takes out her mobile phone and looks at it. Her face doesn''t fluctuate. When she answers the phone, she looks at Joey foam.


    With a thick ancient Chinese medicine book in his hand, Joey stood in front of the bookshelf and looked through it.


    Mu Qing scented Mou light in Qiao Yi Mo''s hand of ancient books fixed two or three seconds, moved to Qiao Yi Mo''s face.


    Joey foam looks serious, eyes flickering thin light, like opponents in the ancient Chinese medicine books are very interested.


    MuQing gathered his eyes and said to his mobile phone, "Zheng Bochao is an old man under his father''s hands. Since he is the candidate recommended by his father, he should not look at the monk''s face, but at the Buddha''s face. As for the post, you can do it¡°


    During the whole call, Mu Qingyin only said this sentence.


    At the end of the call, muqingyin put her mobile phone on her desk and looked at Qiao Yimo with clear eyes. "It''s all complicated ancient words. Can you understand it?"


    "Of course." Joey Mo looked at Moqing, took the book to the sofa, sat cross legged, put the book on her lap, and concentrated on it.


    MuQing pursed her lips and looked at Joey''s eyes, deep as the sea.


    ¡­¡­


    About an hour and a half later, Guo Jihong arrived at Fengyuan, and Qiao Yimo went to the room on the third floor with him.


    In the room, Joey lay on the massage chair as usual.


    Guo Jihong always took out the pocket watch from his pocket after chatting with her.


    Qiao Yimo looked at the pocket watch in Guo Jihong''s hand. For some reason, he suddenly felt a deeper and stronger resistance than before.


    However, she did not show any repulsion on her face and cooperated with Guo Jihong''s request.


    Half an hour later, Guo Jihong looked at Qiao Yimo, who had fallen asleep. He put away his pocket watch, turned and walked out of the room.


    The sound of the door opening and closing came. Joey foam on the massage chair breathed a little and slowly opened his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    At nine o''clock in the night, Joey woke up in MuQing''s bedroom. She shook her head and sat up from the bed.


    Looking around the dimly eyed room, Joey got out of bed and went to the bathroom. He simply flushed his face and left the bedroom, intending to go downstairs to find food.


    Don''t want to just walk out of the bedroom door, see Cheng Yin like a wooden stake pestle on one side, Joey foam slightly surprised, eyes widened, can''t help but look at Cheng Yin.


    "Miss Jo, would you like to have dinner now?" Cheng Yin said with a single eye.


    "... well." Joey nodded.


    "I''ll have the servants ready at once." With that, Cheng Yin strode downstairs in a special way... Gu Huo Zi.


    Joey touched her nose and thought she had a sense of humor.


    ¡­¡­


    restaurant.


    Joe foam sat on the seat, the corner of his eyes to see both sides of the seats are empty, she was not used to the heart.


    So, is she used to someone''s company now?


    When he was away, she felt that there was something wrong with him.


    Joey Mo picked up the chopsticks, thought about it, but couldn''t help asking, "Cheng Yin, where''s ah Qing? Has he eaten yet? "


    "Mr. Mu is out." Cheng Yinhui.


    "Oh." Joe said he was used to it, so he didn''t say anything.


    Finish your meal.


    Joey is going to take a walk in the garden.


    When he walked out of the door, he found that Cheng Yin was still behind her. He felt a little strange and stopped to look at Cheng Yin.


    Cheng Yin suddenly lowered her head as she looked at him.


    "... by the way, Cheng Yin, what about Ling Yin? Why are you following me today? " Said Joey.


    "Ling Yin has something to go out and will come back in a few days. Before Ling Yin comes back, Mr. Mu asks me to protect Miss Qiao. " Cheng Yinhui.


    Cheng Yin''s "protection" made Joey Mo think of Mo Xiaolan who broke into her room last night


    Joe foam''s eyes flashed quickly, turned back and walked forward, "Cheng Yin, who is mo Xiaolan who broke into my room last night?"


    Cheng Yin''s resolute face was cold, and his lips were in a line.


    After a few seconds, Joey Mo stopped again and turned to stare at Cheng Yin.


    Cheng Yin quickly stepped back two steps to keep a distance from Joe.


    Although joy Mo had already seen strange things, they were afraid to avoid them, but they were still a little depressed.


    If she wasn''t good-looking, I would think she was too ugly, and they wouldn''t come near her!


    "I''m just curious about who Mo Xiaolan is holding me. Don''t you fear that¡° Joe foam hands out, helpless way.


    Cheng Yin lowered her eyes, "if Miss Qiao wants to know who Mo Xiaolan is, it''s better to ask Mr. Mu directly."


    It''s not that Qiao Yimo didn''t want to ask MuQing, but she had a hunch that MuQing would not tell her even if she asked. In other words, even if told, it is only an ambiguous answer.


    Joey Mo looked at Cheng Yin and knew that she couldn''t get the answer she wanted in Cheng Yin''s mouth, so she didn''t continue to ask, but changed the question and said, "well, I won''t ask you this. But what I''m going to ask next, you must tell me, or I''ll tell Mu Qingyin that when you protect me, you don''t have a correct attitude and are half hearted! "


    Well, she admits, she''s a little mean!


    Cheng Yin smoked the corner of his mouth and stared at Joe foam.


    Joey coughed and said, "where did you take Mo Xiaolan last night? I can''t... "


    Joey put out her hand and did a neck rub.


    Cheng Yin didn''t turn his eyes. He didn''t want to say it, but he was forced to speak. "You think too much!"


    Joey Mo also thinks it''s impossible, killing people is to pay for their lives, OK?


    However, hearing his reply, joy foam''s heart fell back and was relieved.


    don ''t worry?


    Joey was stunned.


    I wonder how I feel!


    ¡­¡­


    "Mo Mo, these rings are made by myself, with your name and mine on them. Now we put them on for each other and swear that no matter what happens in our life, we can''t abandon each other and love each other for a lifetime.... "


    "Joey, you''re a girl''s family. What kind of Chinese medicine do you study? It''s boring! If you want me to say, you should choose a relaxed major casually and mix the university with you. As soon as you graduate, we will get married. You are responsible for the beauty and give birth to my son. I will support you and my son¡°


    "Joey Mo, I love you. I love you all my life. You are mo Xiaolan''s heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney. Without you, joy Mo, Mo Xiaolan is a dead man


    "Joey Mo, Joey Mo..."


    "Foam, foam, my foam..."


    ¡±Alan¡°


    Trembling voice from the mouth of joy foam overflow moment, joy foam was covered with tears eyes slowly open.


    The sting of her heart made her hold her chest slightly. Joey could feel her voice shaking, even sobbing.


    Alan


    Joe foam hands covered his wet face, heart was filled with great sadness.


    She turned and curled herself up. She felt so sad, so sad... She wanted to cry, she wanted to cry.


    "Wu..."


    Joey Mo hugged herself, shivering.


    Click.


    At this moment the door was screwed open from the outside.


    Joey froze.


    Hasty footsteps towards her, followed by her whole person was picked up from the bed, fell into a warm solid chest.


    Joey''s sobbing voice stopped abruptly.


    The bedside lamp is on.


    Joey turned her face into the chest subconsciously.


    However, the next second was broken by the man''s broad big palm.


    The line of sight is hazy to go up the eyes that the man knows deeply, the small face of joy Mo Rou white suddenly and again covered with a layer of confusion.


    ¡±Another nightmare¡° MuQing scenting micro frown, soft coagulation Joe foam, low voice..

 Chapter 673

    Joey pursed her dry lips. "Mmm."


    MuQing Qingrou wiped the tears from Qiao Yimo''s face. Her soft lips touched Qiao Yimo''s forehead and stayed for a few seconds. Then he picked her up and walked towards the door.


    "... where are you taking me?" Joe foam voice hoarse, black pupil son because covered with a touch of water light, more show all clear black run.


    "From today on, you sleep with me." Moqing cellar road.


    Joe foam dense pupil stagnation, eyes outline is big, staring at Mu Qing Yin handsome face, "is it because I''m afraid of nightmares?"


    "Not all of them." MuQing looked at her, thin lips micro pull, "but you don''t sleep with me these two months, I endure very hard, also endure enough. So I don''t want to put up with it any more. "


    Joey''s eyes were red, her long eyelashes were trembling, and she didn''t say anything.


    To Moqing''s bedroom.


    MuQing scented put Joey foam on the big bed, bent her fingers on her forehead and knocked affectionately. She said softly, "I''ll take a bath."


    Joy Mo Mou light micro motion, docile way, "mmm."


    Seeing MuQing scented into the bathroom, Joe foam closed his eyes, the corner of his eyes gliding with a splash of water.


    About a quarter of an hour, muqingyin came out of the bathroom wearing a bathrobe. Qingling''s eyes fell on the delicate posture lying on the big bed for the first time.


    Moqing scented the past, sat down to the bed, drooping eyes deep coagulation, closed his eyes like joy foam in a dream, eyes deep thick.


    For a long time.


    MuQing Fang lay down beside Qiao Yimo, stretched out her arms to close her arms, pressed her thin lips to her white earlobe, and whispered, "you are mine."


    Mu Qing Yin didn''t see, Qiao Yi Mo droops to cover of close eyelash, quickly quiver.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, joy foam opened her eyes, then hit into a pair of deep black pupil, that pair of black pupil like whirlpool, dangerous adsorption of her.


    Joey''s breath was light, and her eyelashes were out of sight as soon as they were covered.


    Chin is caught at this time, raised, the man''s dry thin lips over.


    Joey Mo''s pupils opened slightly, staring at the man''s face.


    Muqingyin tightens her waist and kisses her intently and affectionately. At the same time, his other hand dangerously slips into her pajamas and hovers around her waist.


    It felt like ants crawling on her.


    Joe foam breathing closely, soft white hand raised, light embrace Mu Qing Yin neck. When Mu Qing''s hand suddenly fell down, he said, "ah Qing, I''m not very comfortable."


    MuQing scenting movement micro stop, eyes dark lock her.


    Joy Mo black pure pupil son turns, shell tooth bit to bite lower lip, small voice way, "I have a little bit ache."


    "Where does it hurt?" Mu Qing scented face flashed nervous, strong body from Joe foam body up, the examination of the up and down scan her.


    Joe foam see, lips slightly pursed, "yesterday morning hurt."


    Mu Qingyin, "..."


    Joey had a hot face, frowned and lowered her eyelashes.


    MuQing''s eyes narrowed, raised Joey''s chin, kissed her lips, and looked at her fondly, "you are small, you used to say you can''t stand it. Yesterday morning, I was so impatient that I hurt you. Blame me. "


    Joey Mo was red all over, and she pressed her lips and kept silent.


    Muqingyin hugged her, pressed her head into her arms, chin against the top of her hair, hoarse way, "later I will be careful, will not hurt you."


    Later


    Joey''s eyes drooped silently, never opening.


    After that, MuQing Yin took the ointment and asked him to apply the medicine to Qiao Yimo himself. Joey''s face is burning quickly. He grabs the medicine in MuQing''s hand and rushes into the bathroom. He closes the door and locks it.


    Muqingyin saw that her elegant face was full of tenderness.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, the living room.


    Qiao Yi Mo looked at the white pill in Mu Qing''s palm and said in a soft voice, "ah Qing, I''m not uncomfortable now. Can I stop taking medicine?"


    "To be on the safe side, it''s best to follow Professor Guo''s advice and take the medicine every ten days." MuQing said.


    Joey inhaled. "Do you have to eat?"


    Mu Qing scented and lifted her lips, "do you want me to feed you?"


    "... forget it." Joey squinted at him and took the two white tablets out of his big hand. "I''ll do it myself."


    MuQing looked at her softly.


    Joe foam low eyes, the pill into his mouth, from his hand took the fruit, even drink two water, just swallow the pill.


    Seeing her eating, MuQing chuckled and put out her hand to hook her and kiss her lips.


    When his lips touched his thin, cool, soft lips, Joey''s fingers, still holding the water cup, suddenly tightened a little.


    It took five minutes for the lips to separate.


    At the same time, muqingyin''s mobile phone vibrated on the tea table at the right time.


    At the moment when the light from the corner of Joey''s eye sweeps the mobile phone, MuQing takes it away and hangs up directly.


    Although MuQing scenting action is very fast, but Joey Mo still saw the two words flashing on the mobile phone screen - Lin Shou!


    Joe foam eyes shrink, hook lips, strange looking at him, "how do you hang up?"


    "I don''t want to answer the phone call from someone who''s not important." Moqing''s voice was light and cold.


    "Oh."


    Joey said with a smile, "I''m a little sleepy. I want to go back to my room and sleep."


    MuQing''s hand caressed her neck, and her voice was mellow, "I''m just going out. Go to sleep. "


    get out?


    Joey smile, leaned to take the initiative in the corner of his mouth kiss, "then I went."


    MuQing''s heart was soft, and she caught her chin and rubbed it on her lips for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Second floor, bathroom.


    "Oh, oh... Hoo¡°


    Joey Mo''s face was flushed. She held her heart, opened her lips and looked into the sink. It took her more than ten minutes to spit out the white pill.


    Thought, if the pill can''t spit out, her heart will be tossed by her to spit out!


    After a while, Joey turned on the tap and flushed the pill down.


    Turn off the tap, Joey foam looked up at himself in the mirror, don''t know why, just feel cold all over.


    Joey was leaning on the bathroom table with her head slightly down and her hands clasped on the edge of the washing table until her bones turned white.


    It''s half a ring.


    Joey took a long breath, walked out of the bathroom and straight to the door.


    Opening the door, Joe saw Cheng Yin standing on one side of the corridor and said, "ah Qing just told me that he was going out. Are you out now? "


    "Mr. Mu has just left for less than ten minutes. What''s the matter with Miss Qiao?" Cheng Yin''s eyes would stagger when he slid to Joey Mo''s face, but when he saw the abnormal pallor on her face, he could not help but stop for three or four seconds and squinted away.


    Seeing this, Joey lowered his face slightly and said, "it''s OK. I''ll ask. I wanted to go back to bed, but I couldn''t sleep when I was in bed. "


    Cheng Yin "..." means that he doesn''t know how to answer.


    "... I''ll go to the study and read for a while. Pass the time and wait for ah Qing to come back. " Joey said as he walked towards the study.


    Because the closure of the garden has no restrictions on Joey Mo, Joey Mo is free to go in and out of any place.


    So when he heard that Joey Mo was going to read in the study, Cheng Yin didn''t say anything, but dutifully guarded at the door of the study.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Joey entered the study, her face became solemn. Her eyes locked on the bookshelf on the right side of the desk. She drew her breath and walked over without hesitation.


    When he reached the bookshelf, Joey stood on tiptoe and touched a row of books.


    Bookshelves will suddenly trap to the wall, the board will open.


    Joey didn''t look back at the door of the study, because she knew that no one could enter the study under any circumstances unless MuQing permitted, and the sound insulation effect of the study was good.


    Joey decided to stand on the stage.


    As soon as she entered the basement of her study, joy foam was frozen. She hugged her arms and walked along the passage to the deepest dark room.


    Almost as soon as she came near, the man''s fierce voice came out of the dark, "get out! Go back and tell you master, if he doesn''t kill me immediately, I will let Mo Xiaolan die ugly one day when I leave here! "


    Joe foam heart dull pain, red eyes, looking at the decadent man sitting in the dark figure, voice light tremor, "Mo Xiaolan, it''s me."


    Mo Xiao Lan stopped and then laughed, "MuQing Yin, you hypocrite, don''t dare to kill me directly, so send a girl to seduce me?! Ridiculous


    Joy Mo grinned bitterly, "Mo Xiaolan, is that all you can think of? Listen up, I''m Joey


    Mo Xiao langdeng lost his voice.


    Joey sniffed, looked at the door lock in the dark, and frowned, "Oh no, I forgot to take the key. Mo Xiaolan, you wait for me. I''ll go back and get the key right away. "


    Mo Xiaolan is still silent.


    Not daring to delay, Joey ran to get the key.


    About five minutes later, Joey Mo ran back with the key, picked up the lock and opened it.


    "Mo Xiaolan, ah..."


    Joe foam just went in, Mo Xiaolan suddenly from the ground up, toward her, hold her tightly.


    Joe Mo Leng for a few seconds, blinked, reached out and pushed him, "Mo Xiaolan, we don''t have much time, we have to leave here quickly..."


    "Mo Mo, is that you? Is it really you? I didn''t dream, did I? "


    Mo Xiao Lan hoops the shoulder of Qiao Yi Mo tightly, the voice is tiny not visible of hair shake.


    "It''s me. You didn''t do anything wrong. Mo Xiaolan, let''s get out of here if we have any questions. "


    "I thought you were dead, killed by muqingyin and his mother-in-law." Mo Xiaolan is hoarse and bears the pain.


    Joey had a sore throat. "You idiot, do you know who the woman you were threatening with pinching her neck the other night?"


    Mo Xiaolan, "..."


    Joe foam pushed him away, looking at his face, voice dumb, "it''s me."


    "... is that you?" Mo Xiaolan stares at her, surprised.


    Joey Mo shook his head. "It''s not the time to worry about this. Let''s go first."


    Mo Xiaolan looked at Joe foam anxious face, eyes deep dark, grasp her wrist, once again pulled her into the arms.


    Joy Mo frowned, "Mo Xiaolan..."


    "Mo Mo, you come with me." Mo Xiaolan said with a strained face.


    "Of course..."


    Joy foam words just export, Ling Shen''s footsteps suddenly from behind, more and more close..

 Chapter 674

    Joey foam''s heart flew up to his throat and turned to look.


    The first one to enter the eye is a special walking stick shining silver in the dark. Then, a tight long leg bumps into the eye. Then, in the yellow light, the man''s beautiful face never shows the elusive landscape.


    Joey foam''s big eyes spread twice again, hanging in his throat and falling to the bottom of the valley.


    Mo Xiaolan bares her teeth fiercely when she feels Qiao Yimo''s trembling. She holds her thin arm and pulls her behind him. Her tall figure completely blocks Qiao Yimo''s face, completely protecting and occupying her.


    "Moqing, you are so insidious! Mo Mo clearly lives well, but you deliberately spread the news that she is dead. There is no such nonsense as Joey Mo in the world! What do you want to do? Do you ban foam? "


    Mo Xiaolan''s eyes are sharp, staring at Mu Qing''s face.


    MuQing''s eyes were even lighter. 187''s height stood at the door of the dark room, like a towering mountain, blocking the door tightly, giving people endless pressure. "Qiao Qiao, you know me. Don''t make me angry at this time. Come here. I''ve never heard of today. "


    Listening to muqingyin''s indifferent voice, Mo Xiaolan bared her teeth, "muqingyin, do you really think you are the God who controls everything? As long as you open your mouth, everyone will listen to your orders and obey you? Others may be afraid of your Moqing, but Mo Mo and I will never


    MuQing scented and slightly locked her eyebrows. A cold cloud passed through her eyes. She stared at Mo Xiaolan gently. "Before you talk big, do you need me to remind you that your life is still in my palm. If I let you die at this moment, you will die! "


    "Muqingyin, don''t just talk but don''t do. If you have the ability, you can kill me now!"


    Mo Xiaolan roars arrogantly.


    Mu Qing suddenly chuckled, and that kind of smile became more and more gloomy in the cold and dark environment.


    After a few seconds, MuQing scented slowly, "good."


    Mo Xiaolan''s eyes narrowed and his face was gloomy.


    And behind him, Joe foam, after hearing the sound of "good" in MuQing''s cellar, was cold all over.


    Mu Qing Yin swept his eyes behind Mo Xiaolan, his thin lips cold, "Cheng Yin..."


    As soon as MuQing''s cellar exits, she is interrupted by a frightened female voice. Her eyes shrink slightly, and she condenses to the woman who slowly comes out from behind Mo Xiaolan.


    Joe foam hands tightly clenched, slightly trembling lips, eyes red, looking at Mu Qing Yin, "don''t kill him."


    Mu Qing Yin stares at Qiao Yi Mo''s pale and scared face, the hand holding the crutch is tight, the voice line of the exit is still heavy after all, "come here."


    Joy Mo forced to close her eyes. When she opened them again, she was about to walk towards MuQing.


    "Joey Mo!"


    Mo Xiaolan grabs Qiao Yimo''s arm and stares at Qiao Yimo with anger and pain in his eyes. He says dumbly, "I don''t want you to go there!"


    Joy Mo looked at Mo Xiaolan sadly, his voice was full of bitterness, "Mo Xiaolan, he won''t let me go. And we can''t fight him. Forget it, Mo Xiaolan. We don''t have to be together. As long as we have each other in our hearts, that''s enough. "


    MuQing scented eyebrows and gazed at joy foam''s eyes with deep meaning.


    When Mo Xiaolan heard the words of Qiao Yimo, he also had a short trance in his eyes. Then, great joy spread to his limbs and heart. He held Qiao Yimo''s hand more tightly. "I knew, I knew you still love me, Mo Mo, you love me!"


    Joe foam light Zheng, but also no time to think more about Mo Xiaolan''s reaction, pursed his lips, "Alan, no matter where I am, I will bless you, I hope you are happy!"


    With that, Joey would break his hand.


    "No foam!"


    Mo Xiaolan inhaled and held on to Qiao Yimo''s arm. "I''d rather die than go back to the devil in MuQing cellar! He kept saying that he loved you and cared about you, but in a flash he married other women! He is just a terrible possessive to you, he doesn''t love you! If he loves you, he won''t even kill the children in your stomach... "


    "Mo Xiaolan!"


    Moqing scented his eyes and drank, "what are you talking about?"


    "Child? What, what child? "


    Joe foam confused looking at Mo Xiaolan, small face array white blue, voice shaking to not like.


    Seeing this, muqingyin could not help but gasp, and lowered his head into the dark, "Qiao Qiao..."


    "Don''t come here, don''t..."


    Joey Mo shook his head and stroked his head with one hand. His face was full of confusion and grief that could not be suppressed. He had already gone deep into his heart. "My brain is so confused and painful. Don''t come here. I''ll think about it. I''ll think about it... "


    How dare Mu Qing Yin let her continue to think about it? She would have a splitting headache and keep walking towards her. "Qiao Qiao..."


    "I told you not to come here, ah..."


    Joey Mo hugged his head and squatted on the ground in pain, "ah... It hurts, it hurts."


    "Foam."


    Mo Xiaolan was shocked to see the suffering of Joe foam.


    "Joe, Joe." MuQing scented bent to pick up Joey foam, but her hand just touched her back, she was fiercely whisked away.


    She suddenly stood up, grabbed Mo Xiaolan''s arm, and stared at him with blood red eyes, "you tell me? What child? I can''t remember, I can''t remember, woo... But I''m in pain. Here, here, it all hurts... "


    Joey pointed to her head and heart. "It hurts."


    Mo Xiaolan looked at Joe foam in amazement, "... Foam, what''s the matter with you? Why can''t you remember? "


    "Cheng Yin, kill Mo Xiaolan for me!"


    Seeing the pain and madness of Joey Mo, MuQing''s anger was no longer suppressed, and let it cover the dark room and even the basement.


    The corner of Mu Qing''s eyes flashed a touch of scarlet, thin lips were taut and heavy, and the way was cruel.


    As soon as MuQing''s voice fell, Cheng Yin flashed in from the outside, quickly clasped Mo Xiaolan''s shoulder and pulled him to one side.


    Mo Xiaolan was seriously injured, and his arm was broken by a crutch of muqingyin. At this time, facing a strong opponent, he had no ability to fight back, so he had to let Cheng Yin handle it.


    Cheng Yin fiercely pushed Mo Xiaolan to the cold wall, and Hukou spared no effort to hold Mo Xiaolan''s neck.


    Mo Xiaolan''s face turned red immediately.


    "Ah..."


    Just then, Joey suddenly hissed and fell back.


    MuQing''s heart clenches tightly and catches Qiao Yimo from behind in time. She closes her in her arms and hugs her hard.


    "Mo Mo¡°


    Mo Xiaolan saw the unconscious Joe foam in MuQing''s arms, and his heart was shocked. He suddenly roared and kicked Cheng Yin''s abdomen.


    Cheng Yin felt pain, and the strength of his hand slowed down.


    Mo Xiaolan was mad, struggling to break Cheng Yin''s grip, and rushed to Qiao Yimo.


    Muqingyin stares at Mo Xiaolan and kills him. Before he gets close to him, he lifts his leg and kicks Mo Xiaolan''s chest. Muqingyin uses nine layers of strength!


    "Well..."


    Mo Xiaolan staggered back and hit the wall heavily.


    MuQing Yin didn''t look at Mo Xiaolan any more. His face was cold and hard, and he strode out with joy Mo in his arms.


    "MuQing, poof..."


    As soon as Mo Xiaolan''s voice came out, a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth.


    "Cheng Yin, please invite Professor Guo!"


    Moqing''s cold voice came from outside.


    Cheng Yin was about to step towards Mo Xiaolan, and his thick eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He was angry and glared at Mo Xiaolan, who looked like he had only one breath left.


    With a sneer from his nose, Cheng Yin reached out and played the part where Mo Xiaolan had just kicked him in the abdomen. He turned and walked out of the dark, locked the door and left.


    In the dead silence of the air, Mo Xiaolan fell to the floor and fainted with a cry of "foam".


    ¡­¡­


    Guo Jihong finished the inspection for Qiao Yimo in the bedroom of MuQing cellar. He was standing in front of the French window with a serious look. He looked at MuQing cellar and said, "Miss Qiao''s heart beat is very weak. It should be caused by great stimulation and excessive grief."


    "Didn''t you say that after taking that medicine and your superb hypnosis skills, she would not think of anything before? Why does she remember Mo Xiaolan? " The sound of Moqing is cool.


    Guo Jihong, with a slight tremor on his back, said hastily, "Mr. mu, according to the research results and pharmacology, this is really the case. Just want miss Qiao to completely forget all kinds of before, must insist on taking medicine and hypnosis, at least half a year. Otherwise, once stimulated, all previous achievements will be wasted. "


    "I watched her take the medicine, and you came regularly to hypnotize and consolidate it, but she still remembered Mo Xiaolan!" MuQing''s eyes were tight and her voice was calm.


    Guo Jihong held his breath and looked sideways at Joe Yimo, who was sleeping on the bed. He hesitated a little and said, "is it possible that Miss Qiao found something unusual and didn''t really cooperate with me in hypnosis. Or, spit out the medicine you''ve taken. "


    MuQing scented eyes micro movement, pondered a half ring, cool voice way, "so, before the thing, she already all remember?"


    "... this can''t be known until Miss Joe wakes up." Guo Jihong said cautiously.


    MuQing scenting ink eyelashes drooped, for a long time, low way, "you go out first, wait for her to wake up, you come again."


    "Good."


    Guo Jihong nodded and went to the door.


    "If..."


    Less than half way through the gate, the cool voice of MuQing came from behind.


    Guo Jihong stopped slightly and looked at him.


    Mu Qingyin also stared at Guo Jihong with deep eyes. "Does her recovery of her previous memory mean that her state will return to that before amnesia?"


    Guo Jihong was stunned and hesitated when he looked at Mu Qingyin. Obviously, he was not sure.


    There was a light in MuQing''s scenting eyes, which was quickly darkened. He drew an invisible arc at the corner of his mouth, like self mockery, like bitterness, "let''s go."


    Seeing this, Guo Jihong opened his mouth to say something, but in the end, he didn''t say anything.


    Because he knew that no matter what he said, it would not change the coming truth.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s nearly eight o''clock at night.


    Mu Qing Yin sits beside the bed, holding the soft hand of Qiao Yimo in one hand. His elegant face is full of calm waiting, but his black eyes staring at Qiao Yimo are printed with lingering loneliness and loneliness.


    "Joe, I only have you! Only you, understand? " MuQing scented bent down, thin lips gently fell to joy foam white forehead, whispered..

 Chapter 675

    Maybe he heard MuQing''s words, or it just happened.


    Joy Mo''s dark lashes trembled, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    Two people''s sight in the instant hand over.


    See Qiao Yi mo of open eyes, Mu Qing scents eye outline to shrink slightly, fix to stare at her.


    Joey foam on his eyes, slowly changing.


    From the beginning of the loss, to self mockery, and then to cold, until finally, nothing left, empty like a dry well.


    Mu Qingyin saw her changes in her eyes, her black eyes slightly covered, "Cheng Yin, Professor Guo."


    "Yes."


    Soon, Guo Jihong came in.


    Mu Qing Yin stares at the hand of Qiao Yi Mo in the palm, hold, loosen, get up, walk to one side, the back turns around.


    Guo Jihong lifted his breath and went to the Bank of Joey''s body.


    When he saw Qiao Yimo''s expressionless face, Guo Jihong''s heart sank slightly and said in a voice, "Miss Qiao, do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Qiaoyimo''s eyes were fixed on Guo Jihong. His lips moved as if he had said something, but no voice came out.


    Guo Jihong''s heart dropped rapidly and his face was tense. He turned around and looked at MuQing''s broad and resolute back, "Mr. mu."


    Muqingyin didn''t turn around. Qingjun''s face was covered by strong cold and contradiction loneliness. The light in his eyes was full of endless cold and obstinacy.


    These two months of hard work, in vain!


    But Joey Mo, who let you meddle in my own business to save me, the self righteous virgin gave me so much warmth and hope, let me identify you!


    So, no matter what happens, no matter you have memory or no memory, no matter you hate me to the bone, or you can''t say another word in your life, you can''t leave me.


    You can''t die!


    ¡­¡­


    Two years ago.


    A mid-range Chinese restaurant in Tongshi.


    "Yimo, my aunt is watching you grow up, some words, my aunt will not tell you roundabout. My aunt thinks that you are not suitable for Xiaolan, so I hope you can break up with Xiaolan as soon as possible. "


    As soon as the dish was served, Chai Pingzi, Mo Xiaolan''s mother, looked at Qiao Yimo and said directly.


    Qiao Yimo doesn''t deny it. He was surprised to hear Chai Pingzi say that, so he didn''t react.


    Chai Pingzi blinked, took a red handbag on the stool beside her, opened it, took out a rectangular gift box from it, looked at Joey foam, and put it in her hand, "this is a little compensation from my aunt. Don''t give up."


    Compensation?


    Break up fee?


    Joey Mo stares at Chai Pingzi. Although she is surprised, she can see that Chai Pingzi is serious.


    After thinking about it, qiaoyimo pushed the gift box back, looked at Chai Pingzi and said, "Auntie, if breaking up means Mo Xiaolan, please let him tell me. But if we break up, it''s just your opinion. I''m sorry, I can''t promise you. "


    Chai Pingzi frowned and said, "Yimo, I''m not here to ask for your permission. I''m here to inform you. Yimo, in my aunt''s heart, you are a very considerate and sensible child... "


    "I''m sorry, auntie. You may have misunderstood me. I''m not so considerate. I''m sorry, auntie. I think I have something to do later, so I won''t have lunch with you. Goodbye. "


    Joy foam words fall, neat get up, pick up the bag, turn around and walk toward the restaurant exit without hesitation.


    Chai Pingzi looked at Qiao Yimo''s back. Her brows twisted into a knot, and she hummed, "this Qiao Yimo is really innocent!"


    ¡­¡­


    Joey came out of the restaurant, sipped her lips and stopped.


    Looking back at the restaurant, qiaoyimo takes out his mobile phone from his bag, opens wechat and opens Mo Xiaolan''s wechat dialog box: "Mo Xiaolan, your mother asked me to break up with you."


    Fast input good, Joey foam finger belly stop at the send key, drop a second, she thought of Mo Xiaolan "lawless" bull temper, immediately gave up the idea of this message.


    Put the mobile phone back in the bag, Joey foam took out the sun hat, put it on, fell into the hot sun, and walked towards the subway station.


    She just graduated from university this year and took part in the recruitment examination of the Municipal Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. The written examination results came out today.


    Because Chai Pingzi suddenly asked her out for lunch, she didn''t have time to check her grades. Now I think of it, I''m quite nervous.


    She had to hurry to see the result with her own eyes!


    ¡­¡­


    Peninsula Garden community, although the peninsula is close to the business district, but the community was built early, the house is older, and it is a staircase house.


    Each building in the community has eight floors. Joey''s house is on the eighth floor of building C.


    Joey Mo has lived in peninsula since he was born. He is used to climbing the eighth floor in one breath.


    Joey was standing at the door, looking for the key and about to open the door.


    Meow¡ª¡ª


    A kitten''s cry came down from the top of his head.


    Joey stopped, looked up, and saw a white fat cat lying on the fence looking at her.


    Meow¡ª¡ª


    "Superstar, why did you go upstairs again?" Joey ran up the stairs with a smile, picked up the superstar and rubbed his head down.


    Meow¡ª¡ª


    Unexpectedly, the always docile superstar suddenly struggled in Joey Mo''s arms.


    Joey may as well, hand tremble, superstar jumped out of her arms, disappeared in the door of the roof in a blink of an eye.


    Joey was surprised and ran after him.


    The roof space is large. In the past, Qiao an, Qiao''s father, planted many flowers and plants on the roof in his spare time. He also built a grape trellis to grow grapes and strawberries.


    So to the roof, Joey Mo can''t find the location of the superstar at the first time.


    "Superstar, little superstar, don''t be naughty. My sister has something important to do. Come out quickly." Joey said as she bent over to find the superstar.


    Meow, meow¡ª¡ª


    The superstar called a few times.


    Joey was stunned and turned to look in the direction of the grape trellis.


    When he saw the hairy tail of the superstar, Joey said with a smile, "giant..."


    Joe foam voice will be out, the superstar will be fat cat buttocks to one side away.


    Suddenly, Joey saw a man!


    Well, yes, it''s a person, but a man, or a man covered with blood!


    Others would have screamed with fright, but Joey didn''t.


    Not only did she not, she walked over calmly, bent into the grape trellis and squatted beside the man.


    Blood gas ran into the nostrils, Joey Mo subconsciously twisted eyebrows, eyes swept the man''s bloody chest, staring at the man''s face.


    The man''s head was against the wall. His face was pale but very handsome. His two black eyelashes were like fake. They were long, black and straight. They were hanging under his eyes. The thin lips under the bridge of his nose were high and pursed into a cold straight line.


    Even in a coma, his eyebrows were still tight.


    Joe foam eyes in the man''s face coagulation for a few seconds, frown, once again fell to the man''s injured chest.


    In a blink of an eye, Joey opened the bag, took out a gauze used to tie his hair from the bag, and kneaded it into a ball to block the man''s bleeding position.


    Don''t want her hand just pressed, the next second will be hard to buckle the wrist, strong enough to Joe foam feel his wrist will break.


    "Ah..."


    Joey exhaled in pain and looked at the man''s face in a panic.


    When the man on the calm but particularly gloomy eyes, joy foam heart tremor.


    Scared by this, Joey foam responded quickly and waved his hand to explain, "I, I have no malice to you. I see you are bleeding when you are injured, so I just want to help you stop bleeding. Don''t get me wrong!"


    The man stares at her straight, eyes like a cold sharp knife, but look carefully, it seems that there is no emotion, "give me a reason to let me believe you!"


    Joey''s speechless, okay?


    Looking at his hand, Joey thought to himself, how could he be so strong after such a heavy injury? Is it human?!


    "The grape trellis on your head belongs to our family. Is that enough?" Said Joey.


    "You live here?" The man said.


    "Well!" Joey nodded.


    The gentleman of the man stares at Qiao Yi Mo, half ring, "aren''t you afraid?"


    "... I didn''t feel afraid just now, but now I''m a little bit!" Said Joey, looking at her hand.


    The man pursed his lips and let go of Joey''s hand


    Joey Mo quickly took back his hand, looked at his blue wrist, frowned discontentedly, picked up the superstar, stood up and walked towards the door.


    She''s got a little temper, too, OK? What does she care if he is so rude to her?


    "Wait a minute."


    Joe foam did not walk a few steps, the deep male voice came from behind.


    Joey finally realized that she was the only one who could save him, right?


    Raising eyebrows, Joey turned around, raised her chin and stared at the man. "You apologize for your behavior just now, and I''ll call an ambulance for you!"


    The man coagulated Joey foam for a few seconds, picked up the gauze in the chest, "I just want to remind you, your things forget."


    Joey foam''s black line!!


    ¡­¡­


    A clean bedroom.


    Joey tried to help the man to the bed and lay down, then quickly went to the window and drew the curtain.


    The light in the room suddenly dimmed.


    "What for?" The man doubted.


    Joey Mo didn''t speak. She turned on the light in the bedroom, then went to the bed and sat down. She could not help but pull open the black shirt of the man''s upper body and stare at the bleeding wound.


    Finally, Joey opened her lips and looked at the man in horror, "really, really, gunshot wound?"


    Just on the rooftop, she wanted to call an ambulance for him in order to stand up to her conscience. But he refused, saying that he was injured by a gun and it was not convenient for him to go to the hospital. He also took out the gun and showed it to her.


    She was very scared at that time. She was afraid that he would shoot her in the back as soon as she turned and left. So in order to avoid this situation, she brought him back!


    When she went downstairs, she always felt that his action of showing her the gun was too weird.


    There''s no bad guy who just shows people his guns, right?


    So Joey Mo doubted the authenticity of his gun. What if it was a toy gun?


    Therefore, there is her now slightly Meng Lang''s move.


    Joy Mo a word shakes several shakes to finish.


    The man closed his eyes and looked at Joey quietly.


    Joey Mo had a small round face, and her facial features couldn''t pick out any flaws, especially the round eyes like black grapes. Any emotion in her eyes was very vivid.


    The man slightly moved away from her small face, which was so scared that she was stiff. He said faintly, "I don''t kill people casually."


    Joey foam froze, staring at the man, is he comforting her?


    But why is she more scared?!.

 Chapter 676

    It took joy a long time to wake up. Only when she went to see the man again, he was pale and sleepy.


    Yes, he was shot and bled so much. It''s not easy for him to survive for so long.


    Joey Mo studies medicine, but she studies Chinese medicine, and it''s still Chinese medicine.


    If he had a minor injury or illness, she could give him some medicine to take. But he had a gunshot wound. Even if she sharpened her head, she couldn''t help it!


    However, he can''t go to the hospital now


    Joey frowned and sat by the bed, carefully holding out his thumb and index finger, holding a small corner of his shirt and pulling aside, staring at his wound.


    He was shot an inch under his shoulder armor. Fortunately, he was a little away from his heart


    wait.


    Joey Mo leaned down and released his shirt. His finger fell gently to the side of his wound and broke it to the side.


    Then Joey froze.


    There was only one blood hole in the wound. There was no bullet in it!


    Did he pick out the bullet himself?


    My God!


    Joe foam incredible staring at the man''s angular side face, the corners of his mouth smoke hard, "this world really have to their own under the ruthless hand of human existence!"


    ¡­¡­


    There are a lot of herbs that Joey put at home for research. She mixed some internal and external medicine to stop bleeding for men to eat and apply on the wound.


    For the convenience of bandaging, Joey Mo didn''t get tangled, so he peeled off his coat.


    It''s just that Joey Mo, who didn''t tangle when he took off his clothes, blushed when he saw the man''s bloody chest and eight abdominal muscles like tofu.


    This man''s face is elegant and elegant. I didn''t expect his figure to be so rich.


    Joe foam coughed in his heart, lowered his eyelashes, and bandaged his heart without any distractions.


    Because the man also had some trauma, Joey foam was given medicine.


    After some tossing, a few hours passed.


    Joey Mo breathed, clapped his hands and sat down on the chair beside the bed. His big round eyes floated and thought, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this time, the mobile phone ring sound from the bag placed in the bedside table.


    Joey Mo takes back his thoughts, stares at the man on the bed again, gets up, takes his bag, and goes out with the door.


    Joey foam went to the living room to sit down, just took out the mobile phone from the bag, saw the call reminder on the screen, Joey foam eyebrows provocation, answer.


    "Joey Mo, do you think you''re a goblin?"


    As soon as he answered, the man''s discontented hum came from the phone.


    Joey puffed at the corners of his mouth and waved to the giant star who was slouching in his den.


    The superstar sobbed, got up meekly, twisted his fat body and came to Joey Mo, lying at her feet.


    Joey curled his lips and touched his head.


    "Joey Mo, you don''t talk. Tell me something to relieve my love. I miss you so much. "


    When a man comes to the end, his tone is urgent and aggrieved.


    The radian of joy Mo''s mouth deepened, and he hummed, "Mr. Mo is a busy man. How can I dream about my little girl?"


    "Although your words are full of irony, I feel comfortable when I hear your voice. Joey, why do you like you so much? I like you so much Mo Xiaolan relaxed, sweet words that call a Keng will be powerful, domineering side leakage.


    Joy''s big round eyes flashed a touch of sweetness. Cherry pursed and whispered, "what''s the use of you liking me?" Your mother doesn''t like it!


    "What? Joey, you''re not empathizing, are you? I tell you, if you dare to go with a man behind my back, I will kill you, and then... "


    Mo Xiaolan has a vicious voice.


    "... what more?" Joey: hum.


    "Treacherous corpse!" Mo Xiao Lang abnormal smile.


    Joey''s head is full of black thread!


    "Come downstairs in five minutes. Come down. I''ll take you to dinner today." Mo Xiaolan.


    "... are you here?" Joey was stunned.


    "Joey, why are you so surprised? You''re not really empathizing, are you? " Mo Xiaolan said in a deep voice.


    Joey was speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    It took about twenty minutes for Joey to come down the stairs.


    As soon as I came out of building C, I saw a tall posture rushing towards her at the speed of 100 meters. Before Joey Mo could react, he hugged her.


    Joey Mo, "..."


    In a few seconds.


    Joey Mo reluctantly hugged the man, patted him on the back and said in a soft voice, "didn''t you wait for me in the car?"


    Mo Xiaolan buried his face in Joe''s long hair, sniffed deeply, and said in a low voice, "sure enough."


    "What?"


    "You joy foam is the air of my mo Xiaolan, you are not beside me, I feel difficult to breathe." Mo Xiaolan said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    About 40 minutes, the car stopped at the gate of Mingyue Pavilion.


    Joe foam sitting in the car, looking at the signboard of the moon Pavilion, beautiful smart big eyes surprised, "Alan, you invite me to have a big meal, isn''t it the moon pavilion?"


    Mingyue Pavilion is a famous high-end restaurant for rich people in Tongshi. A meal is at least tens of thousands smaller!


    Mo Xiaolan looks at Qiao Yimo''s surprised face. She picks her eyebrows, pushes the door open and gets off. She throws the key to the parking attendant, opens the front passenger''s door and hands it to Qiao Yimo. "Beautiful lady, please get off."


    Joy foam with lips, with eyes asked looking at Mo Xiaolan.


    Mo Xiaolan saw that Qiao Yimo refused to put her hand on his hand. She Tut, patted her head with her backhand, grabbed her hand, pulled her out of the car, and led her swaggering towards Mingyue Pavilion.


    Joey Mo, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Private Room.


    Qiao Yimo sits opposite Mo Xiaolan.


    Mo Xiaolan takes menu and orders one after another.


    Joe foam listen to all feel meat pain, but the waiter is standing on the side of Mo Xiaolan, she is thin skinned, sorry to let him don''t point, can only pursed lips, Baba staring at Mo Xiaolan, hope he can understand her meaning.


    "Another red wine."


    Mo Xiaolan glances at Qiao Yimo, and after ordering the red wine, she gives the menu to the waiter.


    "Just a moment, please. We''ll serve you two soon."


    With a standard smile on his face, the waiter nodded to Joe Yimo and Mo Xiaolan and left the private room.


    Watch the waiter go out.


    Joy Mo stares at Mo Xiaolan, can only use shrug to express her "complex" mood at the moment.


    Mo Xiaolan got up, went to Qiao Yimo and sat down. He held her hand and gave her a bright smile.


    "All right." Joey puffed out. "Tell me the truth, did you win?"


    Mo Xiaolan laughs wildly, his index finger scrapes off the tip of Joey''s nose, and her eyes coagulate with deep affection. "You are the biggest prize in my life!"


    "... how much did you just order?" Joey looked at the door and whispered.


    "One hundred and two hundred thousand?" Mo Xiaolan pinches her round face and smiles indifferently.


    Joey''s eyes widened and he clapped his hand away? Mo Xiaolan, you... "


    "Joey, I''m not happy you''re like this!" Mo Xiaolan squints and stares at Qiao Yimo seriously.


    Joey frowned. What did she look like?


    "Are you looking down on me?" Mo Xiaolan road.


    Joey Mo, "..."


    "I didn''t..."


    "If not." Mo Xiaolan changed her face in a second, raised her smile, hooked Joey foam into her arms, put her chin on the top of her hair, and said softly, "foam, I will make you live a life that everyone envies, I will make you happy, do you believe me?"


    Joe Mo face against his chest, smell speech, a soft heart, in the heart sighed, whispered, "I believe."


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Mo Xiaolan sends Qiao Yimo to the gate of the community. It''s more than nine in the evening.


    "You have to go to work tomorrow. Go back to bed early." Joey opened the car door and got out of the car.


    Mo Xiaolan took Qiao Yimo''s hand and said, "I''ll take you upstairs and go back."


    Joey looked back at him. "No..."


    "If you don''t want me to send you, you''ll be empathetic." Mo Xiaolan is unreasonable.


    Hearing the four words of "Empathy" again, Joey Mo tangled, "Mo Xiaolan, why do you always think I will empathize?"


    Mo Xiaolan Fei Ran''s thin lips slightly pursed, eyes deep staring at Joe foam, half ring, said, "man''s intuition!"


    "... can I swear?" Joey has a cold face.


    Mo Xiaolan smiles again and reaches out to pinch Joe''s face. "Our foam is so cute."


    Joe foam looked at Mo Xiaolan and said he wanted to beat him!


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Xiaolan leads Qiao Yimo into the gate of the community, and his mobile phone rings.


    Mo Xiaolan posture uninhibited took out the mobile phone, looked at the eye, answer, "Mom."


    When Joe heard Mo Xiaolan''s "Ma", his eyelashes flashed.


    I don''t know what Chai Pingzi said. Mo Xiaolan suddenly looks at Qiao Yimo, her eyes are dark.


    Joey''s lips are soft.


    "All right, wait!"


    Mo Xiaolan cold test finished, then hung up the phone.


    Joey foam lowered his head. "What''s the matter?"


    Mo Xiaolan squinted and stopped, "Mo Mo, I can''t send you up."


    Joe foam raised his eyes to see him, big eyes slightly bent, "well. If you have something to do, do it. "


    Mo Xiaolan released Joe foam''s hand, big palm holding her cheek, kissing on her forehead, "I''ll call you later."


    Joey nodded.


    Mo Xiaolan touched her head, turned and strode out of the gate.


    Joey Mo stood in the same place, looking at Mo Xiaolan''s back with thick and fierce spirit, and her clear eyes slipped over a touch of worry.


    ¡­¡­


    Joey slowly climbed up the eighth floor, took out the key, opened the door, entered the room, closed the door, locked it, turned on the light in the entrance, and changed his shoes.


    Meow


    The superstar screamed in the living room.


    "It''s my sister." Joey Mo craned his neck to look at it. When he saw the giant star''s shining green cat eyes in the dark, he said with a smile.


    Superstar then languidly hangs down its head, obediently lies in its small nest.


    Joey changed her shoes, looked into her bedroom, pursed her lips and walked over.


    When she got to the door, Joey turned the door open, raised her leg, and was about to move in. A hand suddenly came out of the door, quickly caught her neck from behind, and took her in.


    The door slammed shut in the next second, and Joey foam was also pressed against the door by a strong, hormonal chest..

 Chapter 677

    Joe foam a exclamation card in the throat did not call out, was the man''s warm palm covered his mouth.


    Joey Mo''s eyes widened in panic, and he had only one thought in his head: it''s over, she''s going to be killed!


    "You took off my clothes?" The man''s indifferent voice fell from the top of his head.


    Joey is dumbfounded.


    The hand covering her lips moved away.


    Then the lights in the room went on.


    Joey''s eyes narrowed and her chin dropped.


    Immediately, the chin was picked up by a cool finger.


    Joey foam heart tightening, two rows of dense eyelashes stubbornly hanging, pursed small mouth, voice can not be smaller, "I was to facilitate the application of medicine for you to stop bleeding and bandage, so I took off your coat, you, you don''t think too much."


    "Are you a doctor?" The man drooped his eyes at Joey''s tense face, and his thin lips moved down unconsciously, dangling on Joey''s white forehead.


    His breath fluttered on her forehead like a feather, some hot, some dangerous.


    Joey Mo lowered his face. "I study Chinese medicine."


    The man''s thick black eyebrow raised, and the thin lip hanging on Joey''s forehead slowly slid down from one side and fell to Joey''s ear. "Since I''m so afraid of killing you, why don''t you call the police while I''m in a coma, instead of dressing me with medicine?"


    His voice and breath moved into her ears like ants.


    Joey Mo''s shoulders trembled, his head tilted to the other side. He bravely raised his eyelids to aim at him and asked in a low voice, "what would you do if I called the police?"


    "What will happen to me? I don''t know, but I know you must have died miserably!" The man didn''t hesitate, his voice was steady and firm.


    Joey''s heart broke out.


    The man coagulated the white face of Joey foam, and the stiff chest still didn''t withdraw from her, "you haven''t answered my question."


    She can''t even think about it now. What questions will she answer.


    Joe foam mouth trembles, slowly raised his face, grape big eyes floating a bit timid, looking at the man''s resolute face, "you, do you want to listen to the truth or lie?"


    The man is light Zheng, the pure and quiet eye Mou flits a silk interest, "lie."


    "... I don''t think you''re a bad person." Said Jo.


    The thin corners of the man''s mouth slightly pursed, and the mood in his eyes seemed not so faint, "the truth."


    Joy Mo delicate small face flashed chagrin, "did not remember."


    "Oh..."


    The man laughed. The laughter, like summer snowflakes, fell into Joey''s ear, then melted into a wisp of cool, and fell to the tip of Joey''s heart.


    Joey breathed a little.


    I can''t help thinking that this man''s laughter... Sounds good!


    "What''s your name?"


    The man asked again.


    This time, he turned his face to Joey foam''s eyes, their faces facing each other very close.


    Joey Mo can clearly see his two little selves in his dark pupils, as well as his overgrown eyelashes.


    Joey foam brain short circuit, slender shoulders towering high, surrounded by tall and strong men, petite as a minor.


    The man looks at joy foam, double pupil inside seem to blink once put on soft, low voice way, "dumb?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as he spoke, his breath sprayed on her face and lips, itching.


    Joey foam head more pasted to the door, "Joe, Joey foam."


    It''s just a name. Joey has nothing to say. He knew that if one day he could not figure out how to turn back and kill her, she would not escape.


    "Joey." The man whispered her name. A few seconds later, he said something that made Joey tremble. "I remember it!"


    No!


    Joey opened her eyes and cried in her heart.


    She would like him to forget her, as if they had never met!


    "Muqingyin." The man looked at Joe foam''s expression and said slowly.


    what?


    Joey looked at him puzzled.


    MuQing Yin said nothing more, and her eyes.


    Joey''s eyes trembled and staggered.


    ¡±Coward¡° MuQing''s scenting is cold and soft.


    Joey foam micro Leng, look up at him.


    At this time, there is a slight sound coming from the window.


    Joey just thought it was the wind, blinked and didn''t notice.


    MuQing''s eyes flickered, then he gathered slightly, looked at Joey and said, "I''ll come back!"


    What does "..." mean? Joey didn''t understand.


    MuQing''s hands on the door plate suddenly encircled Qiao Yimo''s waist and tightened.


    Joey moo 164, caught by the 187 Moqing cellar, fell into his chest like a child. From the back of Moqing cellar, he could hardly see her.


    When the man''s steady heartbeat came through his chest, Joey''s eyes were bigger than the brass bell, and a capital word "Meng" was engraved on his forehead!


    ¡­¡­


    After ten o''clock in the night, a man dressed in black, like a quick leopard, flashed out of the gate of peninsula garden and got into a Spyker car.


    "Boss..."


    Sitting in the driver''s seat, the burly man, two sizes bigger than the average man, looks at muqingyin from the rearview mirror, and his powerful voice is full of tension and remorse.


    MuQing scented the black shirt with blood on his eyes. His light eyes penetrated through the window and looked into the community. The voice could not hear the emotion, "ghost, go to Mu house. Then you inform tingshen that I''m ok. Don''t let them worry. "


    "Yes, boss!" The ghost murmured.


    Mu Qing Yin took back his eyes, put one hand into his trouser pocket, long finger gently pinched something, and said in a light voice, "let''s go."


    The next second, Maybach, like lightning, sped out.


    ¡­¡­


    Joey''s bedroom.


    Joey foam holding the superstar sat on the chair, frowning, looking at her bed thoughtfully.


    If it wasn''t for the man''s blood on the quilt, she would doubt whether she really saved a person today.


    Muqingyin, muqingyin


    Is that his name?


    She didn''t ask him why he told himself his name?


    And, before he left, he said, "I''ll come back." what does that mean?! Is he going to come back for her?


    "..." joy Mo thought of this possibility and could not help shivering.


    The cell phone rang at this time.


    Meow¡ª¡ª


    The star''s restless wriggling in her arms.


    Joey touched his head placidly and reached for the cell phone on the bedside table.


    When Yu Guang sweeps the screen, the corner of Joey''s mouth pulls up and answers, "Dad."


    "Hey, hey." Qiao an at that end, he said with a smile, "my dear daughter, my father knows that the written examination results of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital you applied for have come out, so he specially called to congratulate you!"


    Results?


    She almost forgot!


    Joey Mo holds the forehead, grabs the superstar with one hand and walks toward the computer desk, "Dad, if you don''t call me, I''ll forget to check my grades. I''ll check now."


    "I''m sure my daughter can." Qiao an road.


    "Dad, you promised me that you would come back when I graduated from college. Now that I have graduated, is it time for you to keep your promise? "


    Joey turned on the computer, waiting for the computer to start, while holding a mobile phone, tone light way.


    "Hey, hey." Qiao an only smiles, but does not answer Qiao Yimo''s words directly.


    Joe foam heard the light in his eyes, suddenly it seemed to be broken by something.


    She looked at the computer screen, holding the mouse sliding hand suddenly stopped, for a long time, she silent wry smile, "I know."


    There was no more noise from Qiao an.


    Joey inhaled, chose hands-free, and put the phone to the side of the computer desk.


    Open the registration website, click the score query, enter the registration number and password to query.


    Seeing the result, there was a flash of light at the bottom of Joey''s eyes. She pulled the corner of her mouth and looked at her mobile phone. After a few seconds, she said, "it''s over."


    "Oh..." Qiao an laughed a little dry, "Dad, dad knows that foam must be OK."


    Joy foam''s nose was astringent, half loud, deep respiratory tract, "Dad, mom has been away from us for seven years..."


    "Momo, dad is sleepy."


    Don''t wait for Qiao Yi Mo to finish, Qiao an finishes this sentence urgently, then hang up the call.


    Joey foam listen to the busy voice from the mobile phone, a sense of powerlessness will instantly her clear eyes, covered with a layer of dim.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Joey went out to the bookstore to buy some interview reference books and interview guides.


    Just carrying a book to the gate of the community, I saw Mo Xiaolan''s sister Mo Xiaoluo leaning against a BMW with her chest.


    Joy Mo eyebrow tip light move, way, "the elder sister of Luo."


    Obedient, Mo Xiao Luo immediately turns head toward Qiao Yi Mo to see.


    See Joe foam, Mo Xiaoluo''s face quickly flashed a touch of embarrassment, stand up straight.


    Joey Mo pretended not to see, generous came to her, pull lip, "you want me?"


    "... yes, yes." Mo Xiaoluo has curly hair in his ear and laughs.


    Joey turned her eyes. "Then don''t stand. Let''s go in."


    "I remember you live on the eighth floor. I''m wearing high heels. I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult to climb the stairs." Mo Xiaoluo looks at joy foam in embarrassment.


    Joey chuckled. "There''s a cafe nearby. Where are you going?"


    "Don''t bother."


    Mo Xiaoluo said, pulling Joey Mo''s hand and staring at her, "I have something to do later. I''ll leave with a few words.


    "You said Said Jo.


    "Last night, Xiaolan went home and had a big fight with her parents."


    Mo Xiaoluo looked at Joe foam''s face, "because of what, I don''t say you should know."


    Joey dropped her eyelashes and didn''t speak.


    "Foam." Mo Xiao Li clenched Qiao Yi Mo''s hand and said, "Xiao Lan''s temper is clear to you. He won''t listen to anyone except you. So... I want to ask you to persuade Xiaolan. "


    Qiao Yi Mo raises Mou to look at Mo Xiao Li, the voice is calm, "Sister Li, how do you want me to persuade Mo Xiao Lan? Is it to persuade him not to quarrel with his uncle and aunt, or to break up with me? "


    Mo Xiaoluo frowned, "Mo Mo, sister Luo knows it''s unfair to you. But in this world, how much is fair? Take it as if our Mo family owes you a favor, OK? "


    "No way!"


    Qiao Yimo pulls out his hand from Mo Xiaoli and stares at Mo Xiaoli''s slightly surprised face. "Sister Li, I have an agreement with Mo Xiaolan that we will never separate in this life! So unless Mo Xiaolan doesn''t want me, I will never give up Mo Xiaolan because of anyone, even his parents and sister! I''m sorry, Sister Li. I have room to discuss everything here, but this one is not! "


    PA PA.


    Joy foam voice just fell, a clap of applause came from behind..

 Chapter 678

    Joey Mo and Mo Xiaoluo heard it and looked at it at the same time.


    Mo Xiaolan, wearing a well tailored business suit, is leaning against the black Porsche body. He looks very proud and flattered. He squints at Joey mo.


    Joey Mo moved his eyebrows and hummed: it''s not hot to wear so much on a hot day?!


    "Xiaolan."


    Mo Xiaoli walked to Mo Xiaolan in surprise, "aren''t you going to meet overseas customers today? Why are you here? "


    Mo''s family is engaged in the electrical industry. It has been nearly ten years since he started his business.


    Mo Xiaolan''s father and mother worked in state-owned enterprises with Qiao Yimo''s parents before they founded Mo''s electrical appliance brand.


    Interestingly enough, Mo Qi, Mo Xiaolan''s father, was in the same department as Qiao an, Qiao Yimo''s father, while Chai Pingzi and Qiao Yimo''s mother were in the same department.


    As a result, the relationship between the two families was very good, so they even discussed buying a house and bought it in peninsula garden.


    But later, Mo Qi and Chai Pingzi left the state-owned enterprises, started their own businesses, and founded Mo''s company. Although it was not smooth along the way, they also made progress in twists and turns.


    After Mo''s stable development, Mo Qi and Chai Pingzi moved out of the peninsula garden and gradually moved from the high-end apartments in the city center to the current luxury villas.


    In terms of inspiration, Mo Qi and Chai Pingzi are definitely the rich generation who started from scratch!


    The Mo family and Qiao family have become two classes of people. The estrangement between them seems to be expected.


    "I think so." Mo Xiaolan raised her eyebrows and said that she was evil.


    Hearing this answer, Mo Xiaoluo was stunned, and her beautiful eyes were angry in the next second. "Mo Xiaolan, don''t tell me, you leave the customer alone, just to come and see Mo Mo?"


    Mo Xiaolan glanced at Mo Xiaoluo''s resentful face, raised her chin indifferently, walked in from Mo Xiaoluo with her pocket, and went straight to Joey foam.


    Looking at his "arrogant" and "rampant" appearance, joy Mo could not help sighing in his heart.


    Can''t he see that his sister is almost angry with him?!


    Mo Xiaolan approached Qiao Yimo and showed a big white eye towards him. He put his arm around Qiao Yimo''s shoulder and hugged him tightly. He said arrogantly, "don''t you see that your boyfriend is dying of heat? Why don''t you take me to your house to cool off? Do you have eyes? "


    "Mo Xiaolan!" Mo Xiaoli trembled with anger, gritted his teeth and glared at Mo Xiaolan, "you are old and big, can you stop fooling around? Why don''t you hurry to see the customer? "


    Mo Xiaolan just couldn''t hear her. She walked towards the community with her arms around Qiao Yimo. As she walked, she raised her voice slightly and said, "Mo Mo, you did well just now. I''m very satisfied! But in the face of this kind of carefree, unreasonable, meddler, I have a better way, directly report to the police, sue her harassment! Hum, let her go to the police station and persuade the police uncle to break up! "


    Joey is sweating.


    "Mo Xiaolan, I''m your sister, my own sister!" Mo Xiaoluo''s face turned red with anger. It seems that he can vomit two barrels of blood with anger from Mo Xiaolan!


    Joey Mo Wei looked back at Mo Xiaoli, saw Mo Xiaoli stamping his feet, pursed his lips at Mo Xiaolan, and whispered, "Mo Xiaolan, that''s your sister..."


    "I''m glad she''s my own sister, otherwise I would have kicked her away!" Mo Xiaolan looked down at Qiao Yimo and snorted, "Qiao Yimo, I tell you, in this world, all the people who don''t want to separate us are my enemies. Can I kill him, believe it or not?"


    "Xin, I believe. You are the devil. What can''t you do?" Joey''s perfunctory attachment to him.


    "But I have a weakness, that weakness..." Mo Xiaolan lifted her lips, bent down, put her lips to Joey''s ear, and hummed softly, "you little goblin."


    Joey, with a hot face, elbowed him, "screw you!"


    "To me? Joey, what''s your attitude? Are you getting impatient with me now? I tell you, impatience with your partner is the precursor of empathy


    "..." again!


    "Why don''t you talk? You really think I''m bored, don''t you? Joey... "


    "Alan, you won''t really leave the client and come to see me, will you?"


    "Why are you so serious? Well, well, I''ll tell you, I didn''t leave the customer alone. I asked the deputy manager to see the customer. " Mo Xiaolan frowned and said lazily.


    Joey was relieved. "That''s about the same."


    Mo Xiaolan squinted, suddenly picked up Joe foam and rushed forward.


    "Ah..." Joe foam scared crazy, "Mo Xiaolan, I want to kill you!"


    "Ouch..."


    Mo Xiaolan laughed happily and openly, and her eyes were full of happiness and willfulness.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Xiaolan stayed in Qiao Yimo''s house for two hours, but when he left, he ordered him to eat the braised meat and spicy ribs made by Qiao Yimo himself in the evening.


    Joey''s gone.


    After Mo Xiaolan left, Joey Mo took the superstar to sleep in the sofa for a while and woke up with the interview guide.


    After watching this for more than an hour, Joey suddenly thought of something, put the book in the sofa, picked up the superstar and walked towards the door.


    Open the door, joy foam trot on the roof, bent into the grape trellis, mellow eyes looking for something.


    A few minutes later, Joey frowned suspiciously and muttered, "did he pick the bullet himself and take it away?"


    Well, that''s right. She came up to look for the bullet!


    She hasn''t seen a real bullet in her life?!


    Of course, she was not only looking for bullets to satisfy her curiosity, she was worried that someone went to the roof to see the bullets and could not explain them clearly.


    So I want to find it and bury the bullet in place.


    Joey Mo thought that it was the man who took it away by himself, so he didn''t bother any more. He took a small hoe to clean up the bloody soil and went downstairs with the superstar in his arms.


    Back home, Joey made a cup of rose wolfberry tea, sat on the sofa and continued to read.


    After five o''clock in the afternoon, thinking that a young man wanted to eat braised pork and ribs, Joey went out to the supermarket to buy fresh meat and ribs.


    Buy the food and come home again. It''s about six o''clock.


    Mo Xiaolan got off work at six and drove to the peninsula without traffic jam for about 40 minutes.


    Joey Mo is going to do it now. When he arrives, it will be almost done.


    ¡­¡­


    After ten past seven, Joey put the braised pork, spicy ribs, two vegetables and a soup on the table.


    Looking at the clock, Joey pursed her lips, went to the coffee table, picked up the mobile phone on the coffee table and dialed out Mo Xiaolan''s mobile phone number.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is off, please redial later..."


    It''s off?


    Joey Mo blinked and didn''t think much, so he sat in the sofa, holding the book and waiting for Mo Xiaolan.


    And Joey Mo waited until ten o''clock in the evening.


    During the period, Joe foam every half an hour to call Mo Xiaolan, the result is shut down.


    Joey Mo micro bit his lower lip, took his mobile phone to see the cold dishes on the table. He couldn''t put down his heart, so he planned to call Mo Xiaoluo to inquire.


    Tong¡ª¡ª


    Just then, a dull sound came suddenly from the direction of Joey''s bedroom.


    Joey Mo was stunned and looked at the door of her room.


    About ten seconds later, Joey didn''t hear any more sound, which made her doubt that the sound she just heard was just a mirage.


    Joey Mo calmly takes back his eyes and is about to continue to make a phone call.


    Creak and twist¡ª¡ª


    This time... The sound of opening the door came from her room.


    Joey foam holding the mobile phone''s hand, drooping eyelashes are also frozen points, motionless sitting in the sofa.


    Dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu


    Steady and slow footsteps, slowly approaching.


    Dong Dong... Joey heard her heart beat faster and fiercer.


    Then, a shadow came down from her head, and a pair of shiny black boots appeared under her eyes.


    Joey felt as if he had been given a spell that could not move. He couldn''t move his eyes when he was staring at the black leather boots.


    Until


    "Coward!"


    The clear and low-alcohol male voice is so beautiful that people doubt the authenticity of the voice.


    Joey''s drooping eyelashes trembled, her eyes fixed on the black shoes moved up an inch, looking at the man''s two powerful long legs.


    "I said I would come back."


    A big hand suddenly fell on Joey''s head. He just stroked her gently, but Joey felt that every time he stroked her, it was like a thousand pounds hitting her head.


    The pressure went straight to her heart and her whole body.


    The corners of Joey''s mouth bend down, and her lovely round face is covered with lovelessness.


    No longer stay, Joey foam raised his head, looked at the man''s slightly drooping handsome face, "despair" to a word can''t say.


    Muqingyin see, not from a good mood of Yang Meifeng.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, Joey Mo looks at Moqing who is sitting gracefully in the sofa, and finally confirms that he is really... Back to find her!


    Joy Mo''s mood at the moment "sad" to find words to describe, export voice with a tremor and choking, "brother, I can venture to ask, you come back to me what''s the matter?"


    eldest brother?


    Muqingyin''s eyes flashed with clear light. Her thin lips were light and her eyes were light and deep. "My name is not big brother."


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Joe Mo flattered than a thumb, just ask him to give her a happy, say his request, save him all day after the visit, her little heart can''t stand!


    Joey foam is really cute, with a smile and a smile, which makes people want to pinch her face, kiss her smart eyes, and her little pink mouth.


    MuQing''s eyes were dark. Maybe he thought his idea was a little yellow, and his long black eyelashes were covered. He said, "if you have big brother, you have second brother, third brother... I don''t want it."


    Joey stares at him. What does this brother want to say?


    "Brother."


    Moqing scented eyes, deep staring at joy foam, thin lips light Qiao, road.


    Joey Mo, "..." what?!.

 Chapter 679

    "Well, brother."


    Joey Mo Leng didn''t open his mouth, Mu Qing Yin himself felt fit, very nodded.


    Three black threads slid down Joey''s head. "Big brother..."


    "Brother!" Moqing scented light voice stressed.


    "..." the way Joe looked at muqingyin was like looking at an alien.


    MuQing''s eyes were fixed on Qiao Yimo''s thoughtful face, and the color in his eyes was more and more profound.


    Joe Mo coughed falsely, reached out to touch his hair, and laughed bitterly, "you think highly of me, so you let me be your sister. However, I deeply feel that I am not worthy of it! "


    make fun of!


    If he really called him brother, he would not think that they were "relatives", and then he would take it for granted.


    This is a huge pit! Who loves to dance, who loves to dance!


    MuQing has the final say of Joey''s face, and his voice is very clear. "Then I''ll see if it''s not worth it," he said. "I has the final say."


    Joey''s mouth twitched and looked at him in silence.


    "Who do you think we two has the final say?" Moqing cellar road.


    Dare she say she has the final say?


    Joey foam in mind depressed Tucao, two lips tightly, and make complaints about a small daughter-in-law like a dare not utter a word.


    MuQing scented see, clear and moist eyes across a smile, voice unconsciously will be more soft some, "don''t want to call, think I don''t deserve it?"


    "Absolutely not!" Joey said quickly.


    Two eyes "sincerity" of stare big, stare at Mu Qing Yin.


    MuQing almost laughs. Her long white finger touches her nose and stares at Joey. "Prove it to me."


    Prove it again?!


    Joe Mo gave up on himself and looked at him. His voice fell into the gnats. "Brother... Brother."


    Moqing''s eyes were narrowed and called again


    Joey gritted her teeth. "Brother."


    MuQing scented and lifted her lips, and there seemed to be starlight shining in her clear eyes, "call again."


    "..." it''s endless!


    Joey''s cheeks swelled obstinately, his big eyes flashing with anger, staring at MuQing, "brother..."


    Joey was so angry that he called his brother several times, and there was no gap between them.


    So it sounds like some kind of animal.


    Mu Qing Yin looks at Qiao Yi Mo, because continuously call him, stop, pretty face then slightly some red. His eyes sparkled with anger, and his little mouth pursed slightly, which was clearly the appearance of a angry child.


    Mu Qing Yin narrowed her eyes, put her hand into her trouser pocket, touched something, and pinched it little by little.


    When Joey saw that he had finished calling, he stared at himself and didn''t speak. He was a little puzzled, but she didn''t ask, thinking about what she had to do to make him leave quickly.


    Gulu¡ª¡ª


    At this time, a strange sound sounded.


    Joy Mo subconsciously looks at Xiang MuQing.


    MuQing scented high eyebrows, but was staring at himself jokingly.


    Joey Mo was stunned for two or three seconds, then the tip of his ear turned red, and he reached out and stroked his forehead awkwardly.


    She went to see other people? It''s my stomach protesting for a long time!


    ¡­¡­


    Joey Mo heated the dishes all over and brought them to the dining table. He glanced at the Moqing cellar beside the dining table. He hummed: he just called his brother, so he didn''t treat himself as an outsider. It''s shameful!


    Qiaoyimo sat opposite MuQing''s cellar and gave him a smile. "Big... Brother, I''m a small family, and I don''t have anything good to serve you. Don''t give up." Let''s go as soon as we eat!


    "Don''t give up." Mu Qing Yin is looking at Qiao Yi Mo, the corner of mouth lightly pulls, light way.


    Joey, hehe.


    "Then I''ll start." Joey was laughing all the way, and her face was almost rotten.


    Moqing nodded faintly.


    Joey shriveled, picked up the chopsticks and began to eat.


    "You can finish so many dishes with a girl?" Moqing scented with eyelashes, as if inadvertently chatting.


    Joey Mo had a little meal and said, "of course, I can''t finish a meal. I''ll keep it in the fridge and I won''t have to make another one tomorrow. I can eat it hot."


    She has been entangled by him. What if she says that she made it for her boyfriend and he entangles Mo Xiaolan again?


    Obedient, Mu Qing Yin eyebrow quickly twisted down, the corners of the mouth pursed, did not speak.


    ¡­¡­


    In half an hour.


    Joey foam''s eyes are dull, looking at the dinner table, swept away by the plate, surprised and speechless!


    She''s the one who didn''t have dinner, right? But she ate at most one fifth, the remaining four fifths were all eaten by men, and there was no residue!


    Mo Xiaolan''s stomach is big enough. I didn''t expect that this man has a bigger appetite than Mo Xiaolan!


    "What''s the matter? I can''t bear to eat something from you? " Mu Qing scented the corner of her eyes and chuckled, glancing at Joe''s foam.


    Joe foam closed his eyes, trying to make himself calm, looking at xiangmuqing, "how can it be? I think I''ve done too little today. I''m afraid you haven''t had enough. "


    Mu Qing Yin looks at Qiao Yi Mo lie don''t make draft of small sample son, thin lips contain to wipe, if have seem to have no of light smile, don''t talk.


    Joey licked his lower lip and took a pair of dark eyes away from MuQing''s face.


    MuQing pulled her lips and suddenly said, "you don''t have to be afraid of me, because I won''t kill you or hurt you¡°


    Joey stares at him in a daze.


    The stillness of the night is reflected at this time.


    The chandelier in the living room, with weak light, covers the men and women on both sides of the dining table.


    MuQing''s eyes were as deep as the sea, as soft as the breeze, which made people think that he was unfathomable and trustworthy.


    So, is he expressing to her that he has no malice or even friendliness towards her?!


    Joey''s foam eyes flickered and whispered, "in that case, why did you come back to me?"


    "You have saved me. If I leave, I will never hear from you again. Isn''t it ungrateful?" Muqingyin said it was a matter of great importance.


    So Joey said, "you come back to me, don''t you want to repay me?"


    "What do you say?" MuQing chewed and laughed.


    "..." where does she know?!


    "Yes, I came back to repay you!" MuQing cellar is steady.


    Joey looked at him and wanted to hear. Well, how would he report it?


    Mu Qing Yin stares at Qiao Yi Mo, flashing curious smart eyes, thin lips roll high, "agree with each other."


    Joey''s eyelids rolled, and she told me a joke.


    MuQing sniffed and hummed.


    Squinting, he got up slowly and walked around the dining table to Joey foam. He held the chair behind Joey foam in one hand and turned the chair 90 degrees.


    His tall posture immediately fell down, his hands on the chairs on both sides of Joey''s body, and his clear and handsome face was close to Joey''s unnatural face.


    Mou Guang from her eyes, slowly moved her pretty nose, stopped to her light pink lips, "how?"


    "I don''t think you''re serious!" said Joey, leaning back on the chair, coughing and coughing


    "Why?" Mu Qing''s eyes locked tightly on Qiao Yi Mo''s lips, and her voice unconsciously added a touch of dumb.


    Joey Mo was staring at his lips hot, holding his breath to lower his chin to avoid his too hot eyes, said, "you, you just asked me to call your brother, I called you. So now you are my brother, and I am your sister, brother and sister... "


    Joey''s voice died suddenly.


    Eyes also instantly opened two numbers, panic staring at the man''s face close at hand.


    The cool touch on her lips was slowly rolling, the tip of his nose was deeply pressed by his high nose, and his long eyelashes were itching in front of her eyes.


    Joey Mo has a sense of time and space disorder. She can''t tell what''s going on right now whether it''s real or unreal!


    Until her teeth were pried open, the tip of her tongue was gently entangled. Joey foam brain burst, instantly awake, embarrassed to reach out, try his best to push him!


    MuQing scented as well, and then took a step back. Qingjun''s face was stained with a thin red, and his deep eyes were covered with fire. His beautiful and smart eyes were shocked and angry, staring at his little woman.


    The two looked at each other, staring, and no one spoke.


    It''s half a ring.


    MuQing took a breath, put one hand into his trouser pocket and held it.


    He went to see Joey foam calmly, but his voice was hoarse, "no more leftovers in the future."


    Joey bared his teeth and glared at him angrily, hoping to poke a few big growls on him!


    Before a second also said to repay, after a second to play hooligans, shameless!


    The most exasperating is!


    She believed his story!


    Mu Qing Yin looks at Qiao Yi Mo to annoy the appearance of oneself, the eyebrow of Ying Yi is tiny Cu, way, "I still can come back."


    "If you come back again, I''ll call the police!" Said Joey, gritting her teeth.


    MuQing stopped and said, "if you''re happy, you can do it."


    The subtext is "it''s no use reporting.".


    Finish saying, Mu Qing Yin deeply saw her one eye, then left.


    And it was still not the front door, but the window of Joey''s room.


    Joey Mo sat on the chair beside the dining table, staring at the direction of his bedroom.


    Why is he so arrogant?!


    ¡­¡­


    Joe foam will clean up the restaurant and kitchen properly, still feel blocked in the heart of that breath suffocated, he took pajamas to the bathroom to take a bath.


    After taking a bath, a fresh joy foam felt the breath was smooth.


    Go to the living room sofa to sit down, Joey foam took the mobile phone, once again dial out the number of Mo Xiaolan.


    To be expected, Mo Xiaolan''s mobile phone is still off.


    Joey Mo twisted her eyebrows strangely. It was the first time that she met Mo Xiaolan''s mobile phone, which had been turned off for so long. And for the first time, Mo Xiaolan stood her up!


    The more you think about it, the more you think about it. Without hesitation, Joey turns out Mo Xiaoluo''s mobile phone number and dials it out.


    Mo Xiao Luo answers faster than Joe Yi Mo thinks, "Mo Mo."


    Mo Xiaoluo''s voice contained a strange smile.


    Qiao Yi Mo didn''t think deeply. At this time, he knew that Mo Xiaolan''s situation was more important. He said, "sister Luo, is Alan at home?"


    "We usually ask you about Xiaolan''s whereabouts. Now why do you ask me?" Mo said.


    "Alan''s cell phone is off. I can''t contact him. I''m worried about his accident..."


    "Oh."


    Mo Xiaoluo smiles coldly and interrupts Joey Mo''s words, "Mo Mo, Xiaolan is an adult. She knows how to protect herself better than you and me. Mo Mo, you can take care of yourself in the future. Don''t worry about Xiaolan. Xiaolan has people who are really suitable for him to care about and worry about. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£

 Chapter 680

    Joey frowned, but didn''t speak. She didn''t want to have a conflict with Mo at this time.


    But Mo Xiaoluo didn''t plan to give up. He continued, "Mo Mo, you and Xiaolan were young before. We didn''t interfere too much. But now it''s different. Xiaolan 25, you also graduated from university. You are no longer children. You can not recognize the reality of the gap, we have to do this villain, let you recognize as soon as possible


    "Mo Mo, we have known each other since you were born. In my heart, you have always been a sister. So I have to say something for you and Xiaolan, even though it sounds mean. "


    "Xiaolan is destined to inherit Mo and lead Mo to the peak of the industry. Therefore, his partner can either help him in his career and help him in the same boat. Or in terms of financial resources can do his strong backing, so that he has no worries. Mo Mo, you are studying Chinese medicine, so we can''t count on you to help Xiaolan in your career, let alone money. "


    "Mo Mo, my parents and I all watched you grow up. In our hearts, you are our family. Finally decided to let you break up with Xiaolan, my parents and I, the heart is not less uncomfortable than you. Mo Mo, I hope you understand that if other women were with Xiao Lan today, I would not tell her so much. Just because the other party is you, so I am willing to say this with you calmly. "


    Mo Xiaoluo''s words were sincere and sincere, as if he really took Joey Mo as a relative they attached great importance to.


    But Joey Mo knows very well that this is mo Xiaoluo''s consistent style of doing things. First of all, he has a soft policy. He speaks with reason and moves with emotion. If Qiao Yimo agrees to break up with Mo Xiaolan, it will be all right. If Qiao Yimo is still stubborn and unwilling to break up, not only Mo Xiaoluo, but also Mo Qi and Chai Pingzi will have to take compulsory measures.


    At the end of the day, Joey Mo had to bear the responsibility of "you forced me.".


    In terms of scheming and Chengfu, qiaoyimo is not Mo Xiaoluo''s opponent, not to mention Mo Qi and Chai Pingzi''s opponent!


    She didn''t want to play tricks with them.


    She only knew that she had promised Mo Xiaolan that no matter what happened, they would be together and never separate!


    So in front of her, she would not shrink back, no matter it was a sea of swords, mountains and fires, or poisonous snakes and beasts.


    Joe foam light breath, tone light, "sister, uncle and aunt is not the beginning of business, if Alan needs me to help him, I can give up Chinese medicine, to learn business.". I don''t have any money, but in this world, apart from my father, Alan is the most important person I care about. For him, I will do anything! "


    Joey Mo loves Chinese medicine very much, and studying Chinese medicine classics is her biggest interest.


    For the sake of Mo Xiaolan, she is willing to give up her interest and dream, which is enough to prove the importance of Mo Xiaolan to her.


    Hear the words of Qiao Yi Mo, Mo Xiao Luo is silent a few seconds, way, "Mo Mo, you say so I am very moved. But I have to remind you, Mo Mo, for a man, even a woman who can give up herself, usually has no good result in the end. Mo Mo, I''ve told you all I have to say tonight. After that, take care of yourself. "


    Mo Xiaoluo hung up.


    Joey Mo took down the mobile phone from her ear, her dense eyelashes gently hanging under her white eyes, holding the thumb of the mobile phone, and clasping the mobile phone shell.


    They are not Joey Mo, so they don''t know what Mo Xiaolan means to Joey mo.


    In the second year of junior high school, Qiao''s mother suddenly diagnosed advanced gastric cancer. It was only half a year from the diagnosis to Qiao''s mother''s death.


    For joimer and Joan, everything was like a nightmare. They thought that when they woke up, everything could be restored. But this is not a dream, but a reality.


    Joey was awake, but Joey didn''t. Qiao an in order to escape reality, or to avoid the reality of grief, left home, left Tongshi.


    When Qiao an left, Qiao Yimo was just on the third day of junior high school.


    Qiao Ma died, Qiao an left immediately, and Qiao Yimo became an "orphan" overnight.


    It''s not the environment that''s hard, it''s Joey''s heart.


    She didn''t want to say that she had been crying for half a semester in a row, or that she had to hold mom Qiao''s clothes to get to sleep every night. What''s more, she didn''t want to say that Mo Xiaolan sat at her door all night and let her know in various ways that he was always there, so she survived


    Seven years after Qiao Ma''s death and Qiao an''s departure, it was mo Xiaolan who accompanied Qiao Yimo, the "orphan". It was his overbearing and enthusiastic confession and persistence over and over again, which made her feel steady and warm.


    Because she knows that Qiao Ma will leave her, Qiao an will, but Mo Xiaolan won''t!


    So she said, for the sake of Mo Xiaolan, she can give up anything and is willing to do anything.


    What if there is no good result?


    Bang Bang


    The sound of clapping on the door came suddenly.


    Joey''s eyelashes moved and looked up at the door.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    "Joey, open the door!"


    With the sound of clapping the door, the husky voice of the man came with some urgency and strength.


    Meow.


    The superstar sat up from his nest and stared at Joey.


    Joe inhaled, looked at the superstar, quickly put down his cell phone, quickly walked to the door, opened the door.


    The man raised his hand and fell down on her.


    Joey''s eyes closed slightly with fright.


    "Mo Mo..."


    The man''s hand stopped in time and put it on Joey''s shoulder. The unusual heat of his palm penetrated into his skin through Joey''s pajamas, which made Joey shake subconsciously. He opened his eyes and looked at the man in surprise.


    Mo Xiaolan is still the business dress he saw in the morning, but he doesn''t wear a coat. His strong body is wrapped in a white shirt and black trousers. Except for some slight wrinkles, he can''t see anything different.


    But his face was strangely red, his lips were tightly pressed, and blood was seeping from between them. He looked at her eyes, red as a burning fire.


    Joe foam heart slightly convex, worried and confused looking at him, whispered, "Alan, are you ok?"


    "Something, something big!"


    Mo Xiaolan said, straight posture in a flash toward Joe foam pressure over.


    Joy Mo can''t bear it. When he catches him, his waist trembles and gasps, "Alan..."


    "Mo Mo, I feel so bad."


    Mo Xiaolan wrongly rubbed her, big palm from her shoulder, slide down her arm, squeeze her soft hand.


    And the place that his palm glides, all leave a burst of blazing heat.


    Joe felt that his hands would melt in the palm of his hand, and the temperature of his body also came through in a big arc


    Joe Mo blinked disorderly, raised his hand and patted him on the back. He said softly, "Alan, did you drink?"


    Joey can actually smell the aroma of red wine from him, but it''s not strong.


    "..." Mo Xiaolan stopped for a long time, then turned his head, put his thin lips close to Joe''s ears, and said carefully, "Mo Mo, that woman is so ugly. I don''t like her at all, and I''m very annoyed with her. But Mo Xiaoluo said that as long as I have a drink with that ugly woman, I can leave and come to you. "


    Women?


    Joey frowned and pushed him away.


    Mo Xiaolan stands tall and big in front of Qiao Yimo. Her face is flushed and she stares at her wrongly. "Mo Mo, I only have you in my heart. If I have two hearts for other women, I''ll be hit by a car when I go out!"


    "Mo Xiaolan, you talk nonsense again!" Joy Mo''s heart was pulled and he glared sullenly at him.


    Who made him swear that?!


    Mo Xiaolan looked at joy foam, eyes are extremely forbearance.


    "You come in first!" Said Joey.


    "Oh."


    Mo Xiaolan came in obediently. When Joe foam closed the door, Lai came up and hugged her from behind. Her face was buried in her hair and she kept sniffing.


    Joey looked back at him. "Let go."


    "Momo, Momo, let''s get married, OK, ok..."


    Mo Xiaolan from behind close to Joe foam, ring in her waist big hand also uneasy light pinch slow rub.


    He was so close to her that Joey Mo naturally felt a strong change in his body.


    Joe foam blushed violently, his heart and body trembled slightly. He took a deep breath and said, "Mo Xiaolan, please let go. If you don''t let go, I''ll be angry."


    "Mo Mo..."


    "Let go!"


    Mo Xiaolan reluctantly let go of her, the fists also immediately clenched, the flame in the eye pupil seemed to rise two inches in a moment.


    Joey quickly walked away from him and made for the living room.


    Mo Xiaolan keeps up with her step by step. As soon as Joe foam sits down in the sofa, Mo Xiaolan sits down beside her and looks at her eyes as if she is going to be roasted and eaten!


    Joey was breathing unsteadily and looked at him with her lips.


    When Mo Xiaolan sees her coming, she wants to hold her.


    Joey pulled her face.


    Mo Xiaolan''s hand is stiff. She takes it back innocently. Baba looks at her.


    Joey Mo couldn''t bear it, so he took the initiative to hold his hand.


    The temperature of his palm came, which made Joey squint strangely and stare at him, "that glass of wine..."


    You''re not going to take medicine, are you!?


    Mo Xiaolan''s eyes were tight. She held her hand in her backhand and put it on her lips, kissing closely.


    Joey saw it, and her eyes were shocked.


    No need for Mo Xiaolan to answer again, because Mo Xiaolan''s behavior has already explained everything.


    Joey Mo gasped, nervous to voice tremble, "Alan, let''s, let''s go to the hospital, ah?"


    Mo Xiaolan shakes her head, her lips move down the back of Joey''s hand and kisses her white wrist.


    Joey foam was numb and his throat was slightly dry.


    "Mo Mo..."


    I don''t know how long Mo Xiaolan stayed at her wrist. He suddenly bullied her and trapped Joey foam between the sofa and his arm.


    Joey Mo had to lie down on the sofa, panting closely, looking at Mo Xiaolan''s eyes, with fear and uneasiness, but did not shrink back.


    She thought.


    If he needs her, she can!


    Without hesitation, Mo Xiaolan''s lips fell down and covered Joey''s delicate lips like rose petals..

 Chapter 681

    Joey Mo''s petite body trembled, her two fists clenched tightly, and her breathing was also a little bit nervous.


    Mo Xiaolan hugged Qiao Yimo''s body very hard. The protruding muscles on his arm hurt Qiao Yimo''s back.


    He was kissing her crazily. For the first time, he was so unscrupulous that he was not afraid to hurt her. "Mo Mo, um... Can I? Is that ok? "


    Joey Mo didn''t speak, slowly released his palm, raised his neck, and put his body close to him.


    Mo Xiaolan suddenly a dull hum, a grasp of Joe foam''s shoulder to push her away.


    Joey foam surprised, clear eyes innocent confused looking at him.


    Mo Xiaolan stared at him for a moment and quickly took off his clothes.


    When all he had was completely revealed in front of Joey''s eyes, Joey''s cheeks were flushed, her two rows of eyelashes trembled and covered, and Becky''s teeth hung shyly on her lower lip.


    Mo Xiaolan leaned down, raised her chin with her long finger, and kissed her hard again.


    Joey Mo was very nervous. At the end of the tension, he was stiff and hard to breathe.


    When Mo Xiaolan''s hot hand hooked on Joey''s pajamas, Joey choked and said in a trembling whisper, "Alan, go to the bedroom."


    In fact, Joey Mo was just too nervous. He was awed and timid about what would happen next, so there was a little cry in his voice.


    It sounds very helpless and pathetic.


    Mo Xiaolan smothered, his forehead with hot sweat against Joey''s foam, and his eyes were long and dark, staring at Joey''s foam''s trembling eyes. The lips close to her lips, suppress the breath, such as fire into Joey foam''s mouth.


    Joe foam shoulders slightly towering, small face nervous taut, weak looking at Mo Xiaolan.


    Mo Xiaolan didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t move in half a sound.


    Then he suddenly backed away from Joey, got up and strode to the bathroom.


    Joey looked at the direction of the bathroom with a dumb eye.


    The sound of the water came from the bathroom. Joey''s eyes turned anxiously. He reached out and grabbed the pajamas he had untied. He slowly sat up from the sofa, breathing closely, and looked at the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Joy Mo looked at the time on the mobile phone, it was more than two o''clock in the night.


    Mo Xiaolan also stayed in the bathroom for nearly an hour.


    With a dry throat, Joey rose from the sofa and headed for the bathroom.


    Walking to the bathroom door, Joey Mo reached out and knocked on the door, "Alan, are you ok?"


    Mo Xiaolan did not respond, only the sound of water in the bathroom.


    Joey Mo pursed her lips, sat on the stool near the wall at the door, and looked at the door of the bathroom quietly with her head against the wall.


    She didn''t know why Mo Xiaolan stopped suddenly at last. It was clear that he couldn''t stand it.


    Joey Mo breathed a sigh, ten fingers mingled.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The sound of the bathroom door opening suddenly awakens Joe Mo, who is sleepy against the wall. He opens his eyes to Mo Xiaolan, who is standing at the door with a whole body of moisture.


    Mo Xiaolan''s body is only wrapped in a bath towel. The bath towel belongs to Joey mo. he is surrounded by... It''s a little small.


    Mo Xiao Lan stares at Qiao Yi Mo, the Mou light is moist and deep, the face of Shen Jun is serious and a little chilly.


    Joey gently pursed her lips, got up in silence, and turned to the kitchen.


    More than ten minutes later, Joey came out of the kitchen with a cup of steaming ginger tea in his hand.


    And Mo Xiaolan has also been sitting on the sofa, the superstar is lying beside him, his hand has not once grasped the superstar''s head, eyes deep.


    Joey went over and handed him the tea. "Drink it. It''s not good if you have a cold."


    Mo Xiaolan took a look at her and poured it into her mouth.


    "Hot." Joey frowned.


    Mo Xiao Lan Dun, not too happy stare at Joe foam, put the tea on the tea table.


    Joey''s cheeks bulged slightly, squatting in front of the coffee table, blowing gently into the cup.


    Mo Xiaolan looked at her, the corners of her mouth pursed that point of unhappiness slowly spread, provoked a trace of satisfaction.


    Almost, Joey foam took the tea and handed it to Mo Xiaolan, "drink it."


    "Well." Mr. Mo picks his eyebrows, takes the tea, and the man drinks it.


    Joe foam saw that he just stood up before the tea table, and the corner of his eye inadvertently swept the clock on the wall, and found that it was more than five o''clock in the morning.


    Joey Mo was surprised and looked at Mo Xiaolan.


    He washed cold water in the bathroom for more than four hours!


    "Go, go to bed!"


    Mo Xiaolan put down the tea cup, got up, grabbed Joey''s thin arm and walked towards Joey''s bedroom.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Bedroom, Joe foam called Mo Xiaolan domineering hoop in his arms, lying on the bed, can''t move.


    Mo Xiaolan chin against the top of Joe foam, and his hard male Adam''s apple in front of her, sliding up and down from time to time.


    "Mo Mo, I''m sorry." Mo Xiaolan said suddenly.


    Joey''s foam is tiny Leng, then wants to look up at him.


    Mo Xiaolan against her head, don''t let her look up, "obediently stay still, I don''t want you to see me now."


    Joey doesn''t move any more.


    A few seconds later, Mo Xiaolan''s voice rang out again, "I''ve been guarding you for 21 years. I''m crazy and I''m not willing to touch your hair! If I want you when I''m drugged, it''s blasphemy to you in my opinion. I won''t forgive myself! "


    Joy''s heart vibrated.


    "I regret coming to you like that now. It''s too bad." Mo Xiaolan chagrined, "but my mind is full of you. The more I miss you, the more uncomfortable it is..."


    Joe foam eyes a little astringent, face gentle against his shoulder, hoarse way, "if you don''t come to me, it''s too bad for me."


    A man in the case of being given that kind of medicine, still hold the bottom line, endure the torture of the body, also want to find her.


    He could ask her to help him, but because he was afraid that she would feel aggrieved, he held back and let himself wash cold water for four hours


    If this man doesn''t love himself deeply, what''s the reason?


    Joe put his hand around him and said, "Mo Xiaolan, you are so stupid!"


    "How dare you call me stupid?" Mo Xiaolan hummed and gently grabbed Joe''s ear.


    Joe foam hook lips, head in Mo Xiaolan jaw kiss, soft said, "like you stupid."


    Mo Xiaolan does not understand the amorous feelings of holding joy foam''s face, rubbing all kinds of evil fun, looking at joy foam''s face rubbing out all kinds of funny expressions in his hands, but also can''t help laughing heartily, "joy foam, you are too funny."


    Joey Mo, "..." is he such a bad sight?!


    Joey said he didn''t want to say anything except ha ha.


    ¡­¡­


    Closed garden, study.


    Cheng Yin and the housekeeper long Yinling stood respectfully in front of the desk and looked at the man sitting on the chair in awe.


    Men wear light casual clothes, short hair soft hanging in front of his forehead, his face is pure and elegant, clean and distant, as if far away from the secular God.


    In his hand, he gently held a blue and white gauze, which was similar to a hair towel. His soft long black eyelashes drooped slightly. He was gazing at the gauze in his hand, and his two thin lips closed. It was impossible to guess what he was thinking or who he was thinking.


    Long Yinling and Cheng Yin waited for a long time, but they didn''t hear the man.


    Cheng Yin looked at the Dragon chanting spirit.


    Long Yinling''s eyes flashed slightly and looked at the man, "boss, this time you risked your life to solve the master''s serious trouble. You are the leader and successor of the German Nicklaus family who has been trying to kill the master. The Nicklaus family has been badly damaged. It is impossible to recover without a hundred and eighty years. "


    "In addition, the master has promised you in advance that as long as you deal with the Nicklaus family for him, he will completely transfer the right to you. But now three days have passed, but there is no movement on the master''s side. The subordinates think that maybe the master doesn''t want to give you the right at all. "


    MuQing looked at the gauze towel in his hand. His face was quiet and light. After a long time, he said, "you go out first, Cheng Yin will stay."


    Long Yin Ling Zheng next, squint at Mu Qing Yin the gauze towel in the hand looked, what didn''t say, bowed toward him, then turned to leave the study.


    "Boss." Cheng Yin looked at MuQing.


    MuQing Yin''s eyes slightly moved away from the gauze towel in his hand, and his eyes looked at Cheng Yin blandly, "have you ever had a woman?"


    Cheng Yin was stunned and looked at MuQing with the appearance that he might have heard wrong.


    MuQing scented and pursed her lips lightly, "don''t you?"


    "..." Cheng Yin''s hard face appeared uncomfortable and his sight dodged.


    "Get out."


    Mu Qing Yin sees, have no facial expression way.


    "Yes." Cheng Yin didn''t talk nonsense, turned around and rushed out of the study.


    Moqing scented light wring eyebrows, eyes fell back to the hands, light voice, "ghost."


    "Yes


    Ghost from the sky "fly" down, standing in front of MuQing cellar, silly smile, "no woman under!"


    MuQing''s eyebrows were obviously twisted. He glanced at the ghost and said after a few seconds, "what are you doing down here? Go up


    Ghost shadow, "..."


    Ghost shadow looked at MuQing''s gauze towel in his hand, "boss, what are you looking at with that gauze towel all day? Is there a treasure map hidden in it? "


    MuQing Yin see ghost has been stretching his neck to see the gauze in his hand, thin lips taut taut, will hold the gauze in his hand, put into the trouser pocket, tone can''t hear emotion, "I don''t want to see you now, give me disappear!"


    Ghost smoke mouth, what ah, is not a scarf? When the baby like, do not let a look! The other day he will buy 100 pieces, all hanging on the belt, greedy for him!


    ¡­¡­


    After Mo Xiaoli drugged Mo Xiaolan, Mo Xiaolan stayed in the hotel with Qiao Yimo and the superstar and completely cut off the contact with the outside world. Today is the third day.


    In the hotel suite, Joey is sitting cross legged on the bay window, while Mo Xiaolan is sitting under the bay window, leaning up against Joey''s thigh, playing games with her newly bought mobile phone.


    Joe foam looked at the giant star lying at her feet, then looked at Mo Xiaolan, thought about it, and said, "Alan, why don''t we go back? We can''t always stay in a hotel."


    "Why not? As long as you''re by my side, I feel like heaven everywhere I go Mo Xiaolan said.


    "But if you can''t get in touch with your uncle and aunt, you will be worried..."


    "Don''t worry! They knew that I had only you in my heart, and they should have expected such consequences when they designed to give me medicine! " Mo Xiaolan narrowed her eyes and hummed coldly.


    Joe foam wring eyebrows, helplessly looking at Mo Xiaolan printed a bit uninhibited and ruthless handsome face.


    She knew that Mo Xiaoluo''s medicine touched his scales and angered him, so he protested to Mo Qichai and Mo Xiaoluo, expressed his anger and insisted on her.


    But she is more worried about is, Mo Xiaolan reckless do so, not only will not achieve the effect he wants, but will completely anger Mo Qi and Chai Pingzi..

 Chapter 682

    Joey Mo didn''t tell Mo Xiaolan about her worries, because she knew that with Mo Xiaolan''s reckless nature, she probably wouldn''t think her worries were worth worrying about. Anyway, he wanted to be with her anyway. No one could stop her, and he didn''t believe it. Who could stop her.


    Joey looked down at him and whispered, "I''m going to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine for an interview tomorrow. Today I have to go back and get the clothes for the interview."


    Mo Xiaolan stops playing games and stares at Qiao Yimo, "why don''t you take it with you when you come out?"


    "... I didn''t know you''d stay in a hotel for so many days." Joey murmured.


    Mo Xiaolan nodded and raised her hand to touch Qiao Yimo''s face. "Don''t go back to take it. I''ll go out with you to buy another one later."


    "I just bought that one, too. You and the superstar are waiting for me in the hotel. I''ll come back when I get it. It won''t be long Said Jo.


    Mo Xiaolan grabs Qiao Yimo''s hand and says, "I''m worried that my parents will let people block you at the gate of the community. Don''t go back. Be obedient. I''ll buy it for you. "


    Joe foam light pursed lips, looking at Mo Xiaolan, "Alan, you will go home sooner or later."


    "Where you are is my home." Mo Xiaolan took Joey''s hand and gave it a kiss, whispering.


    Joey murmured, what else to say.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the interview, Joey told me the truth.


    Joey Mo really didn''t expect that Mo Qi and Chai Pingzi were not the first to attack her, nor Mo Xiaoluo, but Zhang Xintong''s woman!


    Joy foam is full of fire at the moment. She admits that what she wants to do most now is tear her up one by one and never put it together again!


    But she didn''t.


    Isn''t she very proud?


    The more angry she was, the more proud she was.


    She won''t let her succeed!


    Joey Mo took a breath, her big round eyes curled up, her delicate little face smiling, and looked at her, "who should I be? It turns out that it''s the ugly woman in Alan''s mouth. It''s really a pleasure to meet you!"


    Ugly to death?


    Zhang Xintong''s face changed greatly, and he glared at Qiao Yimo in embarrassment and anger.


    Joy Mo saw Zhang Xintong''s eyes flicker. It seems that Mo Xiaolan not only said it in front of her, but also in front of Miss Zhang.


    Well, it''s in line with Mo Xiaolan''s temperament!


    The smile on Qiao Yi Mo''s small face is more brilliant, lift step slightly to move a step toward Zhang Xintong.


    Compared with Zhang Xintong, Zhang Xintong is two sizes bigger than Qiao, but Qiao''s gas field is two meters eight at the moment. He smiles and stares at the more and more ugly face and says, "it''s just a work in a traditional Chinese medicine hospital. If you miss it, you can miss it. It''s no big deal. I think Alan would like to support me. "


    The jealousy in Zhang Xintong''s eyes spurted out..

 Chapter 683

    "Joey Mo, look at yourself, and then look at me. What qualifications do you have to compete with me for men?" Zhang Xintong gritted his teeth.


    "It seems that Miss Zhang is in a hurry, so she comes here to destroy my interview and give me a bad impression on a person who is not qualified in Miss Zhang''s eyes!" Joey sneered.


    "I didn''t pay attention to you at all. The reason why I ruined your interview is very simple, because I can''t stand you. I can''t stand that you don''t have self-knowledge. I can''t stand that you pester Mo Xiaolan with a shameless face. I can''t stand that you are poor, and I can''t stand that you pretend that you have no confidence to win. It''s really annoying Zhang Xintong roared.


    "That''s just right, because I hate Miss Zhang very much, too!" Joy Mo smiles at Zhang Xintong.


    Zhang Xintong face a burst of green a burst of white, "Joe foam, I Zhang Xintong see the man has not been unable to get! I might as well tell you frankly that it''s just the beginning to let you fail the interview! If you continue to brazenly pester Mo Xiaolan, I Zhang Xintong have many ways to deal with you! We''ll see. "


    Joey Mo squinted coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    From the hospital, more than 30 degrees of sunshine hit on Joey foam, Joey foam only feel cold.


    She looked back at the office building of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital and realized the cruelty of the real society and the darkness of people''s heart for the first time.


    She stood for a few minutes in the hot sun. Fang called a taxi and got on.


    The driver looked in the rearview mirror at Joey Mo, who was sitting in the back seat, looking pale. "Miss, where are you going?"


    "Peninsula garden." Joey''s voice was hoarse.


    The driver stares at her for two seconds before he takes his eyes back


    The car starts.


    Joe foam closed his eyes, put his hands on his knees, and pulled his pants very hard.


    ¡­¡­


    Forty minutes later, the car stopped at the gate of the community. Joey Mo paid the fare, grabbed the bag, and just got off the car. Before he could fully stand, a figure suddenly rushed over from one side. His wrist was strongly clasped and he pulled the handle to one side.


    Joey was unprepared. She bent her legs down and almost got down on her knees.


    The body was rudely dragged forward again. Joey''s pale face was tight, her two lips were tightly pursed, and a wisp of red spread from the corner of her eyes, pressing the breath of her heart. She looked up at the person who was dragging her.


    "Joey, I didn''t expect you to be so cruel to our Mo family. We Mo family are sorry for you, ah? You even instigate Xiaolan to run away from home and fight against his biological parents who have been raising him for more than 20 years! You are so cruel Chai Pingzi''s angry rebuke.


    Qiao Yimo took a deep breath and looked at Chai Pingzi, trying to calm himself down and said, "aunt..."


    "Don''t call me Auntie! I can''t afford your aunt Chai Pingzi said angrily.


    The place where her lips closed was faintly red. She opened her lips and said, "believe it or not, I didn''t instigate Alan to run away from home, let alone make him fight against the family! You know Alan. His character is not controlled by others. No one can force him to do anything except himself


    "What do you mean? You mean Xiaolan only likes you and just wants to be with you. We can''t think of him breaking up with you any more, can we? " Chai Pingzi asked angrily.


    Qiaoyimo stares at Chai Pingzi, her heart is covered by huge shadow and powerlessness, so she doesn''t want to continue to entangle with Chai Pingzi at this time.


    So Joey swallowed a little and said, "I''m sorry, auntie. I''m a little sick now. I want to go home and have a rest."


    "No way!" Chai Pingzi simply held Joey Mo''s arm in both hands, dragged her tightly and did not let her go. She glared at her and said, "I waited for you at the gate of the community for three days. Before you tell me where Xiaolan is, I can''t let you leave like this!"


    Looking at Chai Pingzi''s resentful face, joy Mo felt as if he had been pressed by a big stone. He couldn''t breathe, and his voice was dumb. "Auntie, unless Alan tells you his position, I won''t tell you! It''s no use holding me here for a day. "


    "Joey Mo!"


    Chai Pingzi stares at Qiao Yimo angrily, "do you know that you are harming Xiaolan!? You''ll ruin him like that


    Joe Mo pupil Mou quickly flash next, double lips tightly close close close, appearance obstinate persistence.


    Chai Pingzi knew something about Qiao Yimo''s temperament. Seeing her like this, she knew that she could not know Mo Xiaolan''s whereabouts from her mouth.


    The anger in her eyes slowly turns into coldness. Chai Pingzi releases Qiao Yimo''s arm.


    Qiao Yi Mo sees the chill in Chai Ping Zi''s eyes, eyebrows lightly jump, pursed lips, "sorry."


    Words fall, Joe Yi Mo didn''t hesitate, turn round to walk toward the gate of the community.


    "Foam."


    Chai Pingzi stops her.


    Qiao Yimo''s body is slightly stagnant. He stops and looks at Chai Pingzi.


    Chai Pingzi also stares at her. The indifference and perseverance in her eyes make Joey''s lips more and more tight.


    "Xiaolan shoulders the responsibility of carrying forward our Mo family and going to the top. For Xiaolan, you are a stumbling block to a higher class. Because in addition to you, no one can let Xiaolan out of control, reckless, reckless! You and I both know that with the ability of Xiaolan and a powerful assistant, our Mo family is in his hands and is likely to become one of the next four families! "


    When Chai said this, her voice was very cold. "I don''t know if you can understand what I said. But my next words, you must be able to understand! Mo Mo, all of us in Mo''s family will spare no effort to separate you and Xiaolan from today on! I think that you are Qiao an''s daughter, and I don''t want to do that in the past. "


    Chai Pingzi stopped, and her eyes were staring at Qiao Yimo, "but you have to force me!"


    Finally, finally, Joey foam or wait to come to this "you forced me" words!


    Joy Mo''s eyes were in a trance, looking at Chai Pingzi''s cold back as she turned to get on the bus. A wisp of bitter smile slowly faded from the corner of her mouth.


    She should have seen it.


    From the day Mo Qi and Chai Pingzi alienated the Qiao family, she should know that Mo Qi and Chai Pingzi didn''t want to see Mo Xiaolan together.


    The reason why they didn''t intervene to force them to break up before is that they haven''t found the right opportunity and the reason why they have to do so.


    It''s not that Mo Xiaolan is twenty-five years old, but Joe Yimo graduated from university. They worry that it will be too late if they don''t stop them.


    But this opportunity, just at this time, appeared.


    Zhang Xintong is the opportunity!


    Maybe she just shut her eyes.


    Qiao Yimo doesn''t want to think about the obstacles and difficulties between her and Mo Xiaolan. She is just firm. She will never separate from Mo Xiaolan!


    ¡­¡­


    Joey Mo had never found it so difficult to climb the eighth floor. She felt like she had been climbing for a century.


    Standing at the door, Joey Mo seems to have no strength, squatting on the ground, hands slowly embrace his arm.


    She just wanted to have a rest, a rest.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The door opened at this time.


    Joey''s body trembled obviously, but she still hung her head down and didn''t look up.


    About four or five seconds.


    A clear, low and soft male voice sprinkled from the top of his head, "back."


    Back


    Joy Mo''s heart trembled, and time seemed to go back seven years in a flash.


    Every time she came home, Joan and joima''s mother felt like they had a heart to heart with her. She didn''t have to knock even if she had a key.


    At this time, Joe''s parents will open the door, looking at Joey foam with a smile, saying "back", gently pulling her into the room.


    Joey''s eyelashes, which were covered under her eyes, trembled slightly. A pearl sized tear suddenly fell from her eye socket, shining like a star, and smashed to the ground.


    The man standing in front of her looked at the wet marks on the ground, slowly twisted up his stretched eyebrows, slightly tightened his thin lips, bent down and held him up.


    Joey foam light scared, panic raised his eyes looking at the man''s beautiful face, resist the struggle in his arms, "you, what are you doing?"


    Joy foam''s voice was hoarse and pitiful, wrapped in a thick grievance and unwilling.


    And because of the man''s sudden "outrageous" action, joy foam can still endure the tears, big drops rolling down.


    The man stares at her red eyes and the tip of her nose. His clear eyes pass a cloud quickly. Without saying anything, he carries Joey foam into the room and closes the door with his feet.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me! You are crazy Joey foam was pushing and swinging his legs, and his cheeks were so high that he couldn''t get angry.


    But no matter how "tossing" Joey foam, the man holding her arms is more stable than the steel wall, Joey foam can''t move an inch!


    Joy Mo was already suffering. In this way, her sadness and grievance reached the peak. She sobbed and sobbed and sobbed violently. Tears seemed to fall from her eyes like never ending.


    "Hun, asshole... I, I shouldn''t have, shouldn''t have, um... Shouldn''t have meddled in your business to save you. White, white eyed wolf... Bully, bully me... Burp... "


    Joey Mo cried to burp, her eyes and mouth were shriveled and bent up, and she had a round face. She looked like a child who had been wronged so much. It''s strange that people can''t bear it!


    Muqingyin watched her pause for a few seconds, but he didn''t speak. He just held her and slowly turned 90 degrees. A big hand held her waist and buttocks, and a hand clumsily and gently stroked her shivering back. He walked back and forth in the space before the TV and tea table.


    Joey Mo was forced to lie on his shoulder and told him to press his back, but he couldn''t get up again. His grief was like a river against the current.


    What''s this stinking man doing? Treat her like a child!


    It''s hard for Joey foam to think of this at the moment. He has no face. He burps angrily and says, "don''t be hypocritical. Let me go!"


    "What are you going to do? Sitting on the floor crying? " MuQing''s voice was very clear, but he clearly controlled something.


    Joy Mo''s face was red, obedient and even red. He covered his eyes and cried in despair. Then he sat on the ground crying. His whole family sat on the ground crying!.

 Chapter 684

    Joy Mo didn''t cry too long, mainly because he was coaxed in his arms by a man who had played a hooligan with him, and he didn''t cry at all.


    Joey Mo quickly suppressed the cry, raised his head from his shoulder with swollen eyes, looked at him with suppressed discontent, "I don''t cry, you put me down!"


    Mu Qing Yin stares at her eyes for at least ten seconds. Fang holds her and goes to the sofa. Qingrou puts her in the sofa.


    Joey sniffed, frowned at her and said in a hoarse voice, "this is my home. It''s a private house. It''s not a supermarket or a square. Please don''t show up at my home casually in the future. Thank you!"


    MuQing scented with did not hear the words of Qiao Yi Mo, the posture is indifferent to sit to her body side, hang Mou Qing to stare at her depressed face, "was bullied?"


    Joey''s nose was sour, and he almost shed tears again. He held back and snorted, "it''s none of your business!"


    Mu Qing Yin gently twisted his eyebrows, "you are my people, my people have been bullied, I feel uncomfortable. Tell me who it is, and I will do justice for you. "


    You''re my man?


    What the hell?


    Joey looked at him speechless. "When did I become your man? Don''t talk nonsense


    "You call me brother, that''s my man!" MuQing''s elegant face was warm and serious.


    You made me call that!


    Said joimer to himself.


    But for the sake of speaking for her, and his words didn''t mean anything else, Joey softened her little face slightly and pursed, "how are you going to do justice for me and kill people?"


    The words startled Joey herself.


    Because she thought that his way of seeking justice for her might really kill people!


    Joey Mo shivered on his back, hissed twice, glanced at him from the corner of his eye and said, "I''m kidding. No one bullied me. No one bullied me."


    Muqingyin looked at Joey foam, probably guessed what she was thinking in her heart, and did not break it. She pursed her thin lips and said, "you have me now. You don''t need to support yourself if you have something. If you can''t handle it, just tell me, I''ll help you."


    "..." Qiao Yimo was stunned, and his big eyes were a little bigger, staring at MuQing''s face.


    To tell you the truth, apart from the day she saved him, she felt that he was carrying a gun and full of blood. Seeing him again later, he was really a very gentle person, as if he would not be angry.


    Even now, Joey Mo is still on guard against him, but in a few words, he makes her feel... Touched and warm.


    Looking at Qiao Yi Mo Zheng Zheng''s face, Mu Qing scented eye outline light to gather Cun.


    At this time, Joey''s mobile phone rang.


    Joey Mo takes a breath, takes his eyes away from MuQing''s body, takes the bag still hanging on his shoulder, opens it and takes out his mobile phone. When his eyes pass the screen of the mobile phone, Joey Mo''s eyelids jump suddenly, turns most of his body and hangs up in a hurry.


    After hanging up the phone, Joey Mo worried, and quickly shut down the machine.


    When all the movements were completed, Joey Mo''s eyes were round and stiff for several seconds before he took a deep breath. "Calm" turned around and pretended to be a natural gaze at Moqing, "it should be a salesman. I don''t usually answer such calls."


    MuQing scented face as usual, smell speech, even to Joe foam hook lip angle.


    Looking at that, joy Mo should have been relieved, but he didn''t know whether he was guilty or what. On the contrary, he was more insecure.


    ¡­¡­


    Muqingyin stayed for another hour before she left. When she left, she didn''t say anything. Just like her own family, she naturally went to Joey''s bedroom.


    Joey Mo saw that he didn''t say anything, but he was already in a mess in the wind.


    My brother, even if you don''t take an ordinary road in the middle of the night, don''t you think it''s strange in the daytime? What a surprise!


    Joey foam didn''t find that his depressed mood had dissipated a lot when MuQing left.


    Or, MuQing scented is to see joy foam mood stable, just chose to leave.


    Joe foam sat on the sofa and breathed a few words. He picked up his cell phone and turned it on.


    After the power on, even if Joe Mo Li wants to call Mo Xiaolan.


    Don''t want to Mo Xiaolan''s phone call first step over, Joe foam answer.


    "Joey, do you want to die? Who told you not to answer my phone? Ah? " Mo Xiaolan''s irascible voice was thrown into Joe''s ear through the mobile phone microphone.


    Joey puffed at the corner of his mouth and took his cell phone away from his ear.


    "Joey, talk!" Mo Xiaolan roared anxiously.


    Joey sighed and said softly, "are you awake?"


    "You think I''m a pig!" Mo Xiaolan is not angry.


    Joy Mo pursed her lips. "Mo Xiaolan, I failed in the interview."


    "Failure means failure. What''s the big deal! Joey, you can''t hide, you know? unnecessary! There is a master in everything, and he will cover you and support you! " Mo Xiaolan hummed, his voice was overbearing and arrogant.


    Listen to, Joe Yi Mo stopped all want to pour out words, the corner of the mouth slowly pulled down.


    This is mo Xiaolan. He is proud, conceited, stubborn and single minded.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the gate of peninsula garden, a black Spyker car was parked under an elm tree.


    Ghost from the rearview mirror looking at will sit in the back seat of Moqing cellar, wondering, "boss, you have several days in a row during the day to send you here, in the end what''s the matter?"


    In fact, Moqing cellar not only comes in the daytime, but also at night. It''s just that at night, the ghost doesn''t know.


    Moqing scented light swept ghost, "so want to know?"


    Ghost mouth corner a draw, repeatedly shake head, "I don''t want to know, really don''t want to!"


    MuQing scented across the window toward the community looked at the eyes, thin lips light, "back to the garden."


    "Yes


    When ghost started the car forward, muqingyin took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket and dialed a number, "show me the strength of shadow gate."


    Shadow gate?


    Ghost light surprised from the rearview mirror to see Moqing scenting.


    Yingmen has only appeared in Tongshi''s intelligence network in the past year or two.


    And this shadow gate is quite evil and secret. No one knows where the shadow gate is set up, and no one has ever seen the founder of the shadow gate. If you want to get the information you want through the shadow gate, you have to depend on fate as well as the sky high price.


    The so-called fate refers to the mood of the master of the shadow gate!


    Listening to MuQing''s voice, he not only knew the shadow master, but also had a lot to do with him.


    I don''t know what that end said.


    Ghost heard Mu Qing Yin say three words, "Joe foam."


    Joey Mo?!


    The ghost was surprised again.


    Sounds like a woman''s name?!


    "I want to know everything. The more detailed, the better!" MuQing said.


    Ghost shadow "..." looked at MuQing.


    Mu Qing Yin hung up the phone, looked at the ghost shadow in her eyes, and then closed her eyes calmly.


    The ghost inhaled, he felt that he must be thinking askew! The eldest of their family has always been indifferent to women''s sex. How can they suddenly wake up and start to be interested in a woman, right? It''s not scientific!


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Joe adjusted his mood and went out to the hotel. When he got to the hotel suite, he found that there was only a superstar in the room, but Mo Xiaolan was not there.


    Qiao Yimo didn''t think much, so he took out his cell phone and called Mo Xiaolan.


    The phone is connected, but the answer is not Mo Xiaolan, but Mo Xiaoluo, "Mo Mo?"


    Joey foam micro Leng, "sister Luo..."


    "Momo, my mother is in hospital." Mo Xiaoluo''s tone was low.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Joey arrived at Yihe hospital.


    As soon as he arrived at the hall, he saw Mo Xiaoluo standing in the hall in a capable dress, looking at Qiao Yimo''s eyes, which were a bit elusive.


    Joy Mo anxiously walked over, "sister Luo..."


    "Come with me!"


    Mo Xiao Luo interrupts Qiao Yi Mo''s words and turns to walk forward.


    Joey Morton, follow.


    On the third floor of the hospital, outside ward 302.


    The door of the ward was hidden. As soon as Qiao Yimo got close to the ward, she heard Chai Pingzi''s weak voice coming from it, "Xiaolan, your mother has been living like a year and suffering for the three days when you ran away from home. Mother is afraid. As long as you don''t let her not find you, she will promise you anything. "


    "I want foam!" Mo Xiaolan''s tone is firm.


    Joey''s eyelashes trembled, and he looked at Mo Xiaoluo.


    Mo Xiaoluo also looked at her, as if there was a layer of fog in her eyes, which made people unable to see clearly.


    "Except for this, mom can''t promise you..."


    "I want nothing but foam!" Mo Xiaolan road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For several seconds, Chai Pingzi didn''t speak.


    Joey dropped her eyelashes. I can''t tell how she felt.


    "Good." Chai Pingzi came from the room with a voice of choking and compromise. "Since you have identified the foam, it''s useless for me to oppose and stop it. From now on, I will not interfere with you and Mo Mo any more. If you want to be with her, just be with her. "


    "Really?" Mo Xiaolan''s voice rose slightly.


    "But you have to promise me a condition." Chai Pingzi said.


    "What conditions?"


    "In three years, we will develop Mo''s into the top of the industry. When everyone mentions relevant industries, we will think of Mo first!" Chai Ping Tze road.


    "Deal!" Mo Xiaolan agreed without thinking about it, and his tone was arrogant.


    For Mo Xiaolan''s ability, Joe foam never doubted, he said can do, certainly can do!


    "Let''s go in."


    Mo Xiaoluo said at this time that she opened the door without waiting for Joe to respond.


    A shadow quickly leaped towards Joey foam, put her arms around her, and stared at Joey foam with twinkling eyes like pincers. "Foam, I''ll tell you a good news. My mother just promised me that she won''t object to you being with me any more. From today on, no one will force you and me to break up. Are you happy


    Qiao Yi Mo looks at Mo Xiaolan''s exultant handsome face, the pupil of the eye quickly twinkles, the arm lips, "well, happy."


    "I''m happier than you!" Mo Xiaolan spread out her big palm and rubbed Joe''s head.


    Mo Xiaoluo looks at Mo Xiaolan and Qiao Yimo lightly, and walks towards Chai Pingzi lying in the hospital bed.


    When mother and daughter''s eyes met, there was a flash of light in their eyes.


    Chai Pingzi''s eyes shrank. Looking at Mo Xiaolan and Qiao Yimo, she said, "anyway, we have to be together. It''s better to decide your business earlier."


    Settled?


    Mo Xiaolan embraces Qiao Yimo and they look at Chai Pingzi.


    "Get married!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£

 Chapter 685

    Joey froze.


    Mo Xiaolan was stunned for a second, and was immediately overjoyed. Her eyes were burning with flame and staring at Joey foam.


    Joy Mo also looked at him, but his face was dull.


    "Mo Mo, you don''t want to marry Xiaolan if you don''t make a statement?" Chai Pingzi said.


    "Foam." Mo Xiaolan held on to Qiao Yimo''s shoulder, with tension and urgency in his eyes.


    Joey Mo blinked a little in a trance, looked at Mo Xiaolan, pulled his lips and said in a low voice, "I''ll listen to you."


    Mo Xiaolan''s eyes suddenly burst out light, excitedly caught joy foam, reprinted a kiss on her forehead.


    Mo Xiaoluo and Chai Pingzi saw it and exchanged their eyes again.


    ¡­¡­


    "I know the 10th of next month is a good day. Why don''t you fix your wedding on the 10th of next month. Do the wedding first, and then get the marriage certificate. "


    "Although it''s less than January from the 10th of next month, you can rest assured that you don''t have to worry about the wedding matters and related details. Xiao Li and I will arrange for you."


    "Too anxious? If you can, I hope you will have a wedding tomorrow, so that after you get married, Xiaolan can focus on how to carry forward the career of our Mo family! "


    "Well, don''t say anything. Your marriage is settled. Mo Mo, you should inform your father as soon as possible. Don''t let your father be absent when you get married. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When they come out of the hospital with Mo Xiaolan, Joe''s ears are buzzing with Chai Pingzi''s words in the ward. His feet are like stepping on cotton. He always feels unreal.


    A moment ago, she firmly opposed that she was with Mo Xiaolan, but only a few hours later, she suddenly changed her words, not only promised her to be with Mo Xiaolan, but also let them get married as soon as possible!


    Will Chai Ping Tzu''s attitude change too willful and sudden?!


    Mo Xiaolan leads Qiao Yimo, and the light in her eyes seems never to fade. From time to time, she lifts her lips and looks at Qiao Yimo from the side.


    But after aiming at it for a long time, Mo Xiaolan saw that Qiao Yimo was always absent-minded, and the corners of his mouth were slightly pursed. He squinted and snorted, "Qiao Yimo, don''t you want to marry me?"


    Hearing Mo Xiaoye''s dissatisfied tone, Qiao Yimo looked back at him and shook his head, "of course not."


    "Then why don''t you laugh?" Mo Xiaolan pointed to Joey''s tight lips and frowned.


    "I laughed in my heart." Said Joey, puffing.


    Mo Xiaolan''s eyes narrowed into a crack, and he stared at Joey like a detective, "how do I know if you smile in your heart? Joey, I just wanted to say, when my mother asked us to get married, why didn''t you immediately agree? You hesitated for at least ten seconds! Are you... "


    "I don''t have empathy Before he finished, Qiao Yimo raised his hand to one side of his head and looked at Mo Xiaolan with round and clear eyes. "I swear!"


    Mo Xiaolan opened her squinting eyes and put her arm on Qiao Yimo''s shoulder. She laughed heartily and contentedly, "don''t swear, I believe it."


    Joey looked at him, thought about it, and then said, "Alan, do you think it''s too sudden and unexpected for my aunt to let go and promise us to be together?"


    Mo Xiaolan pinched her small face, "what a surprise, what a sudden! Joey, I tell you, parents can''t beat their children! As long as I stay with you, they will compromise sooner or later. For example, this time, I didn''t contact them for a few days, so they couldn''t do anything about me. They have no choice but to promise not to force us to break up again! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Joy foam looked at Mo Xiaolan Yang''s confident and successful face, his pupils jumped slightly, and pursed the corners of his mouth, saying nothing more.


    ¡­¡­


    Previously, Mo Xiaolan ran away from home for the sake of Qiao Yimo, but in his heart, he was still very concerned about Mo Qi and Chai Pingzi.


    Now Mo Qi and Chai Pingzi let go and promised him to be with Qiao Yimo. While Mo Xiaolan was pleased, he also felt some remorse.


    After all, the reason why Chai Pingzi was ill and hospitalized, in the final analysis, was because he ran away from home!


    So, Mo Xiaolan took Joey Mo to the hotel to pick up the stars, and then sent them to the peninsula. He drove to the company to deal with the business he had left behind in the past three days.


    Joey Mo came home with the superstar in her arms. As soon as she got to the sofa, she stared at one of the eyes on the wall.


    Joey thought she might be paranoid!


    Because what she thought, she felt that Chai Pingzi''s promise that she would not object to Mo Xiaolan''s company was very strange, with a hint of conspiracy.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, qiaoyimo receives a call from Mo Xiaolan, saying that she won''t come to see her tonight, and that she will have a party.


    When he said this, Mo Xiaolan''s voice was full of the spirit of happiness. This was the first time that Mo Xiaolan could not come to see Joey foam when she went to the party. She didn''t feel depressed and upset.


    Joe foam heard, even if the heart is entangled, also can''t help being infected by him, lips have silk smile.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Joey made some porridge, mixed a small plate of cold cucumber, and took some pickles from his pickle jar. The dinner was so simple.


    After nine o''clock, Joey foam went to the bathroom and took a bath. He came out of the bathroom wrapped in a bath towel and sat cross legged on the sofa with his mobile phone to call Qiao an.


    "Good daughter." Qiao an answered quickly and said with a smile.


    Joey said, "Dad, I didn''t call you at this time to disturb your rest, did I?"


    "My daughter calls me, and there is no interruption at any time, hehe." Qiao an smiles.


    In fact, Joey Mo can tell that Qiao an is "flattering" her. She can understand why Qiao an is like this. Many times, she wants to tell Qiao an that it doesn''t have to be like this. But every time I want to open my mouth, I''m afraid to say it again. Qiao an has more heart.


    What''s more, if he can make his heart feel better, it''s also good.


    "Dad, I''m getting married."


    After a while, Joey murmured, drooping his head.


    Qiao an''s voice and breath disappeared for dozens of seconds.


    Joey bit her lower lip, covered her two curly eyelashes under her eyes, and trembled, "with Alan, will you... Come back on the 10th of next month?"


    "... MMM!" Joe an said nothing more than this, but Joey heard the trembling and hoarseness in his voice.


    The corners of Joey''s eyes were dry, and she felt something was coming out of her eyes, so she raised her head.


    Don''t want to be such a look up action, Joe foam corner of the eye remaining light suddenly sweep to stand in the tall and straight shadow of her room door.


    Joey Mo was so scared that he was miserable. His body shook violently, and his eyes were staring at him. He was full of panic.


    Xu is to hear the voice that Qiao Yi Mo suddenly poured to take a breath, Qiao an tight Zhang way, "good daughter, how?"


    Joey Mo didn''t breathe. His eyes were red. He was staring at the shadow. He felt that his heart was going to break. He was scared!


    "Daughter, Mo Mo, Mo Mo..."


    Qiao an flustered called several Qiao Yi Mo, just called the soul son of Qiao Yi Mo to come back.


    Joe foam suddenly closed his eyes, pressed his chest with one hand, opened his lips and breathed in silence.


    She''s almost scared to death!!!


    "Mo Mo, Mo Mo, don''t scare dad. Mo Mo, you should answer dad''s voice quickly..." Qiao an''s voice was flustered.


    Joey''s eyelashes moved and slowly opened. First he pursed his lips and glared at the figure still standing at the door. Then he took a deep breath and tried to calm down and said, "Dad, I''m ok. Just now the superstar fell into the toilet... But now I''ve carried it out and washed it clean. I''m sorry to worry you, Dad. "


    Superstar, "..." drop toilet? Is it that stupid?!


    Some giant remake, "..."


    "Scared the hell out of me!" Qiao an is greatly relieved, the heart has a lingering fear way.


    Joey''s smile, corner of the eye aimed at someone coming this way, he said to the mobile phone, "Dad, you have a rest early, bye bye."


    Qiaoan seems to want to ask something, but qiaoyimo has hung up the phone, breathlessly clapped his mobile phone in the sofa, got up, staring at MuQing who came uninvited again, and said, "didn''t you come here once today? Why are you here again? Don''t you know that people are scared to death? I thought I was going to hell! What''s more, can you not be so innovative and try to go through the main gate, brother? "


    MuQing''s face was always light and cloudless, and she walked towards Joey''s foam with elegant and noble posture, but the eyes staring at Joey''s foam seemed to melt into the boundless undercurrent of the night.


    Joe foam was scared brain is not smart, only with instinct, vent the anger after the shock, beautiful eyes burning two clusters of small flames staring at Mu Qing Yin.


    MuQing scented straight to Joe foam before stopping, two people''s distance is very close, toes almost met together.


    From the top of his head, the shadow under the strong cover, like a net, wrapped Joey foam.


    Joe foam heart tip trembled under, reason slowly return to cage.


    "Joe, Joe."


    The soft voice of MuQing scenting is faint.


    What did he call her?


    Joe, Joe?!


    Joey Mo''s black eyes rolled in his eyes, swallowed his throat secretly, and put one foot back out.


    "To get married?"


    Muqingyin see her action, just eyes closed, but did not move her, light floating staring at her twitching face, shallow voice asked.


    Joey successfully stepped back.


    However, before she could be happy, the man took another step towards her, and this time, the distance between them was closer, and the tip of Joey''s nose was almost on his chest.


    A sense of oppression struck.


    Joey foam scalp tight, Dong sitting in the sofa, eyes blinking, staring at the eyes of the two long legs, voice can not be weaker, discuss, "that... Brother, you, do you want to sit down first, I, I slowly tell you?"


    Moqing kept locking her, separated her two long legs, and surrounded his legs with a light voice, "that''s it."


    Because of his action, he moved closer to her.


    In addition, Joe foam because of tension, waist suddenly straight, so, Joe foam line of sight of the parts, it is no longer Mu Qing Yin thigh, but... Cough..

 Chapter 686

    Joey Mo''s eyes were severely irritated, his face flushed, and he twisted his neck quickly. He twisted his neck so fast that he could only hear the sound of the bone.


    "Ouch..."


    Joy Mo eat painful hand to cover his neck, round small face wrinkled, eyes some pain of squint.


    Seeing this, Mu Qing''s eyes floated slightly, and her soft thin lips sipped gently. A big hand quietly held Joey''s back neck from behind, and gently rubbed her thumb and index finger to help her relax her tight neck muscle.


    Joey froze, the whole skin of his neck had goose bumps, and his heart was beating wildly.


    "Better?" MuQing Yin drooped her eyes and quietly glanced at her pink side face. Her voice couldn''t hear the emotional question.


    Joey inhaled and nodded slightly.


    MuQing''s hand took away from the back neck of Joey''s foam and fell on her bare thin shoulder.


    Joey immediately felt goose bumps spreading to his chin and side face. It was a terrible feeling.


    "Have you made a draft yet?" Moqing opened his mouth in a low voice.


    Draft?


    Joey was stunned and looked at him carefully.


    MuQing''s face was steady and clean, like a marble without any lines, but his eyes were deep, as if he wanted to penetrate people.


    Joey''s throat was throbbing, his heart was trembling, and his voice was a little novel, "what, what draft?"


    Muqingyin''s vision from her white face, skimmed her white and slender neck, and then lowered an inch, it was the pink scenery under her clavicle.


    It was probably because of her nervousness that she forgot that she was only wearing a small bath towel, and it was a little loose.


    Moqing scented his eyes and unconsciously turned deep and heavy. His hard Adam''s apple slid up and down. When he came out, he found that his voice was a little hoarse. "Get married."


    Getting married?


    Joey licks her lips and stares at MuQing. What should she say?


    Mu Qing Yin looked at her moist lower lip, eyebrow seems to be twisted, and it seems not, eyes color deep thick, "you are my people, I allow you to get married?"


    His voice is very flat, mood is always very weak, but word by word floating into the ear, but people feel sinister and dangerous, which is very strange.


    Joe foam scalp inch inch taut, the apex of the heart cold at the same time, his words let her incomparably speechless and depressed.


    Juanxiu''s eyebrows twisted a little, pink lips to the middle of a touch, said, "I married my marriage, why do you have to approve?"


    Joey admitted that it was a bit of a provocation.


    MuQing sipped her thin lips, and her deep eyes pressed on Joey''s foam, repeating, "you''re my man!"


    "..." Joey Mo was a little afraid of him, but he was really annoyed when he heard this. He looked at him with big eyes, and said with a round face, "can you stop messing about? How strange! It''s me who saved you, not you who saved me. Why do you tell me about my life? It''s even more funny to say that I''m your hand! "


    Muqingyin looked at her, there seemed to be a thin layer of anger in her eyes, but a closer look, in addition to deep, nothing else, "Qiao Qiao, I''m not reasoning with you now, and I''m not joking with you. You are my man


    Joe foam stares at him, the back teeth groove slightly bite, "Moqing scenting..."


    "I don''t like you to call me by name and surname!" MuQing scented thin lips into a line.


    Joey puffed at the corner of her mouth, and the flames in her eyes peeped out. For a moment, she felt that she and the man in front of her were not from the same world. Well, he came from Mars!


    MuQing''s eyes slowly narrowed and her voice was firm. "Qiao Qiao, I''ll give you three days to break up with your current boyfriend. If you don''t break up after three days, I''ll help you to break up!"


    What is it?!


    Joe foam small mouth because of consternation slightly open, crystal clear eyes incredibly staring at Mu Qing Yin, "what did you just say?"? I didn''t hear you


    Muqingyin looked at her soft lips, and he didn''t know what he thought of. He quickly passed a touch of cold under his eyes. He didn''t answer Joey foam. He held the other hand on the other side of Joey foam''s shoulder, lifted her directly from the sofa, suddenly lowered his head, and the thin lips accurately blocked her lips.


    Unlike his people, his kisses are full of violence and ferocity.


    The stabbing pain on his lips made Joey Mo''s mind more flustered. His soft white palm pushed him flustered, "muum..."


    "Joe, you''d better be obedient! Otherwise, I can''t guarantee how long your boyfriend will survive in this world! "


    At the moment when his low voice came, joy Mo felt a chill rush from the bottom of her feet to her heart, which made her shiver uncontrollably.


    And in the next second, the body was pushed back into the sofa.


    "Ah..."


    Joey murmured, pale and looking at the man standing in front of her, fear extended from her heart to her eyes.


    "I won''t come to you these three days!" MuQing scented the eyes of Qiao Yimo, hiding a little bit of forbearance that he didn''t understand, "as soon as three days arrive, I''ll come to meet you! Don''t try to run away or just hide. You can''t escape! "


    Joey Mo looks at Moqing. She is thinking, what kind of person has she provoked? No, or can''t be called human, but... Devil!


    Because he even threatened her so gently that he seemed to be doing her good.


    But she knew that he was not!


    How can a person be so terrible?!


    ¡­¡­


    That night, joy Mo lost sleep completely. As soon as she closed her eyes, she had a nightmare. She dreamed that the beast chased her from behind. No matter how hard she tried to run and hide, she couldn''t get rid of it.


    Every time it opened its mouth, it would swallow her head from behind, and Joey would wake up.


    In summer, Joey foam stayed up all night, feeling cold!


    ¡­¡­


    Chai Pingzi seems to be sincere. She hopes that Qiao Yimo and Mo Xiaolan will get married as soon as possible.


    From the beginning of deciding to hold the wedding on the 10th of next month, Chai Pingzi began to prepare the wedding related matters, and personally took Joey to the wedding dress shop to choose the wedding dress and dress.


    Because time is in a hurry, it''s too late to take wedding photos. Chai Pingzi even worries that Qiao Yimo will mind. She finds words to comfort her several times, as if she really treats Qiao Yimo as her future daughter-in-law.


    Mo family''s attention to her and Mo Xiaolan''s marriage is beyond Qiao Yimo''s expectation. On the contrary, Qiao Yimo himself is often absent-minded.


    Blink of an eye then arrived Mo Xiaolan lengyi, "no wonder!"


    "... what?" Zhang Xintong looked at him delicately.


    "Don''t you know? Eat slowly, easy to get fat! Miss Zhang eats a meal for two hours, which takes at least three times more time than my foam. No wonder Miss Zhang looks three sizes bigger than my foam! " Mo Xiaolan seems to be very serious in the analysis.


    3¡¢ Three numbers?!


    Zhang Xintong nearly died of vomiting!


    Isn''t she three sizes bigger than Joey Mo because she eats slowly? She''s taller than Joey!


    "No, I don''t want to eat it!" Zhang Xintong''s heart was full of anger, but he still tried to restrain it. He didn''t show it and said angrily.


    "Waiter, check out!" Mo Xiaolan squinted. She didn''t hesitate for a second. She said immediately.


    Zhang Xintong, his teeth are almost broken by himself!


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the restaurant, Zhang Xintong looks at Mo Xiaolan affectionately, waiting for his gentleman''s proposal to send her home.


    Yes.


    Mo Xiaolan dropped a sentence, "remember to go to the company to sign a contract tomorrow!"


    He opened the door, sat in and drove away.


    Zhang Xintong was left standing alone on the side of the road, almost crying.


    This man probably doesn''t know the four words of "pity for fragrance and jade"!


    ¡­¡­


    Porsche stops in front of a top jewelry store.


    Mo Xiaolan squints and looks at the jewelry store. She hooks her lips, pushes the door open and gets off the car. She steps into the jewelry store in a natural and unrestrained manner.


    ¡­¡­


    Peninsula garden.


    Joe foam holding a superstar, uneasy sitting on the sofa, until the early morning, did not wait for someone.


    Joey''s heart, which had been hanging high for three days, fell back.


    It seems that she really has the delusion of being killed. She almost scared herself to death!


    That person is to frighten her at all!


    "Hoo..."


    Joey was relieved. As soon as her nerves relaxed, she closed her eyes and leaned back on the sofa to sleep.


    That night, instead of having that terrible nightmare, Joey Mo had a beautiful dream. He dreamed that he was lying in the soft and warm cotton pile, and the snow-white cotton wadding was gently blown up by the breeze, falling from the sky like snowflakes. The picture is beautiful.


    Let her in the dream, can''t help but roll up the corner of the mouth..

 Chapter 687

    On a private plane to Germany.


    The ghost, dressed in a black T-shirt and black trousers, stands motionless like a wood carving. Her eyes stare at the round big bed. The petite women lying on the snow-white blanket can''t turn.


    There is a sentence floating in my mind - the eldest one is in spring!


    "Shall I take Joe away and you go up and lie down for a while?" A quiet voice came from you.


    The ghost is excited. Maliu''er takes back his eyes. He looks at the bed like a fool. His eyes are so soft that he can squeeze out water and look at the woman''s Moqing scenting on the bed. His voice is shaking comically. "Boss, I don''t know if I should say something?"


    "Think for yourself." Moqing scented holding a small hand of Joe foam, said indifferently.


    Ghost shadow, "..."


    Ghost obedient with a second to weigh, or choose to say, "boss, do you think this is robbing women?"


    "Or I''d better take Joe, you go up..."


    MuQing''s cool voice has not finished, there is no ghost in the cabin... Ghost.


    Muqingyin pursed her lips, leaned to her side and gazed at her soft eyes. When she saw the corners of her mouth rising slowly, muqingyin''s eyes also slipped gently.


    ¡­¡­


    "Send me back!"


    Joey foam three days in a row because someone put the cruel words and nightmares, easy to relax down, indulge themselves to sleep longer, who knows wake up was told, he is now in Germany!!!


    MuQing looked at Qiao Yimo and said, "don''t you feel tired to repeat this sentence all the time?"


    yes.


    After knowing that he was in a foreign country and was ignored, joy Mo stared at Mu Qingyin and took himself as a repeater to repeat this sentence!


    "Send me back!" Joe foam clenched his teeth, only felt that the real Qi in his body was running around uncontrollably, and he wanted to go crazy every minute.


    "I''ll go back." Mu Qing scented to get up, congealed Qiao Yi Mo, "you fast a day didn''t eat, eat some."


    Finish saying, Mu Qing cellar lifts a step to walk toward the study of the hotel.


    "Don''t go!"


    Seeing that he was going to leave, Joey Mo was in a hurry. He didn''t look at the food on the tea table. He got up and trotted to muqingyin. He put out his arm to stop him. His eyes were bright and he stared at muqingyin, "send me back!"


    Mu Qing Yin slightly twisted her eyebrows, and her voice was gentle. She said patiently, like a child, "Qiao Qiao, I have something important to do now. I''ll talk about it when I come back after I''m busy, OK?"


    "... what matters?"


    See he seems to have loose appearance, Joe foam pursed tight lips to think, squint vigilant looking at him, asked.


    Mu Qing Yin pulls lip, the eye wave swings in the shallow smile lines, "want to know, is it better to go to the study with me?"


    Joy Mo saw the smile in his eyes. It can''t be denied that he was so handsome when he laughed. But at this time, she was a little annoyed by his smile. She snorted, "who knows if you are going to kill people and steal goods, and if you want to pull me into the water, there is no door!"


    Muqingyin really wanted to laugh, but she held back and looked at her awkward and lovely little figure silently.


    "Deal with it quickly, I''ll wait for you here! When you have finished your business, please send me back immediately! "


    Joey said angrily, chopped his foot slightly and turned to the living room.


    Mu Qing Yin saw her sitting in the sofa, puffing her face and grabbing the pillow on one side of the sofa to vent her anger. She couldn''t help but lower her head and smile silently.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as MuQing entered the study, he saw the ghost standing straight in front of the desk, squinting and smiling, like a fool with an IQ of minus 250!


    MuQing scented light, picked eyebrows and walked forward.


    "Boss, hey, hey..."


    Ghost and Moqing have been inseparable since they were very young.


    Different from Cheng Yin and others, they only revered and obeyed MuQing. Ghost to Moqing scenting, more a no one can compare the brotherhood.


    Muqingyin is the master of ghost, the one he wants to be loyal to, and also his only relative!


    When Moqing needs him to be a loyal subordinate, he is the sharpest and most reliable weapon in his hand. In addition, they are relatives who support and trust each other!


    MuQing Yin squinted and said, "I shouldn''t let you know!"


    Ghost smile more silly, "sooner or later I want to know."


    Mu Qing Yin sat on the chair, and the corner of his mouth sank.


    The ghost saw that the smile on his resolute face disappeared in an instant. He looked at MuQing solemnly and said, "boss, do you think about it? Really decided to do it? "


    "Well." Muqingyin looked at the pen on the table, voice can not hear emotion.


    "Well, I''m going to carry out the plan now!" Said the ghost.


    MuQing scenting eyelashes or hanging, "everything is careful."


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t met my opponent except the immortal Longwei!" Ghost Jie crazy way.


    "Go ahead." Mu Qing''s eyes narrowed.


    ¡­¡­


    After the ghost left, MuQing cellar did not go out for the first time, but stayed in the study until night fell, and Fang walked out of the study slowly.


    Just as he stepped out of his study, Joey foam, like a flying butterfly, flew towards him. He couldn''t wait.


    Moqing''s eyes shrunk slightly and stood calmly in front of the study door, looking at her quietly.


    "Send me back!"


    Joe foam rushed over, big eyes bright, looking at Moqing Yin, light breathing airway.


    "Good." MuQing said.


    Joey froze seconds, did not expect that he promised so happy.


    "I''ll take you back when I take care of this side."


    Immediately after, Mu Qing Yin said the following sentence.


    The light in the eye pupil of Qiao Yi Mo is dark, the small mouth is not happy of pursed, angry stare at Mu Qing Yin, she knows not so easy!


    MuQing scented over her to go forward, the line of sight swept the empty tea table, know that she did not treat themselves, eat things, will also rest assured.


    "Moqing scenting..."


    "As I said, I don''t like you to call me by name and surname." MuQing scented faintly, but Joe foam would never think he was not serious.


    Joey froze and looked back at his straight back.


    It is clear in my heart that the more such a situation, the more she can''t challenge him wantonly. Otherwise, she will be miserable if she offends him and leaves her in Germany.


    Take a deep breath, Joey.


    Mu Qing Yin sat down on the sofa, picked up the landline beside him, and spoke a lot of language that Joe didn''t understand. About a minute or so, he hung up the phone and looked up at her.


    With her eyelids drooping and her face slightly strained, Joey went to the sofa opposite him and sat down.


    After organizing the language in my heart, I raised my eyes and looked at him. My tone was as calm as possible. "I don''t understand."


    Joey Mo made the opening remarks with these words, and really wanted to have a good talk with him.


    Because just now she took advantage of him to go to the study and thought about it.


    The result is that the man in front of her may be more dangerous than she thought four days ago.


    He has a private plane and his staff. He lives in such a high hotel and speaks foreign languages. It makes her feel that he doesn''t look like an ordinary outlaw.


    Maybe he''s organized


    No matter how, joy foam all feel, this man, oneself is ten thousand move not to stir up!


    "Why don''t you understand?" Mu Qingyin looks at her.


    Joy foam with lips, staring at Moqing.


    Except for his strange thinking and hooliganism.


    The feeling of MuQing scenting is that kind of good man who is particularly reasonable, gentle and considerate, and has a gentlemanly demeanor.


    of course.


    These qualities of him do not make people feel that he is bullying or ordinary, and his force, which people dare not underestimate, emanates from the inside out!


    Joey thought of the real gangsters in some gangster movies. They don''t always look fierce or hateful.


    On the contrary, they seem to be gentlemanly and polite than many decent people, but in fact? No one dares to look down upon them! Because of their super gas field!


    Joey Mo didn''t know how his mind went to the gang boss.


    Until MuQing''s low voice came, "Qiao Qiao, come back."


    His voice with a little smile, listening very good.


    Joe foam came back to his senses. When he looked at Mu Qing''s soft eyes, he suddenly jumped, breathed, shook his head and said, "I, where did we just say?"


    MuQing scented his lips, "you said you don''t understand."


    "... Oh, yes, yes, I don''t understand." Joy Mo Shan, lips pursed several times, and then reorganized the language, lift gas, looking at Moqing scented way, "whether you admit it or not, I always save you, right?"


    "I admit it." MuQing said.


    Joey nodded. "Although I saved you, I never wanted you to repay me for saving your life. I hope you can understand that."


    "It''s not that you want me to repay you for saving your life, but that I think you should. It''s a traditional virtue."


    "..." she said the word "Virtue" from his mouth. How did she feel that it was not an ordinary irony?!


    Joey looked at him bitterly, and said with a stiff smile, "I can''t see that you''re quite moral."


    Moqing scented speciously looking at Joe foam smile.


    Joey foam head a little big, stopped ten seconds of appearance, small face serious look to Mu Qing Yin, "that, if you insist on repaying kindness, I don''t have to stop you. But there are many ways to repay your kindness. You can choose to give money or something. Cough... "


    Joey touched her neck and laughed awkwardly.


    Although she doesn''t really want him to give her money, if money can solve her dilemma, it''s OK, isn''t it?


    "It''s a good idea to give money." MuQing said.


    Joe foam eyes a bright, busy look up at him, "is it, hehe."


    Mu Qing Yin looks at Qiao Yi Mo''s happy eyes, the corners of his mouth are hooked, but there is no smile in his eyes, "but I don''t want to."


    Qiao Yi Mo is stunned, reaction comes over, can''t accept reality of stare at Mu Qing Yin, "why? You don''t want to give money. What do you want to give? Even if you buy me a kitchen knife, it doesn''t need to be too expensive. The roadside stall... What are you doing


    Mu Qing Yin suddenly got up, and suddenly walked towards her moment, a heart of Joe foam instantly mentioned the throat, looking at him in panic, shivering..

 Chapter 688

    MuQing went over and sat on the coffee table opposite to Qiao Yimo. His two long legs were separated, and he still put Qiao Yimo''s legs between his legs. His eyes were calm and he looked at Qiao Yimo''s face shaking in panic. "I''ll give you money, I''ll buy a knife, you''re my man, I have what I can give you, and I''ll give you anything I can."


    Joey Mo, "..."


    "Joe, for the last time. I''m serious, otherwise, you won''t be here now! " MuQing scenting pupil eyes quiet, with a strong adsorption.


    Joey foam''s vision and heart were absorbed by him uncontrollably. He felt his seriousness and persistence. The feeling of numbness and goose bumps appeared again.


    Joey Mo''s pupils contracted and her hands clenched. She let go and clenched again and again. She tried to control her trembling and fear.


    MuQing Yin quietly looked at Joey foam''s hand. His black and soft eyelashes seemed to flash down. He suddenly leaned over, causing Joey foam to shake suddenly, and the whole person fell toward the back of the sofa.


    MuQing thin lips sipped, did not continue to move forward, hands on both sides of her thighs, eyes deep staring at her.


    Joey looked at him in dismay, his voice a little scared and hoarse, "why? Just because I saved you, I have to be your man? "


    Joey thought his logic was strange!


    She saved him out of basic morality and didn''t even want to get his thanks and reward.


    But as the person who was saved, he had to "agree with each other by example" in turn. His attitude and manner were very strong and... Extreme!


    To paraphrase his words, otherwise she would not be here now!


    MuQing scented for a few seconds of silence, at last, said, "if you think it makes sense, you can think so."


    She just can''t figure it out, big brother!


    Joe foam''s dark eyes widened a little, staring at Mu Qing Yin, and asked tentatively, "if I firmly don''t agree with your way of repaying kindness, what will you do? Will you kill me? "


    Muqingyin looked at her, "No. You don''t need to agree with my way of repaying kindness. You just need to understand that no matter whether you agree or not, there is no second choice but to accept it! "


    Joey hissed. "You, do you mean that if I don''t agree and resist, you will force me to be tied to you like you forced me to come to Germany this time?"


    Mu Qing scents Mou light to look at Qiao Yi Mo flatly, "is not tie, is stay."


    What''s the difference?


    Joey Mo sneered in his heart, but his face was scared. His voice trembled more frequently. "So, you don''t care about my opinions and feelings. You just do what you want, do you?"


    MuQing''s thin lips lightly contained, and then he sat back on the tea table. His clear brow slightly twisted, and he looked at Qiao Yimo and said, "of course, I hope you are willing to follow me instead of being forced by me. But I don''t mind if I have to force you to follow me. "


    How could he have uttered such rude words in such a flat, even gentle voice!


    Joey Mo''s face was tight, and his intense anger overcame his fear and confusion. His round and clear eyes were shining with anger and resentment. "Do you think you are God? All the things around your mind, what you think is what, regardless of other people''s feelings! I hate you most for being a self righteous, selfish, unreasonable barbarian


    Annoying?


    MuQing''s eyebrows wring out the obvious creases, his face floating on a few wisps of coldness, looking at Qiao Yimo''s eyes because of the coldness and more profound, undetectable, "Qiao Qiao, don''t talk to me like this. Because of the consequences, you can''t afford it. "


    Seeing the obvious rising sullenness on MuQing''s face, joy''s Mo clenched his fist more tightly.


    It was like the first time she had seen such obvious emotional ups and downs in his face since she knew him.


    But at this moment, anger occupied the peak, Joey Mo could not care so much, said, "if I knew that saving you would bring me misfortune, I would not save you at all! People like you are not worth saving at all! "


    MuQing Yin didn''t speak, two lips pursed into a straight line, peering into the pupil of Joey Mo''s eyes, dimly pressing two groups of gloomy fire.


    "I tell you, I won''t give in to you! I will not give up my fiance! The big deal is death


    Joey Mo was so bold and brave at the moment that he was not afraid of death at all!


    Mu Qingyin''s eyes were flushed up in an instant, his deep eyes were red, and his sharp jaw was suddenly stretched.


    The next moment, like a lion that had been hidden for a long time, he suddenly pounced on Joey.


    Joey Mo felt a huge shadow coming down from the sky, completely covering her whole body in the dark.


    Joey Mo''s whole body, even his heart, froze completely, his big eyes staring at the dangerous face lying close on her cheek.


    She felt that the next second, she would be torn to pieces by him!


    "Dead? No MuQing''s voice was very low, wrapped in ice dregs, word by word floated into Joe''s ears, "Joe, no matter how you annoy me or excite me, I won''t touch your hair. But I have to find someone to vent my anger. How about your fiance who refuses to give up? "


    Joe foam''s back trembled, and he stared at MuQing Yin in horror. His eyes were like a lake with thick ice. He was so calm that he couldn''t see a trace of emotion, but it made people feel cold when they put his eyes on him


    Hotel bedroom.


    MuQing cellar is standing in front of the French window, holding a burning cigarette between his two slender fingers. His eyes outside the window are as dark as ink.


    He''s out of control, he knows!


    He lost control when he learned that she had a childhood sweetheart and adoring boyfriend.


    As time goes by, he almost forgets that he is a human being and that there are "emotions".


    Until she showed up.


    He pretends to be brave even though he is timid. Clearly angry, but forced to smile at him. He is kind and simple, but he has to pretend to be cold and worldly.


    Maybe he contacted too few women, so her frequency and gaze made him feel cute, playful and uncontrollable.


    Even, I want to take her for myself regardless of means


    It''s been a long time since he wanted something so deeply.


    He knew that he would disgust and repel her, but he couldn''t control it.


    As long as she thought that she would marry another man and have children, her heart would be filled with a strong sense of irritability to destroy the whole world!


    His intuition, she must belong to him, must!


    Muqingyin frowned deeply, put his cigarette between his thin lips, put his hand into his trouser pocket, and when he turned to wash the bathroom, he faintly felt some pain in his left leg.


    He pursed his lips and drooped his eyes. His deep eyes flashed quickly, and the corner of his mouth immediately began to laugh at himself.


    He even worried that she would dislike him and disguised himself as a normal person!


    ¡­¡­


    a living room.


    Joe foam holding legs sitting in the sofa, Mu Qing has been in the room for a long time, but her body still can''t stop shivering.


    Her face was slightly close to her knees, her thick eyelashes were covered low, her eyes were shining, and her two pink lips were sipping tightly, looking at the plane of the hotel.


    She was taken to Germany for no reason. Mo Xiaolan couldn''t find her and didn''t know what to worry about.


    And superstar, she''s not here, who shovels shit for it


    She wants to contact Mo Xiaolan very much, but Mo Xiaolan''s new mobile phone number has not been written down yet. Joey was desperate.


    What makes her even more desperate is that she just did a good deed, but ended up like this now. She deeply feels that she dare not do good deeds casually in the future!


    Ding


    At this time, the hotel doorbell rings.


    Joey''s eyelashes moved and sat still on the sofa.


    Ding, Ding


    The doorbell rang twice in a row. Joey frowned, turned her face from one side to the other, and looked at the hotel door for a few seconds. Her pink lips wriggled twice, but she didn''t know what to murmur. She put down her legs lazily and wanted to get up to look.


    Patta


    Joey Mo''s upper body just slightly tilted up, the door of the hotel suddenly opened from the outside, and several people in black, who covered most of their faces with black heads, rushed in.


    Joey Mo was so scared that he sat back in the sofa, trembling from his toes to his hair, his round eyes staring at him, and he didn''t dare to go out.


    I don''t know if it was because Joey Mo was so scared that the men in black didn''t notice her. They held up their guns and rushed into the rooms of the suite.


    Bang, Bang


    Two sounds similar to gunfire came out of the master bedroom, and the sweat from Joey''s forehead came out, his face turned slightly blue, staring at the direction of the master bedroom.


    With the sound of the two shots, the rest of the people in black who ran to other rooms rushed out one after another and ran towards the master bedroom.


    And one of them, halfway through, stopped abruptly.


    Joey Mo, "..."


    The gunfire kept coming from the master bedroom.


    Joey Mo felt that her heart had been shot several times and beaten into a sieve.


    She watched the man turn around and aim his gun at her from a distance.


    Joey''s breath stopped, her nose was full of sweat, and her stiff body was shaking with great frequency.


    She watched the man, pulling the trigger finger slowly


    Bang


    The sound, thrown into Joey''s ears, was especially violent!


    Joey Mo''s pale lips were open and his eyes were dull.


    Putong.


    Originally, she raised a gun to her man and fell to the ground.


    "..." the top of joy''s heart trembled heavily, and the cold sweat on his forehead fell more closely.


    Heavy and rapid footsteps toward her approach, followed by, her rigid body was strong hook by the man, tightly in his arms.


    The smell of blood and the temperature of the man''s body swept into Joey''s breath and senses at the same time.


    The pupil of Joey''s foam trembled and flickered, and then, the whole person seemed to be a balloon that had been exhausted. He leaned against the man, and tears fell out of his eyes.


    It''s so scary, huh~~~


    Bang


    With another sound, warm liquid splashed onto Joey''s cheek.


    The figure of the man holding her was shocked.


    Joy foam feel, tearful pupil fear stare big, the position of the heart is cold bit by bit cover..

 Chapter 689

    The black Pagani sped along the asphalt.


    Inside the car, a young woman in black leather pants has a pretty and cold face. Her hands with black leather gloves are skillfully holding the steering wheel. Her sharp eyes are staring at the rear seat in the rear mirror. She is worried, "mu, are you ok?"


    Her face is a typical western face. Although her Chinese is good, her accent is very strong.


    MuQing scented thin lips, cold Yi''s light contain, smell speech, eyebrow light Cu, looked at the eye right shoulder bottom gush blood bead of blood hole, "it''s OK. Kathy, I owe you one. "


    Kathy frowned. "Mu, do you need to talk about this with me? Hold on a little longer and you''ll be there soon. "


    MuQing Yin didn''t speak any more. Her eyes narrowed and turned to her side.


    Joe foam holding arms, close to the window, sitting in a corner of the parking space, palm big small face white without a trace of blood, big and round eyes but black clear, quietly staring at him.


    MuQing scented eyes narrowed more tightly and said in a soft voice, "I remember you were a doctor."


    Joey looked at him, lips pursed, but did not speak.


    "I need your help." Moqing cellar road.


    Joey''s eyes flashed.


    "Bandage it for me." Mu Qing Yin looked at his injured part, and his voice lowered. It seemed that he really asked for help from Qiao Yimo.


    Joey Mo blinked and his eyes fell to the part of his right shoulder where he was shot. When he saw the blood gushing out of his wound like a stream, Joey Mo held his breath and sat down instinctively. Her white and soft hand held muqingyin''s arm and her big eyes looked around.


    She''s looking for something to wrap up.


    Muqingyin looked at her two hands wrapped around her arms, and her eyes were soft. Looking at her anxious eyes, she said in a low voice, "there is a silk scarf in my trouser pocket."


    Joey looked at him, his lips pressed tight, not coy. "On which side?"


    Mu Qingyin swept the left trouser pocket with her eyes.


    Joey Mo leaned forward from him, reached out a small hand, felt into the left trouser pocket of muqingyin, and took out the silk scarf.


    MuQing''s thigh muscles were slightly and invisibly strained at that moment. When she leaned over, the girl fragrance that swept into his nose made his right shoulder gunshot wound more painful.


    Joey foam to get the gauze will be bound to the wound of his arm, can raise the moment, she was slightly stunned.


    This scarf is not familiar!


    Isn''t that the scarf that she uses to tie her hair occasionally?


    Joey saw Moqing.


    Mu Qing Yin also stares at her, a pair of don''t understand Qiao Yi Mo why suddenly see his appearance.


    Joey Mo dropped his eyes, couldn''t help but let out a breath in his heart, and bandaged his wound with a gauze.


    Kathy looks at muqingyin and Joey foam from the rearview mirror. When she sees muqingyin''s eyes are focused and soft, looking at the petite woman who bandages his wound, her eyes pass a touch of meditation.


    ¡­¡­


    Pagani stopped at a private mansion in the suburbs.


    Cathy''s action is neat. She pulls on her seat belt, gets out of the car, goes to the back of the car, opens the door, and bends over to go to Moqing.


    Muqingyin took the lead in extending his hand, "Kathy, I''ll do it myself."


    Cathy stepped back two steps, not reluctantly, and said, "this is my private house. No one knows about it except the people I trust very much. So you can settle down here. "


    Moqing nodded and stepped out of the car.


    Joe saw him get out of the car, hesitated a little, or pushed the door down.


    As soon as Joe got out of the car, the sound of the engine came from behind.


    Moqing scented eyes shrink slightly and coagulate to Casey.


    "It''s my doctor friend." Kathy saw it and explained.


    ¡­¡­


    In the European retro style bedroom, MuQing is half leaning on the head of the bed barebacked, and Kathy''s doctor friend is taking the bullet from his arm.


    With one hand on his side and one hand on the arm of the other, Joey stood in front of the wall on the side of the door, quietly watching the doctor''s operation.


    Joey looked at the doctor, but there was a strong line of vision.


    About half an hour later, the doctor took out the bullet, wrapped up the gauze again, and left the room with Kathy.


    As soon as the doctor and Kathy leave, she and Moqing are left in the room.


    Joey Mo was a little cramped, his head slightly down, looking at his toes.


    MuQing''s face was marked with two weak points, but he looked at the deep and energetic eyes of Joey Mo, "today, scared you?"


    Joe Mo buried his head, silent for two or three seconds, voice is very light way, "I want to go back."


    Mu Qing Yin stares at her, "when I get better..."


    "I''m going back now!" Joy Mo twisted her eyebrows and looked up at Mu Qing Yin. Her eyes were firm and urgent, and she said in a dumb voice.


    He''s too dangerous. He''s in a dangerous environment.


    They are people of two worlds!


    When the bullet hit him, he didn''t even snort.


    He shed so much blood that he didn''t seem to care.


    Even when the doctor took the bullet for him, he even refused to take the anesthetic


    Also, when she saved him, he pulled out the bullet by himself!


    Joey thought he was terrible, so terrible that she just wanted to stay away!


    MuQing pursed her lips and looked at Joe''s eyes. It seemed that he had no choice but to say, "it seems that he really scared you!"


    Joey''s eyes were red and her thin shoulders were shaking.


    What she saw tonight, what she thought was thousands of miles away from her life, what she thought could only be seen in movies and TV series, happened in front of her eyes!


    Even now, joy foam knew that she was safe, but the terrible mood still lingered in her heart.


    Seeing her red eyes, MuQing''s heart was slightly pulled, and the more deep and deep the mood in her eyes was, "Qiao Qiao, come here, let''s talk."


    Joy Mo pursed her lips and walked slowly. When she came to MuQing''s cellar, her eyes were red to the extreme, and her tears were rolling pitifully in her eyes.


    MuQing scented heart pain more thick, frowning at her, "sorry, tonight''s thing is really in my surprise, I didn''t expect so soon."


    Didn''t expect to be so fast?


    Joey looked at him in bewilderment.


    I didn''t expect it to happen so soon, which means that he expected it to happen, but it happened earlier than he expected. Is that right?!


    After he was perplexed, he was frightened and angry. His lips trembled and he asked in a dumb voice, "you know that you will encounter such a dangerous thing when you come to Germany, you still brought me here! You don''t care about your own life and death, and you don''t care about other people''s life and death! How can you do that? "


    MuQing is silent.


    It is planned to come to Germany, but it is a temporary decision to bring her here. It is his fault that the preventive measures are not in place and the protection for her is not enough to scare her. In the face of her anger and accusation, he has nothing to argue for himself.


    "You are terrible! Your world, your life are too far away from me, too dangerous Joy Mo stares at him, two hands bear to pinch tightly, "I don''t want to mix in at all! I just want my ordinary life. I beg you, for the sake of saving you, let me go! You and I are not the same people in the world. I, I don''t want to die one day. Really, just take it as I beg you, OK? Let me go back. I want to go back... "


    Joe foam looked at Moqing scenting, his face full of fear and fear, his bright eyes were filled with red tears and fear.


    Muqingyin looked at her sunken mouth, and tried to endure the appearance of tears. He was surprised that his heart was so painful that he could not maintain the usual calm on his face.


    His face was heavy, and he looked at the deep eyes of Joey foam, with strong reluctance and heartache in the pain, "Joe, I promise..."


    "I don''t want to listen to your promise, and I don''t believe it!"


    Joey Mo shook his head fiercely, his eyes only want to draw a line with him urgently, "we don''t know very long, I am a medical student, for me, no matter the person I met that day is you or not, I don''t think I will ignore it."


    "I believe you only treat me as the one who has saved you. You just want to repay your kindness when you say you want to commit yourself to each other. You can''t like me so much that you have to be with me... Just let me go. I don''t want to live in such a nervous life every day. "


    "I know that people like you don''t understand the fear of people like me who are timid and just want to live in peace and health with people I care about. I''m really afraid. I''m afraid of you..."


    Joey Mo spoke anxiously, flustered, incoherent and trembling, because her heart was the same.


    Mu Qingyin looks at Qiao Yimo. Her facial muscles are twitching constantly. It''s because she''s too afraid and doesn''t relax.


    MuQing scented hand holding Joe foam more tightly hand, the voice of the export is a little hoarse, "Joe, relax."


    Joey pulled out her hand, stepped back and opened her mouth. A choking voice trembled from her throat. "I can''t do it! I can''t relax! Tonight, I''m almost dead... "


    Joey saw the wound on his arm. If the bullet hit his heart instead of his arm, he would die too


    MuQing scented her, and the pain in her chest was far more than that in her arms.


    The fear on her face, the resistance and the eagerness to escape from him would add a layer of pain to his heart.


    Layers of pain, thick enough to almost force him to roar.


    But in the end, MuQing did not make any painful sound.


    On the contrary, his mood gradually calmed down, and returned to the usual calm.


    Joy foam stares at him, the tears in his eyes are about to drop.


    Then she heard him say, "as you wish."


    Joey''s eyes were big, his heart beat slowed down unconsciously, and he looked at him without blinking.


    He means, did you promise to let her go back?!


    Muqingyin saw the two beams of light lit up by her dense water vapor eyes. A big hand hanging on the side of her body was still holding it. She squinted and said, "since you don''t want to be with me, I will let you go as you wish. Since then... You and I have never met. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Joe, are you happy?"


    Joey foam was stunned..

 Chapter 690

    Muqingyin does what he says. That night, ghost who goes out to do business finds the mansion. After meeting with the two, muqingyin asks ghost to mobilize a private plane and send Qiao Yimo back to Tongshi.


    Time is like running water.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s August 9, that is to say, tomorrow is the wedding ceremony of Joey Mo and Mo Xiaolan.


    Qiao an rushed back to Tongshi three days ago, and spent three days to decorate his home, creating a festive scene with red characters everywhere.


    In the evening, Qiao an cooks himself and makes a table of dishes that Qiao Yimo likes to eat. At dinner, Qiao an kept twirling vegetables for Joey, but he didn''t talk much.


    Joe foam several times to see Joe shore slightly red corner of the eye, but also as nothing to see.


    After dinner, Joey foam took his pajamas to the bathroom and had a bath. As soon as he got back to the bedroom, he heard a rustle coming from the window.


    Joe foam heart immediately a tight, clear double pupil stares round, straight stares at the window.


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    The window was pulled away from the outside, and a big figure jumped in from the window.


    Joey Mo, "..."


    "Silly?"


    Mo Xiaolan is proud to pick eyebrows, swaggers over and flicks her fingers on the tip of Joey''s nose.


    Joey''s beautiful eyes flashed slightly. She thought


    "Where''s my dad? Did you sleep? "


    Mo Xiaolan didn''t notice the difference of Qiao Yimo. He reached out and locked the bedroom door, and lowered his voice.


    Joe foam slightly invisible exhale, puckered up the delicate eyebrows, a white soft finger poked on Mo Xiaolan''s chest, "Mo Xiaolan, who let you climb the window? Do you know this is the eighth floor? It''s dangerous! "


    Mo Xiaolan swept over Qiao Yimo''s waist, buried his handsome face in Qiao Yimo''s neck with the faint fragrance of shower gel, and his lips shaved Qiao Yimo''s soft skin from time to time. He hummed, "I want to see you. I want to see you tonight."


    "I can''t climb the window if I want to see you! The door of our house is not a decoration. How come all of them are not ordinary.


    The last few words, Joey foam stopped in time, did not say export, pink lips are slightly pursed up.


    "What is it?"


    Mo Xiaolan''s breath was a little rough. Her lips were close to Joey''s ears. She gasped and said in a dumb voice, "foam, how fragrant are you? Is it the fragrance of shower gel or your body fragrance? It must be your body fragrance... "


    The corner of his mouth twitched and he pushed his shoulder. "You came to see me by the window in the evening just to tell me these nonsense?"


    "Oh." Mo Xiaolan smiles, hugs Joe foam, "foam, my foam, you are finally going to marry me."


    Joey Mo couldn''t help but want to smile, reached out and hugged his broad back, "yes, I''m finally going to marry you. After that, Mr. Mo will say goodbye to the life of a single nobleman and step into the cage of marriage. Mr. Mo, it''s too late for you to regret now. "


    "The cage?" Mo Xiaolan pinched the softness on Joe''s waist and hummed, "you actually said that my marriage life is a cage! Joey, to tell you the truth, don''t you want to marry me so early? You want to play more, don''t you


    Joey Mo''s waist trembled slightly. He quickly grabbed his big hand and dodged away from him. After two steps, he turned to Mo Xiaolan and said with a smile, "Mr. Mo, don''t forget that your respected mother said that the bridegroom and bride can''t meet one day before marriage. Now you come to see me secretly. If you let my aunt know, I will be miserable! "


    Mo Xiaolan snorted and put her hands in her pocket. She leaned against the door and stared at Qiao Yimo. "It''s me who sneaked to see you. My mother wants to blame me. What''s the matter with you?"


    "You are my aunt''s precious son, and naturally she is reluctant to be harsh. But I''m different. " Said Joey, with her hands on her back and her head askew.


    Mo Xiaolan curled his mouth and stood up straight to walk toward Joey Mo, "as long as I have mo Xiaolan in one day, no one wants to bully you, my mother can''t, even for me."


    Joey foam''s heart trembled and looked at him.


    Mo Xiaolan stood in front of her. Her eyes were like the brightest star in the night. She fixed her eyes on Joey foam. Her voice was mellow and serious. "Foam, promise me that you won''t escape marriage tomorrow!"


    "..." when he heard it, he thought he had heard it wrong. It took two or three seconds to realize that he had not heard it wrong at all.


    The black line slid down from the forehead. Joey Mo looked at Mo Xiaolan''s serious face and sighed, "Mo Xiaolan, if I escape marriage tomorrow, I may be crazy. Really, my brain is not normal! Besides, unless you repent of your marriage, I will never escape it


    "How can I repent?"


    Mo Xiaolan knocked on Qiao Yimo''s head and roared angrily.


    Joey''s eyelids jumped and looked at the door of the eye room quickly. "My dad heard that!"


    Mo Xiaolan frowned, thin lips pursed tightly, but looked at Qiao Yi Mo''s eyes or angry appearance.


    Joy foam funny and angry, "Mo Xiaolan, you first said that I empathize, then said that I escaped marriage, I did not how, I just said you once, you are angry? If you want me to be the same as you, you''ll be angry with me! "


    Mo Xiaolan''s ears are red, and her lips are even tighter.


    Joe foam see he rarely show embarrassed appearance, just want to embarrass him a few words.


    He said in a low voice, "remember when we went to Yuelao temple on the third day of junior high school?"


    How could she forget?


    Not long after Qiao''s mother died, Qiao an just left Tongshi. Qiao Yimo was depressed all day. He washed his face with tears and coughed... In order to take her out, Mo Xiaolan tried to lead her out to play and make her happy.


    Touching the softest place in Qiao Yimo''s heart, Qiao Yimo looks at Mo Xiaolan''s eyes and becomes tender. She reaches out to hold Mo Xiaolan''s big hand and whispers, "of course I remember."


    Mo Xiaolan looked down at her and held her hand tightly. She continued, "the Yuelao temple has been passed down to be miraculous and effective."


    "... so?" Joey doesn''t quite understand.


    Mo Xiaolan''s ears were even more red. After a pause of two or three seconds, he said, "I asked for a autograph at that time. It''s about you and me."


    "Please?" Joey remembers that she asked Mo Xiaolan at that time, but Mo Xiaolan looked scornful and said that he didn''t believe in ghosts at all.


    She thought he didn''t ask at all.


    Mo Xiaolan stares at Qiao Yi Mo''s eyes, some depression and a rare blush, "EH."


    Joey''s eyes widened.


    Mo Xiaolan lowered her head, her forehead against Joe''s eyes, her eyes locked, and her voice was extremely depressed. "It said that you are not a good match with me, and that you will meet your lover one day and leave me."


    Joey Mo, "..." nonsense!


    That''s right. Joey thought it was bullshit at the moment!


    How could she leave Mo Xiaolan? Except for Mo Xiaolan, she never wanted to be with other men!


    "Mo Mo, I can''t lose you! You must be mine, you must be with me Mo Xiaolan suddenly hugs Qiao Yimo, his face is tight, his eyes staring at Qiao Yimo are fierce and resolute.


    With a shudder in his heart, Joey inhaled. He raised his other hand and stroked his back. "How could you lose me? We said, ah, to be together forever, never separate. So no matter what happens, I won''t leave you! "


    "Well!"


    Mo Xiaolan said again, "Mo Mo, you will be my mo Xiaolan''s wife after tomorrow. I don''t have to worry that you will leave me and stay with other men any more."


    Joe foam face against Mo Xiaolan chest, some distressed way, "Mo Xiaolan, you are very stupid, you know? You are the only fool in the world who really believes those groundless prophecies. "


    If Mo Xiaolan doesn''t say it today, Joey may never understand why Mo Xiaolan is worried about her gains and losses and "strictly guard against sticking to her".


    But now she knew, she only felt sad and distressed!


    Mo Xiaolan is not a man of all men, and she doesn''t think he is a person who believes in ghosts and gods.


    The reason why I believe the so-called marriage sign is that he cares about her more than anyone else!


    Joe foam will face deeper into Mo Xiaolan''s chest, listening to his heart beating sound, her heart is very calm, very peaceful.


    With him, she doesn''t have to try to guess whether he likes her or not and whether he will leave her. Because his love for her is heavy and care, always so clear, warm.


    "Mo Mo, I love you. I will love you all my life. I only love you." Mo Xiaolan hugs Joe Mo tightly and says clearly and firmly in her ear.


    Joey Mo blinked his eyes, moved tears, raised his lips, "HMM."


    ¡­¡­


    After Mo Xiaolan left, Qiao Yimo was lying on the bed, looking at the pure white wedding dress hanging in the room. Her clear eyes were shining in the yellow light.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been looking at it like this. Joey''s eyelids go down slowly, his lips go up slightly, and he goes to sleep.


    The sound came from the window, like the wind.


    The dark figure, like a sensitive beast, jumps to the window, and then falls to the ground from the window, only making a very weak sound.


    The figure slowly approached the big bed where Joey was lying. When he reached the bed, he stopped at the right time. His dark and deep eyes hooked Joey''s white face from the quilt.


    His arms hanging on both sides of his body seemed to be restrained and close to his body. His hands slowly curled up and clenched.


    He gazed at joy foam''s eyes, from the beginning of the deep, gradually to forbearance.


    The tall figure slowly bent down, one long arm passed behind Joey''s neck, the other arm encircled Joey''s waist from the front.


    Then he lifted Joey from the bed with her.


    Joey Mo is as light and fragile as a swallow in a man''s arms, as if she would be folded in his hands with more force on his arms.


    The man dropped his eyes and gazed at Joey Mo''s simple sleeping face. His face was no longer the usual light and cool, full of patience and restraint, as well as irrepressible reluctance and fierce plunder


    He also felt puzzled and puzzled for his terrible possessive desire for her, but no matter how confused he was, how oppressive he was, and how he shifted his eyes, he could not make this unprecedented idea of wanting to possess and get a person disappear!


    He wanted her, wanted him, and even felt a little crazy.

 Chapter 691

    Maybe it was uncomfortable to fall asleep like this, or maybe it was the intense gaze that made Joey twist her eyebrows and hum in her sleep.


    The man looked at Joey foam''s wrinkled face, and dissatisfied with the light pouted pink lips. His dark eyes narrowed and contracted. After all, he put Joey foam back on the soft bed.


    As soon as his body fell on the bed, joy Mo stretched his lower limbs comfortably, held the quilt, turned over with a groan, and turned his back to the direction of the man.


    The man stood by the side of the bed, his eyes deep, staring at Joey foam. About a quarter of an hour, he covered his black and soft eyelashes, and was about to walk towards the window.


    But the corner of the eye is at this time, sweep carefully and cherish the white wedding dress hanging on the hanger.


    The man''s steps stopped slightly, and he looked at the wedding dress with his black eyes as deep as an endless hoop.


    After another quarter of an hour, the man finally walked towards the window.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the peninsula garden community, under the huge elm, the Spyker car stops quietly.


    Ghost sitting in the driver''s seat, looking at the cold face, now more solemn, from the rear-view mirror to see the silent man, the voice of the exit is low, hiding a trace of hard to find, "boss, why do you have to do this? Since you like Miss Qiao, why do you let her go and watch her marry other men? When did you become so sloppy and forward-looking? "


    There are no lights in the car, only a few wisps of light are cast by the roadside lights.


    Muqingyin''s face was completely hidden in the dark, and the rays of light swept on his arm, which seemed a little cold.


    Not hearing MuQing''s mouth, the ghost murmured a few words, then raised his voice and said, "if I were you, I would snatch Miss Qiao. What if she didn''t want to? I''ll tie her until she wants to! Women are hypocritical


    Speaking of the end, the ghost touched his nose, irritable issued such a complaint.


    Mu Qing''s eyes were pressed down. He put one hand on the chair seat beside him and put one hand into his trouser pocket, holding the soft and slow kneading.


    Still didn''t hear Mu Qing''s words, the ghost frowned and broke his mouth. He stretched out a big hand like an iron palm to push the door. "I''ll tie Miss Qiao for you!"


    "Try moving her finger."


    A bland voice came from the back seat.


    The ghost''s neck was frozen, and he didn''t dare to move.


    MuQing Yin lowered her eyes and sat quietly in the back seat. She was cool and mysterious.


    Ghost silently raised his eyelids, looked at him from the rearview mirror, his lips curled, and he didn''t dare to say anything.


    For a long time.


    Moqing scented cold voice sounded again, "back to the garden."


    Ghost shadow, "..." boss, are you really willing to let the woman you like marry someone else?! When did you become so human and reasonable?


    ¡­¡­


    Just after four o''clock in the morning, Chai Pingzi''s stylist and hairdresser arrived at Qiao Yimo''s house.


    Joe foam sleepy, by stylist and hair stylist "fiddle" until 8 o''clock in the morning, finally came to an end.


    As soon as the stylist and hairdresser left, Qiao an came in.


    However, Qiao an, who was in his forties, could see his youth from his tired face, but it had to be said that he looked at least ten years older than his actual age.


    Joey was sitting on the bed in her wedding dress, as beautiful as a delicate lily.


    Qiao an''s eyes were astringent. He stood in front of Qiao Yimo and looked at her carefully, as if he wanted to see Qiao Ma''s share.


    Joe foam reached out to hold Qiao an''s hand, chewed a few tears in her eyes, pursed her lips and said, "Dad, today is my big day. You can''t cry."


    Qiao an deeply loves Qiao Yimo, but also has a deep sense of guilt for her, and this guilt makes Qiao an more embarrassed and afraid to face when facing the upcoming marriage of Qiao Yimo.


    Therefore, Qiao an''s mood at the moment is complex and patient.


    Qiao an stares at Qiao Yimo and tries to pull the corners of his mouth. He says hoarsely, "my good daughter''s wedding day is too late for me to be happy. Don''t cry, don''t cry..."


    Joey Mo got up, reached out and gently hugged Joe an, "Dad, I''m satisfied that you can come back to my wedding. Really


    Said not to cry Qiao an, tears.


    ¡­¡­


    Chai Pingzi calculated the time when she came to pick up her relatives. She said that it was auspicious time at 8:30. Mo Xiaolan arrived at Qiao Yimo''s house one second more or one second less, which was a bad omen.


    Joey Mo doesn''t believe this, but Mo Xiaolan is very concerned about it. At eight o''clock, he arrives at Joey Mo''s house. At eight thirty, he steps into Joey Mo''s house on time. No one can stop him. He rushes into Joey Mo''s boudoir.


    When he saw that Joey Mo was wearing a white wedding dress and sitting quietly on the bed waiting for him, Mo Xiaolan''s heart gushed out a huge sense of satisfaction. Happiness filled his whole body. He felt so comfortable that he almost fainted.


    Joy Mo hooks the corner of his mouth and stares at Mo Xiaolan trustfully. His inner emotion is no less than Mo Xiaolan.


    To Mo Xiaolan arrogant uninhibited, vigorous style, very smooth will Joe foam received.


    However, when Mo Xiaolan came to the wedding car at the gate of the community, he opened the door and walked down from the car.


    Mo Xiaolan and joy foam see Mo Xiaoluo, two people have doubts in their eyes.


    Because at this time, Mo Xiaoluo should be at the wedding banquet.


    "Sister, why are you here?" Mo Xiaolan doesn''t understand looking at Mo Xiaoluo.


    Mo Xiaoluo naturally said, "you are reckless. I''m worried that something might happen on the road and delay the auspicious time, so I came to see it myself."


    So far, Mo Xiaoluo raised his eyebrows, looked at Joey foam, and continued, "I don''t want to lose such a good sister-in-law by you."


    Mo Xiaolan a listen to this words, the corner of the mouth of Fei color lifts high.


    Originally, because Mo Xiaoluo and Chai Pingzi had interfered in his affairs with Qiao Yimo and forced them to break up, he was very dissatisfied with Mo Xiaoluo''s sister.


    Recently, however, Mo Xiaoluo and Chai Pingzi have done everything together for their marriage.


    Mo Xiaolan''s negative attitude towards Mo Xiaoluo and Chai Pingzi was gradually put down.


    And hear Mo Xiao Luo say so of Qiao Yi Mo, the corner of the mouth politely light Wan, the eye outline slightly shrinks, don''t say what.


    ¡­¡­


    The wedding will be held in the Emperor Hotel, which is quite high-grade.


    The wedding banquet was due to start at ten o''clock, and when Joey and his friends arrived at the hotel, it was only nine o''clock.


    Mo Xiaoluo takes Qiao Yimo to the hotel room to rest and wait, while Mo Xiaolan is called by Chai Pingzi and Mo Qi to the wedding hall to greet the guests.


    To the hotel room.


    "Momo, I know you got up very early today. You are exhausted by the stylists and hairdressers. Please sit down and have a rest."


    Mo Xiaoluo helped Joey foam to the sofa and sat down. Then he took a cup of water on the tea table and handed it to Joey foam. He looked at her with a smile. "I didn''t eat anything in the morning. I''m hungry, right? Drink water first, and I''ll have someone deliver some food later. "


    Joey took the glass, but didn''t drink. "Thank you."


    Mo Xiaoluo squinted, looked at the water cup in Joe''s hand, and said with a smile, "we''ll be a family soon. Are you so polite with your sister?"


    Joy Mo pursed her lips, looked at Mo Xiaoluo, and said quietly, "I''m used to it."


    "You have to change that habit slowly." Mo Xiaoluo picked up his eyebrows and glanced at the glass of water in Joey''s hand. He moved it to the side of the sofa, picked up the phone and dialed it while looking at Joey''s, and said, "foam, you can put down the glass when you drink. Don''t you feel tired carrying it?"


    Joe foam looked down at the water cup, thinking that the cup of water in the end is mo Xiaoluo put in their own hands, if a mouthful does not drink back to the original position, it seems rude and stingy.


    Thinking about this, Joey bowed his head, took a sip, and then put the cup on the tea table.


    As soon as joyfoam put the cup on the tea table, Mo Xiaoluo hung up the phone, turned to stare at joyfoam and said, "I ordered some snacks. I''ll bring them later. Then you can have some. I have to go to the banquet hall to greet the guests, so I won''t stay here with you. "


    Joey nodded slightly, thought about it, and said, "sister Mao, it''s hard."


    Mo Xiaoluo just stood up and suddenly stopped. He looked at Joey foam. There was a layer of fog in his eyes that Joey foam could not understand.


    Joey Mo is suspicious, "sister Luo, what''s the matter?"


    "... nothing."


    This sound, Mo Xiaoluo''s voice is strangely indifferent.


    Then she strode to the door.


    "Sister Luo."


    Mo Xiaoluo stopped slightly, didn''t turn around, "what else?"


    Joey Mo looked at her face from the side, turned her eyes and said, "my dad..."


    "It should still be on the way. When Uncle arrives, someone will bring him here."


    Mo Xiaoluo left the room, Joey foam sitting in the sofa, maybe the air quieted down, she was a little uncomfortable, the position of the heart, beating frequency inexplicably fast up.


    Joey inhaled and sipped her dry lips. She was so thirsty that she didn''t feel thirsty just now.


    Open your lips, Joey foam did not hesitate, took the glass, looked up, and drank most of the glass at one go.


    After drinking the water for a while, Joey just felt her heart beat faster.


    Not only that, she was hot all over, like being thrown into the heat of 40 degrees.


    Joey thought that the air conditioner in the room had not been turned on, so she got up and looked for the empty space.


    At this time, joy foam already felt his eyeballs were burning, and the scenery in the room was all red.


    What''s going on?


    Joey Mo pressed her heart and plopped, as if to break through her chest and jump into the palm of her hand.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    The sound of the door opening with the card faintly brushed into Joey''s ear.


    Joey foam pressed his heart, the whole person bow down, uncontrollable low hum voice.


    She looked at the door, where she could see a figure with a piercing flame. She couldn''t see his face clearly, but she knew he was approaching her.


    "Well..."


    Joy foam feel hot explosion, tears can''t from their own eyes, helplessly fall down, and then, her legs soft, suddenly toward the ground..

 Chapter 692

    Wedding banquet scene.


    Although Mo''s is not a giant in the industry, it is definitely a competitor in the industry. At the same time, it has a certain position and influence in Tongshi. Therefore, Mr. Mo''s wedding is naturally a gathering of business nobles.


    Mo Xiaolan, dressed in the bridegroom''s suit, has a handsome figure and high eyebrows. He is able to entertain many distinguished guests. Even though he is today''s bridegroom, his outstanding appearance and inherent evil temperament still attract the attention of many celebrities who come to the wedding banquet.


    Zhang Xintong was wearing a long dress with white waistband and swaying skirt. The dress was high-grade. What she wears on her ears, as well as the ornaments on her neck and wrist, are all made by the master, and they are expensive.


    Zhang Xintong is tall and well-dressed. When she appears at the wedding banquet, she becomes the most popular presence except for the groom Mo Xiaolan.


    Zhang Xintong, holding a cocktail in his hand, squints at Mo Xiaolan.


    Today''s state of Mo Xiaolan perfectly interprets what it means to be "spiritually cool at happy events", which makes her more and more attractive.


    Zhang Xintong pick red lips, twist slender waist graceful toward Mo Xiaolan.


    Mo Xiaolan, who is talking and laughing with a boss, sweeps Zhang Xintong in the corner of his eyes. His smiling eyes flash an imperceptible disgust.


    "Mr. mo." Zhang Xintong nodded slightly to the boss who talked with Mo Xiaolan. The boss made a gesture to her, nodded to Mo Xiaolan, and walked away with his girlfriend.


    After all, it''s the guests who come to the wedding banquet. Even if Mo Xiaolan doesn''t like Zhang Xintong any more, it''s not good to go away immediately. Fei''s thin lips gently pull politely, but they show a alienated smile. Her eyes look at Zhang Xintong without emotion. "Miss Zhang, welcome to my wedding with Mo mo."


    Zhang Xintong raised his eyebrows, stared at him meaningfully, and said, "it''s said that Mr. Mo decided to marry your childhood sweetheart''s little girlfriend, and that your little girlfriend could not be found and disappeared two days later..."


    Zhang Xintong looked at Mo Xiaolan''s frowning eyebrows with a smile, "Mr. Mo also called the police for this. I don''t know if Mr. Mo''s little girlfriend has confessed to Mr. mo after she came back. She has been missing for nearly two days. Where did she go? "


    Mo Xiaolan''s eyes were cold, staring at Zhang Xintong, "does it have anything to do with Miss Zhang?"


    "Of course it does."


    Zhang Xintong stretched out a finger to touch Mo Xiaolan''s chest.


    Mo Xiaolan''s eyes narrowed and said in a cold voice, "if Miss Zhang lost face and made a joke at my wedding banquet, don''t blame me for not reminding Miss Zhang!"


    Zhang Xintong stretched out the finger suddenly stiff, looking at Mo Xiaolan''s eyes more angry and aggrieved, gritted his teeth, took a deep breath, looked at Mo Xiaolan and said, "you will not understand my mind, but any man with a little tolerance will not be as indifferent as you to a woman who really likes you!"


    Mo Xiaolan has no expression, "any self respecting and self loving woman will not say this shameless and disgusting words to the bridegroom at other people''s weddings like Miss Zhang!"


    Shameless, disgusting?!


    He should have humiliated her with such severe and mean words!


    Zhang Xintong''s face turned white, and tears of humiliation flashed in her ruddy eyes. She took a deep breath for several times, and then pressed down the resentment in her throat, saying, "Mo Xiaolan, what you said just now can''t be said to me, because I just like you, and I don''t want you to be cheated and kept in the dark!"


    Said, Zhang Xintong seems to be unable to continue to face Mo Xiaolan, her fingers tremble, take up the bag, open the bag action some excited.


    Mo Xiaolan looked at her patiently, "if Miss Zhang has nothing else to do, I''m going to entertain other distinguished guests!"


    Zhang Xintong, with a bitter smile, took out a picture from his bag and put it into Mo Xiaolan''s hand. He looked at him with tears in his eyes. "Mo Xiaolan, I don''t think your little girlfriend told you where she went in those two days. I think this picture and the recording in the recorder can give you the answer! If you look at the photos and listen to the recording, it still doesn''t matter, then I have nothing to say! "


    "Also, Mo Xiaolan, I ask you to remember that Zhang Xintong didn''t do anything sorry for you, but it''s not my fault to like you. You really don''t have to look at me like a disgusting fly every time you see me, because it''s more painful than lingchi!"


    Zhang Xintong covered his lips and walked away, but Mo Xiaolan stood in the same place, unable to move.


    Mo Xiao Li didn''t know when he came over and looked at Mo Xiao Lan with concern, "Xiao Lan, what''s the matter with you? I think Miss Zhang came to talk to you just now. Didn''t she say anything? "


    Mo Xiaolan kept her head down and didn''t move.


    Mo Xiaoli pursed his lips, and his eyes slowly fell on the photo of Mo Xiaolan pinching at his fingertips.


    When he saw the content of the photo, Mo Xiaoli couldn''t see a ripple in his eyes, but his expression suddenly exaggerated and snatched the photo from Mo Xiaolan''s hand.


    Mo Xiaolan''s stalemate is broken. His handsome face is pale and looks at Mo Xiaoluo''s eyes with weakness and trance.


    "This, this is foam?" Mo Xiaoluo was shocked and stared at the men and women in the photo.


    The men and women in the photo are standing on a cruise ship. They are hugging each other and kissing in ecstasy. The man''s hand around the woman''s waist has been stretched into the woman''s clothes from the back.


    Although from the photos, we can only see the side faces of the two people, but the side faces of the women are almost the same as those carved by Joey Mo, with a similarity of 99%!


    Several dozens of seconds later, Mo Xiaoli went to see Mo Xiaolan with a face.


    Mo Xiaolan''s eyes are dark and moist like a lost soul, with deep hesitation and childlike helplessness.


    Mo Xiaoluo''s heart choked down, took a breath in the dark, and reached out to hold Mo Xiaolan''s arm.


    The moment he grasped his arm, Mo Xiaoluo found that his arm was as tight as a cold stone.


    Light squint, Mo Xiao way, "Xiao Lan, brother, you calm down, don''t think about it. Mo Mo, Mo Mo, we grew up together. We know that she can''t be entangled with others when she is with you... She has always been so pure, and you cherish her carefully. There is no one in the world who loves her more than you and regards her as a treasure. Mo Mo understands that. "


    After hearing Mo Xiaoluo''s words, Mo Xiaolan''s mood seems to turn slowly. He holds the recording pen in his handshake, blinks his long wet eyelashes, and looks at Mo Xiaoluo weakly. "Sister, Mo Mo is not such a person, it must be Zhang Xintong''s trick!"


    Mo Xiaoluo''s eyes shrunk and nodded, "I also believe in Mo Mo''s personality. She won''t do such a thing! She knows how much you care about her, if she really betrayed you, she knows how much damage to you, even can be said to be devastating! Unless Mo Mo doesn''t care about your life and death, she can''t do it. Xiaolan, the wedding will start in half an hour. Look at you now. You are in such an unstable mood, and your face is very ugly. Listen to my sister, find a place to calm down and adjust your mood, eh


    Mo Xiaolan nodded, clutching the recorder in his hand, and rushed away in a random direction.


    As Mo Xiaoluo watches Mo Xiaolan leave the wedding banquet, she can''t help closing her eyes slightly and looking at Zhang Xintong and Chai Pingzi and Mo Qi, who are standing at a distance from Zhang Xintong.


    The latter, are all to her mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t want you to marry him! You don''t love him anymore, do you? You love me


    "Don''t do that. You know I can''t do that. When I need someone to accompany me most, Alan is always by my side and guarding me. If it wasn''t for him, I might not be in the world any more. "


    "But I''m the one you really love! You''re married to him. What shall I do? "


    "Yes, I love you! But I can''t be with you! If you don''t have me, you can find someone else, but Alan will be finished without me. If you really love me, don''t push me, OK? Do you know how tangled and painful I am now because of your persistence? "


    "Mo Mo, you don''t love Mo Xiaolan. You just pity him. He can''t live without you. You are afraid that if you separate from him, he will become crazy and even do more terrible and extreme things to hurt himself! Mo Mo, do you think Mo Xiaolan is too weak and incompetent? "


    "It''s not that I think, but that Alan can''t do without me! Please don''t force me any more. I can''t kill Alan because of my selfishness. I can''t bear such a heavy charge... Shh, don''t go on. I have nothing to give you. Let me be selfish for the last time and give myself to you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ambiguous sound in the recording kept coming.


    Mo Xiaolan squats in the bathroom compartment with her head in her arms. Her heart seems to be torn by gravity, and her skull looks like someone is beating with a cold hammer.


    His face was pale and his eyes were red with blood, staring straight at the floor of the bathroom.


    His hands holding his head were full of blue tendons, which meandered horribly on the back of his hands, like long blue worms.


    It''s not true!


    It''s Zhang Xintong''s trick!


    It must be Zhang Xintong''s plot. She is the kind of woman who has no compromise!


    She can do such a thing!


    But... But that voice, why is it so like the voice of foam, why is it so like


    Is it a special voice? Isn''t there that kind of dubbing master?


    Yes, yes, it is!


    In a word, in a word, the voice in the recording is absolutely not his foam, absolutely not


    Mo Xiaolan almost staggered and ran out of the compartment.


    And after he rushed out of the bathroom, the sound in the recording continued.


    On the way to the wedding hall, Mo Xiaolan quickly arranges his clothes and messy hair. He wants to marry his favorite woman, his foam, in the best condition.


    Finally, he arrived at the wedding hall.


    As soon as he arrived, he felt that everyone''s eyes were converging towards him from all directions. Without distinguishing between them, he could feel deep exploration and... Sympathy.


    At the same time, men''s panting and women''s charming voice interweave, from a certain place, the thin toward Mo Xiaolan''s eardrum..

 Chapter 693

    Joey Mo just felt that her whole body was burning like a fire. The burning feeling of her body didn''t give her any chance to adapt. She went straight into her heart, and so was the burning heart.


    Joey Mo lay on the ground, and the floor touched by the palm of her hand burned quickly, as if it was going to melt under her palm. Perspiration rolled down her forehead and back neck. Her brain was burning faintly, and her vision became more and more blurred.


    At this time, the figure coming towards her finally stopped behind her.


    Before Joey could react, he looked back and his neck was stroked from behind.


    The coolness of the moment made Joey moan.


    Then, the cold passed through her back neck, caught her neck, and she was picked up.


    Joe foam body shudder more than, sweat invasion wet small face but face if peach blossom, squint eyes water light dew, blurred charming.


    "It''s a beauty indeed!" The man looked at it, his eyes glowing green, and his mouth broke with excitement.


    ¡­¡­


    The bedroom of the hotel room.


    The man quickly put Joey foam on the bed, and his side face touched the fresh silk sheet. Joey foam hummed and put his hand around the sheet, burying the whole face in it.


    Hot, hot


    The man squinted, greedy and evil, staring at Joey foam. He looked at the camera on the windowsill of the bedroom, licked his lower lip, took off the shackles of his body, and rushed to the tiny and curled Joey foam on the bed.


    Just as the man''s body just covered Joey foam''s body, a hand had not yet time to caress Joey foam''s hot body, he was grabbed by a strong force from the back of his hair.


    "Ah..."


    The man let out a boar like cry, because he felt that his scalp was about to be torn open by the force.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Then, a huge piece of meat hit the floor heavily, shaking the floor.


    "Well..."


    This time, the man''s eyes are so painful that he can''t even call out.


    The man with bloodthirsty face, like an evil spirit, marched forward to him. Without hesitation, he raised his foot and fell on the stomach of the man lying on the ground.


    That foot, almost the man''s intestines from the belly step out!


    "Ah..."


    The man screamed and his limbs were cramped with pain.


    At this time, a rapid footsteps, suddenly stopped at the door, tall and burly body almost blocked the whole door.


    Ghost tiny dismay of looking at, the whole body exudes the gas of bloodthirsty terrible man, "small" heart beat twice.


    The expression on muqingyin''s face was the one he had never seen before. His eyes were scarlet, staring at the man''s eyes on the ground. He did not hide his intention to kill.


    When the ghost felt that the man who was trampled on the ground by him might not be able to live, the weak female voice with crying voice trembled.


    "Uncomfortable, so uncomfortable, dying, I must be dying, hot, I''m so hot, woo..."


    As soon as the voice came out, the ghost saw that MuQing''s feet on the man''s stomach were slightly stiff. In a moment, he did not hesitate to withdraw his legs, took two big steps to the side of the bed, and took the woman who was curled up with a shivering velvet quilt into his arms.


    Xu is the shadow of muqingyin''s body, which aggravates the chill of his body, and makes qiaoyimo feel that he is cooler than the velvet quilt in his arms. She immediately throws away the quilt and dish it on muqingyin like an octopus. Her face is so hot that she rushes to muqingyin''s neck with grievance and eagerness. From time to time, her mouth makes a comfortable or grievance hum.


    MuQing scented a long arm around Joey foam, chest beating fury let him have to breathe deeply to barely control.


    He hung his eyes on Joey''s wedding dress wet with hot sweat, and his black eyes were full of fireworks.


    Always elegant and indifferent voice line, wrapped with ruthless, wrapped with Li, "clean up this pile of garbage for me!"


    The "garbage" in MuQing''s mouth obviously refers to the man who shrinks on the floor and howls!


    Rao is almost inseparable from Moqing''s ghost. Mo Xiaolan''s eyes are empty and his face is blue and white. He looks like a dying person. It''s really shocking.


    Zhang Xintong inhaled deeply, looked forward, and said to Mo Xiaolan softly, "Qiao Yimo doesn''t know how to cherish you, it''s her loss. Xiaolan, you and me. Don''t worry, I''ll never betray you like Joey


    "I didn''t expect that the woman Mo''s son wanted to marry was such an undisciplined woman. It was a joke."


    "Poor Mr. Mo, the woman who wanted to marry was so happy that she did such a thing on the wedding day. She didn''t pay attention to Mr. Mo at all. I''m afraid Mr. Mo''s green hat will be worn on his head all his life. "


    "This woman is amazing. Look at the video screen just now, she is burning and impatient. Tut Tut, how hungry is she? I think she''s a slut


    "Maybe Mr. Mo didn''t satisfy her..."


    "Ha ha."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Xintong''s voice, together with the surrounding voice, poured into Mo Xiaolan''s ear.


    Mo Xiaolan''s face was fierce, and her eyes were red and cold.


    He slowly raised his head and looked around. Without a glance, he looked at all his people. They all had sympathy and pity on their faces. But under the skin of sympathy and pity, they were full of happiness and misfortune. I wish Mo Xiaolan would commit suicide in shame and anger on the spot!


    last.


    The faces of Mo Qi and Chai Pingzi appear in front of Mo Xiaolan.


    Mo Qi and Chai Pingzi''s faces are full of embarrassment. Chai Pingzi''s eyes are red, and they are also marked with sympathy and pity.


    "Mo Mo, you don''t love Mo Xiaolan. You just pity him. He can''t live without you. You are afraid that if you separate from him, he will become crazy and even do more terrible and extreme things to hurt himself... "


    In the recording, the man''s voice like some kind of charm penetrated into Mo Xiaolan''s ear, and then kept repeating, kept repeating.


    She just pity him, just pity him


    Because he was afraid that Mo Xiaolan would not survive without her, and that Joey Mo would become extremely crazy without her


    Joey Mo, Joey Mo, who do you think you are!!


    Zhang Xintong stood beside Mo Xiaolan. At the moment, her heart beat faster, and she supported Mo Xiaolan''s arm from behind. In order to restrain some excitement and tension, she trembled slightly.


    She forced herself to calm down and just quietly looked at Mo Xiaolan.


    Finally.


    Mo Xiaolan stood up slowly and held her hand on his arm.


    At that moment, Zhang Xintong''s heart suddenly jumped to his throat, not because of fear or fright, but because of ecstasy.


    "How much do you like me?" He didn''t look at her. His voice was heavy and dumb.


    Zhang Xintong another hand suddenly pinched tightly, deeply staring at Mo Xiaolan cold side face, "for you, I would like anything."


    "Good!" Mo Xiaolan turns her head and stares at Zhang Xintong''s eyes. There is no temperature in her eyes, but she is extremely hard. "You and I are married today... Now!"


    Zhang Xintong, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the way to Fengyuan.


    In the car.


    Ghost sitting straight in the driver''s seat, eyes straight ahead, two ears do not hear things outside the window, focused on driving.


    In the back seat of the car, the woman wrapped in white velvet like a silkworm chrysalis only shows a small wet head and goes to the tough neck that the man shows from his black shirt.


    Holding her man is patient holding her, from time to time touch her head and face, in her ear soft voice light coax..

 Chapter 694

    "It''s so hot, I''m going to die of heat..." Joey foam pressed her face against MuQing''s neck, and her voice was broken and hoarse.


    MuQing frowned and stroked the hair of Joey''s face, which was wet and sticky to her face. He said in a low voice, "Joey, just bear it for a while."


    "I''m hot, I''m hot, woo..." Joey cried like a very wronged little girl. Her voice was soft and waxy, and with a few strands of resentment, it was very heartbreaking.


    MuQing''s chin was taut, staring at the tears and sweat flowing from Joey''s side face. He lifted his breath and said, "ghost, turn on the air conditioner to the lowest level, faster."


    Ghost eyelid fierce jump, weak said, "boss, air conditioning is the lowest."


    MuQing''s thin lips were pursed, and her big palms kept caressing Joey''s face. Her sweat and tears were burning on her face. Her heart was aching.


    GUI Ying bravely raised her eyelids and looked at muqingyin from the rear-view mirror. When she saw the tendons on muqingyin''s forehead, GUI Ying''s heart sucked, licked her lips, took back her sight silently, stepped on the accelerator with one foot, and the car flew like lightning in the driveway.


    ¡­¡­


    The garden was closed.


    As soon as the ghost stopped the car at the gate, a dark shadow flashed down from the car.


    Ghost Leng Leng, turned to look at the back seat of the car, it is obvious that the back seat has no Moqing cellar and Joe foam shadow.


    Ghost light breath, thick eyebrow but slightly twisted up.


    The eldest brother''s view of Miss Qiao is not the original impulse of a man to a woman, but the truth.


    Is it good or bad for people like them?


    ¡­¡­


    When Mu Qingyin took Qiao Yimo away from the hotel, he called Guo Jihong.


    Therefore, when muqingyin took qiaoyimo to Fengyuan, Guo Jihong had already arrived.


    Master bedroom.


    Because Joey foam in addition to the head exposed in the velvet quilt, the body was tightly sewn wrapped in the quilt, like a silkworm chrysalis in the big bed uncomfortable creeping shaking.


    Guo Jihong could only judge Qiao Yimo''s condition by observing his eyes, face and body temperature, but his medical attainments were enough.


    After the examination, Guo Jihong was calm, but when he saw Mu Qingyin''s face, his eyes flashed and vibrated. It was the first time that he saw such an exposed emotion on Mu Qingyin''s face.


    After calming down, Guo Jihong said, "Miss Qiao was given an aphrodisiac, and it''s a super psychedelic drug that can''t be bought in the market. Generally speaking, there will be a certain transition time for the stimulant to work, but the onset time of this kind of medicine taken by Miss Qiao is almost the moment when she takes it. "


    Guo Jihong didn''t give much introduction to the reaction of taking this medicine, because he noticed that someone''s face was slowly getting gloomy, so he said directly, "the reason why this kind of medicine can''t be put on the market is not only that the medicine itself does great harm to people, but also that there is a fundamental reason, that is, the efficacy lasts for seven or eight hours, and in addition to... Combining with people, so far, There''s no way to save it... "


    "There''s nothing you can do?" The sound of Moqing''s scenting is sinister.


    "..." Guo Jihong trembled and said, "give me some time. I''m afraid miss Qiao won''t be able to hold on..."


    Guo Jihong is an old man. He hasn''t encountered such a situation for many years. It''s a bit embarrassing to say that.


    "What are you waiting for?" Mu Qingyin stared at Guo Jihong with awe inspiring awe. Although his voice was restrained, it was still cold and terrifying.


    Guo Ji Hong coughed and said, "Miss Qiao should have taken that medicine for a long time... To put it bluntly, if Miss Qiao can''t be treated for a long time, I''m afraid it will endanger Miss Qiao''s life... In fact, it''s not impossible for her to die of violent blood in the TV play..."


    After Guo Jihong said this, he felt that he was going to die because someone was staring at him like he was going to tear him to pieces.


    What should be said was also said. For his own safety, Guo Jihong resolutely turned around and left.


    Give him time, although he can work out the antidote, before he can work out the antidote, he still has to rely on them... Cough.


    As soon as Guo Jihong walked out of the room, he turned around and ran into the Dragon chanting spirit standing by the door.


    Guo Jihong was slightly stunned, nodded to her and was about to walk towards the stairs.


    "Professor Guo, I hope you can work out the antidote as soon as possible, thank you!"


    The voice of longyinling was cold and serious. Guo Jihong couldn''t help looking up at longyinling.


    Long Yinling''s face was cold, and his eyes were like sharp knives, hiding threats and viciousness.


    Guo Jihong''s eyes narrowed and his lips pursed. He said nothing and left quickly.


    Long Yinling watched Guo Jihong go down the stairs and clenched his hands.


    ¡­¡­


    Master bedroom, bathroom.


    MuQing cellar put joy foam into the spacious bathtub filled with cold water, and then regretted it.


    The wedding dress on Joe foam''s body was stripped off as early as in the hotel room, and now Joe foam is lying in the bathtub, inch by inch.


    The water in the bathtub is clear and transparent. Everything can be seen at a glance when you put it into the water, not to mention such a wonderful and mysterious body.


    Every part of her was in front of his eyes, naked, with the beauty and temptation that suffocated him.


    MuQing scenting like point, standing in front of the bathtub, can''t move, also don''t want to move the idea.


    If the sober Joey foam had been so straight and naked, he would have been so ashamed and angry that he wanted to dig a hole to bury himself.


    But at the moment, Joey foam just stretched his limbs and lay lazily in the bathtub. His pink lips were red and drunk. He opened them gently and vomited heat.


    Her face seems to have been steamed in a steamer at a high temperature. It''s red, which makes her face look even more fragile. She half narrowed her eyes and looked at Moqing scenting like silk. It looked like she was seducing or salivating Moqing scenting.


    MuQing scenting also coagulates joy foam, two flames are burning in his black eyes, and the frequency of heart vibration is faster than ever before.


    I don''t know who was the first to take the initiative, and my two lips stuck together fiercely.


    MuQing scented arms tightly around the soft waist of Joe foam, half of the body has been pushed into the water, looks like MuQing scented initiative.


    Joey put her arms around his neck and climbed impatiently up his waist. At the same time, MuQing also vigorously hooped her waist to his arms.


    The scene was so intense that people''s heart beat faster and blushed just when they heard the sound!


    ¡­¡­


    On the big bed, Moqing scented and pressed Joey''s foam under her body. Her thin lips rubbed her ears and cheeks. His face was almost the same color as Joey''s red face.


    "Wu Wu... Wu Wu..."


    At this time, joy Mo was too hard to speak, and her tears were dry. She only gave out a hoarse whine in MuQing''s ear.


    Her hands were fixed on both sides of her body by muqingyin, so she didn''t even have a chance to touch him.


    She really felt that she was dying, hot and dry!


    It''s not just Joey Mo who thinks he''s going to die, but MuQing Yin also thinks that if he goes on like this, he''s afraid that his blood vessels will burst faster than her!


    MuQing scented close to her, several times can''t help but want to rush to the end. God knows how much self-control it took him to hold back.


    "Wu Wu..."


    Joey Mo had nothing to do but bite the soft meat under MuQing''s ear.


    MuQing scented and stared at her.


    Joy Mo''s eyes were stabbed twice by a sharp blade, spreading a terrible blood red. She bit his lip, and her face was so dry that it hurt his skin.


    "Wu Wu..."


    Joey foam looked at him, eyes in addition to a fire, as if there were hate.


    Muqingyin clasped her wrist and said, "Qiao Qiao, you don''t really hate me now, but once I do that, you will hate me."


    Joey loosened her mouth and bit Moqing''s chin, Adam''s apple and clavicle. She bit all the places she could, and every time she did, she used a lot of force.


    MuQing scenting don''t feel pain, connivance of looking at her.


    "Ah..."


    Joey''s foam hissed, and no one knew the pain and powerlessness she was suffering.


    It seems that there are tens of millions of insects in her body biting her internal organs, and the places where the insects have bitten are burning with poisonous fire.


    She didn''t know what to do? She can''t even cry!


    She only knew that she was in pain, really in pain


    "Ah..."


    Joe foam stares at Mu Qing Yin fiercely, but the helplessness, thirst and pain in his eyes can''t be solved.


    MuQing''s heart trembled and she bowed her head to kiss her dry and bleeding lips.


    As soon as his lips touched her, she was as thirsty as if she were. She was so busy that there was a slight shudder in her voice.


    Muqingyin held her wrist more tightly, "Qiao Qiao, insist again, soon..."


    MuQing scenting words haven''t finished, then see Joe foam nose gush out two streams of blood red liquid.


    "Joe, Joe." MuQing scented surprised, let go of Joe foam''s hand, holding her up from the bed, arm out of the bedside table tissue, wipe her nose blood.


    Yes.


    No matter how MuQing scented, the nosebleed seemed to never wipe clean, constantly gushing from her nose.


    All of a sudden.


    When Guo Jihong left, the sentence "death in blood" resounded in MuQing''s ears.


    MuQing''s face was so deep and tense that he stroked half of Joey''s face with his big palm


    Joey foam looked at him vaguely, and leaned toward his lips with a sob.


    Muqingyin looked at her face as if she could see the heat rising continuously.


    Joey foam''s lips stick to his lips again, muqingyin didn''t retreat, just stare at Joey foam deeply.


    Joey Mo''s unusual initiative, two hands like iron in Moqing''s chest.


    The tip of his tongue tasted the sweet smell of blood. MuQing''s back was shaking. He suddenly stretched out his hand to encircle Joey''s body and glared at Joey''s eyes. In addition to perseverance and secret surge, he didn''t hesitate any more. "Just hate if you want!"


    Words fall.


    Mu Qing Yin suddenly embraces Qiao Yi Mo and pours into the big bed. Her black eyes stare at her deeply and sink down.


    The body seemed to be torn in half from the middle. The sharp pain in that moment made Joey twist his brow, and the dry corners of his eyes also burst into crystal tears.


    Feeling the barrier, MuQing scented light Zheng, in a flash, the tip of the heart flowing endless soft, bent over to kiss her eyes gently..

 Chapter 695

    Seeing that the frown of Joe''s Mo has never relaxed, MuQing''s scenting kisses her eyes and cheeks patiently, waiting for her to adapt.


    To his surprise, it seems that in the process of cleaning up, Joey Mo quickly tangled up, even though her eyebrows and small face were still wrinkled. She seems to find the source to relieve her discomfort, humming and sending herself to MuQing''s arms.


    MuQing scented temple on both sides of the sudden jump a few rounds, that kind of comfortable to the bone, and with a subtle sense of pain, let him have a kind of feeling like drunk clouds.


    Mu Qing Yin pinched Qiao Yi Mo''s waist and spat out two mouthfuls of turbid Qi heavily. He found her lips and gave a fierce kiss. "Qiao Qiao, I won''t let you go again, even if you hate me!"


    ¡­¡­


    It was three or four hours later that Guo Jihong delivered the antidote.


    In fact, there is no difference in whether there is an antidote or not for Moqing scenting. In the end... He can do it!


    It''s the first time for Joey to bleed. I don''t know if she''s too petite or... In a word, MuQing can''t bear to toss him any more.


    After taking the medicine for joy foam, she fell asleep.


    Muqingyin was wearing a silver gray nightgown. The belt of the Nightgown was loosely tied, revealing a large area of tight and distinct chest. He half reclined at the head of the bed, his face was dyed with a few wisps of thin red, and his deep eyes were also floating with a soft mist, which coagulated the joy foam lying on the bed.


    And his big hand reluctantly clenched Joey foam''s hand, and his fingers kept kneading her joints. From time to time, he held her hand and put it on his lips to kiss.


    If you look carefully, you can see his thin mouth, with a touch of satisfaction from beginning to end.


    ¡­¡­


    The courtyard in front of the gate.


    Cheng Yin frowned and looked at the master''s posture. The Dragon chanting spirit standing in front of him had a deep voice. "Although many things have been entrusted to me recently, I only know these things. If the boss doesn''t tell me the rest, I''ll be the same as you. I don''t know! "


    "So you don''t even know where Miss Joe came from?" Long Yinling stared at Cheng Yin with cold eyes.


    "Yes Cheng yindao.


    Long Yinling twisted his eyebrows and squinted at Cheng Yin, "but also, the boss is thoughtful and unpredictable. If he doesn''t want us to know, we can''t think of it. But since the boss has brought Miss Qiao back to Fengyuan, and everyone is here, it''s not difficult to know anything. "


    Cheng Yin stared at the Dragon chanting spirit, his two lips pressed tightly, and he didn''t say anything.


    Long Yinling looked at Cheng Yin with uncertain meaning, straightened his back, turned and walked towards the gate, leaving Cheng Yin a proud and conceited figure.


    Cheng Yin couldn''t help sneering.


    ¡­¡­


    After ten o''clock in the night, the temperature of Joey''s body had already recovered as usual, but he was still sleepy, and there was no sign of awakening.


    After Guo Jihong sent the antidote, Mu Qingyin worried that Qiao Yimo would have adverse reactions after taking the medicine, so he asked Guo Jihong to stay in Fengyuan.


    Seeing that qiaoyimo didn''t wake up, muqingyin was not at ease, so he called Guo Jihong to check with qiaoyimo.


    When Guo Jihong entered the room, longyinling followed him.


    Muqingyin from with joy foam into the master bedroom, has never left the master bedroom.


    When long Yinling came in, she saw Mu Qingyin sitting at the head of the bed, holding one hand of Qiao Yimo in her big hand, and looking at Qiao Yimo attentively and anxiously with her eyes. Her side face was serious and tight that she seldom saw.


    Longyinling calmly hung his hands on his side and squeezed them tightly.


    Guo Jihong dutifully examined Qiao Yimo. At last, he said to MuQing''s worried eyes, "the medicine Miss Qiao took has a lot of side effects. In addition, she has too much physical exertion and too tired. That''s why Miss Qiao didn''t wake up. Don''t worry. As long as Miss Qiao comes back, she will wake up naturally. "


    Although Guo Jihong said so, Mu Qingyin was still worried and said, "are you sure?"


    Guo Jihong said that this was the first time that his medical skills were questioned by him.


    Guo Jihong couldn''t help looking at Qiao Yimo again. He thought about the position of Qiao Yimo in MuQing''s heart. He inhaled slightly and said seriously, "I''m sure."


    Moqing scented hang down the Mou Guang, fix to look at Qiao Yi Mo, light voice way, "Yin Ling, arrange Professor Guo to live in the sealed garden tonight."


    Guo Jihong, "..." so, he just said that he was so sure that Miss Qiao would be OK, so he just said nothing, right? He doesn''t believe what he said until Miss Joe wakes up? Guo Jihong said that he was wronged!


    Long Yinling was obedient, and her throat slipped down. In front of MuQing, she didn''t show any emotion. She looked at Qiao Yimo on the eye bed and said to Guo Jihong, "Professor Guo, please follow me."


    Guo Jihong sighed. What can he do except obey?


    Who made him the personal doctor of Mu family!


    ¡­¡­


    Joe woke up near eleven the next morning.


    The first time you open your eyes, you will see a clear face.


    Joey Mo was in a trance. Her clear eyes were dim and drowsy when she woke up from a long sleep. She looked at the man''s face in front of her, and her brain was as dull as a bad one.


    Suddenly, the man in front of him opened his eyes. When his eyes suddenly hit him, Joey''s heart trembled. His big and round eyes opened wider and stared at the man foolishly.


    The man seemed to sigh and feel relieved. Then, in his deep eyes, there was a drowning tenderness, and his beautiful face leaned towards her.


    Joey Mo breathed a little, felt his warm forehead against her, and the shallow breath from his lips slowly sprayed on her lips and chin.


    Joy foam felt like he was fascinated by some ghost. When his clear voice came into her ear, she felt that he was not really psychedelic. "Finally wake up. If you don''t wake up again, I''ll give the old quack Guo Jihong to¡°


    Give what, Mu Qing Yin didn''t say, but estimate isn''t what mild words.


    Muqingyin raised her hand, stroked the hair in Joey''s ear, and said softly, "are you hungry?"


    Joy Mo stares at Mu Qing''s scenting. Gradually, her heart beats violently, her breath becomes short and sharp, and her pupils open wider and wider. But in her eyes, she is no longer psychedelic and hazy, but frightened.


    Muqingyin saw that his face didn''t change, but his deep eyes ran over a heavy touch. Suddenly, his big hand in her ear slipped down, holding Joey''s stiff neck, and the thin lips floating on her lips, and he didn''t hesitate to press down.


    "Well..."


    Joey Mo''s heart stopped and his body began to shake. After a violent tremor, his hands quickly reached his chest and pushed him hard.


    MuQing scenting didn''t make much effort, but it was Joey Mo who couldn''t push it open anyway. He tied Joey Mo tightly with one arm, and with the other hand, he opened her lips and swallowed it.


    "Oh..."


    Joey foam eyes hard a wet, pupil eyes full of panic, can''t push him, she will beat his chest and shoulder.


    Muqingyin hugged her swinging waist, kissing deeply and domineering, as if to swallow joy foam into her stomach.


    Until Joe foam because of extreme lack of oxygen, struggling to wriggle action gradually weakened and eased down, in his lips breathing heavily, Moqing Fang pecked her lips and stopped.


    Her high nose pressed on her, and her eyes were dim, deep in joy''s eyes full of confusion and fear.


    The terrible memory bit by bit went into Joe''s mind. Joe''s body changed from a slight tremor to an intermittent violent twitch. Looking at Mu Qing''s eyes, there was more and more despair and sadness.


    MuQing closed her eyebrows and held her cold face in her big hands. Her eyes were wrapped in heartache and looked at her, "Qiao Qiao..."


    As soon as MuQing began to speak, Joey suddenly shook her head violently. Her face was stiff and twitching, and her throat gave out a weak and repressed whimper like breathing, "I, I want to be alone for a while, you, you go out..."


    ¡±No way¡° Mu Qingyin looked at her, "I can''t let you alone now¡°


    Joey foam micro shrunk up, hands helpless push him, two rows of dense black long eyelashes quickly covered by fine water, "I want to have a trim, I want to... I want to think about it, hair, what happened... You''re here, I, I can''t help it."


    Joey''s voice trembled, but she kept the sob down so well that it didn''t come out of her throat.


    MuQing can see that she is forcing herself to be calm and rational.


    But it''s obvious that what''s happening now, calm and rational, is undoubtedly the most difficult for her!


    Any woman can''t stand this happening on her wedding day.


    Moqing tries to hold Joey more tightly.


    But he forced a moment, but saw Joe foam suddenly clenched the lower lip, that very hard, her lower lip bit out a white mark.


    MuQing took a deep breath, but he let go of Joey''s foam.


    Coming down from the bed, Mu Qingyin looked at Qiao Yimo, his eyebrows almost twisted into a knot, and said in a low voice, "Qiao Qiao, you have to understand that everything that happened before is not your fault¡°


    Joey Mo''s body arched on the bed, her face buried deep in the quilt. Although she was restraining, she could still see that she was shaking.


    Moqing clenched her fist, forced herself to turn around, left the bedroom and left the space for Joey.


    The sound of the door opening and closing came, and joy''s tears in the corner of his eyes slipped down.


    She didn''t let herself cry out. She bit her lower lip to death and accumulated her sorrow and pain in her heart. Even her tears fell silently.


    ¡­¡­


    Muqingyin came out of the master bedroom and went to the study.


    But after only two minutes in the study, he came out of the study and stood at the door of the master bedroom.


    He was dressed in a silver gray Nightgown, standing in front of the railing, with his short, regular hair, now a little fluffy and messy.


    This kind of Moqing scenting, without the distant and cold air of not eating people''s fireworks, will not reduce his charm at all. On the contrary, it makes people more fascinated. Because he is more like a man than an unattainable God!


    Standing in the downstairs living room, looking up at the Longyin spirit of MuQing cellar, I thought..

 Chapter 696

    Long Yinling took a deep breath, hid all his emotions and walked towards the second floor.


    Walking two steps to MuQing''s side, long Yinling stops and looks at MuQing respectfully. "Boss, the kitchen has already prepared lunch. Will you take it upstairs or go downstairs for dinner?"


    Muqingyin''s face was clear and peaceful, but his eyebrows were not clear and hard. When he heard the words of longyinling, muqingyin didn''t respond. He looked at the bedroom door.


    Before MuQing could answer, longyinling''s eyes flashed slightly and turned to leave.


    As soon as she moved, she seemed to think of something. She stopped, faced MuQing again, and said, "boss, two hours ago, the master called, because I can''t get through to your mobile phone¡°


    "What did father say?" Moqing scented the mouth, but the voice line is weak.


    Long Yinling lightly pursed his lips and said, "the master should have something to say to you alone, so the master just asked me to tell you that he has found you."


    MuQing scented face expressionless, "well."


    Longyinling looked at muqingyin, put his hands on his abdomen, gave him a deep nod, and turned to go downstairs.


    When longyinling came down the stairs, there was a sound of door opening on the second floor. Her eyes shrunk, she stopped and looked up at the second floor.


    The petite and delicate woman appeared at the door in an unsuitable shirt and baggy trousers. Her hair was scattered, covering three-quarters of her face.


    Long Yinling''s face flashed a fleeting chill, his lips closed, and he quietly looked at the scene upstairs.


    MuQing scenting deep congealed joy foam, did not get close to her for the first time.


    In fact, it''s a bit unexpected for MuQing to come out of the bedroom so quickly.


    Joey Mo didn''t wear shoes at her feet, but her trousers completely covered her feet. She looked at her feet, but there was nothing in her sight. She just looked for a gathering place. "I don''t think you would mind a suit."


    "In the afternoon, I''ll ask someone to send some clothes according to your size. It''s OK to order them." Muqingyin looked at her with a clear and soft tone.


    Muqingyin''s voice to people is basically this tone, but in the face of joy foam, it seems to be different, that soft, is really soft.


    Longyinling''s lips, which are closed together, have traces of wiping and squeezing.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not used to troubling people."


    Joey said coldly.


    MuQing Yin frowned lightly, because of the estrangement and indifference in Qiao Yimo''s words, which wanted to draw a clear line with him. His thin lips slightly pursed. MuQing Yin said, "I''m not used to troubling others, but my own people are different."


    Joy Mo tightened her eyebrows, and her two pale hands tightened her trousers on both sides, as if to endure something.


    Mu Qing Yin stared at her, his eyes were dizzy and pitied, and said in a low voice, "I haven''t eaten all day and night. I''m hungry. The kitchen is ready for lunch, we... "


    MuQing scenting words haven''t finished, joy foam suddenly step toward the stairs.


    Joey foam is in a hurry, but her trousers are too long and too big, which seriously fetters her. In addition, her body was not well, and when she stepped on her leg, she would tear like a prick, which made Joey foam look very embarrassed and awkward, as if she might fall to the ground at any time.


    Mu Qing Yin eyebrows lightly jump, a step forward, from the back to hold Joe foam''s arm, "where to¡°


    Before she took a few steps, joy Mo gasped heavily, and her legs trembled. She grabbed her pants more tightly, inhaled deeply, and said hoarsely, "where are you going? Home, of course. Where else? "


    "If you want, you can make this your home..."


    "I don''t want to." Qiao Yimo didn''t look at MuQing scenting. She turned red because of panting, but she could see the lines of her mouth trembling. "This is just a strange place for me..." she would rather not have been here all her life.


    Mu Qing Yin tightened her hand and stared at her eyes. His voice was always clear and soft, which made people feel unreasonable when they heard his voice.


    "You feel strange now because you are not familiar with it. After waiting for a long time, the feeling will disappear naturally. Joe, how about going to eat first? "


    Joey''s teeth closed slightly, and the dryness from her eyes was aggravating. She closed her eyes, her voice was dull and dumb, "can''t you understand? I don''t want to be here now, not for a second¡°


    Everything here reminds her of what happened yesterday. The memories that she didn''t want to recall swarmed into her mind, such as lingering nightmares pestering her, suffocating her, despairing her, and even hating herself!


    Even though she had no sense at that time, she didn''t look like her at all. But... It''s her!


    As long as she remembered that she was shameless and unsatisfied again and again to climb up to him, once and again with him... Again and again... She would like to strangle herself!


    What''s more, she still has a lot of doubts in her mind. She must immediately find out the situation of the person she cares about most. She must know, she must know... Otherwise, she will go crazy.


    MuQing''s thin and straight lips, staring at the protruding blue veins of Joey''s temple and the scarlet of her eyes, made her heart ache.


    Regardless of the others, MuQing cellar micro force will Joe foam pulled into his arms.


    Muqingyin''s sudden action was not only stunned by his strong embrace of joy Mo in his arms, but also narrowed his eyes as he looked down at the two men''s Longyin spirit, and his fingertips were forcefully clamped into the palm of his hand.


    Before Qiao Yimo''s reaction and struggle, Mu Qingyin said in her ear, "listen, Qiao Qiao, you didn''t do anything wrong. You should always remember that!"


    Joe foam micro Leng, spin even if it is fierce earn move, "my matter does not need irrelevant people to worry about, muqingyin, you let go of me, let go of..."


    Instead of letting it go, MuQing held Joey more tightly, or even, with her more and more stubborn struggle, directly picked her up, and resolutely walked toward the bedroom, "take the lunch upstairs!"


    This sentence is naturally said to the Dragon chanting spirit downstairs.


    Longyinling looks at MuQing cellar holding Joey foam into the bedroom. The coldness of her eyes can no longer be restrained and shoots out of her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    In the bedroom.


    Muqingyin throws joy foam on the big bed, and immediately the whole person is pressed down, trapping joy foam tightly under him.


    Joy Mo struggled, but his round little face was red, his big eyes were shining with fire, and he glared at muqingyin angrily, bared his teeth, as if he wanted to jump forward and bite muqingyin''s neck.


    MuQing''s eyes narrowed, and suddenly he started to look for something from Joey''s foam.


    Joey froze for two seconds, quickly got up from the bed, jumped out of bed and ran to the door.


    Mu Qing Yin turns around and looks at her. Ying Yi''s eyebrows twist slightly. She picks up the belt lying on one side of the floor, turns around, takes a few big steps forward, and picks up Joe''s waist from behind.


    "Ah..."


    Joey Mo was so scared that he snored and his heart was thumping, "Moqing Yin, you let me go, what are you going to do?"


    MuQing didn''t answer, so she took Joey foam back to the bed, threw her on the bed again, caught her two wrists, and in the blink of an eye, tied her wrists with a belt and fixed them on the column at the head of the bed.


    Joe foam was so surprised that he stared at Moqing scenting in shock and anger. His chest fluctuated sharply, "Moqing scenting..."


    "I said I didn''t like you calling me by my name!"


    Mu Qing Yin has no facial expression way.


    Joey Mo doesn''t care. He doesn''t let her call him by name. She says, "MuQing, MuQing, MuQing..."


    The corner of Mu Qing''s eyes twitched, and her deep eyes fixed on her. There was no anger in her eyes, only helplessness.


    Joey Mo gasped, his mood on the verge of collapse, "let me go!"


    Mu Qing Yin sat beside the bed, eyes dark deep, calm looking at her, "I can''t let you go, you just want to escape now."


    Huge anger rushed into her chest, joy Mo couldn''t help roaring, "MuQing Yin, you asshole!"


    In the face of joy Mo''s anger, Mu Qing Yin is like a God who has already won the Tao. The whole situation is calm, as if it''s not him that Joe Mo scolds, but someone else.


    Joe foam hard punch, sad to hit a ball of cotton!


    Mu Qing scents to close thin lips not to make a sound, light stare at Qiao Yi mo.


    Until the sound of knocking on the door came, MuQing Fang got up and walked towards the door.


    Open the door, longyinling with tray with food standing at the door.


    MuQing Yin didn''t speak and didn''t see longyinling. He took the tray in longyinling''s hand and closed the door without hesitation.


    Outside the door, longyinling felt a miasma blocking her throat.


    MuQing cellar took the tray to the head of the bed, put the tray on the bedside table, and sat down beside the bed. She picked up the rice, took chopsticks, picked up a green vegetable and put it on the rice. Then she picked up the rice and vegetables and fed them to Joey''s lips. "Eat it."


    Qiao Yi Mo stares at Mu Qing''s calm face fiercely, deeply feels that the anger inside her body almost burst her skin bag, her voice trembles and hoarse because of uncontrollable anger, "how do you want to let me go?"


    "Eat first. We''ll talk after that. " Moqing said mildly.


    Although he didn''t get along much with him, Joey knew that he was the best one to use this circuitous way!


    She assured her that even if she was obedient to eat, he would not talk to her well. It''s like when he took her to Germany.


    Think of this, Joe foam sneer, "MuQing Yin, the same trick, do you think I will be a second time?"


    MuQing Yin calmly looked at her and said in a shallow voice, "now you have other choices besides believing me?"


    Joey Mo, "..."


    Seeing the more and more fierce anger in Joey''s eyes, MuQing Yin was really worried that she would make herself angry. She sighed in her heart, looked at her and said slowly, "I didn''t cheat you that time in Germany. In the end, didn''t I send you back safely as agreed? "


    Joey''s eyes flashed.


    "Joe, you eat as you are told. I promise to have a good talk with you, and I promise you, it''s all right. " Moqing cellar road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡£

 Chapter 697

    Joy Mo still compromised to eat, but although she was very hungry, she didn''t have much appetite, so she didn''t eat much.


    MuQing looked at the rice in the bowl, which was less than one third of the rice. Her eyebrows frowned and looked at joy foam.


    "I really can''t eat any more." Joey pursed her lips and whispered.


    MuQing scented her eyelashes, and without saying anything, she began to eat the leftover rice.


    Joey Mo opened his eyes wide and stared at MuQing in surprise.


    Mu Qing Yin light look at her one eye, "is a person want to eat."


    Of course, she knows that everyone has to eat, but... What does he eat the rest of himself? Want to express that he is intimate with himself, it doesn''t matter to eat the rest of her? Or is he so frugal?!


    At the thought of the former, Joey''s lips tightened, and her eyes filled with melancholy and gloom.


    Muqingyin saw that the action of eating a little bit, and then continued.


    Joey''s eyelashes were drooping, and her heart was oppressed by a huge stone. She opened her lips and breathed. She looked up at MuQing and said, "you asked me to eat, and so did I. Should you keep your promise and let me go


    "When I finish eating." There was no emotion in Mu Qingyin''s tone.


    Joey frowned, sat by the head of the bed and stared at him for a few seconds, then slowly lowered his eyelids.


    The more gloomy and gloomy the air floated on her face and around her.


    Joey Mo didn''t eat for a day and a night, and Moqing Yin stayed with her for a day and a night.


    MuQing scenting is the body in the end, every body will be hungry.


    So he slowly swept away all the leftovers of Joey''s meal. He just put down the bowl and chopsticks, pulled out the paper towel and looked at Joey''s mouth in a leisurely way.


    Joe foam raised his eyelids to look at him. His voice was low and feeble. "It''s ok now."


    Muqingyin threw the paper towel into the garbage basket, moved her long eyebrow and said, "you may not have heard clearly. I just said that we''ll talk about it after you eat. It''s not that I''ll let you go after you eat."


    Qiao Yi Mo tightened his eyebrows and looked up at Mu Qing Yin. The little flame in his eyes was gradually burning, and he said in a low voice, "Mu Qing Yin..."


    "If you insist on calling me by name and surname, I don''t think we have anything to talk about." Muqingyin said, then slowly stood up.


    Joey foam stares at the big figure standing up suddenly in front of her eyes. Her heart is very crazy. The idea that he is a Martian comes out in her mind again.


    She does not understand, how can someone be so persistent in a title?!


    So, is he a Martian with obsessive-compulsive disorder?!


    Mu Qing Yin looked at Qiao Yi Mo''s small face, which was puffed up with anger. What was flashing in her eyes, she turned and walked towards the cloakroom.


    "Moqing... Hello!"


    Joey''s biting his teeth. He''s driving me crazy!


    Back to Joe foam''s Moqing scenting, hear Joe foam''s voice, but depressed "hello", light pursed corners of the mouth can''t help turning up a little arc.


    MuQing went to the cloakroom and came out in a short time with a wine red tie in his hand.


    Joey looked at the tie in his hand. He didn''t know what he was going to do. He took a deep breath and said, "what do you want?"


    He won''t let her call his name, so she won''t call anything.


    Moqing Yin came over steadily, sat down beside the bed, looked down at Joey Mo for a while, raised her eyebrows slightly, raised her hand to untie the belt on Joey Mo''s wrist, and tied her two wrists again with her tie.


    Joey Mo, "..."


    Mu Qing Yin threw the belt aside and looked at Qiao Yimo with quiet eyes. She said softly, "this will not hurt you."


    "..." so, do you want her to thank him!?


    Joey''s face was red with anger, and he stared at MuQing, but the voice of his exit was suddenly choked, "why do you want to do this? When we were in Germany, we said that we had never met before


    There was a faint light in MuQing''s eyes. He looked at Qiao Yimo''s painful face, and his voice was low again. "Qiao Qiao, believe it or not, I really planned to do it at that time."


    "Then why are you now?" Why was it yesterday?!


    Qiao Yi Mo''s eye socket floated a layer of crystal clear water light, accusing of staring at Mu Qing Yin, "do you know what yesterday meant to me? And what does that mean for me? What shall Alan do and what shall I do when this happens? "


    From her awakening to her realization of what happened, joy foam always felt like a sharp knife hanging from her heart. When she recalled yesterday, the knife would stab her mercilessly and make a big hole in her heart!


    She now spent every minute, every second, are struggling, because just a breath, almost all her strength!


    She doesn''t expect anyone to feel the same with her, because empathy doesn''t exist!


    Now she just wants to know the situation of Mo Xiaolan, the situation at the wedding and the subsequent development after she was taken away... And the truth!


    But why, why did he stop her?


    Seeing the tears in Qiao Yimo''s eyes and the red eyes and the tip of his nose, Mu Qingyin said, "you are in an unstable mood now. I don''t trust you to leave."


    "I''m more unstable here! What''s more, on the wedding day of me and the person I wholeheartedly want to be with him forever, I, I was drugged and rolled with the man who was not him. How do you want me to be emotionally stable? "


    Joey Mo has not yet collapsed, not how strong she is, but there are many things she wants to find out and people she cares about supporting her.


    She knew that this was not the time for her to abandon herself and vent her depravity! She has to do something, she has to!


    Hear the words of Qiao Yi Mo, Mu Qing scents the heart tip tiny quiver next.


    He knew that she hated him after all!


    "If I stay here any longer, I''ll go crazy!" Joe foam stares at Mu Qing Yin tightly, voice line at this moment, dumb pain to the extreme.


    Mu Qing suddenly clenched his fists.


    ¡­¡­


    Moqing cellar let people send Joe foam back to peninsula garden car out of the closed garden, Moqing cellar stood on the steps in front of the gate, eyes deep looking at the direction that the car left.


    Long Yinling came out from the gate, stood two steps behind MuQing''s cellar, looked in the direction of MuQing''s cellar, and said respectfully, "boss, just the master called again. This time, the master asked you to go there. Do you want to have a car ready? "


    MuQing scented plain back eyes, turned and walked towards the door, "ready."


    Longyinling stepped back to one side with his head down. What he could see was Mu Qingyin''s legs moving towards the door. When his eyes touched his slightly lame left leg, his heart hurt.


    ¡­¡­


    The car skids to the front gate of peninsula garden. Joey Mo looks at the gate of the community with a white face, takes a breath, pushes the door open, gets off and walks towards the gate of the community.


    It''s 23:00 in the afternoon. It''s the time when the sun is most poisonous. Except for the security guards who are sitting in the security room and taking a nap, they can hardly see anyone.


    Joy Mo walked quickly to building C. It was a little difficult to climb the stairs, because it hurt when he stepped up.


    On the eighth floor, Joey''s face was even paler, with sweat on her forehead and temples.


    She clenched her pants, her eyes red, and stood at the door, breathing deeply several times, reaching for the door.


    Meow¡ª¡ª


    As soon as she raised her hand, a cat''s cry floated out of the door, and then the door slowly opened from inside.


    Joey Mo was surprised to see squatting at the door, staring at her two big round eyes, thinking, when did the superstar learn to open the door?


    Meow¡ª¡ª


    The superstar pounced on him, holding Joey''s calf like a child in his two forepaws.


    Joey Mo has some pain in the corner of his eyes. He bends over and holds the star up. His lips are red. He kisses the star on his big face, opens the door and goes in.


    Close the door, Joe foam went to the living room, thought he would see Qiao an in the living room, but did not.


    Joey Mo went to see the master bedroom again. The door of the master bedroom was wide open, the curtains were drawn to death, and the room was dark. Obviously, Joe an was not in the master bedroom.


    There was a sense of depression and loneliness in the air.


    Joey Mo was a little stunned, until the superstar mewed in her arms, she dropped her eyelashes and walked towards the bedroom with the superstar in her arms.


    When changing clothes, joy foam inevitably saw the traces of his body, dense, all over the body.


    Just seeing these, you can imagine how fierce the scene is.


    Joey suddenly closed her eyes. Her face was as white as snow.


    Good half ring, joy foam just opened his eyes, dare not look at himself again, stiff put on clothes, with bag, out of the bedroom.


    Before going out, Joey Mo went to the rooftop to have a look, because the superstar would open the door, which seemed unrealistic to her. She thought that Qiao an had covered the door and went to the rooftop to take care of the flowers.


    But to the roof, Joey Mo did not see Qiao an.


    Joe foam frown, is Joe shore out forget to close the door?!


    Joe foam thought about it. He took out his cell phone from his bag, turned it on, and dialed Qiao an''s number.


    However, Qiao an''s mobile phone is off.


    Joey Mo holds the mobile phone, blinks, and sends a message to Joe shore.


    Looking at the news sent out, Joey Mo pursed her lower lip, put her cell phone in her bag and hurried downstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    Yejing villa.


    Chai Pingzi, dressed as a lady, sat in the sofa, half squinting at Qiao Yimo standing on the outside of the sofa. "I thought I heard the nanny say you''re here. After all, what happened yesterday is a bit shameful. I''m afraid I can''t hide it. It''s better for you to send it to your door. Mo Mo, don''t you think our Mo family is so easy to bully? "


    Qiaoyimo grasped the bag belt, and his dark eyes were red around him, staring at Chai Pingzi. "I didn''t go to Alan the first time, but came to you because I have something to confirm with you!"


    "Confirm? Confirm what? " Chai Pingzi sneered with disdain in her eyes.


    "From the beginning, you didn''t intend to allow me to be with Alan, did you?" Joey stares at her.


    Without hesitation, Chai said, "that''s right. I didn''t agree with you with Xiaolan from the beginning. The reason why I agree with you to get married is because I know that tough means will not work in Xiaolan. As you know, Xiaolan has a single mind. It''s hard to change the people and things he identifies. The more he forces him, the more serious his rebellious psychology will be. "


    "So you plan to put the medicine on me on the wedding day so that Alan can see me and other men with his own eyes... So you are disappointed with me to achieve your goal? If so, why do you bother to organize my wedding with Alan? You can just... Do that! " Joe foam voice low to the extreme, looking at Chai Ping Zi''s eyes full of forbearance and cold..

 Chapter 698

    Hearing what Qiao Yimo said, Chai Pingzi didn''t speak immediately. Instead, she looked at Qiao Yimo for a moment and said slowly, "Mo Mo, if you don''t insist on being with Xiao Lan, I won''t do it. Believe me, if you can be a good person, no one wants to be that bad person! "


    So, did she admit it? Admit to drugging her!


    Joey Mo was cold all over. He couldn''t believe that he was looking at his elder who was growing up. He almost cut off the belt by pinching his hand. He laughed bitterly, "in order to separate me from Alan, you really have to go out and do everything you want!"


    "It''s not that I didn''t have good words to persuade you. You can only blame yourself for the fact that things have come to this stage. You are stubborn!" Chai Pingzi stares at Qiao Yimo impatiently, and her tone is so cold.


    Joy Mo''s eyes were red to the extreme, but the radian of his lips was bigger and bigger. "You are a crime..."


    "Crime? Do you have any evidence? Who can prove that you are not willing to lie in that bed¡° Chai Pingzi despises lengdao.


    Her words stabbed into Joey''s eardrum like a sharp needle. Joey''s throat suddenly smelled as she looked at the scorn on her face and determined that she couldn''t take her look.


    She pursed her lips tightly and swallowed the fishy smell back to her throat. Her scarlet eyes were staring at Chai Pingzi. "Alan was just blinded for a moment. As long as I explained to him, I told him that you had given me the medicine, so I... I believe Alan would not believe me¡°


    With that, the sound of a car approaching the engine came from outside the villa.


    Joey Mo''s eyes were slightly disordered, his hands were even tighter, and his breathing was blocked.


    Chai Pingzi was stunned when she heard the voice. Then she stood up and quickly went to Joey''s hand.


    Joey Mo, "..."


    He frowned and looked at Chai Pingzi in bewilderment.


    Chai Pingzi''s eyes narrowed and her eyes aimed at the door of the villa. When the heavy footsteps approached from the door, she suddenly said indignantly, "Mo Mo, where are we sorry for you, so that you have to do something like that on the wedding day, which makes our Mo family a big joke for the whole audience and even the business community, and makes us lose face¡°


    "Is Xiaolan not good enough for you? He''s devoted to you and wants to give you his heart! He didn''t care about anyone but you! But I didn''t expect that you didn''t care about him at all and did something shameless on the wedding day. How can you let Xiaolan get along with himself¡°


    She was angry and pulled her hand out of Chai Pingzi''s hands. She said in a low voice, "it''s not me who cares about Alan, it''s you..."


    "Mo Mo, you let me down! I admit that I didn''t agree with you to be with Xiaolan at the beginning, but Xiaolan didn''t hesitate to leave home to protest with us for you, let me and your uncle Mo understand that after Xiaolan''s determination to be with you, your uncle Mo and I decided not to oppose you and Xiaolan any more. Even offered to let you get married as soon as possible


    Chai Pingzi looks at Qiao Yimo coldly, "from the decision to get married to the wedding day, all the procedures and matters need to be prepared are all handled by Xiao Zhen and me. When can I let you and Xiao Lan have half a snack? We sincerely accept you. I hope you and Xiaolan can be together¡°


    "But what do you say now? Say you betray Xiaolan because we designed to give you medicine, and you don''t know what happened from the beginning to the end! Mo Mo, you should pay attention to the evidence when you speak, and follow your conscience! Besides, do you think Xiaolan is a fool? No matter how outrageous your lies are, he will believe them? "


    Joey foam brain bursts of pain, the whole body can not help shaking, the voice of the export is hoarse as another person issued, "I have not lied, you know best¡°


    This is always the case in this world. Those who have no moral bottom line and no means to achieve their goals always bring their own skills, and each skill can make people with conscience and bottom line full of resentment but speechless.


    For example, the skills of reversing black and white, for example, the skills of telling a lie without changing face and heart, for example, the skills that they always know how to completely plant their faults and accusations on others, for example, the skills that they never feel wrong, and so on.


    "Mo Mo, how did you become like this? Are you still the foam I grew up looking at? " Chai Pingzi looks at Qiao Yimo heartily, even shed tears.


    Joy Mo''s fishy feeling under her throat surges up again. She stares at Chai Pingzi. Her eyes are red with blood and angry, and are gradually replaced by the deep coldness.


    She breathed in with her hands, turned her head slowly, and looked at the door of the villa.


    Into the goal of the scene, let Joey foam into the throat of the fishy meaning of a hard roll, she clenched her teeth, the fog under the eyes more and more heavy.


    At the door, Zhang Xintong, who is wearing a sexy suspender dress, is holding Mo Xiaolan intimately. They stand at the door, like a pair of golden girls, giving people a kind of peaceful and harmonious years.


    Mo Xiaolan was wearing a white shirt and black trousers, and her face was cold at this time. She was staring into Joey''s eyes like a millennium ice lake.


    The tears in his eyes pushed hard, and Joey clenched his teeth to keep them from falling.


    Zhang Xintong''s eyes were full of malice and disgust.


    Zhang Xintong pursed her red lips and looked at Chai Pingzi.


    Chai Pingzi''s face was more sad and distressed when she received her eyes. She looked at Qiao Yimo and said hoarsely, "Mo Mo, although you''ve done such a thing, you''ve made our Mo family lose face and almost can''t look up in the business world. You are Qiao an''s daughter. I look at the younger generation. Although I can''t forgive you, I won''t pursue this matter. From then on, we Mo family and you, and Qiao family, a clean break, no relationship. You go, I don''t welcome you here¡°


    Qiaoyimo didn''t look at Chai Pingzi. He just fixed his eyes on Mo Xiaolan. The scarlet fever in his eyes could not be suppressed.


    After that, he must have heard what she said with Chai Pingzi.


    Even though Chai Pingzi reversed black and white, the situation is just like that... Will he believe Chai Pingzi, or will he believe her?


    Mo Xiaolan''s eyes didn''t move away from Qiao Yimo at the moment when he saw Qiao Yimo at the door. It was a kind of cold and deep eyes that Qiao Yimo had never seen in his eyes.


    Zhang Xintong looked at the two people who looked at each other as if no one was looking at each other. Her back teeth were clenched, but she also knew clearly that she could never open her mouth at this time.


    Because it''s very likely that what you say is wrong will backfire!


    "Come with me!"


    Finally, Mo Xiaolan opened his mouth.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, joy, Zhang Xintong and even Chai Pingzi took a breath.


    Mo Xiaolan pulls out her hand from Zhang Xintong''s arm. Her face is overcast. She walks in coldly. Without changing her shoes, she goes straight to the second floor.


    Zhang Xintong clasped his hand, subconsciously followed a few steps.


    "I didn''t call you!" Mo Xiaolan''s steps didn''t stop, and his voice was dark and cold.


    Zhang Xintong''s steps stagnated and frowned at Mo Xiaolan''s broad back.


    It''s not Zhang Xintong, it''s Joey mo.


    Joey took a deep breath. Her little face twitched slightly. She bowed her head and went to the second floor.


    second floor.


    Mo Xiaolan and Qiao Yimo didn''t enter Mo Xiaolan''s bedroom, and the door of the bedroom closed from inside.


    Zhang Xintong''s heart is burning with jealousy, staring at the door with indignation.


    Chai Pingzi looked at the second floor anxiously, pondered for a few seconds, went to Zhang Xintong, reached for her wrist and said, "Xiaolan is more stubborn and paranoid than you and I imagined. Once he finds out the truth, Xiaolan will never easily believe her unless Qiao Yimo has enough evidence and assurance to persuade her! What''s more, it''s true that Joey foam has a relationship with people, and it''s true that you and Xiaolan have a wedding in the public''s witness. Even if Xiaolan really believes in Joey foam, do you think they can easily return to their original pure broken state? "


    Zhang Xintong pursed his lips. "You''re right. But... "


    Zhang Xintong turned his eyes anxiously and looked at Chai Pingzi, "the man we are looking for has not been able to contact us since yesterday. What''s more, the camera we put in the hotel room has disappeared. "


    "Is there such a thing?" Chai Pingzi was shocked.


    Zhang Xintong squinted, "I clearly explained that the man, in the hotel room and Joe foam sit down, lest Xiao Lan won''t believe, rushed to verify, just let Xiao Lan catch rape in bed, that is more perfect. But the man took Joey away. How strange it is


    Chai Pingzi thought for a moment and said, "just find the man and ask¡°


    Zhang Xintong nodded and murmured, "that man must be found." She must not let Mo Xiaolan know that all this is their plan!


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Xiaolan''s bedroom.


    Joy Mo stood in front of the door, looking at Mo Xiaolan, who was sitting by the bed and lighting a cigarette.


    Mo Xiaolan untied a few buttons and sat on the edge of the bed. The smoke overflowed from his lips and shrouded his crazy and cold face, which made him more uncertain.


    He took the cigarette between his two fingers and took it off his lips. With a mouthful of thick smoke, his hoarse voice floated out of his lips. "I only give you five minutes. I''ll leave in five minutes."


    Joe foam heart pain, frown pale eyebrows, looking at Mo Xiaolan cold side face.


    She thought she controlled her emotions well, but when she opened her mouth, she was the first to get a heavy choking.


    Joey Mo quickly pursed his lips, eyebrows chagrined tight moment, tears but not from the corner of the eye rolled down.


    Joey Mo quickly put the back of his hand in front of his lips, and his throat trembled.


    She didn''t want to.


    But how to do, all the grievances and pain like in this moment agreed to rush up, let her can no longer help, just want to cry!


    I don''t know if I didn''t notice joy foam''s emotional collapse, or I saw it and chose to turn a blind eye.


    Mo Xiaolan smoked a cigarette and soon lit another one. In less than 30 seconds, he smoked another cigarette.


    Then he took out the third cigarette from the cigarette box and put it to his lips. Mo Xiaolan''s big hand with the cigarette suddenly shook.


    Joey''s hoarse voice came slowly..

 Chapter 699

    "I''m not lying."


    Joy foam water eyes scarlet, looking at Mo Xiaolan.


    Mo Xiaolan''s hand holding the cigarette stopped in the air for a few seconds, then put the cigarette to his lips, slightly lowered his chin and opened the lighter to light the cigarette.


    A tear fell from the corner of his eye. Joey tightened his eyebrow, squeezed his palm and breathed. He stared at him and said again, "Alan, I''m not lying."


    Mo Xiaolan took a smoke, his face was as cold as a stone without temperature, "how can you make me believe you? You''re not lying, are you? "


    As soon as Mo Xiaolan''s words came out, joy foam''s heart cooled an inch.


    She knew that he would ask because he no longer believed her.


    The tears in Joey''s eyes could not be stopped. They rolled out of his eyes like pearls the size of little fingers. They were crystal clear, but full of heartbreak and bitterness.


    Joy foam looked at Mo Xiaolan, crying and laughing, "how can you believe I didn''t lie¡°


    Mo Xiaolan''s smoking frequency is very fast, like hiding something, but his expression is like a ruthless and cold-blooded killer, "you tell me, are you still you¡°


    "..." Joey Mo was confused for a second. When she understood the meaning of his words, her heart suddenly hurt.


    Joey''s face was as white as a thick layer of frost, and the sudden sound of water in her throat made her cough.


    Is she still her?


    Is she still alive?


    Joe foam squatted down, teeth forced to bite the back of his hand, tears, still fell silent.


    I don''t know when, Mo Xiaolan stopped smoking, raised her eyes to look at joy foam, eyes Xiao Leng sharp.


    In the past, there was a trace of displeasure and depression in the corner of Joey''s eyes and eyebrows, and Mo Xiaolan was as nervous and anxious as the enemy.


    Now.


    Man is still the one in his heart, but she cried bitterly in front of him, with tears on her face, but he was only filled with anger and anger.


    Is it because people are changeable or things are changeable?


    Mo Xiaolan''s mouth swept up a sarcastic smile, directly put out the cigarette on the bedside table, got up, and walked to Joey mo.


    He didn''t reach out to help Joey, but looked down at her with a cold voice. "I always thought that there was no one who knew you better than me, but I found out yesterday that I was wrong. I didn''t know you at all."


    Joy foam tears more fierce, she put down the hand blocked in the lip, looked up, looked at Mo Xiaolan''s eyes, a piece of water red, "I was drugged, did not realize, so what happened after I don''t know."


    Mo Xiaolan''s throat glided slowly, "unconscious? What happened, you don''t know? "


    Joey Mo stood up, reached for Mo Xiaolan''s hand, and stared at him, "Alan, what I said is true, you know I never cheat you..."


    "Dare you say you don''t know the man you were entangled with yesterday?" Mo Xiaolan is tight and suddenly drinks low.


    Joy''s foam trembled, and the water in his eyes trembled.


    Mo Xiaolan''s eyes are like ice blades, locking Joey''s foam. Her voice is heavy and hoarse, "say, you tell me, you don''t know that man, say!"


    "..." Joe foam bite the red lips hard, the position of the heart hurt so much that she couldn''t control herself and cried out.


    Mo Xiaolan lips suddenly pursed into a cold straight line, backhand vigorously clasped Qiao Yimo''s wrist, eyes ruthlessly staring at her, "Qiao Yimo, you say, you don''t know that man, as long as you say, I believe you!"


    The pain on his wrist was less than one ten thousandth of joy''s pain.


    She looked at Mo Xiaolan''s face with trembling, and the sound of water in her throat was more and more. "Alan, it''s not what you think, it''s not. Whatever I can explain, I can explain. "


    "Joey Mo!"


    Mo Xiaolan roared, her eyes were as red as blood in an instant.


    He threw away Joey Mo''s hand and stepped back two steps. "Do you really think Mo Xiaolan is a fool, a fool? Or do you firmly believe that Mo Xiaolan must love you without principle or bottom line? No matter what you do, I can treat you as if nothing happened. I still love you as before! "


    "No..."


    "Joey, did you forget? I''ve been drugged before! "


    Mo Xiaolan''s eyes are cold and piercing, and she stares at Joey Mo with a sneer.


    Joey Mo, "..."


    Joey sobbed and shook his head. He came forward to grab Mo Xiaolan''s hand.


    Mo Xiaolan avoided her like a plague.


    Joey foam lowered her head, had a knife, and hanged wildly in the position of her heart. She almost fainted with pain.


    How does she explain that?


    How she''s going to explain it to him.


    Why, why does she have a feeling that no matter how she explains it, he won''t believe her sense of powerlessness and sadness?


    Joey foam buried his head, big drops of tears fell on the floor, burned on the floor with traces of sadness.


    Mo Xiaolan stares at Qiao Yimo''s head, neglects his heart which has already been hurt, takes a deep breath, and says calmly, "nothing to say?"


    Joey shook his head. His voice was dumb to the top. He didn''t look up. He said, "Alan, this matter can''t be explained in a word or two. Give me some time and I can explain it clearly. I really, really didn''t lie, you, can you just believe me, believe me? "


    What happened was a serious injury to Joey.


    She doesn''t expect Mo Xiaolan to comfort her at the moment. She just hopes that he can give her more time to explain clearly.


    But what did she do wrong?


    Joy Mo force close cry some swollen red lips, carefully stretched out his hand, grabbed Mo Xiaolan''s corner, "Alan, can you?"


    "Stop pretending, Joey!"


    Mo Xiaolan still brushed away Joey foam''s hand, full of disgust and hatred, "do you know what you look like now makes me sick!"


    Joy Mo''s hand, which was swept away by Mo Xiaolan, trembled violently. Her frown and face relaxed in an instant, showing a kind of expressionless and heartless look.


    She raised her face and fixed her red eyes on Mo Xiaolan.


    On Joe foam''s eyes, Mo Xiaolan''s heart position hard a draw, he slightly lift gas, but his eyes were more angry and hate filled, "Joe foam, you look too high on yourself! Do you think Mo Xiaolan can''t live without you? Who are you going to look like a compassionate virgin to? "


    "You don''t matter at all, Joey. You don''t matter to me, Mo Xiaolan! Without you, I have no influence at all


    "Listen to me, Joe. Mo Xiaolan hasn''t fallen to a second-hand product that was used by other men yet!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The tears from Joey''s eyes seemed to be frozen in his eyes, and could not drop a drop.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiaoyimo doesn''t know how she left Yejing villa. She can''t remember whether she was driven out by Mo Xiaolan or herself.


    She didn''t take a taxi. She found a direction and went straight ahead.


    Joey Mo didn''t cry, even his mind was blank.


    But the location of her heart, like someone with an air gun, has been pumping air into her heart, her heart will be more and more inflated, more and more inflated, to the point of explosion.


    A car whistle came right behind her.


    Joey Mo stopped stiffly, and her dim eyes flashed a little light.


    The car stopped by her side.


    Joey blinked her eyelashes and looked slowly sideways.


    At this time, someone pushed open the driver''s door and came down from the car.


    Joy foam looked at the man, the light in his eyes disappeared in an instant.


    "Oh."


    Zhang Xintong, holding his chest like a winner, strolled to Qiao Yimo, swept her up and down, raised her eyebrows and said, "I think Xiaolan is reluctant to leave you, chasing you and coaxing you?"


    Joey dropped her eyelashes and staggered her to move on.


    "What''s the rush?"


    Zhang Xintong rolled his eyes, sneered, grabbed Joey Mo''s arm, leaned back slightly, turned his head to stare at her ruddy eyes, and snorted contemptuously, "Joey Mo, now that your job is gone, do you want me to be kind enough to find you a job serving tea and pouring water?"


    The reason why Zhang Xintong said this is that she has always been worried about the saying that Mo Xiaolan would be happy to support her.


    Joey puffed his hand, but he didn''t.


    Dry white lips light pursed a mouth, Qiao Yi Mo stares at Zhang Xin Tong, the eyes are empty, "Miss Zhang is so heavy not to live a spirit?"


    Zhang Xintong''s eyes flickered, released Joey''s hand, and with a smile on his face, he stepped back in front of Joey. "Joey, do you think I''m the same as you? I''m not in the same class as you. I''m at the top of the pyramid, and you, like ants, live at the bottom. You need to swallow it, and I don''t need it. "


    "What is Miss Zhang doing in front of me now? Miss Zhang should continue to live at the top of your pyramid, don''t jump down to show your superiority! It''s too late to flash. " Joey said in a cold voice.


    "..." Zhang Xintong frowned slightly, and fixed his lips on Qiao Yimo. After a few seconds, he hummed, "do you know how Xiaolan saw the picture of you and that man''s falling in love? It''s at the wedding party! With all the guests coming to the wedding banquet. Joey, do you know how dissolute the face you printed on the screen is? Ha ha, it''s like a hungry Slut... Bitch! "


    Joey Mo''s face was white, his thin figure swayed, his eyes were full of shame and disbelief, "what do you say? At the wedding party... "


    "Surprise?"


    Zhang Xintong is obviously very satisfied with Qiao Yimo''s reaction. He looks at Qiao Yimo''s frosty white face and looks at it with a smile. "Although Mo''s reputation and influence in Tongshi is not as good as those of the four families, he has a high reputation in the electrical industry. Tongshi does not dare to say that all of them know Mo''s, but at least two-thirds of them do. So congratulations, Joey. You''re a big celebrity now in Tongshi. "


    Yes, at Mr. Mo''s wedding banquet, his bride to be rolled around with other men in the hotel room, so that all the guests who came to the wedding banquet saw a live spring palace for free.


    Don''t say that the other party is Mr. Mo, it''s just ordinary people. Once such a video is uploaded to the Internet, it will surely attract a lot of attention.


    In front of her eyes, joy foam was black, and the chill spread from the bottom of her feet to her heart.


    And then.


    Zhang Xintong suddenly leaned up to her ear, deliberately lowered her voice, and said with the volume they could only hear, "you don''t know how ugly Xiao Lan''s face was. His eyes staring at the screen seemed to want to rush in and kill you and your adulterer. He must think you''re dirty. All right, he immediately asked me if I''d like to be his bride. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 700

    Joe foam heart suddenly a pain, empty eyes light tremble, staring at Zhang Xintong, "what do you say?"


    Zhang Xintong retreated from Qiao Yimo''s ear with a smile and looked at Qiao Yimo sadly. "Qiao Yimo, do you really think that yesterday''s wedding was planned for you and Xiaolan? Auntie, oh, no, I should call mom now. "


    Zhang Xintong laughed again, his face was arrogant and contemptuous, "what do you want me to say about you? Xiao Lan is a wild, frivolous and unrestrained man. He thinks that as long as it''s something he recognizes, he can always do it if he insists enough, and no one can stop him. "


    "To put it bluntly, Xiaolan is too proud and has a smooth life. Although her character is difficult to control, she has no city. She works with a strong impulse. If he is like this, how can he be the rival of his parents who are experienced in shopping malls. Not to mention his parents, even his sister Mo Xiaoluo is more resourceful than him. "


    Zhang Xintong stares at Qiao Yimo and shakes his head. "His parents and sister, Xiao Lan is more willing to think about the good side, so when her parents agree you to be together and get married, Xiao Lan doesn''t even doubt it. She believes that her parents really regret his son, so she doesn''t object to you any more. But Joey, are you so naive? "


    Joey Mo''s eyes were red and his hands were clenched. "No way, Alan would never do that!"


    How can she believe that when she went through such a thing, Mo Xiaolan didn''t even want to ask her for proof, so she married another woman at their wedding?!


    She doesn''t believe that!


    Joe foam deep draw gas, turn around and then go back, she don''t believe what she said, she want to go to Mo Xiaolan to verify.


    Mo Xiaolan, whom she knew, couldn''t do this to her!


    Looking at Joe foam rigid like a piece of wood, straight forward Lengleng Leng steps, Zhang Xintong is not anxious to stop her, holding the chest scornfully staring at her, squinting way, "Joe foam, why do you have to deceive yourself now? Don''t say you can''t even get close to the door of the Mo family now. Even if you see Xiao Lan and question him in front of him, you will get the same answer. "


    After a pause, Zhang Xintong chuckled, "in fact, you know Xiaolan better than anyone else. It''s no surprise that he will behave like this. What''s more, if you really don''t believe it, you can go online and have a look. Oh, now on the Internet, there is a lot of news about Mohist. "


    Joey has angina.


    She thought it was easy to explain!


    She thought that as long as he explained, he would not hesitate to believe her.


    She thought, she thought she was taken away at the wedding, he would at least look for her, even if it was to ask her clearly?


    No,


    He didn''t do anything, and even disdained to know her explanation, so he married someone else at their wedding?!


    All of her thought, in the end, all become her ridiculous self righteous!


    He said he thought he knew her best in the world, but in the end, he found out he was wrong, he didn''t know her at all.


    Joey shook her head and stopped.


    But just 20 or 30 meters, joy foam was full of tears.


    Yeah, he''s wrong.


    Because he really, never really knew her. Or maybe I never really trusted her!


    Seeing her stop, Zhang Xintong''s face was filled with pride. She went up to Qiao Yimo and looked down at her eyes. It was like looking at a sad and funny clown. "Qiao Yimo, I saw you pitiful. I sympathized with you and then came up to tell you this. You should have seen clearly for a long time. How can a woman like you who wants nothing, Xiao Lan''s parents and sister, allow you to be with Xiao Lan? "


    "Now they are full of ideas about how to carry forward the Mo family and become the top in the industry, even among the four families. Their daughter-in-law is a woman like me who can help Xiaolan and Mo in both career and wealth. "


    Zhang Xintong said, and slightly toward Joe foam step, sarcastic smile, "in order to achieve their goal, how can they care about a mere you? So, Joey, I advise you, how far away from Xiaolan from now on, or the tragedy that happened to you yesterday will probably happen to you again a hundred times a thousand times


    Zhang Xintong narrowed his eyes, and the voice line was low and cold, "do you know? Because Xiaolan''s parents are too eager for Xiaolan to achieve their wishes, so they don''t need me to do it. As long as you try to get close to Xiaolan again, they will clean you up for me


    Joe foam looking at Zhang Xintong, tears in the eyes can''t from slide.


    And her tears, not because of Zhang Xintong this threat, just, the pain and cold of the heart reached the peak, she can''t control.


    "You''ve got it."


    Joy foam voice with a thick husky, pain covered every line on her face, "I wish you a happy wedding!"


    Zhang Xintong was stunned.


    I thought Joey would be furious and hoarse when she heard her words.


    Never thought, her mouth is such a sentence.


    Zhang Xintong frowned and looked at Qiao Yimo, "you mean, from now on, will not entangle Xiaolan?"


    Joy Mo smiles, but looks worse than crying. "He cut off my last way to him."


    Zhang Xintong, "..."


    Joy Mo opened her eyes wide. Although her heart was like a knife and her tears were like rain, her tears and sadness were always silent.


    Zhang Xintong looked at this kind of joy foam, her heart is a little shocked, but she still can''t believe it, frowning carefully staring at joy foam, "I know you and Xiaolan childhood sweetheart. After so many years of feelings, can you really say "let go and let go?"


    Put it down, put it down?


    ha-ha.


    Joey lowered his head and said hoarsely, "isn''t that what you want?"


    Zhang Xintong pursed his lips tightly.


    Joey Mo no longer said anything, turned, one hand around the abdomen, one hand holding the other arm, slowly but firmly forward.


    The figure left to Zhang Xintong is also contradictory loneliness and tenacity.


    Zhang Xintong looked at Qiao Yimo''s back, and his doubts suddenly dispersed.


    After all, now Joey foam, in addition to put down, it seems that there is no other choice!


    Zhang Xintong raised her eyebrows, raised her red lips and walked towards the car parked by the side of the road.


    ¡­¡­


    Joey didn''t know how far she had traveled or how long she had walked on foot. When she reached the gate of the peninsula community, it was dark.


    There are many children''s entertainment facilities and two table tennis tables in the gate of the community.


    When it gets dark, the old people come out to enjoy the cool, while the adults take their children out to play in this area.


    When Joey arrived, it was the busiest time in front of the gate of the community.


    Joey Mo''s family has lived in the community for decades. Many of the former colleagues of Joe''s parents who worked in state-owned enterprises bought houses in the peninsula community. I know Qiao an and even Mo Qichai Pingzi.


    At the same time, Joey Mo also made these people grow up.


    Therefore, as soon as Joey Mo entered the gate of the community, he was recognized without taking a few steps.


    "Yimo."


    As soon as the man called, all the people who knew Joey foam at the scene looked at him one after another.


    Seeing that it was really Joey foam, a group of people swarmed up and directly surrounded Joey foam in the middle.


    Joey Mo grabbed the palm of her hand, because she kept walking for several hours, her face turned red abnormally, her big eyes shrunk and looked at the people who surrounded her in the middle.


    She moved her dry white lips, as if to say something, but did not wait for her to speak.


    One of them said, "Yimo, we all know about yesterday''s wedding. How can you do such a stupid thing, you child? How nice the Mo family is to you, why don''t you know how to cherish it? "


    "Yimo, you can''t be ungrateful. Mo family is very interesting to you Qiao family! Nothing else, just Xiaolan. Since your mother died, your father has been away from home for so long, but Xiaolan is always with you. You two, we all know, are the golden girls. "


    "Yes, Xiaolan has nothing to say to you. Yimo, don''t blame your aunt for speaking straight and ugly. It''s that you did that on the wedding day. It''s really disgusting. "


    "Yimo, the reason why we call people, not pigs and dogs, is because we have bottom line and conscience. You say if conscience and bottom line are gone, what''s the difference between animals like pigs and dogs! "


    "If you want me to say Yimo, you should go and apologize to Mo''s family and Xiaolan, and ask for their forgiveness. You can''t kneel down too much to do such a thing. "


    "Yes, yes."


    "Yimo..."


    "Sorry, I''m a little tired."


    The blue veins on both sides of Joey''s temple were bulging, and the corners of his eyes were very red. He frowned and said in a dumb voice.


    People around him were stunned when they heard what Joey said.


    Then they all frowned.


    "The Mo family is a respectable person in Tongshi. You are lucky to be accepted by the Mo family as their daughter-in-law. I don''t know how grateful other people are to meet such a good mother-in-law. It''s very nice of you to get together with other men on the wedding day. What a shame


    Joey suddenly closed her eyes, then opened them again, took a deep breath, straightened her back and walked forward.


    These people didn''t stop Joey by force.


    "If my daughter is as unruly as she is, I''ll fan her to death!"


    "Look at her. She''s like a man with nothing to do. The boy of Mo''s family is blind. He takes such a woman as a treasure! Pooh


    "But it''s lucky that something like that happened, otherwise Xiao Lan''s greatest misfortune would be to marry her."


    "Oh, when I think of such a thing in our community, I feel as sick as eating flies."


    "No. In the future, let the children in the community see that she has to stay away, so as not to bring bad children! "


    "That''s right, that''s right."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Joy foam a heart cold to the extreme, she hugged herself hard, eyes red, such as waves in her eyes, but she raised the corner of her mouth.


    She has always thought that what will not change has changed, so what changes, she can not accept it!


    Joey, from today on, you''re a person again!


    But this time, promise me not to cry.

 Chapter 701

    A month later.


    A relatively closed medical research room.


    "Momo, you''ve been in at eight in the morning and it''s four hours since twelve now. Have a rest."


    Suddenly looking at the young girl sitting on the stool, staring at the table in front of her, spreading out a pile of traditional Chinese medicine research, she whispered.


    Joe foam slightly raised his head, showing a small round face, beautiful black eyes in suddenly fell on the body, crescent like bent up.


    Such a smile, for all of a sudden, is full of healing magic.


    "Sister ran, let me have a look again. Leave me alone and go to dinner. "


    Suddenly staring at Joe foam, it seems helpless to pick the next eyebrow, hand grip her shoulder, "you are almost possessed. Forget it. I know you''re crazy about it. I''ll go to dinner first and bring it back to you... "


    The word "Dai" just came out.


    The door of the research room opened a crack from the outside.


    Joy foam and suddenly looked at the past together, when they saw the hard face from the crack in the door, their expressions were different.


    All of a sudden, his eyebrows were even higher. He looked at Joey and said, "I almost forgot that you have a special person to deliver food to your door every day."


    Joe foam eyebrows slightly frown, clear eyes flash a few silk helpless.


    ¡­¡­


    lounge.


    "Pearl balls, fried shrimp, fresh pepper ribs, fungus yam, black chicken and white gourd soup, afternoon tea and fruit platter."


    Joe foam sitting on the stool, looking at a face of "business", will be a dish from the box out of the ghost, try to make his heart without waves.


    However


    I didn''t do it!


    Joey inhaled, "brother ghost..."


    As soon as joy foam came out, the ghost peered at her.


    Joey sweated, coughed, and said, "brother ghost, all right?"


    The ghost seemed to hum and sat down.


    Ghost has strong bones, and its muscles are bigger than those of the boxers in the ring.


    Because it was summer, he was wearing black short sleeves, and his strong arm almost broke his cuffs.


    As soon as he sat on the round high stool, he couldn''t even see the edge of the stool.


    To be honest.


    Every time in the face of ghosts, Joey felt Alexander.


    Joe Mo sank and looked at the ghost, "brother ghost, you see you''ve sent me meals for a month in a row. I''m really sorry. And I''m sorry to ask you to send me a meal. You see, if you don''t know, don''t send it? "


    The ghost silently looked at Joey foam, and did not say a word.


    But the inner play is rich.


    He also feels aggrieved by delivering meals every day. Do you think it''s very easy to train such muscles? You can''t let him deliver food just because he''s handsome, can you?!


    The ghost pursed her lips, and her eyes were full of sorrow.


    What''s the use of his grievances?


    What the boss ordered is not only to deliver the meal, but also to deliver it on time. It''s not even a second away!


    You can''t leave immediately after the meal. You have to watch the ancestor eat with your own eyes. He puts the rest of the food in the food box and carries it back to someone to show that the little ancestor really ate... You say, abnormal or not!?


    Looking at ghost''s eyes, Joey''s mouth twitched and coughed, saying nothing. Well, it''s not that she doesn''t want to say it, but that she knows that whatever she says is useless.


    ¡­¡­


    At six o''clock in the afternoon, he suddenly took off his white coat and looked at Joey Mo, who was busy studying the prescription of traditional Chinese medicine. "Mo Mo, today is my birthday, but you promised me to accompany me for my birthday today."


    Joey foam Leng, ignorant look up, suddenly, "is today?"


    Suddenly he showed an injured expression, "Mo Mo, every day after I made an appointment for you to accompany me for my birthday, I have reminded you, but I didn''t expect you to forget."


    "..." Joey was embarrassed.


    Does she remind her every day? Cough, she really doesn''t remember


    ¡­¡­


    Yulongju is a famous Chinese restaurant in Tongding.


    Because the price is affordable, the environment is comfortable, and the taste is authentic, yulongju is always overcrowded.


    But suddenly when I decided to come here for dinner a few days ago, I made a reservation by phone.


    So Joey and suddenly went to yulongju, and the waiter directly led them to the table which had been specially vacated in advance, and this table was just by the window.


    Joey thought that she would invite many friends to celebrate her birthday. But when she saw the small table for two, Joey looked at her surprise and said, "is it just us?"


    All of a sudden, he smiles at Joey and hands the menu to Joey. "Although you don''t know me very well, I know you don''t like crowded occasions, so today, you are the only one with me."


    Joey''s heart moved.


    "Make yourself at home, don''t be polite to me!" All of a sudden, he shook the menu in his hand and said.


    Joey inhaled and laughed at her.


    After ordering, Joey pursed her lips and looked at her with some embarrassment. Suddenly, "sorry, I forgot to prepare the gift."


    "If you can have dinner with me, I will be very happy. Gifts are not important." Suddenly there was a big road.


    Joy foam drooped her eyelashes. She raised her eyes and said, "happy birthday."


    All of a sudden, he stares at Joey foam and smiles softly. "I haven''t told you all the time. You''re so cute when you laugh."


    Well


    Joey was stunned, and the smile on his face became deeper.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, they came out of yulongju.


    "Mo Mo, I''ll take you back first." Suddenly he came to the car and looked at Joey and said.


    "What are you doing later?" Joe foam slightly hesitates, way.


    Suddenly thought, "go back to sleep is not a matter?"


    Joey Mo, "..."


    "Ha ha." Suddenly laughing, staring at Joe foam, "why, what''s up?"


    "I know a good dessert shop. The cakes are good." Said Jo.


    Suddenly Leng, accident of looking at joy foam.


    Although joy Mo felt uncomfortable, she shrugged her shoulders and said generously, "since I promise to accompany you on your birthday, how can I accompany you without eating cake?"


    Suddenly looking at joy foam''s eyes, it''s a little strange. I think I can''t understand him.


    But then she gave a real smile to Joey and said, "let''s go."


    "Well." Joey pulled her lips and whispered.


    Suddenly he opened the door and got into the car. He waved to Joey in the car.


    Joey picked her eyebrows, reached for the door and sat in.


    Wait for joy foam to fasten the safety belt, suddenly just slowly start the car forward.


    Suddenly, as soon as the BMW drove out of the parking space, a Porsche skidded to the parking space she had parked before.


    In the car.


    Zhang Xintong, who was wearing a suit material skirt, looked at the sign of yulongju through the window and twisted her brow to show her dislike. However, when she turned her head and looked at the man sitting in the driver''s seat with a cold face, she had no dislike on her face. Her eyes were soft and gentle. "Xiaolan, this is the restaurant that you told me has the right taste?"


    Mo Xiaolan didn''t look at Zhang Xintong, looked at the two pupils of yulongju, as if there was a piece of ice that could never melt.


    He didn''t answer Zhang Xintong''s words. He pushed the door open and got out of the car. He strode around the front of the car and stood on the side of the road, staring at Zhang Xintong in the car.


    Zhang Xintong''s eyes flickered slightly, and he didn''t expect him to open the door for her suddenly. At least he didn''t leave her in the car, but stood outside the car waiting for her. Compared with Mo Xiaolan''s drooping eyes at Zhang Xintong''s hand on his arm, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Zhang Xintong saw this, breathing micro screen.


    In the end, Mo Xiaolan didn''t pull out her hand, calmly moved her eyes away, and walked towards yulongju.


    Zhang Xintong''s heart, which hung lightly, fell back to its original position and looked at Mo Xiaolan''s eyes, burning with undisguised heat and excitement.


    ¡­¡­


    Joey and suddenly bought cake and drink, then drove to the beach of Houhai.


    Now in August, there are still a lot of people on the beach of Houhai in the evening until one or two in the morning.


    Joey and suddenly found a relatively quiet place and sat on the beach beside a reef.


    Open the cake box, put the cake on the reef and light the candle.


    "Make a wish." Joey stares at suddenly.


    Suddenly nodded and closed his eyes.


    Ten seconds later, he suddenly opened his eyes and blew out the candle.


    They were sitting on the sofa side by side, facing the sea. When they ate the cake, Joey suddenly sighed.


    Joey looked at him suspiciously.


    All of a sudden, the expression on my face was like happiness and sadness. "Mo Mo, I haven''t eaten cake since I was ten years old."


    Joey was stunned.


    "To tell you the truth, our family has a lot of money." All of a sudden.


    Joey Mo, "..."


    Suddenly saw Joe foam a little choking expression, he laughed.


    Joey touched her neck and blinked awkwardly.


    Joey thought that all of a sudden, the next thing was to tell a story, but no, she didn''t say anything, and Joey didn''t ask.


    They ate the cake so quietly and happily, and suddenly drove Joey back to her present residence.


    Yes, a month ago, joy Mo moved out of the peninsula community and rented a one bedroom apartment near the private medical research institute where she worked.


    To the apartment downstairs, Joe foam watched the car suddenly drive out of the apartment building, can no longer see, Fang turned and walked towards the apartment.


    Take the elevator to the 19th floor, Joey Mo came out of the elevator, went to the door of room 1907, lowered his head to open the bag, a hand just reached into the bag, ready to take out the key.


    All of a sudden, with a click.


    The door opened from the inside.


    Joey Mo, "..."


    Joey Mo kept her head slightly down and looked at the two tight long legs wrapped in fine black trousers that came into view first from the door. She didn''t believe that there was no fluctuation in her heart!


    The position of his heart suddenly changed. Joey took a breath and raised his head.

 Chapter 702

    The man in front of him was wearing a grey stand collar shirt, which was close to his thin upper body, so smooth that there was no wrinkle.


    Like his people, always give people meticulous, clean and elegant feeling.


    "I''m back." MuQing opened his mouth in a quiet and indifferent tone. It was like the clear water flowing through the heart in a distant mountain stream. It was especially comfortable and even calm to listen to.


    If Joey foam is the first time to see him, he will think that he is a gentler, not a little bit of lethality of the best man.


    But she didn''t see him for the first time, and knew how dangerous he was.


    Joey murmured, staring at him and saying nothing.


    MuQing scenting seems to be used to it, standing aside silently, looking at the black eyes of Joe foam with wisps of Qingyou.


    Joey, with her eyelashes flashing, went in and changed her shoes with her back to him.


    The deep and burning eyes from behind seemed to burn two holes in her back. Within a few seconds of changing her shoes, Joey felt the skin of her back neck tensed and her breathing was slightly tight.


    Change the shoes, Joey foam did not look back, put the bag on the shoe cabinet, then toward the giant star lying lazily on the bay window.


    Meow¡ª¡ª


    Superstar raises the cat face of basin big, two amber cat eyes suddenly look at joy foam, a pair of beg the master to favor appearance.


    With a little smile, Joey sat down on the bay window, reached out to pick up the superstar, put it on her knee, stroked his soft and dense hair on the back of his neck, his round and clear eyes bent slightly, and stared at the superstar clearly and attentively.


    It seems that in this room, there are only her and the superstar.


    MuQing cellar closed the door, micro side looking at Joe foam, line of sight in her slightly curved corner of the eye stopped for two seconds, step up to the wall with a strong girl breath of the bed, sat down.


    Joy foam seems to be absorbed in watching the superstar, but the moment she sits on her bed in Moqing''s cellar, her relaxed pink lips are gently pursed. How can she feel unhappy.


    Mu Qing Yin looked at the corner of her mouth lightly. What happened to her black eyes? She stirred her thin lips and said, "still don''t you want to talk to me?"


    Joey Mo lowered his eyelids and said nothing.


    Mu Qing Yin wrung her eyebrows in distress and stared at Joe''s silent face. Her broad back slowly leaned toward the head of the bed, and said, "otherwise, you tell me, how long will it take you to pay attention to me?"


    Joey''s mouth twitched slightly and invisibly.


    Muqingyin saw that the outline of his eyes shrunk. After a few seconds, he looked at her and said slowly, "Qiao Qiao, I know what you''re up to."


    Joy Mo breathed an inch, raised his eyes and stared at MuQing. When his eyes hit his deep eyes, joy Mo''s eyes unconsciously dodged.


    MuQing scented two thin lips, black eyes half narrowed, suddenly got up and walked toward Joey foam.


    Joy foam see, heart beat suddenly missed two beat, picked up the superstar also stand up from the bay window, as if facing the enemy back.


    MuQing''s elegant eyebrows gently twisted and stopped.


    Joey saw him stop, swallow his throat, and stop.


    And in the moment that she stops, the Moqing scenting that originally stopped and didn''t move suddenly jumps towards her again.


    Joey was so surprised that it was too late to step back.


    Waist was rolled over by his muscular arm, the whole person completely fell into his spacious and healthy chest in the next second, the man''s clear breath came dangerously with strong hormone breath.


    Joey opened her lips and wanted to say something, but she suddenly held back her voice. Beichi bit her lower lip and glared at the man on the top of her head.


    MuQing scenting is not in a hurry, eyes deep but staring at Joe foam red face, voice calm firm, "Joe, it''s useless. Even if you don''t say a word to me all your life, it won''t cut half a point. I want your determination. "


    Joy''s face was red and purple with her cheeks bulging.


    Moqing scented his eyes, and Joey foam''s stubborn and tight lips rolled up and down. He tried his best to resist the impulse of rolling down. He vomited his turbid breath and rubbed Joey foam''s delicate and tender body into his arms.


    Chin on top of her hair, Moqing scented eyes, staring at a certain point, hoarse way, "you are not willing to accept me now, I understand, will not force you. I don''t mind waiting. But Joe, there''s one thing I want you to understand, you can only belong to me. You now this heart, either give me, or no one give. Are you clear? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Joey foam''s eyes were round, and her breath was short. It was clear that there was no threat in his tone, but her back was sweating.


    ¡­¡­


    At seven o''clock the next day, Joey was woken up by the alarm clock. She opened her eyes and stared at the ceiling for two minutes, waiting for her consciousness to wake up completely.


    Then, she pounced on the superstar lying beside her, made the fat guy impatient, and glared at her with her round eyes. After completely satisfying joy foam''s evil taste, she got up contentedly and went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    About half an hour later, when Joey came out of the bathroom, she was dressed up.


    The job she was looking for was research. She stayed in the research room all day, saving Joey a lot of time to make up.


    The superstar''s cat food for the whole day is ready. Joey Mo touches the superstar''s head and goes out.


    Coming out of the apartment building, Joey saw the ghost sitting in the Lexus.


    For the first week or two, Joey could pretend not to see ghosts and walk away, but now, Joey can''t see ghosts.


    Even, in addition to the ghost that strong to terrible physical pressure, she even felt that ghost is quite kind.


    therefore.


    Joey walked over naturally.


    Ghost saw Joey foam long ago, so as soon as Joey foam came near, he suddenly carried a bag of breakfast straight out of the window.


    Joe foam forehead slide down three black lines, silently took his hands of breakfast.


    "See you at noon."


    Ghost resentment glance joy foam, cold Bang Bang throw out three words.


    Joey coughed, "... Oh."


    "Hum."


    The ghost snorted. As soon as he stepped on the gas, the car raced out of Joey''s eyes.


    Joey saw him step on the gas pedal. She was worried that he would step on the gas pedal.


    She felt her nose bitterly. Joey looked at the breakfast in her hand. It was rich enough for her to eat for a day.


    With a long sigh in his heart, Joey pursed her lips and walked towards the medical institution.


    Well, it''s five minutes at most from her to the medical institution.


    ¡­¡­


    Joey walked slowly to the door of the medical institution. Just as he was about to enter, a quarrel came from one side.


    "Will you let go?"


    "Suddenly..."


    "Come on, help! Someone is playing hooligans in the street. Come on, catch hooligans..."


    Suddenly?


    Joy Mo''s heart trembled and he looked at it.


    When he saw that he was suddenly pulled into the car by a man holding his hands, Joey foam breathed heavily, didn''t think much, rushed over and threw his bag and breakfast into the man who was holding it suddenly.


    The man is hit so suddenly, might as well, hold the hand that suddenly unconsciously loosened.


    All of a sudden, he immediately broke away, stepped back a few steps, took a breath, and fixed his eyes on the person who suddenly rushed out to help.


    When you see the person''s appearance, suddenly your eyes slightly open, can''t help but low "rely on" sound.


    Seeing that the man was frequently attacked by Joey foam and stuck to the car body, he had no power to fight back. Suddenly, the corner of his eye was so fierce that he quickly came forward and hugged Joey foam from behind. "Honey, calm down, calm down."


    Joey foam gasped, looked back, suddenly, eyes worried, "OK?"


    Suddenly saw Joe foam fundus care, heart slightly warm, pull lip shake his head, "did not..."


    "Suddenly!"


    Suddenly just opened his mouth, a roar sounded flat.


    Suddenly he took a breath of air, and his eyes fixed on Joey''s foam. He didn''t dare to turn around.


    Joy Mo saw this, frowned slightly, eyes slowly turned to the man.


    Men look in their early 30s, in suits and shoes, in a typical elite look.


    His face was covered with deep anger, and his fists were clenched tightly. It was clear that his anger could not be suppressed, but he was still very restrained and did not attack completely.


    It''s just


    "Yimo?"


    The fury on the man''s face turned to amazement when he saw Joey foam.


    At the same time, there was a clear light in the corner of his eyes.


    Joy foam looked at the man''s eyes, although not as surprised as the man, but also a little surprised.


    Suddenly weak looked at the man, and then looked at Joey foam, "you, know?"


    Joey pursed her lips and said nothing.


    "Yimo, I didn''t expect to meet you here." The man breathed, looked at Joey angrily and said, "and still in this way."


    "Do you really know each other?" All of a sudden, I was shocked.


    The man frowned and glanced at him. Suddenly, he hummed, "it''s all your work. I''ll get back to you!"


    Suddenly he shrinks his neck.


    Joy Mo respectively looked at the man and suddenly, has been 100% sure that just a big oolong, Qingming eyes flashed a touch of embarrassment.


    Joey Mo bit his lower lip, looked at the man and said, "just now, it seems that there is a misunderstanding. I''m sorry."


    Suddenly he shrinks his neck again.


    Man Piao to suddenly appearance, is a hum.


    Suddenly he put his forehead on Joey''s shoulder and pretended to be dead.


    Seeing this, the man shook his head, and his eyes fell back on Joey foam. The gentleman in the corner of his mouth said, "it''s none of your business. It''s my sister who doesn''t understand and doesn''t have discipline!"


    younger sister?


    Joey''s eyelashes moved, nodded to him, looked at him, and suddenly said, "sister ran, you talk, I''ll go back first."


    "I''ll go with you." All of a sudden, he immediately hugged Joey''s arm and said.


    Joey foam light Zheng, reaction come over also didn''t say what, turn around to want to walk toward the direction of medical institutions.


    "Yimo, are you and my sister colleagues?" The man did not ask suddenly, but asked Joey foam.


    Suddenly squint, strange look at him.


    But the man didn''t seem to notice that he suddenly looked at him and fixed his eyes on Joey.


    Joey Mo pauses a second, the voice is faint, "mmm."


    With that, joy foam strode to the medical institution.


    The man who stayed at the same place, looking at the back of Joey foam and suddenly left, his eyes were slightly deep, he gently pulled up the corner of his mouth. When Joey foam and suddenly disappeared into the door of the medical institution, he opened the door and sat in.

 Chapter 703

    Research room.


    In suddenly intentionally or unintentionally around her for nearly two hours, Joey foam helplessly put down the prescription and herbs in his hand, but suddenly, "but elder sister, you have any words to say."


    Suddenly embarrassed for a second, he swept the other two researchers in the ophthalmology department, put his arms on the table, looked at Joey Mo with a smile, and said in a low voice, "do you know my brother huzhiqi?"


    Joey stares at suddenly.


    She felt that the question she asked suddenly was just nonsense!


    Suddenly cough cough, "I mean, you and my brother actually know each other, too let me surprise."


    Joey foam mouth spread a tight line, quickly released, tone insipid, "I just had a few sides with your brother."


    Just?


    Joey foam tone calm no wave, but suddenly or hear a little clear-cut means.


    Suddenly, his eyes turned slightly, staring at Joey foam, "my brother didn''t look like he had only a few sides with you when he saw your performance."


    Joey looked at it, and suddenly he didn''t speak.


    Suddenly, he saw that Joey didn''t want to talk more, so he didn''t ask her any more. He laughed at her, pointed to the herbs and prescriptions in front of her, and motioned her to continue. He would not disturb her any more.


    Joey turned his head and concentrated on the prescription.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, ghost sent lunch to the medical institution on time.


    Seeing that he hadn''t gone out for lunch today and didn''t think much about it, Joey said, "sister ran, why don''t we eat together?"


    This is Joey foam pause, Mo Xiaoluo said, "if you know why Xiaolan and foam break up, you will be surprised, can''t believe it."


    "What do you say?" Suddenly Qi''s face didn''t change and he looked at Mo Xiaoluo as usual.

 Chapter 704

    The chest is heavily crushed by a huge stone, and the mouth and nose are tightly blocked. The sense of suffocation comes from every sensory nerve of the whole body.


    Sleepy joy foam suddenly opened her eyes, eyes full of confusion and uneasiness, she instinctively moved her lips and nose, want to breathe, but still as in sleep, can not smooth.


    "Oh..."


    Joey Mo frowned bitterly, a small face was wrinkled because of suffocation, and a slight voice of protest came out of his throat.


    Finally, from the weight of the chest, as well as nasal and oral obstruction evacuation.


    Joey murmured, holding her chest and breathing. She thought she was going to suffocate!


    With sullen and shocked eyes, she stares at her culprit with calm arms on both sides of her body.


    MuQing Yin''s eyes were deep and quiet, and he glared at his joy foam. His thin lips were slightly red and with some suspicious water, and the whole person was showing a different kind of laziness and charm.


    For other women to see Moqing scenting like this, I''m afraid it''s already spring.


    But Joey saw, but only angry and more angry!


    It''s shameless of my wife to take advantage of her discomfort and fall asleep


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. Under the control of anger, she suddenly propped up her upper body and bit MuQing''s neck.


    MuQing is snorting.


    But it was not because of the pain, but because her soft lip suddenly touched the skin on his neck, which made him groan.


    At the same time, MuQing scented inexplicably hot. His palms on the bed were clenched into fists, and the veins on his forehead jumped twice. He looked at the little woman who bared her teeth like a little wolf dog and hoarsed her neck. Without making a sound, he let her bite him.


    The tip of his tongue tasted the blood, and Joey''s eyebrows trembled.


    The consciousness suddenly returns to cage, Qiao Yi Mo gapes big eyes, loosen tooth to close quickly, the body tilts back, a little at a loss hold one''s breath to see Mu Qing Yin.


    Muqingyin looked at her nervous eyes, like a sigh, clean and tidy big palm stroked the neck that had just been bitten by joy Mo, the warmth and humidity of the tentacles did not let muqingyin''s meaningful face swing up a trace of change.


    He sat up straight, calmly took out a piece of paper from the tissue box of the bedside table, and slowly wiped the blood on his hands and neck. During this period, he had been staring at Joey foam, with no anger or blame in his eyes except for connivance and indulgence.


    Joey''s heart beat and her lips tightened.


    ¡­¡­


    restroom.


    Joey Mo stood in front of the washing table, staring at his red and swollen lips in the mirror, the corners of his mouth slowly shriveled up, muttering in a low voice, "what else did you say the day before that you can wait, today you will take advantage of others'' danger to play a hooligan, hypocrisy¡°


    With that, Joey puffed his face in the mirror, raised his hand to turn on the tap, and flushed his mouth with cold water in his palm.


    At last, Joey turned off the tap and turned to walk out.


    However, the outstretched foot still did not fall, joy foam a face embarrassed red up.


    MuQing was standing at the door of the bathroom, with a few smiles on his handsome and extraordinary face, while the eyes of Joe foam were obviously narrow.


    Joey inhaled and almost choked.


    Is this a ghost? Haunted!


    ¡­¡­


    When she came out of the bathroom and sat down on her bed, the corner of her eye accidentally swept to the bedside table. She brought it back from the pharmacy department today and had opened the package box of a pile of medicine.


    Joe foam a breath suddenly stuck in the throat, haven''t sat down, suddenly stood up from the bed, went to pick up one of the box of open medicine, turned to Moqing scenting, small face tight.


    Muqingyin saw Qiao Yimo''s reaction, black eyes swept over, surprised, steady to Qiao Yimo in front of her, squinted at the medicine in her hand, and asked, "how?"


    Joe foam brow tightly, staring at Mu Qing Yin eyes printed with shallow anxiety.


    MuQing pursed her lips, took the medicine from her hand, looked at her, and said, "aren''t these medicines taken for your discomfort?"


    When he came, her face was pale, she was in a cold sweat, her hands were holding her stomach again, and she was so sick that she fell asleep.


    When he saw that there was medicine on the bedside table, he thought that she had taken it herself. So according to the instructions, according to the amount to her.


    And look at the state of Joe foam at the moment, it doesn''t look like he gave her the wrong medicine.


    Joey''s face twitched and his eyes flashed slightly. He couldn''t answer.


    These medicines are really prepared for her to take. She didn''t take them because


    "Go to the hospital!"


    Suddenly, Mu Qing Yin clasps Qiao Yi Mo''s thin wrist and holds her horizontally. She says in a deep voice.


    Joey Mo, "..."


    MuQing scented also don''t wait for Qiao Yi Mo to open a mouth, embrace her to stride toward the door to walk, pure and elegant face carves a serious.


    If he really gave her the wrong medicine, and her improvement is only a fake, he can''t imagine what kind of consequences will be waiting for him!


    Therefore, going to the hospital immediately is undoubtedly the best and safest choice!


    "No!"


    Joe foam reaction comes over, the small hand of thin white grasps to hold tight on the arm of Mu Qing Yin muscle, nervous low call way.


    It was the first time in a month that Joey had spoken to him.


    Moqing scented forward the pace of rapid step micro stop, low eyes to see her.


    Joey''s curly eyelashes trembled, his dark eyes slid left and right, and he breathed in to stabilize his mind. He tugged at the corner of his mouth and said, "why do I go to the hospital?"? That medicine... I took it myself, that''s right. "


    Moqing scented eyes, looking at the corners of Joe''s mouth, and said, "that''s right?"


    "... well." Joey drew her eyelids and nodded.


    "Sure?" Moqing cellar road.


    Joe foam a pair of eyes in the eyelids under the frequent sliding, nodded again.


    Mu Qing closed her thin lips and stopped for a few seconds. Then she went back to the bed with Joey Mo in her arms and put her on the bed. She sat down beside her and held her hand in the palm of her hand.


    Joey saw him "playing" with his big hand. The corner of his eye trembled quickly. It was rare that he was gentle and didn''t take out his hand.


    "I don''t know how to go to the hospital when I feel sick?" Moqing scenting stares at Joe foam from the side, and there seems to be a severe flash in his dark eyes.


    "... I don''t feel very bad either. Going to the hospital for the slightest problem is a waste of medical resources. Besides, I am a medical student. I know how to solve this small problem myself. " Joey murmured back.


    "Little question?" MuQing''s quiet voice was not happy.


    "It''s not a big problem." Joey''s eyes were as low as they could be.


    MuQing''s eyebrows twisted, thin lips pursed, quietly staring at Joey foam, "when I came, you were sleepy, this is a little problem?"


    "I was so tired that I fell asleep, not sleepy." Joey argued.


    Now.


    MuQing scented Qingjun''s face also stretched an inch, "why don''t you take medicine?"


    "Didn''t I say that? I''m too tired to fall asleep. How can I take medicine when I fall asleep? "


    Joey was still impatient. He pursed his lips and pulled his hand out of MuQing''s hand.


    MuQing''s alveolar clenched slightly after scenting, staring at Qiao Yimo''s eyes, which were rarely sharp, "Qiao Yimo..."


    MuQing just opened his mouth, Joe foam body a crooked, directly fell on the bed, took the pillow to block the ears and face.


    Mu Qingyin, "..."


    The small room is filled with a cold air flow, and the atmosphere suddenly becomes depressed and cold.


    MuQing Yin didn''t speak any more. She sat beside the bed with her hands in her hands. Her eyes released cold air and continuously sprinkled on Joey''s foam.


    Joey Mo''s body became more and more stiff, his face under the pillow was tight, and his big eyes were staring at a certain point.


    When he was gentle, he had a strong air.


    Joey didn''t try to really piss him off, for the first time.


    But she did not expect that he was infuriated, and his aura was incomparably powerful.


    Across the pillow, she could feel the sharpness of his sight on her face.


    The terror filled silence lasted for a long time, and when Joey was about to surrender, a dark shadow covered the pillow.


    Joey''s eyes were slightly straight.


    Then her shoulders were held by two big palms with irresistible force, and she was lifted from the bed.


    As soon as his back fell into his warm chest, Joey shivered.


    The pillow in front of her is taken away, the big palm on her shoulder is released, extends from the back, and hugs her across her chest.


    Joey Mo opened her eyes wide, and the strange atmosphere of huge contrast made her brain a little numb, unable to react.


    MuQing Yin kisses her hair top, thin lips slide all the way from her auricle, stop on a piece of skin under her earlobe, dumb and say, "you are so bad, it seems that only when you are tied by my side and looking at you all the time can I rest assured."


    Can Joey say she''s thrilled?


    Joey swallowed and looked back carefully.


    "It''s just you who dare not pay attention to me." MuQing makes fun of himself.


    Joey''s eyes flashed.


    MuQing cellar micro force will Joe foam up, put on his leg horizontal holding, drooping eyes, eyes deep, looking at Joe foam flash uneasy face, "panic what?"


    Joey Mo, "..."


    Muqingyin raised her hand and grabbed Joey''s chin. It seemed that there were two scanners in her eyes, sweeping from the top of Joey''s hair all the way to her lips, and each eye had the power to make Joey''s heart tremble.


    Mu Qing Yin stares at Qiao Yi Mo''s lips for two seconds, then lowers his head and kisses Qiao Yi mo.


    Joey Mo''s pupils dilated and his body struggled instinctively.


    But as soon as she moved, his long arm around her waist tightened.


    Although Mu Qingyin had been suppressed by the anger ignited by Qiao Yimo, it was impossible for her to kiss without any punishment.


    MuQing scented and made Joey foam, pinched her chin, and gradually lowered her neck, kissing her as if she wanted to swallow her whole.

 Chapter 705

    Scalp numbness of fear almost in an instant like countless small insects crawling over the tip of joy foam''s heart.


    Joey Mo squeezed her palm tightly, and the moisture in her eyes soon dyed her eyelashes with a thin layer of water stains, and looked at the handsome face of the man who was close at hand with a shudder.


    MuQing''s breath was deep and burning, and his eyebrows, which were not easy to frown, were wringing a deep crease. He pinched the palm of his hand on Joey''s waist and rubbed it up and down from time to time, as if he wanted to rub off Joey''s clothes several times.


    Just as Joey Mo got goose bumps from his kiss, he finally gave a low hiss and moved away from her lips.


    At the same time, he hugged her hard, but released her, put her back on the bed, got up, went to the bay window, put his hands in his trouser pockets, and turned his back to Joey.


    Joey Mo is lying on the bed in a trance. She looks at MuQing through her wet eyes. She opens her lips and breathes like a fish exposed to the sun. She finally returns to the water.


    Five minutes, maybe more.


    Mu Qing Yin took out his hand from his trouser pocket and looked slightly at Qiao Yimo. His face was as elegant as before, and his eyes were full of light. "I''ll stay tonight."


    Joey Mo, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    When he got back to his apartment from work, Joey fell asleep on the bed, so he didn''t eat dinner.


    Soon after MuQing decided to stay, the ghost came with a bag of food.


    After the ghost arrived, he habitually found a chair and sat down naturally.


    Joey Mo saw it, pursed his lips and said nothing.


    In fact, if the ghost was there, she would be more comfortable.


    Well, she''s also very strange about her own psychology. It seems that the ghost is 100 times more frightening than muqingyin.


    But she felt the ghost was more intimate than someone else.


    Joey thought it was the ghost who often brought her food.


    MuQing Yin saw the ghost, so he took it for granted and sat down. The corner of his eye was slightly suspended. He looked at the ghost in a quiet way. "Do you want to have dinner with us?"


    The ghost''s eyebrows trembled, his hard iron palm wiped his face, stood up from the stool and walked towards the door without saying anything.


    Well, every time the boss talks to him in such a "amiable" tone, his "little" heart will tremble endlessly. He just wants to "roll" as far as possible. The thief is so scary!


    Looking at the ghost left the back, Joey foam don''t know how, very want to laugh.


    But someone in, Joey foam will not really smile, just the lips into a line, holding.


    MuQing sniffed at Qiao Yimo. She didn''t know if she could see that Qiao Yimo was smiling. Her thin lips curled up a little.


    Joey Mo rented a single room with limited space, so the computer desk became her temporary dining table.


    Joey Mo sat by the bed, watching Moqing orderly move the things on her computer desk one by one to one side, and then slowly take out a dish from the food box and put it on it.


    Seeing this picture, Joey Mo has to admit that this is the first time she has seen a man who sets up a dish so that people can enjoy it.


    "Come down to dinner." MuQing''s scenting is arranged, and he looks up at Joy''s foam.


    Joey stares at him, sits on the bed for a few seconds, and gets out of bed.


    ¡­¡­


    The computer desk is not big. It is one meter long and sixty centimeters wide. The notebook computer and several books occupy a small corner. The rest of the space is full of vegetables sent by ghosts.


    The computer desk is against the wall. In order to avoid sitting with someone, Joey chose to sit against the wall.


    Mu Qing Yin stares at Qiao Yi Mo and sits on the side facing the wall. After all, the dining table is only so big. Where can she hide? It''s not that he can reach for it!


    After taking the medicine and sleeping for a while, his discomfort improved a lot. In addition, he was really a little hungry. Seeing so many delicious dishes in front of him, Joey''s appetite was very good. No matter who was sitting beside him, he picked up chopsticks and ate them.


    Because the food was a little fast, in a short time, Joey''s cheek bulged a bag.


    Muqingyin saw it and almost poked it with his finger.


    Xu felt that his idea was childish and funny. MuQing raised her eyebrows gently, pursed her thin lips, and said softly, "eat slowly. Can you bear it so fast?"


    Joey gave him a blank look.


    I also give her food and ask her to eat slowly. Do you want her to slow down or fast?


    After dinner, MuQing Yin stood up again to clean up.


    Joe foam looked at, with his lower lip. He wanted to be cheeky, but he couldn''t do it. He wrinkled his face and got up to clean up with him.


    Just as she stretched out a hand, he grasped it.


    His hand was warm and powerful. The moment he suddenly held his hand, joy foam suddenly gave birth to the feeling that he would hold his hand like this and never let it go.


    Joey Mo breathed heavily and opened his eyes wide.


    Muqingyin looked at her eyes, as if it had always been like this, conniving and doting, as if no matter what she did, he would unconditionally tolerate her and dote on her.


    Joey''s throat glided, his lips clenched, and with a little force he twitched back the hand he was holding.


    I thought he wouldn''t let it go. I didn''t want her to pull it out.


    Joey blinked in surprise, puzzled, but she didn''t show her face and looked at him.


    "You don''t have to do this. I''ll do it. Go and wash yourself Moqing said in a light voice, not deliberately, but casually.


    On the contrary, it seems that he is totally subconscious.


    Joey shook the palm of her hand.


    He was like this, and in such a small apartment, she suddenly felt that they were ordinary lovers in the world


    Although ordinary, it was the real life of joy Mo''s heart.


    That''s all she ever wanted.


    Or, no matter what happens, will not leave her!


    ¡­¡­


    Joey Mo went to wash out, and Moqing had been well scented.


    Joey foam looked at the computer desk, all temporarily moved things, are back to the original position.


    Such a tiny scene can be ignored, but let Joe foam Zheng for several seconds.


    And when she came back, MuQing had already entered the bathroom.


    Soon, the sound of water came from the bathroom.


    Joey looked back at the bathroom and found that the doors were wide open.


    Joey Mo, "..."


    Does this person want to be so... Whatever!?


    ¡­¡­


    About a quarter of an hour.


    MuQing cellar came out of the bathroom with a whole body of moisture.


    There were no men''s clothes in the apartment, so he was still wearing his shirt and trousers.


    Joy Mo saw him like this, his heart was greatly relieved.


    She was just worried that he would come out "casually" without wearing anything!


    Mu Qing Yin looked at Joe foam, who was sitting on the bed with the cat and staring at him. His heart was in a mess.


    Because this kind of Joey is too good!


    Raising eyebrows, MuQing said, "where is the hair dryer?"


    Joey looked at his short wet hair, put down the cat, leaned over to the bedside table, opened the drawer below, took out a mini hair dryer and handed it to MuQing.


    She just moved here and bought the hair dryer in the supermarket nearby downstairs. The supermarket is not big. When she went to buy it, she only had this mini model and bought it with a make do attitude.


    Muqingyin saw the hair dryer in Qiao Yimo''s hand, and the corners of his mouth filled with it.


    Joy foam saw this, long eyelashes drooped down, lips pursed into a straight line.


    In the end, MuQing didn''t use the hair dryer either. He thought that, well, it was too delicate to match his image. He wiped his short hair with a dry towel and went to Joey.


    Joe foam nervous, double pupil stare round, stare at Mu Qing Yin.


    Moqing went over, lifted the superstar with one hand, put it in its nest, turned his head and bent over, hugged her stiff body and squeezed her on her one meter five bed.


    The lights in the apartment are off in the next second.


    The curtains were opaque, and when the lights were off, nothing could be seen in the apartment.


    Joey foam body taut, a heart thumping, brain is flashing all kinds of "terror" all kinds of indescribable pictures!


    "Joe, your heart beats fast, isn''t it uncomfortable?" Man''s voice from the dark, quiet and indifferent.


    But Joey Mo can hear the meaning of thick tease and narrow!


    Because it''s too dark now, I can''t see how red her face is, half shy and half angry!


    Joey Mo frowned unconvinced, pushed him with both hands, "you release, I go to sleep on the sofa!"


    "Let me check. Why is your heart beating so fast?"


    The hot breath sprinkles on Joey foam''s ear. The man''s voice is low alcohol and sexy, impacting Joey foam''s eardrum.


    Before Joey Mo realized what he meant by "check", his chest suddenly became hot and tight.


    Joy Mo stares big eyes, breathing and heartbeat all gone, pupil in the night constantly shaking.


    "What''s the matter? Why is the heartbeat gone?"


    Thin lips slide from her ear to her lip corner. As soon as they open and close, they brush in the corner of Joey''s mouth intentionally or unintentionally. Their tone is quite decent, as if they are really asking Joey''s question seriously.


    Joey Mo''s petite body shook up. No doubt, he was angry!


    She wants to cut off the hooligan''s hand!


    "Moqing scenting..."


    Joey foam gas sink, Dantian just roar out a voice, chest will be a loose, MuQing cellar then get up from the bed, go to the visual inspection only one meter two sofa lying down.


    MuQing, you can imagine how sad it would be for him to lie on this sofa all night.


    Joe foam stares at Qing Yin through the darkness, deeply feels that she is forced to get stuck in a group of anger in her chest, this night is not going to break up!


    He must have been deliberately trying to make her sleep bad! affirmative!


    ¡­¡­


    That night, MuQing and Joey didn''t sleep well.


    Joey Mo didn''t get up angry, but this morning she always felt that there was a real Qi gathering in her body. If she didn''t try to throw this Qi out of her body, she would go crazy.


    Therefore, from the morning, Joe foam as long as the corner of his eyes can see Moqing scenting, Moqing scenting can''t escape Joe foam''s eyes. That appearance, the felling can''t get used to Mu Qing Yin to next life!


    MuQing is angry, but his mood and joy foam are two extremes. His state at the moment can only be described by his body and mind.

 Chapter 706

    The little woman who didn''t speak to him for more than a month finally spoke to him, and tolerated him sleeping all night in her small apartment. Well, although she was sleeping in bed, he was sleeping on the sofa.


    But such a change, in terms of muqingyin, is no different from a qualitative leap.


    Because MuQing was there, ghost sent breakfast to the apartment directly.


    Joey foam was depressed and wanted to leave, but he didn''t know why. Finally, Joey foam stayed in the apartment, had breakfast with MuQing, and went to the medical institution with her bag.


    ¡­¡­


    Joe foam to the research room, found that all of a sudden already in, but also a small accident.


    Since she went to work, she was almost Joey foam. She looked at Zhang Xintong, and her heart would hurt without beating.


    Just when she didn''t know why Mo Xiaolan suddenly asked Zhang Xintong to come here, Mo Xiaolan suddenly raised her hand, grabbed Zhang Xintong''s chin, and kissed her in front of Qiao Yimo.


    The fingernail almost pinches the palm to bleed.


    Joe foam stares at Mo Xiaolan in shock, and the red in his eyes suddenly rushes to his eyes.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    It''s like something''s suddenly disconnected.


    Tears fell out of his eyes in confusion.


    Mo Xiaolan kisses Zhang Xintong deeply, but his eyes are as fierce as an eagle staring at Qiao Yimo. At the same time, his palm is still holding Qiao Yimo''s arm with brute force.


    Don''t even give Joey a chance to run away!


    Mo Xiaolan suddenly kisses, Zhang Xintong is also surprised, but soon, she happily put her hand around Mo Xiaolan''s neck, use all her strength, warm response.


    The sound of entangled lips, like a butcher''s knife, stabbed her heart.


    Joy foam was so painful that she couldn''t make a sound. It was so painful that she couldn''t even breathe. She thought she would die


    "Well..."


    suddenly.


    Mo Xiaolan gives out a muffled hum, and then, as soon as Joe''s hand is loosened, his waist is entangled from the back at the same time.

 Chapter 707

    His feet were empty, and Joey foam was directly lifted.


    Eyes of tears stagnated for two seconds, Joey foam white face, looking at the top of the man''s face.


    At the moment when the line of sight converged, joy''s white eyebrows wrinkled and tears burst the dike again.


    Muqingyin looks at Qiao Yimo desperately sobbing, his face shaking, and his eyes are covered with ice.


    After hearing the sound of footsteps coming from behind, he suddenly raised his left leg and kicked it hard.


    "Well..."


    "Xiaolan..."


    Men endure the pain of the stuffy hum, and two worried panic female voice at the same time.


    Joey''s wet eyelashes shuddered, and she turned her head to look.


    Mo Xiaolan sat on the ground with his chest covered. From the tightness of his face and the red of his eyes, we can see his forbearance and the weight of the kick Mu Qing kicked back.


    Joey Mo''s clenched fist trembled, his eyes full of tears were worried, and he almost instinctively struggled to get down in MuQing''s arms.


    MuQing''s handsome face was covered with gloom, and when she noticed the move of Joey''s foam, her thin lips closed, her arms tightened, her eyes cold, and strode towards the stopped Spyker car by the side of the road.


    "Let go of me."


    The dumb girl''s voice came from below.


    The lines of Moqing''s mandible stretched.


    Joe foam anxiously turned back and pushed Mu Qing''s chest hard as stone with his palm, "put me down, I want to go down!"


    Without saying a word, MuQing went to the car, opened the door, and put Joey foam in, slamming the door.


    Turn around and walk in the direction of Mo Xiaolan like death.


    "Muqingyin, you come back, I won''t let you touch him!"


    The moment muqingyin falls on the door, the ghost locks the door.


    Joey Mo can''t get out, then he slides down the window in a panic, his red eyes are scared, but he also stares at MuQing''s cold back firmly, and says in a loud voice, "if you touch him, I will never talk to you again all my life!"


    Mu Qing Yin''s legs were suddenly stiff as she moved forward.


    At the same time, Qiao Yimo saw Mu Qing''s hands suddenly clenched.


    Joey''s lips trembled slightly, and her tears, somehow, fell closer.


    ¡­¡­


    The Spyker ran out like a beast.


    Mo Xiaolan is sitting on the ground with residual temperature after exposure to the sun, but his whole body seems to be in the whirlpool of cold current, cold to the bone.


    He stared at the spot where the Baroness had just parked. The words "I won''t let you touch him" echoed in his mind over and over again.


    And what really floats in his eyes is his desperate and mourning eyes when he kisses Zhang Xintong.


    "Xiaolan, Xiaolan, are you ok?"


    Zhang Xintong holds Mo Xiaolan from behind and looks at his slightly white handsome face anxiously.


    Mo Xiaolan as if did not hear like, Zheng Zheng sat on the ground, the eyes around him constantly fell on him, he did not feel.


    Mo Xiaoluo also looks at Mo Xiaolan, but her eyes are imprinted with deep thinking, and her eyebrows are tightly twisted in confusion.


    Moqing


    Is that MuQing cellar?!


    "Xiaoluo?"


    A slightly suspicious male voice came from behind.


    Mo Xiaoluo was stunned for a second and looked back.


    When he saw that he seemed to have just come out of Mingyue Pavilion, standing at the gate, and suddenly stopped Qi with a steady posture, Mo Xiaoluo''s eyes quickly flashed a glimmer.


    After adjusting his stiff face, Mo Xiaoluo walked towards huzhiqi, but after two steps, Mo stopped, thinking of Mo Xiaolan who was still sitting on the ground.


    Mo Xiao Li pursed her lips and looked back at Mo Xiao Lan.


    Seeing that Mo Xiaolan had already stood up from the ground, he was slightly relieved. Then he looked at Hu Zhiqi again, "Zhi Qi, how clever."


    Suddenly Qi nodded, his eyes fixed on Mo Xiaolan, his eyes flashed quickly, his lips closed slightly, "is everything ok?"


    Mo Xiaolan stares at Hu Zhiqi, with a sense of death and frustration in his eyes. He reluctantly nods to Hu Zhiqi, and then goes straight to the Porsche on the side of the road.


    Zhang Xintong quickly followed, "Xiaolan, are you really OK? Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    Mo Xiaolan did not respond and got into the car.


    Zhang Xintong seems to be afraid that Mo Xiaolan will go away. He opens the door and sits in.


    As soon as Zhang Xintong got on the bus, the car sped out.


    Xu Shi thinks the picture is interesting. Standing beside huzhiqi, he suddenly keeps his eyes fixed on the Porsche until he can''t see it.


    And the moment she took back her sight, she saw that Mo Xiaoli, who was a little far away from them, had already come to them.


    See this, suddenly picked next eyebrow.


    "Yes, suddenly?" Mo Xiaoluo looked at suddenly, the light in his eyes filled some.


    Suddenly smile face, didn''t answer Mo Xiao Luo, but pick eyelid to smile not to smile of see suddenly stop Qi.


    Suddenly Qi ignored all of a sudden and said with his unique mature tone, "it''s my sister, all of a sudden. All of a sudden, Mo Xiaoluo, the daughter of Mo''s group, is also the younger sister of his brother''s University. "


    Xuemei?


    Suddenly I saw Mo Xiaoluo.


    I didn''t let go of the loneliness and disappointment on Mo Xiaoluo''s face.


    Suddenly smile, that wipe smile more or less a little cunning meaning, "I heard my brother mentioned you, you are more beautiful than I saw your picture in my brother''s room."


    Mo Xiao Leng a Leng, on the face of the lonely swept, happy but reserved looking at suddenly, "your brother has already mentioned me?"


    Also, she saw her picture. Did he put it in the room?


    See Mo Xiao Luo eyes are bright up, suddenly squint, tilt head to see suddenly stop Qi.


    Suddenly Qi Mei Yu slightly coagulated, looking at the sudden eyes hidden warning.


    Suddenly I pursed my lips.


    So, it''s "falling flowers intentionally flow ruthlessly"?


    "Yes, my brother..."


    "You haven''t had dinner, have you? We''ve just eaten. Don''t worry about chatting with us. Go and eat. "


    Suddenly Qi naturally interrupts his sudden words and says it peacefully. Then he reaches out his hand and touches his head gently. "Didn''t you just say that you were afraid of going back late and delaying your rest and going to work tomorrow? Let''s go. I''ll take you back now and see what you have to say! "


    Suddenly staring at Huzhi Qi, he pretended to smile.


    Suddenly Qi raised his eyebrows, turned his eyes and looked at Mo Xiaoluo''s face, and said slowly, "go back early after dinner. I''m going


    "Zhiqi..."


    Mo Xiaoluo was so anxious that she wanted to say something, but as soon as she opened her mouth, Qi suddenly grabbed her shoulder and strode toward the direction of parking.


    Mo Xiaoluo pursed his lips and looked at Qi''s eyes, dizzy with a strong sense of reluctance and attachment.


    ¡­¡­


    Get in the car.


    All of a sudden, he took a look and stood in the same place. He looked up at Mo Xiaoluo on their side and squinted. He looked at Hu Zhiqi who calmly started the car. Tut tut said, "brother, I find you are very hypocritical."


    Suddenly Qi drove calmly. He never looked at Mo Xiaoluo again. "You forgot what you did today!"


    "..." suddenly choked and shut up.


    After a few minutes, suddenly he was concentrating on micro blogging. Suddenly, Qi''s low voice suddenly came from the side, "do you know why I suddenly returned home?"


    Suddenly stunned, he turned to see huzhiqi and blinked, "isn''t it for the development of the branch in Tongshi?"


    "The economy of Tongshi is almost controlled by the four families. Under the pressure of the four families, do you think it''s very easy for enterprises to develop?"


    If it''s easy, Mo won''t let Qiao Yimo break up with Mo Xiaolan so as to promote the marriage with the only daughter of Zhang''s family in Yingshi.


    You should know that the Zhang family is not just the richest man in Ying City. In addition to Zhang''s wealth, the Mo family also values Zhang''s power.


    And this force, even the four families, can not be absolutely despised.


    Suddenly don''t understand these things on the market, "that is why? I didn''t come back for my blind date, did I? "


    Suddenly Qi pursed his lips, turned his head, with a smile in his eyes, and looked at him with profound meaning.


    All of a sudden, you said "..."!


    ¡­¡­


    In the smooth driving Spyker car.


    Ghost looked at the back seat from the rear mirror. Joey was sitting in a corner of the seat, her whole face hidden in the dark corner, while Moqing Yin was sitting beside her, holding her hand tightly, leaning her head, staring at Joey.


    Ghost''s mouth moved. He wanted to say that when he went there for more than ten minutes, he kept this posture. He was very curious. Wouldn''t his neck hurt?


    "To seal the garden!"


    Moqing''s cool voice came without warning.


    As soon as the ghost and tiger were shocked, Ma liu''er opened his eyes and cleared his throat, saying, "yes..."


    "I''m going home."


    The ghost''s last voice hasn''t been taken back, and Joey''s hoarse and weak voice is coming from behind.


    "This..."


    Ghost asked to see MuQing.


    MuQing scented still staring at Joe foam, "to seal the garden!"


    The ghost went to see Joey again.


    "I''m going home."


    The ghost shadow can''t make up his mind, and his sight slips back to Mu Qing''s face.


    MuQing scented thin lips into a line, a few seconds later, he said, "to the apartment."


    Ghost shadow, "..." boss, what''s the principle?!


    Joy Mo''s face in the dark shadow seemed to twitch.


    ¡­¡­


    The car stopped at the apartment downstairs, some Yan Yang''s Joe foam pushed the door of the car for the first time and got out of the car. The quick action made MuQing''s smell and ghost stunned for seconds


    Ghost sent two people to the apartment downstairs, even if the task is completed, so did not get off the car, from the mirror staring at Moqing scenting, eyes sympathy.


    Although he has seen his eldest brother close the door for more than a month, he still finds his eldest brother pitiful every time he sees him.


    Moreover, he personally thinks that Joey Mo is very cute, but when he thinks that his eldest brother is so pitiful, every time he wants to show a good face to her, he feels that he is betraying his eldest brother, so he has to bear it very hard.


    Sometimes he thought that if he had such a loyal and considerate man, he would not be willing to let him serve as an errand! Yeah!


    When the ghost was immersed in the emotion that he was moved and regained his mind, there was no shadow of MuQing in the car.


    Ghost shadow, "..." the boss left without saying hello, sang Xin!


    ¡­¡­


    Apartment, 1907.


    Joey opened the door. As soon as she stepped in, a force came from behind, curled up her waist and lifted her up.


    Joey was gasping, holding her hands tightly for a moment.

 Chapter 708

    As soon as the sound of closing the door came from behind, Joey foam''s body was also turned 180 degrees, and his eyes were wide open in dismay, facing a pretty face with slight tension.


    "Angry with me?" Mu Qing Yin stares at Qiao Yi Mo''s eyes, the Mou light is deep to seem to want to penetrate Qiao Yi mo.


    Joey lifted her heart up.


    He held her too tightly, and his stiff chest muscles pressed her chest tightly, which made it difficult for her to lift her tone.


    Joey opened her lips to help her breathe and looked at him. "You, you let me down first."


    Mu Qing Yin obstinately locked her with her eyes, "you say first, are you angry?" Angry that he hit her sweetheart!


    "..." Joe foam throat slightly blocked, the corner of his eyes did not spread red gradually thick, and his body trembled in MuQing''s arms.


    MuQing scented feeling, a touch of anger quickly passed from his eyes, stretched eyebrows twisted out a few micro deep lines, taut thin lips, holding Joey foam went to the one meter two sofa to sit down.


    Joey Mo made money in his arms, but he didn''t make it.


    Muqingyin let Joey Mo sit on his thigh, holding her waist with one big palm, and holding the back of Joey Mo''s head with the other hand from the back, slightly hook her head down to his forehead.


    The Mou light takes the deterrent power and domineering spirit that lets a person''s mind shudder, stares at the double eyes of Qiao Yi Mo straight, "angry?"


    Joy Mo almost dare not to look at him, eyes slightly glanced, voice low, engraved with a cold, "I don''t have."


    "Look at me and say!" Mu Qing''s hand moved away from the back of Qiao Yimo''s head. Instead, he held Qiao Yimo''s cheek, turned to face him, and looked straight into Qiao Yimo''s eyes.


    Joe foam lips pursed, looking at Mu Qing Yin''s eyes, vaguely showing dissatisfaction and stubborn, but still said, "I don''t have."


    "..." MuQing Yin looked at her deeply and said, "say it again."


    "..." the corners of Joey''s mouth tensed, and two small flames lit up in his eyes. "Are you finished?"


    "It''s not over." When MuQing finished speaking, two fingers picked up the soft flesh of Joey''s face, and suddenly came close, which blocked Joey''s lips.


    The moment his soft and moist lips covered her lips, the picture of Mo Xiaolan and Zhang Xintong kissing came to her mind almost at the same time.


    Joe foam ten thin white fingers squeeze tightly, eyeball seems to be countless fine needle at the same time, pain unbearable.


    Choked throat, Joey foam staring at the deep kiss of her Moqing Yin, abnormal no resistance.


    MuQing was kissing her and looking at her closely. The trace of her sad frown and the pain in her eyes all turned into strong jealousy and hit him back and forth in his chest.


    MuQing took a deep breath. The next moment, she wrapped her long arm around Joey''s waist, picked her up from the sofa, strode to the bedside, and pressed her to the bed. Kiss, then like rain fell on Joey foam''s face, ears and neck.


    Joe foam slightly raised his head, heart trembling, gaping big eyes flustered looking at Mu Qing Yin.


    MuQing scented her forehead against her, kissing her nose and lips again and again, and her eyes were burning like fire over Joey Mo''s shoulder, the small bare shoulder outside the chiffon yarn, "why do you dress like this, in order to meet him by chance?"


    Muqingyin''s voice is very low, with a sub dumb, sounds very normal, but goose bumps climb on the shoulder of Joe foam.


    Joey took a cold breath, and his lips moved. Just as he was about to open his mouth, his lips fell down again.


    His hand also from her side face all the way down, relaxed a word shoulder collar did not enter.


    "Moqing scenting..." Joey''s eyelashes were wet, his heart contracted because of his action, and he looked at Moqing scenting''s eyes as pitiful as an elk.


    Mu Qing Yin bit her lower lip. "I said I didn''t like you to call me by name and surname."


    His other hand dangerously lingered by Joey''s skirt.


    Joe Yi Mo very regretted wearing such a coat and skirt today, at the same time, completely confused, looking at Mu Qing Yin in a panic, "you, you forget what you said?"


    "How could you forget? I said your heart or give me, or no one give! But, Joe, where is your heart now? "


    MuQing scented the palm of his hand.


    Joy froth was hissing with pain, and Bay''s teeth could not help biting his lower lip.


    Muqingyin saw that the outline of his eyes was slightly astringent, and the strength of his hand was still loose, but he didn''t withdraw.


    He picked up Joey again and sat her on his lap.


    Because of this sitting position, joy foam''s skirt inevitably climbed up to his waist.


    This is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that she doesn''t even wear safety pants inside.


    Joy foam face flustered to burst red, small mouth from time to time overflow a low cry, both hands support his shoulder, want to retreat from his leg, but mu Qingyin grasp her waist, she tried several times failed.


    Moqing Yin looked down, and there was an undisguised fire in his eyes. He pressed Joey''s waist harder and sealed her lips before Joey cried out again.


    "Wu Wu..." Qiao Yi Mo feels, double pupil stares round, a pair of eyes bead son in the eye socket quiver not to finish.


    The green veins on both sides of MuQing''s temple suddenly jumped twice. Obviously, this degree could not satisfy him at all.


    He knew it was not the right time, but he could not help but caress it with one hand.


    "No..." joy foam tears, two legs shaking into a sieve, whimpering in Moqing scented lips almost collapsed cry, "moo, brother..."


    MuQing scented a shock, fingertips are slightly trembling, thin lips slightly away, dark pupil eyes coagulated her, "what do you call me?"


    Joey hates him, but he''s afraid of him.


    The tears trickled down from the corner of his eyes, shriveled his mouth and said, "you, didn''t you ask me to call you brother? I, I called


    The implication, I listen to you call your brother, you can''t bully me!


    In fact, she wanted to call him by his name, which was changed at the moment of exit. What can she do? This kind of situation, if she does not admit to counsels, waits for her, is eats the dry wipe clean end!


    "Call again." Muqingyin looked at the light in Qiao Yimo''s eyes, which was more burning than the 40 degree sunlight.


    "... brother mu." Joe foam is a "knife in the neck" can not help but from the tone of grievance.


    Mu Qing scented the corner of the mouth but satisfied of lift up, thin lips in Joe Yi Mo mouth side fall a gentleness can''t again gentleness of kiss, "call again."


    "... brother mu." Feeling the temperature in the corner of his mouth, Joey''s long eyelashes trembled.


    "Call again."


    Joe foam black line can''t control to the forehead sliding forward, "... Brother mu."


    Well, next, Moqing Yin didn''t bully her any more, just let Joey Mo call him brother mu.


    Joe foam was forced helpless, only obedient again and again called him.


    Anyway, that night, she either called brother Mu 200 times or 199 times! Called to joy foam deeply feel after see "brother Mu" these three words will spit!


    Even before he fell asleep, the words "brother Mu" still hovered in Joe''s mind.


    As for the others, it seems that from the moment when she was carried to bed by someone, it never appeared in her mind for a second.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Joey foam was wrapped in a fire and raised her sweaty eyelashes.


    A second of clear vision, a soft and clear man''s face printed into his eyes.


    Joey Mo stared at it, calmly accepted the man''s existence.


    Looking at the man''s flushed face and a drop of sweat hanging on his forehead, Joey pursed her lips and turned her eyes to see the position of the air conditioner. It turned out that the air conditioner was off.


    Joey''s mouth twitched. No wonder it''s so hot!


    Empty withered did not open, he so tightly holding himself, two people did not heat heatstroke is lucky.


    Joey Mo searched the room for the remote control.


    Finally, I saw the remote control on the computer desk.


    Joey Mo didn''t hesitate to earn money from the man''s arms to get the remote control.


    But as soon as she moved, the force around her waist tightened.


    Joey blinked and went to see Moqing.


    Mu Qing Yin closed her eyes, frowned slightly, but didn''t wake up.


    Joey turned her mouth, reached for his arm on her waist, and tried to take it away.


    However, joy Mo failed again.


    Muqingyin''s arm was as long as it was on her waist. She couldn''t take it away.


    Qiao Yi Mo is very helpless, raise eyelid to see Mu Qing Yin.


    When I saw more and more sweat on MuQing''s forehead and temples, and more and more red on his face, my heart tightened for no reason.


    His upper and lower lips pursed. Joey stared at him and said in a low voice, "it''s too hot. I''ll get the remote control and turn it on..." after a pause, "I''m not leaving."


    A few seconds after Joe finished, he felt the strength on his waist loosen.


    Joey Mo bit his lower lip, blushed a little, and took his arm away from his waist.


    Get out of bed, barefoot to the computer desk, pick up the remote control will be empty withered open.


    In a few seconds, the cold air would seep from the air outlet. When it hit Joey foam, Joey foam could not help but comb his breath comfortably.


    Put the remote control back on the computer desk, and when Joey turned to see Moqing''s scenting on the bed, the corner of his eye was oblivious to sweep his body


    All of a sudden.


    Joey foam''s eyes were as big as brass bells, and stood like a wooden stake on the spot.


    Who, who can tell her where her clothes are going?!


    Dozens of seconds, maybe a minute.


    Joey foam whole body burning red, hold his chest, screamed in the heart, rushed into the bathroom.


    Less than ten seconds, Joey foam rushed out with a bath towel around his upper body, opened the closet door, took a coat and trousers, and ran into the bathroom again like the wind.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The bathroom door was slammed.


    On the bed.


    Moqing scenting with closed eyes, Fei Ran''s thin lips, little by little roll high.


    Slowly, MuQing Yin opened his eyes, and his eyes were full of smiles. He looked at the bathroom door like a smile, and took a piece of water powder in his hand to his eyes. Finally, he couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 709

    Ghost as usual brought breakfast, Joey foam red face after breakfast, do not look at Moqing cellar, with a bag out.


    As soon as Joey Mo went out, the ghost appeared in the apartment, and he didn''t know where it came from.


    Moqing scenting mouth hanging a little invisible arc, oblique look to the ghost, see ghost eyebrows calm, ink eyes light squint, "how?"


    The ghost hissed a little and said, "when I brought breakfast this morning, I found that there were some suspicious people coming out of the apartment."


    MuQing scented lips of that wipe arc quietly added wipe cold meaning, "is it?"


    Ghost looking at Moqing scented did not speak, he knew that Moqing scented not to confirm to him, but the heart has been clear.


    "From today on, you don''t have to follow me." MuQing scented a hand on the table, partial head staring at the ghost, tone low.


    Ghost looking at Mu Qing Yin deep eyes, Leng seconds, just understand the other meaning of Mu Qing Yin words, resolute face serious taut taut, "understand!"


    MuQing scented eyes, and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Between the apartment and the medical institution, there was a 24-hour drugstore, which seemed to have been planned in advance. When Joey Mo passed the drugstore, he went straight in.


    It''s only a short time after seven o''clock, and very few people come here to buy medicine.


    When Joey walked into the drugstore, the clerk was sleeping at the cashier.


    Joey foam looked at the shop assistant, did not make a sound, pursed her lips on the medicine rack, did not have much trouble, then found what she wanted to buy.


    Joey took one, held it in her hand a few times, took a breath, went to the cashier, took the money from her wallet, put it in the cashier, and went out to the door of the drugstore.


    Just out of the door, Joey foam''s line of sight and stand in front of the store not far from a strange man ran into.


    It''s no surprise. It can be interpreted as coincidence.


    Can two people line of sight to go up for a moment, the man suddenly raises a hand to wipe a face, a school of guilty turn around to walk.


    Joey Mo was stunned, standing in the same place, staring at the man''s back as he left.


    And the man out of ten meters distance, again turned to her side looked over, see her looking at him, he quickly turned his face, faster forward.


    Joey Mo, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Joey Mo went to the research room of the medical institution, and the picture of the suspicious man in front of the drugstore lingered in her mind.


    It''s just because he can''t help thinking of that picture that Joey forgot his original intention of going to the drugstore.


    half past eight.


    Suddenly I went to the research room.


    Joey said hello to her eyes, then fell into the research project.


    A few minutes later, he came up to her and hit her with his elbow.


    Joe foam light Zheng, looked up at her, eyes asked.


    Suddenly he looked at the other researchers, lowered his voice and said mysteriously, "do you know who I just ran into at the door?"


    "... who?" Joy foam was suddenly aroused a little interest.


    "Professor Guo." All of a sudden.


    Professor Guo?


    Joe recalled this person in his mind. Suddenly, he stared at him with wide eyes. "Do you mean Professor Guo Jihong who set up this medical research institution?"


    Suddenly nodded.


    "Professor Guo is a recognized medical genius. His research achievements are widely used and recognized in the medical field. I don''t know how many people have been spared from suffering or even reborn because of Professor Guo''s research achievements. Professor Guo is already a God in the medical field. "


    I don''t think you need to worship Professor Guo, but I know that you beat the top medical students who came to apply for the job over a hundred years ago and became the only one who was employed. I believe that in time, you can have your own place in the medical field. "


    Joey Mo''s face was hot. "No way. I''m lucky. "


    In fact, at the beginning, she didn''t know whether Guo Jihong''s medical institution wanted to recruit people, or whether the person in charge of the recruitment of the medical institution called her, saying that their recruitment was not widely oriented to the society. All the people she informed were medical university graduates who had participated in the written examination of the Municipal Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine before and achieved certain standards.


    She still remembers receiving the phone call at that time. She was so surprised that she thought it was a liar who called her.


    Because in her opinion, the medical institutions founded by Guo Jihong, even if they have to recruit people, are not so casual, right?


    Fortunately, her doubts turned to suspicions and she came to the interview as scheduled. Otherwise, if she knew that the recruitment was true, she would regret to commit suicide.


    "What luck? If I''m Professor Guo, I''ll hire you when I meet you, who are crazy about the research of traditional Chinese medicine. " Suddenly staring at Joey foam''s red face, she couldn''t help thinking, no wonder her elder brother is so infatuated with her. If she were a man, she wouldn''t want such a smart girl.


    But


    "Mo Mo, do you know why Professor Guo suddenly came to the medical institution?" Suddenly he looked at the others, and his voice was lower.


    Seeing this, Joey Mo couldn''t help but approach her and stare at her curiously with a pair of watery eyes. Suddenly, "do you know?"


    Suddenly proud hook lips, "I just heard one or two words when passing by."


    "Why?" Joey asked.


    Suddenly twisted eyebrows, "it seems that Professor Guo is going to carry out a secret research, and Professor Guo is going to organize people in medical institutions."


    "..." what else did Joey want to ask.


    At this time, the door of the scientific research room suddenly opened from the outside.


    Joe foam and suddenly micro Leng, toward the door to see.


    There were two people standing at the door. One of them, Joe Mo, was one of the interviewers who was in charge of the interview.


    He held the door in one hand and stood respectfully by it.


    The other is an old man, but from his appearance, he is about sixty or seventy years old. He has a warm face and a pair of glasses with small gold rims on his nose


    "Professor Guo!"


    All of a sudden, he took a breath beside Joey and let out a low breath.


    what?


    Joey opened her eyes wide.


    ¡­¡­


    At the door of the research room.


    Qiao Yimo stood in front of Guo Jihong, who had a kind face.


    Well, yes, she was called out of the research room by him.


    There was something I had said to her before, so joy Mo was facing Guo Jihong, and his heart was beating endlessly.


    Guo Jihong said with a smile, "are you Joey Mo who stands out from more than 100 top medical students?"£¨ Some 11: grandfather Guo''s acting skill is very good


    Joey said with a smile, "it''s just a fluke."


    "It doesn''t matter if young people are crazy." Guo Jihong laughs and looks at Qiao Yimo as if he is looking at his granddaughter.


    Joey''s ears were curled and her smile was shy.


    "Well, let''s get down to business." Guo Jihong put his hands back and said, "seriously.".


    proper business?


    Joy Mo''s heart tightened and he looked at Guo Jihong with wide eyes. He could not hide his hope in the deep of his eyes.


    "I plan to do a research, and I have a position where I need rich knowledge of Chinese and Western medicine. I don''t know if you''re interested? " Guo Jihong said frankly.


    Of course, I''m very interested!


    Joey''s little face was glowing.


    It''s just


    "I''ve just graduated. My first job in a medical institution is too inexperienced. Moreover, I have seen many ancient Chinese medicine books, and my major in Medical University is also Chinese medicine. However, the study of Western medicine is far from my understanding of traditional Chinese medicine. The medical research you personally participate in must have high requirements for researchers. I''m afraid I''m not qualified enough to delay you and the team. " Joey told the truth about her worries.


    "Everyone does his or her duty, and it''s enough for you to do your part well. If you are really worried about your lack of ability, you should redouble your efforts to learn and master the relevant knowledge. " Guo Jihong, like an elder, patted Joe on the shoulder and encouraged him.


    "But..."


    "And yet?" Guo Jihong raised his eyebrows. "Don''t you want me to find someone else?"


    "No, I will!" Joey said in a hurry.


    Guo Jihong almost jumped up when he saw that Qiao Yimo was frightened like a rabbit. He raised his eyebrows and left with his hands on his back laughing.


    Qiao Yimo looks at Guo Jihong''s back as he leaves and covers his red face with his hand. He''s about to cry!


    The good thing that falls down from the sky, a promise is good, whet whet whet whet whet whet whet whet whet whet whet whet whet whet whet whet whet whet whet whet whet whet whet whet whet whet whet whet whet?!


    ¡­¡­


    After learning why Guo Jihong was looking for qiaoyimo Institute, the researchers of the whole scientific research room all morning surrounded the scientific research room with all kinds of admiration for qiaoyimo.


    noon.


    Joey and Lola suddenly had lunch with her.


    The rest room.


    Ghost see suddenly again, only move eyebrows, no longer make efforts to stare at people.


    All of a sudden, he glanced at the ghost.


    The ghost felt the sudden look. At first, it didn''t feel it. As time passed, the ghost was impatient. With a frown, he suddenly gave a cold arrow warning.


    Suddenly, he turned his face to one side. His face was red and he bit his chopsticks and snickered.


    Joy foam see, confused respectively looked at the ghost and suddenly.


    After lunch, he suddenly got up as usual, quickly picked up the food box and handed it to Guiying. His eyes flashed with smart light and said with a smile, "it''s hard."


    Ghost white her one eye, took food box, head also did not return of walked out of the rest room.


    The ghost has disappeared in the door, but suddenly still staring at the door.


    That appearance is a pair of... Spring heart sprouting appearance.


    The heart of spring?


    As soon as these four words appeared in Joey''s mind, Joey took a breath of legend.


    If that''s what she thought, then the taste is quite heavy, cough.


    ¡­¡­


    A huge piece of pie fell from the sky. Joey Mo was so happy that she couldn''t find the north, so she completely forgot that she went shopping in the drugstore in the morning and met a suspicious man.


    After work.


    It''s rare that Joe didn''t work overtime in the research room, so he went off duty and bought some ingredients in the nearby vegetable market, planning to go home and cook in person.


    On the way back to the apartment with vegetables, Joey Mo felt relaxed and comfortable, and even the steps at his feet were light and comfortable.


    In front of the apartment, Joey was about to head for the apartment hall.


    The sound of a car horn came suddenly from one side.

 Chapter 710

    Joey stopped as she moved forward and looked back.


    In front of the apartment building, on the upper right side of the road, there is a striking Porsche.


    On the window of the driver''s seat of the car, leaning against a tall man.


    The man was wearing a coffee color 7 / 4 sleeve hooded loose sweater. The hat was on his head. He half tilted his head, and his aggressive eyes were gouging her tightly.


    Joey motty''s hand, which was wearing a plastic bag of food, pinched the strap tightly, and her feet on the ground became so heavy that she couldn''t move.


    She watched as the man reached into the window, took out his horn horn, stood up straight and faced her.


    Joey''s lips trembled.


    Finally, the man stepped towards her, the face under the hat, wrapped in a strong anger.


    Joey Mo took hold of the palm of his hand and stood still.


    As soon as the man came to her, the chill on his body came towards her.


    The tip of his eyelashes trembled slightly, and he looked directly at the man''s eyes. On the contrary, the more bright they were, the more humble they were.


    "I ask you, before your wedding, where did you go in those two days when you disappeared?" Mo Xiaolan clenched her fists and stared at Qiao Yimo with cold eyes.


    Joe foam eyebrow slightly Cu, about is some accident, Mo Xiaolan mouth, she thought, between them also can''t continue.


    He cares about her incompleteness, and she, too, can''t let go of the calculation of her parents and sister.


    In the face of their two endings, it is doomed to be a tragic end!


    So.


    It would be better for him to believe that she betrayed their feelings. At least, he can face his wife and his family with a heart like mustard. This is the last thing she can do for him.


    Before the stubborn, can not think of the point, actually at this time as if the insight.


    It''s more appropriate to use Liu yinhuaming to describe joy''s mood at the moment.


    Joe foam in the heart long sigh, looking at Mo Xiaolan''s eyes is no longer camouflage relief and calm, although her eyes are still red, but her mouth is easy to hook up.


    Mo Xiaolan sees the mood change of Qiao Yimo in the fundus of his eyes, and his cold eyes are suddenly broken by something, rubbing into a touch of panic.


    Mo Xiaolan suddenly reached out and clasped Qiao Yimo''s wrist with great strength.


    The pain came almost immediately.


    Joe foam micro frown, stunned and nervous to see Mo Xiaolan.


    "Don''t be conceited! Joey, do you think you know me well? You know what I''m thinking? " Mo Xiaolan''s eyes are flustered, but his face is more ferocious.


    Joey Mo was frightened, but he also knew that the more he could not face him at this time, so as not to aggravate his mood.


    Take a deep breath, Qiao Yimo said in a low voice, "Mo Xiaolan, I said what I should say when I went to Yejing villa last time, you don''t believe it."


    Mo Xiaolan bared her teeth, buckled Joey Mo''s wrist, dragged her to him, and glared at her flustered and shrunken eyes from a close distance, "then you say, were you with a man in those two days when you disappeared?"


    Joe foam clenched his hand, breathing a little dense, and his face was slightly strained, "Mo Xiaolan..."


    "Answer me!" Mo Xiaolan is furious and roars.


    "..." Joe Mo closed his eyes and stared at him, "yes. But there is a reason... "


    "Did he hold you and kiss you?" Mo Xiaolan directly interrupts Qiao Yimo''s words, his eyes are red.


    Joey''s lips quivered.


    "Speak


    Mo Xiaolan roars.


    "..." Joey said with a slightly stiff face and a frown, "it''s not what you think. I am..."


    It''s not easy to explain these things in a few words.


    "Yes, right?" Mo Xiaolan laughed angrily, staring at Qiao Yimo''s eyes, bursting out poisonous needles, "Qiao Yimo, do you dare to say that I misunderstood you and didn''t believe you? Less than two days after you and I decided to marry, you left me and stayed alone with another man for two whole days! What did you do in those two days? Huh? What else did you do besides hugging and kissing? Joey, Mo Xiaolan is the biggest fool in the world! I''m like a fool. You''re playing with me. Is it fun? Joey... "


    "Mo Xiaolan, you, ah..."


    Joy foam see Mo Xiaolan emotion more and more excited, hard to control, is about to make a sound to let him calm down, but in her mouth of a moment, Mo Xiaolan suddenly grabbed her arm, she slammed out.


    The food bag in hand and the satchel on the shoulder flew out at the same time.


    Joey foam herself also scared out of a cold sweat, instinctively, she stretched out on her stomach, closed her eyes, waiting for her body to hit the ground heavily.


    But no.


    The back was held firmly by a strong force.


    Joey Mo''s face was white and his breath disappeared for several seconds.


    When the strength behind her lifted her up completely and stood firmly on the ground, Joey opened her lips with a lingering fear and vomited several times.


    Barely steady, Joey looked back. When she saw the ghost standing behind her like a great mountain, her eyes shrank.


    Just then.


    Mo Xiaolan suddenly weak down, with incredible and shocked voice from the front, "you, pregnant?"


    Joey Mo, "..."


    Ghost shadow, "..."


    Joey Mo clearly saw the funny ghost, wide eyes and face can not help but want to twist, heart trembling.


    Joe foam clenched his hand and turned his head to see Mo Xiaolan.


    And Mo Xiaolan looks at not far away, the place where her satchel flies down.


    When he was just selling vegetables in the vegetable market, in order to pay for the convenience, Joey Mo forgot to zip up the bag after taking the wallet from the bag back and forth.


    After the bag was thrown in mid air, the contents of the bag were scattered all over the ground.


    I don''t know if God is playing with her on purpose.


    The pregnancy test stick she bought from the drugstore in the morning, before she could open the package, lay in the sight of several people.


    His eyes touched the pregnancy test stick, and Joey took a cold breath.


    Joy foam head flash a touch of pain, deep frown, two lips close to see Mo Xiaolan.


    Mo Xiaolan''s eyes had turned from the pregnancy test stick to Joey''s foam. She was weak, shocked and sad in her eyes. She was staring at Joey''s foam.


    Joe foam heart tip pulled next, "a LAN......"


    "Oh..."


    Mo Xiaolan gave a sad smile and wiped his face with his hand. Without looking at Joey Mo again, he turned and walked towards the Porsche without looking back.


    Joe foam watched Mo Xiaolan get on the car. Without a second''s hesitation, he quickly started the car and sped out, his throat tingling.


    ¡­¡­


    Two minutes later, Joey picked up her mood and turned back to see the ghost.


    Ghost expression is still just what she saw twisted funny look, towering body pestle there, let joy foam think of "door god"!


    Joey not nature''s lick mouth lower lip, quietly to pick up the things scattered on the ground.


    She picked up the stick, and the ghost quickly picked up everything else and stuffed it into Joey''s bag.


    Then he went to Joey foam, handed the bag to Joey foam, and looked at the pregnancy test stick in Joey foam''s hand.


    Joey blushed, embarrassed and guilty.


    Silent results package, Joey foam put the pregnancy test stick into the bag, turn the eyes to take the bag, head down toward the hall.


    Ghost carrying the bag of ingredients, silent with Joe foam behind.


    Two people went to the elevator, just someone took the elevator to the first floor, waiting for the people inside to come out, joy foam and ghost went in front and back.


    The elevator door closed and the ghost reached out and pressed the 19th floor.


    The narrow elevator space is full of honey embarrassment.


    "That..."


    A few seconds later, Joey''s voice came from behind him.


    The ghost didn''t turn around and took the corner of his eye to look back at Joey foam.


    "Brother ghost, in fact, I didn''t buy it for myself. Don''t get me wrong." Joey Mo tried to lobby the ghost.


    Ghost thought, it''s strange!


    But he said, "Oh."


    Joe foam looked at the ghost from the reflective wall of the elevator, and his delicate little face flashed a few flattering smiles. "Since it''s not me, there''s no need to tell him, don''t you think?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a talkative person!" Ghost with a "Lao Tzu is so straightforward" face, said.


    Yes.


    As soon as Joe stepped into the door of 1907 apartment, the ghost took out his mobile phone. With a face of chicken jelly, he found a big secret and dialed someone''s number.

 Chapter 711

    Located in the middle of lush forest, the classical mansion is full of ancient and mysterious atmosphere.


    Three into the lobby living room behind the door, dressed in a linen dark gray blue coat and black trousers, looking only in his early 40s, a man with a simple flat head is sitting in the master sofa.


    He rubbed one hand slowly at the round head of the sofa handle, put one hand on his thigh, and his fingertips were constantly touching his thigh.


    It''s a bit cloudy, but it''s like hawk hawk''s sharp eyes staring at Moqing''s cellar sitting in the sofa on the left.


    Moqing scented face square, straight upper body lines, eyes calm, is a sharp and profound eyes.


    When Mu Shi saw this, he put on his lips, but his smile was too cold. He didn''t have half a trace of his father''s warmth in front of his son. "Ah Yin, the matter of the Nicklaus family has been solved very well. My father promised you that when it is solved, you will take over the father''s position completely. But after a long time, my father didn''t do it. Do you blame my father? "


    "The father has the father''s consideration, the son only needs to listen to the father''s arrangement." MuQing said quietly.


    Mu is changed a posture to sit, squint to see Mu Qing Yin''s appearance is like an old fox that is about to become fine, showing cunning and despicable, "you listen to father''s words very much since childhood, this father is very pleased. You can rest assured that you are the only son in your father. Sooner or later, your father''s position will be yours. "


    He''s the only one?


    MuQing scented face does not change, looking at Mu is calm way, "son understand."


    Mu Shi nodded contentedly, as if he could not sit still, and changed his posture. "However, although the Nicklaus family was greatly weakened, I heard that they did not get down because of this. It seems that they have taken action again recently."


    After a pause, Mu is staring at Mu Qing, "the last time you went to Germany, you were attacked by people from the Nicklaus family."


    MuQing sipped her thin lips. As she was about to open her mouth, her mobile phone vibrated at the right time.


    MuQing cellar micro stop, take out the mobile phone, line of sight across the screen, the black eyelashes cover lower points.


    A few seconds later, he looked up at Mu Shi.


    Mu is staring at his mobile phone, waving.


    Moqing nodded, did not evade Moshi, put the phone in his ear, answer.


    For about a minute, there was no sound in MuQing''s mouth.


    I don''t know if it''s not finished or what.


    Mu is the hand caresses to move a handle, a moment not instantaneous of looking at Mu Qing Yin.


    Another minute later, Moqing scented just calm mouth, "well."


    Then, Mu Qing Yin hung up and held his cell phone in his hand. Without waiting for mu Shi to inquire, he looked at him and said, "things in the group."


    As one of the four major families, Mojia naturally has to have a visible real economy. In other words, the existence of Mojia group at the beginning only serves as a tool.


    It can be said that there is no main section of the group, but it is involved in all fields. Although it is not the leader in every field, it is not difficult for the group to dominate in this field.


    A listen to is a matter within the group, Mu is a shriveled mouth, showing no interest in the expression, "nothing, go busy."


    "Well." MuQing scented up, nodded to Mu Shi, then walked toward the door, the pace was always calm and steady.


    "Ah Yin."


    Moqing scenting did not go a few steps, Moshi''s voice came from behind.


    MuQing scented eyes slightly astringent, calmly stopped and looked back at Xiangmu, "what''s the matter with my father?"


    Mu is the brow wrinkly, the vision Piao to Mu Qing Yin''s left leg, "your leg, good?"


    The reason why Mu Shi asked was that he suddenly noticed that when Mu Qingyin came to see him these days, he didn''t wear his walking stick.


    "..." Moqing stopped, then looked at Mu Shi and said with a little bitterness, "if it could be better, it would have been better."


    Mu Shi, "..."


    "My son just suddenly wants to try. Can he get rid of the help and walk like an ordinary person?" MuQing said in a low voice.


    Mu is the lips closed, for ordinary parents, hear the son said so, always have to bear sad, comfort a few words.


    But after listening, Mu Shi didn''t say anything, and even looked into Mu Qing''s eyes with impatience, as if he was blaming him for not wasting time on such trifles.


    Mu Qing Yin lowered her eyes, nodded to Mu Shi again, turned and stepped out of the high threshold.


    When muqingyin came out of the hall, longyinling and Longwei stood on the left side of the steps, as if they were whispering something.


    See Moqing scented out, longyinling busy stop words, to him, "boss."


    "Well." MuQing scenting step did not stop, step down the steps toward the door.


    Longyinling pursed his lips and looked at Longwei, "Dad."


    Longwei looked at longyinling, his unsmiling face flashed a soft, silent nod.


    Longyinling keeps up with MuQing.


    ¡­¡­


    Less than five minutes after driving out of Mu house, the car stopped at the roadside.


    A few seconds later, longyinling got out of the car.


    And in the second she got off, the car immediately flew out like the wind.


    The wheels screeched violently across the ground.


    Long Yinling stood on the side of the road, her legs seemed to be able to feel the temperature of the strong wind with the wheels running out from her side.


    She stared at the car and disappeared into her eyes. Her hands were clenched by her side, and her eyes flashed a few wisps of gloom.


    The sound of the door opening and closing came from behind.


    Long Yinling put away the darkness of his eyes, turned around and scanned the cars that had been parked on the side of the road, and finally landed in the front one.


    Cheng Yin got out of the car and stood beside the car, looking at the Dragon chanting spirit with a puzzled face.


    Longyinling lips pursed straight, indifferent came forward, opened the door of the passenger seat and sat in, "boss ordered, let''s go back to Fengyuan first!"


    Cheng Yin stared at the Dragon chanting spirit sitting in his passenger seat and frowned.


    ¡­¡­


    Apartment.


    The door suddenly opened from the outside, and the sound of the door hitting the wall reached Joey''s ears.


    Joey is wearing an apron, standing in front of the kitchen table, holding the handle of the pot in one hand and the spatula in the other.


    When he heard the sound, Joey was so scared that he almost turned the pot over.


    A long arm came up from behind and tied her waist with brute force. Her back immediately fell into a warm and hard chest.


    Joey''s breath was trembling again, and his heart was beating in a mess in his left atrium.


    The ear was held by a touch of warmth, which made Joey foam feel like goose bumps on the tip of his heart.


    She opened her lips and gasped for several times. Maybe she knew that she would be treated like this only by someone, but she didn''t have the feeling of fear. What''s more, she was speechless and embarrassed.


    Joey Mo bited her lips. Her eyes were so bright because of her anger that she glared at the man''s face on her shoulder.


    MuQing scented hands close to her stomach, loosen her ears, then in her neck and side face grinding.


    Joe foam blushed like fire, and his face kept hiding to one side, "mugo..."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, joy''s voice was over.


    She called "brother Mu" too many times last night, which led her to think that his name was "brother Mu" when she saw Moqing.


    Joey Mo is speechless and depressed. I''m worried that after getting along with him for a long time, he will become a Martian!


    ¡­¡­


    Next to the computer desk.


    Joey put a green vegetable in his mouth, and his face was wrinkled. He vomited the vegetables into the garbage can.


    Muqingyin saw that he took Joe foam''s reaction as pregnant vomit!


    Qingrun''s eyes are full of painful and joyful waves, staring at Joey foam, silently reaching for her back.


    Joey Mo, "..."


    Doesn''t she just throw up a dish? What''s the meaning of his expression and action?


    Joy Mo pursed her pink lips and looked at Moqing.


    I thought, Martians are Martians!


    But now is not the time to worry about this, but how to eat this meal?


    Just when she was cooking in the kitchen, he stuck around her all the time and made her play a serious disorder. She fried several dishes, either salty, or without salt, or paste


    Looking at the dishes on the table, Joey could not be more angry!


    "Joe, I know you don''t have an appetite for anything now, but for the sake of... You need to eat some more or less." Mu Qing Yin stares at Qiao Yi Mo, the voice is not so gentle as words.


    She really has no appetite for anything at the moment, because there is not a dish on the table that people eat!


    Joey Mo squinted at the picture of MuQing cellar. He didn''t know it because he ruined her wonderful dinner. He bit her back teeth secretly, and said with a smile, "don''t patronize me. You eat too. Eat more."


    MuQing thought that maybe she would have more appetite to eat with her, so she nodded, picked up chopsticks, and put a piece of fried ribs in her mouth.


    Joey Mo stares at muqingyin, trying to see a trace of "hard to swallow" from muqingyin''s expression.


    However, MuQing Yin was very calm and ate the spareribs. He didn''t show any embarrassment at all.


    Joey Mo, "..." is spareribs an exception?


    With deep doubt, Joey pursed her lower lip, picked up chopsticks and put a rib in her mouth.


    Just a bite, a heavy paste smell and salty taste of teeth will be a strong impact on the taste buds of joy foam.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    Joey foam threw the ribs into the dustbin, wrinkled her face and spat several times at the dustbin.


    finally.


    Joey Mo covered her mouth and looked up at Moqing, but saw that Moqing was pursing her thin lips and looking at her with a smile.


    Joey Mo was not stupid, and he knew that he had been fooled.


    There are trees crying!


    ***


    Seeing that Joey foam was so angry that she couldn''t say anything, MuQing raised her eyebrows and put her arms around his legs. Her two long fingers were fixed on her chin, so she couldn''t escape. She bowed her head and kissed her little mouth.


    The teeth seemed to be brushed back and forth several times by a small brush, which made Joey''s breath tremble.


    Muqingyin released her lips, her forehead against her, tenderly staring at her misty eyes, "now there is no more."


    He was referring to the salt and paste that had just filled her teeth.


    Joey foam a face, instant red like a ripe tomato.

 Chapter 712

    The food that Qiao Yi Mo makes can''t eat, Mu Qing Yin then lets ghost shadow go to the restaurant to pack to deliver.


    After dinner, Joey immediately got up and took her pajamas to the bathroom.


    Don''t ask her why she''s in such a hurry, because someone''s eyes on her face are as hot as lava gushing out of a volcano, and they''re almost scalding her.


    Into the bathroom, Joey foam "careful eye" of the toilet door locked.


    After the shower, Joey foam looked up and down in the mirror and thought it was OK. Fang opened the bathroom door and went out.


    Joey Mo paid attention to the computer desk and the kitchen. When she saw that it was just when she was taking a bath, she had already cleaned up. She didn''t know whether he made it by himself or ordered the ghost.


    However, it''s not bad to feel that someone will take care of everything for you.


    Joey''s pajamas are cotton t-shirts and trousers, gray white, not transparent, looking very casual and comfortable.


    When she took a bath, she tied her hair into a ball. The hair on both sides of her neck, ears and temples was slightly wet. Her little face was steamed white and red by the hot air in the bathroom. It was as tender as if she could pop water with a flick.


    Moqing Yin sat on the chair beside the computer desk, quietly looking at joy foam.


    Joey Mo felt, try to be quiet, generous cross legged sitting on the bed, one hand stroked the superstar''s head lying on the edge of the bed, clear eyes pretended to be natural to see MuQing Yin, "I want to rest."


    It was so obvious that muqingyin could not have missed it.


    "You go to bed first. Don''t wait for me. I''ll take a bath. I''ll come soon." MuQing scenting takes it for granted, then gets up and wants to go to the bathroom.


    Joey was in a hurry. "I didn''t mean that!"


    MuQing scented pause, eyes clear soft look at Joe foam, "what do you mean?"


    "... I mean you can go back! Let''s go Joey Mo didn''t beat around the bush with him, and gave him a direct order.


    MuQing scented for several seconds did not speak, it looks like meditation.


    Finally, he gave Joey a soft smile and hummed, "No."


    Joey Mo''s eyes trembled, never admitting that he was surprised by his smile. His pink lips pressed tightly and his big eyes stared at him.


    After that, MuQing scented in Joe foam''s "stare", solemnly into the bathroom.


    Well, in the process of taking a bath, the door is still open, closed and closed!


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the sound of water coming from the bathroom, Joey Mo is lying on the bed holding the superstar tightly, frowning with annoyance, his eyes fluttering with a few weak, staring at the superstar.


    She didn''t know what was going on?


    It seems that she doesn''t know what to do with him?


    In the face of him, she was just afraid of his danger at the beginning, so she repeatedly compromised and could do nothing.


    But now, she is not sure whether her compromise and connivance to him is not only due to her own fear and fear of him.


    "Alas."


    Joey Mo sighed a long time, stroked the giant star''s brain door, sighed and said, "little giant star, if only you were a person, you could help my sister to analyze. You can tell me about you, why aren''t you a person?"


    In response to Joey foam, the superstar gathered his two eyes in the middle like speechless: don''t think about it. If it was an individual, would you dare to buy it? Dare you?


    ¡­¡­


    MuQing once again succeeded in living in Joey''s small apartment, though still sleeping on the sofa.


    When Joey got up early, she subconsciously looked at Moqing who was sleeping in the sofa.


    The sofa is too small, and he is tall and big. Two thirds of his long legs are outside the sofa, and his feet are directly on the floor.


    Joey foam just looked at it and felt terrible for him. He didn''t know how he insisted on this night.


    Joey puffed out, raised her eyelids, got out of bed, picked up the bag on the computer desk and went to the bathroom.


    restroom.


    Joey locked the door, went to the sink, put the bag on the table, opened it, and took out the box with the pregnancy test stick.


    She read the manual yesterday and said it was a good test in the morning.


    Follow the instructions.


    Joey laid a piece of paper on the washstand, put the pregnancy test stick on the paper, and stared at the test stick with breath holding.


    About a minute, Joey Mo''s eyes narrowed slightly, reached for the paper to wrap the pregnancy test stick, threw it into the toilet paper basket, and began to wash.


    ¡­¡­


    Joe foam washes well and goes out from the bathroom. MuQing''s scenting has already started. He is sitting in the sofa, talking on the phone with his mobile phone in one hand and pinching it slightly tired in the other.


    When Joe saw it, he knew that he had not slept much that night.


    "All right."


    Muqingyin said, standing up, hanging up the phone and walking towards Joey.


    Joey foam micro Leng, silly stare at him.


    As soon as Moqing scented the room, Aung Cang''s body overwhelmingly covered Joe''s foam.


    Joey wanted to step back.


    Muqingyin didn''t give her a chance. He held her waist with his arm and brought her over. The effortless action made Joey Mo feel that his waist was not his waist, but a straw, and he easily hugged her.


    Muqingyin put his chin on Qiao Yimo''s shoulder, turned his face toward Qiao Yimo''s hair, panted heavily, and said in his usual light tone, "headache."


    Even so.


    Joy Mo still recognized a trace of grievance.


    Joe Mo blinked and looked at Mu Qing''s side face.


    She couldn''t help thinking that if she went back to the day when they started, she didn''t even dare to think that one day this man, who was covered with blood, would talk to himself like this!


    Right now.


    Joey felt a little unreal and surprised.


    After saying this, Moqing put her arms around Joey for a while, then released her and went to the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Joey foam from the apartment building, standing at the door to look back, clear eyes full of tangled and complex.


    She must be crazy, thought Joey!


    She even prepared warm water and headache medicine for him... It''s not crazy. What is it?


    It is also because Joey Mo felt that her behavior was incredible, so she did not dare to face someone and ran away after preparing all this.


    Joey foam steady steady mind, a turn around to see ghost carrying breakfast, standing a few steps away from her place silently watching her.


    Joey, the black line is surging!


    Atmosphere stalemate for a few seconds, Joey foam see ghost from the pocket of the mobile phone, aiming at her to answer the phone.


    Joey has a hot face because she has a hunch that this call is probably from someone.


    indeed.


    Listen to ghost shadow way, "I just met with Miss Qiao."


    Joey was a little embarrassed.


    "Yes."


    At the end of the call, it took four or five steps for others to reach the distance, and the ghost took two big steps.


    Joey puffed her face.


    "The boss said breakfast was a little heavy. Let me take you to the medical institution." The ghost said in a straight line.


    What the hell?


    What is breakfast a little heavy?


    How much does breakfast weigh?


    Joey''s face was speechless.


    During the more than one month with ghost, Joey Mo deeply understood that ghost was the only life for MuQing.


    Whenever MuQing tells the ghost, the ghost is carried out according to the action principle of "don''t give up until the goal is achieved".


    So Joey knew that there was no possibility of ghost eliminating her and sending her to a medical institution, so she didn''t waste any more words.


    ¡­¡­


    To the door of the medical institution, Joey turned to see the ghost, "now you can?"


    Ghost nodded and handed Joey the breakfast.


    Joey took the breakfast and said, "thank you."


    Ghost looked at the smile on Joey''s face, lips slightly pursed, if there is such a person with a tall face and a good figure who is proficient in eighteen martial arts to give him a meal, he would be happy!


    "Well." Ghost heart so think, say words but extremely cold.


    Joey Mo was carrying breakfast, looking down at it and walking towards the medical institution.


    When Joe foam''s figure completely disappeared at the gate, the ghost half narrowed his eyes, looked left and right alertly, and left.


    "Hello, ah..."


    Suddenly, as soon as his hand touched ghost''s arm, he was caught by ghost''s backhand and held his wrist.


    Pain for a moment diffuse to nerve, suddenly did not resist, light call out a voice.


    Ghost see is suddenly, cold hard face Pang surface of the evil scattered, surprised then covered, release suddenly hand, ghost''s two lips also pursed.


    All of a sudden, the wrist held by the ghost was blue. Because of the pain, it was shaking all the time.


    Suddenly I saw the blue and purple on my wrist, and I almost cried, "it hurts ~ ~"


    Is his hand made of steel?


    Suddenly, with a crying voice floating into ghost''s ears, ghost''s cold eyes flashed. He thought he would say something symbolically, but he turned around and left without saying anything.


    Suddenly opened his eyes, holding the purple wrist, staring at the ghost''s strong and resolute back, and the two legs that seem to be able to crush the floor with one foot.


    Half a ring.


    All of a sudden, she blinked. Her good hand stroked her heart and swallowed. When she walked towards the door of the medical institution, her cheek was covered with a different kind of red.


    ¡­¡­


    Lunch time, hospital lounge.


    Because it is summer, suddenly wearing short sleeves, wrist injury is in her right wrist holding chopsticks, so particularly eye-catching.


    In the morning, Joey foam focused on studying the prescription in his hand, so he didn''t see the injury of his wrist suddenly. Now he was surprised to see it, "but elder sister, what''s wrong with your wrist?"


    Joe Yi Mo this words a, suddenly then detect another vision also toward her fast accurate ruthless shot to come over.


    Suddenly he coughed and said, "last night I had a dream, a dream of ghosts... Pinching me. When I woke up, I found that I pinched it with my left hand and right hand. "


    Some ghost, "..."


    "... yeah, right?" Joey looked at it mysteriously.


    Suddenly he glanced at the ghost and nodded.


    "I think it''s swollen. Have you applied the medicine? " Joey Mo took a look at the wrist suddenly, said frowning.


    "I don''t have time to go to the pharmacy in the morning to get the medicine." That is to say, the medicine has not been applied yet.


    The ghost''s eyes drooped.


    "You wait. I''ll go to the pharmacy and get the medicine for you."


    Joe foam said, also did not wait for suddenly open mouth, then stood up and left the rest room, went to the pharmacy department.


    As soon as Joey Mo left, the rest room was just filled with ghosts.


    Suddenly, his face turned red for no reason. He turned to the window silently and opened his lips to breathe.


    Suddenly.


    His right hand was held by a big hand with hard calluses.


    Suddenly his face turned red. At first glance, it seemed that he suddenly had two circles of swelling.

 Chapter 713

    Suddenly slowly turned his head to see ghost shadow, ghost shadow holding her hand, pursed lips, like a superior leader inspection work, a serious look at her hand.


    Suddenly, she belched untimely, and a strange feeling filled her.


    She looked down at the ghost, holding her hand that hand, big, thick and hard, as if to easily poke a hole in the slate.


    His hand in his broad thick palm, like a whole small two-thirds.


    All of a sudden, I felt that I was steaming. The breath from her nose and lips seemed to be wrapped in heat waves.


    "You women are useless!"


    The ghost''s low hum voice came.


    All of a sudden, her brain was still in a daze, which made her not understand the ghost''s words very clearly. She only looked at the ghost with a pair of ignorant and shy eyes.


    Ghost holding a sudden hand, also don''t know is too soft too comfortable reason or other, slowly did not let go.


    What''s more, his fingers with thick cocoons knead at the knuckles of his fingers from time to time.


    Looking at the hand suddenly in his hand, the ghost also has a kind of magical feeling.


    He was thinking, how could her hands be so small? Like a little girl.


    Er


    Joey foam with medicine back to the lounge, just stepped into the door, saw the ghost holding a sudden hand, in his palm left turn right turn, also don''t know what to observe.


    And suddenly a face Jiaohong, shell teeth shy with timid biting the lower lip, timid to see the ghost.


    This picture is full of passion.


    Joey stood in the door awkwardly. He didn''t know whether to go in as if nothing had happened or just go out and leave the space for them.


    At this time, the shadow of the voice floated, "why don''t you come in at the door?"


    Joey Mo, "..." he looked at his hand suddenly. She thought he didn''t notice him? Daren Qing has a pair of eyes on the back of his head!


    Joey Mo coughed awkwardly, went in with the medicine and sat down.


    Open ointment, Joe foam slant to see suddenly, see suddenly a pair of shy little daughter-in-law kind low head, eye outline then shrink.


    "You eat." Ghost directly took the ointment from Joey foam''s hand, squeezed the ointment on his index finger, and then put it on his wrist. The posture was very rude.


    "Hiss..." suddenly gasps, eat painful twist brow, pursed lower lip, pitifully see ghost shadow.


    The ghost stopped and raised his eyelids. Suddenly, he said impolitely, "I don''t know how delicate your women are!"


    He didn''t make any effort, so she cried out, it''s really painful!


    That''s what I said, but it''s a lot lighter to continue the action of suddenly smearing.


    Suddenly nature is to feel, lips shy light contain, looking at the ghost''s eyes is more water clear.


    Joe foam holding chopsticks silently to the mouth to feed white rice, deeply feel that his bulb at least 100 watts.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, qiaoyimo received a call from Guo Jihong to the research office to find her.


    She was asked to take a vacation after work today. Half a month later, his scientific research project will be officially launched. At the beginning of the project, it means that the vacation will not be with her for a long time.


    So let her have a good rest in this half month. In addition, he made Joey ready, because the location of the research project was not in the Research Institute, but in another place.


    After the research starts, she needs to live in the dormitory prepared for them at the research project site until the research ends. The purpose is to prevent the risk of data leakage during the research project.


    Although he knew that Guo Jihong was going to carry out a secret research, qiaoyimo didn''t expect that it would be so soon. After all, there must be many things to prepare before starting a preliminary research.


    However, the accident belongs to the accident, which is more exciting and impatient for joy mo.


    She believes that with Guo Jihong, she will be able to learn a lot more than the medical knowledge she learned in school and books.


    "No, Mo Mo ~ ~"


    I''m going to take a vacation today. Joey told me after work.


    Suddenly heard "greatly stimulated", holding Joey foam''s arm "cry" way, "foam, I finally met with me sanguanhe chat and like you, this just more than a month, you are leaving me, I refuse to accept this cruel fact!"


    "I still have half a month off. But if you are bored, you can come to me at any time for half a month. I think about it. I''m not going anywhere for half a month. I just stay at home to make up for it. I don''t have to follow Professor Guo and ask me what I don''t know. " Said Jo.


    All of a sudden, his eyes turned, staring at Joey foam, "can I go to your house?"


    "Of course." Joey nodded.


    "... any time?" All of a sudden.


    "Yes, please."


    "Then I feel much better." Suddenly a light flashed in my eyes and whispered.


    ¡­¡­


    Joey and suddenly came out of the medical institution, and a horn came from the parking area.


    Joey and suddenly looked over.


    Before she saw anything, Joey heard it in her ear and said in surprise, "brother..."


    brother?


    Suddenly stop Qi?


    Joey pursed her lips and watched.


    Suddenly, without saying anything, he took Joey Mo''s arm and walked towards a Maybach in the parking area.


    Not two steps.


    Joey saw huzhiqi walking down from Maybach''s car.


    Suddenly Qi was dressed in a smart gentleman''s grey shirt and trousers, and his shoes were not dyed. He looked expensive and tasted good.


    He stood by the car, staring at Joey Mo with a smile, and suddenly, the voice of the exit with a mature man''s deep, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    You guys?


    That is to say, he is not only waiting for the sudden, but also Joey Mo


    Joey didn''t want to think that, but for his sake, she had to.


    All of a sudden, he took Joey Mo to huzhiqi, with his mouth in his mouth, squinted and said, "brother, don''t tell me, you''re here to pick me up from work? If so, it''s the sun coming out in the West. "


    Suddenly Qi reached out and knocked on his forehead, but his eyes were fixed on Joey''s foam, and said with a smile, "I really didn''t come to pick you up from work."


    Joey''s eyelashes are down.


    Suddenly saw eye Qiao Yi Mo, dark hum, she certainly knew that he is not specially come to pick her up, even if is, is also the drunk man''s intention not in the wine!


    "I''ve come to invite you to dinner. Two beautiful ladies, I wonder if I have the honor? " Suddenly, Qi said in a relaxed, even frivolous tone.


    "I..."


    As soon as Joey Mo opened his mouth, Qi suddenly turned to the back seat, opened the door of the back seat, and looked at Joey Mo with burning eyes. "I''ve been waiting here since four in the afternoon. I''m so sincere. I believe you won''t have the heart to refuse me. Please


    Joey''s eyebrows were invisible, and he twisted them.


    All of a sudden, he looked at Joey Mo and huzhiqi respectively. A few seconds later, he said, "Momo, I don''t want a free dinner. I know a very expensive restaurant. We''ll go there tonight and kill him!"


    Joey looked at me suddenly.


    Suddenly, I took her arm tightly and winked at her. It seemed that I was saying: don''t worry, there is me!


    Joey pursed her lips and sighed in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Lanpin seafood restaurant is in the private room reserved by Huzhi Qi in advance.


    Joey and suddenly sat next to each other, suddenly Qi was sitting in the opposite position of Joey.


    When the waiter came in with the menu, he suddenly waved his hand and ordered a 2599 seafood set meal per capita.


    Joey Mo, "..." she and huzhiqi may not be brothers and sisters!


    From suddenly Qi appeared, all of a sudden has been holding joy foam''s hand did not put.


    After ordering the meal, he suddenly tilted his head and leaned his head on Joey''s shoulder. Suddenly, he laughed like a fox.


    Suddenly Qi''s face was covered with a shallow smile. He didn''t mind. He picked his eyes and looked at Qiao Yimo. "Last time I was in Mingyue Pavilion, I didn''t stay you for dinner. I always thought that I must find a chance to invite you again."


    "It doesn''t matter. Last time I was sorry. " Said Joey.


    "I can''t blame you for that. I know something about my sister. Even if you don''t help her, she will think of other ways to destroy it. She''s never been easy since she was a child. " Suddenly Qi was holding a teacup on the table in one hand. His voice was not slow, and his words were correct.


    Joey''s long eyelashes blinked. He threw the topic directly to him. He looked at him and said with a smile, "is that right?"


    "It''s not that I haven''t let people worry since I was a child, but my brother likes to teach people lessons since he was a child! He is a person who pursues the ultimate perfection. If he doesn''t agree with him at all, he will be severely taught. My childhood is gray! "


    All of a sudden, I can''t look back.


    Joey smiles and doesn''t answer.


    Suddenly Qi''s eyes were fixed on Joey''s face for half a second, then he turned suddenly, his voice was calm and calm. "You''re right about one thing. I''m really a person who pursues perfection, whether it''s career or... Emotion."


    When it comes to the word "emotion", suddenly Qi''s accent is very strong.


    Joey''s face is the same.


    Suddenly, he looks at huzhiqi with a bad smile.


    Soon.


    The waiter brought up the set meal.


    Facts have proved that mature men with rich social experience and life experience, as well as erudition and knowledge, do not worry about the cold.


    Because no matter what he suddenly said to Joey, suddenly Qi could always get in the way, and his point of view would not seem abrupt at all.


    And when Joey and suddenly don''t talk, suddenly Qi can find a topic to talk about.


    With this, Joey still admired huzhiqi. After all, she really can''t do that.


    When Joey ate well, suddenly Qihe was still eating. At this time, suddenly Qihe came to talk to her. Joey had to go to the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    restroom.


    After sitting on the toilet for a few minutes, Joey got up, opened the door and came out to wash her hands at the sink.


    After washing his hands, Joey put his hands under the dryer. With the sound of the wind, a woman''s voice floated out of a toilet compartment.

 Chapter 714

    "Xiaolan doesn''t mention this kind of thing. How can I mention it? What''s more, his parents and elder sister have reminded him many times, but he just doesn''t make a statement. What can I do? "


    A woman''s voice mixed with anger and depression.


    Xiaolan?


    Joey''s hands under the dryer faltered, his eyes slightly widened, and he looked into the compartment where the sound was coming.


    "I''m not at home. Mo Xiaoli and I have dinner in Lanpin restaurant. Dad, I''m not calling to tell you it''s useless. You, you have to tell me, what should I do now? Can''t we just drag on? " The woman is vexed and impatient way.


    Is mo Xiaoluo also in Lanpin restaurant?


    Joy Mo pursed her lower lip and frowned. She felt that she had a bad relationship with Mo Xiaoluo.


    How can I meet you everywhere?!


    "Do something with mom. I''ve been away for some time. I have to go back to the private room. You don''t know that in order to please Xiaolan, I have to please his parents and sister by the way. I''m bored to death! "


    Hearing this, Joey Mo has determined who is speaking.


    Squinting, before the bathroom compartment door opens from inside, Joey turns and leaves the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    When Qiao Yimo returns to the private room, suddenly he has eaten well, and suddenly he has bought the bill, waiting for her to leave together.


    Suddenly, she didn''t ask why she had been to the bathroom for such a long time, so she went forward and took her hand and walked out of the private room.


    Get out of the restaurant.


    "Thank you for your dinner today," said Joey


    Suddenly Qi stopped walking towards Maybach and looked at Joey.


    Joey foam on his line of sight, then a stagger look, look first suddenly, "but sister, I plan to go to the nearby supermarket to buy something, you go back first, I buy good things to take a taxi back."


    "It''s almost nine o''clock." Suddenly he looked at the time on his watch and said, "what do you want to buy? Why don''t I stay with you. "


    "It''s only nine o''clock. It doesn''t matter."


    Joe Yi Mo says, draw out the arm from suddenly under the arm, side to suddenly and suddenly stop Qi to wave a hand, the side retreats, "I went first."


    Suddenly understand Joe foam so eager to "get rid of" why they are, so although not at ease Joe foam, but still bear to say nothing.


    I watched Joey turn around and stride forward without looking back.


    Suddenly Qi''s mature and handsome face appeared a touch of meditation. He saw that Joey foam was about to turn at the intersection ahead. His eyes suddenly narrowed and said, "Yimo, and so on."


    Suddenly, "..."


    Suddenly surprised to see huzhiqi.


    Suddenly Qi was at the exit, striding in the direction of Joey foam.


    Suddenly see this, can''t help but slightly lift tone, coagulate eyes stare at front.


    Joy Mo heard the voice from behind, he wanted to pretend he didn''t hear it and go on.


    But thinking that he had just had a meal with him and was really embarrassed to pretend, he had to stop and turn around to look at huzhiqi, who was getting closer and closer to her.


    Suddenly Qi came up to her and gazed at Joey Mo deeply. He took a deep breath and said, "I don''t like beating around the Bush, especially when you have seen through me."


    See through him?


    Joey stares at huzhiqi.


    "Yimo." Suddenly Qi looked at her deeply, "I like you."


    Joy Mo pupil Mou one coagulates, is obviously by suddenly stop Qi''s direct "frighten".


    "In fact, from the present situation, what can she do except sigh" God is so good to her "?


    Zhang Xintong is closest to Mo Xiaoluo. She can clearly feel the shivering and chill from Mo Xiaoluo.


    Zhang Xintong narrowed his eyes, staring at Joe foam''s line of sight, as if with poison.


    Up to now, she had to admire Joey foam''s coquettish means!


    While hanging Mo Xiaolan, Mo Xiaoluo''s younger brother, let him be determined to her. At the same time, he hooked up with Mo Xiaoluo''s man and succeeded.


    This woman, is really not simple!


    Suddenly saw Qiao Yi Mo and suddenly Zhi Qi all stare at her after death, doubt of follow to turn to look back, then just saw Zhang Xin Tong and Mo Xiao Luo.


    Suddenly the expression on his face changed subtly.


    Oh, my God, she met such an embarrassing situation. Tut tut!


    In the past, Joey Mo might be at a loss in such a situation.


    But now, she doesn''t feel anything except that she seems to be out of luck.


    Take back the line of sight on Zhang Xintong and Mo Xiaoluo, Joe Yimo looks at them at last. Suddenly, he will turn around and leave.


    "I''m surprised, Joey. Why are you always in such a hurry every time I see you? Why, afraid we''ll expose you? "


    Zhang Xintong''s strange voice, with a strong sense of provocation.


    When Joe heard the dog barking, he didn''t plan to pay attention and went on.


    "Some people have a face as fresh and refined as green tea, but they have a watery poplars. They can''t stand the lonely heart... Joey, are you among these people?"


    To Jo''s expectation, the more she ignored the dog, the more it barked.


    There was a chill in Joey''s clear eyes.


    At the same time, a voice suddenly came from behind with a sneer and anger, "you know some people so well, maybe you are among them!"


    When he heard that he was standing out for himself, Joey stopped.


    Suddenly suddenly, Zhang Xintong is still stunned. He stares at him speechless for a few seconds. Then he suddenly realizes that he is with Joey foam. He squints and says with a smile, "it seems that she can not only confuse men, but also women!"


    "Shut your mouth that only sprays dung! As soon as you open your mouth, the air around you stinks! It''s disgusting. "


    Suddenly disgusted staring at Zhang Xintong, not guest airway.


    Zhang Xintong''s face was livid and choked for a long time. His eyes were burning and staring at him. Suddenly, "you''re fighting for her. I''m curious. Do you really know her? Don''t be wrong! I''ll tell you, on the day of her wedding, she got married with a man other than the bridegroom and was caught on the spot


    "Catch the traitor on the spot" from Zhang Xintong mouth throw, as if there are echoes, you can imagine how heavy she bit these words!


    Joy Mo clenched her hands, her soft cheeks covered with snow.


    She''s not ashamed, she''s angry!


    It is clear that they are insidious in her design, she did not mention not to pursue, on the contrary, they again and again without scruples, shameless will this matter as a weapon to slander her, humiliate her!


    In their eyes, she is such a bun, think no matter what they do, she will not fight back, silently bear it? For what?


    Joy Mo closed her eyes, but two seconds later, she opened her eyes, turned around, and looked at Zhang Xintong and Mo Xiaoluo with bright eyes. "Do you really think that no one knows what you''re doing? The way of heaven circulates. What you do will turn into evil sooner or later and fall on you! "


    Xu is Qiao Yi Mo''s voice is too clear and clean. After she opens her mouth, suddenly Qi''s four people are all slightly silent and turn their eyes to her one after another.


    All of a sudden, it is undeniable that when she suddenly heard Zhang Xintong''s words, she was shocked. But now when she saw Joey''s face, she did not hesitate to choose someone who believed in Joey''s face, and her anger blindfolded her in the next second.


    Suddenly Qi stares at Joey foam, and her mind is drawn by the light and sharpness of her eyes.


    in fact.


    When listening to Mo Xiaoluo talking about what happened at the wedding, he chose to believe that Joey Mo was framed and calculated by the Mo family, so he felt more painful and pity for her.


    Zhang Xintong and Mo Xiaoluo stare at Qiao Yimo and don''t speak, but their expressions turn from stunned to resentful.


    "All people think that I''m not willing to be lonely. I''m born to indulge in the wedding of my beloved and I''m shameless with other men. But you know the whole thing best! "


    Joy Mo said, eyes straight to Mo Xiaoluo, "I didn''t pursue the truth, didn''t pursue you, not because maybe no one will believe me, but you are sure that even for Alan I will put down this tone!"


    "You''d better know that. Don''t push me! Otherwise, I will publish the truth of the matter, even if only one person believes me, I will not hesitate! If you don''t want to live in peace, just come


    After this, the four of them didn''t make a sound for a long time.


    Joey foam deep suction gas, is about to leave, a cold Yi male voice from behind, "you talk to them what, waste saliva!"


    Joe foam light Zheng, looking back, he saw a cap, the body than the average man''s robust man standing five or six steps away from her place.


    ¡°£¿¡±

 Chapter 715

    Suddenly he saw the man and was stunned.


    Suddenly Qi narrowed his eyes with some vigilance.


    Zhang Xintong and Mo Xiaoluo both frowned tightly, and there was a sharp look in their eyes, staring at the man.


    "I''m not leaving yet. I''ll stay and give you food and wine?" Said the man, pursing his lips.


    Joey Mo, "..." can''t see that his mouth is poisonous!


    Joey took a deep breath, turned his mouth and looked back. Suddenly, he walked towards the man.


    Joey Mo went to the man and looked up at the man''s face from under the hat brim. As soon as he passed, he was white eyed by the man.


    Joey sweated, touched his nose, and walked straight ahead.


    Wait for Joe foam to pass in front of him, the man seemed to look in the direction of suddenly, the square guard followed behind Joe foam.


    Joey and the man just left.


    Suddenly the corners of his mouth pursed lightly, like discontent and depression.


    Zhang Xintong''s eyes flashed with Yin light to see Mo Xiaoluo.


    Mo Xiaoluo''s mind is on huzhiqi not far away, and his eyes are fixed on him.


    My heart is filled with anxiety, resentment and pain.


    She was right. The reason why he asked her about Joey Mo and Mo Xiaolan as soon as he came back to China was that he had "ulterior motives" for Joey mo.


    At that time, she felt vaguely that the reason why he might suddenly return home was Joey mo.


    But at that time, she was not sure, or she would not believe it!


    What makes her even more unbelievable is that after learning about the "scandal" that Joey Mo did at the wedding, he didn''t mind at all and confessed to her in public!


    Why?


    Why is it Joey?!


    Mo Xiaoluo tightly clasped the palm of her hand, and her fingernails almost made her palm blue and blue.


    See Mo Xiaoluo''s appearance.


    Zhang Xintong''s eyes flashed quickly.


    After that, suddenly Qi he left.


    And before leaving, suddenly Qi didn''t approach Mo Xiaoluo, didn''t say a word with her, didn''t even call.


    Mo Xiaoluo''s heart was so painful that it was like being pressed by a huge stone. Her intense confusion, unwillingness and hatred were snowballing in her heart!


    Zhang Xintong stood beside Mo Xiaoluo silently, looking at her with a specious arc on her mouth, saying nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    Get in the car.


    Joey saw ghost lift the cap on his head, then he threw it into the back of the car, showing a handsome face that didn''t match his strong body.


    "Brother ghost, what a coincidence." Joey Mo stares at the ghost and says with pink lips.


    Ghost glanced at Joe foam, heart hum: Qiao a dime! I''ve been following you all the time, but I haven''t eaten! To be sarcastic, please explode in place, OK!


    Ghost cold silent, start the car.


    Joey Mo leaned on the back of the chair and looked at the ghost. He guessed that it was not a coincidence to meet the ghost here. Instead, there was a great possibility that the ghost would follow her!


    The ghost will follow her, you don''t have to think it''s someone who inspired her.


    It''s not pleasant to be followed.


    I don''t know if it''s because the people who follow her are ghosts or something. Joey Mo is surprised, but he doesn''t feel angry and disgusted.


    Because of this, Joey Mo was a little dissatisfied with himself. She didn''t feel disgusted, too strange, too unprincipled, too unreasonable!


    ¡­¡­


    The car was parked in front of the apartment building.


    Joey moo unbuckled his seat belt and was about to push the door.


    "The boss should be in the apartment now."


    Ghost''s voice is a little deep.


    Joey looked back at the ghost, "so?"


    Is it strange that the man is in the apartment? For more than a month, which day did he not go to the apartment?


    The ghost''s face was expressionless, but the look in Joey''s eyes was so sympathetic that he said, "nothing. Hope to see you tomorrow or you are now


    "..." this sentence full of philosophical meaning is not suitable for him, don''t he know?


    ¡­¡­


    The elevator goes to the 19th floor.


    When Joey Mo came out of the elevator and walked to room 1907, he was still thinking about ghost''s "mindless" words.


    What do you mean?


    Joey Mo thought to go to the door, is about to reach for the key, but the eyes swept to the door opened a gap.


    Joey foam hand meal, immediately thought of ghost that "the boss should be in the apartment now" words.


    Joe Mo stares at the crack of the door, filters the ghost''s last words in his mind, and then reaches out to open the door.


    It''s good to have a small apartment. Joey has a panoramic view of the apartment at a glance.


    Did not see someone''s posture, joy foam some puzzled walked in.


    And just as she entered the room, the sound of water came out of the bathroom.


    Joey Mo opened her eyes and looked to the bathroom.


    The bathroom door is not closed, and a slender shadow appears on the bathroom door from time to time.


    When Joey saw it, he didn''t know whether to be speechless or speechless.


    After closing the door, Joey changed his shoes, put the bag on the shoe cabinet near the wall, went to the bedside, picked up the energetic superstar standing on the bedside table, and gave him a kiss on his face.


    Meow¡ª¡ª


    The superstar licked the back of Joey''s hand and rubbed his head against Joey''s arm.


    Joey Mo smiles, grabs the dense hair on his back and whispers, "you''re an adult now, and you''re coquettish. Are you ashamed?"


    The superstar is very active tonight. He sticks to Joey foam. His paws are on Joey foam''s shoulders. He pushes his face to Joey foam''s neck. He meows so much that Joey foam''s heart melts.


    Joey would pet it, caress it and kiss it.


    MuQing cellar came out from the bathroom with a body of moisture, and saw such a picture.


    For a moment, MuQing scented that what Qiao Yimo was holding was not a cat, but a baby carved with powder and jade


    MuQing''s heart sank down, and her eyes overflowed. She walked slowly towards Joey''s foam.


    Shadow from the top of the cage down the moment, Joey foam eyelids slightly jump, have not had time to look up, even people with the cat fell into the man''s warm chest.


    Meow¡ª¡ª


    The sudden squeeze caused the superstar to protest in front of their chest.


    Joey blinked and looked up at the man''s face.


    MuQing had just taken a shower and washed his head. His hair was wet and drooping in front of his forehead. His face was beautiful and elegant.


    No matter what else, this face does have the magic power to turn the spirits upside down.


    Joey Mo glided down his throat, trying to keep his voice as calm as possible. "You put the superstar down, it''s not comfortable."


    Meow¡ª¡ª


    In response to Joe foam''s words, the superstar with the cry.


    MuQing''s cellar deeply coagulated Joey''s foam, released a big hand, held the giant star''s fat neck from behind, and directly took it out of Joey''s foam arms and put it on the bed.


    The next moment, he stared at Joey foam, a bit aggressive will Joey foam back to sit on the bedside table.


    Joey Mo''s eyes were flustered, and he had to lean back until his back touched the wall.


    MuQing scented the waist of Joe''s foam with one hand, supported on the bedside table beside him with the other hand, squinted and locked his eyes, lazy and in danger of plunder, "did you enjoy your dinner?"


    Joey foam stay, looking at Mu Qing Yin''s eyes, because the reaction can''t come over and some confused.


    Mu Qing scented the face of Qing Jue to get closer, "eh?"


    Joe foam''s eyes swayed, and he swallowed his saliva unconsciously to MuQing''s deep and deep eyes.


    Now, she probably understood what ghost said at last.


    Mu Qing Yin''s eyes slip a touch of evil, although fleeting, but let Joe foam capture.


    Joey foam face slightly stiff, white shell teeth bite the lower lip, drooping eyelashes said, "very good."


    Joey Mo''s voice was too small to be heard.


    MuQing scented but really heard, not to mention, even if did not hear, just look at her mouth can guess a probably.


    A few seconds after Joe said that, he felt the temperature around him drop several degrees.


    The chilling wind was blowing up her spine.


    Joey foam stuck to the back of the wall, freezing.


    Suddenly.


    The chin was pinched up.


    Joey''s frothy eyelashes trembled twice, and his eyes turned to a pair of dark eyes.


    "Joe, I can let you do anything, even if you ride on my head. But there is only one thing, absolutely not! "


    MuQing''s scenting voice was still so clear and light, and every word that came out of his lips seemed to be given a dangerous meaning by the outside world, rather than his own.


    Joey didn''t know how long it would take for a man to reach his level, but she knew that she couldn''t even reach his level.


    "I didn''t care what I used to do, but now, except for me, don''t even think about other dogs and cats! Do you understand? "


    Mu Qing Yin deeply stares at Qiao Yi Mo''s eyes, slowly way.


    Creepy, probably to describe the mood of joy foam at the moment.


    Joe foam''s stiff little face, white and green, looked at Mu Qing''s eyes, engraved with fear and resentment.


    Her lips wriggled twice, as if to say something, but without waiting for her voice, his cool lips suddenly fell down, and the moment his tongue came in, Joey''s foam seemed to be frozen and beat hard.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Joey Mo had a nightmare. The dream was full of monsters. First, a beast bared his tusks and pursued him closely. Later, the beast became a man, a man-made eater, and he was his food.


    Jolie Mo, awakened by the nightmare, finds herself trapped in the man''s strong arms and solid warm chest


    Joey''s brain is in chaos.


    When she was completely relieved from the aftershocks of the nightmare, Joey frowned.


    When did this man come to her bed?!


    Before going to bed, he threatened Tong. When he fell asleep, he had a nightmare. At this moment, Joey''s irritability and unhappiness can be said to reach the level of suffocation.


    With hissing breath, Joey took out a paw from between them. His five fingers were open, and he didn''t even think about it. The front of the paw covered MuQing''s face.


    When Qiao Yimo shakes his hand, Mu Qingyin wakes up. Unexpectedly, Qiao Yimo will steal, attack and kill him!

 Chapter 716

    When Joey covered it, she seemed to feel someone''s face twitch, but she didn''t think he was awake. On the contrary, she felt a "bad breath" and felt much more comfortable.


    Joey Mo breathed softly. Her eyes were bright in the dark, and her five fingers closed slightly. She pinched MuQing''s straight nose and hummed in a low voice, "I tell you, I''m not afraid of you. I didn''t say anything about you, not because I counseled, but because I didn''t want to see you in the same light. Don''t be proud


    Mu Qingyin, "..."


    "I''ve been tolerant enough of you for not driving you out of my house. Who do I have dinner with? How come you don''t have the surname Guan, but the name Kuan! " Joy Mo pinches the bridge of MuQing''s nose. Although his tone is crazy, his action is very careful.


    Moqing''s eyes trembled.


    Well, his surname is Guan, and his name is wide!


    Good, very good!


    Although muqingyin is now in a "sound sleep" state, Joey Mo especially enjoys the state that he is "speechless" about what he says. He releases his finger from the tip of muqingyin''s nose, and instead spreads out his little hand and gently pats muqingyin''s side face. How arrogant and how arrogant he is, "isn''t it very threatening? Why not threaten or intimidate? It''s a small sample


    MuQing scented the corners of her mouth.


    The heart is itching.


    He thought that Joey might have grown up eating cute!


    Usually mature sensible and adult appearance, are installed!


    Qiao Yi Mo regards Mu Qing Yin''s face as the mask that does not feel so, not clap or pinch, repeated several times.


    About feel that tone in the heart is depressed, the hand then takes away from his face.


    Follow.


    Muqingyin felt her hand squeeze between their chests. Soon, she pushed her arm between them, pretending that she had never pulled out her arm. When she leaned her head against his chest, there was no response.


    Not for a while.


    From her chest came the sound of her shallow breathing.


    Mu Qing Yin opened his eyes, looked down at the head against his chest, cold thin lips, a touch of indulgence.


    What should I do?


    I want to give my heart to this girl!


    Moqing scented a soft heart, bowed his head and kissed her head, put his chin on the top of her hair, and closed his eyes with satisfaction.


    Soon, a long and a short two breathing, harmonious intertwined in the room, the narrow room, covered with a layer of warmth.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s probably at night.


    When he woke up the next morning, for the first time, Joey didn''t care about MuQing''s sleeping in her bed without her permission.


    Not only that, when eating breakfast, Joe foam also took the initiative to MuQing cellar clip a hot dog.


    Moqing scents and raises eyebrows. Well, someone is guilty.


    "I had a dream last night." Moqing picked up the hot dog with a fork, put it on her thin lip and bit it. When she chewed slowly, she said slowly.


    It is destiny.


    Joey, look at him.


    Mu Qing Yin stares at Qiao Yi Mo, "dream to be taught."


    This dream


    Joey held back her cough.


    "The man slapped me first, just like..."


    MuQing thought like frowning, and then put down the knife and fork in his hand, arm holding Joey foam a hand.


    Joey shook his hand. "What''s up?"


    MuQing Yin didn''t say anything. With his other hand, he seriously straightened the fingers of Joey foam, and then held her hand and put it on his face, "just like this."


    Joey Mo''s heart pounded wildly. His face was out of control. His hand and five fingers were trembling.


    MuQing scenting seems to be completely unaware, released Joey foam''s hand, picked up the fork again, as if nothing had happened, eating breakfast gracefully.


    And joy foam because of guilty heart, a breakfast to eat trembling and incomparable suffering.


    It''s hard to finish breakfast.


    Joey was slowly sending out in one breath.


    Someone''s quiet voice floated over again at this time, "it''s also in the dream. If it''s reality, I''ll cut off that person''s hand and drink the stew!"


    The spoon in Joey''s hand banged into the plate.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, Joey is ready to go out with her bag.


    "What for?"


    Someone held Joey''s arm as she went out.


    Joe Mo Leng next, turn head to see Mu Qing Yin, reason should be in charge of a way, "go to work."


    MuQing scented thin lips, quietly staring at joy foam.


    About three seconds.


    Joey opened her mouth. She forgot to take a vacation from today on!


    N black line from the forehead sliding down, joy Mo resentful, "suddenly don''t go to work is not used to."


    Muqingyin looks at Joey''s embarrassing little face, with a long eyebrow.


    "Well


    Suddenly, Joey Mo surprised issued a function word.


    Mu Qing Yin light Dun, stare at her, "how?"


    Joey squinted. "How do you know I''m on vacation today?" She doesn''t remember what she told him?!


    Mu Qingyin, "..."


    Joe foam looked at him straight, eyes bright, with people can not bear to deceive the purity.


    "... I don''t know." MuQing said.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "I have something to do. I''ll come with you later."


    In the face of Joe foam too bright eyes, Mu Qing Yin eyes narrowed, said.


    Without waiting for qiaoyimo to ask, MuQing Yin lowers her head and bumps on her forehead. She strides over her and leaves the apartment.


    Joey Mo looked at the direction of the door, his eyes narrowed thoughtfully.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after muqingyin left the apartment, the ghost appeared, holding all kinds of fruits that Joey had never seen before.


    "These are fresh seasonal fruits that have just arrived by air." The ghost put it on the table, looked at Joey and said, "do you want to eat now?"


    By air?


    Dare you exaggerate a little more?


    Joey Mo looked at the ghost, did not know what to say, shook his head.


    "Well." Ghost seemed very satisfied, and Joey Mo shook his head, because he didn''t have to wash the fruit.


    Ghost standing at the computer desk, fingers on the table placed on a few books over.


    There are five books on the computer desk, four of which are medical theory books, and the remaining one is... Romance novels.


    When Joey saw the ghost''s finger resting on the romance novel, her heart burst out and she felt inexplicably embarrassed.


    Ghost looking back at Joe foam, a pair of eyes on Joe foam blush, then Yi smile, make Joe foam a little want to drill holes.


    Ghost finally took out the romance novel, two strides to the sofa, heavy body sitting on the sofa, joy foam heard the creaking sound.


    Joey Mo, "..."


    Ghost also heard, the body stiff for two seconds.


    Then, Joey saw the ghost leaning slowly toward the back of the sofa.


    Leaning on the back of the sofa, Xu didn''t hear any more noise. The ghost slightly stirred his eyebrows, then put up his thick thigh, put the book on his leg, glanced at Joey Mo with a bad smile and opened it.


    Joey covered his face.


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, the phone was turned on near noon.


    "Momo, let''s have the weekend ahead of time. Can I come to your house now?" Xu is afraid of Joe foam refuse, suddenly the voice is a little small.


    Hearing the sudden words, Joey remembered that it was Friday.


    Well, for more than a month, she didn''t even remember her life.


    Fortunately, I''m awake now.


    "Of course, do you know where it is?" he said


    "I know, I know." Suddenly relieved and full of interest.


    "I''ll wait for you."


    With that, Joey hung up and went to see the ghost.


    See ghost holding that romance novel read with relish.


    Joey Mo is a little bit thundered. He''s so powerful. I''m ghost brother. It turns out that you are in this way!


    "It''s terrible." Ghost closed the romance novel, looked at Joey Mo seriously and said.


    "... what''s the matter?" Joey pursed her lips and wanted to laugh.


    Ghost closed eyebrows, "such a woman is actually the heroine! Why don''t you go to heaven


    Joey''s throat trembled and he laughed. "Every woman does that."


    Ghost stare big eyes, a pair of "don''t want to cheat this baby" shocked look.


    Joy foam has a kind of impulse to beat the table and laugh wildly. Why did God give him a pair of powerful and majestic body, but give him a funny heart!


    ¡­¡­


    About ten minutes later, it suddenly reached 1907


    When Joey welcomed her into the room, she suddenly turned her eyes and looked around the apartment.


    Joey pretended not to notice.


    After entering the room, Joey asked me to sit casually.


    Suddenly she went to the side of the sofa and was about to sit down. She didn''t know what she saw or thought. She stopped and looked at the deep depression on the right side of the sofa magically. "Mo Mo, do you have obsessive-compulsive disorder? You''ve made a hole in this place. "


    "Poof..."


    Joey couldn''t help laughing.


    Suddenly strange look at joy foam, where is the smile?


    Joy Mo grinned pink, stroked his forehead and said, "no, nothing."


    "..." suddenly, he tried to avoid the "hole" and sat on the other side.


    The line of sight sweeps to the book placed on the sofa, suddenly fixed his eyes and noticed that it is a romance novel, "Mo Mo, don''t you mean to mend it? Why are you still reading novels? Is it good? "


    Joy Mo couldn''t stop laughing, and the voice of the exit was trembling, "I, I didn''t see..."


    Suddenly staring at Joe foam, a face muddled force, "I said foam, what are you laughing at?" She was afraid that she would laugh.


    Joe foam one hand to the computer desk, the other hand to his heart, smile tears came out, looking at suddenly gasping said, "really nothing, I, I just suddenly thought of a joke I saw a few days ago, can''t stop laughing."


    She didn''t dare to say that the book was a ghost. It was a contrast! I feel like no one believes it.


    The joke I saw a few days ago is funny when I think of it now? The arc is too long.


    Suddenly speechless looking at Joey foam, breathing worried, said, "you don''t laugh, laugh again to have a problem."


    "No, it''s OK. I''ll just slow down." Joey said with a smile.


    Suddenly the black line.


    Joy foam slowed for several minutes to stop smiling. He reached out and rubbed his stiff face. Sitting on the chair, joy foam suddenly realized that he hadn''t laughed like this for a long time.


    This kind of thought let the double pupil of Qiao Yi Mo clear appear to wipe Zheng bleary.


    Just then, the door opened from the outside.


    Joey Mo thought it was a ghost, so she pursed her lips and looked at it, but when she saw the slender figure at the door, she was stunned.

 Chapter 717

    With a beautiful tail flick, Porsche stops at the gate of Yejing villa.


    Mo Xiaolan, dressed in a well tailored suit, stepped down from the car and strode towards the door of the villa.


    Go to the porch, Mo Xiaolan shoes did not care to change, then went in.


    In the living room, Mo Xiaolan''s cold and tense face, when she saw that she was looking withered and breathless, and leaned against Chai Pingzi who was leaning on the sofa, slightly coagulated. With a turn of her toes, she strode to Chai Pingzi''s side and sat down. She reached for her hand and said in a low voice, "Mom, I''m in a meeting at the company. I heard that you are uncomfortable, but I won''t go to the hospital. What''s the matter?"


    In the early days of Mo''s founding, Chai Pingzi accompanied Mo Qi all the time.


    In the past two years, Mo Xiaoluo and Mo Xiaolan have both grown up to share their worries for the Mo family. As a result, Chai Pingzi left her position in the group and went home to become a rich wife.


    Today, the servant at home suddenly called the group and told him that Chai Pingzi was suddenly unwell. She vomited several times and could not stand steadily.


    Mo Xiaolan immediately asked why she didn''t send Chai Pingzi to the hospital. When the servant heard that he was angry, he shivered and said that it was not her who didn''t send Chai Pingzi, but Chai Pingzi refused to go.


    Mo Qi and Mo Xiaoluo are both socializing today. After all, they are their own mother. Mo Xiaolan is worried, so she has to leave her official business and rush back.


    Chai Pingzi holds her forehead with one hand and is obedient. She weakly raises her eyelids. As soon as her eyes fall on Mo Xiaolan, her face suddenly turns red.


    Mo Xiaolan pursed her mouth into a line, and her eyes contracted. After staring at Chai Pingzi for a while, she said in a low voice, "I''ll take you to the hospital first."


    Before Mo Xiaolan pulls her up, Chai Pingzi holds Mo Xiaolan''s arm in her other hand and pulls him back to the sofa.


    Mo Xiaolan see this, lips is still pursed, silent looking at Chai Pingzi.


    "Xiaolan, I know you want to come back. My mother just found a reason to support Xintong."


    Chai Pingzi slowly slides her hand down from Mo Xiaolan''s arm and holds Mo Xiaolan''s hand tightly. Her voice is weak.


    "Mom, you don''t feel well. Go to the hospital first." Mo Xiaolan eyes light MI, "have what words, go to the hospital to come back to say again."


    Chai Pingzi still shook her head, "Mom, this is a mental illness."


    Mo Xiaolan stares at Chai Pingzi.


    Chai Pingzi took a deep breath, as if she had the strength to speak, "Xiaolan, on the wedding day, our Mo family has made a big joke in front of everyone. Even now, more than a month later, many people are still poking our Mo family''s back. Our Mo family can''t stand a pause. Chai Pingzi breathes bitterly," recently, Your mother-in-law calls more and more frequently. Although she never mentioned the issue of getting a license, I think they must be waiting for us to make a statement. You don''t know what it''s like to be a parent, but I can understand how your parents in law feel. "


    Chai Pingzi deeply looked at Mo Xiaolan''s still cold face and sighed, "Xiaolan, before agreeing to your marriage with Mo Mo, my mother really wants you to be with Xin Tong. At that time, mom was all about how to develop Mo''s, without considering your feelings. Or do you use your way to wake up your mother? My son''s happiness is more important than Mo''s growth. "


    "It''s just Xiaolan. You shouldn''t let Xintong marry you at the wedding. Now it''s a foregone conclusion, but we can''t let Xin Tong, who is already wronged and innocent, bear your wife''s empty title and continue to swallow the pain in his heart? "


    "Xiaolan, my mother is not trying to force you, but it''s your responsibility to let Xintong be righteous! After all, it''s your choice to marry Xintong! "


    Chai Pingzi, who was short of breath because of his discomfort, said this without breathing.


    After Chai Pingzi finished, Mo Xiaolan''s face was cold from beginning to end. Chai Pingzi sat beside him and could clearly feel the shade from him.


    Chai Pingzi holds one hand slightly and stares at Mo Xiaolan''s eyes, dizzy and uncertain.


    Yes, she has no control over his son''s mind and even his way of doing things.


    So I''m not sure what kind of reaction he will make after listening to her.


    Only like the wedding, gambling!


    After a long silence.


    Mo Xiaolan''s cold voice rang out, "I think about it."


    Wen Yan.


    Although Chai Pingzi was a little disappointed with the result, he did not choose to turn a deaf ear as before, which is a good progress.


    therefore.


    Chai Pingzi breathed a sigh of relief and looked up at the second floor.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, Mo Xiaolan once again proposed to send Chai Pingzi to the hospital. Chai Pingzi refused, but promised to let Zhang Xintong accompany her to the hospital later, so that he could go to the company to work.


    Mo Xiaolan left the villa.


    Chai got up from the sofa and walked quickly to the second floor.


    As soon as she reached the stairway on the second floor, the door of one of the bedrooms on the second floor opened at the right time. Zhang Xintong, wearing a long silk dress, came out of the room. Her eyes were shining. She couldn''t wait to go to Chai Pingzi and hold her hands.


    Xu was a little nervous. Her voice trembled. "Mom, I just heard the sound of a car driving outside, and I knew Xiaolan had returned to the company. What about? What does Xiaolan say? Have you agreed to get the license? "


    Chai Pingzi frowned, "Xintong, don''t worry..."


    Zhang Xintong was obedient. The light in his eyes dimmed for a moment, and his face became stiff. "He still didn''t hear it."


    "No, no, No Chai Pingzi took Zhang Xintong''s hand with her backhand and said in a soft voice, "Xiaolan didn''t ignore this time. He said that he would seriously consider it."


    "Think about it?" Zhang Xintong''s voice is slightly cold, staring at Chai Pingzi.


    Chai Pingzi slightly resentful, "Xintong, Xiaolan''s temper is like this, stubborn, the more forced he is, the more he rebounds. And Xiaolan has already let go and said that she will consider it this time. It''s a great progress compared with before, isn''t it? "


    Great progress?


    Zhang Xintong''s heart sneered and her eyes shrank. She was suppressing her anger.


    Dozens of seconds later, Zhang Xintong raised a happy smile on her face, looked at Chai Pingzi and said, "you''re right. Xiaolan has made great progress. Take your time. Moreover, although I don''t have the marriage certificate yet, everyone knows that Xiao Lan and I are husband and wife. This cannot be changed in any way. "


    Just, after all, just think!


    Without a license, what kind of husband and wife are they!


    Zhang Xintong''s eyes were dyed with a happy smile, but the smile was far from the bottom of his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Apartment.


    Joey Mo was surprised to see the man at the door. "Why are you here at this time?"


    MuQing raised her eyebrows, as if she had looked at her eyes. Suddenly, she said faintly, "you have to come at night, not now?"


    What? What?!


    Joey foam opened his eyes, slightly nervous to see suddenly.


    He said so, strange people suspect it?


    MuQing didn''t close the door, so he went straight to Joey.


    Joe foam a double eyes more open more big, flustered of stare at Mu Qing Yin.


    And all of a sudden, a pair of eyes also follow MuQing scenting.


    This man is too pretty, isn''t he?


    Is it a model for a big magazine?


    All of a sudden, I despise myself while appreciating.


    She still sees too little beautiful men, otherwise how can she think he is so good-looking?


    Not only good-looking, but also temperament Qingyuan, out of the mud but not dyed, such to describe him feel too vulgar!


    Did she see the living God in the legend?


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Just then, the door panel was suddenly knocked and the sound came from the door.


    Suddenly surprised, shrunk his shoulder to look at the door.


    When I saw the ghost standing at the door like a mountain, almost blocking the whole door, my bright eyes suddenly became more colorful, and my body on the sofa could not help straightening up.


    Ghost is holding a food box in his hand. I don''t know if he really feels aggrieved or unhappy. His face is cool and his lips are cold.


    Come in from the door, passing suddenly, the ghost does not squint.


    Walking to the computer table, ghost put the food box on the computer table, raised the corner of his eyes, and then turned around and left without looking back.


    Joey Mo, "..."


    Just now, did my ghost brother "shake face" with his respected and beloved boss? Is that right? I''ll see you for a long time~~


    MuQing''s face was flat.


    All of a sudden, he saw the ghost go out, and his heart flew out. He sat on the sofa and struggled for less than three seconds. Suddenly, without even calling, he grabbed his bag and rushed out.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen Joey in such a hurry!

 Chapter 718

    After walking for two hours, Joey Mo still has a little emotion. MuQing Yin has already opened the food box, and takes out the food one by one from the food box and puts it on the computer table.


    Joey turned to look at the computer desk, and his eyes were fixed for a second.


    Is it her illusion? How does she feel that the food she sent today is not the same as before? It''s like a special match.


    Joey pursed her lips and got up to close the door.


    When turning back, muqingyin handed the chopsticks to her hand.


    Joey looked at him, took it, sat down on the chair, put a cucumber in his mouth and chewed it with a crisp sound.


    MuQing Yin then sat down and said in a slow voice, "after dinner, have a rest, and then go to a place with me."


    Where are you going?


    Joy Mo Dun lives and looks at Mu Qing Yin doubtfully.


    MuQing scented thin lips, light volume, low judo, "go to know."


    What''s the point?


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Joey foam suddenly made a phone call, suddenly answered quickly, said it was eating, the voice of the export is soft, as if it is also mixed with silk if there is no shame.


    As soon as Joe heard the voice, he didn''t ask any more and ended the conversation with her.


    Put the mobile phone on the bedside table, Joey foam lying on the bed, line of sight in the flat state, you can see sitting on the windowsill, slightly chin, clear eyes, looking at the giant star lying on the windowsill.


    Joe foam eyes gathered inch, upper and lower lips gently closed, quietly looking at the windowsill of a person a cat.


    The curtain is closed with a thin layer of window cloth, and the sunlight is sprinkled through the window cloth, and two shadows are printed on the floor. In this moment, time suddenly becomes bright and gentle.


    Joe foam looked at the two shadows of the one man and one cat. His heart was quiet.


    I don''t know when she will fall asleep. I just know that in her sleep, there is a soft touch like the breeze falling on her eyebrows from time to time, which makes her calm and at ease in her dream.


    ¡­¡­


    Joe foam naturally wake up, open eyes of a moment, is a close man handsome face.


    Joey''s eyes were wide open and his head instinctively leaned back.


    But a big hand from behind fixed her back of the head, stopped her movement, stunned light open lips, also in the next moment was a warm cover.


    When the tip of the tongue was stirred up, the left atrium of Joey Mo trembled.


    The man''s upper body leaned over from the side of his body, and the other hand held one of her wrists. In a surrendering posture, he was confined to the side of Joey''s neck.


    As his kiss grew deeper and deeper, he slowly released her wrist, stroked her wrist downward with his big palm, and put the long, well-defined fingers one by one between her fingers, and then held them fiercely.


    Joey took a cold breath. Because of his movement, the tail vertebrae was numb, and the numbness poured into her heart.


    For a long time, he pecked at the corner of her mouth and withdrew from her lips, but his forehead and nose were still close to her. He deeply coagulated her black eyes with a few rays of embellishment, and his thin lips were close to her lips. He said softly and hoarsely, "I heard that you girls like to kiss like this."


    ¡°£¿¡± Joey Mo''s brain is in a mess at the moment.


    Muqingyin pulled out her hand from the back of her head. According to the previous action, she put five fingers into the five fingers of Joey Mo''s other hand, clenched it and clasped it with her ten fingers.


    Joey''s heart beat uncontrollably fast.


    And they were so close that he thought he must have felt it.


    MuQing''s scented pulse stares at Joey''s foam, raises their clasped hands, puts them on their lips, and kisses the back of Joey''s foam''s hand.


    Noticing that not only the back of Joey''s hand was shaking, but also his body was shaking, thin lips rose up and gazed at Joey''s eyes. The thicker and softer he was, he said in a very gritty tone, "it seems to be true."


    Joey Mo, "..." why does she just want to know where he heard about it?


    ¡­¡­


    Tidy up to go out, sit on the car, Joe Yi Mo is not at ease to ask Mu Qing Yin, "can you tell me first, where are we going?"


    Muqingyin leaned over to fasten her seat belt, and when she started the car, she said, "well, it will be here soon."


    Joe foam speechless, secretly white eye Mu Qing Yin, pour also didn''t ask again.


    ¡­¡­


    Yihe hospital.


    Moqing cellar will drive the car into the underground parking garage, and then go up with Joey Mo through the exclusive elevator.


    The elevator stopped at a certain floor and opened. At a glance, Joey saw a man in a white coat standing respectfully outside the elevator.


    Qiao Yi Mo doesn''t understand of see Mu Qing Yin.


    Moqing Yin led her out of the elevator, looked at the man and said, "the person arranged by Qingcheng?"


    "Yes." The man looked very young. Facing MuQing, he seemed very nervous. He put his hands on the two trouser pockets of his white coat and rubbed up and down anxiously. "Hello, Mr. mu, my name is linhuai."


    After returning from studying abroad, Lin Huai worked in Yihe hospital. By chance, he met Wen Qingcheng, so he was promoted to director of Yihe hospital after less than three years.


    People in the hospital have speculated that according to Lin Huai''s promotion speed, the president of Yihe hospital will be replaced in less than two years.


    MuQing nodded slightly, then looked down at a face of inexplicable joy foam, "Qingcheng is my brother, the people he arranged can be absolutely assured. I''ve asked. It won''t take long. It''ll be fine soon. "


    Joey foam confused face, "check? Do you know? "


    "Silly." Mu Qing Yin looks at Qiao Yi Mo tenderly, "it''s you who do it."


    What£¿


    Joey said, "I''m..."


    "Miss Qiao, I''ve arranged the equipment and process. Please follow me."


    As soon as he spoke, he listened to Lin Huai.


    "No, I..."


    "Joe, good boy." MuQing Yin gently touched her hand, and her voice was so gentle that people could stand on their own.


    Joey Mo, "..." good what good? She has no problem. What kind of examination is she going to do? You asked me to check, but you made it clear why I had to check?


    See Joe foam stubborn do not move, small face wrinkled tightly.


    MuQing scented eyes narrowed, "you go with him first, I''ll tell you the reason when you come back."


    Joy Mo stares at him, see his facial expression firm, no doubt, then know oneself have no choice.


    I feel disgusted to do something that I don''t even know why I want to do, but what''s the use of disgust?


    Joey Mo deeply knows how weak he is in front of him. Once his attitude becomes tough, he has no way at all.


    With the mentality that people always have to do a few things that they all dislike in their life, Joey Mo follows Lin Huai.


    ¡­¡­


    In less than half an hour, Joe finished the inspection and Lin Huai led the way to his office.


    When Joey enters the office, Moqing stops a phone call and stands in front of the window with her mobile phone.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Mu Qingyin looked back. The moment that her eyes fell on Qiao Yimo''s body, she pursed her thin lips and said, "Qiao..."


    "You misunderstood!"


    As soon as Moqing''s cellar opened, Joey''s foam was on the way.


    Mu Qing Yin looks at Qiao Yi Mo micro some serious small face, the vision light sweeps to stand in the Lin Huai of Qiao Yi Mo body side.


    Lin Huai seems to be very nervous, a pair of eyes on Moqing scenting, then slip away.


    MuQing thought for two seconds, then walked towards Joey.


    "I''m not pregnant!"


    MuQing scented just step out, listen to Qiao Yi Mo clear way.


    MuQing''s body stopped, her lips tightened, her eyebrows wrinkled, and she looked at Joey quietly.


    Joey Mo stood very straight, his hands clenched on both sides of his body, his big eyes as black and round as grapes were clear and clear, looking at MuQing''s scenting, "I didn''t expect you to bring me to the hospital for prenatal examination. If I know, I will tell you for the first time that I am not pregnant. "


    Joe foam is also in linhuai away, asked linhuai just know, MuQing scenting is to take her to the hospital to do birth examination.


    At that time, she was very surprised, because she did not say that she was pregnant, nor did she disclose any information about her suspected pregnancy to him. Why did he bring himself to the prenatal examination for no reason?


    Then Joey thought of ghosts.


    She thought it was ghost who thought she was pregnant when she saw the pregnancy test stick she bought, and said that she would not tell MuQing, but ghost told her.


    More Than This.


    Without confirmation, muqingyin firmly believed that she was pregnant, so she brought her to the hospital for prenatal examination


    Originally, Joe foam was going to turn back and tell him that he was not pregnant.


    But thinking that he might not believe it, he thought, let Lin Huai do a B ultrasound for her.


    With the evidence, he can''t turn a blind eye, still don''t believe she''s not pregnant?!


    MuQing scenting pupil seems to be shocked. After gazing at Qiao Yimo deeply, he moves his eyes to Lin Huai again.


    Lin Huai only thought that as long as he did a good job in the production inspection, who thought he was an Oolong? Make him very square now very embarrassed!


    Lin Huai smoked the corners of his mouth and whispered, "Mr. mu, I just gave Miss Qiao a B-ultrasound, and the results show that Miss Qiao is really... Not pregnant."


    Moqing scented holding the big hand of the mobile phone suddenly force, that, the mobile phone seems to be in his hand slightly changed shape.


    Unexpectedly... No bosom!


    ¡­¡­


    Taking the exclusive elevator to the underground parking garage in these dozens of seconds, Joey Mo only felt that there was an extremely strange and cold air flow around her and Moqing, which made her back cold for no reason.


    Get out of the elevator.


    Moqing is in the front, Joey is in the back.


    Joe foam apprehensively holding the palm of the hand, staring at the back of Mu Qing Yin.


    His figure is broad and straight.


    But somehow, she felt a touch of loneliness and coldness on his back.


    Is it because... She''s not pregnant?


    Joey foam''s heart suddenly seemed to be pressed down by a stone, a little dull, long and black lashes drooped, and his eyes suddenly bumped into his moving feet.


    In a flash.


    Joey Mo''s pupils widened slightly, and he was staring at his legs carefully.


    Muqingyin''s stride forward was steady, but his left leg was obviously one second slower than his right.


    In this way, it seems that his left leg is a little... Lame.


    Joey Mo can''t believe the open eyes, pinched the palm of the hand, quickly walked two steps, want to see close.


    However, at this time.


    MuQing scenting suddenly stopped.


    Joe foam unexpectedly, at the foot of the step some can''t stop, the body can''t control of forward tilt, the brain door Dong under then bumped into Mu Qing smell hard as iron back.

 Chapter 719

    MuQing was slightly stunned. His left hand leaned back, holding one of the arms raised by Joey''s foam. He just turned around, pursed his thin lips and looked at Joey''s foam suspiciously.


    The tip of Joey''s ear was red, and the palm of his hand covered his forehead.


    Aware of his drooping eyes, Joey''s lips closed in chagrin. He pretended to be dead and covered his eyelashes without saying a word.


    MuQing Yin kept silent and coagulated Joey''s foam. Seeing that she hung her head and didn''t say anything, she let go of her hand, spread out her palm to cover the back of her hand, and gently rubbed her forehead with her hand.


    Joey''s eyelids drooped, his legs and the back of his hands were in sight. The temperature of his palms was gurgling, and his mood was slightly disordered.


    ¡­¡­


    Take the car, to the car stopped in the apartment downstairs, two people all the way speechless.


    Joe foam sat in the co driver''s seat, opened his lips and let out a breath. He wanted to stretch out his hand to untie his seat belt.


    Without touching the seat belt, a shadow came from the side.


    Joey''s eyes quivered quickly.


    With a click, the seat belt in front of me unfastened.


    The eyelashes of joy''s foam flickered slightly in front of her eyes. When her eyelids were lifted, the man''s deep and three-dimensional face reflected into her eyes.


    Joey Mo''s hand on her lap went up.


    MuQing Yin stared at Joey Mo deeply. He couldn''t bear it. The whole person was shivering. He shook off the seat belt with his hand holding the seat belt, grabbed the chin under Joey Mo''s chin, and his thin lip was blocked.


    The coolness of his lips sank into her mouth, and Joey couldn''t help hissing and puffing, squeezing her upper hand more tightly.


    MuQing scented the whole person from the driver''s seat over, wide chest will Joe foam dense trapped between him and the back of the chair, no trace of restraint crazy kiss him, silent vent what.


    Joey''s eyes trembled, and her two rows of eyelashes soon got wet. Instead of resisting as usual, she was as meek as a cat.


    Although he didn''t take the initiative to respond, Joey Mo was at his disposal.


    Moqing''s heart swayed and couldn''t extricate itself from covering her. A kiss was extremely heavy and full of warmth. Madness and restraint were interpreted to the extreme under his kiss.


    In half an hour.


    MuQing Yinfang got out of the car. He untied three buttons on his shirt. His white neck and collarbone were thin red.


    The hem of the shirt has been pulled out from the waist of the trousers. I don''t know why there are some wrinkles.


    He walked around the front of the car to the front passenger''s seat, opened the front passenger''s door, and gazed down at Joey Mo''s eyes, which seemed to be flushed with insufficient oxygen, full of tenderness.


    He bent down, his hands crossed her back and legs, picked up Joey, elbowed up the door, and strode towards the apartment hall in a hurry.


    But Moqing and Joey didn''t notice the black Porsche parked on the opposite side of the apartment road!


    Inside the car.


    Mo Xiaolan''s eyes were as if they had been soaked in a vat of bright red for several days. As soon as they were fished up, they couldn''t see any other colors except a piece of red.


    As he held his hands on the steering wheel, his veins suddenly protruded from the back of his hands, as if red plasma might burst out at any time.


    What he saw in front of him made Mo Xiaolan feel very ridiculous.


    He almost believed her!


    Because that day she looked at her sad eyes when kissing Zhang Xintong, because she said, "I don''t want you to hurt him.".


    He almost believed that she was in trouble, that she had been drugged!


    So he put down everything to come to her and asked her to give him an explanation. Even a lie, he was willing to put down everything in the past and start over with her.


    But what did she respond to him? It''s the news that she''s pregnant!!!


    And today.


    He once again put down the dignity of a man, ran to her, she returned to him, is still to make him a scene.


    Because the driver''s window was only half closed, he could see clearly what was going on inside the car through the window.


    That man pressed her tightly under the body, wanton kiss!


    If she really loved him as she said, why didn''t she resist when the man kisses her and let the man do whatever he wanted!


    What is the man doing with her now? Have you


    It''s like a pair of invisible hands stretched into his brain, tearing his nerves. His mind is completely out of his control, thinking, thinking


    Gradually, Mo Xiaolan''s face twisted to a shocking degree.


    And at this time, fierce hatred, anger and jealousy, also in Mo Xiaolan chest crazy circling, burning!


    "Joey Mo, you''ve been playing with me like a fool for so many years. It''s so hypocritical


    Mo Xiaolan bared his teeth in a ghostly way, and his big eyes were scarlet. The voice of the exit seemed to come from a distant and cold place, cold and hoarse. "Joey Mo, I have no end with you all my life!"


    No one, no one after fooling him, but also the whole body!


    Joey Mo, for the rest of my life, I''ll fight with you to the end!


    Anyway, anyway, I won''t be happy in this life, so you can''t think about it!


    Let''s go to hell together!


    ¡­¡­


    Just into the apartment, the overwhelming kiss will be rolling down.


    Joy foam''s heart trembled, and soon the breath was out of order.


    From entering the door to touching the soft quilt on her back, his lips did not move an inch from her lips.


    As soon as his body fell on the bed, his heavy body was covered. At the same time, his hand came from behind her waist.


    Joey murmured and looked at the pretty face with his wet eyes. His heart beat fast and disorderly.


    MuQing''s breath is burning, and she kisses her silently.


    Joey Mo blushed so much that she dared to look at him at first. Later, as soon as her eyes met him, she pulled away like a mouse meeting a cat. Her lovely appearance made MuQing Yin bite her eyes and red face.


    Joey Mo''s breathing quickly dodged back, but he suddenly blocked his lips, and then she felt his hand move down her flat abdomen. Joey Mo''s body was stiff, and his big eyes suddenly widened. He stared at Moqing''s scenting in a panic, and his breathing also changed from time to time.


    MuQing Yin also stares at her, with deep eyes and ambition.


    "Brother mu..."


    "Joe, Joe."


    The voices of Joey and Moqing came out almost at the same time.


    But Joey''s voice was trembling and flustered.


    And what MuQing scented was hoarseness and a hint of depression.


    Joey''s wet eyelashes blinked. He raised his white face and looked at MuQing''s scenting.


    MuQing scented his eyebrows and frowned like pain, his thin lips straight into a line, staring at the dark eyes of Joey foam, and his voice was very tight, "you mean it, don''t you?"


    Joey is in a daze.


    ¡­¡­


    restroom.


    Joey Mo stroked her stomach and sat down on the toilet, blushing like a cooked crayfish.


    We must have seen the current situation.


    yes.


    After being two weeks late, her great aunt finally came to visit!


    The so-called no coincidence no book, probably refers to now!


    Joey was embarrassed.


    The specific reasons can be summarized as follows:


    1¡¢ With both men undressed, her great aunt came.


    2¡¢ There is no spare aunt towel in the apartment.


    3¡¢ Someone is now out to help her digress and buy an aunt''s towel, while she can only sit on the toilet wrapped in a bath towel and wait.


    4¡¢ She hasn''t figured out what face she''ll take to face someone after she buys her aunt''s scarf!


    Joe foam looked up to inhale, very hard to endure, just to resist the impulse to grab the hair!


    About fifteen minutes later, Joey heard the sound of the door opening through a wall.


    Joey sat up straight, her face red, and listened to the outside.


    The steady footsteps approached the bathroom door.


    Joey foam stares at the door handle. When he notices that the door wrench has been turned, he says, "you, just put it in the door. I''ll take it myself."


    When Joey said that.


    The door handle didn''t move for two or three seconds.


    Then, squeak.


    The bathroom door was still screwed open from the outside.


    Joey closed her eyes, turned her face aside and refused to accept the reality.


    Muqingyin saw that her eyebrows shrugged lightly, and she walked to Qiao Yimo as usual, looking at her slightly twisted pink side face and said, "I didn''t see the brand you said. Is this OK?"


    "... yes." Said Joey, without looking at it, with her eyes closed and her voice too small to be smaller.


    "Well." MuQing looked at the two pearly white shoulders exposed from the bath towel. After a short pause, he put things in front of him and turned to walk out.


    Until she couldn''t hear the footsteps, Joey suddenly raised her hand to cover her face. She was so embarrassed that she was about to cry!


    I''ve never been so embarrassed in my life?!


    ¡­¡­


    Joey foam only around a bath towel, close fitting clothes have long been someone don''t know where to take off.


    Fortunately, someone bought her a bag of aunt''s scarf with pants in it.


    Joey foam tidied up, did some ideological work in her heart, straightened her waist, pretended to be indifferent and walked towards the bathroom door.


    When I got to the door, I was about to open it. Suddenly, the sound of the door opening and closing came.


    Joy Mo was stunned, pursed her lips, and opened the door without hesitation.


    Out of the bathroom door, Joey foam toward the door looked at the eyes of the man who is not far from the porch.


    Suddenly.


    Joey felt that the ideological work he had just done in the bathroom was in vain!


    Joey foam face red, embarrassed staring at Mu Qing Yin, mouth funny shaking, "I, I thought you went out."


    Mu Qing Yin raised eyebrows and raised the things in his hand, "it''s ghost shadow. I asked him to buy something."


    Joey Mo didn''t pay much attention to the things in his hand. He touched his neck and stood in the same place with a smile.


    MuQing quietly looked at the unnaturalness of Joey''s foam, and with a smile, without saying a word, he took the things in his hand and went to the narrow kitchen.


    Joey foam quickly opened his lips and exhaled. He quickly went to the wardrobe, opened it, took his clothes with the fastest speed and rushed back to the bathroom.

 Chapter 720

    After changing clothes and coming out of the bathroom, Joey Mo looks at the Moqing scenting in the kitchen, purses her lips, walks to the windowsill, sits down straight, holds the superstar in her arms and puts it on her lap, showing a relaxed and leisurely appearance.


    Within five minutes, Joey heard footsteps coming from the kitchen.


    Joey''s eyelashes quivered and dropped lower.


    After a while, a bowl of steaming... Like brown sugar water came to her.


    Joey foam Leng Leng, confused lift eyes, looking at Mu Qing Yin.


    "Internet check, said that girls in the physiological period to drink such brown sugar water will be much more comfortable." Mu Qing Yin said and sat down opposite to Qiao Yi mo.


    Take the silver spoon with slender and elegant hands and slowly stir the brown sugar water in the bowl.


    It should be that when boiling brown sugar water, he rolled his shirt sleeves above his elbows, revealing his two small arms, which were thin and powerful, and could vaguely see the blue and hard blood vessels.


    Joe foam looked at the eyes, inexplicably, there is a kind of his very sexy idea came out.


    "Almost. Drink it."


    MuQing scooped up a spoonful of brown sugar water and gently put it on Joey''s lips. It seemed that she was afraid that she would be frightened, and her voice was deliberately low and soft.


    Joey''s face was red. He raised the corner of his eye and gave him a quick glance. He lowered his eyelashes and opened his lips to drink.


    Well, it''s sweet!


    Joe foam slightly raised eyebrows, pink mouth corners of reserved light pull.


    ¡­¡­


    In three days, the secret research project organized by Guo Jihong will be officially launched. That is to say, it''s only three days before Joe''s vacation is over.


    As early as Guo Jihong told qiaoyimo that he had to live in the place set by the Research Institute during the research period, qiaoyimo contacted the landlord to negotiate the check-out half a month later.


    Although this apartment is only a single room and is not very close to the business district, it costs more than 2000 yuan in a month, including the water, electricity, property management and rent.


    If this secret research takes half a year, or even half a year, it''s not cost-effective for her to keep an empty house for 2000 yuan a month.


    So Joey simply contacted the landlord and returned the house.


    This morning.


    As soon as Joey had finished breakfast, the landlord brought the new tenant to look at the house.


    Xu is afraid of Qiao Yimo misunderstanding, the landlord again and again, just let the tenant see the house first, if appropriate, still have to wait for her to move out properly, and then move in.


    Joey said nothing.


    The tenant is a young girl. I think she just graduated from university.


    When the landlord showed her the house, Joey noticed that the little girl peeped at MuQing at least five times!


    Although she did not know why she calculated so clearly!?


    The landlord and the tenant left with a good house. Joey thought MuQing would ask something, such as how she suddenly returned the house.


    But Moqing didn''t, and there was no surprise on her face.


    Joey Mo thought it strange, but she couldn''t say exactly what it was.


    At this time.


    Ask someone to hold her by the arm and pull her to him.


    Joey looked up at him.


    Mu Qing Yin let go of her arm, hand down, ring her waist, will her up enough to hold up.


    Two long fingers gently held Joey''s chin, and her black eyes were soft. "What are you going to do later? Or stay at home and read? "


    Joey looked at his long finger on her chin, and his eyelids rolled up speechless.


    Recently she found out that he really likes to hold her chin like this and talk to her.


    I don''t know if it''s the Martian way of talking to people?


    "Yes, what else can we do?" Said Joey, shrugging.


    Because of the great height difference between them, Moqing Yin had to bow down her upper body every time she talked to Joey.


    Hear Qiao Yi Mo''s words, Mu Qing scents the eye ground quickly to pass a clear light, the vision took the dissimilar scorching heat, suffocated the eye Qiao Yi Mo''s lips, bent down the head, thin lips if have to float on her lips, hoarse say, "maybe, we can do something else in the home."


    "What else?" Qiao Yi Mo didn''t react to come over, misty looking at Mu Qing Yin.


    MuQing fixed his eyes on her, and his eyes looked like a naked beast ready to go, "it''s been a week since your physiological period."


    So, before he had time to ask the word "Ni" in his heart, joy Mo understood everything.


    Clear as water, the eyes are round, but the outline of the eyes is slowly shrinking, sipping with a small mouth, and staring at MuQing with a cold face.


    Mu Qingyin looks at her.


    Like a contest, they stared at each other silently for a long time.


    In the end, MuQing gave up and sighed. After several reluctant kisses on Joey''s lips, Fang let go of Joey and left the apartment.


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting on the chair in front of the computer desk, Joey Mo can''t help but pull her lips when she remembers the way muqingyin left the apartment.


    The cell phone rings at this time.


    Joey recalled his thoughts and looked at the cell phone beside the computer desk.


    Flashing on the screen of the mobile phone is a string of strange mobile phone numbers.


    Joe foam slightly hesitated, then reached out to pick up the phone, put the ear to answer, "hello."


    Joey said, pause a few seconds, that end only similar to the wind and current zizisheng from the phone microphone.


    Joey Mo didn''t think about it. He just thought it was a harassment call, so he had to hang up.


    "It''s me."


    At this time, the man''s deep voice came.


    Joey Mo holds the fingertip of the mobile phone and suddenly tightens it.


    Because this voice is more familiar to her than her own.


    Joey''s breath held, her eyes frozen at one point.


    Strangely enough, her voice was unusually calm. "What''s the matter?"


    For nearly a minute, there was no sound from that end.


    Joey''s froth was stiff, her long drooping eyelashes moved, her lips closed, and there was no sound.


    "Can you come out?"


    His voice came again, a little heavy.


    With her fingertips pinching the mobile phone case, joy''s eyes under her eyelashes were in great mood, and her heart was filled with a huge sense of suffocation that she could not explain.


    The suffocation blocked her voice and made her voice hoarse. "Are you ok?"


    He took a heavy breath, and his tone suddenly became a little irritable and impatient. "Now I even need reasons to see you. Is it so difficult? Joey Mo, if you don''t want to see me, you can tell me straight away. Don''t be so hesitant and submissive... "


    "The place."


    Joe foam slightly closed his eyes, "tell me the location, I''ll come."


    "No, I''m downstairs right now!"


    Joey Mo agreed, he seems to be more irritable than before, sinister put down words, he will hang up the call.


    Joey squeezed her lips and her pupils flashed.


    Immediately she got up from her chair, picked up the bag on her computer desk and hurried out the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Joey Mo came out of the apartment building and easily saw the Porsche parked not far away.


    Joey Mo slightly grasped the bag strap in his hand and walked towards the Porsche.


    When he got to the front passenger''s seat, Joey hesitated and stopped on the closed window for two seconds. Then he reached out to open the door and sat in.


    Almost as soon as she got into the car, the Porsche sped out like a maniac leopard.


    Because the door hasn''t been fully closed yet, Mo Xiaolan starts the car suddenly, and the wind coming from the outside of the car slaps on Joe''s face.


    Joe foam scared face slightly blue, embarrassed and flustered tightly pull the door.


    Then, when she reached for the safety belt, Mo Xiaolan suddenly stepped on the accelerator.


    "Ah..."


    Without the protection of the safety belt, Joey foam fell in front of the car, hit his forehead heavily, and the sound was very clear.


    The car is still accelerating.


    Joey Mo is like a robot. He either hits the front of the car or the back of the chair. He either leans left or right into the window.


    No matter how hard she grasped the cushion under the tight body, she could not avoid being thrown out in all directions.


    At the beginning, joy foam was in pain and panic, and could not stop screaming.


    Later, joy Mo no longer make a sound, Bei teeth bite the lower lip, the body pain, as well as the pain from the heart, did not let her breathe out again.


    Such punishment seems to last forever.


    Joey Mo''s internal organs seemed to have been hit in the wrong place, head heavy and feet light, eyes shining with stars.


    Joey Mo grabbed ten fingers of the cushion, and the roots were pale.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    With two extremely sharp and harsh sounds, and a heavy vibration of the car body.


    The car finally stopped.


    At the last brake of the car, Joey''s back bumped into the back of the chair, and was rebounded by the back, making her head under the car and her upper body bend in a big arc.


    The internal organs seem to be climbing to her throat, let her have a kind of their own mouth, will spit out all the internal organs.


    But no, she just kept spitting sour water!


    Joy Mo forced to cover his stomach, tears and sweat could not help falling.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The driver''s window was smashed down by something hard, making a deafening sound.


    Joey Mo shivered. She wanted to look up, but she didn''t even have the strength to look up.


    Bang bang¡ª¡ª


    Then there were two more sounds.


    Then, joy Mo seemed to hear Mo Xiaolan''s low curse.


    Click.


    The door is open.


    "I can''t kill you!"


    A sonorous powerful, full of fierce curse, with the door, from the outside of the car.


    be good.


    Joy foam tears and sweat fall more fierce, spit out two times, with 120000 Li lift lift sweat heavy eyelids, looking out of the driver''s car.


    Mo Xiaolan, who was beaten on the car body by ghost with one hand, has no fighting power.


    Joy foam''s eyes full of tears, flashing a red, pale face shaking, brow pain deeply twisted, hard to stare at the ghost, voice wrapped in a serious overdraft after the weak, "ghost brother..."


    He raised his iron fist and was about to swing it to the ghost of Mo Xiaolan''s stork bone. He heard Joe''s voice keenly.


    Start tiny Dun, ghost coagulates eyes to stare at the Joe foam of copilot seat.


    How to see Joe foam, the ghost is dare not recognize!


    Because at the moment, Joey Mo is beyond recognition.


    A long soft hair now disorderly knot, stick to her forehead, ears and neck hair are all wet by sweat, close to.


    Her face was pale and full of tears, but her eyes were surprisingly red.


    Apart from the embarrassment of Joey foam, the sadness, pain and despair in her eyes are even more worrying.


    Even when he saw Joey foam, if the boss saw it and the ghost gasped for air-conditioning, he couldn''t imagine what would happen

 Chapter 721

    Ghost deep breath, no longer entangled with Mo Xiaolan, get rid of him, step strong thigh toward the passenger seat.


    Walking to the passenger seat, the ghost opened the door and looked at the shapeless Joey foam, "can you go?"


    Joe foam eyes red to the extreme, staring at the decadent leaning on the car body, a hand Jie crazy wipe mouth blood stains, across the window staring at her Mo Xiaolan.


    Joey foam only feel someone with a knife, in the merciless lingchi her heart, to the marrow.


    She knew that he hated her, but she did not expect that his hatred for her was so deep... It seemed that only by constantly torturing her and seeing her pain could he be happy!


    The veins of Joey''s forehead wound to her temple, and she reached out and pressed the position of her heart.


    Then, she did not hesitate to move her eyes away from Mo Xiaolan, looking at the ghost standing in front of the door, hoarse voice, "ghost brother, please."


    Hearing what Joey said, the ghost knew that she didn''t even have the strength to get out of the car.


    Ghost shook the palm of his hand, nodded in silence, reached out to take Joey out of the car, and walked towards Lexus in front of the Porsche.


    It''s like being beaten to the limit by ghost.


    Mo Xiaolan leans on the car body quietly and dispiritly. Her vision is as sharp as a knife. She looks at the ghost and holds joy Mo on the car.


    When the Lexus came out of his sight, Joey didn''t look back at him.


    Mo Xiaolan closed his eyes and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. His whole face and even his neck soon turned red and blue.


    Suddenly.


    Mo Xiaolan embraces her head with both hands, and Jun''s face seems to be suffering from some extreme pain, twisted to a frightening degree.


    He bared his teeth and turned slowly to the side of the car. He seemed to want to scream.


    But after a long time, he didn''t even make a sound!


    ¡­¡­


    Lexus is speeding through the driveway.


    Inside the car, except for the sound of the wheels scraping across the ground, it was so quiet that I couldn''t even hear the sound of breathing.


    Ghost lips cold hard pursed straight, from the car mirror to see joy foam.


    Joey Mo was as quiet as if she didn''t exist. Her head turned towards the car window. Her messy hair was combed twice by her hand, and some knots still hung over her side face.


    From this side, the ghost could only vaguely see Joey''s bloody lips, the tip of his nose, and an overgrown eyelash.


    She was very quiet and didn''t shed tears, even the lingering breath was very peaceful.


    Let the ghost have a kind of illusion that she just didn''t experience anything.


    "Brother ghost."


    Suddenly.


    Joey''s low voice rang out in the silent carriage.


    Ghost Leng next, just turn a head, looking at joy foam.


    Joey didn''t look at him and said, "can we not tell him about today?"


    Ghost shadow, "..." can''t!


    Ghost shadow has no secret to muqingyin, and has never thought of hiding anything from him. No matter what is good or bad, it will tell him all about it. This is a habit he has formed since he followed muqingyin, or some irresistible belief!


    He always felt that if one day he violated this belief. Then, he is not qualified to stay in Moqing cellar side!


    I didn''t hear the ghost.


    Joey Mo lowered his eyelashes sadly, "can''t you?"


    Ghost shadow, "..." MMM!


    Joey said with a wry smile, "I see."


    The ghost''s eyes shrank and he stared at Joey.


    Maybe it''s the loss that comes out of Joey foam''s body. Ghost can''t bear it. Ghost purses her lips and says, "maybe you can take the initiative to tell the boss."


    Joe foam a Leng, turn a head to see ghost shadow, "voluntarily tell him?"


    The ghost drooped its eyelids and nodded.


    He felt that if Joe foam took the initiative to tell MuQing, maybe the situation would be better.


    Joe Mo stares at the ghost, eyes gently turned, "I understand. Thank you, brother ghost. "


    Ghost move eyebrows, said in the heart, if you are not when their own people, this handsome man will not waste saliva!


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the apartment.


    Joey Mo was standing in front of the washstand in the bathroom. As soon as he had put the disinfectant and anti-inflammatory ointment in his hand, there was a loud noise from the door.


    Joey''s long eyelashes trembled, took a deep breath, trimmed her hair in the mirror, and then, holding the palm of her hand, turned sideways to face the bathroom door.


    The man''s handsome posture appears at the bathroom door in the next second.


    Joe foam see, immediately gently hook the corner of the mouth, "Mu elder brother."


    MuQing scenting almost stepped in front of Joey''s face, which had never been waveless. At this time, he was as cold as ice, and his eyes were like blades, staring at the two congested big bags on Joey''s forehead.


    Joey Mo''s shoulders were slightly raised. He took the initiative to stretch out his hand and said in a low voice with a smile, "brother mu, actually..."


    "Don''t talk yet!"


    MuQing''s eyes were stern.


    The arc of joy Mo''s mouth was stiff, and he stared at Mu Qing, "mu..."


    As soon as Joe opened his mouth, his arm was grasped.


    "Hiss..."


    Arm in the car because of high-speed collision, also injured, and he a grip, just grasp to her injured place.


    Joey was unprepared and gasped in pain.


    "Some injuries on the arm, too?"


    The strength on Mu Qing''s hand, when hearing the sound of Joe foam''s breathing, suddenly relaxed, nervously picked up Joe foam''s arm to check.


    Joey foam''s skin was as white and delicate as cream, and the slightest injury was very obvious against her skin. What''s more, there was more than a tiny bruise on her arm.


    Muqingyin saw the purple on Qiao Yimo''s arm one after another, and his whole body''s anger overflowed uncontrollably. Although the hand holding Qiao Yimo''s arm was under control, it also tightened up little by little.


    Joey foam looked at his taut face, breathing closely, too nervous, her voice was very low, "skin trauma, it doesn''t matter, just put some medicine on it in two days. Really? Do I study medicine? I, I know


    Joey foam seems to be afraid that Moqing will not believe it, deliberately added the following sentence.


    However, before the words were finished, MuQing Yin suddenly raised her eyes and looked directly at her. Her sight was so sharp that it seemed to pierce people''s heart.


    So Joey''s voice trembled suddenly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the process of disinfection and application of medicine, the indoor temperature is always in the negative range.


    Joey foam low cage eyelids, lips here pursed, in front of Mu Qing Yin, like a wrong child.


    MuQing scented the wounds on Qiao Yimo''s body, which could be seen from his sight, carefully eliminated the poison and smeared the ointment.


    Immediately, the ointment was put on the bedside table by him. He raised his eyes and looked at Joey Mo without emotion. "I took off my clothes. I''ll see if you have any other injuries."


    disrobe?


    Joey Mo raised her eyes in surprise and blushed first.


    MuQing''s thin lips are cold and straight, and she stares at Joey''s foam quietly.


    "... there''s nothing else on him." Joey''s voice was small.


    "How do you know?" MuQing Yin took Joey Mo''s hand and gently pulled her to his arms. With one hand around her waist and the other hand lifting her dress, she took off her head in a hurry.


    Joey held his breath, and the blush spread to his ears.


    She put her shoulders slightly in front of her chest, and her face quietly leaned against MuQing''s neck.


    Mu Qing Yin glances at Qiao Yi Mo''s head, which nests obediently around his neck, and the anger in the pupils of his eyes is reduced.


    Eyes from Joe foam''s neck scan down, see Joe foam''s back smooth soft greasy, like a piece of porcelain without a trace of defects.


    MuQing sniffed, but he didn''t immediately let go of Joey''s foam. Instead, he stretched out his arm and held Joey''s foam tightly in his arms. He bowed his head and gave her a silent kiss on her shoulder.


    With his movement, after his body slightly stiff, Joey Mo took the initiative to stick it to his arms. His face slid from his neck, along his neck and clavicle, all the way to his chest, and his side face was close to his left heart.


    When his fast and deep heartbeat came through the eardrum, Joey Mo said softly, "today, Mo Xiaolan called me and asked me out. I went out."


    No excuses, no tact, said Joey directly.


    MuQing scenting did not make a sound, and sometimes there was no cold breath around.


    Joey inhaled, "he always thought that I betrayed him first. At our wedding, he committed adultery and humiliated him and the Mo family, so he hated me."


    The air flow around is dropping rapidly.


    Joey Mo felt it, held his breath, closed his eyes and continued, "he just wanted to breathe, but didn''t really want to do anything to me...".


    The word "Yang" is still in her throat.


    The arms around her body tightened sharply, which made her bones ache.


    Joe foam breathed disorderly for a few seconds, hugged MuQing, "my mother died of cancer seven years ago, the process is very sudden. Neither my father nor I are prepared. My parents have a good relationship, so my mother died, and my father was hit hard and never recovered. Later, in order to escape from reality, my father left me alone and went far away. I was only thirteen or fourteen at that time. "


    Although joy foam at this time to talk about her experience, always let a person feel a little abrupt.


    But MuQing knew that she would never say this without any reason.


    And she, for the first time, told a story about her in front of him.


    Moqing''s eyes drooped and gazed at Joey''s foam.


    Know that Joe foam mouth and he revealed the past because she wanted to defend that man, but Mu Qing Yin how also reluctant to interrupt her.


    "At that age, we all seemed very sensitive. I was very lonely and helpless. I have parents and a family, but I often feel that I am an orphan. I was abandoned. These words reverberate in my ears all day like a curse. I have only one wish, I want someone to accompany me, always accompany me. I don''t want to talk to the air all the time. I don''t want to be in a daze in the room without any temperature. "


    From that time on, joy foam''s wish was to have someone around her.


    Let her feel that she is really living in this world, she is not redundant to this world, is not unimportant.


    Perhaps only those who have really experienced this loneliness can personally feel joy Mo''s loneliness and vulnerability, as well as his humble prayer for the world.


    MuQing looked at Joey Mo, but his eyes seemed to see far away.


    He was still silent, listening to Joey Mo go on.

 Chapter 722

    "He has been with me, trying to take me out of the haze, let me feel the warmth of the sun again."


    Joe foam voice more hoarse, "I once determined that this life who may leave me, regardless of me, but he will not! He will accompany me to the end of time and never let go of my hand. "


    Joe foam voice in the gentle trembling, "I also, I did not think, one day, I will have to leave him."


    Qiaoyimo slowly grasped the shirt cloth around muqingyin''s waist, raised his head from his chest and looked into muqingyin''s eyes. It was bright. "When Chai Pingzi and Mo Xiaoluo forced me to break up with him, I should know that they could not easily agree with me to be with him, let alone let us get married. But when Chai Pingzi asked us to get married and the time was so short, I doubt it, but I just doubt it. "


    "So Zhang Xintong said that I was stupid, naive and whimsical. I clearly know that they can not agree with me and Alan together, but I chose to ignore, do not go into. If I had one more heart, maybe the wedding would not have happened, and Alan would not hate me so much! "


    Moqing was staring at Joey.


    Joy Mo tone of regret and chagrin, like a bee needle into his heart, not too much pain, but also can not be ignored.


    Qiao Yi Mo didn''t notice the change of Mu Qing Yin''s eyes, which were full of bitterness and bitterness.


    She originally just wanted to tell muqingyin these things, let him no longer pursue what Mo Xiaolan did to her.


    But that''s the point.


    Some of the pain that had been accumulating in Joey''s heart for two months, and the pain that had settled in the bottom of her heart, could not be controlled, but came to her throat and the top of her heart.


    So, she said that let Mu Qing Yin suddenly shock pain heart.


    "If you didn''t take me away from the hotel on the wedding day, but took me to find Alan, Alan and I would not be like this."


    Joey Mo''s voice is very light, but he can wear it into MuQing''s ears, but it''s like beating a drum!


    All of a sudden, MuQing''s elegant face was covered with a layer of pale, and her body was suddenly shocked, tingling, scattered all over the eyes of MuQing.


    Even so, joy Mo still didn''t notice the change of Moqing.


    Astringent ran with lips, low voice, "although I and Alan can''t be together, he may hate me for a lifetime, but in my heart, he is very important."


    MuQing Yin looked at Joe foam, breath almost no, "so?"


    His voice was as clear and light as usual.


    Joe foam stares at Mu Qing''s face, and there is a shallow plea floating in his eyes, "can this thing just let it go, as if it didn''t happen?"


    There is gas, constantly rushing to his chest, in his chest to form a ball, more and more full.


    MuQing''s eyes were as black as thick ink, looking at Joey''s foam. "What if I said no?"


    Disappointment flashed across Joey''s delicate face. She looked at him for a few seconds and said, "I know that once you decide what to do, it won''t change anyway. If you decide to fight Alan, I''m sure I can''t stop you. But I will never continue to be in the same room with a man who doesn''t care how I feel or how I hurt someone I care about! "


    MuQing''s face sank, and a tornado blew fiercely from his eyes.


    The intense anger and jealousy suddenly expanded to the extent that he could not suppress with all his life''s self-control.


    Moqing scented the arms of Joe foam and suddenly forced.


    "Well."


    The chest suddenly clings to his hard chest muscle, and the subtle pain immediately rushes to Joey''s nerves, forcing her to groan subconsciously.


    "Threaten me?"


    MuQing''s thin lips were close to Joey''s ears, and her voice was like the wind blowing into Joey''s ears.


    Joe foam spine a cold, eyes tremble of open big, in her instinct to struggle, his voice again poured in.


    "Look, Joe, where are you stupid?"


    MuQing scenting ring''s big hand under her creaking nest, with his slow voice, extended to her body. When he finally occupied her left heart, he came with a little overcast laughter, "you are smarter than anyone! Otherwise, how do you know how to stab me firmly and ruthlessly? "


    Joy Mo''s struggling move suddenly froze.


    MuQing opened her lips and held Joey''s earlobe. She closed her teeth slowly and forcefully.


    Joy Mo can''t help shivering, and his mind becomes very clear and active under the control of fear.


    She finally reflected that she completely stepped on the minefield of Moqing cellar, and successfully detonated him.


    And the fuse that ignites that mine is when she says that if at her wedding with Mo Xiaolan, Mu Qingyin doesn''t take her out of the hotel, but sends her to find Mo Xiaolan.


    Joey couldn''t help inhaling. He didn''t know whether it was because of his "stupidity" or the fear of waking up at the moment.


    After all, she just left a shallow tooth mark on her earlobe, not as bloodthirsty as she thought at first.


    MuQing scented then loosened tooth close, cold lift lips, tightly against her ear way, "I think you misunderstood. I am willing to connive at you, spoil you, even if you do not say a word with me, give me a smile, I will not care. Because no matter what you do, I love you. "


    Because no matter what you do, I love you!


    Joey''s fingertips quivered.


    "I love you and want to spoil you, not because I am selfless and open-minded. So JOJO, you can''t expect me to carry you to another man''s bed! It''s impossible


    Mu Qing Yin presses the left heart of Qiao Yi Mo, so strong that Qiao Yi Mo thinks that he will penetrate her skin in the next second and dig out her heart bloody.


    Joey Mo''s face turned white, and her little mouth trembled.


    "I''m sorry, Joe. I can''t stay with you today."


    If he continues to stay here, he is afraid that he will lose control and do terrible things to her.


    In that case, she should ignore him again.


    The corner of Mu Qing''s eyes flashed a trace of red, and he rubbed Joey''s delicate and soft body tightly into his arms.


    For a moment, he let go of Joey foam, got up and left the apartment without hesitation.


    When the door slammed and fell, Joey foam was shocked by her underwear.


    ¡­¡­


    The apartment is downstairs.


    MuQing went out of the apartment building with her front foot, and the ghost came out with her back foot.


    Moqing scented out of the apartment a few steps, stop.


    The ghost stopped two steps behind him.


    Mu Qing scented side Yan back slanted Cun, the voice is insipid, can''t hear strange, "I said recently don''t have to follow me."


    "..." the ghost was stunned, and he followed because he thought he would have orders.


    After all, what happened in the afternoon, he didn''t think he would let it go!


    The ghost doesn''t know what happened to muqingyin and qiaoyimo in the apartment.


    See Mu Qing Yin didn''t stay in the apartment with Joe Yimo, but came out, so he is going to deal with Mo Xiaolan.


    So he came out with his own ideas.


    As the ghost''s brain turns, MuQing has moved forward again.


    The ghost looks at the back of muqingyin, and his cold brows shrug. After seeing muqingyin get on the bus and leave, the ghost scratching his head and turns to return quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    The ghost turned back to the door of room 1907 and stood at the door, staring at the door with wide eyes and serious face.


    He thinks it''s wrong!


    The boss is not in the right mood!


    If he is not ready to clean up Mo Xiaolan, then he should not leave the apartment at this time.


    Is it that you have to deal with something urgent in person?


    If it''s urgent, why doesn''t the boss call him?


    Ghost is very serious thinking and analysis.


    Finally, two conclusions are drawn.


    Or worry that there is no one around Joey Mo to protect you; Or... He might have something wrong with the delivery!


    After delivering food for a long time, the boss will inevitably have habitual thinking, thinking that he can only deliver food and can''t do great things, so he forgets to call him when he meets something!


    As soon as the idea came out, the ghost could not help but feel a chill.


    Right now.


    The door popped open from the inside.


    The people in the house are stunned when they see the ghost, and the ghost is also stunned when they see the people standing at the door.


    They looked at each other for a few seconds.


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    The door closed again in front of the ghost!


    Ghost shadow, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s late at night. There''s no light on in the apartment. The curtains are tightly closed and there''s no light in them.


    Qiaoyimo is still wearing the clothes to see Mo Xiaolan in the morning, holding her legs and sitting on the bed, while her people are almost integrated with the darkness.


    The long day reminded her of the time when Qiao an had just left Tongshi. Loneliness and pain were eating her.


    Bits and pieces of the past, such as old photos, were shown one by one in her mind.


    From the fragment of her life with her parents, to the picture of her getting along with Mo Xiaolan in the past seven years, to her daily life after meeting Mu Qingyin.


    Before today.


    Joy Mo doesn''t feel that he cares much about Moqing. He appears beside him and accompanies him for these days. It seems that he takes it for granted and doesn''t need any reason.


    She doesn''t need to care about him, to understand him, to understand him.


    She says it when she wants to talk to him, and she doesn''t say it when she doesn''t want to. Laugh if you want to, and don''t laugh if you don''t want to.


    He didn''t seem to mind. He never complained about it. He tolerated her and made her think that this was him and his character.


    The terrible thing is that she would not treat him casually because of his character. But to him, she was unscrupulous and reckless.


    But today she knew that it had nothing to do with his character. He connived at her because of... Love!


    Maybe it was he who said the word "love" to himself, so Joey''s mind was full of him.


    Even what Mo Xiaolan did to her today, compared with him, became less important and sentimental.


    Joey Mo buried her face between her knees.


    She may be crazy!


    Or he''s been in her head for a long time, and she''ll want to cry like this?


    Otherwise, he made it clear that he would not come with her tonight, but she was still waiting for him stubbornly, always thinking that he would come

 Chapter 723

    As the night grew deeper and deeper, Joey''s face began to be buried between her legs and never lifted up again.


    She sat motionless on the bed, as if asleep.


    Click.


    The sound of the door opening came from the door.


    As the room is too quiet, it seems that the more clear and loud the door opening sound is.


    Joey Mo''s motionless back seemed to shake, but it didn''t seem to.


    There was light coming through the crack in the door, and there was a trail of light between the door and Joey''s little bed.


    The light beam reflected on Joey''s body and projected her lonely shadow on the curtain.


    Her people and the shadow printed on the curtain were silent.


    The tall and straight man appeared at the door one second later, and his shadow was reflected in the light, even more slender.


    Deep eyes in the first time projected to the small bed, when the road sitting on the bed with knees, quiet solitary figure printed into the pupil, the man''s body suddenly vibrated, ink eyebrows immediately frown.


    Holding both hands, MuQing scented step into the room, the door closed the moment, the room fell into the dark again, unable to see five fingers.


    However, MuQing cellar quickly and unhindered went to the bedside, and in the next second reached for the bedside switch, the bedside lamp turned on.


    The dim yellow light enveloped the small room, and also covered a little motionless joy foam.


    Joey Mo was already petite and thin, and now she bent down and hugged her knees, as if worried that the space would not accommodate her, and reduced herself to the minimum.


    Muqingyin stood on the side of the bed, his heart was covered with pain and obvious anger. He clenched his fists, his black eyes sank again and again, his voice was low and hoarse, "what are you doing?"


    Joey still didn''t move.


    MuQing Yinjun''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot, his eyes slowly dyed scarlet, and his face was sharp and cold.


    If the ghost sees the Moqing scenting at the moment, I''m afraid it will "frighten the urine".


    Rao is a big matter. He didn''t see Mu Qing''s face change.


    At this time, Moqing scenting, like a changed person, has become another extreme with the "original" Moqing scenting.


    "What are you doing?" I asked Moqing scenting sound line is very low, full of shadow.


    Joe foam as if did not hear the words of Mu Qing Yin, keep the original posture.


    Moqing bared her teeth, like a fierce lion who had just broken free from the cage, and suddenly rushed towards Joey.


    "Well..."


    The moment that Joe foam is knocked down on the bed by Moqing''s scenting, he makes a slight hum.


    MuQing grabs her wrists and shackles her to both sides of her face. The lines of her face are straight. The cold light from his eyes is like an ice knife cutting off Joey''s face.


    Even if people have been under the Moqing scenting body, but Joe foam''s eyes are obstinately closed, two soft lips obstinately close, small face pale, is still a stubborn color.


    Moqing clenched her teeth and her eyes were full of fire. "I asked you for the last time, what are you doing?"


    Instead of answering him, Joey turned to one side.


    The appearance is so stubborn that MuQing wants to punish her!


    She''s so unscrupulous in front of him, isn''t she?


    I''m sure he can''t bear to hurt her. There''s nothing he can do about her, right?


    No matter how she "bullies" him, he will not care, so he has no scruple to bully him, right?


    "Hateful!"


    Mu Qing''s chest heaved violently, holding the hands of Qiao Yimo''s wrists. From the back of his hands to the small arms exposed from the sleeves of his shirt, the blood vessels under his skin rose coldly, "Qiao Yimo, you are hateful!"


    This sentence is almost squeezed out from the cleft of Moqing''s teeth.


    Because of the extreme anger and jealousy, his low voice is faintly with the ruthlessness.


    Joey''s tight eyelashes trembled a little, and she turned her head to one side again.


    No matter how good-natured people are, they have to be irritated by joy foam''s arrogance.


    So it''s totally reasonable for MuQing to explode now.


    He glared at Joey''s eyes, like ice cones.


    Maybe this feeling is too strong, joy foam seems to be able to feel the pain on his face and body.


    Joey''s face was a little tight, even his lips were too tight in a straight line, and his left heart was beating wildly.


    She also thought all so, Mu Qing Yin how also can be enraged by her, then mercilessly vent.


    However.


    A few minutes passed.


    His vision was still like a knife on her face, but the fury that she was ready for didn''t come.


    A pair of eyes glided slowly under his eyes, and Joey''s hands, which he had fixed on both sides of his head, also grasped.


    I don''t know if her heart beat faster because of the unknown or something else, but her breathing also slowly became disordered.


    After waiting for a few minutes, MuQing still didn''t want to get angry.


    But he just fixed his hands, and his heavy body pressed her, so he did nothing else.


    Joe foam eyebrows confused wrinkle tight, eventually can''t bear, a little bit opened his eyes.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, MuQing Yin, like a kind of patient and dormant beast, suddenly released her hand, held her side face, and turned her face to him.


    At the same time, his belated punishment and catharsis came like a storm.


    He blocked her lips, teeth closed in the next moment was forced to open. He was kissing her furiously and rubbing Joey''s side face.


    But after a while, Joe foam''s side face was red by him.


    Joey foam breathing fast, clear eyes of horror stare big.


    She was really frightened by MuQing''s behavior.


    Who would have thought that he had never moved, just waiting for her to open her eyes?


    Who knows he''s... Black to this level?!


    Crazy kisses can''t ease muqingyin''s anger at the moment.


    So in the end, MuQing''s kiss became a gnawing.


    Joey''s face changed again and again in panic, shrinking back in fear.


    Whenever Joey successfully shrinks an inch back, MuQing will not hesitate to hold her waist and pull her back an inch.


    Joey''s fingertips on his shoulder armor were shaking.


    "Joe, I''ll make it clear to you today!"


    MuQing Yin grabbed Qiao Yimo''s chin and bit her face at the tip of her nose. "No matter how unwilling you are, the person who gets you for the first time is me, not the childhood sweetheart you never forget! In this life, whether you hate me, or you feel suffering with me, you have to bear it. Because in any case, I will not give you to other men, I can''t stand it! "


    Qiao Yi Mo breathes quickly, the double eyes are crystal bright, the abnormality stares at Mu Qing Yin ruthless evil face.


    I have to say that it was the first time for her to see such an expression on muqingyin''s face. It was so frightening that she began to regret that she deliberately angered him.


    But if he doesn''t provoke him, how can he vent his anger at the bottom of his heart?!


    MuQing''s scenting coldly coagulated Joe''s foam, and his thin lips raised a touch of bloodthirsty, "Joe, I didn''t threaten you. If you continue to be heartbroken for other men and can''t sleep at night, I promise you, I will end him personally!"


    "..." Joe''s eyes trembled, his face turned white, and he stared at Mu Qingyin''s face without any sense of joke and threat.


    Looking at Qiao Yi Mo''s scared face, Mu Qing''s heart ached slightly, but at this time, it was still more of the anger and deep jealousy.


    He said he would not come with her today.


    But at night, he was restless, thinking of her and worrying about her.


    He couldn''t calm down to deal with business. All the words in the files and on the computer screen became her name.


    Her lonely figure appeared in every corner of his sight.


    He''s sick, and he''s dying!


    It''s her who makes him sick, and it''s her who can cure him!


    Finally let him decide to come to her, she said, hope someone can always accompany her, and this person, she never need to worry that he will leave himself.


    He was worried that if he left like that, she would feel that he was not the one she would never have to worry about!


    He just wanted to tell her that no matter what happened, he would not leave her. That''s what he wanted to tell her!


    But as soon as I got to the apartment.


    When he saw her sitting on the bed alone, as if separated from the world, others could never penetrate the membrane. When he came into her, he did not deny that his later anger was mixed with the confusion and confusion that suddenly swept to the top of his heart.


    And more.


    It''s because he knows that it''s not him who makes her so sad and self tormented!


    He''s so jealous!


    Today''s events, such as a volcano on the verge of bursting out of his control, burst out in his heart at a certain time point!


    Do you regret it?


    MuQing looked at the little woman who seemed too scared to speak. She said nothing, but it was a lie.


    Can be more, is comfortable!


    MuQing scented and coagulated joy foam, slowly exhaled a breath, slightly closed her eyes, and was about to release her hands and come down from her.


    "Are you more comfortable?"


    At this time, the delicate female voice curled from under the body.


    Mu Qing is in a daze and stares at Joe foam.


    Joey''s face was still a little white, but the obstinacy and paranoia between her eyes and expression disappeared. She pursed her lips slightly and looked very careful.


    He''s always the only one who makes Joey look stupid.


    This time, two people turn upside down, Qiao Yi Mo success let Mu Qing Yin silly eye once.


    "If you feel better, don''t be angry, OK?" Joe foam looking at Mu Qing Yin, the corners of the mouth light pursed a little, like grievance, like can''t help crying.


    MuQing breathed, and the strength of relaxing on his hand tightened again. He looked at Joey foam in surprise, and his voice sank down unconsciously. "Joey..."


    "I''ve been waiting for you."


    Joe foam sucks nose, looking at Mu Qing Yin''s eyes red, whispered.


    Mu Qing''s smell stares straight at Qiao Yi Mo, can''t believe what his ear hears.


    Joey made a living.


    MuQing scented feel, slightly hesitant loose strength.


    Joe foam hands off, drooping eyelashes, staring at Mu Qing Yin in her side of an arm to see a few seconds, and then stretched out his hand, hugged his arm.


    Mu Qingyin, "..." suddenly some can''t find the north, even feel that he may be in the dream!

 Chapter 724

    Qiao Yi Mo looks at the handsome face of Mu Qing''s Yin Zheng to stay, the tip of her heart glides over a touch of strange feeling, her hands holding his arm unconsciously tightened, "thank you."


    ¡°£¿¡± In the final analysis, the strange look on muqingyin''s face was because he was too surprised.


    Joey stares at him. "Thank you for being with me for the last two months. Thank you for your meticulous care, care and tolerance. Thank you for planning everything for me. Thank you for not caring about my attitude. Thank you... "


    "Joe, Joe."


    Mu Qing Yin Ying''s eyebrows were frowning, staring at Joe''s black eyes, and said, "what do you want to say?"


    From what they realized, the best time for Joey to treat him was that he didn''t ignore him.


    And most of the time, she is either forced to perfunctory him, or is ignored, cold, often let him feel that strangers are better than her treatment of him!


    Now, however, she said five thanks to herself in a row... What does she want to do?


    Do you want to draw a clear line with him after saying this?


    If is to think, Mu Qing scents to feel a cold air current to be facing his heart, slowly attack.


    Joey Mo was very calm at this time. He pursed his lips, took his arm to his side and motioned him to lie down beside him.


    MuQing scented aware of her intention, eyes light flash, chin Shen taut, do not say a word lying to her side.


    Joey turned to his side and face to face with him. When he looked into his deep eyes, Joey''s cheek was a little hot.


    I really haven''t tried to take the initiative and stay with him so subtly before.


    Seeing the blush on Joey''s soft face, MuQing''s eyes passed quickly and kept silent.


    "If I didn''t have you and ghost brother with me these two months, I should be... Not so good."


    Joey said softly, frowning.


    As soon as the wedding happened, the speed of light spread throughout the peninsula community.


    As a result, she has become a mouse dung and the number one dangerous person in the peninsula community.


    Those who knew, didn''t know or had no contact with her before are like disgusting cockroaches when they see her. They either hide away quickly, or look at her with different eyes. Sometimes they even scold her in a low voice for being wild and rotten.


    If you meet with children, there will be more variety.


    She is either used as a negative teaching material to educate her children, or let her children see her and hide far away, as if she ran out of a mental hospital and would hurt people!


    Qiao an followed his movements after she went back.


    The two men''s foreheads were touching each other.


    Joey''s face was steaming, her long eyelashes were flashing, her throat was thirsty, and she tried to swallow from time to time.


    Moqing''s eyes were burning hot, inch by inch burned on Joey''s face, and his straight nose rubbed the tip of Joey''s small nose, and said in a dumb voice, "really no more?"


    Because of nervousness and shyness.


    Joey''s two rows of eyelashes were almost completely under her eyes,


    "What else? What do you think I have to say? "


    Joey murmured.


    MuQing''s eyes were sunken, and one hand lifted Joey''s chin, which made Joey''s eyelashes look at him.


    Joey Mo clenched his hands and blushed. When he looked at him, he was very embarrassed, but he didn''t avoid it.


    "I think you have to say that you are going to accept me." MuQing scented for a moment, staring at Joe foam, words clear and profound.


    Joey Mo breathed softly and held her breath. It was so hot that she felt that her ears were burning.


    After three or four seconds of silence, Joey suddenly raised her left eyebrow, pretending to be unconventional and bold. She slightly raised her voice and said, "it''s not a plan, it''s already!"


    Yes, before that, Joey Mo had accepted him, but didn''t tell him.


    Besides, she thought he felt it.


    The words are Mu Qing''s first words, but Qiao Yi Mo frankly admitted that the former showed a face of shock and disbelief.


    Two thin lips tightly pursed, staring at joy foam, half a sound did not say a word.


    The sound of heart beating is more and more resounding in our ears.


    Let joy foam some not clear is own, or his!


    Joey Mo looked at Mu Qing''s angular face. After a quick breath, she raised her chin and took the initiative to kiss Mu Qing''s thin lips.


    MuQing was shocked.


    His shock made Joey Mo feel numb, but he thought how violent the vibration was.


    Joe foam brain then continues to make to smoke, stretch out two thin arms to encircle his neck, close eyes, Meng Lang''s strong kiss him.


    Moqing sniffs, opens her eyes wide out of control, and looks at joy foam in a psychedelic way. I don''t know what it''s like tonight!


    He used to kiss her. At that time, she felt that his lips were like a weapon to punish her, not gentle at all.


    But now she kisses him, but she feels that his lips are very soft, cool and sweet. Qiao Yi Mo tightly hugs the neck of Mu Qing Yin, and lingers on his thin lips like evil.


    Until, Joey foam himself some breathing, however, she just slightly kiss the mouth corner of Pro MuQing Yin, look confused back, head against his shoulder, misty looking at MuQing Yin was her kiss some red lips, small mouth breathing.


    MuQing Yin stared at Joey Mo deeply, two groups of fierce fire were burning in his black eyes. As Joey Mo retreated from his lips, he slightly opened his thin lips and breathed.

 Chapter 725

    MuQing scenting is about to be abused by Joey Mo, and the sweetness is too fierce, which makes him feel more dreamlike in his dream.


    MuQing''s breath was burning, his eyes were burning with fire, and he was staring at Joey foam.


    A long finger gently stroked Joey''s delicate and soft cheek and slowly rubbed it.


    Joey lifted her breath, half squinted, and gently rubbed her chin and ears with her side face like a cat, breathing intermittently and with a slight tremor.


    "Brother mu, I should like you."


    Joe foam said dumb in Moqing''s ear.


    MuQing touched the long finger on Joey''s face, and suddenly pressed it tightly, and a large dimple appeared on Joey''s cheek.


    Joe foam pick eyes, big eyes watery to see Moqing scenting.


    When he saw the thick and confused color on his handsome face, Joey could not help but gently pull the corner of his mouth, holding the finger that muqingyin poked her cheek in his soft hand, and then he leaned over again to kiss muqingyin.


    Just tonight.


    Joey Mo then offered to kiss him twice.


    When she was with Mo Xiaolan, she never took the initiative. It was mo Xiaolan who took the initiative, or he asked.


    of course.


    At this time, Joey Mo didn''t have the heart to think about the difference.


    She hooked MuQing''s neck with one arm, as if she had changed her personality, kissing him boldly and deeply, and clinging to him.


    Joey Mo estimated that she didn''t know that she would be open and tough to this point in the love between men and women.


    Joe foam like a snake to Mu Qing Yin arms squeeze. Moqing scented and hissed, and the dark fire in the pupils of his eyes was almost shooting out of his eyes.


    He took his finger out of the heart of Joey''s hand, held Joey''s neck with a shudder, and fought back fiercely.


    Joey Mo''s eyes widened with fright, and the low cry that spilled out of her throat was blocked by him.


    Moqing scented the forehead with hot sweat, the brain winding, such as a spitting snake letter son of the small snake, deep burning eyes crazy crying about something.


    Soon.


    Joey Mo has no fighting power to be pressed under him, and she doesn''t know when her clothes will leave her body. Muqingyin seemed to think that he was having a dream that made his blood boil and he couldn''t resist it. His constant warmth, modesty, gentleness and softness were gone, and he could only vent freely and unreservedly by virtue of his physical instinct and desire.


    Ah


    All of a sudden, joy foam cried in her heart. Her blushing face was covered with snow white. The water vapor in her eyes was red. A crystal was stuck in the corner of her eyes.


    "Well."


    meanwhile.


    MuQing Yin also strained his jaw, like pain and another extreme sensory experience. His handsome brow was deeply frowning, and a muffled hum faded from the corner of his mouth.


    Joey Mo''s hands, which used to hold MuQing''s neck tightly, were loosened. Instead, he turned pale and pushed MuQing''s chest with a small face. His mouth trembled and he wanted to say something, but because of the pain, he didn''t send out a syllable.


    MuQing scented the whole froze, eyes open, shock staring at the body can''t breathe under Joe foam.


    Is this dream too real?


    Joey''s tears were gurgling down, and her mouth was puffing. She pushed MuQing''s hands with negligible strength, but she insisted on pushing very stubbornly.


    Seeing the tears rolling down the corner of Joey''s eyes, MuQing''s heart trembled and quickly retreated to the outside. Her deep eyes looked at Joey''s tears.


    Joey foam curled up slightly, Bei teeth gently clenched his lower lip, turned his face to the side of the pillow, and let out a small whimper.


    MuQing was even more flustered. He got down from her and sat down beside Joey''s body. First he stared at Joey''s shivering back for two seconds. Then he put out his hand and hugged Joey''s shoulder and waist from behind and picked her up carefully.


    Joe foam did not resist, obedient nest to his arms, red eyes wronged and embarrassed to see him.


    MuQing''s vision was like two X-rays nailed to Joey''s face, which seemed to distinguish something.


    When he looked at him like this, Joey''s face turned from white to red.


    Touch the square pillow on one side and put it on your chest and face.


    Well, she does!


    To borrow the philosophical logic of her ghost brother, now she is not the brave one in the beginning.


    And if she knew it would hurt so much, kill her. Well, she would restrain herself a little and never indulge herself so much!


    MuQing peered at the lovely reaction of Joey''s foam. He was stunned for a second. Then he finally realized that he was not dreaming. Everything happened now.


    Come on.


    Mu Qing scented the position of the heart to beat violently twice, the fundus of the eye flashed excessively by oneself stupid to emotion.


    As she tightened her arms, MuQing breathed heavily and lowered her head to make a series of tender kisses on Joey Lu''s ear outside her pillow.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour has passed since the episode of embarrassment and comedy.


    Muqingyin and qiaoyimo lie on the bed in the same direction.


    Joe''s back is close to MuQing''s well-defined chest, and MuQing''s strong long arm ring is on Joe''s waist.


    In this half an hour, muqingyin and qiaoyimo did not speak, as if trying to whitewash what happened before.


    However, the atmosphere of embarrassment and ambiguity continues.


    After all, both of them are naked now, and they are still leaning together in such a posture, so we can''t ignore some touching.


    Joey foam put her hands on the bed, her eyes closed, but her two eyelashes were shaking.


    The hot breath spilled to her ear in a moment, the long hair hanging on her neck was lifted to one side, and the gentle kiss spread from her earlobe to her neck.


    Joey''s heart beat and his eyelashes were shaking like they were going to fall off.


    No longer as aggressive and fierce as before, he is patient, but also let Joe foam understand that if she doesn''t let him succeed tonight, he won''t give up.


    "Joe, I''ll be careful this time."


    Sure enough, the next second, Joey heard him say so, voice soft and dumb.


    Joey opened her eyes, nervous and frightened, and looked over at him.


    Muqingyin reached out to touch her face and then leaned over to kiss her lips.


    Like reincarnation, joy foam was covered by him again.


    Feeling that he was about to follow, Joey Mo frowned and inhaled, holding MuQing''s hard arm in his hands. His face was tight and not relaxed.


    Seeing this, Mu Qing thought for a second that he wanted to give up. But it was only a second. He kissed her deeply and possessed her without hesitation.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, around seven in the morning, the doorbell rang.


    Mu Qing, who had to curl up her long legs slightly on the cot, heard this and looked at the little woman lying in his arms. She jumped up from the bed, quickly took the clothes and put them on. She walked to the door and opened the door.


    As soon as the door opened, the ghost was so strong that it could block the whole door, and the figure appeared in front of MuQing''s eyes.


    Ghost see Moqing scenting is not surprised, raised his hands in the breakfast, take it for granted to lift his legs to the inside.


    But as soon as he put his foot into the door, he asked muqingyin to kick it back.


    Ghost a Leng, inexplicably looking at Mu Qing Yin.


    MuQing Yin light look at him, from his hand forcibly took breakfast, and then shut the door.


    When the door closed, the wind shook the bridge of the ghost''s nose.


    Ghostly standing at the door, a heart, as time goes by, more and more cold.


    In the past, the boss never kicked him, and the meal was sent to the apartment. Today, the boss not only kicked him, but also turned him away.


    He has now completely become a "food delivery brother" role!


    According to the change of the boss''s attitude towards him, it''s very likely that in the near future, he won''t even be allowed to deliver meals!


    Think of it here.


    Ghost seems to have heard a classic erhu song echoing in his ear£¨ Similar to erhu (reflecting the moon)


    ¡­¡­


    MuQing scented the breakfast on the computer table, then went to the bed and sat down, reached for a soft, tender and smooth hand of Qiao Yimo, and gazed at Qiao Yimo''s black eyes as soft as spring water, "Qiao Qiao, how about eating breakfast and sleeping?"


    This voice, is completely to Joe foam as a child in coax, and very... Boring.


    Joey didn''t give any reaction to MuQing.


    It''s not that she deliberately didn''t respond to him, but that she didn''t hear at all.


    Last night, when MuQing went to the apartment, it was already in the middle of the night. What happened to them was like acting in a movie.


    By the time Joe revealed his heart to muqingyin, and then muqingyin finally got what he wanted, and once again took him as his own. When all the dust was settled and calmed down, Joe could not bear the heavy sleep, and the sky was bright.


    At this time, Qiao Yimo is busy playing chess with Duke Zhou. It''s strange to hear what Mu Qingyin says to her.


    Muqingyin took Joey''s hand, raised it to his lips and pecked it. He didn''t have to be paranoid to ask Joey to respond to him, so he leaned over and held her up like a fragile treasure. He got up and went to the chair beside the computer desk to sit down.


    Muqingyin let Joey Mo sit on his lap, holding her back in one hand, opening the breakfast box in the other, taking out the things one after another, and lifting the lid.


    The smell of porridge wafted from the box.


    Joey didn''t know if he could smell it. Her pretty nose was wrinkled and her white face was leaning towards the computer desk.


    MuQing scented look at see, the corners of the mouth can not help Qingyang, low sigh, "greedy cat."


    Muqingyin took the box of porridge, the big palm behind her passed through her back, and let Joey Mo lean on his arm, while his free hand picked up the spoon and stirred it gently in the porridge box.


    I was worried that it would take some effort to feed Joey Mo these things.


    However, when MuQing scooped up a spoonful of porridge and handed it to Qiao Yimo''s lips, Qiao Yimo consciously opened his mouth. MuQing secretly laughed and felt that he was really worried.


    Then MuQing scented feed, Joe foam eat.


    It''s amazing that MuQing scented in the middle of the way. Whenever he caught something that Joey didn''t like to eat, Joey pursed a small mouth tightly and didn''t open his mouth.


    She would not open her lips again until muqingyin fed her favorite food.


    Every time I see Joey foam like this, Moqing will be dumbfounded. The casual tenderness and infinite love in her eyes make this small apartment full of tenderness and warmth.


    If the years are like this, it''s better to be quiet.

 Chapter 726

    After feeding Joe''s breakfast, Moqing puts him on the bed. As soon as his arms are pulled out, he hears Joe''s humming twice.


    they hurt?


    MuQing scented sitting on the bed, a hand gently stroked the small face of Joe foam, asked in a low voice, "where does it hurt?"


    Joey pursed her lips and didn''t make a sound for more than ten seconds.


    Just when MuQing thought she would not speak, she said, "there."


    Mu Qing Yin was stunned and didn''t understand for a moment.


    Joey Mo didn''t speak any more, but Juanxiu frowned for a long time.


    a moment.


    Mu Qing''s eyes shrunk and her eyes moved down from Joe''s face. After two or three seconds, without hesitation, MuQing got up, went to the end of the bed, raised her legs and sat on the bed, reached out to hold Joey''s two ankles apart, and leaned down.


    When the sight touched, MuQing''s face suddenly tensed, and his heart was seized with chagrin and pity.


    ¡­¡­


    At about 9 a.m., the doorbell rang again.


    MuQing''s eyes narrowed, and pulled the thin blanket over Joey''s body to her clavicle. Her thin lips pursed a little solemnly. She got up and walked towards the door.


    When the door opened, MuQing looked at the ghost standing at the door, "give it to me."


    "Boss, is Miss Joe hurt?" As the ghost puts the medicine in his hand, muqingyin asks Guo Jihong to give it to muqingyin. As he looks into the apartment, he says.


    MuQing scented and stopped for a second, "mmm."


    Take the medicine from the ghost''s hand, muqingyin will close the door.


    "Boss..."


    Ghost called Moqing Yin, thick voice line some urgent.


    MuQing scented a little, eyes light light, see ghost.


    When you see the ghost, don''t twist the face of the board, MuQing scented eyes closed, "something happened?"


    "..." ghost shadow''s lips, which seem to be more tough than ordinary people, don''t move naturally. He stares at MuQing''s pale face, "... Nothing''s wrong."


    MuQing Yin seemed to have gathered her eyebrows and looked at the ghost. The pair of eyes seemed to be mixed with Wei Baba. She looked at her own eyes. Her black eyelashes flashed, nodded and closed the door.


    The ghost at the door looked at the door that had been closed mercilessly before his eyes again. His strong body seemed to have been hit and collapsed.


    ¡­¡­


    Joey was awakened by a sudden and unusual coolness.


    When she lifted her heavy eyelids, her eyebrows twisted, her mouth opened and she inhaled.


    The coolness continued.


    Joey lowered her eyebrows and tried to open her eyes to the cool place.


    As soon as his eyes fell down, joy foam''s heart was shocked and instinctively shrank.


    Dong¡ª¡ª


    Hit your head on the headboard.


    "Ah..."


    Joey''s face wrinkled and he raised his hand to touch his head.


    But her hand hasn''t touched yet. The other big hand stroked her head first.


    Joey foam gasps, water eyes with pain, to see the man''s handsome face above her face.


    MuQing''s face is not reproached at all. The big hand on her head caresses her head.


    Joey pouted and breathed, because the shock was a little urgent.


    "Does it still hurt?" Knead half ring, Mu Qing Yin shallow voice way.


    Joey dropped her eyelashes and shook her head.


    MuQing then stroked her head and bowed her head to kiss her on the top of her hair. He immediately got up and went to the end of the bed.


    I heard something.


    Joey Mo nervously raised her eyes and looked at the Moqing scenting sitting at her feet. "You, what do you want to do?"


    Moqing Yin took out a cotton ball, dipped it in ointment, and held Joey''s slender leg. Fang said, "apply the medicine."


    Joey dodged and blushed, "go on, what medicine? I, I don''t go up. "


    See Qiao Yi Mo don''t cooperate of swing Teng legs, Mu Qing scenting pause, patiently look up Qiao Yi Mo shy embarrassed face, eyes light MI, "there are some tears and swelling, must apply medicine."


    On hearing this, Joey was almost out of breath.


    Then the skin all over the body turned red.


    Seeing that Joey Mo was staring at him, her cheeks were bulging and speechless, MuQing leaned over and gave her a kiss on her pursed mouth. She said in a soft voice, "good ~"


    Joe foam is about to explode, his face is steaming, and he stares at MuQing.


    MuQing pursed her lips, pinched Joey''s chin, and bent down again.


    Joey foam''s body was stiff, but his throat seemed to be bursting with fire at any time. It was extremely hot.


    MuQing scenting is very meticulous in applying medicine, so it takes a long time.


    Joey felt her bones almost stiff.


    It''s finally over.


    Joey immediately wrapped herself up in a blanket and curled up in it like a baby in its mother''s body.


    Muqingyin saw it and did not say anything. He orderly put the medicine on the bed and put it on the computer desk. Then he went back to the bed and lay down beside Joey''s body, holding her in his arms through the blanket.


    Joey''s ears were red. She was so sleepless that she couldn''t sleep with her eyes closed.


    The first time, she was given medicine, the process she can not remember, but there are painful memories in her mind. And afterwards, she felt the pain of being forced to dismantle and reassemble her body.


    But she thought it was just because it was her first time.


    Although she had never experienced personnel before, she is now in the information age. She has never experienced, seen and understood a lot, and knows that pain is a necessary process.


    But last night it was not... She was still in terrible pain.


    Even if at the end of the day she fell asleep, the pain remained in her memory.


    If it wasn''t for her that she was studying medicine, she would have doubted that those on the Internet who said it didn''t hurt and were comfortable were cheating her! Cough~


    "Go to sleep." Muqingyin kisses behind Joey''s ear and says.


    Joey pursed her lips and closed her eyes.


    After brewing for several minutes, Joey found that she really couldn''t sleep!


    "Alas." Joey sighed.


    Muqingyin looked at Qiao Yimo''s side face from behind and twisted his eyebrows, "is it still painful?"


    Joe foam opened his eyes, slowly turned around in MuQing''s arms, face to face with him.


    The body is comfortable to spread out, Qiao Yi Mo puts the face against the position of Moqing''s clavicle, and when the long eyelashes blink, they are like feathers scraping on Moqing''s neck.


    MuQing stopped breathing for a second, tightened her arms, slid her Adam''s apple, put her chin gently on Joey''s forehead, and said in a slow voice, "blame me, I should be more careful."


    Joey Mo''s face was hot and silent.


    Muqingyin no longer spoke.


    The atmosphere suddenly quieted down.


    Joe foam eyes light turn, look up to Mu Qing.


    MuQing was probably thinking about something, so when Joey looked at him, the look on his face had not yet been restrained.


    And the look on his face... Was like frustration and frustration.


    Frustration?


    Joey thought it was incredible to see such an expression on his face.


    With concentration, Joey looked intently, trying to be more careful.


    This time, however, she saw nothing. Mu Qingyin''s face had recovered as usual.


    Joe foam eye wave flashed under, suspicious stare at Mu Qing Yin.


    MuQing Yin hugged her tightly, hung her eyes deeply, half narrowed her eyes and said, "how can you look at me like this?"


    "..." Joey blinked.


    MuQing picked up her eyebrows, pointed to her chin, and pecked at the tip of her nose and lips. "We''d better do something else if we''re in such a good spirit."


    "Cough." Joey immediately coughed in fright. He said nothing, buried his head, closed his eyes and pretended to be dead.


    Do something else?


    make fun of!


    She wants her life!


    MuQing Yin saw this, black eyelashes drooped down, did not say anything more, just previously appeared in his face that faint frustration, again shallow print up.


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    A limited edition Rolls Royce has been parked in the parking area for half an hour, but no one came down in the car.


    In the car.


    Zhang Xintong, dressed in a red little fragrant dress, was sitting in the driver''s seat, holding the steering wheel with his hands a little uneasy. The newly made drill nails reflected dazzling light.


    Zhang Xintong stares anxiously at Mo Xiaolan, who sits firmly in the passenger seat. Compared with her formal dress, she only wears some old casual suits.


    Endure for a long time, finally can''t help small voice way, "Xiao Lan, we, should get off?"


    Mo Xiaolan''s arm close to the window, elbows supporting the door, hands in the chin caressing absent-minded, like a pair of forget the car in addition to him there are other people.


    Zhang Xintong slightly clenched his teeth behind him. He tried to resist his anxiety and frustration and quietly looked at Mo Xiaolan.


    In fact, since she met him, she has been restraining her temper. She not only plays a considerate and gentle little woman in front of him, but also plays a considerate and knowledgeable role in front of Mo Qichai Pingzi and Mo Xiaoluo!


    Zhang Xintong almost made himself schizophrenic!


    Not easy, not easy until Mo Xiaolan finally let go, promised to get the certificate with her, she thought her suffering was coming to an end.


    Who knows that people have arrived at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau, but he refuses to get off the bus?!


    Zhang Xintong''s canthus were tight. She couldn''t wait for Mo Xiaolan to open her mouth for a long time. She had to say again, "Xiaolan, don''t you still have a party at 3:30? It''s half past two now. Let''s go in, or... I''m afraid it will delay your party. "


    After Zhang Xintong finished, he was silent for nearly ten minutes.


    Zhang Xintong''s whole face is twitching. Looking at Mo Xiaolan''s unmoved face, he deeply feels that if it goes on like this, he will soon be unable to stretch.


    Now, she''s extremely angry!


    Zhang Xintong took a deep breath and pulled the corner of his mouth rigidly, "Xiaolan..."


    "You''re right!"


    Zhang Xintong just export, silent for a long time Mo Xiaolan finally voice.


    Zhang Xintong was stunned at first. When he understood what he said, the stiffness on his face was swept away and covered with the light of joy, "Xiaolan, then we..."


    "It''s two forty now. It takes forty minutes to get back to the company from here. I have a very important dinner party at three thirty. I must not be absent. Otherwise, the company will suffer heavy losses."


    Mo Xiaolan said to herself, then he began to unfasten the safety belt, "you can get the license anytime, since it''s too late today, then another day.". You don''t have to take me. I''ll take a taxi myself. "


    With that, Mo Xiaolan didn''t wait for Zhang Xintong to open his mouth, pushed the door open, got out of the car, slammed the door, strode to the side of the road, stopped a taxi, and stepped on.


    Zhang Xintong watched Mo Xiaolan get on the car, just reflected, a face spasmodic jerk, holding the hands of the steering wheel, fingers pinching the steering wheel, force to her nails, stick the drill almost bounce out.


    Mo Xiaolan, how can you humiliate me so lightly?!

 Chapter 727

    There is always a layer of gloomy cloud cover life, like a cloud, sunny and enlightened.


    On the night before going to the secret Research Institute, Joey and Moqing went to the supermarket to buy fresh food together like a couple in love.


    Back in the small apartment, Joey put on her apron and began to prepare dinner.


    Muqingyin doesn''t know anything about the kitchen, but he wants to help Joey.


    So it''s what Joey does, he does.


    Joe foam some want to laugh, but also did not drive him out of the kitchen, let him.


    This meal, Joe foam do very seriously, also very attentive.


    Because strictly speaking, it was the first time she had cooked for him.


    When dinner is ready, Moqing cellar helps Qiao Yimo to put dishes on the computer table, carefully put the dishes on the table, and let Qiao Yimo laugh and watch them. That smile, knead sweet.


    Instead of sitting on both sides of the computer desk, they sat side by side.


    MuQing cellar opened the red wine bought from the supermarket, because there were no red wine glasses here, but only two water glasses, so he made do with pouring the red wine into the water glass.


    "Come on."


    MuQing cellar took up the water cup and handed one of the cups to Joey mo. his handsome face was soft and warm under the light.


    Joe foam took the cup, silly giggle twice, Chong Mu Qing Yin playfully raised the glass, "cheers."


    MuQing naturally knew what she was laughing at. She raised her eyebrows and looked at the glass in their hands. She rolled up her thin lips and touched the glass with her.


    Joy Mo smiles and sips the water cup. When he drinks, he looks at MuQing with a pair of water-soluble eyes.


    The radian of Moqing''s mouth is more obvious, and the smile lines at the corners of her eyes are very deep and sexy.


    Qiao Yi Mo put down his water cup and picked a piece of braised fish for Mu Qing Yin, "try it."


    "Well." Moqing nodded, put down the water cup, picked up chopsticks, gracefully picked up the piece of fish and put it in his mouth.


    Joey watched him chew and clenched his chopsticks. "What''s up?"


    MuQing scented slowly swallow down, Fang Piantou Qingrou staring at Joe foam, tilted his lips and said, "delicious."


    The light in the eye pupil of joy Mo is more even, straight stare at him, "I do so attentively, of course delicious."


    This is what Joey said, but the look in her eyes staring at Moqing''s cellar clearly revealed the message of "can''t it be delicious? I made it specially for you.".


    MuQing''s heart moved, and he bent down to kiss the corner of Joey''s mouth. His black eyes glared at Joey''s shy twinkling eyes. "This is the best fish I''ve ever eaten."


    Joy Mo blinked happily. Before MuQing''s cellar retreated, he raised his white neck and secretly kissed MuQing''s lips. Then he pursed his mouth and continued to serve MuQing''s cellar with vegetables. "Then I''ll make it for you often."


    MuQing scented eyes deep, looking at joy foam Yan Ran''s cheek, the corner of the eye is sweeping the bed not far behind.


    If it wasn''t for the dinner he had to eat, he would have done it!


    The Mu Qing Yin dark vomited a breath.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Joey and Moqing clean up together.


    When washing dishes, muqingyin and joy foam stand in front of the sink. Muqingyin washes her hair twice, and joy foam is responsible for the final cleaning and drying.


    Joey noticed that MuQing''s washing was particularly clumsy and slow, but he did it very carefully and attentively.


    Joe foam in cleaning, more than once peeked at Moqing cellar.


    MuQing cellar is undoubtedly good-looking, 360 degrees all-round good-looking. If there is any defect, it is that his good looks make people feel unreal and have a sense of distance.


    And the gentlemanly tolerance he showed in front of her often surprised Joey.


    Apart from his dangerous identity, the man standing beside her is perfect.


    It is precisely because of his perfection that this sense of distance becomes more intuitive and clear.


    Joe foam light pursed lips, some strange how he suddenly thought of the sense of distance up?


    Is it because I feel the same way?


    Joey Mo shook his head.


    ¡­¡­


    When the dishes came out, Joey immediately rushed to the computer desk and picked up a bottled thing. "You sit down."


    Joey pointed to the bed.


    MuQing scented slightly surprised, but also in accordance with the words to sit on the bed.


    Joey sat down next to him and said, "give me your hand."


    Joey patted her leg and motioned MuQing to put her hand on her thigh.


    MuQing scenting pick eyes, the corner of the mouth a little evil four of the cocked up, smile not smile of see Joe foam.


    Joey was speechless. "What do you think?"


    MuQing scented but did not smile. When she put her hands on her legs, she immediately pinched her legs.


    Joey, can "..." hold it like this?!


    Joey''s ear tip flew a touch of red, and she glared at MuQing, pursed her lips, took out the things in her hand, and opened it.


    Looking at Joe foam from the bottle to squeeze out some milk white thick thing, Mu Qing scented eyebrow slightly twist, "what?"


    "Hand cream."


    Joe foam put aside the hand cream, and he was going to wipe the hand cream on MuQing''s cellar.


    "Forget it."


    Muqingyin twitched the corners of her mouth, quickly took her hands away before Joe foam''s "magic grasp" fell, and her handsome face was repelled.


    "Detergent is very harmful to your hands. You don''t usually do these things. Put some hand cream on it." Joy Mo can''t help but grasp a big hand of Mu Qing''s scenting, a posture that he has to put on hand cream.


    Mu Qingyin, "..."


    Looking at Joe foam put the hand cream on his hands, MuQing scented like that, just like what Joe foam put on his hands was sulfuric acid. His face was full of resistance, and his thin lips were even more in a straight line.


    After wiping one hand, Joey foam picked up the other hand of Moqing''s cellar, took it out, and found that Moqing''s cellar resisted and smoked back.


    Joe foam eyelid a pick, handed a Mu Qing Yin warning small eyes.


    Mu Qingyin, "..."


    It wasn''t until Joe finished applying the hand cream to him that MuQing finally took out his hand.


    Joey''s foam squeezed a little and wiped it on himself. As he wiped it, he said to MuQing, "look, you''re not willing to. Am I harming you? It''s ungrateful for you. If it''s someone else, I don''t care. You are not good to yourself at all... "


    MuQing was stunned, staring at joy foam.


    Joey''s mouth was pursed and covered with hand cream. Her worried and serious appearance was very contrary to her delicate round face, but it also showed that she was not a bit cute.


    The position of the left atrium was thumping.


    MuQing Yin stares at Joey Mo deeply. When Joey Mo is ready to get up with the hand cream, she suddenly reaches for her arm and pulls her towards herself.


    When she fell to herself, MuQing Yin held out her other hand, fixed Joe''s chin with a tiger mouth, and opened her lips.


    "Oh..."


    He bumped his chest into his hard chest muscle, and Joey froze with pain.


    Moqing''s frantic kisses made Joey''s heart tremble.


    Muqingyin released Qiao Yimo''s wrist, put her around Qiao Yimo''s waist from behind, and pressed her onto the blanket, "Qiao Qiao, tell me, it''s true!"


    Mu Qing Yin bit Joe foam''s ear, spit breath burning heavy, hoarse way.


    Joy foam''s heart beat fast. He raised his hand and hugged MuQing''s back. He looked at MuQing''s tight face and asked carefully, "brother mu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Muqingyin slightly propped up her body, deep eyes as vast as the sea, deep locked her, "you really accept me, right? Is it true that you say you like me? "


    Joey''s eyelashes flashed and his eyes were clear. He stared at him. "I have no reason to cheat you."


    Joey Mo knows that his feelings for him before and after the contrast is very big, to his outspoken expression of his feelings for him, will make him feel very sudden, can''t believe.


    But she didn''t want to deceive herself, and she didn''t want to make a meaningless struggle to deny her feelings for him.


    Like is like, said her feelings frivolous or rash, but at that time she said to him are not half against the heart and false, are her thoughts.


    Rather than being frivolous, she would admit that she didn''t want to waste her time.


    Maybe she chose to be frank with him in this way, and the final result is not good, but what does it matter? Everyone knows that life is doomed to death, and no one will die immediately.


    So Joe foam can say to oneself quite suddenly to Mu Qing Yin show attitude matter, don''t regret at all!


    As for everything else, let''s just go with the flow.


    "Joe, I want to hear you say it again." MuQing said in secret.


    Joey Mo can feel the intensity of Moqing''s mood, which he seldom does.


    Therefore, joimer would not ignore or neglect his request at this time.


    Joey Mo put her arms around muqingyin''s neck, gently grasped his short hair on the back of his head from behind, slightly raised her head, and put her lips to his lips. "Although I don''t know how much I like you, there''s no doubt that I like you."


    MuQing scented tightly staring at Qiao Yimo, and then at a certain moment, fiercely and deeply kissing Qiao Yimo, "Qiao Qiao, I promise you, no matter what happens in the future, I MuQing scented to death, will accompany you."


    This is the most sincere thought in MuQing''s heart, and it''s also his promise to Joe.


    And in the next few years, MuQing did make his promise. No matter how hard it was, he would stick to Joey Mo and never give up!


    Joey''s eyelashes were slightly wet, and his lips were open in response.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, before six o''clock, joimer got up from bed and packed.


    I should have cleaned it up long ago, but these days... I''m so busy that I completely forget about it.


    Fortunately, she doesn''t have many things, otherwise this time will not be enough for her to clean up.


    Just as Qiao Yimo ran up and down to clean up, Mu Qingyin also got up and sat lazily on the head of the bed. As soon as he woke up, his voice was very magnetic. "Do you need my help?"


    "No, I''ll be fine soon. You can sleep a little longer."


    Joe foam said, take the clearance to clean up, fly to Mu Qing Yin side, in his face kiss mouth, and then continue to put in to clean up.


    MuQing scented completely did not expect, Joe foam in show like him, to his way will be like this.


    MuQing scented already don''t know this is a few times, joy foam initiative to send a kiss.


    But the only thing that is clear is that every time she kisses him, it makes him feel like his soul is floating out... Well, generally speaking, he just can''t find the North!


    Just as MuQing scented alone, Joey murmured.


    Moqing scented languid scattered eye light suddenly a convergence.

 Chapter 728

    Joe Yi Mo stops to pack up, Shan ran sees Xiang Mu Qing Yin, "there''s something I forgot to tell you."


    Muqingyin came down from the bed and went to the front of Qiao Yimo. His eyebrows frowned, "what?"


    "... I may have to live there until the end of the study." Joey looked at him and whispered.


    Wen Yan.


    Moqing''s scenting eyes seemed to flash, but they didn''t seem to. They looked at Joey''s foam in silence.


    Joe Mo stares at him, sees him so calm, says bitterly, "you should have guessed?"


    After all, when she checked out before, he didn''t ask anything.


    "Well."


    Muqingyin was calm this time and nodded.


    Joey''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was so calm that she had a bad feeling in her heart, so she said with a smile, "this research may take a year and a half."


    In other words, their next meeting will be in a year and a half.


    MuQing scented eyelid to cover under, still silent what also didn''t express, seem very relaxed then accepted this fact.


    Joey''s lips were pursed, and his heart was not blocked at all!


    ¡­¡­


    At about 8:50, qiaoyimo received a phone call from Guo Jihong, telling her that the special bus to pick her up to the secret research office had arrived at the downstairs of her apartment.


    Joey Mo was flattered and said he would go down soon.


    End the call.


    Joey put spare keys, water and electricity cards and other related items on the computer desk of the apartment.


    Yesterday, she agreed with the landlord that when she left, the landlord would come to pick up these things.


    After that, Joey is going to push the box.


    However, before she met the box, MuQing Yin pulled the box one step at a time, picked it up one by one, and walked towards the door.


    Joey Mo pursed his lips, but also because he had a little attitude, pulling his face behind him.


    ¡­¡­


    Walking out of the apartment building, Qiao Yimo saw a black car parked on the side of the road and Guo Jihong standing beside the car.


    Joey Mo was so surprised that he didn''t expect that Guo Jihong would come to pick her up in person, and he was still standing outside the car!


    "Professor Guo..." Joey Mo held back his exclamation and trotted over, blushing and bowing respectfully. "I didn''t expect you to come here in person. I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. You, you get on the bus first


    "No, no, I''m fine."


    Guo Jihong quickly glanced at Moqing''s cellar, which was strolling towards this side with his suitcase. He waved his hand and said with a resentful smile.


    "You''d better get on the bus first. I really don''t deserve that... "


    I''m a minion. Thanks to his respect, he made her a member of his secret research. It''s not worth him to get off the car to welcome her.


    Said Joey, terrified.


    Muqingyin had already come over and stood behind Qiao Yimo. Guo Jihong could see the position at a glance.


    Guo Ji Hong laughs, "you can afford it, you can afford it!"


    Ah?


    Joy Mo was at a loss and blushed with embarrassment.


    When qiaoyimo didn''t know what to say, Guo Jihong walked quickly in front of her.


    Joey was stunned and looked away in bewilderment.


    Guo Jihong opened the trunk in a hurry, while Mu Qingyin didn''t feel anything wrong. He put the trunk in the trunk with a calm face, and then walked straight to her without saying that he reached out to close the trunk.


    Can you imagine Joey''s mental activity at the moment?


    Joey was so embarrassed that she wanted to bury herself.


    With a cold breath, qiaoyimo ran to the trunk. Before Guo Jihong closed the trunk, he reached out and closed it. He looked at Guo Jihong with shame. "How can you do this..."


    I feel the look from the past.


    Guo Jihong''s smile was stiffer than that of Qiao Yimo''s.


    ¡­¡­


    On the bus to the secret research base.


    Qiao Yimo was restrained in the back seat, and glanced at Guo Jihong, who was sitting in the co pilot''s seat. She felt that he would not speak to herself. She breathed a little and turned her face to the window.


    Looking at the scene outside the window, the words that the man said to her when she left the apartment building appeared in Joey''s mind.


    He said - see you in the evening!


    When she heard what he said, qiaoyimo was very surprised. But at that time, Guo Jihong had already got on the bus. She couldn''t make Guo Jihong wait for her all the time, so she didn''t ask much and got on the bus in a hurry.


    Now in retrospect, Joey foam is full of question marks.


    She made it very clear that from today on, she will live in a research institute, and her apartment has retired... Why did he say see you in the evening?


    Joey didn''t think he was such a forgetful person, or someone who would say strange things for no reason!


    So


    Joey was squinting and thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    The apartment downstairs, Moqing scented clear eyes, light eyes looking at the direction of Joe foam that car left, until the car disappeared at the end of the line of sight, the other side to withdraw their eyes.


    Lexus stops in front of him in the next second.


    Muqingyin looks at lengyi''s face through the window, goes to the back seat, opens the door and sits in.


    Ghost from the car mirror asked for instructions to see MuQing cellar.


    MuQing scented light drooping eyes, face Qinghe, looking at the mood is good, "at noon I have an appointment with tingshenchangyang, you send me to the group, you don''t have to follow me."


    You don''t have to follow him?


    The ghost held the steering wheel and stared at MuQing.


    Seeing that the car had stopped for a long time and didn''t start, MuQing raised his eyes to see the ghost, "what are you waiting for?"


    Ghost cold hard lips taut taut, wronged Bala frowned and said, "boss, before you are let me follow you! But now you let me not have to follow you. Do you mean that I can stay where I am cool? You don''t need me, do you? "


    Mu Qing scented the canthus of the eye tiny twitch next, shallow narrow an eye to see ghost shadow, "do you think so?"


    The ghost murmured, obstinately like a cow, and said in a gruff voice, "you don''t have to talk to me!"


    Mu Qing scented to pause, stare at him a way, "draw wind again?"


    Ghost shadow, "..." when did he smoke?


    Mu Qing Yin was silent for two or three seconds, glanced at the ghost and said, "white has grown this body fat!"


    The ghost stares big eyes and looks at MuQing Yin unconvinced.


    Bai Chang?


    How beautiful he is!


    Have the ability to pull out another person who is as good as him!


    Don''t be jealous of him!


    He understood.


    The old man didn''t want to use him because he suddenly realized that he was not as good as him and was jealous of him!


    The frown of the ghost.


    He has a good figure. What can he do?


    It''s not in vain to get along with each other for many years. MuQing Yin doesn''t have to think about what ghosts are thinking.


    Mu Qing Yin shakes his head, presses his eyebrows and stares at the ghost, "haven''t you been having a hot fight with that woman who is called suddenly recently? You''ve been following me, not afraid that she''ll run away with others? "


    "Boss!"


    The ghost sat up straight in horror, turned his head and looked at MuQing in a hurry. "Boss, you can''t misunderstand me. I have nothing to do with Ran Ran! Really, I don''t like Ranran at all! But you don''t like me! I''ll send 4! "


    MuQing Yin coldly looking at the ghost, has nothing to say.


    Sometimes he would think, why didn''t God give him a brain that matched his body?!


    "Ranran" one by one, dare to say nothing?!


    Think it''s the same as his IQ?


    But the ghost didn''t know what he said. He looked at MuQing with a sincere face.


    A heart in the left atrium, with playing thunder like, Dong Dong explosion non-stop!


    ¡­¡­


    Send MuQing cellar to the downstairs of Mu group.


    Ghost watched MuQing cellar calmly get off the car, but did not turn back to walk toward the Mu''s building, lips moved several times, did not say a word.


    Go to MuQing cellar and walk into Mu''s building.


    The ghost looked at the high-rise buildings of Mu group through the window,


    In fact, there are not many people working in the Mu''s building.


    Under normal circumstances, Moqing cellar will not appear in the moose group. If you want to come to moose group today, you have something special to do.


    At this time, the mobile phone vibrated in the trouser pocket, which made the ghost''s thigh taut.


    Ghost is first a Leng, then a mobile phone from the trouser pocket out, stare big a pair of ox eyes stare at the mobile phone screen.


    See the note name flashing on the mobile phone screen, as expected.


    The location of the ghost''s heart was pounding wildly again, and his hard face became tangled and complicated for a moment.


    Thumb over the screen, the position of the red microphone, seems to want to hang up, but reluctant, unable to make up his mind.


    The ghost leaned back on the back of the chair and stared at the mobile phone.


    He''s never been so tangled in his life!


    Finally, in the ghost is still struggling to answer or hang up the phone, the mobile phone in his palm to restore quiet.


    The ghost''s heart, beating fiercely for a moment, seemed to be silent in an instant.


    He looked at the mobile phone screen, a heavy loss pressure to his heart.


    The phone didn''t call again.


    Ghost fierce hiss gas, Iron Palm spread out, extremely irritable force to pick his short hair.


    ¡­¡­


    After driving for about 40 minutes, Guo Jihong''s voice came from the passenger seat


    Joey foam spirit a shock, sit straight body, stretch neck to look forward to the car.


    When he saw a huge building, such as the crouching Wolong, gradually showing its face, Joey''s mouth opened slightly.


    Think.


    The secret research base mentioned by Professor Guo is not here, is it?


    Here is the so-called "closed garden".


    It''s not that Joey didn''t come to Fengyuan, but that experience was special. She didn''t pay attention to the structure of Fengyuan.


    Maybe now let her have a look in the living room of Fengyuan, she can remember!


    So Joey Mo didn''t know that this place was so big that she was surprised. In fact, it was MuQing''s headquarters.


    ¡­¡­


    After Guo Jihong said "here we are", the car drove for nearly 20 minutes before stopping in front of a white building.


    Qiao Yimo looked up and down at the building and went to see Guo Jihong.


    At this time, Guo Jihong was more comfortable in the face of Qiao Yimo. Seeing that she looked at herself, he said with a friendly smile, "this is it. Let''s get out of the car."


    "Well." Qiao Yimo nodded. Seeing Guo Jihong getting off the bus, he just opened the door and got off the bus.


    After Guo Jihong and Qiao Yimo got out of the car, they drove away.


    At the same time, two men in uniform came out of the building, bowed to Guo Jihong and Qiao Yimo, and then walked in again with their suitcases.


    Joy foam saw this, inexplicably stunned.


    "The others are waiting for us in there. Let''s go in without delay." Guo Jihong said.


    Joey blinked and nodded.


    So Guo Jihong and Qiao Yimo walked in.


    It''s just that they haven''t taken two steps. A cold and proud female voice rings from behind them.

 Chapter 729

    "Professor Guo."


    Hearing the sound, Guo Jihong and Qiao Yimo stopped and looked back.


    The woman, who was not far from them, was dressed in black slim body suit pants, with chestnut straight hair about an inch under her shoulders, and she was scrupulously flat on the back of her head.


    She has no spare accessories, simple to almost dull, and her face also does not apply powder, facial contour partial Europe and the United States, very characteristic, but never touch with beauty.


    And she is not smiling. Every line on her face is cold and taut. At first glance, it looks like a bad look. People almost immediately come up with the idea of staying away from this person.


    Joey Mo looked at her, there was no extra emotion in her eyes, just like seeing a "stranger".


    But there was a wisp of doubt in her heart, because she had a feeling that she seemed to have seen her. When she thought about it carefully, she didn''t have any extra clues and memories.


    Joey foam looked at her, and she also looked at Joey foam, just the bottom of her eyes, I don''t know whether she was just looking at people like this, or just for Joey foam, vaguely with disgust and ruthlessness.


    Guo Jihong didn''t know whether he saw the woman''s hostility to Qiao Yimo, or he just walked forward two steps. He blocked Qiao Yimo behind him and gave the woman a kind smile. "How did the Dragon housekeeper come? Can I help you? "


    Dragon housekeeper?


    Joe wondered.


    Long Yinling came over and glanced at Qiao Yimo, who was standing behind Guo Jihong. Her expression was not as vivid as her name. On the contrary, it was rigid and serious. "I''ve received the news. I know you''re going to bring your team here today, so let''s have a look. After that, please feel free to call me if you and your team need anything. "


    "I will." With a smile, Guo Jihong readily accepted the kindness of long Yinling.


    Long Yin moved his eyebrows smartly, and his eyes moved behind Guo Jihong for a moment. He looked at Guo Jihong with special significance, then turned and walked forward.


    Guo Jihong stares at the back of long Yinling, and his smile disappears.


    As he watched longyinling go far away, Guo Jihong turned around with a twinkle in his eyes.


    There was a little doubt on Joey''s face. When Guo Jihong saw it, he thought he didn''t notice anything. He said with a gentle smile, "let''s go in."


    Joy Mo pursed her lips, restrained her mind, raised her smile and nodded to Guo Jihong, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Near noon, Moqing came out of the office. As soon as he stepped into the office door, a dark shadow came to him.


    In this regard, MuQing just squinted, pursed his lips and silently looked at the ghost of a man standing in front of him.


    "Boss, I''ll take you there."


    Ghost is clenching fist, firm looking at Mu Qing Yin to say.


    Of course, muqingyin knew where the ghost wanted to send him. He lifted his eyelids, wiped the ghost in front of him and walked towards the elevator. "Didn''t I say that you don''t have to follow me?"


    Ghostly shadow follows muqingyin closely, stares at the back of muqingyin''s head and says, "I''m your shadow. I''ll be where you are. I don''t follow you. I don''t know where to go."


    Ghost words, let Mu Qing Yin forward step slightly stagnated seconds, continue.


    Walk into the elevator.


    MuQing cellar stands in front, ghost like shadow stands behind MuQing cellar, which is a habit formed for many years.


    Muqingyin looked at the ghost from the reflective wall of the elevator, with a low tone, "didn''t want to leave me and live like a normal person?"


    Ghost face taut, two fists hold the moment, Mu Qing Yin see his arm arched muscles in the sudden vibration.


    "Boss, I have been following you since I was seven years old. From the day I arrived at the garden, I made up my mind that I would never leave unless I died!" Ghost sound line strong, with sub dumb, deep road.


    The elevator opens on the first floor.


    The ghost quickly steps to the middle of the elevator door. His dark eyes are like a beast who is afraid of being abandoned by the owner. They are full of uneasiness and anxiety, staring at MuQing.


    Muqingyin didn''t walk out of the elevator for the first time. Her sight was light and misty. She looked at the ghost for a long time. Fang sipped her lower lip and walked out without saying anything.


    The muscles on both sides of Guiying''s mouth were slightly taut and trembled. He clenched his teeth. He was well-trained and quickly followed MuQing.


    ¡­¡­


    Mingyue Pavilion is a private room reserved by Chu Yu all year round.


    When MuQing''s cellar steps on the spot, Zhan tingshen, Nie Xiangsi, Xu Changyang hears that Chu Yu and Zhai Simo in Qingcheng are all seated at the table.


    As soon as MuQing cellar entered the private room, the people who had been chatting stopped one after another and looked at MuQing cellar.


    "Uncle mu."


    At this time, Nie Xiangsi was only 14 or 15 years old. His long hair was tied into two braids on both sides. He had a few strands of hair on both sides of his face. Looking at Mu Qing''s eyes, he was very clear and crisp.


    MuQing thin lip chewing smile, soft looking at Nie Acacia, "many days did not see."


    "No. Last time I saw you, it was Chinese New Year. " Nie Xiangsi wrinkled his green and childish face and thought it over carefully before he said it.


    "Xiaoxiangsi, this time you are in the light of your uncle Chu. If you don''t see Uncle Chu, you will be exiled to the United States. If you want to see Uncle mu, you will have to wait until this new year." Zhai Si Mo reaches out his hand and puts it on Nie Xiangsi''s small shoulder, deliberately speaking to Mu Qing.


    With a smile, Mu Qing went to sit in the middle of Chu Yu and Xu Changyang and looked up at Zhai Simo, "I don''t have a sign forbidding you to enter. It''s not easy to see me."


    "That''s it." Nie Xiangsi pushes away Zhai Simo''s hand and says to him.


    "Ah, you little girl, which side are you on?" Zhai Simo is about to knock Nie Xiangsi on the head.


    "Third uncle ~"


    Nie Xiangsi doesn''t move. She blinks her eyes and stares at Zhai Simo. She looks like a brave little girl.


    Zhai Simo, "...." the corner of his mouth took a puff, looked at the "amulet" sitting next to Nie Xiangsi, raised his hand to turn the direction, touched his carefully taken care of short hair, "I dare not to offend, dare not offend."


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhai Simo and laughs a lot.


    And sit beside her "amulet" see this, cold and thin lips slightly invisible Yang Yang.


    MuQing scented to see potential, line of sight seems to be with Xu Changyang Wen Qingcheng and Chu Yu intersection for a moment.


    Chu Yuxie picked his eyebrows and threw a "are you stupid" sneer at Zhai Simo lazily. "I''m curious, is there any more stupid human than you?"


    Zhai Simo squints and returns to Chu Yu''s melancholy look that "my baby doesn''t want to talk now.".


    Chu Yu hums and laughs.


    "Order." Xu Changyang opened his mouth at the right time. Although Junlang''s face was covered with elegant smile, there was still a trace of tiredness between his eyes and eyebrows.


    Hearing Qingcheng see, eyelids slightly droop, said, "don''t patronize the pleasure of helping others, but also take care of their own body."


    A few people hear the words of Wen Qingcheng, all eyes move to Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang pulled his lips steadily, looked at several people one by one, and said, "what are you looking at me for? I just haven''t slept for a few hours every day recently, so you don''t worry so much about my health. "


    "Uncle Xu, have you dealt with all the affairs of sister Lin''s family?"


    Nie Xiangsi aims at Mu Qing Yin and asks Xu Changyang in a low voice.


    Lin''s mother passed away a few days ago. During this time, Xu Changyang is helping Lin to deal with her mother''s affairs and accompany her to relax.


    The "person" in Qingcheng''s "helping others" refers to Lin Shou.


    Xu Changyang nodded, "almost."


    "Oh. That''s good. " Nie Xiangsi didn''t ask any more,


    MuQing''s scented face was the same as Zhan tingshen''s, Chu Yu''s and Wen Qingcheng''s, and there was no redundant response.


    Xu Changyang looks at MuQing''s scented eyes, which are warm and moist, and connect with his vision calmly.


    A few seconds later, Xu Changyang raised his eyebrows, raised the corner of his mouth, and called the waiter to order.


    ¡­¡­


    Guo Jihong named the secret research project "rebirsh". As for why he didn''t say much about it.


    But Joey was very surprised.


    Because "rebirth" means rebirth in Chinese.


    Is it difficult to... Is this secret research about how to bring the dead back to life? No... yes!


    As a secret Research Institute, this building is also known as CS research base.


    The meaning of CS is easier to understand. It is obviously the first letter of "rebirth".


    Just hearing the name "rebirth" completely aroused Joey''s curiosity and thirst for knowledge.


    She can''t wait to know more about rebirth.


    Except for Guo Jihong, most of the members who participated in the secret research were in CS for the first time and knew nothing about it.


    Therefore, Guo Jihong was not in a hurry to devote himself to the research immediately, but first to familiarize the public with the surrounding environment.


    In this process, Guo Jihong clearly mentioned that the 500 meter radius of the CS base is an area where they can move freely, but they must not cross this area.


    When visiting the scenery near CS, Joey saw several iron doors leading to other places, all of which were closed but not locked.


    Joey knew it was big, and the CS base was just a small corner of the building.


    Joey felt that her heart rate was always high, because it was full of mystery and some terrible power.


    Qiao Yimo''s feeling reached its peak when he returned to CS building and Guo Jihong took out a document similar to death exemption letter for everyone to sign.


    The disclaimer clearly states that if someone leaves the CS base area without permission, he will not be responsible for any accident!


    If it wasn''t for Guo Jihong, she would have thought that she had entered some kind of dangerous organization!


    Joey swallowed and looked at the others with blank eyes.


    The others looked at each other with hesitation on their faces.


    Guo Jihong stood calmly in front of the crowd and did not urge them.


    For a long time.


    Finally, someone took up a pen and signed his name in the column of document signature.


    The first person ate the crab, and the others signed one after another.


    Joey Mo found that those present had no choice, so he gave up and withdrew from the study.


    After all, the signing of such a disclaimer is too bizarre, even unreasonable.


    If it''s a confidentiality agreement, it''s OK, but it''s a death disclaimer. How weird do you think!


    But at the same time, Joey Mo understood the current situation.


    He is a famous medical genius, Guo Jihong. It is a great honor for many doctors to work with him once in their life.


    It was Joey herself that thought the same way.


    So after everyone had signed, Joey took a deep breath and picked up the pen to sign his name.


    However, as soon as Qiao Yimo started to write, Guo Jihong dismissed the disclaimer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 730

    "During the study, three meals a day will be delivered to CS building." Guo Jihong put the disclaimer in the folder and said to the people, "lunch should have been delivered now. You should go to the restaurant first. After lunch, someone will take you to your respective lounge, which is the room you stayed in during the study. In the afternoon, we will have a meeting on the research project and the tasks of each stage


    Everyone is paying attention to the status of the signature, a pair of eyes with fiery eyes like watching the last signature of joy mo.


    So they all saw that Guo Jihong took away the disclaimer before Qiao Yimo signed it.


    In this regard, people are puzzled and shocked expression.


    Hearing what Guo Jihong said, none of them left. Instead, they looked suspiciously at Guo Jihong and Qiao Yimo with the same expression as them.


    Joe looked at Guo Jihong in bewilderment.


    She is worried that Guo Ji Hong Mo is not temporarily thinking that she can not be a member of the secret research, and plans to fire her?


    If so


    Joy foam''s bright eyes overflowed with deep loss and worry.


    "What''s the matter? Any questions? " Guo Jihong put his hands behind his back, pursed his lips, and stared at the crowd, with a slight frown that vaguely showed seriousness and impatience.


    In addition to Joe foam, everyone quickly exchanged a look, all shook their heads and walked towards the direction of the restaurant.


    After all, they are members of the research group, and they have a good name for eating.


    Even if she didn''t sign the disclaimer, Joey was in a bit of an awkward situation.


    So Joey didn''t go to the restaurant with the crowd and stood in the same place uneasily.


    When all the others left, only Guo Jihong and Qiao Yimo were left.


    Guo Jihong took his hand behind him and put it in front of him. His brow was so serious and impatient that he was a kind elder. He said to Joey, "come on, let''s eat with me."


    Qiao Yimo looked at Guo Jihong''s kind face and said, "Professor Guo, can I ask you a question?"


    "Whatever you want." Guo Jihong laughed and said generously.


    ¡°£¿¡± Joey''s face twitched twice, and his eyes were fixed on Guo Jihong. "Are you going to expel me from this research?"


    Guo Jihong waved his hand, laughed and said, "of course not. This research, without me, can''t, but without you absolutely can''t


    Joey froze.


    What''s that called?


    Without him, but not without her?


    Is that the opposite?!


    Without signing the disclaimer, joy Mo was already upset. After lunch, everyone was taken to their respective rooms to have a rest. Only joy Mo didn''t have his own independent rest room


    Joey Mo... Doesn''t know what to do with himself?!


    ¡­¡­


    Moon Pavilion.


    The process of eating is harmonious and relaxed, and there are Zhai Simo and Nie Xiangsi who play with each other from time to time.


    However, Nie Xiangsi also noticed that although MuQing Yin was smiling and patiently listening to several people, she would answer them at the right time. But different from the past, MuQing would look at the wrist watch every few minutes, as if in a hurry, afraid to miss something.


    "Uncle mu, are you busy this afternoon?" Nie Xiangsi took a sip of the drink and couldn''t help staring at MuQing who was looking at her watch again.


    MuQing scented with eyelashes, voice clear and, "No."


    Nie Xiangsi wrinkled his nose and looked at Zhan tingshen around him.


    Zhan tingshen gently picks his eyes and pushes a plate of shrimp to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi''s mind was immediately drawn by the shrimp, and he picked up the shrimp and dipped it in vinegar and ate it very fast.


    Several big men looked at Nie Xiangsi''s appetite for shrimp and all laughed.


    Hearing the laughter, Nie Xiangsi was embarrassed and deliberately glared at several people.


    Mu Qing''s eyes narrowed and stared at Nie Xiangsi. I don''t know if Nie Xiangsi was so funny, or if he thought of someone else. Zhan tingshen and others rarely saw the radian of thin lips.


    Zhan Ting looked deeply at Mu Qing''s scenting, but he didn''t show his face. He reached for a glass of red wine, shook it down and put it on his lips.


    After a few seconds.


    Moqing scenting Fang takes his eyes back from Nie Xiangsi, and his black eyelashes flash down. He raises his eyes to see Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen raised his eyebrows.


    MuQing scented then silent smile, turned to open the vision.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the dinner party, a group of people came out of the private room.


    Nie Xiangsi carried a small satchel when she went out. Now she was full and lazy. She didn''t want to carry it, so she grabbed Zhan tingshen''s big hand and put it in Zhan tingshen''s arm.


    Zhan tingshen didn''t say anything about her. His thin lips were straight and he stared at her coldly.


    Nie Xiangsi tries not to see it. As soon as she hangs up her bag, she straightens her back and goes forward. But after a few steps, she turns back to Zhan tingshen, takes it off and carries it on her back.


    Someone''s eyes are like a cold arrow, whizzing to her back, who can stand it?!


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Zhai Simo looked at everything coldly. When he saw that Nie Xiangsi was also shriveled in front of Zhan tingshen, he mercilessly looked at Nie Xiangsi''s choking and mocking.


    Nie Xiangsi grinds little tiger''s teeth. If he is not his "elder", she has to put the bag in his mouth!


    "Little Acacia, give it to Uncle Chu. Uncle Chu will help you if it''s inconvenient for you." Chu Yu''s evil smile.


    Zhai Simo, "..."


    "Uncle Chu, you are my bosom friend. You know everything I think." Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhai Simo''s twitching handsome face and makes a fake move to pick up the bag with a bad smile.


    Zhai Simo saw that he thought that Nie Xiangsi was about to hand the bag to Chu Yu. Before he could say a word, he shot out at the gate of Mingyue Pavilion.


    "Poof..."


    Make Nie Acacia image without belly laugh.


    MuQing scented a few people to see, also can''t help laughing.


    "What''s the matter, laughing so happily?"


    At this time, a quiet and curious female voice came from behind several people.


    Hearing the sound, Nie Xiangsi''s laughter stopped. When he was about to look back, he heard Xu Changyang say, "Lin Shou, are you there?"


    Graupel?


    Nie Xiangsi moved her eyebrows and turned to look.


    Lin can see a cyan blue temperament skirt, hands in front of the body, right hand holding the left arm wearing a delicate watch.


    At the moment, Lin Zao still has long hair, the color is the Black Tan of Goddess fan, and his facial features are deep, just like that of half blood.


    The slender white neck only wore a simple key pendant platinum necklace.


    The whole person standing there, is a beautiful scenery.


    After seeing the crowd, Lin Shou looked at Xu Changyang gently and said gently, "it''s Yuqi and Jingjing who care about my situation. They have to pull me out. I don''t want to brush their kindness, so they come out."


    After a slight pause, Lin Shou took a nervous breath and slowly turned his eyes on Xu Changyang to Moqing Yin, who was standing next to Xu Changyang. His eyes were more soft and affectionate, and his voice became Wu Nong''s soft voice. "I just had a meal in the private room, and I heard them talking, thinking that I haven''t seen them for a long time, I''m going to come out and say hello to you, but I didn''t expect... You''re here, too. "


    Er


    Nie Xiangsi touches his neck. One second, he talks to Xu Changyang tenderly. The next second, he looks at Lin Shou, who loves Mu Qing.


    She can''t do it anyway!


    The eye sees here also have no oneself what matter, Chu Yu Chong Nie Acacia hook fingers.


    Nie Xiangsi takes aim at the eye war Ting deep, then passed.


    Chu Yu then hooks the schoolbag belt on Nie Xiangsi''s shoulder and pulls her out to "meet" Zhai Simo.


    Zhan tingshen gathered his eyes and nodded to Lin Zao.


    Lin shale also laughed at him, "let''s get together next time."


    Zhan tingshen didn''t say yes or no. he looked at Lin Shou and walked out of Mingyue pavilion with his long legs.


    The location of muqingyin, Xu Changyang and Lin Shau is the only way to the private room. In other words, the three of them stood here and blocked the road.


    Naturally, the waiter in the shop didn''t dare to let them get out of the way, but his eyes were weak.


    MuQing said quietly, "next time we have a chance to get together."


    With that, we should lean out.


    "Qing Yin."


    Lin Zao hurried to MuQing''s cellar. He looked up at MuQing''s cellar and said, "it''s been a long time. Can we have a drink?"


    MuQing scented face is very peaceful, smell speech, light pull thin lip way, "unfortunately, in the afternoon happened to have something. Next time. "


    Lin Sha''s expression was stiff, and immediately she hooked her ears and hair behind her, forced her face to smile, and said, "it''s really not a coincidence. When you say that, I can''t let you do nothing for me. Then... Next time. "


    Mu Qing Yin stares at her, eyes mood light to if have no, "mourn and change."


    As soon as the corner of his eye turned red, he raised his eyes and looked at MuQing, pretending to be meaningless and saying, "now I have accepted this fact, it''s OK. But I''m happy that you care about me. "


    Mu Qing Yin dun for two seconds, shallow smile, then stagger forest graupel, toward the exit.


    Listen to the footsteps behind gradually go away, and don''t stay, the red in Lin Zao''s eyes swells to crimson, she grasped her arm tightly, sad eyes, sour looking at Jun face, staring at her Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang''s eyebrows seemed to be pressed with a ray of wind. His thin lips closed tightly into a line. He looked at Lin shale''s desolate eyes for a moment and said, "go back to the private room. I''ll go."


    The forest graupel soft droops the MOU, lightly nodded the head.


    Xu Changyang squinted and said, "want to drink?"


    Lin Zao looked up at Xu Changyang in a slight daze.


    "Let''s go." Xu Changyang stares at her.


    "..." Lin Zhang opened his lips slightly and looked at Xu Changyang for a few seconds. He seemed helpless and moved with a smile, "Changyang, you are really... Wait for me, I''ll get the bag."


    "Good." Xu Changyang responded lightly.


    ¡­¡­


    At the meeting in the afternoon, Guo Ji Hong Xu had his worries. At the meeting, he said little about rebirth, but repeatedly cited many examples in the medical field that at first made people feel incredible and even convinced that it was impossible to achieve, but at last he succeeded in research and has been widely used to save people.


    Qiaoyimo could see that all the people present were just like her, eager to know more about rebirth, but just like her, they didn''t ask Guo Jihong.


    The meeting ended at about 5 p.m. after that, everyone was studying medical devices and discussing the research project. At 7 p.m., everyone, including Guo Jihong, went back to their respective lounges.


    Joe foam sat in the empty scientific research room, looking at the various iron facilities in the research room, Bai Jie''s forehead clearly wrote two bold words - at a loss!

 Chapter 731

    Joey sat there until half past nine, covering his face, bowing slightly, and sighing several times.


    Then she got up and went to the long iron table. She reached for it and thought, it seems that she will have to make do with it tonight. Let''s have a frank talk with Professor Guo tomorrow.


    After all, she can''t sleep in the research room all the time? It''s summer now. It''s easy to say that winter will kill her!


    "Alas..."


    Joe foam thought, one hand in the waist, one hand stroking the forehead, and a long sigh.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The sound of opening the iron door of the scientific research room came from behind. At the moment, Joey Mo had stepped onto the iron table with one leg.


    On hearing the sound, Joey Mo was surprised. He didn''t care to put down his leg, so he turned around and looked in the direction of the door.


    Eyes suddenly hit that pair of deep-sea eyes, a moment, joy foam a pair of round beautiful eyes suddenly opened to the largest, small mouth because of surprise also gently open.


    All of a sudden, the whole person was completely stunned.


    "Joe, Joe?"


    When the man saw Joey foam, he seemed to be very surprised. His handsome and extraordinary face was filled with surprise.


    Joey was even more stunned.


    What happened?


    Joey put down her legs and walked quickly to the man, staring him from head to foot.


    Finally, Joe foam still a face of disbelief, water eyes clear, "brother mu, you, how are you here?"


    MuQing scenting also looked at it from head to foot like Joey foam. When he opened his mouth, his long arm had already reached out and put Joey foam''s petite body into his arms, but he was still surprised when he looked down at Joey foam''s black eyes. "I still want to ask, why are you here?"


    Ah?


    The expression on Qiao Yi Mo''s small face is quite disordered. His big eyes are bright, and he stares at Mu Qing''s handsome face. His pink lips are wriggling, and he doesn''t say a word.


    Looking at Joe foam confused reality or fantasy, Mu Qing Yin black eyes light flash, and will Joe foam to his chest rub.


    On this day, he can''t remember how many times he looked at his watch.


    He also knew that they would meet in the evening.


    But he just couldn''t help thinking about her and meeting her. He was crazy.


    MuQing scented deeply looking at Joe foam, chest Ben Zhang Miss slowly gushed to his black eyes.


    MuQing sighed, picked up Joey foam, turned around, put Joey foam on the iron door, bowed her head and kissed her mouth.


    "..." Joey Mo''s shoulder trembled with fright, and his hands instinctively pushed him.


    After pushing a few times, Joey suddenly realized that it was not someone else who was kissing her, but MuQing. His hands against his chest relaxed.


    Although his eyes were full of doubts and trance, Joey Mo gently stood on tiptoe, put his hand around his neck and responded gently.


    MuQing scented blood spray, wantonly plunder possession, solid tight chest is pressing to crush Joe foam, "Joe, I miss you."


    Joey Mo opened his big eyes, stroked his back neck with his little hand, rubbed the tip of his nose lightly on his nose, and stared at his deep and secret eyes. His delicate face was full of confusion.


    Mu Qing Yin closed her eyes gently, her forehead was leaning against Joe''s foam, and sometimes she sucked lightly on her lips, which he had kissed so brightly.


    He held her so tightly that she could feel his heartbeat clearly and violently.


    Joe foam looked at him, the corner of his eye light swept his tiny red forehead, and then slowly pulled away from the shock, confusion and unreal, and had some sense of reality.


    Mu Qing Yin opened her eyes and gazed at her with burning eyes. "I''ve been thinking about you all day."


    Feeling the big hand he kneaded on her waist gradually moved down, Joey Mo''s eyelids jumped, suddenly raised her eyebrows, and her sharp eyes shot at muqingyin, "muqingyin, you are so good at acting, why don''t you become an actor?"


    In a flash, Joey realized that he was "teased" by someone!


    The so-called "aura" is that Joe suddenly remembered that when he left the apartment in the morning, the man said a word to him - see you in the evening!


    thus it can be seen.


    He knew they would meet tonight!!!


    What''s the surprise he showed when he just opened the door and saw her? He didn''t mean to play with her?


    Joey pouted and pushed away Moqing, "childish!"


    With that, Joey puffed in the direction of the iron table.


    MuQing took a deep breath, looked down at the place where the flag was held high, then opened her red lips and vomited. She put one hand into her trouser pocket, turned around, lifted her lips and looked at the iron table. Then she turned back and glared at him angrily.


    "Muqingyin, how old are you?"


    As soon as he said this, joy''s heart was slightly twisted.


    Because all of a sudden, she remembered that she had never asked about him. Up to now, she really didn''t know how old he was.


    Joy Mo bit his lower lip and looked at Mu Qing''s eyes.


    Capture Joe foam fundus reveal that wipe complex, Mu Qing Yin eye wave shrink move, toward her.


    Standing in front of her, MuQing cellar was tall and thin, and Joey foam was small and slender. MuQing''s cellar is easy to receive joy''s foam in front of him.


    Mu Qing Yin stretched out his hand, two long fingers in Joe foam chin scratched, in her frown, and gently pinch.


    Joey Mo pursed her lips, raised her hand to caress his scratched chin, and muttered, "how come I didn''t see you playing so well before?"


    Remembering the shocked look of just MuQing''s scenting, the corners of Joey''s mouth bend down. That''s the little action she will have when she suppresses her smile.


    Before today, Joey didn''t think MuQing would be like this


    But it''s grounded.


    Mu Qing Yin stares at the corner of Qiao Yi Mo''s mouth, the thin and sexy smile lines at the end of her eyes show, and then she "dares" to kiss her lips freely.


    Or he felt that his behavior just now was a little funny, muqingyin said. The obvious Adam''s apple vibrated slightly. "You don''t know more. I''ll show you later, just show you."


    Joey''s face was red and her heart was crisp.


    She didn''t care about his pretending. After all, she missed him.


    After padding his toes, Joey put his arms around his waist and opened his lips to kiss him. Lennon said, "how can you be so calm?"


    Joyce Mo still had a little complaint about him in his heart. He had not seen him for a year and a half, and he didn''t show any reluctance.


    It turned out that he knew they would meet soon.


    This man is... A little bad!


    Joey murmured from the tip of his nose and hit him with his nose.


    MuQing chuckled, picked her up and let her sit on the iron table.


    Aware that he was going to lower his head to kiss her again, Joey turned her head back with a red face and looked at him angrily, "why?"


    MuQing scented a hand to hold her waist, a hand to encircle her back, "you say?"


    Husky says, Mu Qing scents toward her to press past.


    "No way."


    Joey Mo''s eyes were quick and quick. He covered his mouth with his hands folded. His eyes were fixed on him with firm eyes.


    MuQing scented see, then no longer insist, embrace her to sit, the Mou Guang is quiet looking at her.


    Joey Mo''s eyes flashed and he put down his hand. Without beating around the Bush, he directly asked his question, "Why are you here? What''s your relationship with Professor Guo? "


    In retrospect, the interaction between Guo Jihong and him is not like the first meeting.


    Looking at Guo Jihong''s attitude towards him, he was respectful, and seemed to be afraid of him


    "You don''t remember here?"


    Muqingyin didn''t answer Joe directly, but asked.


    Joey was a little surprised. "Should I remember here?"


    Moqing scented her, voice slowly, "you''ve been here."


    Ever been here?


    Joey was surprised. "Have I been here? When? "


    "Two months ago." Mu Qing Yin stares at her to say.


    Two months ago?


    Joey frowned and recalled two months ago


    Two months ago, before and after the wedding


    For a minute or two, Joey''s eyelids suddenly trembled, his eyes spread, and he looked straight at MuQing''s scenting, his lips slightly white, "yes..."


    Mu Qing Yin holds the hands of Joe Mo waist to receive a part of strength, "is, here is my place."


    His?


    Joe foam eyeball trembles, looking at Mu Qing Yin can''t say a word.


    MuQing scented eyes deep, two thin lips together, also did not voice.


    It''s half a ring.


    Joe Mo took a deep breath and looked at Mu Qing hesitantly, "then you and Professor Guo, you..."


    "Guo Jihong is my personal doctor!" MuQing said calmly.


    Exome£¿£¡£¡£¡


    Joey Mo''s face twitched uncontrollably, and almost came out of his mouth - are you sure you didn''t brag?!


    But she was a lady, so she held back.


    Just a variety of similar barrage constantly!


    He said Guo Jihong was his personal doctor? Guo Jihong is


    Joey''s on the forehead. Severe indigestion.


    As a matter of fact, Qiao Yimo''s thinking is strange enough. She is shocked to know that Mu Qing is the owner of thousands of Mu''s mansion. But knowing that Guo Jihong is his personal doctor, her performance seems to have been impacted by more than 10000 points!


    Muqingyin looked at all kinds of rich expressions on Qiao Yimo''s face, his eyelids slightly covered.


    ¡­¡­


    Joey Mo was led out of CS building by Moqing cellar, just in front of a black car.


    Joey Mo, "..."


    "It''ll take about forty minutes to walk from here, so we''ll take a bus." MuQing''s soft voice explains.


    Joey''s eyes were slanting.


    He''s telling her in disguise, how big is it and how proud is he?


    open-armed.


    When a person eats with you and lives in a small apartment of more than 30 square meters for two months without any discomfort, can you imagine that he is a "local tyrant"?


    Anyway, what she''s feeling now is.


    When he told himself that Guo Jihong was his personal doctor, she felt that he was pretending.


    When he told her that he had to take a bus in his own activities, she also felt that he was pretending to be forced.


    Joy Mo deeply felt that in just one hour, his understanding of him had a subversive change.


    ¡­¡­


    About ten minutes later, the car stopped at the gate of Fengyuan.


    Joy foam from the car to see out, those are about to be forgotten by her memory all of a sudden back.


    Yes, when the car stopped here, Joey thought of the fact that she had been here.


    Just, looking at the thick and luxurious door, joy foam''s eyes quickly passed a dark color.


    At this time, the hand on the knee is covered by a warm and broad hand.


    Joey foam''s long eyelashes moved and looked up at the man beside him.

 Chapter 732

    "If you don''t want to live here, there are other things in the garden..."


    "No, I don''t want to."


    Before Moqing could finish, Joey Mo took the initiative to take his arm, looked at his eyebrows, and said softly, "now... It''s different. Don''t think about it. I just had a little emotion. "


    What Joey wants to express is that today is different from the past. She didn''t like him before. To her, he was just the person she happened to save. So it''s really hard for her to accept what happened in that situation.


    But now it''s different.


    She likes him.


    Most people are emotional animals, and their ideas are easily changed by emotional changes, which is understandable.


    Therefore, although it was still a knot in her heart, she understood that the knot was no longer related to him, or why he did not send her to Mo Xiaolan, but what Mo family had done to her.


    In particular, she knows that this knot may not be untied in her life.


    Mu Qing Yin looked at Qiao Yimo deeply, as if worried about her reluctance, and said softly, "you don''t have to worry about my feelings. For me, your happiness is the most important."


    Joe foam heart tip light tremble, looking at Mu Qing Yin.


    What she saw on his face was pity and calm, which showed that he was really just worried about her unhappiness.


    Joey Mo took muqingyin''s arm tightly, leaned over his cheek, and said seriously, "I really don''t care."


    Mu Qing''s eyes narrowed slightly, stretched out her arms to hold her, and bowed her head to kiss her on the tip of her nose.


    ¡­¡­


    Moqing cellar leads Joey into the gate.


    Standing in the porch, Joey saw the end of the corridor leading to the living room. Long Yinling, who had met her in the morning, and the other four strong men stood at both ends. Each of them was straight, his hands were slightly folded in front of him, and his head was slightly lowered.


    At that moment, joy foam felt a "reverence" atmosphere curling up.


    Joey''s eyes were wide and her face was stiff.


    Muqingyin looked at longyinling and Chengyin, his eyes slightly narrowed, his voice not light or heavy, "what are you doing here?"


    It was clear that Joey didn''t hear any other meaning in MuQing''s voice, but she saw that longyinling lowered her head, and the remaining four men all shook their faces and looked at longyinling one after another.


    Joey''s foam eyes turned left and right, and he gently swallowed his throat to see Moqing''s scenting.


    MuQing''s face was pure and elegant. He was a modest and elegant young man, and he had no emotion on his face.


    Joey took a deep breath, but he twisted a little in his head.


    Muqingyin didn''t say a word to longyinling. She bent over and took out a pair of brand-new women''s slippers from the shoe cabinet, put them at Joey''s feet, and said in a low voice, "I bought them according to your foot size."


    Mu Qing Yin finish saying, Qiao Yi Mo faintly feels a Yin light to shoot from the front.


    Joey froze and looked up.


    Longyinling kept his head down.


    Joe foam blinked his eyelashes, thinking that Xu was his own illusion, he took off his shoes and put on the slippers that Moqing took out.


    MuQing scented also changed shoes, led Joe foam forward.


    Joey foam is not used to such a scene, the body light close to Mu Qing''s arm.


    When passing by longyinling, MuQing keeps walking and leads Qiao Yimo to the revolving stairs.


    Joey saw Moqing.


    Is he going to ignore them?


    It turns out that Moqing didn''t plan to pay any attention to them. He led Joey to the second floor and walked directly into the master bedroom.


    Upstairs came the sound of the door closing.


    Cheng Yin closed his eyes slightly, opened his lips and breathed out. If you look carefully, you can see the sweat floating on his forehead.


    "Didn''t the boss send us here?"


    One of the men aimed at the Dragon chanting spirit, carefully suppressing the dissatisfaction in his voice.


    Longyinling''s eyes flitted past the evil, and his teeth were biting tightly. He glared at the man who opened his eyes, then slowly tightened his eyes and glared to the second floor.


    She was responsible for all the purchase of the garden.


    It can be said that there is nothing she doesn''t know about the big and small affairs of closing the garden, even if it is such a small matter as adding a new needle to the garden.


    But she didn''t know when to let people buy slippers according to that woman''s foot size.


    She didn''t think that the servant who sealed the garden had bought these without telling her.


    Then there is only one possibility.


    These things are bought by the boss himself!


    Longyinling squints at the thought of MuQing''s departure from Fengyuan two hours ago.


    Did he go out to buy a pair of slippers for that woman?!


    how absurd!


    Longyinling''s eyes turned red instantly, and his evil face was as disgusting as a ghost.


    Several people in Cheng and Yin saw that their breath was short. They looked at each other and left in silence.


    "A lowly and inferior woman doesn''t even have the qualification to appear in front of him, let alone deserve to be treated like this!"


    The Dragon chants the spirit ferociously to show a tooth, in the heart ruthlessly way.


    All the time, MuQing Yin is just like a noble God in her heart.


    Most people even look at him as blasphemy!


    But now, for the sake of such an ordinary and humble woman as Joey Mo, he bought daily necessities for her. What''s more, for her, he spent two months in such a small and dirty place like "rat dung"!!


    I can''t bear to think about it!


    The God in her mind must not be defiled by such a woman who can''t be on the stage!


    Longyinling''s face was crazy to one side. At the same time, her neck also made a creaking sound, which was very terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    Master bedroom.


    Joey saw the bed, which was large enough to hold five or six people lying on their back, and her mind was out of control of some restricted segments that were not suitable for children.


    Joey foam, who thought he would be filled with emotion, was red in the face.


    MuQing scented shut the door, hugged Joey foam from behind, and bowed her head to kiss her white shoulder and neck from her shirt, "don''t force yourself."


    Joey inhaled, shook his head and looked back at him from the corner of his eye. "I want to take a shower."


    MuQing scented the bridge of his nose and sniffed at Joey''s neck. After half a sound, he let her go. "I''ll put hot water for you."


    Joey Mo looked at his back as he walked towards the bathroom. He couldn''t help but roll up and follow him.


    Go into the bathroom.


    MuQing cellar put warm water, Joey foam is standing in front of the washstand, looking curiously.


    When she saw the paired mouthwash cups and electric toothbrushes on the washstand, as well as a high-end skin care brand of women''s facial cleanser, and so on, Joey''s eyebrows were clear. She looked in the mirror at Moqing''s cellar coming towards her from behind. "Mr. moo, before me, how many" lucky ones "have come here?"


    Mu Qing Yin holds Qiao Yi Mo''s shoulder and turns her to face him, freeing up a hand to pick her chin. Her black eyes are looking at her, "No."


    Joey foam eyes beads micro coagulation, pretended not to understand, "nothing?"


    "You are the first woman to appear here, and I hope to keep you here all my life!" Moqing scents the waist that tightens Qiao Yi Mo, the pupil is deep to stare at her to say.


    Joey Mo''s cheeks were slightly red, his neck was raised, his eyes were flashing with smart light, "didn''t you say your garden was very big?"


    The meaning of the words.


    Even if no woman has ever been here, I''m sure I haven''t been to other places in the garden, other... Rooms.


    "No


    Mu Qing Yin bowed his head and looked directly into Joe''s shining eyes.


    Joy Mo''s heart beat fast. "Even if it''s not in Fengyuan, there are still many places..."


    MuQing''s nose was up to Joey''s, his eyes were dark and deep, and there was some mysterious power of enchantment, "No. It''s just you. "


    Joey''s heart beat out of balance and her face seemed to have been steamed in a steamer.


    She stares at Mu Qing Yin''s handsome face, tiptoes suddenly, raises her neck, and kisses him.


    As for why suddenly take the initiative to kiss him?


    About is, the great joy that the atrium circles and the feeling that is deeply pulled by him can''t help.


    Even if this is not the first time that Joe foam kisses him on his own initiative, the moment that her fragrant soft and tender lips imprint on his lips, Mu Qing Yin is still slightly stunned, immediately grabs her tightly and kisses her more warmly and fiercely.


    ¡­¡­


    Wearing the lady''s silk pajamas from Moqing cellar, she came out of the bathroom. Joey looked at the sleeves of the pajamas and went to Moqing cellar, who was standing in front of the window staring at him


    "Well."


    MuQing sniffed and stroked Joey''s white face. "I started to prepare clothes, shoes, daily necessities and your women''s skin care products and cosmetics two months ago. What about? Are you satisfied? "


    More than satisfaction!


    Joe Yi Mo wring eyebrow, looking at Mu Qing''s eyes full of moving, "why do you want to do it yourself?"


    In fact, what Joe really wants to ask is, why is he so good to himself? What on earth is she worth his attention?


    "No why, just want to."


    Mu Qing Yin stares at Qiao Yi Mo''s eyes, the tone is light.


    The tip of Joe''s nose is a little sour. He puts his hand around Mu Qing''s waist and puts his face on his chest.


    Mu Qing Yin hugged her and said, "you go to bed first, I''ll take a bath."


    Joy Mo closed his eyes and lingered in his arms for a while before releasing him and withdrawing from his arms.


    When Moqing looked down at her, Joey turned around.


    Mu Qing Yin light frown, stare at the back of Joe foam to see a half ring, square went to wash the bathroom.


    I heard the sound of water coming from the bathroom.


    Joey Mo reached out and hugged his arms, looking at himself printed on the French window glass, with a heavy flash in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    MuQing came out of the bathroom, and Joey was lying on the bed. Her little body occupied almost no space on the wide bed.


    It''s impossible to say that I don''t feel embarrassed at all.


    Joe foam a hand gently grasp the thin blanket beside, small face red, looking at Mu Qing scenting eyes is also wet.


    MuQing scented her short hair with a dry towel in her hand, then threw the towel aside and walked towards the bed.


    "... you, don''t you blow your hair?" Joey was a little nervous when she saw him coming.


    MuQing cellar turned off the light and curtain with the remote control, lay down beside Joey Mo, stretched out her arms to take her little body in, and then said, "no matter."


    As soon as these three words came out, joy''s lips were sealed with a touch of cool.

 Chapter 733

    Joey Mo''s breath trembled, his eyes were round, and he felt the temperature of his palm burned through his silky pajamas.


    Moqing scented breath burning hot, a heavy light kiss Joe foam.


    Joey Mo seemed to be able to feel his thin body trembling slightly like her.


    "Qiao Qiao..." MuQing buried her ear, and her voice was extremely dumb.


    Joe Mo blinked, raised his hand around his broad back, "brother mu."


    Joey Mo''s "brother Mu" and her hands on his back were just like a pass.


    The Mu Qing scented to seem to excite of low pant voice, follow the ear side of Qiao Yi Mo to descend.


    His breath fell to her belly, but he didn''t stop. Joey''s delicate body shook violently, and he held his arms on his waist in panic, "brother mu..."


    MuQing scented slightly, then released the waist of Joey foam, held Joey foam''s wrist with his backhand, and half strongly pressed on the bed on both sides of her slender waist.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, in his sleep, Joey suddenly felt the pressure of Taishan, and then his nose and mouth seemed to be covered by a big hand, and he had difficulty breathing.


    Survival instinct, let joy foam struggling in sleep.


    However, no matter how hard she tried, she could not get rid of the gravity and suffocation.


    Joey opened her eyelids in fear, and a big man''s handsome face suddenly imprinted on her eyes.


    Joe foam brain severe hypoxia, face rose to red, eyes misty, printed with shallow panic, staring at the face.


    MuQing scented to see her wake up, action is more unscrupulous, pounding into. For a moment, Joey frowned and made a series of shivering grunts between his lips.


    Muqingyin put one hand around her waist, one hand through the back neck of Joey foam, holding her head from behind, gently lifting and pressing it on his chest, thin lips pecking at the top of her hair.


    Joey''s face was close to his bulging chest muscle, and his hands were pinching the meat on his waist.


    MuQing scented from her hair top kiss to her ear, the burning and forbearance of exhalation to spray in her ear.


    It was so long that Joey thought there was no end. When he finally put all the weight on her, joy Mo had a feeling that he had just gone through a life and death disaster.


    More than ten seconds later, MuQing Yin turned over and lay down beside Joey''s body, with a long arm in front of her eyes and thin lips in a straight line, as if she had just experienced a battle.


    There was a short silence in the room, and there was no sound in the air except for two breaths.


    Two or three minutes later, MuQing Yin took down her long arm, turned around, took joy foam into her arms, and then lowered her head to kiss her forehead.


    Joey''s eyelashes were soaked with sweat and hung heavily under her eyes. She rubbed the tip of her nose against MuQing''s chest twice, but she didn''t move any more.


    ¡­¡­


    Eight o''clock.


    MuQing cellar holding Joey foam out of the bathroom, the action of gently sitting to the bedside.


    Joey had just taken a bath. She was only wrapped in a super large bath towel, from her neck to her ankles.


    Mu Qing scented to hope an eye Qiao Yi Mo, Mou light inside press to wipe deep.


    Joe foam from the bath towel in the small face, white and clean, palm big, looking at Moqing scented eyes very clear, floating a few wisps of innocent children.


    MuQing got up, went to the bedside table, opened one of the drawers under the bedside table, and took out a medicine box.


    Joey saw that her little white face was slightly red, and she pursed her lower lip and stared at him.


    Muqingyin came up to her, knelt down, put the medicine box aside, opened it, and took out the ointment and cotton ball.


    Then, he raised his hand to untie the towel on Joey''s body and apply the medicine.


    Joey Mo''s face was too red to see. His two fists were clenched tightly. His eyebrows were screwed up because of shyness, but his eyes were bright and straight looking at MuQing''s silent face.


    From holding her to wash the bathroom, he found that she was injured, he has been silent, not a word.


    Several times, Joey Mo wanted to say something, but he opened his mouth and didn''t know how to say it. So Joey had to be silent with him.


    ¡­¡­


    At half past eight, muqingyin and qiaoyimo came out of the master bedroom dressed neatly.


    As soon as he walked out of the door, Joe saw long Yinling standing by the door in a black shirt and trousers.


    As soon as the sight touched longyinling, the corner of Joey''s eye twitched twice.


    It''s normal to wear it like longyinling.


    Maybe it''s her illusion. She always thinks that the color on her shirt and trousers is too heavy and solemn. How do you think it looks like a funeral!


    MuQing scenting was used to it. Seeing the Dragon chanting spirit, he didn''t show any special expression on his face. He led Joey to walk downstairs.


    And Moqing scented from the Dragon Yin Ling in front of wipe, until the stairs, joy foam always feel behind a shady light chasing her, let her back hair.


    So when he went downstairs, Joey Mo picked his eyes and looked at the position of the Dragon chanting spirit.


    When the eyes of Longyin Lingsen ghost stare at her eyes, Joey foam suddenly has the feeling of being stared at by the fierce ghost, with goose bumps and creeps all over her body.


    Therefore, the next second, joy foam will quickly look away from the body of Longyin spirit, the dense eyelashes seem to have been frosted, stiff under the eyes.


    Joey vowed that she had never seen such a terrible person as longyinling! As if with her eyes, then perineal ghost haunted, at any time may be life-threatening!


    "What''s the matter?"


    MuQing''s clear and soft male voice spills from the top of the head.


    Joe foam looked up at him, eyes on his gentle and shallow eyes, the kind of creepy feeling from the heart, strange gradually dispersed.


    Joe foam open lips, slowly spit out breath, Chong Mu Qing Yin pull pull mouth corners, "nothing."


    MuQing scented deeply looking at Joe foam, thin lips curled up a little arc.


    When Joe foam lowered his head and leaned his head slightly on his arm, the arc of Moqing''s lips narrowed slightly and looked up to the second floor.


    Longyinling saw MuQing''s looking, and held his palm, but his eyelids dropped down as usual.


    See this, Mu Qing Yin black eyes suddenly pan over a cold awn.


    ¡­¡­


    As for the study of rebirth, Guo Jihong did not rigidly stipulate the commuting time.


    But Joey foam himself in mind to set a working time for himself, that is, must arrive at CS building before 9 o''clock.


    Well, before last night, it was eight o''clock in her mind!


    So, Joe foam spent more than ten minutes to have a simple breakfast, and he planned to let the driver of Moqing cellar take her there.


    But did not wait for her to speak, Mu Qing Yin then offered to send her to CS.


    Joey foam wanted to say no, after all, it only took ten minutes in the past, but seeing Mu Qing''s insistence, he refused because he knew it was useless!


    ¡­¡­


    When he got on the bus, the corner of Joey''s eye inadvertently swept through the window. He saw the Dragon chanting spirit standing at the gate "affectionately" staring at her.


    Joey foam heart tip a quiver, a dirty words climbed to her throat, she forbeared to bear just didn''t really say.


    She felt that, like longyinling, she would either adapt as soon as possible or be scared to death sooner or later!


    As the car drove out slowly, Joey took a deep breath and said, "brother mu, where''s brother ghost?"


    MuQing raised eyebrows, glanced at Joe foam, "what''s up?"


    "... no, I just haven''t seen him these days, so I''ll ask."


    Said Joey, puffing.


    MuQing groaned, and gave an improper answer to Joey''s question.


    Joy Mo stares at him, don''t know what to think of, pull lip to tease of lightly smile, "Mu elder brother, you are jealous?"


    "Well!"


    To Joe''s surprise, she was teasing him, but he admitted it frankly!


    Joyie Mo''s bright eyes widened slightly. He looked at Mu Qing''s three-dimensional profile and whispered, "he''s the ghost brother..."


    "Then he''s a man, too!"


    MuQing gave her a soft glance.


    The look in his eyes made Joey''s heart crack.


    Joy Mo pursed her lips. "I don''t mean anything else to ghost brother..."


    "Then he''s a man, too!"


    Joey Mo, "..."


    "You shouldn''t let the ghost send you food!"


    MuQing''s eyes narrowed and her tone was serious, without any sense of joke£¨ I always feel that the meal delivery has been ruined, and my career has been ruined


    "Poof..."


    Joe foam spray smile, small face pink, looking at Mu Qing Yin Jian Tong Zhuo Liang.


    Mu Qing scented to press eyebrow, turn Mou to see Qiao Yi mo.


    Joey Mo leaned on the back of the chair, his head was close to the back of the chair, and he didn''t smile any more. His eyes were very deep and bright when he looked at MuQing.


    Moqing scented slightly tight corners of the mouth, just slowly spread.


    ¡­¡­


    The car was parked in front of CS building.


    As soon as joy Mo untied her seat belt, the door on her side was opened from the outside, and a big slender hand was handed to her.


    Joe foam eyebrows gently move, put his hand in his hand, led by him out of the car.


    The moment his feet fell to the ground, MuQing''s elegant voice came from the top, "I''ll pick you up at noon."


    Joey froze and looked up at him. "Can''t I stay here and eat with you?"


    Does she live or eat with other researchers? Is she too out of place?


    "Well, you''re willing to leave me alone." Moqing scented holding her hand, black soft eyelashes slightly drooped inch, whispered.


    Joy foam is a Leng again, then helplessly pull lip, so, how does she want to refuse?


    ¡­¡­


    It was only a few minutes before nine o''clock when Joey walked into CS building.


    So before entering the research room, Joey turned to the quiet corridor and took out his cell phone from his bag.


    At first, she thought the communication equipment would be confiscated when she entered the research base, but she didn''t.


    However, Guo Jihong said earlier that all communication equipment signals were locked in the CS base.


    In other words, they can only exchange phone calls in the base, and can not contact outside.


    If you need to use the Internet to access relevant information, you have to go to the designated computer room before you have a wireless network. Even Guo Jihong himself is no exception.


    Joey foam holding the mobile phone, not sure whether his mobile phone can connect to the CS building.


    With the mentality of having a try, Joey turned out the address book and dialed the ghost number.


    Joe foam really just want to have a try, only to dial the ghost number a few seconds later, that end answered.


    Joey Mo, "..."

 Chapter 734

    "Wrong number?"


    Xu didn''t hear Joe foam open mouth, ghost in that end self-care mutter sentence.


    Joey Mo micro angry, weak said, "ghost brother, let you down, I didn''t make a mistake."


    "..." the ghost did not make a sound.


    Joey pursed her lips and said with a smile, "brother ghost, I haven''t seen you these days. What are you up to?"


    "Nothing." The ghost hummed in a rather high voice.


    Joe foam gently coughed and said tentatively, "brother ghost, do you have time?"


    There was no word from the ghost for a while.


    "Ghost brother..."


    "Miss Qiao, the boss has never been so kind to a woman as to you. Please don''t let him down!" The ghost is solemn and solemn.


    Joey is in a daze.


    What do you mean?


    "The most valuable quality of a woman is wholeheartedness. Although there are many temptations in this society, Miss Qiao is so young that it is inevitable that she is not qualified enough. However, as long as Miss Qiao pays attention to self-discipline, she will not do anything wrong, hurt others and herself, and bring unnecessary troubles to innocent people. "


    Joey Mo listened to the ghost, which could be called the tone of preaching, a Leng a Leng.


    How did she feel that he was saying in disguise that she was half hearted?


    "Miss Qiao, the eldest is only a little worse than me in terms of appearance and figure. On the whole, the boss is better and more attractive than most men. So miss Qiao doesn''t have to feel sorry. After all, I''m the only man like me in the world Ghost tone is full of "high too cold", "narcissistic" helplessness and regret.


    This time, joy Mo finally understood the ghost''s meaning.


    The black line is rolling on the forehead.


    Joey''s face twitches, and it''s hard to digest the narcissistic attribute of the ghost''s sudden appearance in front of her.


    After a ten second pause, Joey said, "brother ghost, you are so humorous!"


    "Miss Qiao, please take care of yourself!"


    The ghost came back immediately. The voice was straight and upright.


    Joe foam brain Ren some pain, plus time is not much, then simply direct way, "I have some problems want to know... About brother mu."


    Worried about the ghost misunderstanding to a hair out of control, Joe foam quickly made up a sentence.


    "... boss?" After a pause, the ghost said suspiciously, "what''s the problem?"


    Joey looked in the direction of the research room and said, "I don''t understand on the phone, and I''m going to the research room soon. I don''t have time. When do you think you have time? Let''s meet and talk


    The ghost''s voice disappeared for a few seconds, and then cautiously said, "are you sure you just want to know the boss, not something else?"


    Joey Mo, "..." you are such a ghost, suddenly know it?!


    Joey Mo helped the forehead, "don''t worry, I don''t have any other ideas for you, you can absolutely rest assured!"


    Joey just didn''t say that. She doesn''t have a strong taste. If so, cough.


    Joe foam said, ghost for a long time did not make a sound, after half a ring, he was not happy with the hum floating, "do not know goods!"


    Joey Mo, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the call with ghost, Joey Mo holds his mobile phone, and Fang is not happy.


    She really didn''t expect that the ghost was so funny, which was quite different from his lofty image. However, because of this, there was such a strong contrast.


    Because Joey Mo is responsible for the theory of Chinese and Western medicine, and the scientific research room is used for clinical experimental science. Therefore, qiaoyimo was assigned by Guo Jihong to an office full of Chinese and Western medicine books and Chinese and western medicinal materials, so as to provide them with all kinds of knowledge of Chinese and Western medicine when they needed.


    On that day, joimer got some information about rebirth research, but it was only about it.


    Rebirth is a research on information storage in human brain. Of course, this is just Joey Mo''s understanding. In fact, she knows that the research is much more complicated and profound than she thought.


    From Guo Jihong''s conservative words, combined with Qiao Yimo''s own understanding, it is a bit like a study of shuffling the memory of human brain. She knew it was one-sided.


    In other words, if the research is successful, it can not only clean people''s memory, but also control the information signal and information storage system of human brain itself. This research can change a person''s information memory of a certain period at will, and even artificially instill some memories that he has not experienced.


    It sounds mysterious, just like in Xianxia drama, blowing one breath at the other can make her forget what she has experienced before.


    Also like vampire tv series, staring at his eyes will be hypnotized, let you forget what he wants you to forget.


    In fact, according to Joey Mo''s understanding, some hypnotists with high prestige and excellent skills also have such magical "magic", but the truth is not known.


    However, from the perspective of hypnosis, this research seems not so impractical and remote.


    Moreover, it is because of these people who are committed to studying all kinds of fantastic, illegal human cognition, and even contrary to the laws of nature, who seem to be "crazy and paranoid", that our society can make progress bit by bit.


    Joey was a little confused.


    If this research is successful, which medical fields will benefit in the end?


    Creak and twist¡ª¡ª


    The closed office door was pushed open without any sign.


    Joe Mo, who is studying an ancient book related to research, looks up from the ancient book and looks at the door.


    When he saw the ghost in the door, he opened his mouth and said, "brother ghost..."


    Without waiting for Joey to finish, the ghost stretched out an iron palm to stop Joey from talking down and sat down on the iron chair in front of Joey''s desk.


    The iron chair immediately made a few "protest" squeaks.


    Joey puffed at the corner of his mouth and "sympathized" with the iron chair.


    The ghost held his chest, and his eyes were as sharp as falcon, staring at Joey.


    Joey Mo looked at the door and angrily glanced at the ghost, "brother ghost, you''re here so soon."


    The ghost looked at Joey''s foam, pursed her cold lips and said, "I''m coming fast. Aren''t you happy?"


    "Why? I''m a surprise Joey said with a smile.


    Ghost no longer speak, just stare at joy foam, seems to be waiting for her to say business.


    Joe foam adjusted the next sitting posture, seriously looking at the ghost, "ghost brother, you tell me about your boss."


    After deciding to be with MuQing, Joe always feels far away from him.


    She didn''t quite understand why?


    Until yesterday, she finally found the reason.


    She thought he was far away because she didn''t know him.


    She knew almost nothing about this man, who was close to her both emotionally and physically, except his name.


    So she was eager to get to know him and approach him.


    "What do you want to know?" The ghost''s eyes shrank, and his gaze at Joey foam was deep.


    With Joe foam know so long, she has countless opportunities to ask him to understand Mu Qing Yin, but she did not.


    She didn''t ask anything, and she didn''t seem to care about MuQing.


    Can be such a woman, suddenly take the initiative to him to understand MuQing scenting... Ghost squinted.


    "I want to know everything." Joy foam blurted out, clear eyes full of urgent and strong expectations.


    Ghost Zheng next, oddly looking at Qiao Yi Mo, "but you never ask before."


    "I didn''t ask before, because he wasn''t important to me, so I didn''t care. I didn''t want to know his mood."


    The ghost frowned, "what is it now?"


    "I want to be with him." Joey Mo''s voice was soft and tender.


    Ghost corner of an eye trembles, not sure of looking at joy foam.


    "I can''t bear to know nothing about him," said Joey, blushing and drooping her long black eyelashes and sipping her lips. I want to know everything about him. "


    Hear Joe Yi Mo say like this, ghost shadow deep close eyebrow, way, "boss of thing three two say not clear.". I don''t know where to start. Well, ask questions. You ask me


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    About an hour passed.


    The ghost clenched his fist and drooped on his thigh, with a dull look on his face. "That''s all for today. I''ll tell you something else when I''m free.


    ¡±


    Joey looked at the ghost, her black eyes frozen in the middle of her eyes, "... Oh, good."


    Ghost stood up, pulled the iron chair aside, looked down at Joey foam''s twitching face from time to time, and grinned, "do you regret knowing so much?"


    Joey frowned, looked up at the ghost, swallowed, and whispered, "of course not. I don''t think I know enough."


    "You women love to be brave." Ghost show a very understanding of women''s appearance, tut tut said.


    Joey curled her lips, rubbed her white hands on her face and said, "I''m just shocked."


    She learned from ghost that muqingyin was the successor appointed by the Mu group in his recent 30 years. As we all know, the Mu family and the Zhan Chu Wen family are the four largest families in Tongshi.


    Among them, the Mu family is also the most mysterious of the four families.


    The mystery lies in the fact that the Mu family has a strong background of underworld, and the people in charge of the Mu family rarely appear in public. There are few information about the Mu family that can be found on the Internet.


    Joey Mo guessed that Moqing''s identity was extraordinary, and thought that he might be really black... But he never thought that he was still the leader, cough.


    Although the ghost has explained several times in the past hour that the situation of the Mu family is no longer as "dark" as it was at the beginning, Mu Qingyin is also trying to put the Mu family on the right track


    However, when he was with Mo Xiaolan in the past, he had accompanied him to many movies similar to those of the police and the godfather abroad. It was not so easy for him to get out completely.


    Puff, puff¡ª¡ª


    Joy foam thought a thousand times, heard a mobile phone vibration from the front.


    Joey took a little breath and looked back at the ghost.


    Ghost has already felt out the mobile phone from his trouser pocket. The 5.5-inch large black screen mobile phone is set off like a 4.5-inch one in his palm.


    He held his cell phone low. Joey looked over and saw the flashing remarks on his cell phone screen!

 Chapter 735

    But?


    Joey pursed down the corner of his mouth to see the ghost.


    The ghost is staring at the screen of the mobile phone. Leng Yi''s face is more severe. His eyebrows are twisted into a knot, and his eagle eyes are dark.


    Joey foam dark surprised, never expected to see such a ghost.


    "I''m going."


    Ghost suddenly clenched the hand of the mobile phone, eyelids did not lift, just Li turned, Lin step toward the door.


    Joey foam can''t feel the head to see the ghost out of the office, bang the door down.


    Joey Mo''s eyes were surprised. He remarked the sudden name as "ran", which showed that he was intimate and different. But why didn''t he answer the phone suddenly? Did you fight?


    Joe foam brain rotation, but did not wait for her to come up with a reason, put on the table of mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Joe foam light Zheng, slightly lean over body to see.


    The line of sight sweeps from the mobile phone screen, joy foam then surprised of pick high eyebrow.


    Stay a few seconds, Joey foam busy took the phone, put the ear to answer, "ran elder sister?"


    Joey foam did not expect that a sudden call could come in.


    So, of all the people, only her mobile phone is not restricted? Today''s technology is too powerful to be desired!


    "Mo Mo!"


    All of a sudden, she was surprised that she even got through Joey''s number. After a few seconds of silence, she raised her voice and said in surprise, "my God, I just tried. I didn''t expect to get through."


    Joey said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to call in either."


    "Great, Mo Mo, I can call you often to chat with you in the future." Suddenly excited said.


    "Then you must fight." Said Jo.


    "It must be!"


    "Oh." Joey smiles.


    "... foam." One or two seconds later, suddenly the excited and joyful voice suddenly turned down and became a little low and powerless.


    The corners of Joey''s eyes drooped slightly, and the corners of his mouth were smiling patiently.


    "Mo Mo, do I disturb you when I call you now?" All of a sudden, he whispered.


    Joey looked at the ancient books in front of her. "It doesn''t matter. You can say what you want, and I won''t delay it. "


    One of Joey''s special skills is to do two things at once.


    All of a sudden, he was in a low mood and sighed, "isn''t it all about women''s heart?"? I don''t think so! I think the man''s mind is


    "What''s the matter? What did brother ghost tell you? "


    Said Joey, without much thought.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she said this, suddenly there was no sound in the box, not even the sound of breathing.


    Joe foam staring at the page of the eyes micro coagulation, confused raised eyelashes, "... Sister ran, are you listening?"


    "Just now, he''s with you?" Suddenly came the voice with a low tremor.


    Joey Mo stopped a little and said frankly, "well. Just now I said something to brother Guiying. I saw you call brother Guiying. But elder sister, are you ok? "


    "Now, are you still together?" All of a sudden, his voice was slightly hoarse, and his shaking became more obvious.


    "... No." Joey said it like it was.


    "Oh."


    Joey foam with the mouth lower lip, "ran elder sister, all right?"


    "He hasn''t been answering my phone since yesterday." All of a sudden, my voice sounds very aggrieved.


    Because ghost didn''t hang up in front of her just now, so she thought he would answer after he left the office. Unexpectedly, he didn''t answer at all!


    Joey Mo frowned and said softly, "did you quarrel with ghost brother?"


    "No Suddenly excited, "just because there was no quarrel and nothing unpleasant happened, he suddenly didn''t answer my phone, so I didn''t know what to do? I''m even worried about what happened to him! Asshole, why didn''t he answer my phone? "


    "..." well, Joey doesn''t know!


    "Foam." Suddenly, the voice weakened again, like a little girl at a loss, "what do you mean he didn''t answer my phone since nothing happened to him? Does he... Don''t want to contact me? "


    Joey Mo, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Just after 12 o''clock at noon, Joey Mo receives a call from Moqing Yin, saying that he is already in front of CS building.


    Joey Mo quickly and simply tidied up. She wanted to say hello to Guo Jihong, but when she arrived at the research room, Guo Jihong and several other researchers were discussing something solemnly around the iron table.


    Joey foam is not good to disturb them, think about it, quietly left.


    Walking out of the CS building, Joey Mo sees Moqing in the Spyker car. Her smile first appears on her small face. She walks over briskly and pulls open the door of the co driver''s seat to get on the bus.


    Will sit, the body side of the breath will be covered.


    Joy Mo can''t help leaning back in the chair, looking at Mu Qing''s face.


    MuQing''s black eyelashes were soft and light. She took the seat belt buckle and put it on. Then she slowly raised her eyes to see Joey foam.


    "I''m hungry," said Joey, with a little red on the tip of her ear


    MuQing didn''t say anything. He reached out and touched her head. Then he returned to the driver''s seat and started the car forward.


    Joey foam glanced at his beautiful side face, slightly straightened his waist, licked his lower lip and said, "brother mu, do you remember all of a sudden?"


    "Well." MuQing''s voice, there is no afterword.


    Joe foam look at him, "ghost elder brother is in love with ran elder sister?"


    Muqingyin looked at Joe''s sweet face from the car mirror, "I''ll ask the ghost."


    Joey stares at him.


    "Look at me like this?" MuQing scents the lips lightly.


    Joey''s eyes turned round and he shook his head with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    The car stops in front of the gate of the garden, and Joey puts out his seat belt.


    At this time, a shadow passed quickly from the corner of her eye.


    Joey Mo was stunned, and heard a woman''s voice coming from the driver''s seat, "boss, you have leg disease. You should drive as little as possible. If you want to travel, it''s better to let Cheng Yin do it for you."


    Joey''s hand shook as he grabbed the seat belt and closed his lips to look at the driver''s seat.


    The black dragon Yin Ling opened the door, half bowed, and held one arm of Mu Qing Yin in both hands, with concern floating on his rigid face.


    Joey''s ears hummed a few times, and his eyes fell from Longyin to Moqing who was sitting in the driver''s seat.


    MuQing scenting has always been light face slightly floating with continuous gloomy, thin lips pursed into a line, eyes heavy looking at longyinling.


    Longyinling''s eyelids were low, and he didn''t feel muqingyin''s eyes at all. His hands were still holding muqingyin''s arm steadily, and his voice was calm and unassuming. "Boss, I''ll help you out of the car."


    Mu Qing Yin drew out his arm, and his eyes withdrew from the Dragon chanting spirit. The voice of the exit was very clear, "get out of the way!"


    Longyinling is still low browed, obedient without a pause, release muqingyin''s arm, keep half bowing, step back toward the door, stand still.


    MuQing scenting was silent for a few seconds. Suddenly, he reached out and pulled the door back up. The clear brow twisted out a deep color, and raised his eyes to look at Qiao Yimo.


    Joey Mo stared at his restrained face for a moment. His eyes moved down and fell on his legs. His pink lips were stained white. "Do you have leg disease?"


    Mu Qing''s deep eyes suddenly turned and filled with black waves.


    ¡­¡­


    restaurant.


    Muqingyin did not choose to sit with her on the same side, but on the first place on her right side.


    In addition to silence, it is no different from the past, at least on the surface.


    Joey covered his eyebrows and took chopsticks to carry rice in his mouth.


    MuQing scented the dishes on her plate, but she didn''t want to eat them.


    The rice chewed in the mouth is also delicious and tasteless.


    Too little, too little!


    She knew little about him than he knew about himself.


    Joey thought that not long ago, he thought she was pregnant, and took her to the hospital for prenatal examination. Then she noticed that his left leg was different.


    Yeah, she noticed.


    But later, she easily chose to ignore and forget!


    Joey''s throat was so bitter that she felt that the rice she had to swallow was bitter.


    "Not to the taste?"


    Mu Qing scented to see an eye, he clip to her dish the grain silk didn''t move of vegetable, looking at Qiao Yi Mo light ask.


    "I''m not very hungry now," he said, tugging at the corners of his mouth


    MuQing deep condensation with her, put down his chopsticks, picked up an empty bowl, scooped up a bowl of hot soup, put in the hands of joy foam, "first drink some soup, appetizer."


    "... well." Joey foam looked at the soup bowl at hand, shallow voice should, but did not touch the bowl of soup for a long time.


    Moqing''s eyes were like the cold stars at midnight, dark and deep. He was staring at Joey foam, leaning against the hand on the edge of the table, rubbing his index finger and thumb pulp slowly.


    "You..." Qiao Yi Mo didn''t lift an eye to see Mu Qing Yin, droop to cover of eyelash several invisible light shake, "don''t eat?"


    She actually wanted to ask him why he didn''t tell her about his leg disease? Why did he deliberately hide it from her after such a long time?


    But the moment he spoke, Joey found that he had no confidence.


    She was afraid that the reason why he didn''t tell her was that he didn''t want to expose his privacy in front of others.


    She was afraid that if he didn''t say it, she felt that their relationship was not close enough to share each other''s hidden pain.


    "Well. I''m not very hungry, either Moqing said indifferently.


    Joey''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and her lips tightened.


    ¡­¡­


    A lunch, two people basically did not move the food on the table.


    Come out of the restaurant.


    Joe foam in the front, Moqing in the back.


    The two lines of vision imprinted on her back were as deep and sharp as fire.


    Joey''s hands were clenched and placed on her abdomen.


    Because behind tightly follow of two eyes light, breathing some disorderly and short.


    At the intersection of the living room, the stairs and the door, Joey pinched her fingers, stopped, turned and looked at MuQing cellar, which also stopped behind her. Her tone was as calm as possible. "Brother mu, there''s an important thing to find out before today. I won''t rest at noon. I''ll go directly to the research room."


    Mu Qing Yin looks at Qiao Yi Mo, eyes deep not see bottom, "I send you past."


    "No more..."


    After saying these three words, she stopped a little. Then she looked at Moqing and said with a smile, "in fact, I can drive myself. Just give me the key and I can drive myself. And after work, I don''t have to send someone to pick me up, so I can come back myself... "


    When the last word came out of Joey''s throat, it suddenly trembled. At this time, MuQing suddenly stepped up to her. They were close to each other, and the bridge of Joey''s nose could vaguely bump into his undulating chest.

 Chapter 736

    His waist was held from behind, and his broad palm supported her back waist. The temperature of the palm penetrated through the thin clothes.


    Joy foam waist fight, panting frequency is getting lower and lower, dense eyelashes stiff flat down, looking at the man close to the solid chest.


    "Yes, all right. Professor Guo said so. So, it''s okay, isn''t it, Joe? " MuQing''s face was leaning against Joey''s left ear, and his voice was low, as if he had come from a distant place.


    Joy foam heart a shock, the apex of the heart after the shock is dense sharp pain.


    In response, his hands have been around him, eyelids closed tightly down, "well."


    "Let me take you there, will you?" Moqing scents the throat.


    The eyelashes at the corners of Joey''s eyes were shaking badly, and there was light water coming out from the corners of his eyes. "Don''t bother. It''s not far from here to CS. If you''re really worried, I''ll call you when I get there, OK? "


    MuQing scented the side face to the ear of Qiao Yi Mo to stick tightly some, the palm also slowly make an effort on her waist.


    ¡­¡­


    The car stopped in front of CS building, Joey foam holding the steering wheel in both hands, looking up at the car mirror.


    In the mirror, her eyes seem to have gone through insomnia all night, with threads of blood all over her eyes.


    I didn''t drive a lot, so it took me twice as long to drive from Fengyuan to CS building.


    Joey turned away from the mirror and reached for the cell phone she had put in the dark grid.


    As soon as I picked up my cell phone, the passenger''s door suddenly opened from the outside.


    Joey foam slightly surprised, holding the mobile phone hand can''t help tightening, looked at the woman sitting in the passenger seat in consternation.


    So surprised and shocked, Joey looked at her and didn''t speak.


    "Miss Jo, let''s get to know each other formally." The woman didn''t look at Joey foam, which seemed disdainful.


    Joey frowned.


    "My name is long Yinling. I am the housekeeper of Fengyuan. Since I was 15 years old, I have been in charge of the affairs of Fengyuan."


    Long Yin Ling''s voice has no temperature, strong and aggressive, "I grew up with the boss and knew everything about him."


    be good.


    It''s impossible for Joey to say that she''s not surprised.


    But she knew that the words of longyinling had not finished, so she didn''t speak and looked at her in silence.


    "I don''t know how much miss Qiao knows about the boss..."


    Long Yin lingdun next, coldly pulled the corner of the mouth to show a voice, "this question I ask is a little superfluous, Miss Qiao even the eldest brother has the leg disease matter is not clear, not to mention other?"


    The hostility that emanates from Long Yin Ling''s body to her, from her meeting with CS yesterday, joy foam will feel it.


    Joe Mo stares at Long Yin Ling, eyes tiny MI, "now I don''t know much about him. But housekeeper long is here just to tell me this? I''m all ears. "


    Longyinling is nominally the housekeeper of Fengyuan. In fact, her status in Fengyuan is also due to Longwei and her "love" with muqingyin since childhood. In Fengyuan, her status is only inferior to muqingyin.


    That is, as the old saying goes, one person is lower than ten thousand people.


    Long Yinling has long been used to the life of being respectful and obedient to her except MuQing.


    It is because of the calm and indifferent tone that joy foam talks to her now, which makes long Yinling feel unhappy at the bottom of his heart.


    Long Yin Ling''s brow was gloomy and wrinkled. He looked at the line of sight in front of the car and turned to Qiao Yi Mo''s face. His eyes radiated a poisonous line of sight like a poisoned cold sword.


    Joy''s heart was cold.


    In fact, longyinling was born with a mean and vicious face, and now he did not hide his hatred and resentment towards her, which made people look even more terrible.


    Joey Mo holds the mobile phone tightly in her hand, so as to give her strength, so that she can''t hold it and stagger her eyes.


    The tooth root is biting hard, Joe Yi Mo Leng didn''t blink an eye, with Long Yin Ling eye to eye contest.


    "Oh..."


    The Long Yin Ling suddenly Yin measures to smile a voice, in the eye eye in addition to malicious, also added obliterate meaning.


    Joy foam felt his heart frozen, his lips closed tightly, looking at the Dragon chanting spirit.


    "Miss Qiao seems to have some courage. She has such a delicate and beautiful face. In addition to her youth, it''s normal for men to feel pity for each other."


    Long Yin Ling looked at Qiao Yi Mo scornfully. "I just don''t know how long miss Qiao can tie a man''s heart by her own face. Or, before that day, he would be jealous of her... It would be a pity if he was not careful


    "Housekeeper long must have taken a lot of trouble to seal the garden." Joe foam pulled his lips, "as for the jealousy of beauty, housekeeper long should not worry about it. After all, we can''t control the mind of" God. "


    Joey Mo light smile, eyes pure, staring at the Dragon housekeeper, "what''s more, even if God wants to take my life, then take it, I have nothing to be afraid of. With him, one day is one day, and one second is one second. "


    First met him, she was afraid of him, afraid of him, avoid him, because at that time she had Mo Xiaolan.


    She was afraid that her involvement with him, who was wandering on the edge of life and death, would implicate Mo Xiaolan and hurt Mo Xiaolan.


    Also afraid of his existence, will destroy her peaceful life, destroy her relationship with Mo Xiaolan!


    Because of her love for life, she has worries about the future, so she is afraid of all dangers and tries her best to avoid all possible persecution.


    of course.


    She does not love life now, let alone without worries.


    It''s just that the life she loves and worries about now is because of him, because of him.


    If the price of being with him is to be with danger, then she will enjoy it!


    "Miss Qiao is so easy to say, so touching!"


    Long Yinling looked at Qiao Yimo''s meaningless quiet face fiercely, "I really hope Miss Qiao can keep this kind of mentality no matter what kind of danger she faces."


    In the eyes of long Yinling, what Joe said at the moment was just because of ignorance and greed, and there was no credibility to speak of!


    She is no different from those women who worship money falsely.


    ¡­¡­


    Longyinling left soon.


    Joey was sitting in the car, her little face covered with gravity and contemplation.


    She thought longyinling would tell her something about muqingyin, but it turned out that she thought too much. Because longyinling can''t give her a chance to know more about muqingyin.


    Longyinling is just suggesting, or threatening, that she may die at any time when she is with muqingyin. The purpose is probably to make her retreat from muqingyin.


    Is this dragon chanting spirit really just the housekeeper of Moqing cellar?


    Joey didn''t think that a housekeeper could interfere in his master''s affairs at will!


    Light shallow squinted, Joe foam looked at the hand of the mobile phone, not so hesitant, in the recent call records dial out the ghost number.


    ¡­¡­


    Closed garden, study.


    Ghost and a stone statue pestle in front of the landing window, hands like well-trained special forces, back behind, eagle eyes straight hook, looking back at him sitting on the chair, has been silent for nearly half an hour.


    The shadow''s dark eyes were a little worried, and his determined lips wriggled several times, but before he opened his mouth, he was beaten back by the low cold air from MuQing''s body.


    And just then.


    The mobile phone vibrated in the trouser pocket against the thigh.


    Ghost thigh taut taut, a pair of eyes also followed stare straight.


    Know his mobile phone number, in addition to Mu Qing Yin, is suddenly and Joe foam.


    Obviously, this call is not from Mu Qingyin.


    It''s just Joey and one of them.


    If all of a sudden


    Ghost mouth deep pursed, eyes flashed a very thick tangle.


    The cell phone continued to vibrate in the pocket.


    At the same time, the ghost felt a touch of clear and secluded eyes swept over.


    Ghost slightly stiff, straight face, quickly into the trouser pocket, touch out the phone.


    When the line of sight glides over the screen of the mobile phone, the ghost is relieved and laughs at MuQing like a fool, "Hey, it''s Miss Qiao, Miss Qiao."


    I heard it.


    Moqing''s eyes seemed to be closed, but they didn''t seem to have any, but the sight on the ghost didn''t move away.


    Ghost''s face is easy, and it''s about to slide the screen to answer.


    "Hands free."


    MuQing said in a low voice.


    "Oh, oh." Ghost connected, obedient finger poked under the hands-free speaker.


    "Brother ghost, it''s me."


    Immediately, Joey''s voice came out of the microphone.


    The ghost looked at Moqing scenting. Seeing that Moqing scenting was deep, he cleared his throat and said in a "amiable" voice, "is there anything I can do for Miss Qiao?"


    "Why?"


    Joey Mo Yi a voice, is about to be ghost suddenly "gentle" voice surprised.


    The ghost twitched its face.


    "Brother ghost, are you free now?" Said Jo Mo again.


    Feel shot to his face line of sight, ghost scalp a tight, quickly speak, "no time!"


    As soon as the ghost finished speaking, he felt the sight fell on him.


    Ghost closed his eyes, immediately changed his tongue, "now I''m free."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even if you can''t see Qiao Yimo''s face, MuQing and ghost can guess that Qiao Yimo must be speechless at the moment.


    Ghost cough cough, said, "Miss Qiao''s business, even if not free, hard squeeze also want to squeeze out the space."


    "... brother ghost, I''m not used to you being so polite to me all of a sudden." Said Joe weakly.


    The ghost was a little unsteady, his eyelids drooping.


    "Brother ghost, can you come again this afternoon?" Joey''s voice was serious.


    Ghost knows that Qiao Yimo wants to know about muqingyin from him, but muqingyin doesn''t know.


    In addition, there was a word "again" in Joey''s words.


    In other words, ghost must have gone to CS to find Joey foam once!


    MuQing scented sitting on the chair did not turn around, head slightly inclined to the ghost, staring at the shadow of the eye pupil into the shadow of the whole body hair enigmatic.


    Ghost face can''t be more stiff. Without thinking about it, she deliberately raised her voice like a report and said, "Miss Qiao is so devoted to the boss. The boss must be very moved when he knows!"


    Joey Mo, "..." what''s the ghost brother singing? Strange!


    Mu Qingyin, "..." is she interested in herself?

 Chapter 737

    CS building, the research reference room where Joey Mo works.


    Ghost half an hour later to the reference room, Joey foam in front of a "rebirth" research related medical books.


    Joe foam light frowned, it seems to be very hard to focus on them, as for the success, only she knows.


    Ghost again sat on the iron chair he was sitting in the morning, looking at Joey foam''s appearance, as cold as it was in the morning.


    Joey blinked and began to suspect that he wasn''t talking to him half an hour ago!


    "Ask questions." Said the ghost.


    Joey Mo no longer tangled with the ghost''s different attitude, sat up straight, leaning slightly towards the table, his eyes clear and clearly staring at the ghost, "what''s the matter with brother Mu''s leg disease? Is it serious? What are the adverse reactions? Will it hurt? "


    The ghost''s eyes flashed, and he looked straight at Joey foam, "do you dislike the old man''s leg disease?"


    Dislike?


    "How can I dislike it?" Joey frowned, a little puzzled that the ghost said, "I just want to know what happened to his leg disease, and whether there are any sequelae."


    The ghost thought about it and said, "so, don''t you dislike the old man''s leg disease?"


    "Of course not!" Joey was sure.


    Ghost raises the eyebrow of thick eyebrow, examine to stare at Qiao Yi Mo to see for a long time, make sure that she does not have the suspicion of duplicity, square serious pursed lips way, "the eldest brother''s leg disease has a long history."


    long-standing?


    Joey''s heart trembled. "When did you leave it?"


    "Five years old!" The tight lines of ghost''s eyes shrink.


    Five years old!!


    Joey Mo shook his hand. "What happened?"


    The ghost was staring at Joey. "I''d say it was bitten by a black bear. Do you believe it?"


    Black bear?!


    Is it careless in the zoo


    Joey foam this idea just came out in my mind, then was killed by the ghost''s next words.


    "The eldest is the descendant of the Mu family. He has been carrying the important rules given to him by the Mu family since he was born. Therefore, when the boss was very young, he received a lot of harsh training. Fighting with beasts is one of them


    Fight with the beast?!


    Joey stares at the ghost, his eyes and face full of disbelief!


    How can she believe that a five-year-old boy is fighting a black bear?


    It''s not science fiction, it''s reality!


    It''s crazy, it''s bloody, it''s cruel!


    The ghost looked at Joey.


    Of course, he knows how strange it is for a normal person to hear what he said.


    But that''s the truth!


    If, he said, if... She didn''t leave resolutely at that time, maybe all this would not have started so early, and the elder''s leg disease might not exist.


    "The skin of the old man''s left ankle was bitten by the black bear, and one side of the bone was also bitten and deformed by the black bear. At that time, if the old man stayed with the black bear for one more minute, the black bear would not only bite off the whole left foot of the old man, but also kill the old man!"


    A five-year-old boy, without any training, told any skills to fight with the black bear, the end is doomed!


    Ghost still remember the appearance of five-year-old muqingyin when he was bitten by a black bear on his left ankle in the cage.


    His pale face was bloodstained like a faint red ink.


    He screamed louder and louder. Instead of crying, he tried to drink back the black bear with such momentum.


    Was he afraid at that time?


    Ghost has never asked, but there is an answer in my heart.


    Joy foam''s heart in a flash overflowed with the pain she could hardly bear. Her hands on the table pressed tightly until her bones turned white.


    "Why? What about brother Mu''s parents? How could they have the heart to make him do such a dangerous thing when he was only five years old? " Joey''s lips were white, muttering.


    The ghost''s cold and fierce eyes swept a bloody light and looked at Joey Mo quietly. "Most people in this world are lucky, because they naturally have parents who treat them like fate. The eldest is in the minority. "


    Joe foam heart pain such as wringing, trembling, staring at the ghost, "in their eyes, a qualified successor of Mu family, is more important than their own son''s life?"? What kind of parents are they? "


    The ghost looked at Joe foam, who was suppressing the intense emotion. He was silent for a long time and said in a low voice, "didn''t I tell you? The eldest son''s mother divorced his father when he was five years old. She is far away from Tongshi. She has never come back to see the eldest son again! "


    Joy foam eyes hard a astringent, corner crystal clear tears, can''t help rolling down, chest full of thick heartache and resentment, so that she can''t say a word!


    The ghost saw the tears on Joey''s face, and the black pupil suddenly flashed.


    I don''t know whether I was annoyed that I said too much or made Joey cry. The ghost put his hand on his face, frowned and said, "Miss Joe, please don''t mention this in front of the boss..."


    Joey''s throat choked, but he didn''t make a sound. His eyes didn''t seem to be his own. His tears kept falling.


    Unable to speak, she nodded to the ghost.


    "..." seeing this, the ghost''s cold face could not help but flash over, shook his hand and said, "there''s one more thing."


    what?


    Joey raised her eyes and looked at the ghost.


    ¡­¡­


    The ghost has been away from the reference room for a long time.


    Joy foam eyes tears still can''t stop falling, tears almost wet the pages in front of her.


    She just felt very distressed, very distressed, unspeakable distressed


    This kind of pain, actually does not lose seven years ago when the mother died heartache.


    She depicted in her mind the picture of muqingyin, who was only five years old, fighting with the black bear in the cage. As soon as his appearance appeared in her mind, she could not think about it any more!


    She didn''t want to judge his parents, but she was really angry, even... Hate!


    He''s only five, he''s just... Five!


    Joey Mo covered her face, tears quickly wet her hands, even she can clearly feel some uncontrollable collapse of her emotions!


    For a long time, Joey didn''t pay attention to the phone''s thumping sound on the desktop.


    Until the mobile phone was quiet again and vibrated again, she inhaled deeply, stroked her eyes and face with her palm, put them down, and went to see the mobile phone on the table with red and swollen eyes.


    The flashing Chinese characters on the mobile phone screen leaped into our eyes. Joey Mo closed her eyes slightly, and the expression on her face was a little uncomfortable.


    Sipping her dry lips, Joey opened her eyes, picked up her cell phone and put it in her ear.


    "... foam."


    After two or three seconds, a cautious middle-aged man''s voice came from his mobile phone.


    With long wet eyelashes and a little puffy and red face, joy moved her throat, "Dad."


    Joy Mo''s voice was as quiet as he could be, but it was still a little hoarse.


    "Mo Mo, what''s wrong with your voice? Have you caught a cold? " Qiao an asked nervously.


    Listening to Qiao an''s voice, Qiao Yimo naturally thought of what the ghost said to her before she left.


    He told her that since she decided to be together with muqingyin, from now on, she must have this psychological consciousness - the consciousness of facing muqingyin''s father!


    Ghost did not introduce muqingyin''s father to her too much, but her solemn look told her that muqingyin''s father was beyond her imagination, which was difficult to deal with and dangerous!


    In fact, you don''t need to see the ghost''s look to know that when he was five years old, he put him in a cage to fight with the black bear, which is enough to show how cruel the role of muqingyin''s father is!


    It turned out that Joey thought she was young and lost her mother. It was sad that her father left her alone to heal her.


    But she felt much happier than MuQing!


    At least she had a happy childhood. At least she knew that her mother loved her deeply when she left her. At least her father cared about her and cared about her!


    Joey felt the warm liquid rushing out of her eyes again. She lifted her neck and looked up at the ceiling to stop the tears from spilling. "Well, it''s OK. It''s just a little cold. Don''t worry about it."


    "Did you take the medicine?" Qiao an asked.


    "... yes." Joey raised her hand and pressed the corner of her eye.


    Qiao an sighed.


    Joey sucked his nose. "Dad, do you forget that I''m a doctor myself? Don''t worry. I''ll take care of myself. Oh, I forgot to tell you that I am doing medical research with Professor Guo Jihong. Every day is very meaningful. Don''t worry about me. Take care of yourself. "


    Joe foam one breath finish saying, Qiao an that end more than ten seconds didn''t speak again.


    Joey bowed his head.


    She knew why Qiao an didn''t speak, because this call was almost a month ago from their last call.


    "My dear daughter, it''s wonderful." Qiao an said.


    Joey Mo didn''t know what to say, he could only smile at his mobile phone.


    ¡­¡­


    After five o''clock in the afternoon, joimer communicated with Guo Jihong the records about rebirth he had found, to see if there was anything he needed to study.


    Guo Jihong nodded his head as he looked at it, and sometimes said something like "good" and "very good".


    At the end of the day, Kuo Chi Hong Xu recognized Joyce Mo''s efforts and methods, so he encouraged Joyce Mo to record relevant information according to her methods, and strive to memorize the relevant theoretical knowledge recorded in various ancient books and records, even if only one or two sentences were mentioned.


    Joey foam all one should, slightly hesitated, then want to ask him about Moqing scented leg disease.


    But without waiting for Joey foam to make a sound, the researchers of the research room suddenly opened the door of the reference room, saying that there was something new in the research.


    On hearing this, Guo Jihong was full of energy and left with the researcher in a hurry.


    Although joy Mo was a little disappointed and disappointed, he was excited when he heard that there was a new discovery in the research and went with him.


    However, when Joey Mo went to the iron door of the research room and pushed the door, he found that the door of the research room was locked from the inside.


    Joey froze.


    ¡­¡­


    To disturb Guo Jihong and others, qiaoyimo didn''t knock on the door. With his eyebrows pressed, he was about to return to the reference room.


    Never thought, just half way, a shadow suddenly flashed in front of her and stopped her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 738

    Joey Mo is stunned, show eyebrow light twist, looking at the woman in front of.


    "Miss Joe, the boss told me to pick you up." Long Yinling looked directly at Qiao Yimo and said in a cold voice.


    Brother mu?


    Joey''s eyes narrowed and he raised his right hand to look at the time on his watch. It''s five twenty


    "It''s still early. I don''t know something. Housekeeper long, go back first. I''ll drive back by myself later." Joey foam finished, did not see the Long Yin Ling, will cross her toward the reference room.


    "I''m afraid not." Long Yin Ling slightly to Joe foam body in front of the file, tone more cold, vaguely with a little disgust, "Miss Qiao had better go back with me now."


    Joey''s lips were clenched, the wrinkles on his eyebrows were deep, and he stared at longyinling, "if I insist on going back with the Dragon housekeeper at this time, won''t the Dragon housekeeper let me go?"


    "It''s not impossible for Miss Qiao to think like that!" Long Yin Ling, looking at Joe Mo, said.


    Joey Mo squinted at longyinling, half a sound, but he laughed quickly. "Housekeeper long takes time out of his busy schedule to pick me up. How can I brush housekeeper Long''s kindness and let housekeeper long go for nothing? It''s not a big deal to go back earlier. "


    Long Yin Ling looks at Joe Mo without expression.


    ¡­¡­


    From the CS building out, take the car, but six or seven minutes, the car is like an angry leopard, suddenly a brake, stopped at the gate of the garden.


    Joe foam a hand quietly buckle the edge of the seat, beautiful little face slightly taut, looking at the driver''s seat of Long Yin Ling action neat and capable stop, push the door to get off.


    Two or three seconds later, the door beside her was pulled away from the outside.


    At the same time, Joey released her hand holding the seat, dropped her eyelashes and stepped out of the car.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Legs on the ground, Joey foam just took a step forward, the door suddenly fell on the sound from behind.


    Joey Mo''s toes stopped slightly and looked back.


    Long Yinling stood on the side of the car door. At the moment when Qiao Yimo looked at her, he turned his eyes and stared at the direction of the door.


    Joey Mo''s eyes rolled back and stepped forward.


    At the moment when his legs stepped up the steps, joy''s long eyelashes trembled and lifted a chill on his back.


    A sharp line of vision, like a knife light, came straight at her eyes.


    For a moment, Joey even felt a pain in her eyes.


    His feet unconsciously stopped on the steps, and Joey Mo stretched all over again, which was a kind of instinctive reaction when facing powerful threats and dangers.


    In front of longyinling, Joey Mo can hide her emotions, but in front of this person, Joey Mo finds that she can''t.


    Hands and fingers curled up in the palm of his hand. Joey Mo''s face turned pale, and his eyes looked forward, as if he had seen a Horror Picture.


    And the man dropped his eyes when Joey looked at him. His face seemed to be covered with thick plastic film, without any expression.


    Joey opened her lips because she found that she was not breathing well.


    Joe Mo blinked his eyes. The man standing on the side of the door was thin and not tall. He was over forty-five years old by visual inspection and was wearing a black cotton and hemp Zhongshan suit.


    Apart from some old-fashioned silence, he even lost his breath, which made people unable to find any threat from him. On the whole, it''s really ordinary.


    It''s such a person, but let joy foam hit the bottom of my heart with fear.


    This feeling, I have to say, is very strange.


    "Recently, you seldom go to the Mu house. My father is worried about what difficult things you may encounter here, so he specially comes to have a look."


    The middle-aged man''s voice came from the gate.


    Joey foam eyes dazed flash down, from the man''s body stupidly turned away, looking at the door.


    And now.


    Mu Qingyin, dressed in a simple shirt and trousers, and a man of the same age as the man standing outside the door, with a flat head and bright spirit, have already come to the door.


    The man stopped at the sight of Joey.


    Behind him a step of Mu Qing Yin also saw Qiao Yi Mo, deep double pupil is more deep.


    The man locked Joey''s eyes like a tiger, a leopard and a lion. He was so majestic and sharp that he wanted to pierce Joey''s eyes.


    Joey''s heart was constricted, half unnatural, half uneasy.


    Mu Qingyin looked at Joe foam''s tight face and lips, and clenched his fists on both sides of his body. His deep eyes slowly coagulated. He went straight out of the door and walked to Joe foam.


    After a deep look at her, he held her arm and led her up the steps to his side, next to him!


    Joey''s eyelashes shook violently. Her lips didn''t loosen. She slowly looked up at xiangmuqing.


    The sight touches Mu Qing Yin''s concerned and nervous pretty face, and the uneasiness and unreasonable fear that originally occupied the top of Qiao Yi Mo''s heart dissipated bit by bit.


    Joey finally opened her lips and let out two breaths.


    "Ah Yin."


    The majestic, not allow people to ignore the Hunhe male voice from behind the Moqing cellar slowly sprinkle.


    Joey''s eyebrows beat and he stared at Moqing.


    MuQing''s scenting face is no different. The warm hand holding her arm glides down her small arm and gently holds her hand.


    For a moment, joy foam seemed to be enchanted, and the whole person was relaxed.


    Seeing Qiao Yimo''s eyebrows and small face, Mu Qing''s eyes drooped. He held Qiao Yimo''s hand tightly and turned around. He looked at the man who had already stepped out of the door, "father."


    Father?


    Joey foam heart hard a shock, clear water eyes to the biggest, staring at the man.


    Today, Mu Shi is wearing a very light and comfortable, loose white T-shirt and brown cotton casual pants, with a pair of black cloth shoes at his feet.


    I want to pay attention to sports and health care. His posture is straight and vigorous, and his complexion is red and vibrant. There are two faint Cyans under his eyes, just like this green, which makes his eyes look dark and deep.


    But if you look carefully, you can see cunning and scheming from his eyes.


    If you didn''t know that muqingyin was 30 years old, the man muqingyin called "father" in front of you would be 45 years old at most.


    It''s just


    He''s muqingyin''s father!


    Let him fight the father of the black bear when he was five years old!


    Even Joe foam himself didn''t realize that his eyes looking at Mu is gradually changing.


    And this kind of change of Joe foam, but the slightest bit didn''t escape the eyes of Mu Shi.


    Mu Shi quickly narrowed his eyes, left hand to the back of his body, like an ancient emperor, lightly raised his eyes to sweep Mu Qing''s scent, and said meaningfully, "no wonder."


    Muqingyin didn''t open his mouth, just slightly lowered his eyes.


    Joe foam lips pursed, looked at Mu Qing Yin, then moved his eyes to Mu Shi, eyes at the moment flow out of the bold light, called Mu Shi can''t help but pick the eyebrows.


    Mu is to smile, looking at Qiao Yi Mo, "what is the little girl''s name?"


    Mu is a word, Qiao Yi Mo feels Mu Qing Yin to hold her hand tight tight.


    Joe foam''s courage at this time but big up, eyes crystal bright, straight at Mu Shi, voice bright as if coerced a sharp, "Joe foam."


    MuQing''s eyes were slightly deep as she looked at joy foam.


    Mu Shi''s eyes narrowed obviously, with a smile on his face that only those who have been in power for a long time can show.


    He looked at Joey foam, his eyes more penetrating than the previous moment.


    But no one can guess what he is thinking at the moment.


    "It''s a good name to match your appearance." For a long time, Mu Shi said slowly.


    Joey stares at him and doesn''t talk.


    Seeing this, Mu is raising his eyelids. Yu Guang glances at Mu Qing and says, "for so many years, except for Yin Ling and Lin Shou, I haven''t seen any other girls around you. My father thinks that you are not interested in the love affair between children and girls."


    "Father is joking." Mu Qing Yin nodded slightly, his voice was modest.


    I didn''t notice the word "Lin Shou". Listening to the respectful tone of MuQing''s face to Mu Shi, I let Joe''s eyebrows out of sight.


    Mu Shi didn''t say anything more. When he took back his sight from Mu Qing''s cellar, he swept his eyes. Mu Qing''s cellar held Joey''s hand like protection.


    As he walked to the steps, he suddenly raised his voice and said, "Longwei!"


    As soon as Mu Shi''s voice came out, a dark shadow quickly passed in front of Qiao Yimo''s eyes. When she reacted, she saw that the thin man, who had chilled his heart at the first glance, had already stood beside a black Lincoln car, opened the door of the rear seat and stood on one side.


    The expression on Joe foam''s face solidifies, looking at Long Wei... His speed is so quick that she is shocked!


    Mu is not looking back, across the car for a moment, Long Wei quickly looked at the side of the Long Yin Ling, then also followed into the car.


    Then, the car rushed out like a rocket.


    ¡­¡­


    The Lincoln had been away for a long time, and Joey could hear the roar of the car starting.


    "How are you?"


    The gentle male voice is blowing slowly.


    Joey''s eyelashes moved twice and looked up. The moment that the clear face was clearly printed into her eyes, her heart twisted abruptly.


    In line with the bottom of my heart, Joe foam on tiptoe, raised his hand to embrace the neck of Moqing.


    By her sudden embrace, Mu Qing Yin''s tall body can''t help bowing down, and her warm eyes are also passing by. She looks at Joey Mo''s white face with slight doubt.


    Joey Mo didn''t speak, she just stubbornly hugged muqingyin, and her soft body was close to him, as if she wanted to give muqingyin some support.


    Moqing scented and gathered his eyes. Next moment, he put his hands around the waist of Joe foam.


    The Dragon chanting spirit not far from the steps, looking at the men and women on the steps as if there were no one close to each other, could not restrain the upper layer of jealousy and insidious!


    Longyinling was biting her teeth, stretching her neck under her head, leaning an inch to one side, making a creaking sound of bone twisting.


    ¡­¡­


    Lincoln drove on the wide asphalt.


    In the car.


    Mu is holding an old cigarette gun, leaning on the sofa, hanging eyelids Bata Bata smoking.


    Long Wei sat opposite him, smoke and haze like floating to his face, with breathing into the lungs, he Leng is a little uncomfortable expression did not reveal.


    Suddenly.


    Mu is a voice with a mouthful of smoke slowly rings out, "the girl who was brought back to Fengyuan by a Yin, like that woman?"

 Chapter 739

    "I don''t look like him, but I''m very good tempered." Long Wei hung his head, obedient, no hesitation, no euphemism, said.


    "Eight?" Mu is to stir up a corner of eyelid, see Long Wei, "just in a few minutes, you think she and that woman in character have eight similar?"


    Longwei also looked up at Xiangmu, with no emotion in his face or even in his eyes. "Don''t you think it''s not like that?"


    Mu is to pull down eyelid, again TA TA of smoked a few cigarettes, finally, will order cigarette holder to ashtray side dangdangdang knock twice, "joy foam."


    Mu is the Nan voice that means not clear gives the name of Qiao Yi Mo, pause a few seconds, lift eyebrow way, "check."


    "Yes Long Wei bowed his head.


    ¡­¡­


    Closed garden, master bedroom.


    Joey was sitting on the sofa in front of the dresser with her back to the mirror.


    Muqingyin stood in front of her, holding a warm handkerchief in her elegant hands, and quietly applied it around Joey''s swollen eyes.


    Joey looked up at his face with complicated eyes.


    "I''ll free up my study for you, and then let people move the materials in the reference room to the study. You don''t have to go to CS in the future, just work in the study." MuQing said in a low voice.


    "... why?" Joey was surprised.


    Mu Qing Yin stops, clear Mou stares at Qiao Yi Mo straight, "I don''t want to see you swollen a pair of eyes to come back again!"


    Joe foam eyes micro coagulation, whispered, "there won''t be next time."


    It was in the afternoon that she heard ghost talking about his leg disease. She cried too hard. This afternoon, she really felt the pain in her eyes.


    "It''s settled." Moqing is still saying.


    Joey Mo looked at him, silent for dozens of seconds, and said, "what about Professor Guo asking me for research materials? I''m working here. Can''t Professor Guo come to me? "


    "Why not?" MuQing didn''t lift her eyes.


    Joey sweated, reached for his waist and said, "I''d rather not. Professor Guo can look up to me, let me participate in this research, I thank God, how can let Professor Guo do with me everything. "


    Mu Qingyin put the handkerchief on the dressing table, held Joey''s two arms around his waist, gently pulled her up and held her in his arms. "You can send the useful information sorted out to Professor Guo by email. If you need to participate in the discussion in person, you can go back."


    Joe foam looked up, chin on his chest, big eyes bright looking at Mu Qing Yin, "so... Are you serious?"


    "Otherwise?" Moqing scented bowed his head, and the bridge of his nose gently touched the tip of Joey''s nose. He said in a warm voice.


    Joey opened her lips slightly. "I thought you were just talking."


    MuQing scented did not speak, thin lips cover, kiss Joe foam.


    Joey sucks his lower lip and says, "brother mu, you are the best."


    Joe foam words fall, then feel Mu Qing Yin embrace on her waist strength suddenly tighten.


    Joey murmured softly between his lips, drooping long eyelashes, standing on tiptoe, his hands climbing up from his back, "later, let me accompany you, OK? Tell me what you think. Don''t pretend in front of me when you are not happy. I''m good at cooking. Tell me what you want to eat. I''ll make it for you. No, I''ll study hard. If you want me to accompany you, you must tell me that no matter what I am busy with or where I am, I will immediately put down everything in my hand and rush to your side... "


    I will spare no effort to let you feel how important you are to me and how much I need you!


    Because I know better than anyone how important this is!


    MuQing Yin had already stopped kissing Joey''s foam. Her forehead covered with sweat was against Joey''s foam, and her eyes were as deep as the sea. She was staring at Joey''s sparkling eyes.


    Joey Mo clings to him and leans his face to his chest. When his heart beats violently and deeply into his eardrum like thunder, Joey Mo can''t help but raise the corner of his mouth. "Brother mu, I know now that you are so much older than me. I''m twenty-one, and you are almost thirty. You ask me to call you brother mu. I don''t think it''s too much to call you uncle!"


    Mu Qingyin, "..."


    "I finally know why I can''t offend you any more." Joey''s face rubbed in MuQing''s arms. "You are so much older than me. If you care about me, is that ok?"


    Mu Qing raised her eyebrows, looked down at Qiao Yimo, and said in a low voice, "it''s not who is younger than me, I''ll let who. In fact, I have a small mind. "


    Joe foam side face fainted a touch of red, face close to his chest, "so, I was the one who was treated specially?"


    "Only one!" MuQing scented drooping head, thin lips close to her ears, slowly and clearly spit out these two words.


    Joey Mo''s heart trembled, and then there was a flurry of fawns!


    "I remember what you said, Joe, and I took it for granted."


    MuQing scented the palm of his hand around the back of Joey''s foam from the back, and coagulated the pupil of Joey''s foam from the side. The paint was as deep as night, and he said slowly in her ear, "you... Mean what you say! If suddenly one day you want to go back, I will not let you go. "


    Joey Mo, who was blushing and heartbeat the second before, felt the cold wind coming straight into her bone after he said this in her ear, which made her back tremble.


    ¡­¡­


    MuQing cellar is undoubtedly action oriented. That night, she asked her subordinates to move the materials of CS reference room to Fengyuan study, and didn''t even give Joey any room for negotiation.


    Joey foam trance thought, this is really good?


    So tangled the night.


    The next morning, qiaoyimo and MuQing went downstairs to have breakfast. They saw Guo Jihong in the living room.


    Qiao Yimo was so nervous that he thought that he had moved the materials to Fengyuan study without permission, which made Guo Jihong unhappy.


    So when he saw Guo Jihong, joy Mo was finished. This time he was really afraid of being fired.


    Joey quickly took out the hand that MuQing held and ran to Guo Jihong, "Guo, Professor Guo, I''ll move back right away..."


    "Great!"


    Before Joe finished, Guo Jihong clapped his hand and said with a smile.


    Joey Mo, "..."


    "In Mr. Mu''s study, however, there are many out of print ancient books on Chinese medicine. Miss Qiao is now studying in Mr. Mu''s study, and you can have a look at those out of print ancient books on Chinese medicine, which will be of great benefit to our research."


    Guo Jihong closed his palms and looked excited. It really looked like that. "As soon as I heard this morning that Miss Qiao had moved to Mr. Mu''s study, I was very excited. This time, I came here specially because I was worried that Miss Qiao would have some worries. So I came to tell Miss Qiao that I don''t need to think about it and feel at ease. I don''t think Miss Qiao won''t take it seriously just because she changed her place, will she? "¡° Of course, we will not take it seriously. " Qiao Yimo looked at Guo Jihong foolishly. He thought that Guo Jihong came here specially. Instead of criticizing, he expressed his support!


    "That''s good, that''s good." Guo Jihong said with a hearty smile.


    ¡­¡­


    restaurant.


    Moqing and Joey sat at the table side by side.


    The servant poured a glass of milk for them and then returned it.


    MuQing scented one of the glasses of milk to Joe foam, looking at her small face, raised eyebrows, "what are you thinking?"


    "..." Joe took the milk from the corner of his mouth, looked at Mu Qing and said, "I''m thinking about the reason why Professor Guo chose me to participate in this secret research."


    MuQing''s face was very clear. He put an egg roll in his tray and said, "Oh."


    Joey stares at MuQing''s pretty face while drinking milk.


    MuQing scented and let her see. She picked some spaghetti on the plate and ate it politely and gracefully.


    Joey puffed his face, put down the glass, put the milk down his throat, picked up the chopsticks, picked up the omelet and bit it.


    "Do you want this?" MuQing looked at the spaghetti on her plate.


    Joey nodded, threw down the omelette, and directly brought the plate of spaghetti from MuQing cellar, put it in front of him, picked up the fork, rolled it and fed it to his little mouth.


    Muqingyin saw that there was a short period of Zheng Leng in his clear eyes. When he slowly looked at Qiao Yimo, his eyes were deep.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, muqingyin and qiaoyimo come out of the restaurant.


    As soon as Qiao Yimo raised his eyes, he saw that long Yinling strode in front of the door and went straight to MuQing cellar and Qiao Yimo.


    Joey and Moqing had to stop.


    The Long Yin spirit''s expression is deep, make her outline appear more sharp and thin, she didn''t look at Qiao Yi Mo, stare at Mu Qing Yin way, "boss, something happened, need you to deal with it by yourself."


    MuQing Yin didn''t say anything to longyinling. He pinched Joey''s fingers, looked at her softly and said, "you go to the study first. If you have something to do, do you know who to look for? "


    "You," said Joey, blinking.


    MuQing scented lips, and soft pinch under her direct, Qing Yun said, "look for me."


    Joe Yi Mo then used another hand to hold the hand that holds Mu Qing Yin.


    Long Yinling stands as straight as a pine tree, and his eyes shrink slowly. He forces himself to only look at MuQing''s cellar, not to care about his interaction with Joey Mo, and Joey Mo''s face that she wants to slash at a glance!


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Yi Mo looks at Mu Qing Yin and Long Yin Ling to leave, slow eyebrow just slightly wrung.


    Go to the study on the second floor.


    Joey saw all kinds of books on the wall, dazzled. She shook her head and found the bookshelf with books on medicine. She found out the two ancient books that she hadn''t finished reading yesterday and went to the sofa to sit down.


    As soon as I got to the sofa, I heard a "Dong" sound coming from behind.


    Joe foam scared nearly throw out the book in hand, panic of turn head, stare big eyes to see.


    When he saw the ghost sitting on the chair in front of the French window, Joey Mo was so scared that his eyes were almost staring out of his eyes.


    Where did he come from?!


    The ghost looked at her askew, with a mischievous smile in her eagle eyes.


    Joey Mo, "..." ghost brother, you are so bad image, good?! Three year olds are not as naive as you, OK?


    However, to see such a ghost, joy foam suddenly thought of suddenly.


    I suddenly called her that day and said that there was a choking and grievance in my voice


    Joe foam squinted and looked at the quartz clock on the wall. Before eight o''clock, he turned in the sofa and looked at the ghost.

 Chapter 740

    "Brother ghost, let''s have a chat."


    "You want me to tell you about the boss again?" The ghost cocked up her strong legs and looked at Joey foam firmly.


    "Anything is OK." Joey didn''t let the ghost come. Well, she was worried that he would block the air and affect her breathing


    The ghost raised his hand and touched his chin. After thinking about it, he said, "well."


    "Brother Mu is nearly thirty this year. What about you?" Said Joey, turning her eyes.


    Ghost''s eyes narrowed sharply, staring at Joey foam, "what are you asking about this?" Don''t you still covet his handsome?!


    Think of this.


    The ghost seemed to understand something. His eyes narrowed more tightly. His face seemed to see through the smile of Joey foam''s trick and hummed.


    At the beginning, she asked him about the news of the boss. In fact, it was just a cover to let him relax his vigilance to her!


    Then when he thought that her purpose was not his own, he didn''t guard against her and took a surprise!


    Tut tut!


    Women are amazing now!


    In order to meet their own visual desires, what means want to get!


    The ghost looked at Joey and shook his head.


    We have learned from the past.


    When Joe saw the ghost, he knew what he was thinking.


    Joy foam funny and speechless, pursed his lips, deliberately said, "ghost brother, I really wonder what you eat every day, the more you look, the more handsome you are!"


    The ghost''s eyes were wide open, staring at Joey''s foam in amazement.


    Look, is he right?


    She really has... Bad intentions towards herself!


    Joey foam looked at ghost''s face, choked with laughter, continued to be serious and said, "ghost brother must exercise every day, right? What a good figure


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ghost a embrace his chest muscle, for fear that the next second Joey foam can''t help but not reserved stretched out "wolf claw" toward him.


    "What are you, what are you saying? It is, it is not The ghost stares at Miss Qiao, "if, if let the boss know, you, you, have good fruit to eat!"


    Joey grinned wildly, put one hand on the edge of the sofa, put his chin on the back of his hand, and blinked at the ghost. "If you don''t say it, I won''t say it. How can brother Mu know?"


    "Fart!" Ghost shadow a pair of don''t want to bewitch me, force me to submit, pull me to start of just, indignant way, "I will tell the boss!"


    Joey puffed his cheeks and stared at Guiying. "Brother Guiying is not only in good shape and handsome, but also loyal to his boss. I really appreciate you more and more."


    finished!


    It seems that she is completely trapped in herself!


    The ghost elder brother stares at joy Mo, the head is as big as an ox.


    The boss cares so much about her and likes her. If the boss knows that the woman he deeply likes is himself, then he will suddenly realize a truth, that is, he is not as tall as he is, he is not as tall as he is, he is not as good in figure, and he even loses his personality charm!


    Oh, my God!


    He can''t imagine how hard the boss will be hit


    no way!


    He must not let the boss know that if the boss is depressed, it will be his crime!


    "I have someone I like!" The ghost announced loudly.


    Who do you like?


    Joey foam is to tease him, a listen to him say that he has a favorite person, immediately opened his eyes, bright looking at the ghost, "who?"


    "Don''t care who it is, just know that I have someone I like." The ghost stares at a pair of ox''s eyes and says stiffly.


    Joey Mo''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning, raised her eyebrows, licked her lower lip and said, "you must have lied to me. If you have someone you like, why don''t you dare tell me who she is and what her name is? So, you are obviously prevaricating me! I won''t be fooled


    See Joe foam don''t believe himself, ghost urgent, "I didn''t cheat you! It''s true


    "Then tell me, who is it? As long as you can say it, I''ll believe it. "


    "... you know that man!"


    "... who?"


    Ghost brow lock, lips close, strong handsome face slightly taut, fixed staring at Joey foam.


    Joey looked at him without blinking.


    "Suddenly!" These two words are uttered by the ghost.


    Joey''s eyebrows jumped, but she was relieved. She opened her mouth and said, "Oh ~ ~"


    A sudden face appeared in my mind. The ghost''s deep eagle eyes quickly passed a touch of pain, glanced at Joey foam, silently turned the chair half, and sat with his back to Joey foam.


    Joy Mo saw this, slightly stunned.


    ¡­¡­


    Less than ten o''clock, MuQing came back.


    When he pushed open the door of his study and came in, Joey was reaching out for the fresh juice that the servant had just brought up on the tea table.


    I heard the door open.


    Joey''s hand stopped slightly and looked at the door of the study.


    At a glance, Joey''s black pupil suddenly coagulates, and her outstretched hand suddenly retracts in the next second. Meanwhile, she also stands up from the sofa, clenches her hand, and stares at Moqing''s scenting at the door.


    Muqingyin was wearing a grey blue V-neck T when he left in the morning, and casual trousers. His short hair was neat and neat.


    He stood at the door, his eyes deep and tender, staring at himself, his face like a crown of jade, his lips like peach blossom, with a kind of amazing and aesthetic feeling.


    Just... His right hand holds a black and gold crutch. The crutch is black, but the dragon body of the crutch is golden.


    As joy''s eyes glided over the stick, he felt his breath trembling and his eyes warm.


    Is his leg disease serious enough to rely on crutches?


    Joey just felt a heart, a pain!


    Moqing Yin enters the study, closes the door of the study, and walks steadily towards Joey Mo with a crutch.


    Joe foam eyebrows can''t help wring to death, the warmth in the eyes is more and more intense.


    Muqingyin came up to her and held the big hand of the crutch. Except for the thumb, the remaining four long fingers stretched slightly. Then he held the crutch again and looked at Joey''s face with soft eyes. "Scared?"


    Joey closed her eyes gently, her eyebrows and eyelashes trembling.


    Muqingyin loosened his fingers and clenched them. His eyes sank and his voice was always warm. "Look at me, it''s strange, isn''t it?"


    Joey Mo didn''t say anything. He just stepped forward and put his hand around MuQing Yin. His throat was very sore.


    Moqing''s body is slightly stagnant, her eyebrows are shallow, and she stares at Joey''s foam.


    "Does it hurt?" Joe Yi Mo grasps the cloth that Mu Qing scents waist, low dumb way.


    MuQing scented eyes flash slightly, voice light, "used to."


    From the age of five, the hidden pain of leg disease has become a part of him.


    He has been used to this pain through every day!


    Muqingyin finish saying this, Joe foam for a long time did not make a sound, but muqingyin can clearly feel her in his arms every trace of trembling.


    MuQing thin lips pursed into a straight line, stretched out his left arm ring on Joe foam waist, force.


    ¡­¡­


    When Moqing scenting appeared in the study, the ghost left the study quietly.


    Qiaoyimo let muqingyin sit in the sofa, while he knelt down in front of him, holding his left foot on her leg, gently lifting the leg of his casual pants.


    When MuQing scented the deep mark on his left ankle, Joey''s fingertips trembled and his eyes turned red instantly.


    "It''s all right." Muqingyin said that he was going to take his foot away from Joey Mo''s leg. It was not that he didn''t want to let her see the ugly skin and terrible mark on his ankle like a decadent old man. He was just not used to exposing such scars in the air.


    Joe foam holds Mu Qing''s ankle, and gently caresses the uneven scar with his right finger. The tears in his eyes slide down to her eyelashes. He wants to fall, but he says in silence, "why did you hide from me that you have a leg disease before? Don''t you think it''s hard for you to perform in front of me like that


    Mu Qing Yin stared at her deeply and didn''t say a word.


    "... you are sacred and inviolable in brother Guiying''s heart. He regards your words as divine intention. I think I have found him, and he has told you everything!"


    Joe foam lowered his head, eyes red looking at Moqing''s ankle, "ghost big brother line thick, talk can''t turn, more won''t because I know your past to him, then ask me if I dislike you."


    Moqing''s scenting eyes contracted and his angular face stretched.


    "I thought about it later. In addition, when I called brother Guiying, he had a strange reaction. I think you were with brother Guiying at that time. "


    Joy Mo covered muqingyin''s ankle with her palm, blinked her eyelashes, blinked the tears hanging on her eyelashes, and choked, "brother ghost must tell you that I''m looking for him to know about you. So, you try to test my attitude towards your leg disease by brother Guiying''s mouth... "


    Qiao Yimo''s palm was tightly attached to the scar of muqingyin''s ankle. He raised his eyes and stared at muqingyin. "Brother mu, how can you think that I will despise your leg disease?"


    Joey Mo''s eyes were ruddy, with heartache, grievance and sadness.


    MuQing scented eyebrows and bones, reached out and clasped Qiao Yimo''s shoulder, with a light voice, "Qiao Qiao, I..."


    "Do you think it''s hypocritical for me to say that I like you, because you have a leg disease and will give you up again... Or do you think my love can be easily withdrawn?" Did not wait for Moqing to finish, Joe foam hoarse continuous three questions.


    Muqingyin saw that the tears in Joey''s eyes had been full to the corner of his eyes, and he was about to burst the dike in the next moment.


    MuQing''s heart was slightly confused, and the big palm on Joey''s shoulder suddenly clenched, breathed heavily, and looked at him apologetically, "I''m sorry, Joe. I''m just... Not sure. "


    The heat that swelled into the corner of Joey''s eyes still couldn''t be restrained and wantonly flowed down her cheek.


    Joey''s throat was choking. "Right?"


    Muqingyin looked at the tears on Qiao Yimo''s face, and his heart hurt. He raised his hand and stroked her face, "don''t cry. I''m not good. I''m sorry


    "..." Joey''s tears burst, and he got up and hugged MuQing''s neck, and cried in his ear, "who wants you to say I''m sorry? Who wants it?! I don''t care about your excuse me? I love you, I love you, do you know? "


    MuQing''s throat is astringent, and her eyes are also slightly red.


    "... brother mu, can''t you see that I really like you? No matter when I am here, don''t say you are not sure. "


    Joy Mo bit Mu Qing''s ear and choked, "I tell you, you have, you have more than anyone else!"


    MuQing scented heart drama shock, put on the hands of Joe foam waist clenched, that sentence "I than Mo Xiaolan, all have?" The words, without any premonition rushed to his throat, almost blurted out.


    But in the end, MuQing scented or hold back!


    MuQing scented slightly closed his eyes, neck light Yang, hard to swallow that sentence back.

 Chapter 741

    As soon as his mood calmed down, Joey sat by the side of Moqing''s body, hugging his waist, his head resting on his left chest, and his long drooping eyelashes were dotted with tears the size of millet.


    "It''s good. You don''t have to pretend in front of me. I know you better than before." Said Joe hoarsely.


    MuQing scenting embraces the back of Qiao Yimo and looks down at Qiao Yimo''s Crimson face.


    Joey Mo tightened her arms, turned her face to his chest and closed her eyes. She opened her lips as if to say something, but she didn''t make a sound.


    Moqing scented the Adam''s apple, lowered her head, and gave her a kiss in her ear, "Joe, I love you."


    The eyelashes of joy''s foam hanging over her eyes suddenly closed, and she hugged MuQing more forcefully, with bursts of bitterness and dryness in her throat.


    Mu Qing Yin''s eyebrows are shallow Cu, stare at Joe foam.


    For a long time, MuQing''s thin lips were affected by the slight bitterness. She took a deep breath, and her lips fell back to Joey''s ears.


    Perhaps, her feelings for him, but also just for the opposite sex ignorant favor and like it.


    Love... Is far from enough.


    Otherwise, why didn''t she respond to him?


    ¡­¡­


    Morse group.


    "Xiaolan, Xiao Jingyan, a little fresh meat popular in the entertainment circle recently, has heard that he has opened a Japanese restaurant. Although it''s a star restaurant, it''s said that he hired one of the best Japanese cuisine masters to cook."


    Mo Xiaolan and Zhang Xintong came out of the general manager''s office one after another.


    Zhang Xintong pedals ten centimeter stiletto shoes, and his pace is a little hasty behind Mo Xiaolan who strides forward. However, the voice of his exit is tactful without a trace of dyspnea. "The business of Japanese material store is very hot. I asked Xiao Jingyan''s friends in the entertainment circle to book a table. Shall we go to that Japanese material store for lunch?"


    "Whatever." There is no emotion in Mo Xiaolan''s voice.


    Zhang Xintong stares at the arm bend of Mo Xiaolan''s hand in his trouser pocket. His eyes flash quickly. He trots for two steps and reaches out to pass through his arm bend and hold it.


    Dark tone, Zhang Xintong slightly narrowed his eyes, smiling face to see Mo Xiaolan''s hard side face, eyes some nervous shrink, like worried that Mo Xiaolan will mercilessly shake off her hand.


    Mo Xiaolan''s face is expressionless. Her eyes are like a pool of cold paint. She stares at the front without fluctuation, as if she didn''t know that she had a hand at the bend of her arm.


    Zhang Xintong saw this, the corner of his mouth stiff tremor, do not know whether to be lucky or disappointed.


    ¡­¡­


    Underground garage.


    Five minutes later, Mo Xiaolan did not start the car. Instead, he took out a cigarette from his cigarette box and lit it.


    Zhang Xintong looked at Mo Xiaolan, endured again and again, hesitated again and again, and said, "Xiaolan..."


    Yes.


    As soon as Zhang Xintong opened his mouth, he heard the sound of high heels landing from far and near in the direction of the elevator.


    Zhang Xintong''s eyelashes trembled and he was about to look.


    But Mo Xiaolan snuffed out the smoke at this time. First, she took a step to see from the right back, "here we are."


    With Mo Xiaolan''s voice, the door of the rear seat was opened.


    Zhang Xintong could not help holding his hands on his knees and squinting back, "elder sister?"


    Mo Xiaoluo seems to be a little tired. After pinching his nose, he looks at Zhang Xintong with a slightly tired smile. "I''ve heard about that Japanese material store you said, but I haven''t got the location yet. You still have a way and a heart."


    Do you have a heart?


    Zhang Xintong closed his lips and said nothing. He went to see Mo Xiaolan.


    When Mo Xiaolan took back her eyes from Mo Xiaoluo, she took her eyes with her. When she cut her hair, she said, "mom knows what you mean, and I''m very happy. Now I should have gone to the Japanese food store with dad to wait for us. "


    Zhang Xintong, "..." she''s not going to have dinner, OK? She wants to date him alone! He can''t have no idea!


    Zhang Xintong''s face with perfect make-up is slightly distorted. She secretly bites her back teeth to suppress the resentment of her eyes. Finally, she looks at Mo Xiaolan and turns her face to the direction of the car window, silent.


    Mo Xiaolan still has no expression. To be exact, he doesn''t care about anything.


    Mo Xiaoluo leaned back on the chair seat and looked at Mo Xiaolan and Zhang Xintong respectively. He didn''t know if he saw anything, and his lips slowly tightened.


    ¡­¡­


    Special washroom for ladies.


    A bathroom compartment.


    Suddenly sitting on the toilet cover, two hands hanging on the side of legs, clenched so that the joints turned white.


    Two eyes open to the largest, not a moment staring at her lap, is showing dial-up call mobile phone.


    When the mobile phone hung up again because the other party didn''t answer all the time, his eyes suddenly turned red, but his hands were opposite.


    She raised a hand, wiped her eyes with the back of her hand, grabbed her mobile phone, and opened the text message editor: "I''ve made hundreds of phone calls and sent hundreds of text messages to you, that''s enough! My aunt won''t play with you any more. Who do you think you are? There are more men than you all over the world. My aunt will go to find a strong man to spend the night with her tonight! You love me, I love you! Goodbye


    Suddenly, I used my index finger to poke the send button. I watched the SMS send successfully. Suddenly, I turned off my mobile phone decisively!


    Deng Deng Deng.


    "Yes, I have to like him and marry him, so I''m aggrieved and suffering, and you and your mother don''t care?"


    "I don''t know the place in Tongshi, so I took great pains to book a restaurant. I wanted to have a good meal with him and enhance my relationship. But what about him? Even his parents, his sister all called when the light bulb! Where did he put me? Does he know how to respect me? "


    "... dad, I just want you to give me advice, not to persuade me to be a frustrated deserter. I like him and love him. I must be the one to spend my life with him! "


    "If that person is not me, I will destroy everything he cares about and destroy him again! I can''t get him anyway, no one else can think of it! "


    "Say it, but nothing you say will change my decision. I hope you and your mother understand that if I can''t be with him in this life, there are only two ways waiting for me, one is crazy, the other is dead! It''s up to you to take care of it or not. "


    With the rapid sound of high-heeled shoes into the bathroom, the voice of women from high-intensity resentment to ferocious came in one after another.


    Suddenly hear, frown.


    Thought, this woman is really crazy!


    Three legged men are everywhere. Why do you have to hang in a tree?


    Think of here, suddenly under the heart and some indignation, more firm night to find a powerful Mr idea!


    Suddenly I squinted and stood up from the toilet.


    At this time, there is a high-heeled shoes landing sound did not enter the bathroom.


    "Sister, how did you come here?"


    It''s the girl who answered the phone just now.


    Suddenly I stood still.


    "Xintong, you are wronged."


    Xintong?


    Suddenly in a trance, I felt as if I had seen the name somewhere.


    by the way!


    Suddenly the pupil dilated.


    It''s her, Mo Xiaolan''s new wife!


    That night, it happened in front of the gate of Mingyue Pavilion. After that, she specially searched the Internet for information about Mo Xiaolan.


    There are a lot of reports about the wedding on the Internet, but there are very few words about why Mo Xiaolan "changed" the bride at the wedding, even the name of Joey Mo didn''t appear, so the simple word "a girl" was omitted.


    However, the name of Zhang Xintong has been reported in great detail.


    After the wedding, Zhang Xintong''s background was also "cleaned up" by the shrewd paparazzi.


    This Zhang Xintong is worthy of the name.


    In front of the bathroom sink.


    Zhang Xintong looked at Mo Xiaoluo in front of him, and his face couldn''t help chatting.


    Because she was not sure whether Mo Xiaoluo had heard her call.


    Mo Xiaoluo wears a sleeveless chiffon shirt and wide leg suit pants. The hem of chiffon shirt is tucked in suit pants, and the black high-heeled shoes are hidden in suit pants legs, which makes her whole body slender and capable.


    Mo Xiaolian looked at Zhang Xintong pitifully and apologetically, "at noon today, you actually want to date Xiaolan alone?"


    "Sister..."


    "Don''t hide it from me." Mo Xiaoluo took her hand and sighed, "since you and Xiaolan got to know each other, you are always accommodating him and trying to get close to him. No matter how indifferent Xiaolan is to you, you never give up on him and always wait for him. Xintong, I can see that you really love Xiaolan. And I always believe that Xiaolan will see and cherish your sincerity one day. "


    Zhang Xintong stares at Mo Xiaolan, "will there really be that day?"


    "Of course." Mo Xiaoluo tightens her hand and smiles.


    "But how can I feel that as long as Joey Mo exists in this world one day, Xiaolan''s eyes and heart will not be able to accommodate other women one day!" Zhang Xintong squinted slowly, his voice was very light.


    Mo Xiaoluo''s eyes flashed a cold light quickly.


    I don''t know if it''s because Zhang Xintong suddenly mentioned "joy foam" or something else.


    She coldly picked her right eyebrow and said, "Joey did that at the wedding. No man can stand it! Xiaolan is a male chauvinist, extremely conceited and extremely concerned about Joey. After so many years with Joey, he never touched her, which was enough to show how much he valued her. And it''s exactly the same. When I saw Joey foam go through the storm with other men, and at their wedding, I''m afraid Xiaolan has already hated Joey foam! "


    "Xiao Lan hates Joey Mo, doesn''t mean he doesn''t love him anymore! What''s more, Xiao Lan''s heartache stems from her deep love for Joey mo


    Hearing Mo Xiaoluo''s words about how much mo Xiaolan cherishes Joey Mo, Zhang Xintong''s eyes are full of black hatred and jealousy, and stares at Mo Xiaoluo. "Have you ever thought about it? If one day Xiao Lan knows that it''s his parents and sisters who designed to give medicine to his beloved woman, that''s why there will be a dirty and chaotic scene at the wedding. What will Xiao Lan do? Can you imagine? "


    According to Mo Xiaolan''s reckless, arrogant and fierce style, if he knew the truth, for Mo''s family, it would set off a "bloodbath"!


    Then, no one can shake Mo Xiaolan''s determination to stay with Qiao Yimo, unless... He dies! Or, Joey, die!


    Mo Xiaoluo looked at Zhang Xintong, his eyes trembled, and the cool wind poured into her bones!

 Chapter 742

    A private room in a Japanese material store.


    Suddenly, he pushed the door open and went in. He glanced at huzhiqi''s eyes and sipped his lips. He sat opposite huzhiqi.


    Suddenly Qi looked at her eyes and put the sashimi on her plate. Her voice was steady and deep, which was characteristic of a mature man. "What''s the matter these days? Always absent-minded and acting strangely. "


    Suddenly drooping eyelids, picked up chopsticks on the plate to stir sashimi, like playing, finally, his own clip salmon to eat.


    When Qi saw the situation, he shook his head, took the Japanese wine cup at hand, and went to the glass for half a cup of wine. Holding it with his thumb and forefinger, he slowly sent it to his lips and said, "Mom and dad asked if you want to live in the United States for a while?"


    "..." suddenly, he suddenly looked at huzhiqi, "don''t you want to cheat me to go on a blind date?"


    Suddenly Qi frowned, sipped the wine, put down the glass, and suddenly said, "you''re 25 years old. It''s time to get married."


    "You are thirty, why don''t you get married?" All of a sudden, my lips were strained.


    Suddenly, Qi''s hand beside the wine cup was stiff for a second, and his eyes were deep. Suddenly, "Xiao ran, my parents are worried..."


    He seemed to know what huzhiqi was going to say next.


    Suddenly, she squeezed the chopsticks in her hand, covered her eyelashes in a hurry, covered the confusion and trembling in her eyes under the two tight lashes, swallowed her throat, and said, "yes, what''s to worry about? It''s all over, no, isn''t it? I''ve long forgotten. "


    Suddenly Qi raised his hand to hold the wine glass, blinked his eyes, staggered his eyes from his face and raised his lips. "Well, yes, it''s all gone."


    Suddenly he lowered his head, his face was white, he didn''t eat or speak.


    Suddenly Qi looked at suddenly, eyes floating with shallow love and regret.


    A long time passed.


    Suddenly, he put down his chopsticks, felt in his jeans pocket, took out his mobile phone, took a deep breath, looked up and said, "brother, I''ll listen to something for you."


    "... what?"


    Suddenly ironic hook the lower lip, "let you see, human nature can be ugly to what extent."


    Huzhiqi, "..."


    Suddenly did not say more, from the mobile phone out of the recording, click open.


    ¡­¡­


    The recording is over.


    There was a brief silence in the private room.


    Suddenly looking at Huzhi Qi, Huzhi Qi''s eyebrow and heart were slightly locked, and the corner of his eyes was cold. His mature and handsome face was very serious and sharp at the moment.


    Suddenly drooping eyelashes, cold hum, "Mo family is really disgusting, in order to climb up the Zhang family, even this despicable means can do, no good thing!"


    Suddenly, he squinted and said angrily, "brother, do you want me to post the recording on the Internet, so that everyone can see the ugly faces of Mo''s family, and let Mo vent his evil spirit?"


    In the bathroom, she had turned off the phone, but when she heard the conversation between Mo Xiaoluo and Zhang Xintong, she turned it on immediately. Fortunately, she didn''t miss their most important conversation!


    Suddenly, Qi''s eyes flashed and looked at him. "You can help Yi Mo clarify her blue and white, but it''s not sure if you''re taking a breath for her."


    "Why?" Suddenly I was confused.


    With Mo''s current status in Tongshi and influence in the business community, once the recording in her hand is exposed on the Internet, its spread can be imagined.


    Mo family branded with such a scandal, Mo''s image seriously damaged, is tantamount to a big blow to Mo''s enterprise!


    Mo''s not easy to climb the forefront of the electrical industry, such a news, it is likely to return to the original shape of Mo, even with the support of Zhang''s family, Mo''s image and reputation is difficult to reshape. At that time, the public may not be able to buy it!


    All of a sudden, it''s a big blow!


    But suddenly Qi said not necessarily?


    Suddenly Qi looked at her confused face, sighed, pointed to her mobile phone and said, "have you ever thought about the impact on Yimo if this recording is suddenly exposed on the Internet? Could it be a second injury? Furthermore... "


    Suddenly Qi stopped, and his tone suddenly sank. "Is this way of venting really what Yi Mo wants? If she really intends to avenge herself or vent her anger in this way, she will do so even without the recording in your hand! But she didn''t. what do you think is the reason? "


    "Is it because Mo Mo still cares about her love with Mo Xiaolan?" Suddenly tighten eyebrows, some uncomfortable way, "because foam worried that once she did so, Mo Xiaolan will be affected, hurt?"


    Suddenly Qi squinted, but he said, "I don''t know. You have to ask Yimo


    Suddenly inhale, hold the phone, low way, "Mo Xiaolan really stupid! What a fool


    Suddenly Qi''s eyes narrowed and his lips closed, saying nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu house.


    Racecourse.


    Mu is a riding suit sitting on the back of the horse, just ran a circle, then saw a short but quick posture from the racecourse outside quickly came in.


    "Xu..."


    Mu is to pull the reins of the horse, the horse roared, quickly stopped.


    At the same time, a man in the black uniform of the racecourse trotted over, took the reins respectfully from Mu Shi, and stabilized the horse.


    Although Mu Shi was about sixty, he was as vigorous as a man of prime. When he turned over, he jumped down from the horse, pursed his lips slightly, drew out his gloves and handed them to the man who led the horse.


    "Master!"


    Long wei walked in at this time, nodded and stood in front of Mu Shi, respectfully.


    Mu is nodding, while reaching out to clean the sleeves and bow forward.


    Long Wei walks behind Mu Shi with his waist, and his voice is flat and straight, "the information you ordered to check has been sent here. Do you think it''s for yourself or I''ll dictate it to you?"


    "Go ahead." Mu is the way.


    In fact, it''s very easy to check Joey Mo, because Joey Mo''s previous life was very monotonous and simple. Well, in addition to saving a big boss and Mo Xiaolan''s marriage is not simple.


    Therefore, Long Wei soon finished with the basic information of Qiao Yimo, and then said, "Miss Qiao was with the young master of Mo''s company before. They were childhood friends..."


    "Childhood sweetheart?"


    Mu is the forward step stopped for a while, turned his head to see Longwei, light convergence brow slightly clip wipe inexplicable evil.


    "Yes Longwei returns.


    Mu is turning around and moving on.


    "More than two years ago, Miss Qiao and Mr. mo were going to get married, but on the wedding day, something unexpected happened, which brought the wedding to an end." Longwei continued.


    "What''s unexpected?"


    "Miss Qiao in the hotel room where they held the wedding banquet, she had an affair with men other than the bridegroom, and was broadcast live at the wedding banquet!" Longwei road.


    Mu is a few seconds didn''t speak, again open mouth, voice more wipe smile, "shouldn''t this man is a yin?"


    "No!"


    To answer such a question, Long Wei said it without hesitation.


    Mu is light surprised, stop, turn to look at Longwei, "is not a cellar?"


    Long Wei looks at Mu Shi and shakes his head.


    Mu is lips a close.


    After pondering for a while, Mu is frown way, "find out this woman and a Yin is how to know?"


    "No!" Long Wei said.


    No,


    Mu is squinting.


    If even his people can not be found, there is only one possibility that someone deliberately erased the clues!


    And this man, in addition to his careful mind, even his father can''t guess what he is thinking, he really can''t think of anyone else!


    "I found something interesting when I was with Miss chajo." It''s interesting, but Longwei''s voice doesn''t fluctuate.


    Mu is frowning, looking at Long Wei, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s about Miss Joe''s father."


    "Oh?"


    ¡­¡­


    The garden was closed.


    After lunch, Joey did not take a lunch break, but continued to study medical classics in his study.


    Joe foam does not rest, Mu Qing Yin has to accompany her in the study.


    By 4:50 p.m., one occupied the desk and the other occupied the sofa. They were busy and did not interfere with each other. The whole study was full of strange warmth and harmony.


    It''s five o''clock.


    Joey Mo uses her mobile phone to take a picture of what she has recorded. She finds useful knowledge, so she asks MuQing to borrow the computer.


    Mu Qing Yin looked at the computer in front of her and motioned for her to be at will.


    Joey foam went over with her cell phone.


    After going to the desk, Joey saw Moqing still sitting firmly in the chair, blinking, "brother Moqing."


    "Well?" MuQing scented her eyes as soft as the morning light.


    Joey pointed to the computer with a finger. "I want to borrow your computer to send something. You''re here. How can I pass it on? "


    "I don''t look." MuQing said.


    Joey: is that a question of whether to look or not?


    "Come on." Mu Qing Yin sat down behind the big chair, separated his two thighs, patted the chair he separated before patting him, "sit here."


    Joey looked at the empty space between his legs. He didn''t think much about it, and his face turned red


    With his lower lip clenched, Joey Mo looks at MuQing.


    MuQing Yin said nothing, reached out and grabbed Joey Mo''s wrist, then pulled her down and sat down in front of him.


    When he put one arm on her waist, his breath immediately came like a flood and surrounded her.


    Joey Mo''s back trembled, and he sat straight in front of him.


    Muqingyin hugged her, sliding the chair forward, to the position where Joey Mo could easily control the computer and mouse, "use it. I promise not. "


    Joy Mo swallowed saliva, ear tip red, took out the mobile phone on the table, holding the mouse, began to operate.


    While she was working on the computer, someone behind her was also working on it.


    When qiaoyimo finally passed things to Guo Jihong through special software, he had two big hands under his clothes.


    Joey foam breathed fast and tightly. He opened his lips and vomited hot air. Without hesitation, he relaxed his straight back and leaned back to his burning chest.


    She leaned over obediently.


    MuQing scented not in patience restraint, from her neckline out of a big hand to fix her chin, from the back to block her lips.


    Joey Mo''s pores expanded all over his body. He raised his hand and held his open arm. He couldn''t help saying, "this chair is too small."


    With that, Joe immediately closed his eyes and nearly bit the tip of his tongue.


    What the hell she said!


    I don''t think the chair is too small. How about asking him to take her to a spacious place?

 Chapter 743

    Sure enough, muqingyin was obedient and gasped for breath.


    The long arm hooped Joey foam''s waist, gently lifted her up, turned her over, and let her straddle on her lap.


    "That''s good." In Mu Qing''s eyes, there were two wild animals spraying fire, burning and coagulating Joe''s eyes.


    Joe foam two cheeks bright red, open lips light vomit two breath, lift arm to embrace Mu Qing''s neck, gentle response him.


    Mu Qing Yin holds the long arm of Qiao Yi Mo''s waist, as if trying to break the bone inside her.


    Aware that he stopped to her pants reed eager big hand, Joey foam waist tremble, more tightly around the neck of Moqing scented, open a pair of misty eyes, soft looking at Moqing scented like burning black eyes, "brother mu, what do you want to eat at night?"


    "You MuQing scented concise, continue the action on the hand.


    Joey Mo blushed as if she could shed blood in the next moment. She nestled in his arms, her voice softer and waxier. "I''m serious. I''ll make you what you want to eat. "


    The reason why she didn''t rest at noon was that she wanted to make time to cook dinner for him.


    Mu Qing Ying Yi''s eyebrows gently wring, a drop of hot sweat hanging on his temple, looking at Qiao Yi Mo''s eyes floating with a touch of helplessness and the weakness of letting go of the desire to control, "dinner is prepared by a servant, you don''t have to do it... You can accompany me."


    At the end of the sentence, MuQing suddenly blocked her lips.


    Qiao Yi Mo looked at Mu Qing''s red face, and his heart fluttered. He stretched out his white hand and touched the sweat on his forehead. He whispered, "half an hour is OK?"


    Mu Qing scented the vertebrae of the tail for a while, suddenly picked up Qiao Yi Mo and pressed her directly on the desk.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is it still painful?" MuQing looked down at her, her face wrinkled into a bun''s joy foam.


    Joey Morse shivered, ten white fingers tightly grasped muqingyin''s arm, his eyes seemed to endure great pain, ruddy and trembling looking at muqingyin, when he opened his mouth, his upper and lower teeth were trembling, "No. Brother mu, you come. "


    Joey Mo trembles, releases MuQing''s arm, takes the initiative to lift his upper body, and is about to hold MuQing.


    MuQing Yin took her into her arms first and held her tightly with great strength and restraint. His soft and warm thin lips pressed heavily on her ears, breathing heavily like a bad cold.


    Joey''s hands were stiff in the air, until she felt him back. Her eyebrows were stretched out. At the same time, her heart suddenly lifted her breath and looked up at him carefully.


    Moqing scented eyes, eyes deep inside the dark surge save move.


    Joey looked at his thin, straight lips. Her long eyelashes flashed and she lifted her neck to kiss him.


    Mu Qing Yin stares at Qiao Yi Mo, powerlessly spreads out the palm to caress Qiao Yi Mo''s head gently, "later call your nemesis good!"


    "..." Joey was stunned and looked at him.


    MuQing scented a long finger on Qiao Yimo''s chin, and her high nose slightly touched her. Her black eyes were long and soft, staring at Qiao Yimo, "you are my nemesis. I have nothing to do when I meet you. "


    Joey foam stares at him, pale little face a little bit covered with pink, the light in water eyes is more and more bright.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother mu, go and do your work. I can do the kitchen work by myself. When dinner is ready, I''ll call you in my study. "


    Joey Mo glanced at the servants and long Yinling standing on both sides of the kitchen door. He rolled his sleeve and said he wanted to help her Moqing.


    In fact, if he wanted to help her in the small apartment where they lived before, she would follow him.


    But this is not the small apartment, and he is not just the desperate killer she thought. He is the successor of the Mu family, one of the four families. He is the owner of such a big garden. He has more than n servants and subordinates.


    Joey Mo seriously suspected that someone had not been in the kitchen since he was born.


    However, when he was in the apartment, he not only cooked brown sugar water for her, but also took the initiative to clean up the table and kitchen. Although he was clumsy and unskilled, he did it very seriously and couldn''t show any perfunctoriness, which made people suspect that he was not doing the dishes, but was doing an important thing!


    "With you." MuQing Yin holds a hand of Joe foam, leads her to the embedded refrigerator and opens it, "what are you going to do?"


    Joey foam looked at the refrigerator, just like the delicacies displayed in the fresh-keeping cabinet of a large supermarket. All kinds of fresh ingredients were placed in different categories, and her mouth was open.


    So, did they move all the ingredients in the supermarket to the refrigerator?


    Joey puffed her lips, thinking that this might be the life of a local tyrant. In order not to appear strange, Joey puffed her lips and said calmly, "what would you like to eat?"


    MuQing raised her eyebrows. "I don''t choose. I''ll eat what you do."


    "... well, I''ll make a spring fish, steamed spareribs with flour, prawns with tomato sauce, and tomato ball soup... Well, you have a big appetite. I''m afraid you won''t have enough. I''ll make another one..."


    Joey turned her black eyes, looked at it in the refrigerator for a while, looked up at MuQing, and said, "braised pork and stir fried Chinese yam fungus."


    When Qiao Yimo was thinking about what to do, Mu Qing''s mouth was always light and fixed on Qiao Yimo''s vivid and beautiful face.


    See her to see to oneself, Mu Qing scents canthus fade out soft light, voice line low alcohol, "I eat a lot?"


    "Not much?" Joy Mo smiles and winks at him. It''s funny that this man cares that she says he eats a lot.


    MuQing is snoring.


    "Poof."


    Joey smiles. He pulls his hand out of his hand and takes out the ingredients from the refrigerator. When he turns around and puts the ingredients on the kitchen table, Yu Guang inadvertently sweeps to the kitchen door.


    The servants were nothing, their heads bowed.


    Only long Yinling seems to be afraid that she doesn''t know that she is staring at herself. Her eyes seem to be equipped with a sharp light tracker to lock her tightly.


    Joey squinted.


    "You don''t have to stay here. It''s all gone." MuQing''s deep voice came from behind.


    The eyelashes of Joey''s eyes moved, and the servants at the kitchen door left with their heads down when they heard MuQing''s words.


    It''s just


    Joe foam looked at the Dragon chanting Ling, delicate eyebrows can''t help a Yang.


    MuQing went to Qiao Yimo, took the ingredients from her hand, and when she went to the kitchen table, she opened her lips and said, "Yin Ling."


    Mu Qing''s voice fell.


    Joy Mo saw with his own eyes that longyinling suddenly clenched his hands.


    Joey''s eyes flickered, and she moved them from her hands. When she saw the look on longyinling''s face at the moment, Joey''s breathing was slightly sluggish, and suddenly she regretted going to see her.


    Longyinling gnaws his teeth. His eyes and face are full of killing and hatred.


    It was as if Joey could still see the thick black air pouring out from behind her.


    At this moment, it seems that the Dragon chanting spirit is not human!


    MuQing cellar stood in front of the kitchen table, drooping his eyes. It seemed that he was seriously putting the ingredients in his hand on the kitchen table. He didn''t go to see Joey foam or longyinling. He lightly pursed his thin lips and opened them again. "After dinner, you come to the study."


    Joey doesn''t think this "you" means her!


    Joe foam double pupil light turn, silent of draw back the vision, walk to the kitchen table.


    Longyinling frowned and stared at MuQing''s strong back. The expression on his face was no longer half sinister and full of confusion.


    ¡­¡­


    There are fresh fish in Fengyuan, which is also said to have come by air.


    Joey has nothing to say but ha ha.


    Joey can cook fish, but he never killed it himself.


    What about Moqing? Not even cooked.


    But this is such a man who has never cooked fish. He volunteered to be a "killer".


    Joey is afraid to kill her, and she''s too embarrassed to ask the servant to help her. After all, she wants to cook herself, and she drives people out of the kitchen. Now she''s going to get people back to help, and she doesn''t want face?


    So, although Joe foam worried, but still let MuQing cellar started.


    Blue queen


    "... brother Mu!"


    Qiao Yi Mo is shocked to see Mu Qing''s hand rise knife fall, directly cut that fish into two sections, the action is neat to make her... Dress!


    Mu Qing scented a hand to still hold fish tail that section, hear Qiao Yi Mo startle all broke voice, pursed lips innocent of looking at her.


    Joey covered his face.


    She suddenly felt that face or something was not spicy.


    Finally, Qiao Yimo had the cheek to find a servant to kill a fish, and then helped clean up the fish corpse cut into two sections in MuQing cellar.


    In order to let it "die properly", Joey Mo made more fish soup with pickled cabbage!


    ¡­¡­


    restaurant.


    After more than an hour of hard work, the dishes are finally ready for the table.


    Qiao Yimo and Mu Qingyin sat at the table side by side, and they looked at the pot of fish soup with pickled vegetables.


    "..." Joe foam choked a smile and raised a corner of his eyelid to see MuQing.


    The corner of Mu Qing''s eyes twitched, and he put his hand around Qiao Yimo''s neck from behind. He took her to his side and gave her a big bang on her lips. "Don''t laugh!"


    "Poof..."


    He didn''t say that it was OK. He said that Joey Mo couldn''t help it. "Ha ha, that''s how the fish are killed, brother. Steady!"


    Amazing!Old fellow?!


    MuQing closed her thin lips and caught Qiao Yimo''s chin. Her other long arm caught her waist. Her black eyes flashed and glared at Qiao Yimo. "It''s my first time. I have no experience."


    "First time, ha ha, what first time?" Joey Mo''s heart is a little bit hidden in the evil grasp of the rotten girl, stretched out, a listen to muqingyin this sentence let people imagine, don''t think about it, then bad smile to muqingyin blink.


    Mu Qing Yin stares at Qiao Yi Mo''s more flexible and clear face, holding her in his arms, lowering his eyes and looking at her, "everything needs to be practiced, and it won''t happen if you do more."


    "Yes, yes." Joey Mo shook his head and was "ecstatic". He looked at MuQing with bright eyes and said, "then I''ll wait to see your performance when you are skilled."


    Mu Qing Yin looks at Joe Yi Mo this bad small sample son, almost can''t help but smile a voice.


    The corners of his lips slowly curled up. Before he made a sound of laughing, MuQing lifted Joe''s chin and kissed him. "OK, wait and see."


    "Ha, Wu, Wu..." Joe''s crisp laughter was blocked in his throat by MuQing''s tender.

 Chapter 744

    MuQing Yin was hugged in the arms of the kiss array, two people just sit in the position began to enjoy dinner.


    "Brother mu, try this spring fish."


    "Is the braised meat delicious?"


    "I''m good at spareribs. How about it?"


    "Here, prawns in tomato sauce..."


    Joe foam kept to MuQing scenting twist vegetables, he did not care to eat a bite.


    MuQing scented Qingjun''s face with a light smile. Every time Joey asked, he would stare at her seriously and say it was delicious.


    Joe foam a pair of eyes then like clamp broken star son, Zhuo bright very.


    The identities of the two seem to have changed.


    Previously, MuQing was patronizing Qiao Yimo for fear that she could not even eat well.


    The man who is worried now is Joey mo.


    It was not until MuQing had a good meal that Joey began to eat rice happily. The radian of her eyebrows and eyes turned out to be contented and proud.


    MuQing''s thin lips gently pulled, and gazed at the pupil of Joey foam''s eyes, but it was very deep.


    Is it true that when she was with Mo Xiaolan, she was as considerate of Mo Xiaolan as he was?


    Maybe, what''s more?


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, MuQing went to the study. Joey Mo knew that he and Longyin lingxu had something to say, so he didn''t go to the study, but consciously went back to the bedroom.


    Joey came up to the bedroom and was going to the bathroom with her pajamas.


    Whoa!


    A dull sound came from behind.


    Not surprisingly.


    Joey was startled and quickly turned to look back.


    When he saw the man''s huge physique in front of him, Joey puffed wildly at the corner of his mouth, and silently put one hand on his little heart.


    She''s afraid she''ll be scared to death sooner or later!


    "I have a question for you."


    The ghost''s iron fist was clenched tightly, and his facial features were twisting in the middle. He was staring at Joey''s eyes with violence and tension.


    consult?


    So polite? Oh~~


    "..." Joey looked at him, "what?"


    Ghost shadow''s two rows of eyelashes stood upright like sharp needles, and his lips were cold and taut. "If a man hurt you, would you go to another man to make up for the wound?"


    "... what is the identity of the man who hurt me?" Joe Mo saw the ghost was too serious to be careless. After serious thinking, he decided to examine the question first and then answer it.


    "You like it, of course." Ghost said this with great confidence and affirmation, which is completely his style.


    "... does that man like me? What''s my relationship with that man? We... "


    "Why do you have so many questions?" The ghost was staring at Joey.


    Joey Mo, "..." he didn''t make it clear, did he?


    Joey Mo looked at ghost''s cold face, licked his lower lip, held his pajamas in his hand, and said, "if this man also likes me, we''ve all expressed our feelings to each other, or we haven''t expressed our feelings clearly, but we still know it by heart. Under such circumstances, if he does something to hurt me and knows that it will hurt me, he still does it. I think I will ask him for an explanation. It is because of my reasons that he misunderstood me, or he no longer likes me or even hates me. If there is a misunderstanding, clarify it. If it''s the latter, there''s no way. "


    "If there was no misunderstanding, would you go to another man at once?" The ghost asked darkly.


    Joey Mo looked at the ghost in wonder, "... It depends on the situation."


    It just depends.


    Depends on the situation?


    The ghost stares at the big ox''s eyes, and strides forward to Joey''s foam. He stares at Joey''s foam and says in a vicious voice, "you women are fickle! Men can''t do that. Turn your back and find another woman to fill the void! "


    Joe Mo was so surprised that he leaned back and looked at the ghost''s excited and angry face in amazement, "... Brother ghost, you, you are wrong! What do we call women fickle! You, you also said, is that man hurt me first, I can''t do it, but also because a man who hurt me recklessly, can''t I do it? It doesn''t make sense. "


    "I have a problem!" The ghost roared.


    I?


    Joey grew up with a small mouth, and the look of amazement on her face turned to that.


    Ghost a pair of eager to kill crazy wanton look, two rows of teeth ruthlessly bared, staring at Joe foam''s eyes blood red, "even so, she can find other men?"


    Only two days, just two days!


    She even wanted to find other men, what else did she say she wanted to find Gao Dawei!


    No matter how big and powerful he is, he can''t be compared with him!


    Short sighted woman!


    Since receiving a short message at noon, ghost felt that there were two fireballs in his chest. He was addicted to abuse in his body. All afternoon, his mind was full of the words that she was going to find a man in the evening!


    He really wanted to catch her and tear her to pieces!


    "Ah


    The ghost suddenly roared at Joey.


    Scared Joey Mo, a little heart was shaking.


    Quickly said, "brother ghost, calm down, calm down."


    "I can''t calm down! I want to kill people, cut people, tear people The ghost is clenching fist, the strong body slightly leans forward, stares at Qiao Yi Mo to roar a way.


    "..." Joey Mo stared at the ghost. He was frightened, and at the same time he thought it was a little funny.


    Swallowing her throat, Joey inhaled and said, "sister ran told you she was going to find another man?"


    Because bear anger, ghost two nostrils are propped up.


    "Brother ghost, sister ran... You have your own ideas and personality. Such people are not impulsive in general. Once they are impulsive, nothing can stop them. This time, since ranjie said she was going to find another man, I''m afraid she was really hurt. In my opinion, I''m planning to come here. Ah, brother ghost, where are you going


    "Murder!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    After taking a bath, Joey came out of the bathroom, wiping her hair with a dry towel. She couldn''t help laughing at the thought of the angry ghost.


    "What''s so funny?"


    Elegant male voice from the past.


    Qiao Yi Mo light Zheng, lift an eye then saw to sit at the bedside of Mu Qing Yin, double pupil slightly open big, side walk toward him side way, "I thought you didn''t have so fast."


    When Qiao Yimo came to him, Mu Qingyin got up, took out the hair dryer from the shelf on one side of the wall, folded it back to the head of the bed, plugged in the power supply, and said, "sit down."


    Joey sat down on the bed.


    MuQing cellar stood in front of her, turned on the blow switch, and her long, well-defined fingers shuttled between Joey''s hair, blowing her hair.


    Joe foam mouth on both sides of the arm, looked up and squinted at Mu Qing Yin.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the backlight or because he''s so tall, Joey Mo can''t open his eyes when he stares at him.


    "What were you laughing at?" Mu Qing Yin looks at her one eye, low low ask.


    "Say it later." Joey Mo put his arms around his legs and put his face on his thigh. The corner of his eye dropped slightly. He looked at his left foot and his lips slowly tightened.


    She must find time to find out about Professor Guo''s leg disease.


    According to him, Guo Jihong should be able to cure his leg disease.


    Since it can be cured, it should have been cured long ago, but why... Never!


    Joey closed her eyes and breathed heavily.


    ¡­¡­


    After blowing the hair, MuQing cellar put it back to its original position. When she came to the bedside again, Joey foam had been sitting on the big bed cross legged.


    Mu Qing Yin sat by the bed, reached for her, put a small hand in her palm, and looked at her.


    Joey curled up her lips, turned and lay down, resting her head on his thighs, with a head of green silk lying on his legs.


    Mu Qing Yin raised her hand and stroked her long hair, staring at Qiao Yi Mo quietly.


    Joey looked at him, too.


    My heart is surrounded by strange peace.


    Ever since she opened her heart to be with him, she could see his deep affection from his eyes and the details of his expression all the time.


    He looked at his eyes, always warm, always doting intoxicating.


    Occasionally.


    She means occasionally.


    She will not be sure, not sure ordinary, such as himself, how to make him look at himself in a different way, favor plus, even, deep love.


    Joe Mo slightly blinked his eyes, stretched out his hand, pointed to the abdomen to describe his thin lips and distinct jaw, and the expression on his small face was graceful, "ah Qing."


    Mu Qing''s scented eyes suddenly coagulated, staring at joy foam.


    Joey gave him a playful smile, took his hand back, turned around, put his hands around his waist, and buried his face in his abdomen.


    Mu Qing Yin''s heart was beating vigorously. He looked down at her slowly. He seemed to be afraid of startling her. His voice was very soft. "What do you call me?"


    Joy Mo shook his head and refused to speak.


    Mu Qing Yin frowned, patiently stroked her head, "I want to hear."


    "Brother mu, brother mu... Ah Qing..."


    When Joey''s thin voice came out from his abdomen, MuQing could clearly feel the movement of her soft lips against his abdomen.


    MuQing scented abdomen shock, and then there was a burst of fire.


    After closing her eyes, Moqing bowed down, and her warm lips were on Joey''s temple. "I prefer you to call me brother mu."


    He just said he liked it better, not that he didn''t like it.


    I prefer brother Mu because she only called herself that. It''s unique.


    And she used to be called Mo Xiaolan - Alan!


    In his heart, he would like her to call himself that, because it represents enough intimacy and trust.


    But the only thing missing is "special" and "different".


    Therefore, he preferred her to call himself "brother Mu"!


    Recently.


    Mu Qingyin felt more and more "cautious" and "narrow-minded".


    Joey Mo alienated him and gave up on him. He was afraid of him. He wished he was thousands of miles away from her. When they would never see each other again in this life, what he wanted was much simpler.


    He just wants her to stay with him!


    She doesn''t need to be nice to him, she doesn''t need to take care of his emotions, she doesn''t even need to respond to his feelings.


    Now?


    She responded to her feelings and was willing to stay by her side. She would love him, care for him, be considerate of him, shed tears because of him, and give her whatever he wanted


    But he didn''t feel satisfied!


    He was more and more concerned that she had him in her heart as well as another man.


    Maybe.


    That man is heavier than he is!


    So, no matter what she did for herself, he always couldn''t help comparing it with Mo Xiaolan


    He became more and more greedy, more and more unsatisfied... How he hoped that her heart was only him, only him! This hope is so strong that no matter how hard he tries to hint himself, it can''t be extinguished!

 Chapter 745

    "Brother mu."


    At this time, Qiao Yi Mo suddenly retreats from the abdomen of Moqing scenting, and his eyes are clear and staring at Moqing scenting.


    MuQing scented the black eyelashes and covered his dark eyes. His five fingers penetrated into her hair and felt the softness of her smooth hair


    "Do you have to have a lot of hard and fast conditions to be a subordinate for you?" Asked Joe.


    "Do you think it makes sense if I say it doesn''t need any conditions?" Moqing raised her eyelids and looked at joy foam.


    Joey shook her head.


    The Mu family has always been mysterious. It is not known what they rely on to settle down in the four families.


    But no matter what you do, it is essential to be good at employing people.


    You don''t have to think about it. If you want to get muqingyin''s attention, this person must have the ability to be too ordinary.


    However, the hard condition she asked was not "ability".


    Joe Yi Mo holds Mu Qing Yin''s big hand on her stomach, "brother mu, if your subordinates fall in love, will you fire him?"


    Mu Qing scented long eyebrow to move next, slowly see Qiao Yi Mo, "talk to talk, why want to expel?"? I''ve never been tough on my subordinates'' emotional problems. "


    "Is it?" Joey Mo frowned, puzzled and murmured, "what''s the trouble that ghost brother said?"


    Ghost?


    Moqing is staring at Joey.


    Qiao Yi Mo puzzling small face, doubt of looking at Mu Qing Yin, "Mu elder brother, ghost elder brother with you work for a long time?"


    "Twenty seven years!" MuQing said.


    twenty-seven?


    Joey was stunned.


    "You are less than 30 years old, but brother Guiying has been with you for 27 years. According to this calculation, when you were two or three years old, brother Guiying followed you?" Joey felt incredible.


    MuQing''s eyes floated quickly and spoke slowly. "Ghost shadow was sent to Fengyuan to be my shadow at the age of seven."


    Shadow?


    Qiao Yi Mo hears a Leng a Leng of, the eyes Xuan Huan stares at Mu Qing Yin.


    MuQing Yin stared at Qiao Yimo and continued, "this is the unwritten rule and tradition of the Mu family. All the descendants of the Mu family will cultivate a person to become their own shadow from childhood¡°


    Before Qiao Yimo continued to ask questions, Mu Qingyin continued, "the so-called shadow is to live in the dark. Besides the code given by the master, it has no name and no legal identity. To the world, he is like a shadow¡°


    Nothingness?


    Joy''s heart sank.


    Mu Qingyin looked at Qiao Yimo and said, "ghosts have been with me for 27 years. Only three people know his real identity and have met him. You, me¡°


    That third person, Mu Qing Yin didn''t say.


    Joey''s lips were tight and his heart was heavy.


    If we didn''t get along with each other in the past two months, when we heard muqingyin talking about "shadow", joy Mo would feel incredible, but she would not feel sad like now.


    original.


    Ghost is just a code. He doesn''t even have a name. He doesn''t exist at all!


    For ghost, I''m afraid MuQing Yin is his belief and "everything"!


    If MuQing exists, he exists!


    Joe Mo blinked dry corners of his eyes, barely pulled corners of his mouth, "I see."


    How can a person who has no trace of existence love another person?


    Once a shadow is separated from the noumenon, does it still exist?


    This is the ghost''s trouble!


    Mu Qingyin looked at Qiao Yimo''s sad face. His eyes were light, and his voice was light and steady. "Although the ghost is my shadow, in my opinion, he is not just a shadow. I have other plans for ghosts. "


    Any other plans?


    Joe looked at MuQing.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanshan bar.


    In the crowded bar, the intense DJ music penetrates the sound, deafening.


    Young and enthusiastic body in the dance floor, the body close to the body, wanton twist, ambiguous friction, hot picture, passion.


    With her long hair tied into a high ponytail and wearing an open navel tank top and short skirt, she was suddenly surrounded by many men like a queen on the dance floor.


    Suddenly, the makeup on her face was charming and enchanting. There was a tattoo on the wings of a black butterfly in the corner of her left eye. When she dropped her eyes and blinked, the half wings seemed to fly from the corner of her eyes.


    Suddenly red lips frivolous hook, but the pair looked around with "hunting" eyes staring at his own man''s eyes, indifference hidden disgust.


    A piece of music down, there are no less than ten men try to close suddenly, but were suddenly cleverly refused.


    When the music stops, I suddenly look up at the crazy crowd around me. My heart is filled with boundless loneliness and desolation for no reason.


    Sure enough, she couldn''t adapt to such "bustle" and "noise".


    They say that it''s no use for people who are lonely in their hearts, even if they are surrounded by the crowd. Unhappiness is unhappiness!


    "Beauty, have a drink?"


    Suddenly, he covered his eyes and looked at the man who was not compatible with this place. He did not hide his "other purpose" eyes and stared at his own man. The corner of his mouth no longer rose in disguise. He hung down coldly and frowned and said, "no fun...".


    "Fun" hasn''t come out yet.


    Then he heard a hiss after himself.


    "Hey, you''re so blind... Lying." the word "Fu" is automatically silenced, "... No, nothing, nothing..."


    "I''ll go!"


    "Underworld, underworld? What''s going on¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, I heard the voice coming from behind. Just as I was about to turn my head, I saw the man standing in front of her. His face changed from astonishment to bewilderment and then to horror. His eyes were frozen and his lips were shaking.


    Suddenly frown, what situation?


    meanwhile.


    All of a sudden, my back was chilly, and there was no reason!


    Immediately after that, the huge dark curtain shrouded from the top of the head like a cloud, which made the originally hot suddenly cool.


    All of a sudden, her expression gradually became the same as the man standing in front of her. The butterflies in her left corner seemed to be shaking violently.


    "Go away!"


    A violent drink, full of deterrent from the ear.


    All of a sudden, I closed my eyes and shrugged my shoulders!


    All of a sudden, the man standing in front of him didn''t understand the situation. He turned around and ran away.


    All of a sudden, all the men and women around her took a few steps back. All of them looked at the man standing behind her like... King Kong. They didn''t dare to go out.


    I don''t know when the deafening music has stopped.


    All of a sudden, her hair stood upright, and a drop of sweat dropped from the root behind her ear.


    "Get out of here!"


    More furious than the previous "roll" roar penetrated into the sudden tympanic membrane. For all of a sudden, it was almost like an atomic bomb, shattering her heart!


    The heavy footstep sound gradually goes away, the public''s eyes return to suddenly on the body, each with silly, Leng Leng looking at suddenly.


    All of a sudden, the forehead is full of sweat. It''s not exaggeration.


    All of a sudden, he raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He turned around and walked to the door of the bar. His legs were like boneless, soft and swaying badly.


    It took no less than five minutes to get out of the bar.


    "The trough! Almost freaked out! Is this a yak? "


    "... I thought I was going to kill. I''m here to catch traitors for a long time!"


    "Look at the security guards employed by the bar. Don''t be so stupid! It''s far away from labor and capital. Why don''t you go straight into the wall? "


    "I''ll never come to this bar again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly just out of the bar, she was grabbed by an iron palm and pressed directly on one side of the wall.


    Suddenly close your eyes, because of the force, the eyelashes are very high.


    "Now I know I''m afraid. How can I be afraid when I''m looking for a wild man? If you want to die, just say it Ghost shadow Mou son blood red, another fist that hangs in the body side, clench tightly clatters straight to ring.


    Looking for a wild man?


    Suddenly, he breathed heavily, pursed his lips and held it for half a sound. Without holding it, he bit his teeth and said, "I don''t even have a man. How can I find a wild man? Besides, even if I find a wild man, does it have anything to do with you? "


    "Do you think I''m dead?" The ghost roared. I wish I could swallow it all of a sudden!


    Suddenly he shrank back, his face trembled, his eyes closed tightly, his heart sour, astringent and afraid, and he had all kinds of tastes, "so what? Don''t you answer my phone and return my message? You don''t want me, I still can''t pursue my own happiness¡°


    "The pursuit of happiness? I think you''re looking for shit


    Ghost like a hair angry iron ox, directly will suddenly pull the collar up, squeeze out this sentence from the teeth.


    All of a sudden, he was wearing a navel dress, and was picked up by the ghost''s collar. His flat waist, white and reflective, was exposed to the air.


    Suddenly embarrassed, in a hurry to pull the clothes.


    Even in the process, I didn''t open my eyes all of a sudden.


    With the sudden action, the ghost also noticed.


    The moment that the slender white waist fell into the eye socket, the ghost''s throat suddenly tightened, a pair of ox eyes, somehow more red.


    "You, you put me down!" Suddenly he was angry and timid.


    The ghost glided the Adam''s apple, looked at her face suddenly red, and her strong chest heaved violently. Instead of putting it down suddenly, she directly stepped forward. The iron wall tied her waist suddenly, and the big palm passed through her waist, and rubbed her two hands on the other side of her waist.


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    Suddenly the pain was breathed out, the man did not know a little lighter?


    "Tall and mighty man? Is there anyone bigger and more powerful than me in this world? "


    The ghost gasped like an ox, staring eagerly at the lip that he suddenly bit slightly, and said, "you don''t have to struggle to find it, anyway, you can''t find it. You are not empty, lonely and cold. You can''t bear it. OK, I''ll be with you tonight. "


    All of a sudden, he was very embarrassed!


    "I don''t..." yes!


    All of a sudden, he was blocked by a hot lip before he finished.


    Suddenly closed eyes suddenly opened, staring at this handsome but hard man''s face.


    The blood began to flow back slowly. When his breath came in bravely, it rushed into his brain quickly.


    All of a sudden, his cheeks were flushed, his head was steaming, and his limbs were suddenly stiff.


    Wantonly feel the sudden soft and fragrant lips and teeth, ghost only feel like there are flowers in the brain in a bloom.


    For the first time, I found that kissing is such a wonderful thing! It''s so beautiful... It makes him want to swear!

 Chapter 746

    How to get to the car is not clear.


    Most of the time, she was forced to be captured by the bull.


    The ghost seems to break into a new world, and suddenly he is happy to explore.


    All of a sudden, he felt his skin burning. He covered himself with almost all his weight, so heavy that he couldn''t breathe.


    Want to open his mouth, he also arrogantly blocked his mouth, like a child to eat their own for a long time to the sweet fruit, do not let go.


    There are hot sweat hit his face, the temperature inside the car is about to break 100 boiling.


    All of a sudden, the heart of a pumping, suffering to death, her weak squint, trance looking at the man''s face close to her face.


    Ghost''s brave and resolute face is engraved with lost and crazy, which is different from his usual ruthlessness.


    All of a sudden, the pupil light flash, closed the wet eyelashes, pinched ghost chest was sweat soaked clothes hands released, gently hold him on both sides of her body than the stone also hard on a few of the arms.


    The ghost stares at him fiercely. Suddenly, there is anger and obstinacy in his eyes.


    All of a sudden, I looked at him and grabbed his arm.


    Ghost''s eyes narrowed quickly, biting her lips heavily. Seeing the corner of her eyes trembling wildly because of pain, she just bared her teeth and let go, gasping and staring at her indifferently.


    All of a sudden, his lips were swollen and congested, with two rows of teeth on his upper and lower lips.


    Regardless of the pain, he suddenly opened his lips and breathed out.


    But no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t feel angry.


    Of course, she knew why she didn''t come up!


    Because there''s a cow on him!


    Suddenly face hold back to rise red, weak looking at the ghost, soft, "I, I can''t breathe."


    "You deserve it!" The ghost said fiercely.


    "..." suddenly almost cried, red eyes, helpless and wronged staring at the ghost.


    Ghost face, eyelashes droop, from the nose issued a heavy hum, Fang slightly from the body suddenly moved away from some.


    Finally, the tone came up.


    All of a sudden, I closed my eyes slightly, and the corner of my eyes was wet. I felt very strong for the rest of my life!


    The ghost shadow stands above all of a sudden and stares at him in silence. Suddenly, his eyes are like that.


    Suddenly.


    In front of him, he kisses down again.


    Deliberately, the weight of the whole body again on the suddenly petite body.


    All of a sudden, "I beg to die!


    ¡­¡­


    For at least an hour, all of a sudden, they were on the line of life and death.


    Whenever she can''t breathe, the ghost will let her go, let her take a breath, continue her life.


    Once she had her breath, he stopped up and worked tirelessly!


    Wait for the end.


    Suddenly lying in the back seat, as if already "gas if gossamer", life can not love.


    She thinks that if ghosts make a living by tormenting people, they are absolutely high masters and invincible!


    The ghost was sitting in the seat beside his legs. His face was flushed. He was staring at his eyes, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "What do you mean?"


    A few minutes, maybe longer.


    Quiet car, sounded suddenly low voice.


    Ghost eyelids jump, lips pursed into a straight line.


    All of a sudden, he reached out and pulled his clothes. When his fingertips inadvertently touched his skin, he felt stinging pain.


    You yuan glances at the ghost shadow, and suddenly says: does he treat her as an unconscious puppet or dough?


    Suddenly small dissatisfied with the corner of the eye, slowly sat up, leaning against the back of the car, with a pair of clear eyes, looking at the ghost''s cold face, "since you decided to ignore me, just what?"


    Ghost face cool, staring at the eyes suddenly deep boundless.


    Suddenly, I pursed my lips, and the corners of my eyes were ruddy. "You can do without saying it. I said


    The ghost is silent.


    Suddenly bitter pull lips, "I like who is not willing to cover up, I like you, told you at the beginning! Although you did not give me a clear answer, but I have feelings! "


    Suddenly staring at the ghost, "my feeling tells me that you don''t like me. If you don''t like me, you won''t tell me your contact information, and you won''t come to the medical institution every day for half a month to send me food, accompany me to dinner, and even less... Call me! So why on earth didn''t you answer my phone and return my message? "


    "I like you! I''ll never like another woman except you in my life! "


    All of a sudden, the ghost will sonorous powerful look, suddenly said such words.


    All of a sudden, I was stunned.


    "But I can''t be with you, and I can''t give you a future!"


    Suddenly, there was no time to taste the joy, and a basin of cold water poured down from the beginning.


    All of a sudden, his eyes turned red, and he couldn''t understand staring at the ghost. In his voice, he choked, "reason!"


    "I don''t know how to explain it to you! But that''s the truth. " The ghost spread out his palm and wiped his face. His voice was hoarse.


    "What is unexplainable? Why not explain? " Anger and heartache intertwined in my heart, suddenly staring at the ghost, cold voice questioning.


    "Don''t ask!" The ghost frowned.


    "I can''t take it!" All of a sudden, he pinched his fists and said, "what''s the reason! You like me and I like you. Why can''t we be together? I don''t accept it! "


    Ghost brow twisted into a knot, looking at the pain suddenly, "Ran Ran, sorry!"


    "..." she suddenly stares at the ghost, her eyes blurring with tears, and her heart aches as if someone were cutting her heart piece by piece with a sharp blade.


    He choked in his throat for a long time, and then he suddenly said, "why do you want to come today? It really has nothing to do with you whether I find a wild man or not! "


    The word "wild man" sounds harsh at the moment.


    The ghost subconsciously tensed his chin, and there was a black gas exudation on his face.


    Suddenly see, the face slightly turned to one side, sarcastic smile way, "don''t you know? If you can''t be with someone, you''d better not give her hope, because that kind of hope is poisonous! And don''t interfere in her life. If you don''t want her, why do you care about her? "


    All of a sudden, every word I said hit the ghost''s heart like a bullet.


    Ghost ten fingers clenched, heart connection brain Ren blunt pain.


    Tears slide down the cheek into the lips, suddenly pursed, astringent throat.


    She opened her lips and exhaled, as if only in this way could she breathe as usual.


    She bowed her head and said, "actually, we haven''t known each other for long. Even if we like it, it''s not that deep. If you really want to give up, it won''t be too sad. "


    Yeah.


    They had known each other for a short time!


    Like him, but also only more than a month!


    Compared to the era of fast food, their separation is not painful.


    neither painful nor itching?


    When these four words appear in my mind, the pain like a cone heart suddenly spreads all over my body.


    Suddenly the thin body can''t help shaking.


    She quickly picked up her legs from the seat and reached out to open the door in a hurry. As she got out of the car, suddenly her hoarse voice floated into ghost''s ears. "I hope this is the last time we meet. In the future, we will not see each other again! "


    In the future, we will not see each other again!


    No more!


    Ghost back bone taut straight, the blue veins on both sides of the temple suddenly jump flash, clench the root of the teeth issued a squeaking sound.


    no way!


    The ghost''s eyes suddenly tightened, kicked open the door and jumped out of the car. Suddenly, it came behind like a hurricane, and grabbed one of her arms. "Will you go to other men again?"


    Suddenly did not look back, side face white as frost, "are you interesting? If you don''t want me and I don''t go to other people, will I die alone? "


    Ghost pupil burning two fireballs, staring at the back of the head suddenly, eager to directly stare out of two holes, "then die alone! I forbid you to go to other men! "


    "There''s something wrong with you!" Suddenly, his voice was hoarse and trembling, like anger, or something.


    Ghost bite teeth, strong thigh toward suddenly step further, without saying a word, recklessly picked her up, iron green face, a few strides back to the car.


    He was firmly fixed on his thigh by the ghost. Suddenly, he looked at the ghost and couldn''t say anything!


    She just said there was something wrong with him, just saying it.


    And now, she really thinks that he is sick, and he is very sick!


    "Promise me you won''t go to another man, and I''ll let you go!" Ghost said this in a very serious voice.


    Suddenly the cheek twitches, the frequency of chest undulation is a little fast, "madman!"


    "Speak quickly!" Ghost impatient urge!


    "... your sister!" All of a sudden, I was so angry that my voice changed.


    The ghost glanced coldly and suddenly, "I don''t have a sister!"


    Ah


    Suddenly in the heart crazy shout!


    "If you are sick, can you take the medicine and go out again! You have paranoia and psychosis. Don''t you count in your heart? " Suddenly on the verge of explosion, staring at the ghost, gnashing his teeth.


    "What are you who like psychosis? Don''t you count in your heart?" Ghost directly asked back.


    All of a sudden, her face turned green. She felt that if the ghost said it again at this time, even if she was angry, she would die!


    Ghost see suddenly choke face all big a circle, the neck is red, blue veins all came out.


    Eyes a flash, EQ again low, now also know the wit shut up, dare not say what stimulate her words!


    This time.


    All of a sudden, it took at least ten minutes for me to take a breath.


    She stretched out her hand to hang down her heart, because if she didn''t, she might have myocardial infarction!


    See the sudden action, ghost eye twitch, "useless" two words have slipped to the tip of the tongue, but still hard swallow back.


    "Put me down!" Suddenly the breath is unsteady.


    "Promise me, and I''ll let you down. Otherwise, we can''t talk about it! " The ghost squinted.


    Suddenly I closed my eyes and read the word "bear" in my heart.


    Ghost stares at suddenly, chilly say, "I advise you not to do meaningless struggle, useless!"


    "If you don''t stay with me and don''t let me find another man, why don''t you go to heaven?"!? If I knew you were such a pervert before, I would not like you even if I killed you¡° All of a sudden, when I say this sentence, my breath is intermittent.


    "Ha ha." Ghost cold smile, "but there is no regret medicine in the world!"


    All of a sudden "..." asked for death again!

 Chapter 747

    From the beginning of moving to the closed garden, joy Mo seems to have entered another world, a relatively closed and isolated world.


    Because to seal the garden is to carry out secret research, for such a closed environment, joy foam did not feel uncomfortable.


    Just a little bit.


    That night, MuQing cellar let longyinling go to the study to find him. In the next five or six days, Joey Mo never saw longyinling again.


    It''s not surprising though.


    Because it is very likely that MuQing Yin sent longyinling to do other things.


    But joy always felt that the sudden "disappearance" of longyinling had something to do with him.


    Today, MuQing has something to do with going out.


    Joey simply sorted out the information about rebirth that he found in recent days, and drove to CS by himself.


    Guo Jihong is in a separate office.


    Qiaoyimo first gave the things to guojihong for a look. After guojihong read them, he and qiaoyimo gave a rough account of the progress of the research plan.


    They had only been in Fengyuan for about ten days, so it was boring and difficult for them to do research.


    So the progress that Guo Jihong revealed to her was not progress in Qiao Yimo''s opinion.


    If so soon we have a vision and progress, do we still need research?


    Guo Ji Hong finished what he should have said, then he looked at Joey Mo silently.


    Don''t be too obvious.


    All that should be said, nothing, she can withdraw!


    However, Joey did not rush away.


    Guo Jihong lived most of his life, and when he saw Qiao Yimo like this, he had a score in his heart.


    Guo Jihong put his hands together on his desk and looked at Qiao Yimo with a warm smile at the corner of his mouth. "Miss Qiao has something to say. I will tell you everything."


    Qiao Yimo was also a direct person. After hearing the speech, he did not hesitate any more. He looked at Guo Jihong and said, "Professor Guo, I want to know about ah Qing... Mr. Mu''s leg disease."


    Guo Ji Hong stopped and closed his hands tightly. Although he managed to maintain a smile on his face, his dilemma could be seen from his frown.


    Qiao Yimo bit his lower lip and looked at Guo Jihong with clear eyes. He said sincerely, "Professor Guo, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to know about him."


    Joey took a breath. "I wonder if I can help him."


    Guo Jihong lowered his eyelids and pondered.


    Joey Mo''s eyes were burning, but he didn''t make a sound and waited patiently.


    For a moment, Guo Jihong looked up determinedly and fixed his eyes on Qiao Yimo. "OK, I''ll tell you what I can''t do. Miss Qiao, you can do it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Coming out of CS building, Joey looked up at the next day. It was clear that it was fine weather, but her heart seemed to be covered with dark clouds.


    A figure like lightning suddenly swept in front of her.


    Joy Mo breathed, and his brain was covered with white dots.


    When she saw the figure in front of her, Joey''s eyes suddenly opened, the cold hair on her back neck stood up, her hands curled up, and there was nothing in her mind but white light.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the dense jungle, there are mysterious and treacherous Chinese style ancient houses.


    Just standing outside the high red tile wall, joy felt cold.


    The inexplicable fear and panic of this house is just like the short and thin man standing behind her at the moment!


    "Miss Joe, the master is waiting for you in there!" Long Wei stood behind Qiao Yimo without raising his eyelids. His voice was like a machine. It was mechanical, rigid and emotionless.


    With a cool feeling on his back, Joey shook his hand. Without looking back, he pressed his lips tightly and stepped towards the vermilion gate.


    From the entrance door, and then through two doors, step up ten steps, is the main hall of even open door.


    Standing in front of the high threshold, joy Mo''s breath was a little messy and dense. She lowered her eyes. Yu Guang swept Long Wei, who was still standing one step behind her. Without raising her eyes, she stepped across the threshold and went in.


    ¡­¡­


    Joe foam through the lobby, went to the living room, a look will see, eyes closed languidly sitting on the main sofa of Mu Shi.


    Mu Shi put his hands on the armrest on both sides of the sofa, gently touched the armrest with five fingers of his left hand, and his legs relaxed. At his feet, there was a beautiful and pure young woman in a transparent gauze skirt.


    The woman clenched her fist and beat her leg for mu Shi.


    Joe foam just looked at the woman, didn''t think much, standing quietly at the entrance of the living room, looking at Mu Shi.


    "Stop standing and come and sit down."


    Mu is did not open his eyes, the voice of the export leisurely lazy.


    Joy foam then walked over and sat down in the leather sofa on the left side of the master sofa. Looking at Xiangmu, "what can I do for you?"


    Joey Mo''s voice was calm, with an imperceptible chill.


    A little white rabbit like Joey Mo is so tender that it is not worth mentioning in any way in front of the big crocodile.


    Therefore, no matter how well joy Mo hides her true emotions, she can''t escape the ears of Mu Shi.


    Mu is silent, just click the finger of the armrest for a second.


    "Seventeen."


    Mu is open mouth way.


    Seventeen?


    Joe foam did not understand, squatting on the side of the leg of Mu Shi ran woman stand up.


    The next scene is a little dramatic.


    Joey Mo watched the woman who was called "Seventeen" by Mu Shi. Like an ancient concubine, she gave gifts to Mu Shi. Her posture was so standard that Joey Mo had a sense of time... This woman didn''t come from ancient times!


    Seventeen soon disappeared in the main room.


    Joey foam brainwashed herself in her heart. What she just saw was hallucination, hallucination!


    "It must have been a surprise to call you all of a sudden." Mu is finally opened his golden eyes, light smile, looking at the appearance of Joe foam, there is a bit of respected elders.


    Joe foam deliberately ignored the dim light reflected from the corners of his eyes, and calmly stared at Mu Shi, "it''s a little bit."


    "Well." Mu is deep and kind, squinting at Joe foam, the corners of the mouth pull silk let a person not too comfortable rape.


    Joey''s eyes narrowed. "You want me?"


    Mu is to lift eyebrow, "seventeen, just you saw?"


    "..." Joe foam looked at Mu Shi suspiciously, "EH."


    "I''ve just been admitted to Mu''s house not long ago. I have good qualifications, fast learning, and I''m gentle and obedient." Mu Shi said.


    Just accepted into Mu house? Gentle and obedient?


    So... Just now that young woman is his... Lover?


    The reason why "Seventeen" is his lover is that Mu Shi used the word "Shou" when talking about her.


    If it''s... Girlfriend, he can say he''s his new girlfriend!


    According to the age of Mu Qing Yin, no matter what, there are more than 50 mu Shi.


    And seventeen is eighteen nine, at most twenty.


    This is nothing. After all, the match between the old and the young is not a fuss in today''s society.


    It''s just that Joey can''t help doubting.


    I''m afraid this seventeen is just one of the many sentimental people.


    A man with money, power and power, even an elderly man, who has several lovers, is nothing new.


    But this man is the father of the man she likes... It''s different!


    Joe foam endure in the heart of discomfort, silent stare at Mu is.


    "They live in all the rooms in the backyard and can''t go to the front yard without my permission." Mu Shi said, sipping the corner of his mouth, sitting straight, leaning slightly, taking a cup of tea from the coffee table, sipping it on his mouth, looking at Joe foam, "as a woman of Mu family, you don''t need to be too smart, too personality, you have to be obedient! What is more important than obedience is to keep women''s way


    Joey''s eyebrows locked.


    Mu Shi put down his tea cup, and his face became gloomy and majestic. His eyes were deep and quiet, and he stared at Qiao Yimo, "ah Yin likes you, and it seems that you are willing to follow ah Yin. I don''t pursue your previous affairs, but it''s time to break those messy relationships before you meet a Yin, and they should be completely broken! Got it¡°


    A messy relationship?


    Is there more chaos than him!?


    Joy Mo heart sneer, neither humble nor overbearing looking at Mu Shi, "I don''t understand what you are saying, can you speak more clearly?"


    Actually hear Mu is of words, Qiao Yi Mo then guesses, Mu is about to thoroughly investigate her.


    What he said about the messy relationship is about her relationship with Mo Xiaolan. Maybe, there are others


    Mu is a pair of eyes suddenly flashed a sinister, moriran lock Joe foam.


    The status of Mu Shi is here.


    At this time, he showed such obvious coercion and deterrence. It was time for joy Mo to feel fear and fright.


    Strangely enough.


    When facing Longwei or even longyinling, joy Mo always felt frightened and trembled.


    But in the face of Mu Shi, she didn''t feel that way.


    Even though, the aura of Mu Shi is far better than that of Long Wei and Long Yin Ling.


    This strange feeling has something to do with the fact that Joey Mo knew that Moqing had let him fight with black bear when he was five years old.


    Because of the resentment, even the fear was offset.


    Mu is looking at Joe foam calm and easy, plain as water face, eyes of the dark mist wantonly transpiration around, almost all his pupils dyed black, looking really shocking.


    Joe Mo narrowed his eyes and said in a clean voice, "don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean to challenge you, but I really don''t understand what you mean. I''m sorry if I offend you. "


    Mu house is the site of Mu Shi.


    Joey didn''t forget that!


    In the case that MuQing is not around her, she must grasp the propriety and protect herself!


    Mu Shi''s eyes were cold, but his face was slowly filled with a smile. How could you see that smile? How secretive? "It seems that you little girl like to be more straightforward, but it''s refreshing! In that case, I''ll just say it directly and clearly, saving time and effort. "


    Joe foam upper and lower lip slightly contain tight cent, "you say."


    "As long as a-yin is happy, you can stay with him all the time, but his wife''s status..." Mu Shi looks at Joey foam, smiling quite "amiable", but what he says is sharp and cruel. "Don''t think about it. You''re not qualified. You can''t¡°


    The crevice of Joe foam''s lips suddenly turned white, and the small and beautiful face trembled uncontrollably.

 Chapter 748

    Mu is looking at Qiao Yi Mo Sha white face, the expression on the face is indifferent to freezing point.


    Mu Shi is at the top of power, holding the "power of life and death". In his world, only other people absolutely obey him, and their feelings and opinions are never in the scope of his consideration.


    So, naturally, he would not care about the mood of Joey Mo when he heard his words.


    Joey foam curled up his fingertips, eyes bright, forbearance, "if I have to his wife''s status?"


    "Little girl, don''t try to hit the stone with the egg, or you will regret it!" Mu is slowly leaning on the back of the sofa, squinting at joy foam, eyes full of warning light.


    Joey''s alveolar clenched behind him, making a slight squeak.


    She looked at Mu Shi''s face which was somewhat similar to someone, but her heart was filled with indignation.


    Take a deep breath, Joey Mo try not to let the emotion float on his face, slightly raised his chin, squinted and said calmly, "if you come to me just to tell me this, then I know. Do you have anything else to do¡°


    Don''t say she hasn''t thought so far. Even though she and muqingyin have reached the stage of marriage, doesn''t she want to stop thinking about the identity of muqingyin''s wife?


    What shall I do?


    By his such a blow, she suddenly began to dream of becoming the man''s wife!


    Mu is looking at Qiao Yi Mo calm such as the face of the lake, and that pair of and her face presents the eye Park of completely different mood.


    Her eyes, clear, like pearls, seem to have met before!


    Mu is the line of sight appear a moment of trance, print into his pupil of Joe foam''s face, gradually become another face.


    And when that face clearly appeared in his eyes, Mu is suddenly straight lips, pursed straight lip line is like a sharp spear.


    Joey Mo saw that his eyes suddenly shrank in, and his curled fingers clenched tightly.


    "Master, here comes the young master..."


    "Father."


    Long Wei''s high voice and another low alcohol male voice came at the same time.


    Joey foam''s tight waistline trembled, and then it seemed to be supported and relaxed.


    The eyelashes trembled twice, and Joey turned her eyes to the entrance of the living room.


    The man''s deep and deep eye light just bumped over and bumped into Joe foam''s heart.


    There was a huge sense of security, and all of a sudden everything settled down.


    MuQing went straight to Qiao Yimo, wrapped her fist tightly in her palm and led her to stand up in the sofa.


    Joey puffed and looked at him, holding his hand.


    That hand is as cool as ice water.


    MuQing''s eyes were deep, and he looked at Qiao Yimo from head to foot.


    Xu is to see her not short of what, Mu Qing Yin slowly relaxed.


    Mu is to sit steadily, lower lip slightly pout up, looking at Mu Qing''s eyes faint severe and unhappy, cold voice said, "ah Yin, you lose your manners!"


    The reason why Mu Shi said this was that whenever Mu Qing came back to Mu''s house to see him, it was necessary for Long Wei to inform him in advance and obtain his consent before he could enter.


    This time.


    It''s the first time that MuQing scented in Longwei. Before he had finished the notification, he came in regardless, which made MuQing very unhappy.


    In his opinion, MuQing''s action is no different from disrespect to him and provocation to his authority!


    Though.


    Muqingyin is his own son!


    MuQing''s black eyelashes hung down to cover the coldness in his eyes. He bowed his head humbly. His tone was always indifferent and cool. "My son has something important to tell his father... It''s about the Nicklaus family."


    The Nicklaus?


    Mu is the heart next startled, eyes also tightly narrowed up.


    ¡­¡­


    When talking with Mu Shi in Mu Qing''s cellar, joy Mo is naturally asked to avoid.


    Joy Mo came out of the main room. Before he had time to breathe a breath of fresh air, he touched Longwei standing like a tree trunk beside the door.


    Joey''s eyebrows jumped twice, and he suddenly felt that the air around him was bad.


    Joey Mo stifled tone, quietly walked far enough away from Longwei, back to him, standing under the eaves.


    Joy Mo didn''t know that Longwei was the father of longyinling.


    But judging from their appearance, except that they are both somewhat stout, one is tall and the other is thin. It''s really hard to find any similarities between them.


    MuQing cellar came out of the main room. It was only ten minutes before and after MuQing cellar came out. However, joy Mo felt that he had spent ten hours.


    Maybe it''s psychological.


    She always felt that someone was holding a cold sniper gun to her back, and could shoot her at any time.


    So, when muqingyin took her hand and said "let''s go", Joey Mo didn''t hesitate for a second. Instead, she took muqingyin to step down the steps quickly.


    Seeing this, Mu Qing couldn''t help but feel that she was scared.


    Joe foam is really scared, but not by Mu is, but by Longwei!


    Until the figure of muqingyin and qiaoyimo disappeared at the vermilion gate, Long Wei, who had dropped his eyes, raised his eyelids towards the gate, and the strange light reflected from his eyes was like a ghost£¨ When I write about it, I look behind my back in the middle of the night


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting in the car, joy Mo felt the concern from the past, looked up and saw the ghost sitting in the driver''s seat.


    Joey''s eyes widened unexpectedly.


    After all, she didn''t see him in the next few days after the ghost suddenly appeared that night and asked her a question.


    But it''s connected with all of a sudden every day.


    And make complaints about the sudden destruction of the ghosts and ghosts, which have become an indispensable part of the two person chatting.


    Although it is Tucao, Joey foam can make complaints about the dog food flavor.


    "Drive first!"


    Moqing cellar road.


    The ghost nodded in silence.


    The car didn''t turn off. As soon as the ghost stepped on the gas, the car sped out.


    After driving out of Mu house for some distance.


    Qiao Yi Mo feels that Mu Qing Yin is holding his big hand tightly, and the strength of his hand is slightly relaxed.


    Joey turned to see Moqing around him.


    Mu Qing Yin also looked at her, rarely frowning, now tightly frowning.


    The lines of qingjue''s face are heavy and taut, inlaid with guilt and love, as well as panic.


    Joe foam heart light move, move past, head against his arm, after a few seconds, just whispered, "brother mu, I''m fine, nothing."


    MuQing''s loose hand tightened again.


    "..." the pain from his hand made Joey''s eyebrows lock, and he said softly, "how do you know I''m in Mu house?"


    In Mu house, Mu Qingyin said to Mu that he had something important to report to him, but Qiao Yimo understood that it was just an excuse.


    He came here specially to find himself!


    It''s just that when she and Longwei left Fengyuan, they just got out of CS building, and no one else saw them nearby.


    "Ghosts follow you all the time, but you don''t know." The sound line of Moqing is dark.


    "Brother ghost has been following me all the time?"


    Joey stares at the ghost of driving.


    The ghost glanced at Joey from the mirror! I saw Longwei take you away, but it was not convenient for me to show up at that time, so I informed the boss at the first time! "


    "... are you sure you''ve been following me?" Joey stares at the ghost.


    Ghost secretly turned a white eye, due to the presence of muqingyin Buddha, had to honestly answer Joe foam, "in addition to your time with the boss, always!"


    "Why don''t I know?" Joey''s voice was full of magic.


    There is a man stronger than iron bull who follows you all the time, but you don''t know. Isn''t this a ghost story?


    He''s very professional, OK?


    Say it again!


    What the boss ordered is "covert protection". Make the point, covert protection!


    If you let her know, it''s a professional insult to him!


    Ghost in the heart hum way, mouth but obediently said, "boss afraid you don''t feel comfortable, so didn''t let you know."


    Oh~~~


    Joe foam heart a warm, looked up to see Mu Qing.


    Muqingyin was still staring at her as before, without blinking an eye, as if for fear that he would relax and Joey foam would disappear from her eyes.


    When Joe suddenly thought that Moqing cellar would arrive at the house, he held his big cold hand.


    The long eyelashes trembled slightly, and Joey put out another hand to hold muqingyin''s arm tightly.


    Because Mu is let Longwei take her to Mu house, let him uneasy?


    Is mu Shi... So terrible? Even he was so nervous!


    ¡­¡­


    From Mu''s house back to Fengyuan, until the evening, Mu Qingyin never left her. Wherever she went, she could feel his deep eyes on her.


    It''s past eleven in the night.


    They lie on the bed after bathing and washing, and MuQing scents naturally cover Joey foam.


    Like him, Joey was wearing a silk nightgown.


    He slowly and firmly opened the tie of their robes and sank down. Joey took a cold breath, shrunk his shoulders and hugged his broad shoulders.


    Muqingyin didn''t kiss her. Their brows and noses were touching each other. He gazed at his eyes, which were long and deep. The dark and deep feelings in his eyes drowned her.


    Joy Mo breathes fast. She closes her lips tightly and resists the broken voice. She raises her delicate white chin and stares at MuQing.


    MuQing scented than before every time reckless and regardless.


    gradual.


    Her lips were white, her forehead was covered with crystal sweat, and her tears flowed down her eyes.


    She trembled uncontrollably.


    Finally


    "Brother mu, Wu..." Joey''s white fingers pinched out red marks on the back of Moqing''s cellar, and his voice was broken and dumb.


    MuQing scenting seems to be a different person. His eyes are deep and deep. He holds Joey''s two arms and buttons them on both sides of the pillow fiercely. His thin and cool lips finally kiss the pink lips that have been left out for a long time, blocking all her trembling and broken sobs in her throat.


    Joy Mo didn''t know when this kind of "punishment" love ended. All the memories in her mind were just a word that MuQing said to her before she fell asleep.

 Chapter 749

    Nightmarish, joy foam this sleep to the next day at noon, wake up, no one around the trace.


    The body seems to have been run over by a heavy locomotive, and every inch of skin and bone are sore.


    Joy Mo opened her eyes. Even after sleeping for so long, her eyes were swollen and red. At first glance, they looked like crying all night.


    The sound of the door opening floated into her ears, and Joey''s eyelashes moved, and she pursed her dry lips and looked down.


    The slender and handsome man slowly closed the door, accompanied by the sound of crutches landing, calmly came towards her.


    Joy Mo''s eyes swept the silver crutch, and her pretty little face wrinkled wearily.


    MuQing went to the bedside and sat down, holding a crutch in one hand and a boneless little hand that Joe foam put quietly outside the quilt in the other. Her eyes were clear and soft. She said to Joe foam, "wake up."


    Joey foam was staring at him, with some resentment in the corner of his eyes.


    Yesterday''s ferocity and Mori Shen could not find any trace on MuQing''s elegant face, and he recovered his former elegant appearance.


    Seeing that Joey foam was like this, MuQing rolled her lips, took Joey foam''s hand, and kissed the back of her hand.


    However, as soon as his lips touched the delicate skin on the back of her hand, she suddenly pulled out her hand, grabbed his hand with her backhand, took it to her mouth and bit it off.


    Sharp pain instantly hit the nerve endings.


    MuQing scented but eyelids did not blink, closed thin lips, quietly looking at joy foam.


    On the back of his hand left a deep tooth mark, joy foam calm face to loosen teeth, clear eyes angry and wronged staring at Moqing.


    It''s not that she exaggerates. She thought she would be killed by him several times last night!


    Thinking of her experience last night, joy foam''s heart was cold. She didn''t want to experience that kind of pain any more in her life!


    Seeing the fear and afterfear of Joe foam''s eyes, MuQing''s long eyebrows locked, and once again put his hand close to Joe foam''s mouth, "bite, bite until you are relieved."


    "Hum!"


    Joey flicked his hand away, gasped, and turned his face away from him.


    She''s not... No!


    Why is he so rude! She begged him for so long, did he pay attention to her? Still go his own way, so ruthless that she almost thought he was possessed by something!


    Mu Qing Yin stares at Qiao Yi Mo''s angry small face.


    I don''t know it''s time to think like this.


    But he really thought she was cute


    If you think you are like this, someone will say something.


    However, Joey Mo waited for a long time, but did not hear anyone speak.


    I can''t help wondering.


    Joey raised his eyelids in a small arc and took a look at him.


    When he saw MuQing''s eyes staring at him like a trance, joy''s heart trembled slightly, and his cheek was burning.


    Joey Mo blinked her long eyelashes uneasily and muttered something in a dissatisfied voice.


    Mu Qing Yin looks at Qiao Yi Mo to keep wriggling of small mouth, Mou light a deep, low head then held her lips.


    Joey Mo, "..."


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The sound of something hitting the floor.


    Joey Mo''s eyes were open, and his head instinctively compressed toward the soft pillow, trying to get rid of the lip occlusion.


    But as soon as she moved, her cheek was held by his broad hand and her face was lifted up from under the pillow.


    "Oh..." Joey Mo clenched his fist and hit him on the shoulder.


    She''s still angry. Is he allowed to kiss her?


    MuQing scenting tube so much, deep pressure on her lips, not let an inch of her taste thoroughly.


    When Moqing finally retreated from her lips, joy foam was on the verge of suffocation. She opened her red and swollen lips and took a big breath.


    "Oh."


    Moqing''s forehead was gently rubbed on Joey''s forehead. Her black eyes were bright. She stared at Joey''s watery eyes and rubbed Joey''s hot but greasy face.


    "... you are hateful!" Joey Mo gasps, his eyes full of grievances, and looks at muqingyin as if he''s been bullied so hard that he''s about to cry.


    MuQing didn''t smile, so she looked at her quietly and deeply.


    Her eyes are like a whirlpool with strong absorption power, which shows the magic of absorbing her into his eyes.


    Joe Mo bit his lip and dropped his wet eyelashes. He still felt very angry and put out his hand to pinch his arm. "Don''t do this in the future, or you''ll sleep in separate rooms¡°


    Separate rooms?


    Mu Qing pursed her lips, "I refuse..."


    "Refusal is invalid!" Joey stares at him angrily.


    Mu Qingyin, "..."


    "I''m not an inflatable doll!" Said Jo!


    "... what is an inflatable doll?" Mu Qing scented to pause next, matchless earnest looking at Qiao Yi Mo to ask.


    Joey Mo, "..." is teasing her!


    See Joe foam choked, Mu Qing thin lip sip, handsome face nest to Joe foam neck, in her ear soft voice said, "you are learning medicine, or you pay attention to see if there is a way to neutralize?"


    The way of neutralization?


    "... what method of neutralization?" Joey didn''t understand.


    MuQing scented for two seconds did not make a sound, when his voice again floated into the ear.


    Joey Mo... Petrified!


    His face turned red in the next second.


    He, he said, small, big, who is small, who is big!


    How can he say that he


    In fact, MuQing didn''t think about it at the beginning. She just thought that she had limited experience, so she couldn''t enjoy it.


    Later, he deliberately made up for the relevant knowledge of gender, practice found that she is still unable to adapt, will hurt. That''s why MuQing came to this conclusion.


    "Joe, are you shy?" Mu Qing Yin looks at Qiao Yi Mo red to be like the ear tip that wants to catch fire, interest picks eyebrow.


    "... no¡°


    Said Joey, grimacing.


    MuQing sniffs and kisses Joey''s ear, which makes Joey tremble.


    MuQing scented a Zheng, immediately chuckled.


    Joey Mo, "..." wanted to dig a hole and bury himself!


    ¡­¡­


    Clean up the next, and Moqing cellar to the downstairs restaurant for lunch.


    Looking at the table full of delicacies, Joey foam thought he would have a big appetite if he didn''t eat breakfast.


    However, she found that she didn''t feel hungry!


    Of course, Joey doesn''t feel hungry, because she has a special skill to eat when she''s asleep.


    Muqingyin fed her twice in the morning!


    One was breakfast, and the other was bird''s nest soup that he specially asked his servant to cook for her!


    Because I''m not hungry, Joey''s Mo is always putting vegetables in MuQing''s cellar.


    MuQing scenting also really gives Joe foam face, as long as Joe foam clip for him, he will not refuse.


    As a result, the food consumption of MuQing cellar is much larger than before.


    Although it means that he will waste more time doing exercise, he is willing to!


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of lunch, Moqing and Joey came out of the restaurant. Joey suddenly said, "when?"


    MuQing scented light Zheng, drooping eyes soft to see Joe foam, "what?"


    Joe foam stares at him, eyes clear and pressing, "get married."


    "..." calm as MuQing, smell speech directly Leng on the spot.


    Joe Yi Mo followed to stop, looking at Mu Qing Yin, slowly said, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you tell me last night that you wanted to get married? "


    Last night, at the moment when Joey foam fell asleep, he said that sentence in her ear, which made her mind blank strangely, clearly remembered.


    His original words are: Joe, I want to have you, let''s get married!


    MuQing scented and breathed, "Qiao Qiao..."


    "Are you just talking?" Joe Yi Mo didn''t let Mu Qing Yin go on, looking at him, low way.


    no


    Of course not!


    MuQing scented a heart in the left atrium excited crazy vibration, a pair of black eyes deep sink, straight staring at Joe foam, "you, ready?"


    yes.


    He''s not talking!


    He just didn''t want to accept his proposal with hesitation and uncertainty because she didn''t have the heart to let him down when she wasn''t ready!


    So, after he said it last night, he didn''t mention it again.


    If he could, of course, he would like to tie her to him as soon as possible!


    Are you ready?


    Before yesterday, Joey didn''t even think about getting married.


    They realized that they had been together for only three or four months. It seemed that they were still far away from getting married!


    But after yesterday, joy foam found that she did not think about things, suddenly put on the agenda, but she was a little panic, confusion and hesitation.


    When he said "let''s get married" in her ear, joy foam''s heart gave a firm and natural answer at the first time: let''s get married!


    With him, her extraordinary behaviors and thoughts made her feel that when she calmly accepted his idea of marriage, she didn''t feel how strange and magical her decision was.


    There was a voice in Joe''s heart telling him that this was the state when true love came.


    True love?


    Joe Mo stares at Mu Qing''s face and smiles at him. His voice is firm. "Don''t prepare!"


    As soon as Joe''s voice fell, he was pulled out by a strong force.


    His feet were empty and his legs were thrown up.


    Joe foam a surprised, quickly hugged the neck of Moqing scenting, gaping eyes, with Moqing scenting one arm holding her in situ rotation, hurriedly staring at the face of Moqing scenting.


    His face was full of ecstasy and brilliance, which hit Joey''s heart.


    Joey fixed his eyes on him.


    She thought, she will never forget this moment!


    Joy Mo heart also because of him and fanatical joy, eyes clear red looking at him, take the initiative to close the upper lip, printed his.


    ¡­¡­


    afternoon.


    Muqingyin and qiaoyimo are like a couple who are in love with each other. Regardless of their status, age and everything, they sit on the sofa to discuss their marriage.


    "How about getting the license on October 16th and 29th? You see, it says, "you should marry on the 29th."


    "Nineteen."


    "Three days to go?"


    "Tomorrow, then!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "We don''t have to have a wedding, do we? Would you like to invite your family and friends over for dinner and make an announcement? "


    "Do it!"


    "... OK. Since we want to do it, let''s do it at the end of the year. It seems that marriage usually takes place at the end of the year. "


    "As long as I don''t get the license at the end of the year, I have no objection!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 750

    After sleeping for a long time in the morning, in the afternoon, I discussed with muqingyin to get married and... Inexplicably excited, Joey Mo went slow.


    In the evening, Joey was going to settle down and study Chinese medicine books.


    But sitting on the sofa in the study, Joey found that she couldn''t see it at all. But her brain keeps running at a high speed, thinking about whether she and muqingyin miss the matters that need attention and preparation for marriage.


    Although there are still a few months to go before they decide to hold the wedding at the end of the year, there are many things to prepare and implement at the wedding. In her heart, Joey doesn''t want to make other people''s hands to prepare for their wedding. She wants to do it herself.


    Therefore, time is not enough.


    Joey thought and thought, and finally came up with one.


    Without hesitation, Joey Mo put down the medical books he had always loved, looked at them, sat down on the chair, staring at the documents, and did not know if there was any Moqing in them. He slightly hooked his lips and thought, maybe this man is the same as himself, and he is not in the mood to do anything else.


    Pursed lips, Joe Yi Mo picked up the cell phone on long several, got up, didn''t say anything to Mu Qing Yin, then walked toward the door of the study.


    "Joe, Joe."


    Step forward a few steps, the man''s voice from behind.


    Joe Yi Mo chuckles and stops. He looks at Mu Qing who is sitting in the big chair and stares at him in doubt. "I''ll make a phone call and I''ll be back soon."


    MuQing closed her lips and quietly looked at Joey foam. She was silent for a few seconds and said, "well."


    Moqing wants to say, what phone call can''t be made in front of him? Why do you have to go out like this?


    But these words rolled around in his heart, did not say.


    He didn''t want her to feel that he didn''t trust her and limit her!


    Joey Mo didn''t think much, and left the study briskly.


    With Joe foam left, MuQing Yin, who had no intention to work, was not in the mood to work.


    MuQing''s broad back was leaning against the back of the chair. Her slender fingers crossed the lighter and cigarette case on the desk. As she was about to pick it up, the mobile phone on one side of the desk vibrated at the right time.


    Muqingyin''s fingertips are light.


    ¡­¡­


    Master bedroom.


    Joey sat by the bed with her cell phone in one hand.


    "Hello."


    With the phone connected, from the microphone came a strange voice, joy foam happy expression slightly stagnant, clear pupil floating up confused.


    Did she have the wrong number? It''s impossible!


    Joey Mo suspiciously took down the phone, looked at the phone screen to show the call notes, to make sure that he did not have the wrong number.


    Joey once again put the phone to his ear, voice confused, "I''m looking for the owner of the phone... Are you¡°


    "..." the voice on the other end of the mobile phone disappeared for a few seconds, and the voice of the female voice was low again, "you wait."


    Joey Mo, "..."


    Thirty or forty seconds passed.


    After the rapid wind came from the mobile phone, the middle-aged man''s voice was slightly tense, "good daughter."


    Joey frowned, "Dad."


    ¡±The company''s off-line factory equipment failure, the leadership sent me to the factory to see what happened. Just now when you called Dad, dad was just checking out the problem equipment. It was inconvenient to put the mobile phone on him, so he asked his colleagues in the factory to help him hold it temporarily¡°


    Qiao an''s voice from the beginning of the explanation of the anxious, to the end of the words, has become as usual with her natural conversation.


    "Well." Joey dropped her eyelashes and couldn''t hear her voice.


    "... my dear daughter, do you have any good news to share with your father when you call him now?"


    Listen to Qiao an always unconsciously with flattering and accommodating tone, Qiao Yi Mo brow depressed raised down.


    There is no extra bedding and euphemism, Joey foam low pull eyelids, directly in charge, "I met the person I like, we discuss the 19th license marriage, the wedding will be held at the end of the year."


    Maybe it was too shocked. Qiao an lost his voice.


    Joey expected that Joe shore would have such a reaction.


    It''s only three or four months from what happened at her wedding with Mo Xiaolan.


    Qiao an estimates that she hasn''t slowed down. She suddenly informs him that she''s going to get married again.


    If he accepted it calmly, I''m afraid it would be abnormal!


    Joe sighed in his heart and said softly, "Dad, I''m sorry I decided without consulting you..."


    The marriage with Mo Xiaolan, joy foam is willing at the moment, but also quite passive.


    From the time she decided to get married to the day of the wedding, Mo''s family was in charge. She was "the bride" in name, but in fact she didn''t even have the right to participate.


    Let alone discuss with Qiao an before marriage.


    And this time, it was the same sudden decision that we couldn''t wait to make.


    She was not forced by any circumstances. She was willing to take the initiative in her decision to get married.


    It can be said that this is the result and marriage she wants.


    Compared with before, joy foam is more determined and more realistic!


    "The man?"


    Think of, Qiao an dignified voice spreads.


    The man?


    Joe foam trance, and listen to Qiao an way, "Mo Mo, do you inform dad, or also have the meaning of asking dad''s opinion?"


    Joey Mo stopped for a while, pursed his lips, "Dad, the 19th is just a license. The wedding is expected to be held at the end of the year. I''ll tell you when the specific time is set."


    Joe Yi Mo didn''t answer Joe an directly, but this way.


    But she knew what she was trying to say, and Joan would not fail to understand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the conversation with Qiao an, Qiao Yimo holds his cell phone and sits on the bed.


    Thoughts from the initial answer to Qiao an phone female voice, toss to the end, Qiao an from the mobile phone microphone came a heavy but weak sigh.


    Although Qiao an didn''t say anything against it, he could feel that Qiao an didn''t agree.


    The reason why he didn''t refute it was probably due to Qiao an''s deep guilt and debt towards Qiao Yimo.


    Just, just guilt and debt?


    Joey was staring at the glass of the French window.


    ¡­¡­


    After sitting in the master bedroom for a while, I just got up to go to the study, when the door of the bedroom was screwed open from the outside.


    Eyes and appear in the door of the man''s eyes on, Joey foam eyebrows moved, will cover all emotions, pull lip way, "I''m going to the study."


    MuQing scented flat looking at her, came in and closed the door, locked.


    Joey saw that her black eyes turned left and right.


    Moqing clubbed his crutch and walked into Joey''s foam. He looked down at her deeply. "Why so long?"


    Mu Qing Yin''s voice is quiet and light, but it still makes Qiao Yimo feel a little dissatisfied.


    Qiao Yi Mo looked at the quartz clock on the eye wall, Jian Tong looked at Mu Qing''s scenting, "only 40 minutes."


    Talent?


    MuQing scented her two thin lips and raised her eyebrows. She put her arms around Joey''s waist and brought her into her arms. She looked down at her dark eyes and said, "compensation."


    Joey Mo, "..." what?


    Mu Qing Yin stares at her tightly, "as soon as you leave, I can''t do anything. Do you know how many business affairs I can handle in 40 minutes, because how much will I earn after handling these business affairs? "


    Joey foam silly, dull looking at Mu Qing Yin, "this... Blame me?"


    Joey Mo wants to say, she just came out to make a phone call. Why can''t he do anything? She didn''t take away his soul!


    The gun made her not very convinced! Serious face!


    "It''s your fault!" Mu Qing''s eyes narrowed.


    Joey''s eyes widened. "Brother mu, let''s be reasonable..."


    "I can''t see you in my eyes, so my heart and brain miss you all the time. I can''t do anything."


    Before Joey finished speaking, MuQing Yin interrupted her in a low voice.


    Joe foam light Zheng, cheek a little bit hot up, coagulation Mu Qing Yin big eyes, because palpitation slightly tremble.


    Muqingyin tightens her waist, her eyes are deep and dark, and there are two black and violent hurricanes circling, sweeping towards Joey Mo wave by wave.


    Joey took a deep breath, looked at Moqing and laughed.


    This man, besides doting on her, what else can she do?


    ¡­¡­


    From the time he decided to get married, Joe''s mind was full of plans.


    She is now full of thoughts on his and her wedding, but Joey Mo also knows that he must not forget the public because of private.


    So, Joey Mo made a pact with himself.


    When you work, you are not allowed to think about things other than work and work hard.


    So the next morning, between eight and eleven o''clock, joimer devoted all his mind to his research.


    Just as she was about to take a break before continuing, the door of the study suddenly knocked from the outside, followed by a respectful voice across the door.


    "Boss, Mr. Zhan, they''re here."


    Mr. Zhan?


    Joey turned to see Moqing.


    MuQing scenting seemed to know in advance that there was no accident on her face, and her voice was light, "I know¡°


    There was no sound outside the study.


    Muqingyin got up from his chair, picked up the crutch, and put out a hand to Qiao Yimo as he went around the desk. "Let''s go, I''ll show you some people."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs in the living room.


    Qiao Yi Mo is in a daze, sitting on the side of Mu Qing''s body, looking at the five men and one woman sitting on the sofa opposite them with beautiful clear eyes.


    Er


    Although the sofa is long enough, six people sitting on a sofa... Really not crowded?


    Joey looked at them, and they looked at Joey as if they were competing!


    "... cough."


    One of the men coughed suddenly.


    Joey''s eyelashes fanned, his eyes focused on him.


    "Brother, don''t you feel a little embarrassed?" Zhai Simo twitched his mouth and aimed at MuQing.


    brother?


    This man... Has a brother?


    Joe foam surprised to look at the side of Moqing.


    Mu Qing Yin shook her hand with a soft look.


    And this kind of softness is different from the peace that he usually faces his other subordinates. It''s more real warmth.


    "You''re in a hurry."


    Zhai Simo said, "they are more than I can pretend. I''m anxious to show it. They''re holding it!"


    The other four are cold and slanting.


    Gasmer inhaled and straightened his back slightly. "I didn''t say anything just now!"


    "Hey, hey." Nie Xiangsi leans beside Zhan tingshen, watching Zhai Simo play like a little fool.


    "Little boy!" Zhai Simo pretends to be fierce and stares at Nie Xiangsi, "smile, be careful to laugh off your front teeth!"


    "I''ll be 15 years old in a short time. I''m not a kid!" Nie Xiangsi bares her teeth. The boss is not happy. Zhai Simo calls her "little fart child". He snorts, "you can''t beat my third uncle, so you know how to bully me and despise me!"


    "I''ll bully you, just a little bit ~ ~ ~" Zhai Simo said.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..." he may only be five years old!

 Chapter 751

    Generally speaking, Zhan tingshen will not be in charge of the "little fight and little trouble" between Zhai Simo and Nie Xiangsi.


    So seeing Nie Xiangsi choking, Zhan tingshen just glances at Zhai Simo.


    Zhai Simo, "..." or the feeling that "life safety" is threatened?


    Xu Shi thought it interesting. With a pair of clear water eyes, joy Mo turned his eyes to see Zhan tingshen and others.


    MuQing looked at Qiao Yimo''s reaction. Fang opened his lips and looked at Zhan tingshen one by one. He said, "Zhan tingshen, the first of the four families, is the president of Zhan''s group."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±£¡£¡£¡


    Joy Mo''s beautiful eyes suddenly stare round, and he stares at Zhan tingshen in disbelief.


    It turned out to be the leader of the four big families!


    She saw a legendary man who lived at the top of Tongshi pyramid and could shake the whole financial industry of Tongshi with his fingers!


    She''s not dreaming, is she?!


    I''m not waiting for Joey to digest.


    Muqingyin then looked at Wen Qingcheng on Zhan tingshen''s side, "Wen Qingcheng, President of the four family Wen Cheng group."


    Qiao Yi Mo was shocked to hold a fist, light open small mouth, magical see Mu Qing Yin, go to see again smell green city.


    Today should not be April Fool''s Day?!


    Wenqingcheng, President of Wencheng group, large shopping malls are all open to foreign countries, wenqingcheng!!!


    ... it seems that there are layers of aperture spreading in front of Joey Mo''s eyes, dizzy!


    This time, without waiting for the introduction of muqingyin, joy Mo''s dull eyes turned and fell on the beautiful man who was sitting next to Wen Qingcheng and wearing a big red shirt.


    His eyes were fixed on Chu Yu''s face, which was indistinguishable between male and female, and the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were full of evil spirits. A few seconds later, Joey Mo''s lips opened slightly, and Zhang Dacheng''s "O" shape appeared.


    This, this is not the boss of Chuying entertainment group, Chuyu!


    You know, Chu Ying entertainment includes the most popular and popular big names in the entertainment industry. Chu Yu is a real king in the entertainment industry!


    Joey''s mouth began to shake.


    "Chu Yu, President of Chu film group of four families." MuQing whispered in Joey''s ear.


    Joey''s eyelashes trembled. Well, she was a little worried about her little heart!


    Mu Qing Yin soft stare at Qiao Yi Mo, see her a pair of "excessive stimulation" need slowly small sample, thin lip micro pull, overlooking Chu Yu side of Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang''s temperament is gentle, and his expression is always calm and steady, but he looks at joy foam''s clear eyes, engraved with a few strands of deep.


    Seeing that MuQing scented toward him, Xu Changyang slightly staggered his eyes from Qiao Yimo, and qingran butted with MuQing scented eyes, with a smile like mountain stream breeze on his face.


    "Xu Changyang, the boss of Xufeng law firm, is called boss Xu." Moqing said low.


    "... Xufeng law firm?" The facial expression of Qiao Yimo facing Xu Changyang was out of his control because he was shocked one after another.


    Although qiaoyimo didn''t understand the strong background and wealth behind the Xu family.


    However, she knows that no one knows the name of Xufeng law firm, and there has never been a failure in any case that Xufeng law firm took over.


    And the most vicious thing is that the strength of the Xu family is actually higher than that of the four families, which is even worse than the existence of the four families!


    Although it''s just rumors, there may be exaggeration.


    However, the Xu family is definitely a real aristocrat in Tongshi, not an upper class aristocrat who can be easily contacted by anyone!


    Joey''s heart is beating a little fast. She hasn''t had lunch yet, but she already has a sense of indigestion and fullness!


    Secretly swallowing dry throat, Joey Mo blinked at the armrest of the sofa can only sit on the Zhai Simo.


    Zhai Simo sat upright, staring at MuQing.


    Finally, it''s muqingyin''s turn to introduce himself. I can''t wait!


    Moqing scented her black eyes with a thin smile, raised her eyebrows and said, "Zhai Simo."


    At last, at last


    Zhai can''t help but lift his breath. His eyes are as bright as the stars. With his bright young face, he is also handsome!


    Joey didn''t have any thoughts.


    It''s just


    Ten seconds, twenty seconds, thirty seconds, one minute!


    Zhai Simo and Joe Yimo didn''t hear MuQing''s mouth.


    They can''t help looking at xiangmuqing at the same time.


    Zhai Simo''s thick eyebrows closed to the opposite side of his nose, and his lips pursed with wonder. What''s the matter? Although it''s more shocking to sell the pass before his famous name is revealed, will it take too long?


    It''s easy for Joey to think.


    The identities of the other four were extraordinary, which led her to think that the people she knew were Zhan tingshen and others.


    To be honest, she is ready for another surprise!


    But all of a sudden he''s gone. What do you mean? She''s got her appetite hanging. Hey.


    Feeling the sight of Zhai Simo and Joey Mo on his body, Mu Qing scented all kinds of clear wind and cloud, directly bypassed Zhai Simo, looked at Nie Xiangsi and said, "Nie Xiangsi, little friend."


    children?


    Nie Xiangsi said that she liked MuQing''s introduction very much. A pair of cat eyes bent up happily and winked playfully at Joe.


    Joy foam looked at Nie Xiangsi''s eyes, water eyes flashing with surprise and joy.


    It''s beautiful!


    One by one after the introduction, Moqing Yin slowly saw the crowd, and then began to introduce Joey foam, "my fiancee, Joey foam!"


    fianc¨¦e!!!


    MuQing cellar seems to have no weight of seven words, hit in the heart of Zhan tingshen and others idle, immediately aroused thousands of waves!


    Zhai Simo, who was originally invincible and depressed, nearly fell down from the armrest when he heard muqingyin''s introduction of Qiao Yimo. Fortunately, Xu Changyang, who was next to him, grasped his arm in time and didn''t let him lose face to the end!


    "... shit!"


    Zhai Simo sat down and gasped for breath. He was so surprised that he didn''t even know what to say except swearing!


    Joe foam did not expect, MuQing cellar will be so straightforward, clear and decisive to introduce themselves, red face brush, staring at MuQing cellar.


    Mu Qing Yin stares at Qiao Yi Mo steadily, big palm firmly holds her hand.


    Waves of warm water trickled slowly from the tip of joy''s heart.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhan tingshen and others came to visit, MuQing cellar knew it early in the morning, so he specially ordered the kitchen to prepare the amount of lunch.


    restaurant.


    MuQing scented Qiao Yimo and Wen Qingcheng Chuyu sat at the long table.


    Zhan tingshen, Nie Xiangsi, Xu Changyang and Zhai Simo sat opposite.


    Has been seated for several minutes, the dishes are all on, but no one started!


    The hand that Joe foam put on the leg under the dining table, some formality clenched.


    Because it seems that since muqingyin announced the identity of her fiancee, everyone has been silent... Are you not satisfied with her?


    Joey''s eyelashes drooped and she thought, isn''t her first feeling so bad and unpleasant?


    I don''t know if I feel joy''s depression.


    Mu Qing Yin''s elegant eyebrow twisted slightly, and said, "in my own home, do I have to urge three or four people to eat?"


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes were narrowed, and his eyes were taken by Xu Changyang and others.


    Xu Changyang''s eyes contracted and jokingly said, "if you want to urge three people and four people, you can''t throw all of us out!"


    Wen Qingcheng raised his eyelids and sank down again, saying, "you''re free. I''ll digest it first, or there''s no place for these meals."


    "Poof..."


    I don''t know which word of Qingcheng''s words hit Zhai Simo''s smile. He shrugged his shoulders and sat down to be happy.


    All the people "..." cast their sympathetic eyes to care for the staff.


    Joey pursed the corners of her mouth, lifted her eyelids and looked at a few people.


    So, they are just like themselves, too surprised, need to slow down, rather than... Don''t like themselves?


    "Before I start eating, I have a question."


    Nie Xiangsi turned his eyes in a strange way. He raised a paw like a primary school student asking a question and looked at Mu Qingyin and Qiao Yimo.


    ¡°£¿¡± Joe is curious to see Nie Xiangsi.


    Moqing Wen smile, "not too strange problem."


    "... am I going to call aunt from now on?" Nie Xiangsi stares at Joe naively.


    "Cough..."


    Joey choked on her own saliva and coughed. After a while, her face turned red.


    A big hand gently covers his back and caresses him up and down.


    Joey coughed and raised the corner of his eye to see someone around him.


    Eyes touched his caring eyes, Joey foam eyelashes flash, quickly don''t open the line of sight, embarrassed at Nie Acacia them.


    Nie Xiangsi chuckles with her cherry mouth.


    Zhan tingshen glances at Nie Xiangsi lightly, and the light of his eyes shows inadvertently, spoiling and conniving.


    "Brother, don''t clap your back. Let my sister-in-law drink water." Zhai Simo looked at Joe with a smile.


    "... cough cough cough cough."


    Joey''s coughing worse!


    Said that this sound "little sister-in-law" than Nie Xiangsi that sound "aunt" also has "lethality"!


    MuQing closed her eyebrows and silently carried a cup of water to her mouth.


    Joey foam seems to be scared, hurriedly took the cup, holding in the palm of his hand, buried his head small mouth of water. From the tip of her ear exposed between the green silk, red almost on fire!


    Xu Changyang put his hand on the dining table and looked at MuQing and Qiao Yimo quietly.


    MuQing''s gaze at Joey''s eyes is the most real tenderness and favor he has ever seen from his eyes. Every line on qingjue''s face is engraved with the love and tension of looking at Joey''s as precious as treasure.


    From this point of view.


    MuQing''s love for Joey Mo is real!


    The moment that we come to this conclusion.


    Xu Changyang''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and the hand on the table also slowly grasped.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch.


    Zhan tingshen and others didn''t stay much. They stood up for a moment on the sofa and said goodbye.


    Muqingyin and qiaoyimo send several people out.


    Zhan tingshen heard that Qingcheng and Xu Changyang got on the bus early.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhan tingshen, who was sitting in the driver''s seat. She secretly vomited her tongue, bumped her back to MuQing''s cellar, and whispered, "Uncle mu, tell me the truth, is my little aunt not much older than me? It looks eighteen at most! Let me tell you! If you weren''t for my uncle mu, I''d call you miss. "


    Joey Mo, "..." is that a whisper? She can hear every word clearly, OK?! But... She''s so cute.


    Joey Mo lowered her head and pursed the corners of her mouth, pretending she didn''t hear anything.

 Chapter 752

    "Xiaoxiangsi, I''m much younger than you, uncle Zhai. Eighteen?"


    Jasmer touched his chin, looked up and down at Joey, and said, "I think my sister-in-law is as old as you."


    Hearing the little sister-in-law''s three words again, joy Mo''s face was still red, and she looked at Zhai Simo, "I''m almost 22, and I''m 14 or 15 years old, much younger than me."


    Qiao Yimo''s voice is delicate and crisp, his face is round, his eyes are round, and his mouth is small. He stands quietly beside Mu Qingyin, not to mention that he is about the same age as Nie Xiangsi.


    Different from Nie Xiangsi, Nie Xiangsi is lively and lovely, while Joey Mo is a natural sprouting state, which can make people get to the sprouting point with one frequency and one gaze.


    Jasmer watched, his eyes straight.


    Beep¡ª¡ª


    Just then, a trumpet came from the front.


    Nie Xiangsi black line, do not have to look up to know who it is.


    MuQing looked at the man sitting in the car with a cool face. He looked at Nie Xiangsi with a clear hook. "Although he was 15 years old, he was very sensible."


    Mu Qingyin''s words are quite unreasonable.


    But Nie Xiangsi understood.


    He is praising her!


    Because her name is aunt Joey Mo, not miss!


    "Do you hear me?" Nie Xiangsi squints at Zhai Simo and snores, "Uncle Mu says I''m sensible, but you call me a little kid!"


    Zhai Si Mo hugged his chest, looked at Nie Xiangsi''s eyes, and said, "OK, OK, I won''t call you a little kid in the future."


    "That''s about the same."


    Aiming at someone to honk the horn again, Nie Xiangsi hurriedly said to Joe foam beside MuQing, "little aunt, I''ll see you next time."


    "... well." Joey''s lips.


    Looking at Nie Xiangsi walking in the car, Zhai Simo picks up his eyebrows and looks at MuQing''s scenting, "brother gone."


    Moqing nodded.


    Before Zhai Simo turned around, he looked at Joey foam. He wanted to say something else to Joey foam, but as soon as his eyes were on her, she avoided him as if she were avoiding the plague!


    Zhai Simo chuckled to himself. He probably knew why Joey was so "afraid" of him. He turned around and left.


    Chu Yu squinted at all the people sitting on the bus one after another. His thin lips were evil. He said to MuQing, "it''s right to postpone going to America this time."


    "Come back for a wedding at the end of the year." MuQing was in a good mood and looked at Chuyu with a low smile.


    Rao Shi grew up with each other for many years.


    Chu Yu had hardly seen such an exposed Moqing.


    Chu Yu''s eyes were light, the corners of his mouth were high, and he nodded solemnly


    One car after another drove towards the gate of the garden.


    Until the shadow of the car can no longer be seen, muqingyin and qiaoyimo look at each other, smile at each other, then turn around and walk towards the villa.


    When he was about to step up the steps, Joey suddenly stopped and looked back.


    MuQing scenting slightly surprised, leaning to see Joe foam, "how?"


    Joey''s face was full of doubts. His eyebrows were lightly locked. He looked at MuQing''s eyes, and then he continued to stare at the front. He slightly lifted his breath and shook his head. "No."


    MuQing''s dark eyes deepened, and she slanted her eyes in the direction of Joey''s foam. She clenched Joey''s foam''s hand and pulled her toward her side. "Let''s go."


    "... well." Joe foam takes back his eyes and smiles at MuQing, with a little incredible and speechless at the end of his eyes.


    It should be her illusion. Apart from the subordinates and servants who sealed the garden, who else was there? She even thought that someone was staring at her, it was too nerve!


    Moqing scented to hang to hang black eyelash, lead Qiao Yi Mo to walk toward the door.


    When Mu Qing Chao and Joey foam entered the villa, a dark shadow appeared like a ghostly appearance under a branch of the Wutong tree, which was about thirty or forty meters away from the gate of the villa.


    Long Yinling''s face was cold and dark. She glared at the door of the villa, reflecting the green light in the darkness. Her neck trembled from time to time like a cramp. The whole person was speechless.


    Little aunt... Little sister-in-law... Drink wedding wine


    He even wants to marry this despicable woman?


    It must be true.


    If not, how can he specially call Zhan tingshen and others and formally introduce them to each other!?


    How could he?


    That woman doesn''t deserve him at all!


    "You can''t marry her, you can''t..."


    Like a madman, Long Yin Ling stares numbly at the direction of the villa. His lips are full of black fog and murmur, "I won''t let you marry her! How can I watch that woman smear you and ruin you! You are so perfect, sacred, no one in the world can match you, and she is nothing! As long as I''m alive, I will never allow such a woman who can''t stand on the stage to stand beside you, never! "


    Long Yin Ling''s whole body is shaking violently. I don''t know if it''s because of too much anger or jealousy!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin agency is an artist studio established nearly a month ago. The name of the agency is simply named after the owner''s surname.


    Although the brokerage company has been established for less than one month, it has successfully signed Xiaohua xiaoxianrou, which has the strongest development momentum in recent years, as well as the gold medal broker and the best operation team who are rated as the best stars in the entertainment industry. In addition, the ready-made film and television resources in the hands of the brokerage company are all big IP productions with the best fan base.


    Even director Zhai, who has always been known as the "ghost talent" in the directing field, called on the artists of Lin agency to participate in the big films he was about to direct.


    It can be said that Lin brokerage company is the most popular company in the entertainment industry.


    When the door of the boss''s office of Lin agency is knocked from outside.


    Gold broker Yi Kexin and the brokerage company are full of efforts to pursue the small flower he qian''er, on the next schedule and the boss to discuss.


    Knock on the door sound, Yi Kexin and he qianer are sitting slightly straight, looking to the door.


    The office is all glass. You can see the scene outside the office clearly from the inside.


    When Yi Kexin and he qianer see the slender figure standing at the door, their eyebrows move and they look at the boss sitting opposite.


    Lin Shou raised his hand and hooked his ear hair. He calmly accepted the two people''s eyes. He rolled up his mouth and laughed at the glass door. He said, "come in."


    Well, it''s glass, but the sound insulation is very good.


    With the man pushing the door in, Yi Kexin and he qianer retreat.


    "What to drink?"


    Lin gets up and walks to the refrigerator in the office.


    "Water." The man sat on the sofa and said.


    Lin took out a bottle of imported soda water from the refrigerator and walked to the man with a smile, "have you had lunch?"


    When the man took the water, his elegant and energetic hand unscrewed the bottle cap, he said in a low voice, "what time is it now, haven''t you had lunch yet?"


    "..." he raised his hand and looked at his watch, frowning, "it''s three o''clock in the afternoon unconsciously!"


    The man drank two draughts of water, screwed on the cap of the bottle, lifted his eyelids, looked at the forest Graupe, the voice line was like the breeze, sweet, Qinpi, "... Don''t tell me, you haven''t had lunch yet?"


    Lin Zhan showed a depressed expression, "forget."


    The man smell speech, frowned, but soon loose spread, calmly stand up, staring at her, "first to eat."


    "Well."


    ¡­¡­


    The western restaurant near Lin agency.


    "Chang Yang, thank you."


    Lin Sha raised his red wine glass and looked at Xu Changyang''s eyes with emotion and gratitude.


    Wearing a collarless white shirt and driving a long leg, Xu Changyang sits idly in the chair seat. His face is as handsome as the clear wind and the clear moon. It says that under the sunshine from the window in the afternoon, he is as handsome and clean as if he had come out of a cartoon.


    Lin Shou looked at Xu Changyang''s eyes, turned to appreciate, the smile could not help but deeper.


    Xu Changyang looked at the glass in Lin Shou''s hand and shook his head with a smile. "I''m driving."


    "... well, I forgot again."


    Xu Changyang''s refusal to Lin Zao will not make her feel ashamed or embarrassed, because she knows that the reason why he refuses himself is just as he said, just because he wants to drive.


    Lin Shou wrinkled his nose to Xu Changyang, and chuckled. He sipped himself and put down his glass. "Although you can''t drink the wine now, you must accept my thanks. If you didn''t help me set up Lin brokerage company and let me have something to do, I would still be muddled and lead a decadent life. "


    After a pause, Lin looked at Xu Changyang and said, "Changyang, thank you."


    Xu Changyang stares at Lin Shou, two thick dark colors float in his eyes, "with me, when did you become so polite?"


    "It''s not polite. It''s because I have too much gratitude in my heart. If I don''t say it, I will suffocate myself." Lin Zhuo blinked.


    Xu Changyang raised his eyebrows and said nothing.


    Lin Shou picked up a knife and fork to cut the steak. She didn''t know if it was too old or she was too tired to cut it for a long time.


    Lin can''t help but feel a little discouraged and is about to give up when a big hand suddenly appears in front of her and takes away the steak.


    "..." Lin Zao looked up at Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang lightly drooped eyebrows and eyes, holding a knife and fork posture, both gentleman and eye-catching, gentle and leisurely cut steak.


    Lin Shou looked at Xu Changyang, his eyes twinkled twice, and said, "Changyang, who will be your wife in the future must be the happiest woman in the world!"


    Xu Changyang didn''t speak and cut the steak.


    Lin Zao pursed his lips, leaned back on the back of the chair, put his hands together, and looked at Xu Changyang''s eyes in a trance.


    She thought.


    Xu Changyang is really a gentleman with noble temperament.


    He likes himself. No, he likes himself very much at present.


    In the face of such an outstanding man''s love and pursuit, if she had no heart, she would not believe it.


    It''s just that she always feels that there''s something missing.


    He has always been gentle and graceful to himself, with proper manners and full of respect, which makes her feel sad.


    Cause oneself to his heart, stop at heart!


    "Eat it."


    A man''s clean voice never comes.


    Lin Shao narrowed his eyes slightly, gathered his mind, pulled his lips to smile at Xu Changyang, picked up his fork, forked a piece of steak and sent it to his lips.


    Before it was time to feed a piece of steak into his mouth, Xu Changyang''s voice came again.


    When she understood what he meant, bang, the steak and fork hit the plate, making a harsh sound£¨ Lao Xu, you''d better wait for someone to have a bite! Do you mean it

 Chapter 753

    "What did you say?" Lin Zao raised his head slowly, and his face looked like a half blood. His eyes spread round and round because he couldn''t believe it.


    Xu Changyang squints, stares at the fork on the dinner plate, and looks at Lin shale''s eyes like water and silence. "Qing Yin is going to get married. The day after tomorrow, he will get a license, and the wedding will be held at the end of the year."


    "With whom?"


    Lin can''t believe it. He clenches his hands and leans forward. His pupils tremble and he looks at Xu Changyang.


    How is that possible?


    A man who doesn''t even have a opposite sex is going to get married all of a sudden! Impossible, absolutely impossible... There must be a mistake. Why


    The figure in the brain suddenly interrupted Lin Zao''s shocked and confused thoughts.


    Lin Sha''s eyes trembled fiercely. He inhaled and stared at Xu Changyang. "Is it... Dragon chanting spirit? The housekeeper of Qing yin? "


    Xu Changyang is not surprised, looking at Lin Zao''s stunned look, pale thin lips slightly pursed, "No. Qing Yin''s marriage object is a woman that you and I didn''t know or have never seen before! "


    It''s not longyinling!


    She didn''t see a woman she didn''t know before?


    Lin Shou closed his eyes hard to accept. Where did it come from!


    During this period of time, she first experienced the pain of losing her father and mother, and then managed to come out of the grief and cheer up.


    With the help of Xu Changyang, Lin studio was set up. The studio has just been set up, although it has developed very smoothly under the care and dredging of Xu Changyang.


    But after all, it was in the early days of its establishment, with complicated affairs, and everything needed her personal participation.


    She wanted to wait for Lin studio to stabilize before


    By then, she will have a good career and capital, which will be a step closer to him, and will not let his family criticize her for having no background and confidence!


    But ah... When she tried her best to move towards him, she unexpectedly got that he was going to marry a woman she had never heard of, who came out of thin air!


    Lin said he couldn''t accept it and didn''t want to!


    Xu Changyang silently looks at Lin Zao with her eyes closed. He sees her hands shaking violently at a certain moment, and the veins on her forehead and neck are bulging under her skin like small snakes.


    She was short of breath, struggling with a huge blow.


    Xu Changyang held the palm of his hand, and his shallow eyes flashed a cold light. He said, "Lin Shou, now Qing Yin has made a choice. My mind is still the same. What about you?"


    "I''m sorry, Chang Yang. I suddenly think of something I need to deal with myself. I''ll go first."


    Lin Zao is not in the mood to listen to what Xu Changyang has said, and she is worried that her abnormal reaction will show up in front of him even more out of control. She quickly grabs the bag on one side of the chair seat, gets up in a panic, and even doesn''t wait for Xu Changyang to respond to her, so she quickly walks out of the restaurant.


    Xu Changyang sat firmly in his position, holding his hands tightly.


    He is still shallow squint eyes, through the restaurant exit, staring at the back of Lin Zao who hurried out of the restaurant and got on the bus.


    ¡­¡­


    Leave the restaurant.


    Lin Zhuo drove directly to Fengyuan, and the car stopped at the Fengyuan gate, which was ten meters in front of the iron gate.


    In the car.


    Lin graupel grasped the steering wheel, ten fingers of the skin tight close to the knuckle, suddenly looked like a human skeleton in the laboratory.


    Her foot stepped on the accelerator. Whenever she was about to fall, she felt like she was afraid of something and gave her a good beating.


    She tried to step on the gas several times, but failed.


    final.


    Lin Zao leaned back on the back of the chair, his face pale, his eyes staring at the direction of the iron gate.


    Although she now wants to rush in regardless of everything, to see what kind of gorgeous face the woman he suddenly wants to marry looks like, and to ask, ask... Is he really going to get married, is he really making a decision, is he really, really want to get married!?


    But at the door, Lin Zao found that she could not control her fear and the deepest fear, and drove in.


    Under the double emotions of Xu Shi''s strong attack and inner panic, the sweat on Lin Zao''s brain covered one after another.


    Suddenly.


    Lin Zao didn''t know what she saw. Originally, she was paralyzed and leaning on the back of the chair. She quickly straightened her body. Her hands were flustered, holding the steering wheel in a big arc. It seemed that she wanted to turn around and drive away.


    However, she stepped on the accelerator foot, but it backfired several times in a row.


    "..." Lin Zhang stares at the front of the car in a panic, with the deepest and most intense panic and terror in his eyes, which can be compared to hell!


    Bang!


    The door of the front passenger''s seat was pulled open and then slammed on.


    As the car body sank, the seat of the co driver''s seat had a black posture.


    Lin''s whole body was stiff, and his hair was frozen from the bottom of his feet.


    It seems that it is not the people who get into the car, but the evil spirits!


    "The lower class is the lower class, people can''t understand!"


    The gloomy voice came from the inferno.


    The sweat from Lin shale''s forehead slipped to her neck, mixed with the sweat from her neck, and didn''t enter along her collar. Her fingers on the steering wheel were shaking and bouncing.


    Lin can only feel that there are two super strong wind blowers whistling in her ear. As soon as her voice comes out, she is blown away by the wind. She doesn''t even hear anyone.


    "I, I''m just leaving."


    Long Yin Ling looked at Lin Shou, his eyes full of contempt and disgust, "right? I thought you missed a place under the garden


    "No..." Lin Shou shakes his head in a panic, just like a heavy rain. His hair is wet and close to her scalp and side face. His eyes are bright because of fear. "I, I really intend to go, really!"


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    The action of longyinling is as quick as lightning. Lin can only feel a cold light flying past his eyes. There are many cold sharp objects on his neck - a short blade to cut iron like mud!


    The reason why she knew how to cut iron like mud was that she had seen it with her own eyes. Longyinling had used it to cut a thin skin from a beast two or three times stronger than her.


    She will never forget the roar of the beast because of pain!


    A drop of sweat glides from the eyelid of graupel, and the blood is cold and countercurrent.


    "What''s in a fool''s head that you think you can hide it from me?"


    Long Yinling''s voice was not as cold as human''s, "I thought that after the last time, you learned well and didn''t dare to come here again. I didn''t expect that you came here again! Do you think I should have let you die in the blood of that black bear instead of being merciful


    Lin Shou''s face was so scared that he didn''t dare to move. "You''re right. I''m really whimsical."


    "Since I know..."


    "He''s going to get married! Even if I''m not afraid of death, I like him, I adore him, and I want to be with him, it''s all my fantasy. In the end, Qing Yin will belong to another woman! "


    He felt that the sharp blade was squeezing the fragile skin of his neck. Out of the instinctive fear of death, Lin Zao almost trembled and his gums trembled.


    With that, Long Yin Ling didn''t speak, and his eyes on his face were like nails.


    Lin Zhuo pinched the steering wheel, sometimes without breathing, "... I always remember the lesson of the last time. If I didn''t suddenly hear that Qingyin was going to get married, I wouldn''t drive here impulsively!"


    The corner of his eye carefully glanced at the expression of longyinling. Seeing that longyinling was just staring at himself, his face was not impatient. He slowly moved his throat and continued, "besides you, I haven''t heard of other women around Qingyin. But... It''s not you who married Qingyin! I was shocked. At that moment, including this moment, I was suffering from the pain that I didn''t know how to solve it! "


    "I don''t know if you ever loved someone. If you don''t, you won''t understand how sad I am now. And if you have, I think you can understand my sudden drive to Fengyuan today


    "Steward long, I know you look down on us women. You don''t think we are worthy of Qing Yin. You don''t even deserve to look at him. But if you like a person''s mood, you can control it. No one wants to like a person who is far away from you. "


    In fact, I would rather be frivolous and casual, like a person, not so serious, so desperate and devoted. Because in this way, I can easily take back my own, and not let myself fall into the present. I can only watch my beloved man marry another woman, but I can''t help it


    Long Yinling''s eyes were as sharp and cold as iron hooks. Just looking at her expression, she couldn''t see whether her mood was slowing down.


    The eyelashes at the end of Lin''s eyes trembled, and she didn''t want to say any more, because she understood that too much is worse than too much.


    Finally.


    Longyinling took back the short blade across her neck.


    Lin Sha''s tight heart suddenly relaxed, but he didn''t dare to relax his face. His eyes tightened and he looked at the Dragon chanting spirit sadly.


    Long Yinling inserted the short blade into her boots, stared at her coldly and said coldly, "I won''t let him marry another woman! Also, the last warning, don''t let me see you again in Fengyuan, otherwise, even Xu Changyang can''t protect you! "


    Lin Zhan held the steering wheel tightly, frowned slowly, and looked at the scarlet eyes of longyinling, his lips pursed in a straight line.


    It''s just the housekeeper of Fengyuan, a dog beside Qingyin!


    Wait!


    One day, I will let you kneel down in front of me like a dog and call me Mrs. Mu!


    Long Yinling got out of the car and stood outside the car. He stared at the direction of the iron gate from a distance, then squinted at Lin Shou with warning. Instead of walking towards the iron gate, he turned and strode in the opposite direction.


    Lin Sha sat in the car and watched longyinling walk away from the rearview mirror. Her eyes were filled with ruddy liquid. With her eyelids trembling, she finally rolled down.


    Lin Zhuo clenched his teeth and raised his chin slightly, staring at the iron gate.


    What''s wrong with her now?


    And the Dragon chanting spirit!


    As long as there is this terrible crazy woman in longyinling, if that woman wants to marry muqingyin smoothly, ha ha... It''s just a fool''s dream!

 Chapter 754

    On the evening of the 17th, Joey received a very long message from Qiao an.


    After reading the message, Joey summed up three points. She guessed that it was the intention of sending the message.


    1¡¢ Expressing his negligence and debt to her for more than seven years; 2¡¢ Self review, said he is not a competent father.


    The third point is the most important one Qiao an wants to express.


    Joey Mo has become what he is now. He has an unshirkable responsibility!


    In Qiao an''s eyes, what has become of Qiao Yimo... Qiao Yimo stares at the content of the message and thinks for a long time.


    Think of, no matter what angle she from, can only draw, she obedient from his eyes, clever efforts to advance the sun''s daughter, into the wrong way, and now willing to fall to the conclusion!


    Joey saw a kind of punishment in the costume movies, which is called nail board.


    At this time, joy foam''s feeling, just like experiencing several times of such punishment, the whole body full of pain.


    What happened at her wedding with Mo Xiaolan, originally she thought that only those who did not understand her and claimed to be "kind" misunderstood her, criticized her and regarded her as a cancer of society.


    That happened.


    Joey thought that Joey didn''t ask or say anything because he didn''t need any explanation. He believed her unconditionally!


    Now it seems that she is self righteous!


    Ridiculous conceit!


    Because of the fundamental!


    Qiao an, like those people, believes that she is a shameless slut!


    So.


    When she told him that she was going to get married, his desire for words and helpless sighs were just the disappointment and sadness of her daughter''s decadence.


    Joy foam''s eyes were dry and his heart was dripping blood.


    Seven years is a long time!


    Grow to be able to let originally familiar intimate two people, become each other birth cent, no longer trust! Even if their blood is thicker than water!


    Joey finally understood.


    In Qiao an''s ingratiating and accommodating to herself, there is also the hidden part and distance that she has been deliberately ignoring.


    She can not care about anyone''s prejudice and misunderstanding of her, but how to face her own father''s query and contempt!


    Joey Mo pinches her mobile phone tightly, and beichi bites her lower lip tightly. The tears from her eyes are raging like a rainstorm, and soon drench her shimmering mobile phone screen, so that she can no longer see the words on the screen that are gouged out in her heart like a knife!


    ¡­¡­


    Before Qiao an sends a message, Qiao Yimo and MuQing are in the same study.


    After receiving the message from Qiao an, Qiao Yimo goes to the master bedroom with his mobile phone.


    Just another forty minutes later, MuQing''s eyes were almost penetrating the door of the study, but he didn''t see Joe foam coming back.


    MuQing frowned and suppressed her restlessness. She pulled aside the documents in front of her, picked up the cigarette case and lighter, got up and went to the French window, took out the cigarette and lit it between her thin lips.


    Standing in front of the French window.


    Moqing scented one hand in the trouser pocket, one hand holding a cigarette, deep eyes still frequent reading room door.


    He made up his mind to smoke in this cigarette. If Joey didn''t come back, he went out to catch people.


    But I think it''s like this. I didn''t take two puffs, so I was thrown to the floor and crushed by MuQing. I didn''t even need crutches. I strode towards the door of my study.


    ¡­¡­


    The study is near to the master bedroom. MuQing''s cellar doesn''t take a few steps.


    Quickly open the door to enter, Moqing cellar with the fastest speed looked around the bedroom, but did not see the shadow of Joe foam.


    A heart beating with depression suddenly sank.


    Muqingyin slammed on the door and walked downstairs, "Qiao Qiao..."


    At the moment, the man''s voice, which is as thick as Cello Sound, rings out in such a big villa. The servants who are doing cleaning work downstairs are so surprised that they stop and look at the man who is walking down the stairs.


    "Joe..."


    "... ah Qing."


    Clear soft surprised female voice from the direction of the kitchen.


    MuQing scented step a little pause, deep pupil eyes in search of standing in the kitchen door of the delicate posture of a second, lingering in his whole body of tight gas immediately dispersed.


    MuQing took a slight breath and hastily went down the stairs. In an instant, he recovered to his usual steadiness and slowness.


    I have never seen such a Moqing.


    The servants scattered all over the living room couldn''t take back their eyes from MuQing Yin for a long time.


    Until MuQing cellar stepped down the last flight of stairs, the servants seemed to come back to their senses. They turned their eyes and buried their heads, pretending that they had just seen nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    kitchen.


    Joey Mo''s back is against the edge of the kitchen table and is pressed by some man for a kiss.


    Joey''s eyelids drooped, and he was as obedient as usual, with his hands around his strong and tight waistband.


    "Joe, be good, don''t let me miss you." MuQing''s breath was burning, biting Joey''s soft lips and kissing her with restraint and madness.


    Joe foam was tightly blocked by his lips, speechless, and unable to respond to him, so he had to hold his waist more tightly and send his body to his arms.


    It seems that Joey''s obedience has solved something.


    Moqing''s slightly rude kiss gradually turned to gentleness.


    Joey Mo can also take two breaths of air from between his lips.


    Raised his eyelashes, Joey Mo looked at xiangmuqing. His eyes touched his frowning brow, and he felt a little pain. He stood on tiptoe and screamed. He reached out and stroked the crease between his brows with his index finger.


    Qiao Yi Mo''s action, let Mu Qing Yin completely calm down.


    His lips pecked at the corners of Joey''s mouth, gradually retreated, and his face was buried in Joey''s hair, smelling the faint fragrance of her hair.


    Joey Mo''s hand went around from behind, gently stroked Moqing''s short hair on the back of his head, took a few deep breaths, and whispered in his ear, "I just want to get you some supper in the kitchen. When it''s done, I''ll go up to you."


    "I''m not hungry." Moqing said that it was soft.


    "I''m afraid you''re hungry. Besides, you can eat something if you are not hungry. " Joey''s lips were hooked and he felt Moqing''s head like a giant pet.


    MuQing Yin didn''t speak, so she leaned her head against Joey''s neck and shoulder.


    Joey blinked and found that he liked to be attached to him like this.


    It seems that as long as he relies on her, leans on her, and gently says anything in her ear, all the troubles and sadness can be resolved and disappeared.


    Because muqingyin didn''t let go of her, and Joey couldn''t prepare supper for him, so at the end of the day, they were just in the kitchen... They went upstairs.


    When the servant downstairs saw muqingyin and qiaoyimo return to the master bedroom, you look at me and I look at them, which means that they all saw the word "magic" from each other''s eyes!


    This is still their eyes Taishan top eyelids are not with a blink of the Mu boss?


    Just now he looked for Miss Qiao. He looked like a different person! How to put it? It''s like children who are afraid of being abandoned by their parents!


    Others look like this, maybe they don''t think there''s anything wrong with it.


    But he is the boss mu. He wants the wind to get the wind and the rain to get the rain. God!


    What''s more "terrible" is that they even heard Mr. Mu playing coquetry with Miss Qiao in the kitchen!


    The servants sucked in the air and said seriously that they were seriously "scared"!


    ¡­¡­


    Master bedroom.


    Joe Yi Mo looks at Mu Qing Yin, "now it''s not ten o''clock, don''t go to the study?"


    "No, take a bath." MuQing scented pajamas also don''t take, directly lead joy foam to wash the bathroom.


    Joey''s face flushed, and his eyes were staring at MuQing


    ¡­¡­


    The bathroom can accommodate three or four big men in the porcelain white bathtub.


    Joey''s foam stretched out in the bathtub, and below the clavicle was soaked under the white foam.


    Moqing was sitting on the edge of the bathtub on Joe''s shoulder and didn''t lie down with him.


    Surrounded by the bubble of the bathtub, Joey foam relaxed obviously.


    "Is there anything you want to tell me?" Mu Qing scented a little foam and lit Joey''s eyebrows.


    Joey froth down his eyelashes, and he grabs a bubble and touches Mu Qing''s clean white face. His eyes are clear and black, staring at him.


    Mu Qing scum also no matter the face of the bubble, quiet quietly staring at Joey foam.


    Joey stared at the foam on his handsome face, laughed, and put another bubble on the other side of his face.


    Mu Qing Yin looked at Qiao Yi Mo''s clear eyes and sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    They both washed their heads and came out of the bathroom. Muqingyin took a hair dryer to dry Joey''s long hair first, and then changed Joey''s hair for him.


    Joey stood between his legs, blowing a little far away, afraid that the wind would be too hot and hurt him.


    But she shuttles between his short hair''s finger and looks at his water eye, all has the quiet gentleness.


    MuQing''s eyes narrowed and stared at this kind of joy foam. His heart was full and full, and he was in pain.


    Joey Mo didn''t notice the strange smell of MuQing. He carefully dried his hair, turned off the hair dryer, and was about to pull out the power.


    At this time, his wrist was clasped, and the hair dryer in his hand fell off in the next moment. She had been dragged into her arms by him, pinched her waist, lightly lifted, and straddled on his leg.


    Apart from a light silky robe, they were empty. They could not be more convenient


    Joe foam saw the fireworks under his eyes, instinctively raised his body and wanted to retreat.


    Mu Qing Yin''s eyes were dim and squinted, and dragged her back.


    "Ah..." Joey''s face turned red to white and gasped.


    Moqing''s eyes shrank. She raised her hand and stroked her neck, kissing her lips tenderly, like soothing and comforting.


    Joey''s delicate clavicle retracted like a crescent moon, and his fingers held the collar of his robe tightly. "Brother mu, no way."


    Mu Qing Yin heavily kisses the corner of her mouth, embraces her waist, turns over, and the two instantly change their positions.


    Joey''s foam head sank into the soft big bed, and her weak eyes were staring at MuQing''s scenting. It was as if she had poured into a clear stream, and the next second she would see wisps of water overflowing from the corner of her eyes.


    Muqingyin stroked her forehead for a while, and then her hair was soaked with sweat. She lovingly kisses her eyebrows, and her black eyes are clinging to her. She said hoarsely, "is it better?"


    Joe Mo forced to close his eyes, hands tightly wrapped around MuQing''s neck, side face close to his side face, "... Mm."


    In fact, for Joey, it''s no different.


    It''s just that she knows he likes


    At this time, Moqing Yin didn''t like to talk very much. He was a typical sullen man.


    Although he did not speak, but he sprinkled into his ears, feeling hard from hiss, often let joy foam for it palpitation.


    It was past eleven o''clock when they lay on the big bed with their necks crossed.


    Joe''s cat like nest in Moqing''s arms, even if the body is not well, but the heart is perfect and peaceful.


    MuQing peered at Joey''s delicate face, with a clear voice and a low alcohol voice, "Joey, I''ve been there all the time, you know?"


    Joey''s eyelashes quivered.


    MuQing scented faintly see her eyelashes root bright water Qinchu, a pain in the heart, Qingrou embrace her to the arms of some.


    Sure enough.


    He felt that her intuition that she was not in the right mood was not wrong. She really had something on her mind!

 Chapter 755

    MuQing scented deep eyebrows together, palms from behind light holding Joe foam back neck, shallow peck her hair top, "don''t want to say it''s OK, wait until you want to say it."


    "... I just feel ashamed." Joey''s voice choked heavily as he puffed his lips.


    In his own father''s heart, she was so untrustworthy and unbearable. Her joy Mo''s life was more than "failure".


    Shame?


    Muqingyin looked at Joey''s more and more wet eyelashes, thin lips straight, "no matter what makes you think like this, just remember, in my muqingyin''s opinion, you are the one I am most proud of and cherish!"


    There was liquid rolling down the corner of his eyes. Joey quickly sucked his nose and hid his face in MuQing''s scenting arms.


    Muqingyin could only see her hair blocking her side face, but she could feel her trembling breath spraying on her chest. She took a solemn breath. Muqingyin held the back neck of Joey foam and pressed her head into her arms.


    Seven or eight minutes, muqingyin and Joey Mo did not speak, time seemed to be static.


    Wait until Joe foam thin voice from Mu Qing Yin chest float out, just broke a room of static coagulation.


    "Brother mu, I really only have you."


    MuQing''s heart was shocked, and her black eyes were deep, staring at joy foam.


    "Brother mu, thank you."


    If it wasn''t for him, when he received the message from Qiao an, he was afraid that the sky would collapse.


    If it were not for him, she would not be in such a sad moment, and her heart would be able to breed warmth and hope.


    If not for him, what would she do alone?


    "Brother mu, no matter what happens, don''t leave me behind. No matter what happens, please believe me! Otherwise, I might die! "


    Even if she couldn''t squeeze in any more, she was still trying to squeeze herself into his body, as if she wanted to integrate with him and never separate from him!


    MuQing''s heart was shocked to the pain.


    He loosed the back neck of Joey''s foam, held Joey''s foam''s side face forcefully with his slender hand, found her lips in her hair, and gave her a hard kiss, "Joey, give up the whole world, I won''t give up you! You are my only bottom line, no one can cross it! "


    "Brother mu..."


    Joe foam shudder voice called muqingyin strong blocked in the throat, can only be in the heart to spit out: you are my world!


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, just after 6:30, MuQing Yin, who had been sleeping for less than an hour, opened her eyes. The frost in her eyes, when staring at the little woman who was sleeping like a baby in her arms, was like the clean and transparent sunlight melting the frost in her eyes. It was just pure and gentle.


    The pretty thin lip gently pulled out a lazy arc, and was caressed by Joey foam''s big hand under her head. Qingrou raised her head, pulled out her long arm, and kissed her on the forehead. Then she jumped up.


    A few steps to the wall shelf, take out the medicine box from one of the compartments, just stepped to the bedside, just about to put the medicine box on the bedside table, the mobile phone on the bedside table vibrated in time.


    MuQing scented quickly looked at Joe foam, put down the medicine box at the same time, the other hand has picked up the phone, press the answer.


    He didn''t put it in his ear for the first time. MuQing quietly looked at Joey foam for a long time. Seeing that Joey foam was sleeping soundly and undisturbed, Fang sank his eyes and went to the French window. He looked at Joey foam on the bed from a distance and answered.


    "Boss, boss, are you listening?"


    Cheng Yin''s voice trembled from the mobile phone microphone.


    "What did you say?" The sound line of Moqing is light.


    "..." Cheng Yin stopped for a few seconds, and then respectfully repeated, "the people below reported that it was someone''s orders to make a deal with African businessmen in Xingdu era shopping mall. Let''s send someone to Xingdu era shopping mall to make preparations before 9:00 this morning, In order to avoid any mistakes in the process of trading... Because I didn''t receive your notice and instructions in advance, I want to confirm with you first, and then arrange it myself. "


    African businessmen?


    Deal?


    A cold light came from Mu Qing''s soft eyes, but his voice was not clear. "The Mu family is a serious businessman, and their business is legal and reasonable. I told you earlier. Oh, I guess I didn''t make it clear enough, and you didn''t hear me very clearly, so I didn''t take it seriously! "


    Muqingyin''s voice had no emotion, and every word was peaceful and harmless.


    Cheng Yin was shocked and said, "boss, I understand. I... Know what to do!"


    "Anything else?" Mu Qing''s eyes narrowed and asked in a low voice.


    "... no!"


    Moqing hung up her mobile phone, rubbed her thumb on the mobile phone shell twice, pinched the mobile phone, stepped back to the bedside, and drugged Joey foam.


    ¡­¡­


    Joey Mo sleeps in a trance and hears someone calling in her ear


    "Miss Qiao, Miss Qiao..."


    Miss Joe?


    Joey raised his eyelids and half squinted to one side.


    Several figures in uniform came into our eyes.


    Joey foam confused reality or dream, staring at those figures.


    "Miss Qiao, are you awake, Miss Qiao?"


    "It''s time for lunch, Miss Joe."


    "Miss Joe, Joe..."


    "Ah..."


    Under the attack of "Miss Joe" on the eardrum again and again, Joey foam was not awake, but also sober.


    The sight was clear at last, but when he saw that he was standing on the side of her bed and staring at her maids, Joey Mo cried in surprise and sat up from the bed.


    Regardless of the subtle pain between his legs, Joey looked at the maids with wide eyes, "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t worry, Miss Joe. I''m here to ask you for lunch."


    It was Joey foam who was scared, but the servants were more scared and looked at Joey foam uneasily.


    Joey Mo, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty minutes later, Joey came out of the bathroom and saw that the servants were still standing in the master bedroom. The corners of his mouth twitched, feeling his neck and walking towards the door.


    As soon as she went to the door, the servants followed.


    Joey Mo, "..." extremely embarrassed!


    When she went downstairs, Joey saw the servants who were following her. She was angry.


    She has only seen such a scene in TV series.


    And every time she sees it, she make complaints about it.


    I didn''t expect that I would experience it in my lifetime!


    So, it''s good to be alive. If you''re not careful, you''ll run into Jing Xi!


    Go to the restaurant.


    Joey thought MuQing was already there.


    I don''t want MuQing to see it. Instead, I saw something that I haven''t seen for many days... Longyinling.


    Could Joey say that she was so cold that she didn''t want to eat lunch?


    There was no hurry to get in.


    Qiaoyimo deliberately ignored the cold eyes of longyinling, and looked at the servant behind her, "where''s Mr. mu?"


    "Mr. Wang has something to do. He can''t come back to have lunch with Miss Qiao. Tell us to serve Miss Qiao!" One of the servants came back.


    Hearing the word "wait on", Joey couldn''t help blushing!


    Does she have no hands? When is it difficult to have a meal?


    Brother mu... Are you sure it''s not me?


    Joey took a breath. "No..." I''ll eat it myself.


    Before he had finished, Joey stopped.


    Eyes swept the Dragon chanting spirit.


    Instead of being alone with longyinling, she would rather risk indigestion to be a "Princess" with a good life.


    It must be a good idea.


    Joey Mo pursed her lips and said, "it''s OK. Come on."


    Everybody, "..."


    Looking at Qiao Yimo and a group of servants walking into the dining room, long Yinling''s eyes shrank and hummed, "this kind of treatment, I''m afraid miss Qiao didn''t think it would come to her before."


    The servants were stunned when they heard this.


    What''s the matter with housekeeper long?


    Miss Qiao is Mr. Mu''s treasure. How dare she talk to her in such a tone?


    Compared with the servant''s panic, Joey Mo was much more indifferent. She went to the dining table, pulled a chair and sat down. She raised her white and delicate face and said to longyinling with a smile, "yes. I didn''t expect that I would sit at such an expensive table and eat such expensive and luxurious food before I met your boss Mu


    Servants, "..." didn''t miss Qiao recognize that housekeeper long was satirizing her? Why are you still talking? Wonderful!


    The more joy Mo didn''t take longyinling''s sarcasm seriously, the more annoyed longyinling was.


    Long Yin Ling secretly clenches his back teeth, and Sen Han stares at Qiao Yi Mo, "Miss Qiao must enjoy this hard won good day. I''m not sure when the good day will come to an end!"


    Servants, "..." housekeeper long is crazy!


    "..." Qiao Yimo looked at the Dragon chanting spirit, with a faint smile floating in his eyes. He was silent for a few seconds and said, "the Dragon Housekeeper should be studying philosophy! Every word is so alarming


    "I will remember the words of housekeeper long and cherish every day here," said Joey with a smile


    The servants don''t want to comment on Joey''s "simplicity"!


    "Hum!"


    The Dragon chanted, then turned around and stepped out of the restaurant.


    Joe foam did not go to see Long Yin Ling, smiling from rice, "you all go busy, don''t worry about me, I used to eat by myself."


    Servants, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    After filling up, Joey left the restaurant, thinking of going upstairs to call someone with his cell phone.


    Unexpectedly, just came to the living room and the entrance of the passage intersection, a thrilling cry from the villa door thrown in.


    "Ah..."


    Joey Mo stopped and turned to stare at the door.


    When he saw the servants staggering around the door, Joey''s eyebrows jumped.


    What''s the matter


    Before the word "Le" came out of my heart, I let out a fierce roar and smashed in from the door.


    "Roar..."


    Joe foam back a Lin, double pupil panic stare to the biggest.


    Because, this roar can never be made by people!

 Chapter 756

    Joey Mo''s heart beat faster, white face, stood in the same place, looking at the villa outside the pupil covered with a layer of panic.


    impossible!


    It must not be what she thought!


    Fengyuan is the man''s private residence. How can there be... Beasts?!


    But if it wasn''t a beast, what would it be?


    "Ah... Help, help, ah..."


    The girl''s voice, which was terrified to the top, screamed from the door and pulled Joey''s confused thoughts back.


    Joey Mo breathed and moved faster than her consciousness. When her consciousness came back, she had already rushed to the door.


    But suddenly bumps into the eye pupil''s scene, frightens joy foam to be out of control on the spot, screams.


    "God..."


    Joey Mo was frozen and stood at the door. His feet seemed to be caught by the iron hook which suddenly broke from the ground and couldn''t move.


    His eyes were terrified and trembled to the maximum, staring at the scene not far below the steps, which made his heart and liver split!


    Joey murun''s frightened eyes are occupied by a huge and fierce black bear.


    From birth to now, Joey Mo has been to the zoo many times, and he has seen the black bear in the zoo.


    But she vowed that the black bear was more than twice as majestic as what she saw in the zoo.


    She has only seen such a big black bear in fantasy movies!


    Joey''s heart was shaking violently.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    The fierce cry came from the past.


    Joey Mo''s eyes turned in horror and moved slowly from the black bear to the maid who was shackled to the ground by one of his paws and had no fighting power.


    The maid''s mouth was bleeding, as if she had been trampled by the black bear''s hand.


    Right now.


    The black bear is hanging his head, with some purple tongue wantonly licking the maid''s face, the maid''s face, then covered with its saliva!


    Joe''s feet softened and he almost sat on the ground.


    The scene is too thrilling, far more than her heart can bear!


    Joey also knew that her heart was beating fast as a bystander. The maid''s fear at this time was beyond her imagination!


    "Roar..."


    Suddenly.


    The black bear looked up and roared wildly. He held his mouth and swayed his head with his roar. Saliva splashed all over the maid.


    "Ah... Ah... Help, help me... Ah..."


    The maid''s face was filled with despair and fear engraved into her bone marrow.


    Fear is human instinct!


    In the face of this situation, joy foam is no doubt afraid to the extreme.


    So hearing the maid''s call for help, Joey Mo clenched her hands, shivered all over her body, but did not dare to take a step forward.


    "Roar..."


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly.


    The picture of the black bear bending over the maid''s donkey with his mouth open and roaring suddenly enlarged in Joey''s eyes.


    "Shut up


    At that moment, Joey Mo didn''t know what he thought. He squeezed his fist and rushed down.


    The black bear heard the sound, stopped biting the maid''s head, and stared at Joey foam with a dangerous low hiss.


    Joey Mo''s action was completely out of instinct, and in the middle of it, she realized what she had done.


    It''s obviously too late to regret.


    Joey Mo took two shakes and breathes, and his big eyes swept to the stone used for decoration in the flower bed by the side of the road. He ran over, grabbed two with both hands, and threw them at the black bear without hesitation.


    The stone hit the black bear, it seems to be a little painful.


    With a fierce howl, the black bear suddenly lifted the bear''s paw that stepped on the maid''s chest and kicked the maid away.


    Next.


    Joey''s eyes were covered with black.


    Joe foam''s heart was almost split, and he bent over to catch stones again.


    However, no matter how fast she is, can she be as fast as an angry black bear?


    Before Joey''s finger touched the stone, there was a heartrending pain in his right arm.


    It felt like there were countless long irons sticking into her arms at the same time. The pain made Joey Mo cry at the moment.


    "Roar..."


    The black bear seemed very angry, biting Joey''s arm, and without hesitation he would tear it to one side.


    Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    There were three piercing gunshots in a row.


    Then, there was a sudden heat on Joey''s face, which splashed into her eyes and made her turn away.


    Whoa!


    Another big bang.


    Joey was sensitive to the shock of the ground beneath her feet.


    At the same time, the force of tearing on the arm disappeared in an instant.


    Joey turned blankly, shaking so hard that he didn''t dare to look forward.


    "Ouch..."


    A weak whine floated into my ears.


    The corner of Joey''s eyes was wet by the heat, and his sticky eyelashes were shaking. His upper and lower teeth were shaking. His face was too slow to turn.


    One of Joey''s eyes was sore and could not be opened completely, but the other could.


    When Joey saw with one eye the "King" who was "egotistical" and "the world doesn''t care about me" one second ago, he fell to the ground and couldn''t get up this second, sobbing and licking the wound of my "Black Bear Brother", he was so surprised that Joey even opened his sore eyes.


    Although I opened it, it was very painful!


    "... Miss Joe, are you, are you all right?"


    When "brother black bear" fell, the scattered servant Fang came out shivering.


    But still standing a little far away, looking at joy foam with blood all over his face and arms, shaking and asking.


    Well, the blood all over his face was splashed by the blood on the black bear.


    And the blood on her arm was given by the bite that the black bear spared no effort to bite.


    Listen, Joey. She looks down at her arm.


    Joey Mo was wearing a five sleeve home jacket. Not only was the black bear''s sharp teeth bitten on the sleeve, but several small blood holes were also bitten out of his arm under the sleeve. At the moment, the blood was coming out from which blood holes!


    Joey took a few hissing breaths, covered his arm with one hand, pursed his lips and looked at the black bear again.


    Black bear''s four legs, there are three bleeding, about three shots were hit.


    The uninjured leg is the one at the back left.


    It''s just the leg


    Joey raised her hand and wiped her eyes with her sleeve to make her eyes more open and clear. Then she went to see the leg.


    Only then did I find that the ankle part hidden under the black hair was glowing white. Half of the ankles had no skin and flesh, and the bones protruded from under the black hair.


    Joey couldn''t help squinting.


    "Joe, Miss Joe, she seems to be out of order?"


    A servant came with a cry.


    Joe foam a shock, from the black bear body stagger line of sight, looking at it kicked to the side of the maid body.


    The maid was held in her arms by another maid. Her eyes turned white, her body was convulsed, and blood was pouring out of her mouth.


    Joy foam heart cold, quickly walked over, squatted down, quickly looked at the maid''s situation, and quickly concluded, "she is seriously injured, if not timely treatment, the consequences are unimaginable, and now it''s obviously too late to go to the hospital."


    Joey said calmly, "where''s her room? How many of you will take her to her room first, and I''ll call the doctor! "


    With that, Joey got up, trotted to the black car not far ahead, and reached for the door.


    When the door opened, Joey saw the key in the car and was relieved.


    For the sake of today''s plan, we have to invite Guo Jihong, who is closest to here, to solve this urgent problem!


    Joey is a doctor, but she studies Chinese medicine, and it''s also Chinese medicine. She can prescribe prescriptions to treat diseases, but she really doesn''t have the ability to operate first aid at present!


    In addition, although she has Guo Jihong''s contact information, the signals within 500 meters of the research base are blocked, so she can''t contact Guo Jihong with her mobile phone, so she has to find it in person!


    Before starting the car, Joey looked at the maid who was carefully raised by several servants. Her pale lips pursed a firm line, and she stepped on the accelerator.


    ¡­¡­


    a case involving human life is to be treated with the utmost care.


    It took ten minutes to get to the base, but Joey was half as short.


    When qiaoyimo found Guo Jihong, Guo Jihong was doing experiments with other researchers in the scientific research room.


    When Qiao Yimo, covered with blood, pushed open the iron door of the scientific research room and appeared in front of Guo Jihong and others, he almost scared Guo Jihong''s old bones apart.


    Joey Mo knew that she was scared, but she didn''t have time to explain. She explained her intention in the shortest time.


    When Guo Jihong heard that the doctor was kind-hearted, he took two researchers with him and followed him to Fengyuan.


    then.


    Guo Ji Hong''s "lucky" experience of what he called "speed car"!


    When he got off the bus, Guo Jihong''s legs trembled so much that he could not stand still and fell to the ground.


    Seeing Guo Jihong like this, joy Mo felt a little guilty.


    Because he didn''t know where the servants'' house was, he wanted a servant to lead them.


    But.


    I haven''t waited for her to speak.


    The engine of the car came roaring and stopped in front of her.


    The wind from the wheel across the ground made Joey''s legs numb.


    Before Joey Mo could react, he stepped down from the car with a long, cold posture, and walked up to him in the blink of an eye.


    When Joey foam was picked up, her head was empty.


    ¡­¡­


    Master bedroom.


    Joey was sitting at the head of the bed, her face was not cleaned, and there was a lot of dry blood on her face, while the blood stains on her left eyelashes were sticking to her, which seriously blocked her sight.


    She wants to reach out to pick, but one hand is on the medicine, the other hand is tightly held by the man, unable to pull a cent.


    Joey Mo blinked her eyes and carefully aimed the remaining light at the man sitting beside her.


    The haze on the man''s face is too thick, the air flow around him is too cold and frightening, and the air in the master bedroom is so gloomy that it makes people suffocate.


    There were several people in Mingming''s bedroom, but they were so quiet that they seemed to hear the slight sound of the needle landing.


    suddenly.


    A breath of relief came from the other side.


    Joey blinked and looked over.


    "... blood, blood stopped, medicine, also good, bandaged."


    Guo Jihong brought two research members from the base. One of them followed Guo Jihong to rescue the maid, while the other stayed to bandage the wound for qiaoyimo.


    Well, originally someone had to ask Guo Jihong to stop bleeding and bandage her in person. After a long time of pleading, someone relented and agreed to let one of the research members replace Guo Jihong.


    It''s just


    Qiao Yimo looked at the "colleague" green white face and thought bitterly that when Guo Jihong called her name and left her for treatment, he thought that he would have a heart to die, because someone''s face at that time was as black as if he was going to kill in the next second!

 Chapter 757

    Mu Qing''s eyes were dark, and she only stared at Qiao Yimo, not the research member. Her voice was very low, with a touch of imperceptible coldness, "is there any medicine to help the wound heal?"


    "... yes, yes!" The man bowed his head, his face looked very tight, "there are all kinds of drugs in the base, I''ll go back to get them right away."


    "Cheng Yin."


    Mu Qing Yin still didn''t look at the man.


    Cheng Yin, standing on one side, immediately went to the research members and said, "please."


    The man looked at Cheng Yin''s cold and dangerous face, his back could not help shaking, he did not dare to delay, and walked toward the door with his legs shaking.


    When Cheng Yin and the researcher left the master bedroom, a servant came to the bed with a basin of warm water, put the basin on the floor, and bent over to get the towel in the basin to wipe Joey''s face.


    "Keep it."


    Fingers have not yet touched the basin of water, MuQing Yin cold voice came.


    The servant quickly took back his hand, did not dare to have any objection, half bent his upper body, and left the master bedroom with the remaining servants who wanted to come forward to clean up for joy mo.


    The sound of the bedroom door pulling and the sound of the dripping water came into Joey''s ears at the same time.


    Joe foam a pair of long eyelashes trembled, pursed his lips to see a single leg squatting beside the basin, slowly twist the towel of Moqing scenting.


    There was too much blood on Joey''s face, and the towel was too dry to clean.


    So MuQing scented just slightly twisted the towel, not to the extent of dripping water in his hand, then got up and took a step to the bedside.


    A long white finger reached under Joey''s chin, lifted her little face up, and let her face fully show in front of him.


    Warm towel to his face, Qingrou and carefully wipe.


    Joe foam lips clever close, eyes with quiet clear light, looking at Mu Qing Yin silent handsome face.


    Mu Qingyin''s eyes moved slowly on Qiao Yimo''s face, but they didn''t connect with Qiao Yimo''s eyes.


    Joey sighed.


    Muqingyin "..." wiped her forehead bloodstain lightly, and her deep eyes finally coagulated into joy foam''s eyes.


    When he looked at himself, Joey foam was still stunned. Then he realized that his sigh in his heart overflowed from her mouth.


    Joe Mo Shan Shan''s Smoked face, licked mouth lower lip, looking at Mu Qing Yin to say, "I''m in a mess now."


    MuQing scented eyebrow frowned, continued the action of his hands, after more than ten seconds, his indifferent voice just came, "how do you want me to answer?"


    Muqingyin''s words also asked Joe foam!


    Actually.


    She knew that she was not only embarrassed, but also miserable!


    The reason why she asked was that she didn''t want the atmosphere to keep silent and wanted to find a topic to break the silence.


    Joey Mo took a breath, looking a little angry, "brother mu, are you angry? I''m nothing, but I''ve been bitten. I''ll be fine after a while. "


    Joey said it lightly, as if it were nothing.


    The wrinkle of Mu Qing''s eyebrows was obviously deepened, and his breath was suddenly a bit sinister. He lowered his black eyelashes, as if he was deliberately hiding something. The two pieces were not easy to get close to each other. This time, he didn''t answer directly.


    There was hardly any such indifference to his own words in joimer''s mind.


    Joey Mo looked at him, his little white face wrinkled, looked down at his waist shirt, and held a small corner.


    As soon as she pinched her hand, he took it away and said coldly, "don''t move."


    Joey puffed up and stared at him.


    MuQing Yin also looked down at her, eyes deep not to see the bottom, contains a frightening magic.


    "... brother mu, I''m wrong." Joey Mo whispered, really like a child who did something wrong, careful.


    MuQing scented heart a tremble, followed by the pain of the heart.


    He clenched the bloody towel in his hand, turned around, half squatted down, and washed it in the basin.


    Joey mumbaba looked at his broad spine line, "that girl is seriously injured, I''m afraid of delaying the best treatment time, anxious to forget that she was also injured."


    That girl is the injured servant!


    Joey called her "girl" because she looked so young that she was in her early twenties.


    And she knows.


    The reason why muqingyin is angry is that she doesn''t care about her injury and doesn''t care about herself.


    What''s more, he came back to see himself, bloody all over, also scared to death!


    He just wiped the blood on his face and dyed a basin of water red.


    Muqingyin looked at the basin of red water, breathing suddenly calm.


    No longer trying to clean the towel, MuQing cellar stood up, turned around, staring at Joe foam nervous face, "go to the bathroom."


    ¡­¡­


    Wash the bathroom.


    Joey was sitting in the dry bath with her head against the edge.


    Moqing Yin was sitting on the bench beside the bathtub, holding a shower in one hand and gently rubbing and washing Joey''s long sticky hair in the other.


    "Brother mu." Joey''s eyelids flashed. He looked at him with a smile and said, "I have a joke on the bottom of the box. Do you want to hear it? I want you to laugh. "


    Mu Qing Yin looked at her one eye, "eyes closed."


    Joey puffed at the corners of his eyes and closed them.


    See this, Mu Qing scout raise eyes, deep staring at Joey foam looked at the half noise, Fang took the flower spray to wash her hair long foam, "what joke?"


    Joy Mo surprised to open his eyes, opened the moment he was staring at the eyes, and quickly closed, raised his mouth and said, "Xiaoming said, Dad, am I a silly child? Dad back to Xiaoming, silly child, how can you be a silly child? Ha ha ha... "


    Mu Qingyin "..." looked at joy Mo who didn''t know whether he was really happy or fake and kept laughing.


    If this level is her joke, how low is her laugh?


    Joy Mo laughs enough, but she doesn''t laugh.


    He closed his eyes and thought about it, as if he thought of a good one. First he had a good time, and then he said in a trembling voice, "one day, my brother wanted to see the stars, but it was a rainy day, and there were no stars. So the younger brother went to the elder brother and said he wanted to see the stars. The elder brother looked at the younger brother and thought for a while. He suddenly raised his fist and hit him in the eyes. Then he asked, "do you see the stars?"? Poof, ha ha... "


    "..." stop washing action, calmly staring at joy foam who couldn''t help laughing, heart without wave without Chen.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Mu Qing''s eyes flickered, looking at Qiao Yi Mo''s smiling face, and her eyes sank suddenly.


    ¡­¡­


    Will joy foam wash clean, take out the bathroom, put on the bed, went to the cloakroom took a set of clean home clothes for her to change.


    After a series of actions, Moqing bowed her head and gave a kiss at the corner of Joey''s eyebrow. She said softly in her ear, "I''ll deal with something and I''ll be back soon."


    Joey foam eyes clear looking at him, "well."


    Joe Yimo answered, but MuQing didn''t go. He kept the posture of bending over, and his eyes locked him deeply.


    Joy Mo relaxed smile, "brother mu, you come down a little."


    MuQing scented eyes, according to the words Fu low body.


    Joe foam slightly raised his head, cool lips in the corner of his mouth touched, and then put his head back to the pillow, holding the corner of his mouth, bright looking at him.


    MuQing pursed her lips, held her breath, and looked at Joey foam from a close distance. The mood in her eyes was like a raging wave.


    Suddenly.


    MuQing scented and pressed down her lips, kissing Joe foam heavily.


    Joey foam fundus of the wave trembled for a moment, then gently closed the pupils, open lips to respond to him.


    MuQing scented a long arm into the thin quilt, tightly wrapped around Qiao Yimo''s waist, and forced to hook to himself. The kiss was as fierce as wind and rain.


    Joy Mo some can''t bear to hum slowly in her lips, breathing between the rapid flutter.


    This impatient and deep emotional kiss lasted for a long time, and when the two lips finally separated, they were both short of breath.


    MuQing scented his forehead against Joe''s, and his deep eyes were as dark as night, without any light.


    He gazed at Joey''s foam for a long time. His warm and wet lips moved up. He gave her a kiss like a dragonfly on the tip of her nose. He pulled his hand out from under the quilt. Then he got up and stepped away and strode toward the door.


    Joey lay on the bed like a game, holding the palm of the perfect hand on his side, and looking at the eyes of the door, there was a little dark in the mist.


    The appearance of black bear in the garden today is far beyond her imagination.


    No matter how divergent she was, she never thought that one day she would see such a dangerous beast as black bear in her private house!


    There are too many questions in her mind.


    Why does this black bear appear in Fengyuan?


    Is it an accident, or is it man-made?


    Does the scar on the left hind leg of the black bear have anything to do with that person''s leg disease?


    The three shots were hidden in the shadow to protect her, or the bodyguard of Fengyuan?


    If it''s a ghost, why did the bodyguards who used to be seen everywhere in Fengyuan disappear when the black bear appeared? Are you afraid to hide like those servants?


    Guns are contraband in China, but guns appear in Fengyuan. Does it mean that Mu family is actually a powerful underworld organization, just like the rumor?


    The faster the mind turned, the faster and deeper joy''s breath became.


    Is it true that her understanding of him is too one-sided and not profound?


    Suddenly, the scene of their first meeting and their encounter in Germany poured into Joey''s mind.


    Joe Mo took a strong breath, closed his eyes and shook his head to stop him from thinking again, so as not to suffocate his heart!


    ¡­¡­


    Study.


    Longyinling, Chengyin and the other two powerful subordinates of muqingyin stood five or six steps behind muqingyin.


    Muqingyin held a dark red crutch in one hand and hung on his side. The cold air streamed from all around him like a black snake and flew to every corner of the study.


    The sky above the study seems to be covered with thick clouds.


    In addition to the ordinary face of the Dragon Yin spirit, Cheng and Yin all tightened their skin!

 Chapter 758

    "Didn''t you want to say that?" MuQing did not turn back, the voice line is rare dark and evil.


    Longyinling''s eyelids moved and looked coldly at Cheng and Yin.


    Cheng Yin frowned, his lips were tight, and he didn''t speak.


    He didn''t speak because he and his subordinates were in Xingdu with MuQing at the time of the incident.


    Originally locked in the basement, the black bear "ran out for no reason" and hurt Joe foam on the top of MuQing''s heart. If MuQing wants to pursue the responsibility, he can''t catch up with him!


    The other three didn''t say anything. He was in a hurry!


    "... boss, I didn''t know that animal would suddenly run out. At that time..." Sun Ju''s face was white, and his tongue seemed to be frozen when he spoke. Some of his words were not clear. "At that time, I received the news that someone was making trouble in my territory, so I took my brothers to go there."


    At this point, sun Ju glanced at Deng Meng and stood on his side, staring at him nervously. He said, "before his subordinates left Fengyuan, he once sent his subordinates to contact Deng Meng and tell him about his subordinates going out."


    Deng Meng''s face is black!


    What''s the matter?


    Start throwing the pot! Sun Ju, you shameless fool!


    Deng Meng raised his breath and looked at Xiang MuQing and said, "boss, in fact, when sun Ju sent someone over, his subordinates rushed to deal with it because there was something wrong below. If sun Ju doesn''t say it at the moment, his subordinates really don''t know that sun Ju sent someone to tell his subordinates about it!"


    "Why didn''t you let me know when you were out? If I knew you had gone out, I would never have left Fengyuan at that time! " Sun Ju immediately retorted!


    "..." Damn it! Deng Meng''s eyes burst into flames, gasping, staring at Sun Ju, "you little special, pretend innocent in front of the boss! Pass the buck


    "Deng Meng, why are you so angry! Do you dare to say in front of the boss that I didn''t send someone to inform you? Who is shirking responsibility? " Sun Ju''s face also swelled, squinting at Deng Meng!


    "What am I afraid of? I didn''t see the person you said to me! Sun Ju... "


    "You need to deal with everything yourself, don''t you?"


    Deng Meng had not finished his speech, but he was interrupted by a voice of Yin measurement.


    Deng Meng and sun Ju, including Cheng Yin and long Yinling, all had a sharp heart tremor. Subconsciously, they lowered their heads and dared not go out!


    MuQing scented slowly turned around, Leng Ji staring at the eyes of the four longyinling, with a few deep red silk.


    If at this time Longyin Ling several people look up to see, will be scared!


    Because such Moqing scents, before this, they have never seen!


    "Who doesn''t cultivate your own power and capable cadres? They can''t do it? Or are they just as worthless as you


    MuQing''s eyes were full of color, and every word seemed to be wrapped with ice dregs that hit people''s hearts. "It''s really a stupid decision for me to hand over the security and safety of closing the garden to people like you."


    before this.


    Even if Mu Qing Yin was angry, he never scolded them so shamelessly!


    And today.


    He even scolded the "grass bag"!


    Even Cheng Yin, who was not responsible for this, could not help but feel a chill in his heart.


    The faces of Deng Meng and sun Ju were blue and white, embarrassed and frightened.


    Longyinling''s eyelids are almost glued to the skin under the eyelids. There is no change on his face, but his fists are tightly clasped on both sides of his body.


    Just just such words to vent anger, simply can''t pacify Mu Qing Yin chest Ben Zhang''s anger and killing!


    In this short period of time, MuQing cellar even moved more than once, want to abandon the idea of this group of people!


    If he had not left the ghost beside her, it would not have been her arm that was bitten by the black bear today, but her life!


    The green tendons on both sides of MuQing''s temple bulged out, and his eyes were scarlet. "From today on, you two don''t need to stay in Fengyuan, and Cheng Yin will take over the power in your hands!"


    "Cheng Yin"... "Was shocked!


    Sun Ju and Deng Meng had white faces. They couldn''t believe it and couldn''t accept it. They suddenly looked at Cheng Yin and said "..."


    They left the garden to deal with business, not dereliction of duty?!


    The eldest brother wanted to seize their power. Take it and hand over all these rights to Cheng Yin! For what?


    I don''t deny that Cheng Yin had some abilities, but he was almost as good as them? The most important thing is that he is later than they follow the boss! Now he is going to climb on their heads, how can they accept it?!


    Although they are not willing to accept it, sun Ju and Deng Meng have no resentment against MuQing. After all, they can see that the boss really cares about Miss Qiao!


    On the other hand, it''s true that they didn''t protect Miss Joe!


    So.


    Sun Ju and Deng Meng didn''t say anything about MuQing''s decision.


    As if Mu Qing didn''t want to see sun Ju and Deng Meng again, he was afraid that he couldn''t control them and wanted to abandon them. He narrowed his eyes and said, "Cheng Yin, take them down!"


    Sun Ju and Deng Meng "..." feel cold again and again!


    They all knew that muqingyin didn''t let them go out, but let Cheng Yin take them down and make it clear that things are not over here!


    The three of them, on weekdays, can''t bear to see each other. They are all secretly poking. They want each other to fall into their own hands and kill each other. They want to be clean in front of their eyes!


    Now they fell into Cheng Yin''s hands carelessly. Ha ha, don''t want to leave Fengyuan straight!


    Cheng Yin''s eyes narrowed, Deng Meng and sun Ju''s mouth turned overcast and cold.


    Muqingyin asked Cheng Yin to leave the study with Deng Meng and sun Ju, but he didn''t ask longyinling to leave.


    Cheng and Yin walked out of the study. When the door was pulled up from the outside, the eyelashes of the Dragon chanting spirit flickered.


    Muqingyin didn''t look at longyinling. There was a thick black fog floating on her elegant face. Her eyebrows were always stretched tightly, and her lips were pursed into a straight line like a blade. "Have you done everything I told you to do?"


    "It''s very complicated to deal with the affairs of the sea searching for wind and moon. It takes time!" Longyinling said respectfully.


    The name of Haisu Fengyue is elegant and interesting. No one can think of it just by listening to its name. In fact, it''s the name of a high-end casino!


    People coming and going in and out of the sea are from all over the world, with different purposes.


    There are various reasons for stimulating, entertaining, socializing, profiteering, curiosity and so on.


    There is almost no threshold for sea search.


    It''s not limited to race, nationality, status and identity, but it''s mandatory!


    Those who come to the sea to search for the wind and moon must prepare a capital of no less than 20 million when they enter the sea to search for the wind and moon.


    As long as there are 20 million, the door of the sea is always open to you!


    be good.


    MuQing scented slowly raised his eyes, eyes light such as blade, staring at longyinling.


    Long Yinling''s scalp is slightly tight, "... Although the matter of the sea searching for wind and moon is complicated, it is not difficult to deal with, but it takes a lot of time. I''ve been taking care of the closure of the garden all the time. I''m worried that if I spend too much time in haishufengyue, there will be something wrong with the closure of the garden. So I want to leave haishufengyue to someone else. I''ll go back and seal the garden... "


    "Trouble?"


    MuQing looked at longyinling bitterly, and his voice was speechless. "There was no trouble when you were not in Fengyuan, but there was a big trouble as soon as you came back!"


    Long Yin''s heart vibrates gently. He holds his hand tightly and looks up at MuQing''s cellar.


    His eyes touched the chilly face of MuQing''s scented room. The Dragon chanted his breath and said, "what do you mean?"


    MuQing''s eyes narrowed, picked up the crutch, then fell to the ground with a loud voice, and walked towards longyinling.


    Longyinling''s heart beats like thunder, and his breath is also dense. He looks at MuQing''s eyes and then shrinks. He swallows his throat and says, "boss, does boss suspect that I deliberately let the black bear out?"


    MuQing cellar stops in front of longyinling, and the distance between them is about the length of one finger.


    He was fresh and dry, and wrapped in a strong masculine atmosphere, which formed a circle around longyinling and trapped her in it.


    The soul of the Dragon chanting spirit shudders uncontrollably!


    Only because, two people close so few times!


    "I said, did you set that animal free on purpose?" Muqingyin looked down at longyinling, his eyes were as cold as ice.


    "..." longyinling''s thoughts were confused and his face was stiff and trembling.


    She wanted to greedily absorb his breath, but she did not dare to act rashly.


    She is afraid that she moves, he then mercilessly withdraws the body to leave.


    MuQing Yin stares at longyinling, and the voice reaches the extreme in an instant, "give me your Xuanji blade!"


    Xuanji blade is the name of the dagger longyinling carried with him.


    Longyinling looks up at MuQing''s cellar and is stunned.


    MuQing''s eyes were deep, and he stepped back.


    "..." long Yinling didn''t understand what he wanted her Dao for, but he bent over and took out the Xuanji blade from her boots, held it in his palm and handed it to MuQing.


    Muqingyin took it and pulled it out of the scabbard. The sharp light reflected from the blade to his eyes was so cold that he said, "a few years ago, Lin Zao was nearly torn by the black bear when he arrived at the garden. At the critical moment, you saved Lin Zao from the black bear''s blood with this knife..."


    Mu Qing Yin raised her eyes and looked at the slightly white face of Long Yin Ling, "I remember right!"


    Longyinling gasped, "yes, it''s true!"


    "Since then, the graupel has never appeared in Fengyuan, has it?" MuQing''s eyes were cold, and his eyes swept back and forth on the blade, with an expression of unspeakable danger.


    "Yes, ah..."


    A word "yes" just came out, and a sharp pain from her arm suddenly and violently attacked her nerve endings!


    Long Yinling quickly glanced at the knife that had been inserted into her arm, bared her teeth, and instinctively wanted to fight back with her backhand. But as soon as her hand was raised, she grabbed her fist, red her eyes, suddenly raised her head and stared at MuQing in disbelief.


    MuQing scented now like Satan from hell, looking at the eyes of Longyin spirit, without a trace of human emotion, holding the handle of the big hand is still firmly slowly rolling.


    At that moment, longyinling didn''t even dare to equate the man in front of her with muqingyin, who was as detached as a God, no matter what happened!


    Longyinling breathes, only feels heartache like wringing!

 Chapter 759

    "Boss, um..."


    As soon as the sound of Long Yin Ling''s tight trembling came out, the blade suddenly drilled an inch into her flesh.


    Longyinling closed his eyes, and his lips were white, but he just hummed.


    MuQing Yin''s violent spirit was exposed without reservation and cover up, and his voice was thin, cool and heartless. "Yin Ling, for the sake of you growing up with me and being loyal to me, I''ll turn a blind eye to what you''ve done, even if it touches my bottom line! But my bottom line, not including her! You should never, never, touch her


    Longyinling trembled and opened her eyes. Her face was in agony, but there was no light in her eyes. She stared at MuQing dry, "is she that important?"


    MuQing looked at longyinling coldly, "if you stab me today, I don''t care! But if you touch her hair, I want your life! "


    "..." the pain on his arm and heart seemed to be transferred to longyinling''s mind.


    Longyinling frowned painfully, his eyes were still dry, "so, are you going to kill me now?"


    Words fall.


    Long Yinling then heard a sound of skin being sawed.


    "Well..." the body of longyinling suddenly shortens and gives out a depressing murmur.


    She blinked her eyelashes quickly, breathed and lowered her head, watching the blood on her arms gush out along the blade.


    At this moment.


    Long Yinling even concluded that he would cut off her arm without hesitation!


    Just because, just because the baby he put on the tip of his heart was bitten by the black bear, he would break his arm and kill her!


    Ah!


    Longyinling frowned and roared in pain.


    Blood, like water from a faucet, came out of longyinling''s arm. Muqingyin''s big hand holding the handle of the knife was clean and tidy, not stained with any blood.


    With no expression on his face, he looked at the bloody meat at the edge of the yanlongyinling knife. MuQing cellar suddenly took back his hand and turned around, "I stabbed you with this knife, only to return her share! You moved my people, this time I don''t count with you, the power should be my return to you! From today on, you are no longer the housekeeper of the garden, and you have nothing to do with me! "


    Longyinling was shocked, and his dry eyes suddenly turned red, staring at muqingyin, "you, you want to drive me away?"


    MuQing half squinted and sent out the cold current that strangers are not allowed to enter. "Longyinling, you remember, you can move me, but if you move her, even my father, I will not give up! If there is another time, today''s stab will not be your arm, but your heart! "


    "Are you driving me away?"


    Long Yinling''s mood suddenly collapsed. Regardless of the blood on her arm, she walked around to him in a few steps. Her face was more ferocious because she was shocked and resentful. "Since I can remember, my only purpose is to follow you! I left my house at the age of 14 and lived in Fengyuan. At the age of 15, I began to assume the title of Fengyuan housekeeper! Have I ever let you down, whether it''s closing the garden or other things you ordered me to do? Everything, everything about you, I try to be perfect


    Longyinling''s eyes were the biggest, but he was still desperately open, as if through this, to stop something, "even if the master ordered me to deliver your message secretly for him, I didn''t hesitate to refuse! Can''t you see my... Loyalty to you? "


    Muqingyin looked at longyinling. His eyes were as deep as ink. "When you were 18 years old, Nicklaus sent someone to assassinate my father. In order to protect my father, I almost got shot. You blocked that shot for me! At first, my father delegated power to me. Many old people, relying on their own power, disdain to obey the young me. You are the one who settles these obstacles for me! Over the past few years, you have managed the closed garden in an orderly way, which has never bothered me... There are many other things that I remember one by one. Do you want me to repeat them one by one? "


    His voice was calm, too calm.


    Long Yinling can''t tell whether his intention of saying these words is really to remember her or something else.


    But whatever it was, she was willing to do it for him!


    Longyin lingshang Chu stares at MuQing Yin, and there is a cry hidden in his eyes, "... I don''t want to leave you!"


    "You helped me a lot in the past, so I won''t kill you this time!" MuQing looked at longyinling coldly, word by word slow and resolute, "seal the garden, you must leave! I''ll never leave a person who''s going to be bad for her at any time! "


    He knew that he didn''t have to ask longyinling to deal with the affair.


    The reason why she was sent was no more than an excuse to transfer her out of the garden!


    Even he thought well, even if the affair of Haisu Fengyue was properly handled, he would find other things for longyinling to do, and would not let her return to Fengyuan!


    He is not blind. Can''t he see the hostility of longyinling to qiaoyimo and the fear of qiaoyimo to longyinling?


    The main thing is.


    He knows longyinling!


    If she was allowed to stay in the garden, she would not do anything to Joey.


    He can''t wait for the moment when things really happen to remedy them. He''s afraid the price is too heavy!


    But he didn''t expect that longyinling would come back without authorization, and set up such a big bureau to deal with Joey Mo!


    It''s no coincidence that sun Ju and Deng Meng left Fengyuan at the same time!


    Even in the case of trading in Xingdu, it was her who made the arrangement!


    This woman is deep in stratagem and evil in mind! If she had not stopped him, he would not have let her leave Fengyuan alive!


    "Why are you like this?"


    Long Yin Ling hoarse low roar, facial expression extreme collapse, "at the beginning I so to the forest Graupe you all didn''t say what, change to Qiao Yi Mo why not?"? What''s good with her? What''s good about her? Ah? Their status is low, vulgar and unbearable, all of them are not worthy of you! Why do you waste your feelings on such people? Do you know how far away you are from them? You, you are so perfect, what about them? What about them? "


    The more longyinling said, the more excited he was and the more out of control he was. Later, he became an incomprehensible hoarse, "I''m helping you! How can I watch them make you dirty like them? A Yin, can you wake up? "


    The blue veins on longyinling''s face and neck came out, and his eyes were as red as blood.


    MuQing scented a cold face, eyes through the cold, staring at longyinling, "I and Qiao Qiao, if not, I am not worthy of her! Dirty? Oh, I was born in the dirtiest place in the world! I forced her to my dirty place! I''m lucky she didn''t abandon me


    Long Yinling shakes his head and looks into Mu Qingyin''s eyes, as if he is looking at a madman who is possessed and has no remedy.


    What did he say? Hehe, he said that it was his lucky that Joey didn''t abandon him? He said he didn''t deserve Joey, was he dirty? That''s ridiculous! How ridiculous!


    Blame that woman! It''s Joey Mo!


    It was she who turned the perfect God in her heart into a ridiculous and unreasonable appearance.


    No, it''s not her who can''t stay with him, it''s her, Joey!


    She''ll ruin him, she will!


    The blood red in longyinling''s eyes became dark and deep. In a trance, it seemed that there were wisps of black gas coming out of her eyes. The whole person was like a ghost with deep resentment.


    Muqingyin saw that his eyebrows were heavy and evil.


    ¡­¡­


    "What?"


    Longyinling drags the arm that is almost miserable to leave the study. The ghost appears in the study. He is smoking his mouth to see the blood left by longyinling on the floor. When he hears MuQing''s words, he looks up at him.


    MuQing Yin black eyes dim looking at the ghost, voice line residual cool, "its teeth, all for me to pull out!"


    Realizing that he didn''t hear it wrong, ghost said, "... Boss, if you want to pull out his teeth, he is basically a useless bear!"


    "Don''t you just give up?" Moqing said coldly.


    Ghost shadow "..." immediately shut up, save the last person boss is not happy to waste him!


    Kowtow


    At this time, two careful knocks came from the direction of the door.


    Ghost unhurriedly looked back at the door of the library, and slowly turned to ask for instructions to see xiangmuqing, "boss, do you want me to disappear?"


    "Go away!" MuQing''s voice was violent.


    Ghost black line, thought, dare not provoke ah dare not provoke!


    So, darling disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Guo Jihong stood in front of his desk, looking at Mu Qingyin''s black face which he had never seen before, and said in a low voice, "fortunately, Miss Qiao made a quick decision and didn''t send the maid to the hospital. Otherwise, if she couldn''t get to the hospital, she would die!"


    After one or two hours of rescue, the maid barely recovered her life.


    As long as she gets through tonight, it''s basically OK!


    "How''s it going?" MuQing looked at guojihong and asked.


    Guo Jihong was old. For a moment, he didn''t keep up with muqingyin''s thinking. He stared at muqingyin for more than ten seconds. When he saw muqingyin frowning impatiently, Fang Fu realized that his mind came to understand. He wiped a cold sweat and hurriedly said, "it''s OK!"


    MuQing scented thin, lips pursed straight, eyes quiet coagulation Guo Jihong.


    Guo Jihong''s flabby skin radian trembled two times. He said, "it''s a little slower than the original plan, but everything is expected. At least so far, the research can continue!"


    "That is to say, research can continue, and whether it will succeed in the end is still unknown, right?" Moqing''s voice was so cold that there was no temperature at all.


    Guo Jihong expressed embarrassment!


    Who can guarantee the success of this research? Is the result sure to be satisfactory?


    Until the last moment, even he didn''t know!


    Guo Jihong hardened his head and nodded.


    MuQing''s eyes shrank, silent for a long time, and said in a cool voice, "I really can''t count on you!"


    Guo Jihong, "..." this is not a bit of self-esteem injury! I think he has been in the medical field for decades, and no one has ever said in front of him that he can''t count on him!


    Guo Jihong raised his eyes and looked down at Mu Qingyin. In his heart, he said, "it''s not painful to stand and talk! proceed if you can!


    ¡­¡­


    After Guo Jihong left!


    Muqingyin didn''t go to the master bedroom to accompany Qiao Yimo for the first time, but in the study, he calmed down his violent mood that had been out of control for several hours, and restored his usual lightness and steadiness, so he got up and went to the master bedroom.

 Chapter 760

    Moqing came out of the study and went to the master bedroom door. He just held the handle of the door.


    "Boss."


    MuQing scented hand micro Dun, eyes like deep lake, glancing downstairs.


    Cheng Yin looked at MuQing''s cellar and walked upstairs quickly.


    MuQing opened the door, took a few steps, pulled away from the master bedroom, and then stopped, staring at Chengyin.


    Cheng Yin walked up to muqingyin and looked at muqingyin with a dignified look. "Today''s transaction in Xingdu has collapsed. The master is very unhappy. I want you to go to the old house today."


    Compared with the uneasiness and tension of Cheng Yin, the expression on Mu Qing''s face did not change, as if everything was expected by him.


    "Come back and say I know." Moqing said faintly.


    It''s no surprise that Cheng Yin saw Moqing''s scenting like this. He always did.


    Seeing him like this, Cheng Yin''s heart slowly fell back to its original position.


    "Anything else?" Mu Qing Yin looked at the eyes of the master bedroom, voice line indifference.


    Seeing muqingyin looking at the master bedroom, Cheng Yin seemed to think of something. His eyebrows jumped and looked at muqingyin uncertainly, "there''s a little thing..."


    MuQing''s thin lips pursed, and her eyes stared at Cheng Yin without emotion.


    Cheng Yin bowed his head, did not dare to hesitate, and said, "the servant who was attacked by the black bear earlier had been rescued by Professor Guo, but I don''t know why. Soon after Professor Guo left, someone reported that he was... Dead."


    Dead?


    Moqing scented eyes suddenly contracted, pursed lips pulled into a straight line.


    ¡­¡­


    Master bedroom.


    MuQing cellar twist open the door to go in, joy foam a pair of eyes bright open, hear the voice, once looked at him.


    In that case, it is obvious that he has been waiting for him!


    Moqing''s eyes narrowed, closed the door, walked slowly, sat down on the edge of the bed, and looked at Joey''s foam in silence.


    "When you didn''t come back for a long time, I thought you went out again." Joey''s voice was soft, but she didn''t complain.


    "How can I go out in peace with you?" Mu Qing Yin picked up Joe foam, a soft white hand in the palm, looked at her and said gently.


    Joey Mo stares at him and whispers, "things are done?"


    MuQing scented and nodded, "well."


    "... oh." Joey said with a smile, drooping his eyelids.


    Muqingyin let go of qiaoyimo''s hand, put his crutch aside, kicked off his slippers, and lay down beside qiaoyimo.


    Joe foam light Zheng, immediately face slightly a red, consciously and spontaneously move the body nest to his arms.


    Mu Qing Yin hugged her and kissed her forehead, "sleep for a while, I''ll accompany you."


    Joey Mo rubbed his face on his chest, covered two rows of long dark eyelashes, "brother mu, how are you


    Mu Qingyin was silent for a few seconds. Scared you? "


    Joey shook his head. "I know you love me. That''s why you''re so angry."


    Muqingyin raised her hand to touch her ears and gazed into her eyes, but it was as deep as night.


    If she knew that the person she saved regardless of her life could not be saved after all, she would be very sad.


    "Joe, Joe."


    "Well?" Joey''s voice was half asleep and half awake.


    Muqingyin hugged her head and put her five fingers into her thick black hair. Go to sleep. "


    Joey foam didn''t make a sound, the breath sprayed on his chest was light and soft.


    It''s all like this.


    MuQing thought that she would let herself sleep.


    Don''t want more than ten seconds later, Joey Mo Leng Buding in his palm struggling raised a small head, very hard to open a pair of eyes to the largest, looking at Mu Qing Yin, "you say."


    Mu Qingyin, "..."


    MuQing Yin stares at Joey deeply, and the mood in her eyes is surging up and down.


    A heart suddenly falls, then jumps, then aches.


    No one has ever let him have so many complicated and contradictory feelings at the same time.


    "Brother mu..."


    "Aren''t you afraid, Joe?" MuQing scented or asked a mouth.


    "..." Joe foam Lengleng Leng looking at Mu Qing Yin, half ring, her eyes sleepiness has all dispersed, Ying bright as stars, lips, "afraid of what?"


    MuQing''s eyes were dark, and he was staring at Joey. "In Germany, when we were attacked, you said I was not the same person in the world as you. You thought I was terrible and dangerous. You were afraid of us."


    The appearance of a black bear in Fengyuan today is another strange and frightening thing for joy Mo!


    And his violent out of control emotions, except because she was injured, how could he not worry that she would shut himself out of the door?!


    But from the beginning to the end, she did not show a little exclusion from him, alienation from him, and a trace of fear and fear of instability.


    On the contrary, he was treated with great care, because he was violent and nervous.


    Moqing didn''t know how to look at Joey''s reaction.


    So his heart is always heavy and taut, and his eyes are always suspicious when he looks at her!


    "How can it be the same?"


    Joey said without thinking.


    ¡°£¿¡± MuQing stares at her.


    Joey blinked in a playful, relaxed tone. "I didn''t like you then."


    Mu Qingyin, "..." did not feel happy.


    Joe foam saw Mu Qing''s pursed lips, snickered, and raised his head to kiss him at the corner of his mouth.


    Two eyes soft bright firm stare at him, say softly, "because like, regard you as my only, my world, so, as long as can be together with you, what do I have to be afraid of?"


    Take you as my only, my world


    MuQing scented heartstrings violent tremble, even the deep eyes are not calm tremble up, sliding throat, "Qiao Qiao, you say it again."


    His voice was husky and low, whether nervous or excited.


    "Brother mu, you are my armor. As long as I''m with you, I''m not afraid. "


    Joy''s smile was as bright as the warm sunshine.


    MuQing fixed his eyes on Joey foam, and the strong happiness in his heart made him unable to breathe and beat freely.


    Before he met her, he didn''t even report any hope that he would be lucky one day.


    "Joe..."


    The corner of Mu Qing''s eyes turned red. Her big hand covered Joey''s white ears and raised her little face. When her lips fell on her sweet red lips, she said firmly, "no matter what happens, I won''t let go of your hand! We will never part


    "Well!"


    ¡­¡­


    Mu house.


    Under normal circumstances, if it is not for Mushi to ask Longwei to do something, Longwei will leave Mushi.


    The rest of the time, most of Longwei will not be too far away from Mushi.


    But today, Long Wei was in a state of uneasiness. He went to a woman''s room in the backyard and went back to his room.


    It is reasonable to say that at this time, Longwei should not leave Muji.


    After all, this is the weakest time for every man to be on guard.


    The rooms of Longwei and Mushi are close to each other. The purpose is obvious, which is to protect Mushi.


    Back in the room, Long Wei smelled a breath different from his room for the first time.


    Long Wei''s eyes covered with a layer of turbid air suddenly sharp inch, thin body like lightning flash to the position of the strange breath - wardrobe!


    Without the slightest preparation and hesitation, Long Wei opens the wardrobe, and the hand that opens the wardrobe suddenly grabs the people in the closet.


    The moment he pulled the man to his eyes, Long Wei clenched his fist and waved to the skull, but suddenly stopped, his eyes were stunned, "Lingling!"


    Longyinling lost his soul, his face was pale, his eyes looked at Longwei lifelessly, and his two lips were cracked because of dryness.


    Longwei "..." brows twisted to death, the corner of his eyes swept to the Xuanji blade inserted in longyinling''s arm, his eyes suddenly gathered a sense of surprise!


    ¡­¡­


    Longwei found a medical tool to disinfect longyinling''s wound. When he took the knife by the handle, he took a deep breath and said, "hold it!"


    Longyinling didn''t answer.


    Longwei frowned and stared at longyinling''s arm, then suddenly pulled out the knife!


    The blood whizzed to his face. Long Wei looked gloomy. He pressed the wound with one hand and sprinkled the hemostatic powder on the wound with the other. He rolled up the gauze and wrapped it around her wound for dozens of layers. There was still blood oozing.


    Longwei''s eyes are more and more black, and his whole face looks like a ferocious plaster.


    It''s finally wrapped up.


    Longwei raised his eyes and looked at longyinling darkly, "who did it?"


    As if as long as the Dragon Yin Ling said the name of the man, he would immediately go to dig out the man''s internal organs!


    Longyinling breathed deeply, and his expression was very painful. He stared at Longwei with a pair of red eyes.


    "Tell Dad, dad will avenge you!" Long Wei''s voice is firm and firm!


    "You can''t get revenge." The voice of Longyin spirit is extremely dry and dumb, and each word carries a huge pain, "I don''t want you to avenge me!"


    Longwei looked at longyinling, for a moment, "is it young master?"


    The one who can make longyinling show this heartbreaking expression is not only MuQing, but also other people!


    "He is merciless to me, but I can''t treat him in the same way." Long Yinling stared at Long Wei bitterly, "Dad, he drove me out of Fengyuan!"


    what?


    Longwei suddenly squints and looks at longyinling.


    Muqingyin and longyinling grew up together. Longyinling valued him more than his father. All the tasks he told him, longyinling had to fight to death!


    In his opinion, muqingyin also trusted and treated longyinling very well. Otherwise, he would not trust her to manage the whole garden and let her stay with him for so many years!


    So, what happened?


    "Dad, you''ve met that woman. What do you think of her?"


    This woman, obviously, means "Joey foam.".


    When it comes to Joey foam, the mood in longyinling''s eyes will automatically change to the mode of disdain and resentment.


    In her opinion, Joey Mo is not only not worthy of Moqing, but also the inferior who is not qualified to be mentioned by her!


    Long Wei didn''t comment on Qiao Yimo. Having heard long Yinling''s words, he just pointed out, "did you give her a hand?"


    Long Yinling turned his neck mechanically, looked at Long Wei, gritted his teeth and said, "yes, I did it to her! What is she? Even if it''s dead, it''s no pity! But it''s such a worthless son. Ah Yin drove me out of Fengyuan for her sake and wanted to marry her! What I regret most now is that I failed to kill her! "

 Chapter 761

    Getting married?


    Long Wei closed his lips and stared at long Yinling, "do you say the young master wants to marry that woman?"


    "I hope it''s false!" Long Yin Ling roared and his chest heaved violently. "Ah Yin, he is just fascinated by that woman now. How else could he have the absurd idea of marrying her


    Longwei looked at longyinling''s face convulsed violently. His dirty and chaotic eyes blinked, and his voice was cold. "Lingling, the young master is the master, we are the servants, the master and the servant are different! Any decision made by the master, unless the master asks our opinions, we have no right to intervene and have no right to disagree. This time you''ve done it to that woman, it''s really a little more serious! "


    "I don''t care so much! How can I watch him marry a woman who is destined to be a stain in his life? " The dragon''s voice is ferocious.


    Longweimo''s face is more and more sinister.


    Longyinling''s neck twitched slightly, his breath was short, his eyes were red, and he stared at Longwei, "Dad, you don''t have to remind me that ah Yin is the master and I''m the servant, because I never expected to have anything to do with ah Yin. From the beginning to the end, my goal is very simple, that is to guard him and protect him all my life. When I want to see him, just one look at him is enough! "


    "Even so, what does it matter who the young master marries?" Long Wei said in a deep voice, looking at the eyes of Long Yin Ling, his sight was sharp as if it could pierce people''s soul.


    "..." longyinling''s eyes trembled and her neck turned to the other side. She looked at Longwei and slowly lowered her eyelashes. Her voice was light and fierce. "Of course it matters! He is so perfect and tall. In my heart, he should be a perfect woman just like him. But what about Joey? She is a vulgar and philistine. She should live at the bottom of the dirt. She should not have unrealistic fantasies about a-yin, pester with a-yin, and try to cling to a-yin. From then on, she will rise from the bottom of the mud to the top of the golden and resplendent class, and live a rich life! So if she died, she asked for it


    Listen.


    The outline of Longyin''s eye shrunk slightly. Staring at Longyin''s soul, he said, "do you still want to kill her?"


    "Oh." The Long Yin Ling sneers, and the faint light overflowing from her eyes is like the venom of a poisonous snake.


    Seeing this, Long Wei suddenly stood up in front of long Yinling, picked up the medicine box, went to the wall cabinet not far away, put it on, but he didn''t rush to loosen the medicine box, and squinted back at long Yinling from the corner of his eyes, "Lingling, do you know that the image of Joey foam in your eyes is what you and I look like in the hearts of master and young master?"


    Longyinling is shocked and stares at Longwei.


    Long Wei didn''t turn back, his eyes tightened, and his voice seemed to come from an abyss. "You say that Joey Mo is a lowly man. As far as the master and the young master are concerned, why don''t we?"


    "Dad


    Long Yinling frowned and couldn''t agree with Long Wei. "How can Joe foam be compared with us? Moreover, the master has said more than once that you are not only a bodyguard and housekeeper, but also a friend and brother who lived and died with him! The master has never treated us as subordinates! But you have repeatedly stressed that the master and the servant are different


    Longwei draws back his eyes and stops talking.


    Longyinling pursed his lips tightly. Seeing that Longwei didn''t speak, he didn''t continue this topic any more. Like Longwei, he lowered his eyelids.


    Father and daughter are both dark, as if they are pondering something, but whether it is the same thing, we don''t know!


    ¡­¡­


    The garden was closed.


    By the time of dinner, Joey''s pale face had regained some rudeness due to excessive blood loss.


    MuQing wanted the servant to deliver the dinner to the bedroom, but Joey insisted on going downstairs to the restaurant.


    What else can muqingyin do besides connivance?


    So they went to the restaurant for dinner.


    After dinner, Joey wants to go for a walk. Muqingyin has no reason to object, so she accompanies her to the garden for a walk.


    "Alas."


    It was scattered, but Joey suddenly sighed.


    Mu Qing scented hang Mou Li she, "how?"


    "..." Joe foam one hand is carrying the elbow of Mu Qing Yin, originally the small face of full of interest is dim instantly, listless, "depressed!"


    Moqing scented around the garden and pursed her thin lips. "Don''t you like the layout and scenery of the garden? What do you like? I''ll ask the designer to redesign it, and then... "


    "Brother mu."


    Without waiting for Moqing to finish, joy foam came with a funny voice.


    MuQing stops and stares at her.


    Joe foam helplessly looked at him, "if the scenery of your garden is not good, then I will never find a good garden."


    Mu Qing Yin quietly looked at her and motioned her to continue.


    Joe foam heaved his breath, looked down at his injured arm with depression, and said in a stuffy voice, "tomorrow is the day for us to get the license, but how can I get the license? It''s time to take wedding photos. If you take the gauze on my arm, how ugly it is


    The injury on Joey''s arm is only one inch under his shoulder. It''s possible to take the ID photo!


    Understand the reason why Joe foam depressed, Moqing Yin holding her hand to stop, very seriously looking at her, "I will not agree to delay the license!"


    Joey Mo, "..." didn''t know whether to laugh or cry for a moment!


    MuQing bowed her head, kissed her white forehead, spread out her big palm, rubbed her head, and said in a soft voice, "it''s windy tonight. It''s bad for your injury. Go back. When you are well hurt, I will accompany you to have a good rest, eh? "


    Joey nodded and walked back with his light embrace. "What about taking a picture? Is it too tragic to get a license with injuries? Ha... What if the staff saw my injury and thought you were forcing me to marry? Ha ha... "


    MuQing''s thin lips sipped lightly. She looked down at Joey''s smile, and her long eyebrows couldn''t help rising.


    Well, he didn''t find out before. She loves to laugh so much£¨ That''s because I''m with you


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you going out?"


    Just back to the master bedroom, Joe foam listen to Moqing said to go out, delicate eyebrows twisted up.


    Moqing nodded and stared at Joey Mo deeply. He walked toward the cloakroom with his long legs.


    Joe foam looked at his stiff back and couldn''t help but keep up with him. "It''s more than nine now. When you go out and come back, I''ll wait for you."


    Hearing the footsteps coming behind her, MuQing scented and slowed down. When Joey Mo caught up with him, he took her little hand, and they walked into the cloakroom together.


    "Don''t wait for me." MuQing said.


    Joey looked at him and whispered, "I''m going to get the license tomorrow."


    She wants to say, can we not go out tonight?


    But the words to the mouth, and changed into this sentence!


    She was worried that he was in a hurry to go out. He had to go out. If he says so, he will feel that he is not sensible~


    Muqingyin picked up her hand, kissing the back of her hand, black eyes staring at joy foam, "as long as I have a breath in, I will never miss tomorrow''s license! Who knows if you will give me a chance to miss tomorrow? So JOJO, I value tension more than you do! "


    "What do you say? There''s still a breath? What are you going to do tonight? It''s dangerous, isn''t it Joy foam face immediately white, panic of looking at Mu Qing Yin.


    Mu Qing Yin hugs Qiao Yi Mo and can''t control the body shaking slightly. She closes her black eyes and raises the corner of her mouth in her ear? Oh, I''m just using a metaphor. It''s my father who asked me to go to Mu house to have business. There won''t be any danger. "


    Joy froze, and the tension of his heart relaxed.


    Just hear is Mu is to look for him, Joe Yi Mo wrung eyebrow on the contrary wrung deeper some, deep breathing two, small dissatisfaction way, "why does he look for you at night?"


    Muqingyin caressed Joey Mo''s long soft hair and held it in the corner of his mouth. He enjoyed Joey Mo''s care for him. "My father asked me to go there today, but I didn''t specify that I had to go to night. It''s just that I can''t rest assured of you during the day, so it''s only at this time. "


    i see.


    Joey pouted and said nothing more.


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting on the big bed of the master bedroom, Qiao Yimo heard the sound of the engine driving away from the villa, and knew that it was MuQing who left.


    After sleeping for a few hours in the afternoon, it was more than nine o''clock now. Joey didn''t feel sleepy.


    What''s more, she wanted to wait for MuQing''s door, so she got up and went out of the master bedroom, ready to go to the study to read for a while.


    Just half way to the study, Joey suddenly thought of the maid she had saved in the morning. Her long eyelashes flashed. She turned her toes towards the study and walked towards the stairs.


    Walking downstairs, a servant just came in from the door. First, he was stunned for a second. Then he bent over Joey and said, "Miss Joe, what do you need?"


    He didn''t know where the servant lived, so he said, "do you know where the girl who was hurt by the black bear in the morning lives? Can you take me there? "


    She?


    The servant opened his eyes slightly and looked at Joe carefully. "Miss Joe, what do you want to do with her?"


    "It''s OK. I just want to see if she wakes up and her injury is better." Said Jo.


    The servant''s eyes widened and his face was tangled.


    "... are you busy?" Joey thought she didn''t have time to take her, and said thoughtfully, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll find someone else to show me."


    "Don''t you know, Miss Joe?" The servant took a breath and his eyes were filled with regret.


    Joe foam see this, the heart can''t help but sink, "know what?"


    "She''s dead!" The servant shook his head.


    what?!


    Joe foam trembled on his back. He stepped up to the servant and squeezed his palm tightly. "Dead? How could you die? Professor Guo has already rescued her? "


    The reason why qiaoyimo knew that the maid was called Guo Jihong to rescue her was that Guo Jihong went to the master bedroom to check on her injury and told her.


    At that time, she was very relieved, and she was very happy


    But, but how to die?


    The servant saw Joey Mo rescue the maid from the black bear''s palm regardless of danger. Seeing Joey Mo''s shock and pain, the servant felt warm and moved.


    So, he told Joey foam about the death of the maid among the servants in the afternoon.

 Chapter 762

    "All the big guys are telling that after Professor Guo left, housekeeper long had been to her room..."


    Thinking of Long Yin Ling''s face, the servant shivered slightly, looked at Qiao Yi Mo, nodded quickly, turned around and walked out to the door quickly.


    Joey Mo''s hands trembled and looked at the servant''s back as he left.


    Long Yinling has been to the girl''s room... What do you mean?


    Is it


    Joey suddenly gasped for air-conditioning, only to feel that his blood was frozen!


    ¡­¡­


    Mu house.


    At night, the house looks more sinister and gloomy, like the haunted house in a horror movie.


    In the living room of the main hall, Mu Shi, dressed in Chinese tunic suit, sits calmly on the master sofa. The young woman named "Seventeen" seems to be favored by him. She is as docile as a cat sitting on the carpet beside his feet. Her soft and boneless hands are gently placed on his thighs and kneaded with moderate strength.


    Long Wei didn''t stay at the gate, but stood down behind Mu Shi.


    Mu is lazy squinting eyes, shallow staring at the foot of the seventeen, voice lines through the relaxation of hoarse, "Longwei, I''m really old."


    "Age is just a number, master does not need to care too much." Longwei road.


    Mu is stir eyebrow peak, long lift tone, "if not old, how can always have no movement?"


    When Mu Shi said this, his eyes suddenly turned to his flat stomach.


    Seventeen belly spasm like twitch a few times, the cheek suddenly white several layers, for mu is pinch legs hands unconsciously increased a few parts.


    "Tut."


    Mu is frowning, a leg lift.


    With 17 a scream, people have been Mu is kicked to one side.


    Seventeen face white as rice paper, crawling panic kneel to Mu Shi feet, the whole person violently shaking.


    Mu Shi closed his eyes and leaned on the back of the sofa. His expression was full of evil and impatience, "useless things!"


    Mu is the words fall.


    Long Wei immediately strode up to seventeen, grabbed her arm, lifted seventeen like a dead object, and quickly walked toward the gate.


    Dong¡ª¡ª


    "Ah..."


    The heavy object landed and the woman''s more violent cry came from the door at the same time.


    Mu is eyebrow tight, lips pursed into a full of murderous straight line.


    After throwing out the seventeen, Long Wei quickly went back to Mu Shi and stood still behind him. He buried his head and said, "I''ll order you to go down tomorrow and look for the master again."


    Mu is nothing to say, is the default.


    The relationship between mu Shi and Long Wei has always been your type of question and answer.


    If Mu is silent, Long Wei will not speak without authorization.


    But this time, for the first time, Long Wei said, "master, your body is stronger than that of a 17-year-old boy. Before you also let the doctor do a comprehensive examination for you, you have no problem at all


    When Long Wei talks, Mu is silent.


    In the end, he sighed, "I''ve had a physical examination every year since I was a child. I''ve changed countless doctors, and the result is no problem! And the woman that chooses to enter Mu curtilage also goes through rigorous physical examination beforehand, have no problem likewise. But after so many years, so many women were not pregnant. Long Wei, what do you think is going on? "


    Long Wei lowered his head, paused for a while, and said slowly, "maybe you are too urgent, but it is just the opposite. It''s better for you to relax and let it go. There may be unexpected surprises. "


    "Oh." Mu is to smile next, don''t know is long Wei this words say his heart or what.


    Long Wei''s eyebrows and bones slightly raised, "there''s something I want to ask for approval from the master."


    Mu Shi didn''t open his eyes, and his voice was slow and distant. "Why do you need to use this word so seriously between you and me. Go ahead. "


    "Can you rearrange Lingling''s position in Mu house?" Longwei road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu is smell speech, for a while did not make a sound.


    Open an eye, Mu is to raise a head, Mou Guang sharp stare at Long Wei, "Yin Ling is doing well in Feng Yuan, how suddenly want to come back?"


    Long Wei looked down and said, "don''t hide it from the master. Lingling did something improper, touched the bottom line of the young master, angered the young master, and was expelled from the garden by the young master."


    Mu is an eye outline suddenly gather to shrink, "have such thing?"


    Long Wei''s face was taut, as if he was nervous. "Master, calm down..."


    Before long Wei finished, Mu Shi raised his hand to stop him from saying, "tell me what Yin Ling has done, which makes ah Yin''s easygoing nature angry."


    Mu is the mouth said Mu Qing Yin "easy-going", but the heart can not think so.


    This son of his, oh, is a rare one who can endure and keep calm!


    This time, he was angry with longyinling. He was very curious about the reason.


    "Miss Joe, do you remember?" Long Wei said carefully.


    Mu is a specious smile, "Longwei, don''t you really think I''m too old to remember even the people I met twice?"


    "I don''t mean that." Long Wei said, without hesitation, and said, "you know, Miss Qiao had some special experiences with the young master. Lingling is loyal to the young master and can learn from the world. Therefore, she is very concerned about Miss Qiao''s past and thinks that Miss Qiao is not worthy of the young master. "


    "At first, Lingling thought that the relationship between the young master and miss Qiao was only temporary. Lingling didn''t want to offend the young master, so he didn''t express his idea. But now the young master suddenly announced that he was going to marry Miss Qiao, and he was in a hurry to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow to get the certificate.... "


    Mu is keeping the posture of leaning on the back edge of the sofa. When Long Wei says that Mu Qingyin is going to get married with Qiao Yimo tomorrow, he suddenly sinks in.


    But he did not interrupt Long Wei''s words, his lips tightened into a line.


    Long Wei quietly looks at Mu Shi, and then tells what long Yinling did to Qiao Yimo in Fengyuan without any hidden statement.


    At the end of Longwei''s words, the air current floating over the living room is sinister and condensing.


    Mu is a face has been difficult to see the extreme.


    Right now.


    There was a sound coming from the door of the main room.


    "Master, here comes the young master."


    Mu is deep cold to take of eyelid suddenly a lift, cold hum, "come just in time!"


    ¡­¡­


    With permission, MuQing scented with a dark blue crutch in one hand, raised his legs and stepped into the threshold.


    When walking towards the living room, Long Wei also came out of the living room.


    When the two bodies meet, Long Wei stops a little, doesn''t look up, and bends down to Mu Qing.


    MuQing scented the remaining light, glanced at the eyes of the dragon, and kept on walking.


    After muqingyin passed him, Longwei straightened his back and walked out of the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    In the living room, MuQing''s long body stands at the front left side of Mushi, close to the sofa on the left side, with clear and quiet eyes.


    Mu is to lift Mou Li eye Mu Qing Yin, the face is the same school of peace, "sit down to say."


    MuQing took a step back and sat down on the sofa.


    Mu is changed a posture on the sofa, the upper part of the body leaned against the armrest on the right side of the sofa, the eyes could not see the mood looking at Mu Qing Yin, "what are you busy with this day?"


    "It''s about the group." Moqing cellar road.


    "Oh." Mu is smiling, "it''s the business of the group again."


    MuQing moved his eyebrows and looked humbly at Xiangmu, "the failure of the star capital transaction..."


    "All right, all right." Mu is waving his hand, "a transaction is just a failure, failure is a failure, the next big deal, do not mention, do not mention."


    MuQing''s face doesn''t show the landscape, although he is surprised at the present attitude of Mu Shi.


    He specially asked him to come here to ask why the deal failed.


    Now that he''s here, he doesn''t mention it.


    MuQing scented black eyelashes down slightly cover.


    "Count the time. You''re almost thirty this year." Mu Shi sat up straight again, patted his hands on his thighs, and looked at Mu Qing''s scenting with benevolent eyes, "how time flies."


    "Well."


    Mu is extremely emotional words, in exchange for just a word of "MMM" of Mu Qing.


    Mu is eyebrow provocation, staring at Mu Qing Yin, "you are thirty, but you and my father and son did not really sit together, heart to heart communication once."


    "No?" Moqing scents light.


    Mu Shi narrowed his eyes and laughed, "it''s better to bump into the sun than to choose a day. You''ll stay in Mu''s house tonight and have a long talk with your father all night to make up for what you lacked before!"


    "I''m afraid not tonight."


    For mu Shi''s sudden request, Mu Qingyin was also deep and steady, with a low voice. "Today, in the process of negotiation with African businessmen in Xingdu, there were several conflicts, and in the end, the content of the transaction failed to reach a consensus. The African businessmen left with a black face."


    "They traveled all the way from Africa to Tongshi, but they spent a lot of time and effort, but failed to achieve their goal. They must be very dissatisfied and resentful. I don''t think they will give up easily. Maybe they will take action and retaliate maliciously tonight. "


    It''s all right if the deal doesn''t work. We''ve made enemies!


    Mu is a face can not help some ugly.


    MuQing scented as if did not see, voice light calm, "those people are some extraordinary means of people, I am afraid they will do radical things, in Tongshi caused an uproar, to bring Mu unnecessary trouble, so I intend to personally stare at them, until they are sure to leave Tongshi so far!"


    The light in Mu Shi''s eyes went out clearly for a long time, but he said, "Tongshi is not their territory after all, and I don''t think they dare to come here recklessly! Don''t go, just let your men stare at you! "


    MuQing scented eyes light and heavy.


    According to past experience.


    When everything goes hand in hand with "official business", if there is any mistake or contrary to his expectation, Mu Shi will not easily ignore it.


    But today, Mu Shi not only does not pursue the transaction failure, and has drawn the hatred to Mu Jia, he said personally stares at also is rejected by him, is not unusual!


    ¡­¡­


    After three o''clock in the night, joy foam woke up from the nightmare in a cold sweat.


    Because waiting for someone, the master bedroom light is not turned off.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, the glare pierced her eyes like a thorn. She sat up from the bed with a big gasp, her head lowered, her eyes staring at a point with a dream of panic.


    For three or four minutes, Joey Mo kept the same posture.


    The clattering of the clock was especially evident in the silent room.


    Joey closed her eyes and shook her head, trying to get rid of the memory of the nightmare.


    After a few seconds, Joey''s throat was dry and he looked up at the clock on the wall.


    When he saw the time on the clock, joy was sweating, pale and frowning.


    It''s three forty.


    She vaguely remembers that she had seen the time before she fell asleep. It was already two o''clock, more than three o''clock.


    She thought she had been sleeping for a long time, but it was less than an hour.


    Thinking.


    The corner of joy Mo''s eye glided past the empty bed beside him, and his frowning brow suddenly tied a knot.

 Chapter 763

    Joey Mo clenched her palm and felt it wet. She released her hand and wiped it off her pajamas. Then she slowly moved to the side near the bedside table and reached for her mobile phone.


    Joey Mo stares at the screen of her mobile phone. She looks at her face printed on the screen, haggard and pale. She knows it''s because of the dream.


    Take a deep breath. Joey turns on the phone, unlocks it, and clicks on the latest call log.


    There are only three numbers in the record: Mu Qingyin, suddenly and Qiao an.


    Finger abdomen stops in Mu Qing Yin three words, hesitated a second or two, fell down.


    Joey foam holding a cell phone to his ear, pursed lips, I do not know because of nervous worry or other, slightly squirming.


    About thirty or forty seconds, the end just answered, came Moqing Yin as always soft voice, "Qiao Qiao."


    Hearing his voice, Joey''s heart calmed down slightly, blinked and whispered, "it''s almost four o''clock. Won''t you come back?"


    "You''ve been waiting for me?" Moqing''s voice is low.


    "No, I just woke up after a sleep. I was worried that you didn''t come back..." said Joey.


    Joy foam words fall, mobile phone microphone Moqing scenting voice after a while came, "I''m still here father. It''s still a few hours before dawn. You''ll get some sleep


    Joy foam wanted to ask him when he would come back, but before he could ask, he heard him say so, and his heart knew that he would not come back for a while.


    I don''t know why Mu left him in Mu house.


    "Haven''t you been sleeping?" Joy Mo some distressed way.


    "Joe, I can''t tell you more now. Wait for me to go back." MuQing scenting voice line flat, but finish saying, did not wait for Joe foam back, then hung up the phone.


    Joey, the expression on "..."''s face was blank.


    Holding the cell phone in the ear of the hand stiff pause for a few seconds.


    Joey blinked her eyelashes in confusion and slowly took down her cell phone.


    Mu is to call him to Mu house, in the end for what?


    Why is she more upset after this call?!


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the maid''s death and MuQing''s not coming back all night, Joey woke up at three o''clock and then opened her eyes until dawn.


    Although her body feels very tired and her eyes are dry and heavy, Joey didn''t forget that today is the day when she and muqingyin agreed to get the license.


    As soon as it was light, Joey called a servant to wash her head, blow it dry, and then wash and go to the cloakroom.


    Standing in the cloakroom, Joey is habitually standing in front of a row of jeans. When she reaches for one of the jeans, her eyes turn aside to form a hanging skirt.


    The round and clear eyes twinkled slightly. Joey Mo took back his hand and went to the front of the row of skirts. He picked out a white skirt with a shirt collar from it.


    ¡­¡­


    Dressed neatly, he came out of the cloakroom. Joey walked directly to the door. It was almost a sudden thought. Joey stopped and looked to the dressing table.


    After sipping her lips, which were dry and white after staying up all night, Joey bent over to the dresser and sat down on the chair.


    Joey foam first stares at all kinds of famous skin care products and cosmetics on the dresser, and then reaches for the make-up water.


    Usually Joey foam will do basic skin care, unless necessary never make-up, not not not, but dislike the trouble of removing make-up.


    But today is not the same. Today is the big day for her and that person to get a license. Even if it''s troublesome to remove makeup, it can''t be the reason why she doesn''t make up.


    Take the make-up water, then isolate the liquid foundation, then eyebrows, eye makeup, Blush Powder and lipstick.


    It''s just a light make-up, but Joey''s painting is particularly meticulous.


    It will be forty minutes before everything is ready.


    Staring at himself in the mirror, Joey Mo is still satisfied with his lips. He is much more energetic than before when he didn''t make up.


    "Why do you women love that face? Is there a difference between tossing and tossing? "


    A puzzled and speechless voice came from behind as Joey was about to get up from his chair£¨ I have to say that the perspective of straight men is amazing. There is a difference, OK


    Joey was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. He inhaled and looked back.


    When he saw the "monster" who put his hands in his jeans pocket like a ruffian, Joey foam collapsed in his heart!


    "Brother ghost, do you belong to a Piao?" Joey can''t bear it, several times, several times!


    Although her heart is tough, it is also a heart! Can you stand his fear again and again?!


    The ghost threw Joey foam a "who are you weak vigilance" expression of indifference.


    Joey wants to punch him in the face and make him mad!


    "Are you all right?" The ghost glared at Joey Mo, and his eyes were like a detached God looking at an ignorant human.


    "..." a little bit clear, suddenly every time she talked to her, she had to make complaints about what was the ghost.


    Joey was too lazy to turn her eyes. She got up from her chair and said, "OK."


    "Let''s go then." Said the ghost.


    Go?


    "Where to?" Joey didn''t understand.


    Ghost looking at Joe foam, "boss told me to take you to the past, he started from Mu house, then in the Civil Affairs Bureau and we will be together."


    Qiao Yi Mo thinks to still have to wait for Mu Qing Yin to come back from Mu house, two people go to Civil Affairs Bureau together again.


    Hearing the ghost say so, joy Mo didn''t lose, on the contrary, he was a little excited.


    Because last night and Moqing cellar that phone, faint, she always has a kind of unknown premonition.


    It''s like they can''t get the certificate today!


    Joy foam a heart immediately light up, double pupil rub full of light, ignore reserve, happy toward ghost shadow smile force nod, "mm-hmm, can ah, can ah!"


    Ghost shadow, "..."


    And the feeling that all the women now feel terrible!


    One by one, I''m going to compare them all!


    Can''t you show a little bit, just a little bit of shyness and reserve?! Is it hard? Tut tut!


    ¡­¡­


    Joey Mo almost trotted down the stairs and rushed out of the villa.


    A few seconds later, standing on the steps outside the villa, a black car drove up to Joey.


    Joey Mo directly opened the door of the co driver''s seat and sat in. He tied his seat belt as fast as he could. He breathed out and looked at the driver''s seat. He was looking at her ghost with a kind of special, how to say, "admire" eyes.


    "Brother ghost, you can go." Joey''s voice gasped.


    Ghost twitched the corners of his mouth, didn''t rush to start the car, slightly leaned up, stretched out an ape arm to the back seat of the car, when he took back his hand, he had more breakfast in his hand, and crudely stuffed it into Joey Mo''s arms, "terrible!"


    Terrible?


    Joey Mo subconsciously hugs the breakfast in his arms and looks at the ghost.


    Ghost shook his head, while starting the car forward and said, "you women are going to heaven."


    WTF£¿


    Joey stares at the ghost.


    ¡­¡­


    In a good mood, joy foam will ghost to her breakfast, swept away.


    The smile on my face all the way didn''t disappear for a second.


    Ghost pick eyebrow, looking at joy foam cover food box, said, "see you like this, I''m very glad."


    Joey Mo, "..."


    "That''s right. It''s better to cherish the person in front of you than to hope for someone who can''t give you a return. " Ghost for show oneself, this words come from true heart, still have a matter of fact of to Joe Yi Mo nodded, "well, you are smart."


    Brother ghost, can your brain circuit be more strange?


    Joey foam looked at the ghost, choked smile, choked very hard.


    Narcissism to this point, she is the first time to see!


    "That one." The ghost''s handsome face suddenly flashed a touch of uneasiness.


    "What?" Joey looked at the ghost with a smile and wanted to hear what else he could say.


    Ghost frowned, holding the direction of the big hand to hide what up and down sliding down, slanting Lai joy foam, "marriage and fame, for your women, really so important, indispensable?"


    Joey foam Leng next, did not expect the ghost asked such a serious question!


    "... unless they are unmarried, or the other party doesn''t love and care so much for them, most women attach great importance to whether they are right beside the man and whether they are important enough for the man. And marriage, to a certain extent, is one of the indicators to test whether the man is sincere to himself. "


    Joey Mo is not an emotional expert, and has never encountered a similar problem before, so when he said this, he was not so sure.


    After that, Joey Mo looked at the ghost and saw that it was incomprehensible. He blinked for a moment and said, "I don''t know about other people, but for me, marriage is sacred and inviolable. So I will treat marriage as sacred, and I will never treat it as a child''s play. "


    "Dignity and backbone are the most basic support for everyone to live in this world. If I love a man, he also says that he likes me, but he refuses to give me fame or even the legitimate reason why I stand beside him, it is undoubtedly trampling on my dignity and wasting my backbone."


    "Love without dignity and backbone will make me hate myself! Maybe I still love that man, but I will never be with him. I will forget him, even if it takes a long time, even a lifetime, I will try to forget¡°


    Joey answered the ghost''s question seriously.


    When she answered, she only thought that it was just a question, but she never thought that she would need to use her words to strengthen her belief in the near future.


    Joey Mo lifted her breath, stared at the ghost, and then said with a smile, "of course, it''s just my personal opinion and belief, not other people''s


    The ghost looked at Joey foam, that deep dark.


    As he glanced away, Joey heard that he was firm, and even with a kind of fierce voice floated into his ears, "she provoked me first. No matter how much she hates me in the future, I hate herself, she asked for it! If she wants to forget me, I will torture her so hard that she will never forget me and get rid of me


    Joey Mo, "..."

 Chapter 764

    Looking at the ghost''s cruel appearance, Joey foam thought of it for the first time, but he couldn''t figure it out.


    It seems that ghost is like sudden, how can not be willing to give sudden fame, right?


    "Ghost brother..."


    "Granny''s!"


    The voice of Qiao Yi Mo doubts just came out, the ghost suddenly sternly cursed a way.


    Joey froze and didn''t respond.


    Listen to ghost voice line again, severe cold way, "sit firm!"


    "... how..."


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The car suddenly huge shock, joy foam whole person uncontrollably fell forward, a heart also then shiver.


    meanwhile.


    Joy Mo felt the speed of the car was increasing rapidly, and the tension was rising in his heart.


    Joey took a deep breath and looked at the ghost.


    Ghost shadow a cold hard face Pang, at the moment Xiao Su fierce, the muscles of the cheek side heavy taut, the corner of the eye red, full of solemn.


    Shua¡ª¡ª


    The sound of the tires blowing across the ground came from his ears. Joey Mo''s brain nerve roots were taut, trying to restrain his more and more rapid breathing. He turned to look out of the window.


    When she saw the black driving that almost kept pace with her car, joy Mo felt a little heartthrob.


    In fact, the problem is not the car, nor is it driving side by side with the car she is sitting in, but the people in the car!


    The front and rear windows of the black car were not closed, so Joey could see the people in the car clearly.


    There are two in the front row and three in the back seat. By October and November, they only wore camouflage short sleeves, and their muscles were so developed that they seemed to break through their short sleeves.


    The emotions on their faces seem to have been set in a unified way, such as a smooth but cold stone slab. Looking at her eyes, they can''t find a trace of human emotion.


    They''re like... Machines!


    And just like this, it is more strange and dangerous!


    Joey inhaled deeply, her dark pupils trembling.


    Suddenly.


    The half open window slid up.


    Joey Mo''s eyes wavered and he turned to look at the ghost, trying to make himself look less flustered.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The car was pounded and vibrated hard again. This time, the direction of the collision was no longer the rear of the car, but the body near Joey mo.


    "Ah..."


    Joey Mo couldn''t help but scream, his face white.


    "Damn it


    Ghost bared his teeth, quickly looked at Joey Mo, who was so scared that he stepped on the accelerator to the end, and the car was flying like a free flying horse in the driveway.


    Joey foam is clinging to the edge of the seat. As the speed gets faster and faster, his heart is bumped up and down, which is extremely uncomfortable.


    "These people are not good at coming. Bear with them!" The ghost said in a deep voice.


    Joy foam breathing some not smooth, wriggling empty white lips, raised eyelashes to see the ghost, pale forehead covered with sweat, "... I''m ok."


    Ghost frown, two lips taut into a sharp straight line.


    If Joey Mo knew the ghost, he would know that once the ghost showed such a concentrated, cautious and ruthless look, it meant that the strength of the other side was not negligible.


    Once there is a little mistake and slack, they will have no tomorrow!


    ¡­¡­


    The car drove wildly in all lanes for about an hour. Ghost looked at the situation behind the car through the rearview mirror. Except for a few private cars and taxis, the two black cars that followed him all the time disappeared.


    It seems that we have successfully shaken them off!


    Ghost shadow has been following muqingyin for many years, with muqingyin and his own name on his shoulder. His style has always been rigorous.


    Seeing this, the ghost did not dare to relax his vigilance completely. The speed did not change, so he went around the road and drove in the direction of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    "More patience..."


    The ghost looked at Joey calmly and askance as he opened his mouth. Before he finished speaking, he suddenly stopped the ending.


    Stare big a pair of ox eyes, don''t believe evil of turn to stare Joe Yi mo.


    I noticed his eyes.


    Joy Mo Shu Qi, two pupil clear see ghost shadow, "what''s the matter?"


    "... I''ll go!" Is this the same person?


    The ghost drew the corner of his mouth and looked up and down at Joey foam.


    How can a person who was shaking and screaming with fright not long ago be so calm now?


    His face was not white, and he was out of breath. Besides his hands still clasping the seat, he was like a nobody!


    What a fuss!


    Ghost pursed her lips, "... Are you scared?"


    Joy Mo swallowed throat, big eyes especially clear staring at the ghost, did not speak, then looked away.


    Only she knew that she was just pretending!


    In fact, her heart is beating fast!


    The ghost''s eyes narrowed lightly. When he took back his eyes, he inadvertently swept to the hand of Joey''s foam clasping the edge of the seat. It was so tight that his bones were blue and white, and he was shaking violently.


    Eyes suddenly coagulated, ghost eyebrows towering, again turned to look at joy foam.


    Joey Mo didn''t look at the ghost again. His eyes were staring straight at the front of the car. He said in a very low voice, "he should have arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau."


    Ghost shadow, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    At this point.


    Muqingyin is not in the Civil Affairs Bureau as qiaoyimo expected, but also on the way to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    There was a traffic broadcast in the car.


    MuQing scented face Qingchen sitting in the back seat, slender big hand holding a black mobile phone.


    He hung his head, trim clean index finger pulp from time to time on the mobile phone screen touch, low eyes looking at the screen black eyes printed with wipe not easy to look at the deep.


    Last night, Mu Shi left him in Mu''s house and talked about the relationship between father and son. He couldn''t remember exactly what he said.


    But it doesn''t matter what you say, what matters is the deep meaning behind this abnormal move!


    At first he guessed that Mu Shi probably knew that he was going to get married with Joey Mo today, so he was very angry. The reason why he didn''t get angry in front of him was that he just couldn''t bear it for a while.


    Mu Shi''s behavior style is like this, challenges his authority, annoys him, he will not attack on the spot.


    Maybe tomorrow, maybe a week later, or even a year later, when you are not on guard, he will suddenly attack you and hit you hard to make you regret provoking him!


    He thought that this morning, Mu Shi would not let him leave Mu house easily to prevent him and Joey Mo from obtaining the license, so he secretly set up a game to prevent himself from getting away and missing the license.


    Unexpectedly, he had breakfast with Mu Shi at dawn, but before he proposed to leave, Mu Shi urged him to go back to the garden to have a rest.


    He did not answer, Mu is directly upstairs, back to the room to sleep!


    Muqingyin didn''t leave the house immediately. She stayed in the house for about an hour before leaving.


    "Old fox."


    Mu Qingyin looked at the screen and suddenly said these three words.


    "Driver" was specially arranged by Mu Shi for mu Qingyin earlier. After hearing the speech, he calmly raised his eyes to see Mu Qingyin from the car mirror.


    MuQing bowed his head, "the driver" could not see his face.


    The driver''s eyes stayed on MuQing''s body for two seconds, then staggered.


    And at the moment when the "driver" staggers his line of sight, MuQing Yin slowly raises his eyes, eyes deep and quiet, staring at the back of the "driver" head!


    It''s just then.


    The driver reached out to turn up the volume of the broadcast.


    Muqingyin saw that the black eyes flashed slightly.


    The driver turned up the radio for less than three minutes.


    There was a "traffic accident" broadcast on the radio.


    "Dear listeners who are listening to the radio, we have just received the news that a serious traffic accident occurred on the traffic line near the Municipal Civil Affairs Bureau on the East Road of XX district. According to the real-time news from the media reporters at the scene, this traffic accident is not an accident, but an organized and large-scale intentional murder. The surveillance video of this section has been deliberately damaged in advance, so it is impossible to understand the process of the incident through the video screen. However, Mr. Wang, a citizen who witnessed the whole process of the incident, said that at the time of the incident, there was a fierce gunfight between the two sides. For the sake of safety, it is suggested to switch other routes to the destination if there are audience friends passing through this section... "


    traffic accident? a gun battle?


    Moqing scented holding the hand of mobile phone steady pinch, the heart beat of the left heart sound more and more heavy.


    Then the sound of the radio in the car suddenly disappeared.


    MuQing scented a pair of eyes pupil almost at the same time scarlet like fire, "stop!"


    The word "Parking" seems to be coming from the bottom of hell. The word is cold and gloomy!


    A strong sense of oppression and threat invades every corner of the car.


    The driver''s brain seems to have been cut by some sharp weapon. His calm expression suddenly changed. He lifted his breath, tightened his eyes and pulled the car to the side of the road.


    "Go away!"


    The sound of Moqing''s scenting is Yin.


    The driver''s eyes flashed quickly, the lines on his face were tight, he unfastened his seat belt and got out of the car.


    As soon as his feet hit the ground, his body was swept aside by a strong and creepy wind.


    The driver was stiff.


    In a few seconds, I heard the sound of the wheels grinding across the ground.


    The "driver" turned his back to the direction the car was leaving, and his back was cold and straight.


    He didn''t expect that this man, who is clean and unconquered with the world on the surface, is so terrible when he gets angry. Even he... Has some fear!


    And the man who worked as a "driver" for muqingyin was not someone else. He was one of the mad leopards under muqingyin''s command, and he was also the leader of the mad leopard, YeHu!


    ¡­¡­


    MuQing rushed to the scene of the accident in one breath.


    The location of the incident has been called the cordon.


    The cordon is surrounded by a large number of curious citizens, and the police are investigating and questioning the citizens who have witnessed the incident, hoping to get some clues.


    MuQing cellar across the window, looking at the cordon was hit in several places have changed the shape of the car.


    Although the deformation, but MuQing or recognize that car is his trip often driving Shijue!


    Around the Spyker car, the dazzling blood is clearly visible!


    At this moment, MuQing''s breath was frozen, his elegant face was pale, and his side face trembled twice. He suddenly reached out to push the door open and rushed to the direction of the warning line.


    Muqingyin lost all his sense, and the more anxious, flustered and palpitating he was, the more obvious the defect of his left leg was.


    As a result, his left leg limping towards the cordon was severe!

 Chapter 765

    "Boss."


    Just as MuQing scented the crowd and was about to rush into the cordon, his arm was held by a strong force from behind.


    Moqing''s eyes twitched and his upper body was still leaning forward.


    "Boss."


    The ghost glanced around and looked strangely at the two people''s citizens. He pursed his lips, but he didn''t care much. He dragged muqingyin back recklessly.


    "Go away!"


    With a shudder and collapse of the roar in the next second into the shadow of the eardrum.


    The ghost''s ears turned red.


    The police, keenly aware of the cordon, walked slowly towards the two men.


    The ghost narrowed his eyes and deceived Moqing, "boss, Miss Qiao is waiting for you!"


    After hearing these words, MuQing Yin, who was in a violent state, seemed to have been magically enchanted. He was stunned, and the terrible evil spirit of destroying heaven and earth that lingered around him gathered into his body layer by layer.


    ¡­¡­


    Located in the vicinity of the accident, an abandoned courtyard in the depth of an old residential area.


    The courtyard is locked, and the ghost and Moqing cellar are the courtyards that cross the wall to enter.


    When they jumped down the courtyard, they saw Joey foam standing on one side of the courtyard door shaking with a wooden stick.


    And two people cross a wall to come in, was obviously surprised Joe Yi mo.


    Joey Mo opened his eyes wide and looked at MuQing and ghost.


    Seeing the appearance of Joe''s foam, Mu Qingyin''s heart was so painful that he stepped forward and took the stunned Joe''s foam into his arms.


    Joey Mo, "..." left atrium position irregular thump crazy jump.


    Ghost see, eagle eyes micro together, turned over and jumped out of the courtyard wall guard.


    ¡­¡­


    "Did you get hurt? Scared, isn''t it


    For a long time, Moqing suddenly tightened her arms and hugged Joey foam. Then she quickly held her shoulders and pushed her away from her body. Her black eyes looked up and down at Joey foam, and her voice was low.


    Joe foam arms still holding the stick, staring at Mu Qing Yin extremely nervous handsome face.


    Suddenly.


    There was a sharp pain in Joey''s arm that had been bitten by the black bear.


    "Ah..." Joe foam low call, frown draw back to call Mu Qingyin suddenly hold the arm, flurried back to behind, and people also back two steps.


    MuQing was slightly stunned. The deeper his eyebrows were tightened, and his thin lips were pulled into a slightly gloomy straight line. He looked at Joey Mo, whose face was full of words saying that he resisted his approach.


    After all, she was afraid, right?! I want to refuse him again. I don''t think they are from the same world, do they?


    Qiao Yi Mo sees the expression of Mu Qing''s scenting change from concern and tension to cool and harsh, and the clear two pupils spread slightly.


    Instantly realized that it was his own behavior that made him misunderstand.


    Joe foam took a breath, dropped the stick in his arms, slightly adjusted his unstable mood, took the initiative to embrace his waist, and slowly exhaled, "brother mu, it''s good to see you."


    MuQing''s face froze. Several seconds later, Fang was surprised to look down at the little woman with her head in his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m sure it''s the man sent by the master!"


    The ghost''s eyes flashed fiercely, looking at MuQing''s dark side face, determined the way.


    MuQing''s eyes narrowed, and he sat on the stone bench in the yard, looking at their joy foam. His voice was cold, "I know!"


    Ghost also looked at Qiao Yimo, "according to the situation, the master does not agree with you and miss Qiao''s marriage, so he sent someone to attack Miss Qiao!"


    As soon as the ghost came to an end, MuQing''s sharp and cold eyes suddenly fell on his face.


    Ghost shadow tiger body a shock, lift the eyelid of high side to frighten to aim at Mu Qing Yin Li''s face, how, how?


    What did he say wrong?


    "The wave of people sent by my father today is the elite team he secretly cultivated - Crazy leopard." Moqing cellar road.


    "..." he saw it!


    "You''ve seen their fighting ability." MuQing Yin is staring at the ghost, and the dark air is dense in the deep of his eyes.


    Ghost throat, he, he has seen ah, so?


    MuQing scented suddenly squint, voice suddenly Xuanhan, "in this case, you should leave Qiao Qiao alone here, if she fell into the hands of mad leopard, do you know what the consequences are?"


    The ghost stares at the big ox''s eyes and "..." for a long time, it''s turning the corner to ask the guilty!


    Ghost wronged Bala''s eyes, both sides of the mouth also follow down shriveled.


    He has never been reprimanded for the task he assigned him!


    It''s unbearable to be suddenly disciplined like this, isn''t it?!


    MuQing snorted coldly, "it''s because you are so indulgent that you forget your duty. Ghost... "


    "Brother mu."


    Joe foam sat away from Moqing and ghost.


    She didn''t hear the conversation between the two before MuQing''s ghost training.


    When muqingyin was in trouble with the ghost, muqingyin suddenly raised the volume, and Joey heard it.


    Seeing the ghost being reprimanded, his face turned blue and white, and the corners of his mouth became smaller and smaller. A tall and strong man was like a child in MuQing cellar.


    Joy foam really can''t do as didn''t hear, so in muqingyin say more lethal words, make that bull cry, quickly opened mouth.


    Moqing stopped, the haze between the eyebrows was looking at Joey foam, a gust of wind like scattered completely, black eyes clean and soft looking at Joey foam.


    Ghost shadow "..." almost cried to him on the spot!


    Joey Mo gets up and walks over. He looks at the ghost with sympathy. He doesn''t appreciate it at all. He turns his face away with the hum.


    Joey Mo, "..."


    Mu Qing Yin shallow frown, glance ghost shadow, "what attitude?"


    Ghost shadow, "..." and he really cried! The same people, two people are treated simply across a gap, OK?


    The boss never said that about him before! Knock on the blackboard, never£¨ Our ghost brother has been stunned!)


    Joey Mo is wronged for ghost, cough.


    Joey Mo touched the hot cheek, looked at Moqing and said, "I let ghost brother go out."


    Hum!


    Who rare you to help me explain!


    The ghost turned his mouth.


    Moqing is staring at Joey.


    "Originally, brother ghost and I thought we had got rid of them and were safe."


    Joey Mo lowered his eyelashes, and his voice softened. "Who knows that when we were about to arrive at the Civil Affairs Bureau, those people came out from somewhere and blocked me and ghost brother on the road..."


    Although the road is not located in the downtown area, there are many people coming and going.


    But that group of people ignored, arrogantly in the street, they shot at the car they were sitting in.


    The scene at that time was more dangerous than the assassination that MuQing took her to Germany.


    If it were not for the ghost, she would not have stood in front of him like now.


    Joey Mo''s eyes trembled for the rest of his life. He took a breath and continued, "brother ghost, in order to save me, he was hurt..."


    "I''m not hurt!" Ghost a hold his arm, raise chin, mouth hard way.


    Joe foam some helpless to see the ghost, sigh in the heart.


    The ghost was hurt, and MuQing had eyes to see it.


    Hear Qiao Yi Mo to mention, Mu Qing Yin then swept an eye ghost shadow again, "if it is not for the sake of seeing that he is injured, you are safe and sound, it is not just a few words of scolding on the mouth!"


    Ghost rough wipe the nose, do not want to say a word!


    "You really misunderstood brother ghost. This time, thanks to the presence of ghost brother, otherwise it would be more or less


    Joey murmured, pursing her lips.


    "You said you let the ghost go?" Mu Qingyin looks at joy foam.


    Joey nodded, "we are late to the Civil Affairs Bureau. We will be worried if you can''t wait for a long time. When I started from Fengyuan, I forgot to bring my mobile phone because I was in a hurry. Ghost brother''s mobile phone was also lost when he took me to escape. Now we can''t contact you. The place where the incident happened is very close to the Civil Affairs Bureau. If you see it, you can definitely judge from the car that we have an accident... That''s why I discussed with Guiying. I stayed in the yard, and he went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to look for you, fight with you, and bring you here. "


    In that case, if the ghost takes her to find MuQing, it''s undoubtedly a very risky move. It''s better to let the ghost act alone.


    After listening to Qiao Yimo''s words, MuQing''s scenting is light and condenses to the ghost.


    Ghost originally wanted to go back to Gao Leng, but before he had time to show Gao Leng''s face, he thought of one thing first. He looked at MuQing and said, "I just went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to find you. I saw the trace of that wave of people nearby, so I''m afraid I can''t go to the Civil Affairs Bureau today."


    Joy foam heart suddenly cold, lift eyes to look at Mu Qing Yin.


    Sure enough, did her premonition come true?!


    After talking to him last night, she had a premonition that they couldn''t get the license today.


    When the ghost came to pick her up this morning, she thought it was because she was too anxious.


    I didn''t expect... To be true!


    Joe foam cast disappointed eyes, hit Mu Qing Yin heart and sour and painful.


    ¡­¡­


    About half an hour later, Cheng Yin and others drove to the laneway not far from the courtyard according to the location of MuQing cellar, waiting for the appearance of MuQing cellar.


    Muqingyin received the news of the arrival of Cheng Yin and others, looked at the ghost, and said in a low voice, "remember to apply the medicine."


    Ghost a shock, the heart of all the grievances about being ironed flat, the boss is still very concerned about him!


    Thinking, the ghost stepped forward, regardless of the identity of the superior and subordinate, and came to MuQing''s ear, "boss, there''s something I didn''t want to tell you, but now I''m a little moved, I''d better tell you."


    Even if by ghost shadow so close, Mu Qing scents eyelid all don''t take to blink.


    Joey Mo, on the other hand, didn''t choke.


    Two men bite their ears, this posture, this picture, it''s really let people... It''s hard not to think!


    "When I went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to look for you, I met a woman who was very coquettish and went to the Civil Affairs Bureau. I think she probably went to get a certificate. So boss, you can rest assured from now on. "


    Ghost said, turn over the wall disappeared.


    Qiao Yi Mo looks at ghost figure''s vigorous skill to cross the wall to go out, blink, turn to see Mu Qing Yin.


    Mu Qing Yin also stares at her, the Mou color prints the deep that she does not understand.


    Joey Mo, "..."


    Can''t they just talk in ventral language? She stood beside them and didn''t hear a word!

 Chapter 766

    Back in Fengyuan, while MuQing cellar called Cheng Yin, Deng Meng and others to the study, joy Mo quickly went to the master bedroom, turned out the medicine box and "sneaked" into the bathroom.


    Take off the dark coat, she was wet by the blood from the wound, the red white skirt sleeve was exposed.


    The spacious bathroom was surrounded by a faint smell of blood. Joey Mo looked at his arm and bit his lower lip.


    Although the best medicine was used to heal the wound on the arm, the black bear bit too deeply and it was not so easy to recover.


    In addition, when the ghost took her away from the group of people''s bullets, a bullet from her arm was sharp, which aggravated the injury on her arm.


    She worried that the man was as mad as yesterday, and she didn''t dare to let him know that she was hurt. She kept hiding carefully and didn''t let him find out.


    But also because there is nothing wrong with forced dress, but the blood from the wound has spread to her sleeve.


    Joey Mo took a breath, took off the button of the white skirt collar, took off the skirt directly, then untied the bloody gauze on his arm, cleaned the blood on his arm, disinfected, applied medicine, and wrapped gauze clumsily and inconveniently with one hand.


    After a series of movements, Joey looked at her masterpiece on her arm and opened her lips to let out a breath.


    ¡­¡­


    Take care of the white skirt with blood. Joey foam comes out of the bathroom and goes to the cloakroom to take a home suit and change it.


    And before Joey came out of the cloakroom, he heard a mobile phone shaking in the bedroom.


    Joey cleaned his clothes and walked out quickly towards the bedside table with his cell phone.


    As he approached, Joey took a look at the flashing screen.


    I don''t know what I saw, but Joey''s big, round, clear eyes all of a sudden.


    The phone soon fell into silence.


    Joey breathed and blinked away from the screen.


    At this time, the mobile phone vibrated again.


    But this time there were only two shakes, and silence returned.


    Joey Mo''s eyes flickered and the light turned back to the screen.


    A piece of news came to our eyes immediately. The content was very short:


    "Mo Mo, I miss you."


    Joey was staring at the message, and her brain couldn''t turn freely several times.


    ¡­¡­


    MuQing cellar is in the master bedroom after two hours.


    As soon as I entered the room, I saw Joey Mo sitting on the carpet in front of the French window reading a book.


    MuQing scented the cold Yi between the eyebrows and disappeared. His handsome face was clear and elegant, and he walked towards Joey Mo with light steps.


    I don''t know if it''s Joey Mo who is too attentive, or the sound of MuQing''s footsteps is so light. When MuQing''s footsteps come behind Joey Mo, Joey Mo doesn''t notice his arrival.


    Moqing raised her eyebrows slightly and stood quietly behind Joey''s foam. Her eyes were holding a few wisps of softness. She looked down at Joey''s foam, but she didn''t make a sound.


    Several minutes later, MuQing noticed that the book held by Joey Mo had never turned the page. Her thin lips pursed and whispered, "what are you thinking?"


    Moqing scented words fall, then notice Joe foam small shoulder trembled, as if scared.


    Moqing''s eyes narrowed and fixed on Joey''s foam.


    The next second, Joey raised her breath, looked up at Moqing''s scenting, her big eyes were dazed and absent-minded, "are you busy?"


    Mu Qing''s eyes ran over deep meaning and handed a hand to joy foam.


    Joey put the book aside and held MuQing''s hand.


    Mu Qing Yin clenched her, pulled her from the carpet and pulled her directly into her arms.


    The slender two fingers inlaid the delicate white chin of Joey foam, hung down his head, and his black eyes were deep and tight. He said, "are you angry?"


    ¡°£¿¡± Joey stares at him in bewilderment.


    MuQing scented and pressed down his nose and touched the soft lips of Joey''s foam. "I promised you that as long as I have a breath, I won''t miss today''s license agreement. But now, it has to be delayed. "


    Joey said, "I''m not angry. It''s not that you didn''t want to marry me, but something happened that was beyond your expectation. So it''s not that you didn''t come to our agreement. "


    That''s what he said, but there was still a faint sense of loss and gloom in his eyes.


    Muqingyin saw that his heart was blocked.


    The next second, Mu Qing Yin suddenly tightened Joe foam''s waist, chin on her forehead, didn''t let her see her face uncontrolled overflow ruthless.


    I felt the violent fluctuation of his mood.


    Joey Mo pursed his lips and put his arm around his bee waist. "Brother mu, your father did not hesitate to use such an extreme way to stop us from obtaining the license. It seems that he is determined not to want us together."


    Recently this period of time, she also can be regarded as seeing what people are around Mu Qing Yin!


    Longyinling didn''t use the black bear to kill her, or to scare her. She was driven out of the garden by muqingyin, so she killed the maid she saved to vent her anger!


    She doesn''t listen to the warning of Mu Shi, and insists on staying with Mu Qing. Mu Shi sends someone to stop her from going to the Civil Affairs Bureau, and doesn''t hesitate to kill her!


    Mu Shi will deal with her. It''s no surprise to think about it carefully. He can be so cruel to Mu Qingyin, his own son, and he will be more useless to her!


    Father and son are not like father and son, and master and servant are not like master and servant. The whole water of Mu family is so deep that Joey Mo can''t imagine!


    If Mu Shi doesn''t agree that she and Mu Qing are together, and there is a dragon chanting spirit in the middle. He doesn''t know when he will jump out to make trouble again. The more he thinks about it, the deeper he feels. He always feels that there are many thorns in the future between him and Mu Qing.


    Joe foam closed her eyes and leaned her head against Mu Qing''s chest. His steady heartbeat swept into her ears, which could make her heart feel a little complacent and peaceful. "Brother mu, no matter how difficult and dangerous the road in front of us is, as long as you don''t give up, I will never shrink back."


    Even if, in the end, she can''t defeat the mountain of reality, she has no regrets!


    MuQing hugged Joey Mo tightly, and his strength was as strong as that of breaking Joey Mo''s bones. There was an imperceptible ruthlessness in his voice, "if anyone stops us, he is my enemy! I''ll pull them out one by one


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed like quicksand, and in a twinkling of an eye it was the end of October.


    For more than ten days, the day was so calm that Joey Mo was in a trance, as if everything had happened before, but it didn''t happen at all.


    The wound on the arm has healed, and even the scar has not fallen.


    The calm life made Joey gradually understand something.


    That is, I seem to be of little use to Guo Jihong''s research project!


    I can''t even make up!


    Because for more than a month, she did not take the initiative to find Guo Jihong. Guo Jihong would never find her!


    What does that mean? Explain oneself is a dispensable person to the research at all!


    This cognition frustrated Joey Mo and directly hit his enthusiasm of studying books.


    In the study.


    After hearing Joe foam sigh countless tone, Moqing finally can''t turn a deaf ear, eyes from the computer screen to Joe foam body.


    Joy Mo closed her eyes and lay on the sofa. The thick ancient book was on her flat stomach and didn''t open at all.


    MuQing scented pick eyebrows, "Qiao Qiao."


    "... why?" Joe said weakly.


    MuQing chuckles, gets up, walks around the desk, walks slowly to the sofa, looks at Joey foam lying on the sofa in an uninhibited posture, and scolds, "no appearance."


    It''s a rebuke, but it''s a gentle indulgence.


    Let''s go.


    Muqingyin stooped to sit down, with the gloomy little face of Joe''s foam on his head, "what''s the matter? Is there a problem with the research? "


    "Ha ha."


    Mu Qingyin, "..."


    "I''d like to meet some problems, but I don''t even have a direction now!" Joy Mo is extremely depressed, "I understand, in the research team, I am a redundant forgotten person!"


    "Who said that?" Mu Qing Yin took a hand of Qiao Yimo, with a low voice and patience, which made people want to talk.


    Joe Mo opened his eyes, his eyes were low and bowed, "Professor Guo must have accepted me out of the ordinary because of your face. Otherwise, with my first experience, Professor Guo would not have liked me! Professor Guo just wanted to please you through me and let me join the secret research. In fact, he was ready to let me be an idle person at the beginning


    MuQing looked at her gently.


    When Guo Jihong first told him about his research plan, he immediately rejected it and did not plan to invest in his research.


    After that, he didn''t think that his research was feasible or really interested in it. It was all because of a joy foam.


    Qiao Yimo is the key to the success of Guo Jihong''s research project.


    At first, he just wanted to get Joey Mo into his own territory through secret research. Later, he thought she was pregnant, so he was more determined to protect her under his own wings.


    The research is hard and boring, which is not conducive to Joey Mo''s rest.


    So he suggested that Guo Jihong only needed to leave a place for Qiao Yimo


    Later, he learned that qiaoyimo''s pregnancy was just an oolong, and he did not tell Guo Jihong to arrange a substantial research task for qiaoyimo, mainly because he was not willing to bear hardships.


    "I read these books every day, and what I read is recorded in my mind. Finally, I benefit from them, but... There is no place to use them. I''m crazy and powerless!"


    Joey Mo totally did not expect that the main cause of her depression was the man with a gentle, patient and harmless face!


    "Brother mu, can you understand my mood?" Qiao Yi Mo double pupil clear bright looking at Mu Qing Yin to say.


    "Well." Mu Qingyin nodded seriously.


    "Ah..." Joey Mo shook his head, "I almost shed tears when I learned the truth!"


    Mu Qingyin, "..."


    At first, she thought she was lucky enough to be the lucky one valued by Guo Jihong.


    Now come to think of it, Joey can''t help feeling like a fool!


    Thinking, Joe foam sighed again, the whole eggplant with frost hit how not.


    MuQing looked at Joey''s foam, and her eyes were filled with light smile lines. She opened her thin lips and was about to say something to comfort the listless Joey''s foam.


    By Joe foam on the side of the sofa cell phone at this time timely ring up.

 Chapter 767

    Mobile phone screen down, Mu Qing Yin looked at the eyes to take back the line of sight, quietly looking at joy foam.


    "It should be sister ran."


    Joey rose from the sofa and said as he picked up his cell phone.


    It''s just that when the screen of the mobile phone is facing itself, Joey Mo pinches the fingertip of the mobile phone and suddenly tightens it.


    See the reaction of Qiao Yi Mo, Mu Qing Yin Mou light you but turn deep, "how?"


    "No


    Joy foam subconsciously put the mobile phone screen in front of him, eyelashes drooping, the voice of answering MuQing is very calm.


    Mu Qing Yin stares at her to hang two eyelashes, "don''t take?"


    Joey Mo raised his eyes and looked at Moqing. His eyes stopped for a few seconds on his pretty face. Fang nodded slowly, "then I''ll answer the phone."


    Then Joey rose from the sofa and was about to walk towards the door of the study.


    "Pick it up right here!"


    Joe foam a foot has not yet raised, the wrist is Mu Qing Yin have the strength to catch, his thin but unquestionable voice in the next second.


    Joey Mo, "..." his heart beat twice slower.


    Staring at him with wide eyes and a guilty heart.


    MuQing scented face without waves, eyes color clear and magnanimous, "do not need to call or answer the phone every time to go out, I am not so easy to be disturbed."


    Joey foam face stiff, because the finger pulp holding the phone shell strength is a little heavy, in the phone shell left a shallow finger print.


    See Joe foam just stare at himself, don''t answer the phone.


    Mu Qing Qing Qing lifted the corner of his mouth, the voice line became softer and softer, "don''t answer the phone because I''m here, inconvenient?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Joey''s heart was cold and trembling, and his face turned red.


    At this time, the ring tone of the mobile phone in her hand seemed to sense joy foam''s uneasiness and confusion, and stopped.


    Joey Mo suddenly relaxed, not natural twitch cheek, looking at Moqing Yin said, "forget it, I''m not in the mood to answer the phone now, and then I''ll find time to go back to him."


    MuQing''s face didn''t change. He just pulled Qiao Yimo''s wrist into his palm and said, "don''t you mean it was suddenly? What''s the matter with her? "


    Joey foam is really not good at dealing with such an embarrassing situation, obedient, eyelashes angrily flashing a few times, shaking his head, "if there is an emergency, but the first sister to find is not me, but ghost brother."


    MuQing scented on the simple smile, did not make a sound.


    Joey foam looked at Moqing''s elegant face. At last, he seemed to make sure that Moqing wasn''t suspicious and opened his lips slightly.


    MuQing scenting will Qiao Yi Mo''s reaction a wisp of not bad see in the fundus of the eye, deep pupil Mou quietly glide a shadow.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the general manager''s office, headquarters building of Morse electric group.


    Mo Xiaozhen stood at the window, uninhibited after the last puff of smoke, then frowned, pulled the tie and shirt button, two or three steps back to the desk, while crushing the cigarette butt in the ashtray, squinting at the black mobile phone placed on the desk.


    The mobile phone is just like when he just put it on his desk.


    The screen is still black, proving that there is no call back or any message from that end.


    The light in Mo Xiaozhen''s eyes was even darker. At the moment, the tie on his neck was pulled aside by him, hanging loosely. His shirt untied three pieces, revealing a slightly stretched chest muscle.


    The whole person looks crazy!


    With his lips pursed into a sharp line, Mo Xiaozhen squints, grabs his mobile phone, sits on the chair, and clicks on the SMS editing function.


    "Mo Mo, I called you, but you didn''t answer. Are you busy?"


    Mo Xiaozhen finished editing without hesitation and sent it out.


    Looking at the news that the launch was successful, Mo Xiaozhen''s heavy face showed a cold smile and threw his mobile phone back to his desk.


    ¡­¡­


    The garden was closed.


    noon.


    The servant went upstairs and told muqingyin and qiaoyimo that lunch was ready.


    Muqingyin and Qiao Yimo come out of the study and go downstairs. Just as they are going to the dining room, Qiao Yimo says they want to go to the bathroom.


    MuQing let her go.


    restroom.


    As soon as he got in, Joey sat down on the toilet, took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket, opened the message, glanced at the information content in a hurry, pursed his lips and said: Well, something just happened. You call me. What can I do for you?


    After sending the message, Joey Mo holds the mobile phone, a little nervous.


    The reason is not that she contacted Mo Xiaozhen, but that she deliberately concealed Mu Qingyin.


    Although her original intention is magnanimous, but in the face of MuQing, there is always a kind of guilty feeling that she has done something to be afraid of being caught!


    Joey Mo bit her lower lip, twisted her pretty brow, and looked up at the direction of the bathroom door.


    I thought.


    Why don''t you just tell him at the right time?


    He should understand himself, right? Should... Should, should


    The palm shook twice.


    Joey took her mind back and looked down at her cell phone.


    "It''s OK. It doesn''t matter."


    Nothing, it doesn''t matter... That''s something!


    With her lips closed, Joey''s fingertips slide quickly on the screen, and soon a message is finished under her fingertips.


    "What''s the matter? Is the work encountered obstacles, or what happened, in a bad mood? I don''t know what''s going on in the market. If it''s about work, you''d better consult with your subordinates or Mo Xiaoluo to see how to solve it. "


    After the news was sent out, Mo Xiaozhen didn''t reply after two or three minutes.


    Joey foam looked at the screen, thought about it, picked up the cell phone to edit the SMS: did you quarrel?


    This "you" naturally refers to Mo Xiaozhen and Zhang Xintong.


    After sending this message, Joey didn''t wait for Mo Xiaozhen to reply. Worried that Moqing had been waiting for a long time, he got up quickly, washed his hands, left the bathroom and went to the restaurant.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo, general manager''s office.


    Mo Xiaozhen stares at the mobile phone screen on the office desktop facing him. His handsome face is covered with layers of black air, but his eyes are engraved with a vague and rigid.


    He repeatedly looked at the two messages sent by Joey foam, and his chest was filled with two opposite extreme emotions: rage and blank!


    last.


    Mo Xiaozhen only stares at the last message from Joey Mo - did you quarrel?!


    Although he couldn''t see the expression when she sent the message, he could see joy Mo''s relief and no mustard from the content!


    She is really only taking him as a friend to open him up and care about him!


    Otherwise.


    As long as she had a little old love for him, she would never send such a message.


    With her character, if she really has an affair with him, even if she realizes that he and Zhang Xintong quarrel, she will choose to avoid suspicion and not touch this thread.


    Instead of being so straightforward and straightforward.


    So... She doesn''t love him anymore?!


    "Joey Mo!"


    Mo Xiaozhen closed his teeth and tried his best to restrain the surging ice and fire that hit the walls of his chest. The sound of "joy foam" seemed to turn into every Pinyin character and squeeze out coldly from his teeth.


    More than 20 years of feelings, she was so easy to abandon!


    Is it true that, in her eyes of joy Mo, she chose to be with him at the beginning, just to relieve loneliness, pity him!


    Otherwise, why is he still struggling in the abyss of frozen heart, and it is difficult to save himself, but she is so free and easy to discard their long past and feelings, without pity or hesitation!?


    It must be!


    She is with him, must be pity him, must be sure that without her, he can''t live!


    She must be proud of it, and she may have laughed at his stupidity and cowardice many times behind his back!


    The more he thought about it, the more difficult it was for Mo Xiaozhen to contain his swelling emotions.


    Finally.


    Mo Xiaozhen suddenly waved his hand and swept all the documents and equipment on his desk to the floor.


    In just a few seconds, the clean office has become a mess.


    "Joey, do you really think I believe you and want to get back to you? Do you really think I want you to be a shameless, cheap Slut!? I just want to get back at you. I want to get back at you! I want you to be unhappy every day! I want you to live like death! Ah


    Mo Xiaozhen''s desk was overturned, his eyes were red, full of hatred and tyranny.


    ¡­¡­


    November is coming.


    Joey thinks that it''s not a long-term solution to be an ornament in the research team and an idle person in Fengyuan, so she thinks about sending her resume online to find a job.


    But after she finished her resume, she didn''t receive the interview notice, but the news of the accident at Mu house came first.


    It''s similar to muqingyin''s "official business". Generally, muqingyin pays attention to avoiding her. Maybe she''s worried that she can''t bear what she hears. Cough.


    It''s a coincidence to hear that something happened to Mu house.


    When Cheng Yin went to the study to inform MuQing, she happened to be in the study. Before she came out of the study, she heard Cheng Yin open his mouth carefully.


    As soon as she heard that something had happened to Mu house, she stopped her curiosity.


    According to Cheng Yin, it was Mu Shi''s enemy who came to take revenge.


    The guard of Mu house is like an iron wall. It''s not so easy for the enemy to get revenge on Mu Shi, so in the end, Mu Shi is harmless.


    However, Mu Shi''s men were injured.


    Although Mu is unimpeded, but those people dare to directly break into Mu house to attack him, it is no different from Taisui''s head on the ground, tiger''s head plucking! Can you bear with Mu Shi''s character?!


    Mu Shi has been blown up now, so he immediately gives an order and orders Mu Qing to go to Mu house to see him immediately!


    When Mu Qingyin heard Cheng Yin say that Mu was assassinated, he was so nervous that he didn''t even have a few words to explain to Qiao Yimo, so he rushed to Mu''s house with Cheng Yin.


    That worried and resentful look, it really seems to care about this father!


    Joey murmured.


    I''m really not kind.


    Why?


    Because she felt a little relieved and happy! There is a feeling that the gang avenged themselves!


    ¡­¡­


    Mu house.


    When muqingyin arrived at the house, the courtyard in front of several doors of the house was full of people, no less than three or four hundred by visual inspection.


    Among the three or four hundred people, they are either servants or bodyguards.


    Look at this momentum, we know how much Mu Shi will enjoy and cherish his life.


    MuQing cellar stepped into the courtyard door, and the people standing in the courtyard automatically gave way to both sides.


    MuQing didn''t look at these people. His face was cold and he walked quickly towards the main door of the hall.


    Just stepped into the threshold of the main room, the figure of Mu Shi didn''t look at it, so Mu Qing said urgently, "father, are you ok?"

 Chapter 768

    At this time, Long Wei was the only one left in the living room.


    Hear the voice of Mu Qing Yin, Mu Shi''s gloomy face is more ugly, cold measurement to see the yanlongwei.


    Long Wei droops his eyes and consciously retreats to the sofa where Mu Shi is sitting.


    Moqing scented speed to go to the front of Mu Shi, eager to see Mu Shi, "father, you..."


    "Don''t you mean that the main force of the Nicklaus family has been eradicated, and it is impossible to recover in a short time?"


    Mu is both hands on the armrest of the sofa, did not wait for Mu Qing to finish, then coldly staring at Mu Qing, evil mouth.


    MuQing was slightly stunned and frowned. He looked at Mushi suspiciously and said tentatively, "is it the family that sent you to assassinate you this time?"


    Mu is looking at Mu Qing Yin''s eyes, as if drunk with poison, fierce hatred, "that''s right!"


    "..." Mu Qing''s face was inconceivable, and he looked at Mu Shi speechless.


    Mu is gnashing his teeth cold hum, "did not expect it."


    "My son really didn''t expect that the declining Nicklaus family would dare to fight against you in a big way." MuQing clenched his fist indignantly, and his eyes staring at Mu Shi flickered coldly. "They are not afraid. My Mu family will completely level their entire Nicklaus family, so that there will be no Nicklaus family in the world any more?"


    Seeing the fierce and ghostly color on MuQing''s face, Mu Shi''s eyes narrowed and said, "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get rid of the root of the grass of the Nicklaus family now!"


    "Is it?" MuQing''s clear voice was full of frivolity and disdain. "Don''t say that the Nicholas family is no longer prosperous. Even the former Nicholas family, I have never paid attention to it. Since they dare to kill directly to Tongshi, I think they should be ready to be exterminated! "


    Mu is stares at Mu Qing to smell, in the cold eye pupil skips a tiny light, both hands simultaneously grasped the grip sofa handle, provokes the right eyebrow way, "are you sure?"


    "Even if I''m not sure, I won''t take it as if nothing happened. Forget it!" MuQing scented half squint, voice line ruthless, Li.


    Mu is close mouth, looking at Mu Qing.


    MuQing Yin just said that, let him think that he has absolute control, never the future trouble of Nicklaus family.


    But this sentence behind him seems to have beaten his mouth and become less confident.


    "Ah Yin." Mu Shi''s index finger gently points to the armrest, "the existence of the Nicklaus family is always a hidden danger to Mu family. If you can get rid of it, you can get rid of it as soon as possible¡°


    Mu Shi looked at Mu Qing and said, "I heard that there was an illegitimate son outside the Nicholas family. When Ellen was alive, he felt that the existence of this illegitimate son was his stain, so he was very disgusted with the existence of this son. After so many years, he never took him back to the Nicholas family to recognize his ancestors."


    "The last time you cleaned up the Nicklaus family that repeatedly provoked and threatened our Mu family for your father, you have solved the old man Nicklaus and his three sons. There is no leader in the Nicklaus family, and the signs of decline are obvious. "


    "My father also thought that the family of Nicklaus had run out of money and was not worth worrying about. Who knows that such an illegitimate child suddenly emerged, and now it has been taken back by the Nicklaus family and taken charge of the family. "


    Mu Shi''s face was cold enough to fall off the ice, and his voice became more and more fierce. "The reason why the Nicklaus family has been prosperous in Germany for a long time is that the family has a long history, is a well-known aristocrat in Germany, and has a deep relationship with the royal family. Another point is that the members of the family are very united. When Ellen and his three sons were alive, the Nicklaus family had a high prestige and deterrence in Germany and other countries in the world, and no one dared to easily annoy the Nicklaus family. "


    "It''s all in the past." Muqingyin slowly gathered up her emotion, lowered her black eyelashes, and made her voice slow. "Ellen and his sons are dead. It''s an indisputable fact that the Nicklaus family will never return to its former glory again. Although now the Nicklaus family will take back the so-called illegitimate son to inherit the Nicklaus family, the Nicklaus family is not enough to deal with it. "


    "Ah Yin, you are still too young."


    MuQing scented finish, Mu is squinting at MuQing scented look for a long time, pursed lips, low road.


    MuQing didn''t make a sound.


    "I think that the illegitimate son that the Nicklaus family took back has something to do with Ellen. When the Nicklaus family was in deep trouble, they dared to cross the border to fight against me. With courage alone, it can be said that the youth was better than the blue for the difficulty. "


    Mu''s eyes are full of yin and evil, and his face is more murderous. He looks at Mu Qingyin and says, "ah Yin, you must not treat the Nicklaus family lightly!"


    "What does Father mean?" Mu Qingyin looks at Mu Shi.


    Mu Shi raised his eyebrow and said, "in our business, if we don''t do it, we''ll kill the grass and never give our opponents a chance to revive and the Jedi will fight back."


    MuQing scented slightly pondering, also don''t know is embarrassed or thinking about the meaning of the words, half ring, just staring at the Mu is way, "son understand."


    ¡­¡­


    After Moqing left, Moqing bent on the armrest of the sofa with one arm, holding the superior emerald finger on the thumb of the other hand in one hand, and pursing her lips slightly upward because of meditation.


    "Longwei, what do you think of this move by the Nicklaus family?"


    Mu is looking at the front, eyes shallow shrinking, pupil printed with cold.


    Long Wei was obedient, raised his eyes to see the back of Mu Shi''s head, and said, "this move of the Nicklaus family is tantamount to seeking death!"


    Mu is drooping eyelids, "I don''t mean this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Long Wei Dun a few seconds, "under the dull."


    Mu is to use the canthus of the eye to look back, there is no temperature in the voice, "come and sit down to say."


    Long Wei goes to the sofa on the right side of Mu Shi and sits down. His hands are regular and low on his thighs.


    Mu is to stop the action of pulling fingers, sharp stare at Longwei, "in front of me, what you say and do, without any worry."


    "Master''s meaning, but this matter actually has something to do with the young master?" Long Wei is really outspoken.


    Mu is Mou Guang suddenly a deep, you you stare at Long Wei, "continue to say."


    "The master thinks that the Nicklaus family who offended you this time is not really the Nicklaus family, but the young master''s fake." Longwei no doubt knows Mu Shi.


    Not to mention that it is unreasonable for mu Shi to think like this, he will never ignore this possibility just because he is suspicious and cruel.


    "I promised a yin that after he solved the Nicklaus family, he would completely inherit the Mu family, while I retired to the second line to live a happy life, and no longer cared about the Mu family. But in his dying life, he really eradicated Ellen and his three sons, the head of the Nicklaus family, but I didn''t keep my promise to pass the position to him. "


    "In addition, I also ordered people to prevent a-yin from marrying the woman he likes. Do you think that a-yin will resent me?"


    Mu is straight lock Longwei look, as if through the performance of Longwei to judge the real idea of MuQing.


    Long Wei''s face was like steel, and his expression was locked under the hard steel. "The young master''s mind is deep and elusive. I don''t know what the young master will think. However, if they are subordinates, they will not resent their father, but they will inevitably be dissatisfied. "


    "I''m getting more and more confused about what my son is thinking." Mu is a cold way.


    Long Wei''s eyelids moved and said, "my subordinates think that after all, you are the young master''s own father, and you have taught him a lot. The reason why you didn''t transfer the right to the young master immediately and prevent the young master from marrying Miss Qiao must be your consideration. I don''t think the young master will risk the world to attack his father. "


    "What''s more, after investigation, the newly elected member of the Nicklaus family did have entry and exit records in Tongshi in the past two days. I think the person who killed you this time is the one sent by the Nicklaus family


    Long Wei''s words are well founded and reasonable. They are not suspected of being partial to the gang. They are more authentic and convincing.


    Mu is squint Long Wei, Mou Guang deep taboo, "that wave of people are well-trained, each skill, can not be underestimated.". Although they didn''t really kill me this time, they hurt the bodyguards of my house! In the end, I don''t know how many times I''ve walked in the palace of hell, if I didn''t let the night owl send out the mad leopard and you do it yourself


    "Not only that, you and crazy leopard didn''t win one of those people, and let them leave the house unharmed! Longwei, it would be fun if ah Yin didn''t deliberately retaliate and intimidate my father, but he was really sent by the Nicklaus family


    The last few words, Mu is gnashing his teeth!


    Long Wei''s eyes flickered, "master, we have to believe in the ability of the young master. I think young master, we can find a way to solve the Nicklaus family once and for all. "


    "Hum!" Mu is from the nostril issued a heavy hum, cold squint tight eyes, did not speak.


    However, from the micro expression on his face, we can see that the surprise action of the Nicklaus family has produced a serious sense of crisis and uneasiness for mu Shi.


    I''m afraid that the root of the Nicklaus family will not be removed for a day, and the breath of the Muse will not be put down for a day.


    Long Wei looked at Mu Shi''s frown and dignified face, stood up silently from the sofa and left the main room.


    Stepping out of the threshold of the main room, Long Wei saw the Dragon chanting spirit standing on the steps, staring at the direction of the gate with empty eyes, and whispered, "Lingling."


    Hearing Longwei''s voice, Longyin was stunned. He pulled back his mind and looked at Longwei, "Dad."


    Long Wei nodded and walked to the front of the steps. Looking at the servants and bodyguards standing in fear, he said in his voice, except for the cold and harsh business, without any emotion, "let''s go!"


    As soon as long Wei said this, everyone looked at me and I looked at you. It seemed that they were all making sure whether what they heard was true or not. Seeing that everyone had the same expression with themselves, they were sure that they had heard it right. They were relieved and quickly dispersed.


    As soon as the crowd dispersed, the huge courtyard suddenly became extremely empty.


    Long Wei went down the steps and went a long distance before he stopped.


    Seeing this, longyinling looks back at the door of Yantang house and squints to Longwei''s side.

 Chapter 769

    Father and daughter stood side by side, looking at casual, no other purpose, but the eyes of the two were looking at the door of the main hall intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Dad, how could the master think that the boss ordered his assassination this time?" Long Yin Ling frowned.


    Long Wei''s eyes were dim and his voice was cool. "Before the Nicholas family was defeated, they could not master the internal distribution of the house. Today, the gang who came to assassinate the Master seemed to know the terrain of the house like the back of their hands."


    Longyin spirit heart trembles, eyes tight looking at Longwei.


    Long Wei glanced at the Dragon chanting spirit and said, "if they hadn''t got the topographic map of the Mu house in advance, how could they have escaped at the place where mad leopard and I were at the same time. I understand that. How can the master not understand it? "


    Long Yin Ling breathed, but his dark eyes betrayed some resentment.


    Just because the master stopped his marriage with Joey Mo, he would do nothing to his own father!


    Is he really going crazy about that woman?!


    But


    "Dad, since you also suspect that it''s the person sent by the boss, you were in the room just now, and the master asked, you don''t tell your real idea, but help the boss clarify it? What''s more, the head of the Nicklaus family is in Tongshi these two days? " Longyinling looks at Longwei in bewilderment.


    In her mind.


    Long Wei is loyal to Mu Shi, and can even ignore life and death for mu Shi.


    Moreover, if the boss really takes revenge on him under the guise of the revival of the Nicklaus family, he will be furious when he knows.


    The boss is the master''s son, so he will not be angry enough to kill him.


    But the boss is for a woman to move his hand, Mu is want to diarrhea fire, the first unfortunate is Joe foam!


    So it''s elusive.


    Long Yin Ling does not wait for mu Shi to answer, he will walk towards the door of the hall.


    "What for?" Long Wei is quick in eyes and hands. He grabs long Yinling''s arm and says harshly.


    Long Yinling looked at Long Wei, his face was gloomy and determined, "I''m going to tell the master that the boss is crazy for a woman and wants to revenge his biological father. I don''t think the master will sit back and let the woman continue to live in the closed garden!"


    "Nonsense!" Long Wei lowered his voice and scolded.


    Longyinling''s lips and chin were angry, and the light in his eyes was strange, "Dad, don''t stop me, I must tell the master! In his anger, the master may order me to kill that woman directly. "


    "Thank you for being the housekeeper of Fengyuan for so many years. How can you be so upset when something happens?"


    Long Wei stares at her and hums coldly.


    "I''ve allowed her to live in Fengyuan for such a long time, but I can only listen to you and calm down in Mu house every day! Am I not calm enough?! Dad, I really can''t stand such a day! I''m going to kill Joey. I don''t want to bear it any more Longyinling is out of control and roars wildly.


    It can be seen that long Yinling left Fengyuan and had a very hard time!


    "It''s easier to kill her than to crush an ant! The reason why you didn''t dare to act rashly is that you are afraid that the young master will anger you, resent you, never forgive you and don''t want to see you? " Longwei hit the nail on the head.


    Long Yinling "..." felt a sharp pain in his heart, and his eyes were flushed with two pieces of forbearance.


    Long Wei light squint, "Lingling, you are good at everything, is shortsighted, and too impulsive!"


    Although longyinling''s resentment is hard to level, he also feels that Longwei''s words are reasonable.


    Tightly clenching his teeth, longyinling said word by word, "do I have to endure it all the time?"


    "Of course, my father can''t bear my daughter''s grievance all the time. She''s depressed all the time!" Longwei Microsoft and voice line, pity looking at Longyin Lingdao.


    Long Yin Ling pursed his mouth and said, "why don''t you let me tell the master?"


    Long Wei''s eyes quickly flashed a shade of light, but he didn''t let long Yinling find out. He said, "first, the Nicklaus family did arrive in Tongshi secretly, that is, two days ago, so we can''t completely conclude that it was the young master who did it. Maybe the Nicklaus family did not know how to get the map of Mu house? If we want to find out that the young master didn''t do it, isn''t it to stir up the relationship between their father and son? "


    "Secondly, it seems that the young master and the master are kind-hearted and filial, but you know what the actual relationship is. If you let the master know that the young master dare to fight against him, do you think the result is just that the master vent his anger on the woman? If you weren''t that naive, you wouldn''t think so. "


    "San Lai..."


    Longwei looked at longyinling lovingly, "father is also for you!"


    "... for me?" Longyinling is thinking about the first two reasons of Longwei. How did he hear Longwei say that? He was stunned and confused.


    Long Wei nodded, "dad knows you like young master, since childhood. Now you are very unhappy with the young master because of Miss Qiao''s business, and you are driven out of the garden without any sympathy. If you let the young master know, it''s you and I who talk a lot in front of the master... "


    Long Wei didn''t say any more. Don''t look at Long Yin Ling with deep meaning.


    Long Yinling twisted his eyebrows, flashed his eyes, and murmured, "although he didn''t say it, I know he hated betrayal most. Especially betraying him for the sake of the master


    Long Yin Ling secretly coagulates Long Wei, "if the boss knows that I said this in front of the master, let the master firm, is the boss secretly plot to fight against him, the boss will hate me to the bone."


    "Now I can''t find the right reason and opportunity to go back to the closed garden. After this, I can''t go back to the closed garden! The boss must also think that I have been around him all the time, and those behaviors to win his trust are just a cover. In fact, I am still the undercover sent by the master to him! "


    Looking at long Yinling''s hesitant face, Long Wei lowered his eyelids quietly. "In fact, if you want to get rid of Joe foam''s eyesore, it''s the most stupid behavior to do it yourself."


    Long Yin Ling''s eyelids suddenly jumped and looked at Long Wei deeply. "What''s the good way for father?"


    * Long Wei stared at the Dragon Yin Ling, and the cold rays of the eyes burst out, and the Dragon Yin Ling could not help but tremble.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, the garden was closed.


    Muqingyin may be a little busy these three days. She often goes out, but she doesn''t go home at night. No matter how late she is, she will come back at night.


    That night, MuQing went out again.


    Joey foam took a bath early and sat cross legged on the bed with her notebook in her arms, intending to continue to look through the job website to see if there is any related recruitment work.


    Just click into the job network link, the computer will make a sound.


    Joey heard the sound and knew it was mail.


    A bright heart, thought it was her two days ago to send the resume, and finally have an echo.


    Press small excitement, quickly minimize the web page, click Open mailbox.


    As soon as the mailbox opened, Joey''s eyes flashed bright and just glowed.


    Because the email address is far away from Australia!


    The writer didn''t leave a word, just an old photo that you can see by clicking the mailbox.


    The picture shows a beautiful young woman and a baby in her arms.


    The baby, with his mouth open, seemed not very happy. Looking at the woman''s pure big eyes, watery and pitiful, he sprouted joy foam.


    After staring at the baby for a long time, joy realized that he didn''t know the woman and baby in the picture£¨ After all, there is a big difference between the appearance of a baby and that of an adult. Forgive Joe for not recognizing the baby.)


    Joe Mo blinked, and his eyes moved to the young woman''s face. He fixed his eyes on the young woman for half a while. His pupils suddenly gaped and murmured, "this woman is a bit like..." brother Mu!


    At first, Joey just felt a little like it, but later it became more and more like it.


    Then, a bold idea came to Joe''s mind.


    Is this woman my brother''s mother?!


    Then the baby in her arms is someone in her infancy... It''s so cute!


    Even in the old photos, people can''t help but want to pinch the baby''s soft face to see if it can squeeze out water.


    Joey pursed her lips, moved the mouse on the computer and click reply.


    When the finger falls on the keyboard, it stops for a few seconds, and then taps, "who are you?"


    Not sure who the other party was, Joey just sent these three words.


    Looking at the email shows that the reply is successful, the position of Joey Mo''s left heart beat fast.


    If this email is sent by


    ¡­¡­


    Muqingyin came back earlier this evening, just after nine o''clock.


    Back to Fengyuan, MuQing went straight to the master bedroom.


    Walking into the master bedroom, muqingyin accurately focused her eyes on the bed, with a notebook on her knees. She was looking at Joey foam.


    The empty heart is filled up.


    MuQing cellar closed the door.


    I don''t know if the anti lock voice startled Joey foam. Joey foam''s hand on the edge of the laptop suddenly shook, and then snapped the computer closed.


    Moqing was standing at the door, his deep eyes staring at Joey foam.


    Qiao Yi Mo also raised a head now, facial expression some small panic of looking at Mu Qing Yin, the corner of the mouth twitches, "you, you are so early today."


    As MuQing opened her eyes, her two black, soft, long and dense eyelashes were lowered. As she walked toward Joey foam with her crutches, she said faintly, "I came back early. Aren''t you happy?"


    Joe Mo Leng seconds, then shook his head, "of course not, I am very happy ah, especially happy!"


    Joey Mo said, in order to express his happy mood, he moved the notebook to the big bed, jumped from the bed, like a little magpie jumped into Moqing''s arms, stood on tiptoe, pursed his lips and pecked at him.


    Muqingyin held a crutch in one hand and a soft waist of Joey foam in the other. Her eyes were deep, staring at her face, which was more delicate than the best porcelain. Her voice was still calm and plain. "I''m busy these days. I''ve neglected you. Are you not happy?"


    It was a little tired to pad his toes. After a while, his calf would tremble and cramp faintly. Joey Mo had no choice but to loosen his neck, relax his toes, and instead embrace his thin waist. "Of course, I''m not unhappy. You are so hard, I love too late, it will be angry. Brother mu, in your heart, am I so ignorant? "


    MuQing Yin glared at her deeply. The light in his eyes was hot and cold. Without saying anything, he threw his crutch on the floor, picked up Joey and walked towards the big bed.


    His back sank into the soft bed, and Joey''s eyes were dazed. Before he knew what was going on, his kiss was sealed domineering and powerful.

 Chapter 770

    In fact, since she was injured by a black bear on her arm, and later because of a license accident, he didn''t actually touch her during this period of time.


    And now, the moment he kisses himself, joy Mo feels his strong change.


    In addition, I haven''t felt so close to each other for nearly a month.


    Rao is Joe. At the moment, he can''t help feeling something.


    The thin arm raised, hugged his neck and shoulder, and his legs were climbing up like vines in the next second.


    In this matter, joy Mo is undoubtedly shy, but she knows better that it is only the most intimate and normal thing between men and women, it is not shameful.


    Of course, the premise is that you love me.


    Therefore, his demand will never be rejected unless there is a special period.


    The moment he repeated it, Joey''s breath suddenly shortened, and a white light flashed in his mind.


    MuQing was kissing her lips, but her dark eyes were tight with heavy water vapor. "Joe, relax, try to feel it."


    Don''t try to feel it, it''s already very strong!


    Joe foam a face suddenly white suddenly red, shyly avoid his burning eyes, low suction said, "that, then you can back some?"


    "Is that so?"


    Because of his cooperation, Joey''s face faded the last trace of white and turned red. His black eyelashes hung stubbornly, and he didn''t dare look up at him.


    MuQing Yin lowered her head and kisses her eyelashes. The itchy feeling of crispness spreads to the sensory nerve through the root of the eyelashes, which makes Joey blink until she can''t stand it. She has to raise her eyelids and look at his familiar eyes.


    "Well?" Moqing scented a palm gently stroked Joey foam''s wet hair at the temples, and the voice was as clear and soft as the cool breeze in summer.


    Joey Mo''s voice trembled. Just as she tried to answer him with her lips, he suddenly attacked him. At that moment, Joey''s eyebrows and eyes twitched at the same time. The choking voice overflowed from his throat in the next second. The ten white fingers grabbed the hard and tight muscles of muqingyin''s shoulder in panic.


    MuQing Yin didn''t look at her face any more. She leaned over her neck and kissed her delicate ears and neck.


    ¡­¡­


    It was past nine o''clock the next morning when Joe woke up again.


    Consciousness is slowly waking up, but her eyes are not open. Joey foam habitually reaches out her hand and caresses her side. The coolness of her tentacles makes her white forehead wrinkle.


    Joe foam raised eyelids, eyes misty side of the body, no one''s figure.


    Joe inhaled, raised his hand, rubbed his eyes, and sat up slowly with his elbows on the bed.


    After sipping some dry lips, Joey looked at the clock on the wall. It was nine twenty-two.


    It''s almost half past nine. It''s fair to say that the man is not in the bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Wash the bathroom.


    Joey stood in front of the washstand, gargling, her eyes looking at herself in the mirror. She was a little distracted. Gradually, she even began to brush her teeth.


    Something''s wrong!


    The man was out of shape last night.


    In the end, it seemed that she couldn''t hold back what she was holding. She was very angry.


    Even at the end, as usual, he took her to the bath, drugged her and gently cuddled her to sleep, but the sense of distance from him, which she didn''t know him, came back strangely.


    Last night, she was so "bullied" that even though she felt it, she couldn''t even open her eyes when he came back to bed with him. She didn''t have the energy to ask.


    Thinking.


    Joey quickly spit out the foam in his mouth, and slobber two mouths of water to wash away the remaining foam, and flushed his face with water in his hand and hurried out of the bathroom.


    To the cloakroom to change clothes, Joey foam in a hurry toward the master bedroom door, just half way, mobile phone vibration from behind.


    Joey stopped slightly and looked back at the bedside table.


    When I saw the flashing mobile phone screen, I thought about it. I went back and picked up the mobile phone on the bedside table.


    The caller ID printed on the screen of the mobile phone is a string of unfamiliar landline numbers.


    Landline?


    Joey pursed her lips, put her cell phone to her ear and answered.


    "Miss Joy mojo?"


    That end is the first time to speak.


    "It''s me," said Joey


    "Well, I saw that you sent a resume to our hospital on the Internet. After reading the content of your resume, I think you meet the recruitment requirements of our hospital... Is Miss Qiao still looking for a job?"


    Hearing that, he asked himself to apply for the job. Joey didn''t dare to be confused again. He said quickly, "yes. As a matter of fact, I have been waiting for news from your hospital. "


    "It seems that Miss Qiao knows a lot about our hospital. So is Miss Qiao free at two o''clock this afternoon? We''d like to have a simple interview with Miss Joe first


    "Certainly. I''ll be there on time Said joy.


    End the call.


    Joey was about to turn around and walk towards the door as he put down his cell phone.


    Just as she turned around, the door opened from the outside.


    Joe foam because of excitement and light, wash the pupil also once with a pair of quiet black eyes on.


    Each other''s line of sight docking for a second, seems to be stunned for a second.


    Then, the smile on Joe foam''s face was more bright. He walked to muqingyin with a light step and pulled up his big hand. He said in a waxy voice, "brother mu, you''ve come just in time. I''m going to find you."


    Mu Qing Yin stares at Qiao Yi Mo Yan Li''s small face, the canthus remaining light at the same time swept the eye Qiao Yi Mo''s cell phone on the other hand, the tone is cool, "looking for me?"


    Joy Mo nodded excitedly, pulled Moqing Yin in, closed the door, and looked at Moqing Yin with a curved eyebrow, "I just received the interview notice! Although it is a private hospital, it has a good reputation and a high reputation in China. All the students who can work in this private hospital are top students or international students. And


    "Are you looking for a job?"


    Joy Mo''s excited voice called muqingyin, and the cool voice interrupted coldly.


    Qiao Yi Mo is stunned, black double pupil slightly open big, stare at Mu Qing Yin, suddenly float to clean facial features.


    Mu Qing Yin stares at Qiao Yi Mo, the eyebrow of Qing Yi restrains to wring a line.


    The air around Qiao Yimo, after Moqing''s faint words, lingered on a strange feeling.


    Joey Mo inhaled, pulled Moqing''s little hand, looked at Moqing''s little voice and said, "I don''t think it''s a good way to be idle all day. I don''t have a big role in the research team. It''s better to go out and practice while I''m young."


    "Joe, who am I?"


    Mu Qing Yin stares at her, the voice is slightly cold.


    Joey Mo was stunned, looking at Moqing, his eyes were stiff, "... You are the one who wants to spend the whole life with me."


    "In that case, why don''t you discuss with me about such a big job?" MuQing scented the rare serious.


    Looking at Mu Qing''s serious face, Joe foam is a little flustered.


    After all, since they were together, most of the time, what she said is what, he rarely showed such an aggressive, sharp and frightening side!


    Joey''s throat moved and his voice stuttered. "I, I didn''t expect..."


    From the death of Qiao Ma and the departure of Qiao an, everything was decided by Qiao Yimo himself.


    Gradually, Joey became independent.


    Therefore, when he decided to look for a new job, Joe immediately went online to supplement his resume and put in his resume on the job search website.


    so to speak.


    Joey didn''t expect that she had to discuss this with MuQing


    So after MuQing''s question, Joey was at a loss and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Even, she did not understand why his reaction would be so big, like very angry!


    Muqingyin looked at the innocent appearance of Qiao Yimo''s mistake. She was slightly worried and sighed. She held Qiao Yimo''s hand in her backhand and gently pulled her into her arms. She put her chin on the top of her hair and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry."


    Joey turned her eyes anxiously and hugged his waist. After a long time, she whispered, "brother mu, I''m used to it. Whether it''s the entrance examination, the decision to study medicine or anything else, I make my own decisions. Over time, I feel that this is normal, there is no problem. But I can assure you, it has nothing to do with whether I care about your feelings or not. I really care about you


    Moqing scented light closed his eyes, some pain in the heart, "sorry, I should not lose my temper."


    "Brother mu, do you have something on your mind?" Joey Mo hugged him more tightly, looked up in his arms and looked at him with concern.


    What''s on your mind?


    Mu Qing scented eye Mou you ran deep an inch, tightly coagulate Qiao Yi Mo, "have no."


    Joey, with his lips in his mouth, stared at him. "Really?"


    MuQing Yin didn''t say anything. He just bowed his head to kiss the corner of Joey''s mouth, released her and led her to the bedside. "I''ve got a lot of medical books collected, and they will be sent to the villa in a few days. I know you''re interested in this. When you have these books and have something to do, you won''t feel bored."


    Qiao Yi Mo Zheng however looking at Mu Qing Yin soft side face outline, when he leads oneself to sit at the bedside, pull the corner of mouth to say with all one''s strength, "those books I come back in the evening can read."


    MuQing scented eyelashes down, slowly staring at joy foam, the pupil does not experience leakage out of the strong let joy foam heart frozen, back cold.


    "You are a student of Chinese medicine. It''s important to read more books to enrich yourself. Maybe you can''t help a lot with Professor Guo''s research this time, but he''s not the last time to stop such research. There''s a chance next time. " MuQing said.


    If hear Mu Qing''s words, Qiao Yi Mo still can''t hear the meaning in his arms, then her reaction is too slow!


    The radian of Joe Mo''s mouth became more and more stiff, and his eyes were bright. He looked at Mu Qingyin, "brother mu, can I understand that you don''t agree with me to go out to work?"


    MuQing looked at joy foam, thin lips tight, silent.


    However, MuQing''s silence at the moment was no more than acquiescence to joy Mo!


    Joey''s heart was still a little hopeful. He was completely cold, and his face was a little white.

 Chapter 771

    "Why?" Joey asked softly.


    Can''t she stay in this garden all her life?


    She''s going out to work, not anything else.


    "Joe, listen to me. I won''t hurt you." MuQing scenting squeezed the cool hand of Qiao Yimo, and her eyes were staring at her.


    Joey blinked her eyelashes, then went over and looked at him. "Are you worried that your father or someone else will be bad for me when I go out to work?"


    MuQing scented and squinted, "at present, it''s safest for you to stay in Fengyuan."


    To be sure of what he thought, Joey said, "if your father doesn''t agree with you and me all the time, does that mean I''ll stay in the garden for the rest of my life? Or can I go out only with you? "


    For some people, the danger of the outside world is terrible, but the loss of freedom is even more terrible.


    "It''s only temporary."


    MuQing scented deep gas, deeply looking at Joe foam, "believe me, Joe."


    "Good." Joe foam took a deep breath, but the corners of his mouth were shaking violently, staring at MuQing, "I don''t go out to work, I believe you."


    The patience on Qiao Yimo''s face stung Mu Qingyin. He took Qiao Yimo''s hand and pulled her into his arms. "Qiao Qiao, I know it''s unfair to you. You can''t accept it. I can understand it. But it''s more important for me to have you here alive than anything else. "


    Joy foam drooped his eyelashes and rolled up a sad arc at the corner of his mouth. "Brother mu, it''s my choice to be with you. At the beginning, I said that no matter how many thorns the road in front of us is paved in the future, I won''t shrink back!"


    Joy Mo longed for freedom and the most ordinary things, but she also knew that since she chose to be with MuQing, it was the opposite of her life.


    It''s one thing to have a clear mind, but when we face it, it''s another state of mind.


    If you are so frightened and frightened, the limited life is short-lived.


    But if it''s all your life... Joey, are you really as tolerant as you think in your heart? Can you accept it calmly?!


    At this time, joy Mo can''t help but make a question mark in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    The job search was forced by reality and had to be suspended.


    Fortunately, muqingyin found many out of print medical books for her, some of which were unheard of in the existing books, which made her very excited.


    For the next few days, Joey Mo was studying the records.


    In addition, she also began to study other areas of traditional Chinese medicine, such as how to treat diseases through acupuncture.


    At present, such a day is not boring.


    Joy Mo''s gloomy mood was relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    This day, muqingyin and Cheng Yin had something to discuss with each other, so qiaoyimo had to leave the study with a book and go back to the bedroom.


    Go back to the bedroom.


    It suddenly occurred to Joe that something happened to Mu''s house a few days ago. It seems that from that day on, Mu Qingyin began to be busy.


    Joey sat on the bed.


    I don''t know what happened to Mu house. What''s the situation?


    ¡­¡­


    Study.


    Mu Qingyin sat on the chair behind his desk, looking at Cheng Yin, Deng Meng and sun Ju.


    "Boss, the people who went to Germany sent back the news that there were many more people in the castle where the Nicklaus family lived recently, and these people looked like special forces rather than ordinary people. These people keep the castle as solid as gold, and our people can''t sneak in by all means. "


    Cheng Yin''s face was dignified, with a touch of distress in his eyes. "It was mostly the Nicklaus family that decided that they could not assassinate the master this time. The master would not give up and would fight against the Nicklaus family, which strengthened the defense of the family castle."


    "The new head of the Nicklaus family still has some brains." The mood of muqingyin does not show the landscape.


    Cheng Yin squinted, "my subordinates think that they must be on guard against you. If they don''t want to repeat the mistakes, they will never take them lightly."


    When Cheng Yin finished, MuQing Yin thought a little, glanced at him and said, "go there yourself."


    "I think so too! I''d like to see what kind of storm the Nicklaus family can bring when they fall into this field! " The voice of Cheng Yin was gloomy, and the facial contour was hard, just like he couldn''t wait to go to Germany.


    Deng Meng and sun Ju saw a touch of sarcasm on their faces.


    Then, Deng Meng raised his anger and said to MuQing, "boss, these days, the areas under the jurisdiction of sun Ju and I have suddenly increased a lot. It''s said that the master sent people to help. I don''t know these things. Has the master mentioned them to you?"


    "Yes, boss, the main person in charge of the sea search is the master''s person, but these days, several more people have come, saying that the master ordered them to replace us." Sun Ju frowned and said.


    Mu Qing''s eyes narrowed. His dark eyes crossed sun Ju''s and Deng Meng''s faces. His voice was still steady and slow. "Mu family''s" property "was originally his father''s. You should obey his father''s arrangement. There''s no need to doubt about other things."


    This


    Deng Meng and sun Ju looked at each other, and they both saw the confusion from each other''s eyes.


    If they were not blind, the eldest brother planned to take the identity of the leader of the Mu family from the master step by step.


    How come it''s now that everything is arranged by the master?!


    Is it hard... What did they miss?


    Not only did Deng Meng and sun Ju lose their heads, but even Cheng Yin, who followed Mu Qingyin the most since long Yinling left Mu''s house, also showed a puzzled expression.


    ¡­¡­


    When Cheng and Yin left their study, the ghost appeared.


    "Boss, I doubt you!"


    Ghost tight face, a appear then blunt Mu Qing Yin serious mouth.


    MuQing scented or that pair of "Taishan pinnacle, I stand still" calm like, looked at the ghost, light voice way, "you see things, I will not see?"


    Ghost Leng next, said, "also."


    Mu Qing Yin stares at the ghost, and the corners of his mouth twitch.


    "What about that?" Said the ghost.


    "Not much." MuQing said.


    Ghost shadow, "..."


    MuQing sipped her thin lips, looked at the ghost''s speechless face, and said, "my father never does things only by one hand. He suspected that I was on guard against me. I expected that on the day of the accident at Mu house. In addition to staring at me, my father is bound to send trustworthy people to Germany to explore the reality of the Nicklaus family and see if there is any sign of its revival. "


    "What we''re going to do now is to hold still!" Moqing pulled the corner of his mouth, slowly got up from the chair, walked around the desk, and walked towards the ghost, "I will tell my father the news from Germany word for word. Ghosts. "


    MuQing cellar stood in front of the ghost, looking uncertain, Rao is the ghost at the moment, can''t help flustered.


    "Do you know what father fears most in his life?"


    Ghost looking at the face of Mu Qing Yin, actually want to say, boss, can you not be so close to me? It''s terrible!


    Swallow saliva, ghost lift gas, way, "seize power?"


    Mu Qing Yin shook his head, "guess again."


    "... boss, you can say it directly. Don''t make it difficult for me. I''m not you and the master. How can I have so many twists and turns in my mind?" Ghost scratching his head, refused to play with Moqing Yin so brain burning you ask me to answer the game.


    "Hum."


    MuQing snorted coldly, "life, power and women are all loved by fathers. If you want to arrange these three things in order, how would you arrange them?"


    Before.


    Ghost will not hesitate to choose the most important life.


    But now


    The ghost felt his iron face uneasily, as if he was afraid that MuQing was giving him a cover. He gave him a few eyes and said, "I don''t row!"


    "Women, power, life! Life is the heaviest! In China, no one dares to attack his father easily, because he can''t be provoked! "


    Muqingyin was too lazy to deal with the ghost for a long time, and said to himself, "in this world, the Nicklaus family is the only one who has been fighting for his father''s life for decades!"


    "Because of the patience of the nicklause family, my father was not less frightened. Do you think that if my father confirmed that the Nicklaus family reshuffled, and even developed into a more brilliant and powerful family in the near future, what would my father do? "


    "What will happen?" The ghost stares at MuQing.


    "... I always suspect that the thing around your neck is just a decoration!" MuQing glanced at him coldly.


    "Boss, what are you calling me for? I really didn''t know Ghost innocent stare, pour Mu Qing Yin scold his words to understand.


    Mu Qingyin, "..." how could he have such a ZZ man!


    Muqingyin really didn''t want to face the ghost''s stupid face. She turned around and walked toward the sofa. "At that time, all my father''s thoughts will be on how to deal with the Nicklaus family. I''m afraid he doesn''t have the heart to deal with other things."


    Looking at muqingyin sitting in the sofa, ghost''s stone head finally enlightened, and suddenly realized, "you mean that at that time, the master will have no energy to stop you and miss Qiao, right?"


    Mu Qing Yin stares at him.


    Ghost worship extremely looking at MuQing cellar, "boss, grandma does not help you."


    Such a "trend" is not "stolen" from all of a sudden. Where else can it come from!


    Obediently, MuQing was calm and said, "if my father believes that the Nicklaus family is about to rise, soon, my father should ask me to go to the Mu house."


    The ghost was slightly stunned, and his thick eyebrows closed in the next second, staring at MuQing, "you mean that the master will send you to Germany again to solve the Nicholas family!"


    "If he doesn''t want to let the Nicklaus family grow and threaten his life even more, he will definitely think of starting first."


    MuQing scented her pale thin lips and raised her eyelids to stare at the ghost. "You don''t have to follow me as usual when you go to Germany this time. She''s here. I have to make sure she''s safe! And I can''t trust anyone but you


    Ghost grave looking at Mu Qing Yin, seems to want to say something to fight for words, but know what they say is useless, will be a pair of lips tightly into a straight line.

 Chapter 772

    Sure enough, within a week, Mu Shi called Mu Qing Yin to Mu''s house.


    Mu house.


    When MuQing arrived, Mu Shi was still sitting in the main sofa of the "dragon chair" which was like a symbol of power, and Long Wei was standing behind him.


    In addition to Mu Shi and Long Wei, there are also several men in black. One of them is YeHu, who agreed with Qiao Yimo to be the driver of Mu Qing''s cellar on the day of obtaining the license!


    "Father." Mu Qing Yin looked down at a group of people in the living room and calmly looked at Mu Shi Dao.


    Mu Shi nodded, and his eyebrows were fixed with a fierce color. "Ah Yin, I think you understand what your father asked you to do today. My father won''t beat around the bush. "


    Mu is calmly staring at Mu Qing Yin, "my father knows that last time the Nicklaus family invaded the Mu family, you were seriously injured in order to understand the jueni Claus family. If you can, my father will not let you take any more risks, but now, besides you, my father can''t think of any other suitable person. So my father hopes that you can go to Germany in person to eliminate the future trouble of the Nicklaus family. "


    It is reasonable to say that since Mu Shi has opened his mouth, Mu Qing should not hesitate to take orders.


    But Moqing did not.


    MuQing''s elegant and steady face was covered with a dignified and just right dilemma. After pondering for a moment, he said in a low voice, "the reason why we successfully attacked the Nicklaus family last time was that we got Nicklaus''s plan to assassinate in advance, so we made Zhou Xiang''s plan ahead of time. In addition, we have our own geographical advantages, so we can capture all of the Nicklaus family. "


    Hearing the words of muqingyin, it seems that there is a meaning of retreat. Mu Shi''s eyes pass quickly and stare at muqingyin, "ah, you didn''t say that before."


    MuQing''s eyes were dark, his voice was gentle and orderly. "Before, my son didn''t know that the Nicklaus family had recovered in such a short time, and even made full preparations to defend against our Mujia family''s deliberate revenge. The people my son sent to Germany to explore the Nicklaus family have not been able to sneak into the castle so far, which is enough to show that the Nicklaus family are on guard against us, and they may even have set up a net, waiting for our admirers to go and throw themselves into the net! "


    The expression on Mu Shi''s face was slightly frozen. Although what Mu Qingyin said was exactly the same as the news that his people sent back from Germany, his words of destroying his prestige really made him unhappy.


    Squint, Mu is you ran looking at Mu Qing Yin, "that according to your meaning, we so calculate?"


    Mu Qing Yin picked eyes to see eye Mu is to endure the face of Yin Ji, silence a few seconds, way, "of course can''t so calculate!"


    "What are you going to do?" Mu is calm, gloomy looking at Mu Qing.


    "My son thinks we can wait until the Nicklaus family relax their vigilance and make detailed plans ahead of time before we go!" MuQing said.


    Mu Shi, the anger of "..." has burned to his throat.


    When the nicklause family let down their guard? When will you get it? If they have been careful to guard against and never give them any chance to do harm to the Nicklaus family, will he have to endure the great threat of the Nicklaus family all the time? Then wait until the family of Nicklaus is full of wings, then rush to him and take his life?!


    What a good son for his sake!


    Ye Juan looked at Mu Shi''s blue veins, his face was black and red, and his eyes shrank. He faced Mu Shi respectfully and said in a low voice, "Sir, the reason why the Nicholas family keep their castle so firmly and tightly together just means that they haven''t fully recovered to their former strength? In the eyes of the subordinates, this is where the Nicklaus family feel guilty. And subordinates believe that at present, it is undoubtedly the best time for us to attack the Nicklaus family. If we leave the Nicklaus family alone now, we will give them a chance to turn over and breathe freely! "


    Mu Shi looked at the night, "so you mean, the most urgent thing is, we should take advantage of the situation to clean up the Nicklaus family."


    "Yes." Night lane.


    Mu Qing Yin covered her eyebrows and eyes, and heard the conversation between Ye he and Mu Shi, but did not interrupt.


    Mu is both hands clenched the armrest of the sofa, a pair of eyes also narrowed tightly, look stern and dignified, sharp stare at Mu Qing Yin, "Longwei, what do you say?"


    Long Wei didn''t raise his eyes, but his heart was very bright.


    The reason why Mu Shi called Mu Qing Yin to come here is to let Mu Qing Yin fight against the Nicklaus family?


    "My subordinates think that we should cut off the chaos quickly and not give the enemy a chance to breathe! Otherwise, the future will be endless! "


    Mu is cold test pick eyebrows, gaze at the eyes of Mu Qing Yin and more points sharp, "since we all think now is the best time to deal with the Nicklaus family, a Yin, you will be ready, on these two days to go to Germany!"


    MuQing scented still did not respond for the first time, until vaguely feel that he should not be under, Mu is can not help but be furious, Fang slowly nodded, "OK."


    Mu is pinching the armrest of the sofa, eyes full of red, can see that the attitude of Mu Qing Yin is very angry and angry, "this action, in order to ensure the success of the plan and your safety, I will let night with a few people to accompany you to Germany. Night owl


    "Yes, sir." Night lane.


    Mu Qing Yin low pull canthus, quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    This meeting with Mu Shi, it can be said that he broke up unhappily.


    Mu Qing Yin knows his attitude today, which is bound to annoy Mu Shi. And before that, never before.


    With Mu Shi''s city government and suspicious personality, we can''t help thinking deeply about it.


    When MuQing''s face came out of the hall, longyinling stood outside the gate of the hall, as if he was waiting for MuQing''s scenting.


    MuQing scented not squint, as before, clutching crutches striding toward the gate.


    "Boss."


    Longyinling''s heart was choked with pain, and his hands were tightly pulled down on both sides of his body. His eyes were attentive and painfully looking at muqingyin''s tall back, and his voice was hoarse and trembling.


    MuQing didn''t know if he heard it, pretended not to hear it, or didn''t hear it at all. He kept walking towards the gate.


    Longyinling suddenly bit his lower lip, his eyes were red, staring at muqingyin''s back, and cried out, "boss."


    I thought that muqingyin would still pretend not to hear it. I didn''t want to hear the sound of longyinling. Muqingyin''s pace suddenly stopped.


    Long Yin Ling was stunned, his trembling eyes opened slightly, held his breath, and looked at MuQing''s scenting for a moment.


    MuQing scented slightly partial body, eyes light quiet long coagulation to the Longyin Ling.


    suddenly.


    Longyinling heard a loud and violent sound coming from his left atrium.


    "Boss."


    Longyinling almost immediately ran to MuQing cellar. When she got close to MuQing cellar, her whole shoulder was shivering. Although her face was really different from that of the poor, it was all humble.


    MuQing scented her eyes like the deep sea, staring at longyinling quietly. Her red eyes were excited, and her voice was cool and warm. "You are not the one who sealed the garden. Don''t cry in the future."


    "..." longyinling''s heart twisted, his eyes trembled, and the hot liquid in his eyes overflowed. "Although you drove me away, my heart was always sealed. I only know you in my life


    Moqing scented slightly, said, "back to Mu house, can you still get used to it?"


    Long Yin Ling was shocked. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at Mu Qing Yin. His lips were shrinking fiercely. "Boss, do you care about me?"


    "You and I grew up together. The friendship between master and servant is broken, but there is still friendship." The sound of Moqing''s scenting is neither light nor heavy.


    friend?


    In his heart, is she still his friend?!


    Longyinling was overjoyed, tears fell down, and the expression on his face was distorted uncontrollably because of excitement. "I thought you hated me."


    Muqingyin looked at longyinling and did not speak.


    Long Yinling closed his eyes, reached for his face and wiped the tears on his eyes. He forced a smile and looked at MuQing, "boss, it''s extremely dangerous to go to Germany this time. Why don''t you let Yin Ling accompany you?"


    "Together?" Moqing scented the eyebrows.


    Longyinling nodded hard, his eyes full of expectation staring at MuQing, "last time, because I was not with you, you were hurt. So this time, let me go with you. "


    After long Yinling said this, the remaining light in the corner of MuQing''s eyes swept to Longwei, who just stepped out of the main hall. The light in his eyes flickered. He didn''t say that he would let long Yinling go with him or not. He turned and left.


    Longyinling''s eyes were full of tears of joy and gratitude, and he consciously acquiesced muqingyin''s reaction to her accompanying.


    Standing on the steps, Long Wei watched MuQing Yin walk out of the gate with a slightly gloomy look. Then he narrowed his eyes, stepped down the steps and came to longyinling. He frowned deeply and stared at longyinling''s wet side face. The voice was dim. "So soon, I forgot who stabbed you hard and who drove you out of the garden regardless of the old situation? Lingling, you''ve got a good scar and forgotten the pain! "


    "Dad, you won''t understand how I feel."


    Longyinling''s eyes showed a few strands of intoxication and willingness, and he looked at the direction of muqingyin''s departure. "The second he stopped to talk to me, all the resentment and discontent in my heart disappeared. To me, he is the embodiment of the best in the world. As long as he is willing to let me appear in front of him, I don''t want to care about anything. "


    Long Wei''s face was heavy and taut, and his eyes were fierce. "Even if you lower yourself to the dust, he won''t look up at you. Lingling, don''t you understand? Don''t be silly


    Longyinling smiles and looks at Longwei''s face with red eyes. "I hate iron but not steel." Dad, I do


    Longwei, "..."


    Long Wei''s face was so tight that it seemed that it was going to crack out blood, "Lingling, do you know..."


    Looking at Longwei, longyinling felt that Longwei''s mood was wrong. In the middle of what he said, she suddenly stopped. She waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for Longwei to speak again. She couldn''t help asking, "Dad, do I know what?"


    Long Wei bared his teeth slightly, "one day, he will pay the price!"


    He?


    Who?


    Long Yinling pursed his lips and went to see Long Wei.


    When seeing the strong hatred rising from Longwei''s eyes, longyinling''s breath stagnates and his heart suddenly climbs a little cold.

 Chapter 773

    The garden was closed.


    After dinner, Joey thought MuQing would go to the study for a while. After all, he was really busy recently.


    So, when muqingyin proposed to walk in the garden, Joey was still a little surprised.


    garden.


    Joey Mo takes muqingyin''s arm and walks along the bluestone path of the garden. The evening wind is a little cool, but her half body close to muqingyin''s body is warm.


    Feel Joe foam against the head on the arm, Mu Qing scented eyebrows, drooping eyes to see her, voice gently low soft, "cold?"


    Joe Yi Mo shakes his head and reaches out another hand. He used to hold Mu Qing Yin''s abdomen and looks up at him with a smile. "It''s not cold to hold you."


    Mu Qing Yin bowed her head, kissed her eyebrows, raised her hand and stroked her arm in front of her body.


    They walked slowly in the garden for more than 40 minutes, then walked back leisurely.


    Just walk to the door of the villa, you can see several outstanding slender postures standing on the front steps of the villa.


    Joe foam light Leng, the head then from Mu Qing scenting arm back away, look up suspiciously Mu Qing scenting.


    See a few people, Mu Qing scents Mou color flat, big hand clenches the hand of Qiao Yi Mo to walk past, "come for a long time?"


    "Just arrived." Zhan Ting deeply flushed Joe foam to nod a head, light return.


    MuQing scented a smile, looked at Xu Changyang, heard the three people in Qingcheng, and said quietly, "go in."


    Xu Changyang nodded softly.


    ¡­¡­


    a living room.


    MuQing cellar asked the servant to go to the wine cellar and get the wine. Several people sat on the sofa in the living room and drank it.


    Joey Mo was holding a cup of fresh juice in her hand and peeping at some people.


    "Little sister-in-law, we are not outsiders. We need to look at the big side, ah?" Said jasmer, with a glass of red wine dangling between his hands and his eyes.


    Joey Mo, "..." silently turned her eyes to the juice in her hand.


    "Gimmick ~ ~" Zhai Simo''s joking smile.


    Joey''s little white face turned red, pursed her lower lip, stood up from the sofa with the juice in her hand, looked at Quan Zhan tingshen and others, stared at MuQing and said, "it''s rare for you to get together. I''m not bad to disturb you here. I''ll go to the study and read for a while."


    Xu Changyang several people hear Qiao Yi Mo''s words, all didn''t say what, quietly looking at Mu Qing Yin.


    Mu Qing Yin raised hand to pinch the hand of next Qiao Yi Mo, the corner of the mouth was clear and soft to roll a bit, "small five said, you are not an outsider, say what to disturb?"


    Joey Mo wrinkled his nose and hummed. Don''t think she didn''t see it. They didn''t go to the three treasures hall for nothing. The reason why they sat drinking and didn''t talk was not because they cared about her.


    She really wanted to have the cheek to stay and see how they could make her avoid it?


    MuQing scented the little movements of Joe foam in his eyes, silently laughed and released his hand.


    Joey foam took the juice to the study on the second floor, leaving the living room space for Moqing.


    Joey Mo''s figure didn''t enter the study on the second floor.


    Zhai Simo glanced at Qing Yin with a bad smile, "my sister-in-law is so sweet, I envy you


    Moqing looks at Zhai Simo lightly, and his eyebrows are inlaid with the pride that seems to be nothing.


    "Tut tut." A wisp of smile came out of the corner of his mouth, pretending to shake his head.


    "When do you start?" Zhan tingshen looks at MuQing.


    Mu Qing, raising your eyes, "are you putting an eyeliner around me?"


    "Yes, you know now?" Xu Changyang joked back.


    "Oh." MuQing scented low alcohol smile, one by one saw Zhan tingshen four.


    Zhan tingshen raised his hand and looked at his watch. His thin lips were habitually cold and pursed. "Si Si is waiting for me at home. I''ll get back before 10 o''clock."


    The implication is, don''t delay your time, get back to business and get to the point!


    MuQing scented a few people to look at each other, all slowly nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s nearly ten o''clock to hear the engine sound from the car outside the villa.


    And the engine sound far away not for a while, the door of the study was pushed open from the outside.


    Joey looked away from the book and toward the door.


    MuQing cellar stood at the door, did not close the door, did not come in, "come."


    Joey smiles, puts down the book, gets up, and walks up to MuQing.


    Mu Qing Yin reached for her arm, took her into his arms, went out of the study and went to the master bedroom.


    As soon as they stepped into the master bedroom, Joey''s shoulders were pressed by a pair of powerful palms, and his back was immediately close to the cool door behind him.


    His lips immediately fell from top to bottom, kissing her fiercely and rudely.


    Joey''s heart went up and up, and her breath became disordered and timid.


    More let Joe foam flustered is, he unexpectedly in here then pressed in.


    Qiao Yi Mo Mou son is startled to quiver, deep breathing, double pupil fog is misty of, anxiously looking at Mu Qing Yin thin red face, "Mu elder brother, ache."


    MuQing scented hold her, a few steps to the bedside, careful and impatient pester her, cover to the bed.


    Joey Mo breathes, his brows are twisted to death, his fingertips are holding the arm of muqingyin tightly, and he looks at muqingyin with anger and resentment in his pure and innocent eyes.


    MuQing scented a hand holding Joey foam dizzy abnormal red face, black eyes burning strong deep staring at her, "I''ll leave for Germany tomorrow."


    He fixed his eyes on her, like two bright fires, scorching her.


    When Joe foam''s brain was so hot that he fainted, he suddenly said so.


    Joey''s eyelashes quivered and he looked up at him in amazement.


    MuQing''s arms were like black iron, which tied Joey''s body tightly. Her sweating forehead was heavily against her. "I''m afraid I''ll stay in Germany for a while this time. You stay in Fengyuan and wait for me, eh


    Joy Mo''s impression of Germany is not good, because the first time she went to Germany, she encountered a very dangerous scene.


    Therefore, when he mentioned the word "Germany", it was "danger" that came to mind for the first time!


    Joe foam''s heart was cold, and his hands on his arm were going to push him hard.


    MuQing scented aware of her intention, suddenly all the weight is sunk down.


    Joey murmured, with a sense of panic that his heart was about to be squeezed out!


    Before she could recover from this suffering, her body was suddenly turned over.


    Then, with a heavy back, Joey foam didn''t even know what "consciousness" was, and let him control it, floating and sinking in the huge waves!


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Yi Mo wakes up the next day, and there is no trace of Mu Qing''s scenting.


    Joe foam stares at the empty bed beside him. When the memory of last night is completely restored in his mind, he just wakes up with a lazy and loose face and is immediately spread in panic.


    Joey quickly lifted the quilt and came down from the bed, shaking his feet as they fell to the ground.


    Joey inhaled, quickly reached out to hold the bedside table, did not let himself fall to the floor.


    Wheezing steady steady mind, Joe foam looked down at himself, see oneself at the moment inch wisp not, and body red a purple a piece of, looking at particularly startled.


    Thinking of last night''s indulgence, Joey''s cheeks flushed and he went to the cloakroom.


    In the cloakroom, he picked out a suit and put it on. Joey ran out, left the master bedroom and went straight to the study.


    To the study, a room of empty let Joe foam heart suddenly sink, boundless panic immediately attack.


    His legs seemed to be rooted on the floor, and Joey stood stiff, white faced, staring at the big chair behind the desk.


    Has he gone to Germany?!


    "Miss Joe." The powerful male voice rang out from one side.


    Joey foam''s dense eyelashes trembled and raised his eyelids to see. When the ghost''s burly body appeared in front of him, Joey foam''s fundus was shining quickly and looked at the ghost expectantly. "He hasn''t started yet, has he?"


    Ghost tiny Zheng, stare at the face of Qiao Yi Mo blankly, pursed lip way, "the eldest brother has already set out."


    Joy Mo''s heart seemed to be frozen by something cold.


    ¡­¡­


    In the study, the ghost sat on the windowsill crazily, squinting at Joey Mo, who had been sitting in the sofa for a long time, and said, "this is not the first time that the boss has been on a business trip, let alone the first time that the boss has gone to Germany. Don''t scare yourself and worry about it."


    Joey''s lips were tight, his hands tight, his eyelids down and he didn''t speak.


    The ghost wiped his neck and took a leg from the windowsill. "Don''t worry, the boss has great powers and plans. Even if there is anything, it''s a false alarm! In addition, this time Mr. Zhan, they also went to Germany with the boss. With them, there is nothing to worry about! "


    Mr. Zhan?


    Joey''s eyelashes moved, and then he raised his eyelids to see the ghost and whispered, "you mean, Mr. Zhan, they''re with brother Mu now? Went to Germany, too? "


    "Well, hum!" The ghost nodded.


    "Even they have come forward. It must be a big deal!" Joy foam voice line light war, Nan voice way.


    Ghost shadow, "..."


    He intended to make her relax, so he told her that Zhan tingshen and Mu Qingyin had gone to Germany together, which had the opposite effect.


    What''s more, when ordinary people hear this, shouldn''t they be relieved? Is it a normal person?!


    "No way."


    Joey Mo suddenly shook his head, stood up from the sofa, eyes bright and firm looking at the ghost, "ghost brother, you now book a ticket to Germany. Aren''t you brother Mu''s bodyguard? You should be with brother Mu right now, not here to protect me. "


    "Although I want to be with the boss, the boss has life. I have to stay and watch you. If I leave for Germany at this moment, and the plane has just landed, I must be driven back! And when the boss comes back, it''s strange not to skin me! " Said the ghost, glancing at Joey.


    "No! I asked you to go. If brother Mu comes back and blames you, I will do it. " Joey said quickly.


    Ghost''s head was leaning against the wall, and his whole body was a little lazy and weak. Maybe he stayed to protect Joey Mo, but he couldn''t follow muqingyin to Germany, which made him a little tired. "Come on, where are you going to seal the garden? We have rules! Even if the boss loves you and is reluctant to scold you, he will not care with me in front of you, but if you are not here, the boss will still settle accounts with me. I know the boss! "


    The ghost blinked, looked at the worried look of Joey Mo, sighed and said, "let''s kick our hearts in our stomachs and wait for the boss to come back quietly. Don''t worry about it, otherwise the boss will have to worry about closing the garden in Germany. Well, it''s mainly about remembering you! After all, the only thing the boss can''t worry about is you


    Joey Mo, "..."

 Chapter 774

    MuQing went to Germany in this way, without even a sign in advance, which suddenly made Joey Mo flustered.


    Moreover, she did not have time to tell him to protect himself and take care of himself, even though she knew that even if she did not say, he would!


    At the end of the day, although there was a ghost with her, joy Mo was always uneasy.


    For the first time in history, Joey realized that every pore is concerned about a person''s feelings!


    In the evening.


    The servant prepared dinner and went upstairs to ask Joey to have dinner. Joey didn''t go down and sat on the sofa with her mobile phone.


    Because Joey Mo didn''t leave the study all day, the bored ghost almost walked around every corner of the study.


    When she heard the servant tell her to have dinner, she still sat in the sofa and didn''t move.


    Ghost has some headache, stepping forward to Joey foam, sitting on the tea table, very helpless staring at Joey foam, "I said, the boss in your heart is so untrustworthy? The elder is the master of the Mu family. The next leader of the Mu family can''t say without a real hammer! "


    Joey Mo frowned, two pieces of anxious pursed, eyes slightly flashing water light, staring at the hand of the mobile phone, sniffing to see the ghost, "even if he has a skill, three heads and six arms, but I''m still worried about him!"


    Ghost looked at Joey foam''s red eyes, pouted his lower lip, and said, "you can worry about the boss, but at the same time, you should take care of yourself. You can''t help the boss if you don''t eat or drink. On the contrary, if you let the boss know that you abuse yourself as soon as he leaves, how can you let the boss rest assured? When the time comes, it''s ok if things don''t work out. It''s a waste of risk. "


    "I''m not abusing myself. I''m just... Waiting for his call." Joey said bitterly.


    Ghost said those words, she would not understand!


    Just didn''t receive his safe call, she can''t calm down.


    Who let, who let him say to leave, even a little heart preparation time is not left for her!


    The ghost scratched his head, and there was no way for Joey, "forget it, just wait. You women just like to breathe and think and scare yourself. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Muqingyin''s phone call came at nearly eight o''clock in the evening, but not to Joey Mo, but to ghost.


    "Well, well, well, I understand."


    After receiving the call, the ghost turned his back to Joey.


    Joey just listened to his emotional hum, but he didn''t hear anything else. Then he hung up.


    Joey Mo, "..."


    Ghost put the mobile phone in his trouser pocket, slightly stopped, slightly glanced at him, stood up from the sofa, clenched his fist, and stared at him anxiously and wrongly. Leng Yi''s face tensed and said, "the boss is in Germany."


    "Well." Joey looked at him.


    He noticed the shallow fundus of Joey''s eyes, the ghost''s eyes narrowed, and said, "the boss has just arrived in Germany, so he needs to settle down, and there are some emergencies in Germany that need to be decided by the boss. So the boss asked me to tell you that he will contact you later so that you don''t worry and take care of yourself. "


    Joey Mo, "..." why did he have to tell her these words from the ghost instead of telling her himself. He knew that she must be with the ghost now!


    Joey Mo covered his eyelashes and walked out of the study without saying anything.


    Ghost standing in place, looking at Joe foam low back, eagle eyes flash quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    At the restaurant downstairs, because the dinner had been prepared for a long time, some of it was cold, so the servant turned the dinner over and served it one by one.


    Joe foam sitting on the table, picked up chopsticks, habitually put the food to the side, can reach out the moment, only to find that the position around empty.


    Joey foam hand slightly stiff, took back, put the dish into his bowl.


    Looking at the rice in the bowl, Joey found that he could not pick up a little appetite.


    From the determination to be with him, Joey Mo kept hinting in his heart that he should be brave, strong, calm and calm.


    Because she knows that if she wants to really stand beside him, she needs these! Instead of a coward, he only knows to be afraid of tears when he meets anything and hides behind him to seek his protection.


    He will be tired, and she will hate such himself!


    Perhaps, she did not really realize how dangerous and unpredictable his environment was.


    So when she encounters such things as his "business trip" to Germany, she can''t help but worry, even in chaos, as if the sky is going to collapse!


    Joey Mo squeezed the chopsticks in his hand and stared at the red eyes of the rice. "Joey Mo, you can''t do this. The man you love is not an ordinary person. You have to turn your cowardly heart into stronger and stronger than steel to be qualified to stand beside him. Otherwise, what do you take to grow old with him?"


    This is a challenge that she and he are destined to face and overcome one by one!


    Joey, you can do it! You can do it!


    Joey put out his hand to wipe the corner of his eyes, and his white teeth bit his lower lip, picked up a large mass of rice and stuffed it into his mouth.


    So ah, if two people want to be together and achieve the right result, how can it be just the result of one person''s efforts?


    Joey Mo and Moqing need strong and firm determination and will!


    As Joe thought, it was a challenge they were destined to face, and there was no way to avoid it.


    ¡­¡­


    Wait for Joe foam to eat dinner, return to the study, ghost immediately perceived the change of Joe foam mood.


    Ghost looking at Joe foam, eagle eyes in clip a little strange meaning.


    This also makes ghost think of the episode that happened on the day when she and MuQing got the license last time.


    When he was chased and intercepted by the people arranged by Mu Shi, Joey foam was like a little white rabbit in a panic for a moment, and then he changed, became calm and calm, and was used to the calm appearance of the big scene.


    Now Joey Mo, let him have this feeling again.


    "Brother ghost, you''ve been with me all day, and you haven''t eaten anything. Go and have something to eat." Joey Mo calmly sat on the sofa, picked up a book from the coffee table, put it on his knee, and looked at the ghost shadow while turning.


    Ghost shadow, "..." what a ghost!


    Joe foam said this, did not speak again, put his legs in the sofa, absorbed in reading.


    The ghost stares at Joey foam, the inner bullet curtain is unceasing!


    Women are so fickle?!


    ¡­¡­


    Ghost is also a man who eats grains and grains. It is not a God who does not eat fireworks. It also needs food to replenish energy. What''s more, he is so big that he needs more energy!


    So, after confirming that joy Mo was in the same mood, he left for a while and went to look for food.


    And not long after the ghost left.


    Joey Mo''s cell phone on the side of the sofa rang.


    Joey foam on the page of the eyes slightly stagnated, and then quickly moved his eyes to the mobile phone.


    When you see the note flashing on the mobile phone screen, joy Mo just lit up a ray of light in the pupil of his eyes, and then it went dark.


    Take a deep breath, Joey foam put the book aside, picked up the phone, back on the sofa back, answer, "Dad."


    "Good daughter." Qiao an laughs.


    Joey, drooping his eyelashes, tugged at the corners of his mouth. "Call me at this time. What can I do for you?"


    "Hey, hey." Qiao an smiles, but the smile is more or less embarrassing.


    Joey Mo pretended not to hear, "what''s the matter?"


    "Dad is now back on the high-speed railway in Tongshi. He is expected to arrive at the high-speed railway station at seven tomorrow morning." Qiao an said.


    Joey Mo was stunned because he was too surprised to respond.


    As a matter of fact, Qiao an has been able to count the number of times he has returned to Tongshi since he left Tongshi, and every time he comes back, he is bound to have a reason to have to return.


    So


    Joey blinked. "Dad, what are you doing back here?"


    Qiao an paused for a second and said with a smile, "Mo Mo, are you free tomorrow morning?"


    "... yes." Said Jo.


    "If you can, you can meet Dad at the high-speed railway station. Dad... I''ll tell you. " Qiao an seems to mention tone, voice line to finally slightly dull.


    Joey Mo, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    This night, Joe foam wait until two o''clock in the morning, Moqing cellar phone call.


    Mobile phone rings in the palm of the moment, Joe foam suddenly sat up from the bed, immediately put the mobile phone to the ear, "brother mu."


    Joe foam export of this voice "Mu elder brother" because eager and faint tremble.


    Muqingyin did not immediately respond to her, after a few seconds, from the mobile phone microphone came a light if no sigh.


    Joey''s eyebrows twisted, her heart full of thoughts, curled up at her fingertips, whispered to her cell phone, "I didn''t mean to wait for your call, I just woke up after a sleep, and your call just came."


    "... JOJO."


    Fluttering into the ears of the male voice, as always, Qinglie gentle, and, heartache.


    With the corners of his mouth shriveled, Joey quickly blinked his eyelashes, dispersed the uncontrolled layers of mist in his pupils, pursed his dry lips and said, "I''ll wait for you to come back."


    There was another silence in the cell phone.


    Joey''s brows were tight and his lips were trembling. "Then I''ll go on sleeping. I''m so sleepy."


    "Good."


    Joey is pinching her cell phone, but she''s not willing to hang up.


    And that end is not hanging either.


    But they didn''t say a word.


    Finally, who hung up first? Joey didn''t know. She only knew that when she woke up the next day, her mobile phone turned off automatically because it had no power.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Yimo did not forget that Qiao an returned to Tongshi this morning.


    She wanted to pick him up at the high-speed railway station, but her mobile phone turned off automatically, and the alarm clock didn''t go off. When she woke up, it was past seven.


    Joe foam quickly charged the mobile phone, contacted Qiao an, and re appointed the meeting place.


    And Qiao an agreed, Joe foam afraid of Qiao an waiting for a long time, hastily packed himself, with a bag and mobile phone to go out.


    ¡­¡­


    Joey Mo is the meeting place she drove to. Although she didn''t see the shadow of ghost when she left the villa, on the way to the appointed place, ghost deliberately drove in front of her eyes and told her that he followed her secretly!


    Because it was a ghost, joy Mo still couldn''t give birth to any dissatisfaction and discomfort, instead, he accepted it freely.


    Even, inexplicable peace of mind.

 Chapter 775

    Arrived and Qiao an agreed place, a Hong Kong style breakfast shop.


    As soon as he entered the shop, he saw Qiao an sitting in the dining room opposite the entrance.


    Qiao an and a few months ago, the last time they met did not change, wearing a simple shirt and jumper and casual pants, looking elegant tall.


    Joe foam stares at Qiao an, the heart wants to say a little excited and joyful all have no, that is absolutely false.


    Take a dark breath, Joey is about to walk towards Joe''s Bank, and his left shoulder is patted from behind.


    Joey foam micro Zheng, surprised to look back.


    The man''s angular, clear-cut face into the eyes of the moment, Joey Mo pupil eyes suddenly spread several circles, because of consternation, a small face hard wood wood.


    "Silly."


    Forehead was not polite reward a burst of chestnut, the man''s unruly voice immediately sprinkled into the ear.


    Joy Mo can''t help but deep breath, face is still very surprised expression.


    She never thought that she would meet him here!


    ¡­¡­


    At the dinner table, Joey foam looked at the man sitting opposite her, idly drinking porridge with puzzled eyes, "you, how come?"


    The man lightly picked the eyelid, staring at Joe foam''s that eye, is familiar and intimate, "how did I come? Of course, just like you, I know Uncle Joe came back today and came to see him


    Does he know Qiao an is back today?


    Joe foam micro pursed lips, eyes moved to sitting beside her Qiao an, look suspicious.


    Qiao an''s eyes flickered. He didn''t immediately answer Joe''s question. Instead, he drank tremella soup. Fang Xiao looked at Mo Xiaozhen and said, "if you want to talk about contact, Dad can contact Xiao Zhen more than dad can contact you."


    "Well, I should have known Uncle Joe''s return today before you." Mo Xiaozhen drooped his eyelids, and the tone of talking with Joe foam was as relaxed as before.


    The doubt in Qiao Yi Mo''s eyes is more thick, stare at Qiao an, "you all have contact recently?"


    Qiao an smiles at Qiao Yi Mo and nods.


    Joe Mo pursed his lower lip and looked at Qiao an and Mo Xiaozhen. He didn''t know what to say.


    Last time, Mo Xiaozhen took the initiative to contact her and sent a message to tell her that he missed her.


    He also apologized for the injury he had done to her, and said that he knew all about it. Previously, he misunderstood her


    Based on her understanding of Mo Xiaozhen, if he didn''t really know the truth, he would never have wronged himself, apologized to himself and said what he had misunderstood him.


    Therefore, after Mo Xiaozhen said this, Joey Mo really thought that what happened at the wedding had come to light at last, and her humiliation and grievance could be relieved at last.


    She is very happy, like a knot buried in her heart, untied!


    Since then, Mo Xiaozhen seems to have returned to the state before their wedding. He will often contact her, send messages to her, send wechat, and share his whole day experience with her.


    Just she didn''t expect, Mo Xiao Zhen in addition to contact her, also with Qiao an also re contact.


    And it seems that the relationship between them is more harmonious than that between her and Qiao an.


    "What''s that expression for?" Mo Xiaozhen put a crystal bag in Joey''s tray. "I used to contact Uncle Joe about you. Uncle Qiao and I are not only the relationship between the elders and the juniors, we are still brothers!


    Isn''t that right, Uncle Joe? "


    Mo Xiaozhen''s evil looks at Qiao an.


    Qiao an smiles, the grain of canthus is very deep, nod, "be."


    Qiao an words fall, Mo Xiao Zhen then raises eyebrow to blunt Qiao Yi Mo to squeeze the next eye of se.


    Joe foam looking at such Mo Xiao Zhen, pupil Mou flash a few seconds of trance.


    Because such a scene, as if back to the past, nothing happened between the two!


    Mo Xiaozhen squinted shallowly, with an unidentified smile at the corner of his mouth, and slowly lowered his eyelashes.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s almost breakfast.


    Joe Yi Mo looks to Qiao an, "Dad, you said to me last night, what''s the matter after meeting?"


    Qiao an takes the paper towel to wipe the corner of the mouth''s movement not obvious stiff, said with a smile, "well, there is a matter to discuss with you."


    "You said


    Qiao an crumpled the tissue into a ball and held it in the palm of his hand. Fang threw it into the garbage can. He took a slight breath, looked up at Qiao Yimo and said, "Mo Mo, you are living in the research institute now, and basically don''t go back to the home of peninsula garden, so..."


    "So?" Qiao Yi Mo looks at Qiao an huff and Puff''s face, the eye takes to stare at two people to see of Mo Xiao Zhen, smile.


    Qiao an licked his lower lip and sneered, "so dad is thinking, why don''t you hang the house of peninsula garden on the real estate agency network for sale, and then find you another apartment with more supporting living facilities to buy?"


    The wave light in Joe Mo''s eyes coagulated, staring at Qiao an without blinking, "do you mean, want to sell the house of peninsula garden?"


    Although she was not sure whether she would go back to peninsula garden, she never thought about selling it.


    Because peninsula garden is not just an ordinary house for her!


    That is a kind of habitat and destination!


    No matter how many twists and turns she encounters outside, how many injustices and grievances, even if she can''t go back for some reasons, as long as it''s there, she will feel like everyone in the world has a family and roots!


    But he said, sell it!


    Qiao an saw the chill on Qiao Yimo''s face, and his face twitched. Some of them didn''t dare to look directly into Qiao Yimo''s too clear eyes, swallowed his throat and said, "Dad also wants you to live better. Peninsula garden is an old residential area after all. The environment of the residential area is old. Don''t you young people like a place with convenient living and more prosperous development? "


    "That''s what you think. I don''t think so." Joey''s voice was a little chilly.


    Qiao an''s face was stiff.


    Joey foam several times to see what he could say, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    Mo Xiaozhen''s eyes were dim, and he was staring at Qiao Yimo and Qiao an, not intending to interrupt.


    ¡­¡­


    Coming out of the breakfast shop, the air was heavy in front of Joey and Joe.


    Qiao an is in front, Qiao Yimo is in the middle, and Mo Xiaozhen is at the end.


    Joey foam looked at Joe shore micro close collapsed shoulders, and a bit of rickets of the back, heart suddenly like what sharp things ruthlessly poked down, pain she suddenly pinched the shoulder strap.


    Maybe.


    He put forward the original intention of selling the peninsula garden house, just want to do something for her, not ignore the significance of the existence of the peninsula garden.


    If not, he would not have been wandering outside for so many years, never dare to come back to face the house without the hostess!


    Joey, what do you have to be excited about?


    It''s rare for him to come back. The next time he meets, he doesn''t know when it will be.


    So I thought.


    Joe foam long lift tone, stare at Qiao an''s back way, "pa......"


    "Foam."


    Clinker.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, joy was covered by another voice coming from behind.


    Joey was stunned and stopped.


    The next moment, a shadow from the top cover, Mo Xiaozhen has stood in front of her from Hou Rao.


    Qiao Yi Mo eyeball shrinks to move, looking up at Mo Xiao Zhen of bewilderment the handsome face of backlight, "how?"


    With that, joy foam found that they were standing a little close, flashing eyelashes, and the heels were going back.


    Yes.


    Mo Xiaozhen caught her arm at this time and stopped her from moving backward.


    Joey Mo, "..."


    Qiao an, who was walking in front of them, only heard Mo Xiaozhen calling Qiao Yimo, but not Qiao Yimo calling him.


    Hear the sound.


    Qiao an stops. Looking back, he sees Mo Xiaozhen standing in front of Qiao Yimo. He can''t even see the corner of Qiao Yimo''s clothes. Qiao an is stunned for a second. He immediately feels gratified and walks away silently. He considerately leaves the space for them.


    "Ah Zhen..." joy Mo''s face flashed uneasily, and his clear eyes stared at Mo Xiaozhen''s deep three-dimensional facial features.


    Mo Xiaozhen glanced at the arm that Joe Yimo moved between his palms. His heart was as cold as ice, but his eyes were as bright as fireworks. His voice was as deep as forbearance. "There was a very important meeting in the group this morning, but I pushed it off when I heard that you made an appointment with Uncle Qiao to meet this morning."


    "Ah Zhen, don''t do that. This is the gate of the restaurant." Joey Mo frowned and tugged at the corners of his mouth.


    "Don''t you miss me at all?" Mo Xiaozhen suddenly strides further, and the strong masculine atmosphere on the man is surrounded by him in full swing, full of aggression.


    Joey was really surprised.


    His eyebrows twitched and he held his breath back. "Ah Zhen, let''s talk about it later, my dad..."


    "I can''t wait!" Mo Xiaozhen roared, his eyes were hard to bear, and he was staring at Joey Mo with fierce force. "Since we met, you have been calm and self-contained. I didn''t see any joy and excitement in your face! But damn, I always want to hold you, so that my heart is going to explode¡°


    Joey Mo, "..." looked at Mo Xiaozhen in shock and panic, and his heart was a little flustered and beating fast.


    Mo Xiaozhen''s eyes were full of fiery flames like volcanic magma, with the magic of swallowing. He locked Joey''s foam, his voice was hoarse, but his voice was sonorous, "foam, let''s start again!"


    Joey stares.


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor Hotel, luxury suite.


    Mo Xiaozhen handed the room card to Qiao an, "Uncle Qiao, I''ve reserved this hotel suite for seven days, so you can stay here at ease."


    "You child, although the house of peninsula garden has not been occupied for a long time, you can still live in it. Why do you have to spend money to stay in such a luxurious hotel? It''s a waste Qiao an looked at the luxurious decoration of the suite and said in a panic.


    Mo Xiaozhen lifted his lips, took Qiao an''s hand and put the room card in his hand, "you must be tired when you come back early in the morning. I won''t disturb you with Mo mo. you''ll have a rest first, and I''ll come to lunch with you with Mo Mo at noon¡°


    At noon


    Standing at the entrance of the suite, Joey Mo didn''t go in. She was obedient and frowned slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    This time Qiao an comes back, Mo Xiaozhen arranges everything carefully, Qiao Yimo and Qiao an even have no room to refuse.


    If go back to she and Mo Xiao Zhen together, he so to Qiao an, pour also say pass.


    But the problem is... Things have changed, many things are not what they were.


    So when he came out of the hotel, Joey looked at Mo Xiaozhen who took the car key from the waiter and was ready to open the door. He said calmly, "ah Zhen, I have something to tell you."

 Chapter 776

    Coffee shop on the first floor of emperor hotel.


    Joey Mo and Mo Xiaozhen are sitting near the window. There is sparse sunlight outside the window, which has burned the halo of stars on both of them.


    Joey foam hands holding a cup of warm milk, thick black eyelashes clever droop, the face of the skin in the sun is more delicate, full of collagen.


    Mo Xiaozhen leans half of his body on one side of the sofa lazily, with a slender finger across his chin, half squinting his eyes and staring at Joey Mo for a moment.


    It''s more than a month since they met last time.


    She has no change, is still the memory of pure and beautiful appearance, just sitting there, do nothing, can make people think of "beautiful" two words!


    Beautiful?


    Mo Xiao Zhen thin corners of the mouth sneer to pull down.


    "Ah Chen."


    When Joe foam raised his eyes, he just saw the arc of Mo Xiaozhen''s lips. His clear eyes were puzzled and looked at him slightly.


    Mo Xiaozhen just deepened the radian of the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were burning deep, staring at Joey Mo, "I know what you want to say to me."


    Joey Mo "..." this sentence successfully diverted Joey Mo''s attention.


    Joey blinked, looked at him in surprise, and whispered, "you know?"


    Mo Xiaozhen put down his fingers, sat up straight in the sofa, and then drove up his long leg. Facing Joey''s face, he seemed to be shining and handsome. "You want to say that what happened can''t be changed, you need time to recover, and you can''t immediately treat it as nothing happened, and be together with me again."


    Joey froze.


    That''s not what she''s trying to say, OK?


    Mo Xiaozhen ignored the dullness of Joe''s foam and the embarrassment that flashed on his face, and his eyes shrank, "I think of that. So Mo Mo, I won''t force you. I''ll wait for you. "


    "... ah Zhen, you, you misunderstood." Joey puffed from the corner of his mouth. "Actually what I want to say is..."


    "Mo Mo, we agreed that we should be together forever and never separate for the rest of our lives." Mo Xiaozhen stares at Joey''s foam deeply, and interrupts him in a low tone.


    Joe foam heart tip micro shock, pupil also slowly shrink inch, looking at Mo Xiao Zhen resolute outline.


    "Mo Mo, I didn''t forget, did you?"


    This question, which seemed to come from the depths of her soul, floated into Joey''s ears and made her heart shrink.


    Joe foam held the milk cup tightly in his hand and looked at Mo Xiaozhen''s two pupils tangled, but he was also sad, "ah Zhen, we have known each other since childhood, and we know each other. Even if we can''t be the closest two people, we can''t easily surpass and replace each other in our hearts."


    The memories of her and Mo Xiaozhen.


    The crazy things that Mo Xiaozhen had done for her.


    It''s all nailed in Joey''s heart.


    So no matter what happened between them before.


    Mo Xiaozhen always occupies a special position in joy Mo''s heart.


    However, this position, from the original lover, has become a close friend, relatives!


    Not everyone can easily surpass the replacement?


    Oh... Joey, why didn''t I find you so hypocritical before?


    Mo Xiaozhen narrowed his eyes and looked down at the black coffee on the table, "Mo Mo, I just want to be the one that is unique and irreplaceable to you! I want to marry you. I want to wake up every day?!


    Joey Mo looks at Mo Xiaozhen in shock.


    ¡­¡­


    After the conversation with Mo Xiaozhen, Joe didn''t know how to face Mo Xiaozhen, so he didn''t accompany Qiao an for lunch, so he drove back to Fengyuan.


    Back in Fengyuan, Joey went straight upstairs to the master bedroom. She planned to go to the cloakroom to change her comfortable clothes.


    Can be a master bedroom, you see standing in front of the window, "covetous" staring at her ghost.


    Joey''s face trembled, his eyes wide open, and he felt guilty for no reason.


    "Hum!"


    The ghost hummed heavily.


    Joey Mo, "..."


    "As soon as the eldest brother left Fengyuan, some people couldn''t wait to go out on a date with their old lovers. People can''t trust each other."


    Ghost hatefully staring at Joe foam, that way, as if Joe foam has been cheating on the back of MuQing cellar!


    Joey Mo blushed and pursed his lips. He walked slowly to the sofa, took the bag off his shoulder and put it on the sofa. He took the corner of his eye to see the ghost. "Brother ghost, you know I''m going to see my dad this time. Before I went, I didn''t know ah Zhen would show up. "


    "Ah Zhen, ah Zhen, it''s very intimate. I''m afraid others don''t know you''re old friends?" Ghost squint, dangerous looking at Joey foam, play his straight man''s imagination, sarcastic.


    Well, although ghost likes Joey Mo, he prefers Moqing.


    A comparison of the two, ghost properly station MuQing cellar did not discuss!


    In particular, in order to be able to get along with her, muqingyin is now in Germany


    Think of the situation of Moqing scenting, ghost is biting his teeth, staring at Joe foam.


    Joey''s face turned red and green. "Brother ghost, I call you brother because I really take you as my friend, but it doesn''t mean you can accuse me of sarcasm without foundation and reason! Ah Chen and I have been together before. But that was before brother mu, you don''t know! Today, I went out to see my father. I really didn''t know that I would meet ah Zhen. It''s not you who said that I would meet him behind my back! Also, my name is mo Xiaozhen. I started to do that 20 years ago, not just now! "


    "Since you don''t know you''ll meet Mo, how do you explain that after sitting in the hotel cafe for an hour, 42 minutes and 23 seconds?" The ghost is just like oil and salt.


    One hour, 42 minutes and 23 seconds?


    Joey''s neck is red and thick. He can calculate so accurately!


    "All these are to be reported to the boss. Of course, remember them clearly!"


    As if to guess what Joe foam is thinking, ghost a raise eyebrow, quite a little haughty hum way.


    He wants to tell MuQing!


    Joey Mo is anxious and speechless. In the face of ghost, he has a clumsy tongue and doesn''t know how to respond!


    "Miss Qiao, the boss is willing to do anything for you. I hope you don''t let him down!"


    Ghost deeply looking at joy foam, eyes with a solemn warning, said, wait for joy foam to say anything, left the master bedroom.


    Joey Mo stood in the restorer bedroom, his head like a thousand threads entangled together, messy.


    She had a clear conscience.


    How to get to the end, he was so confused convicted?


    Joey Mo scratched her hair in a headache. It was the most unwise choice to argue with straight man!


    Joey sat down on the sofa.


    Just thinking about whether or not to call suddenly, "curvilinear salvation" explains to Guiying. After all, if Guiying really tells muqingyin about her meeting with Mo Xiaozhen, isn''t it disturbing!


    Just didn''t wait for Joey to make a decision, the ringtone came out of the bag.


    Joey foam slightly Leng, line of sight fell on the bag she put in the corner of the sofa, pause for a few seconds, she moved to sit in the past, opened the zipper, from the inside out the mobile phone.


    Before answering the phone, Joey habitually looked at the mobile phone screen, which was a string of mobile phone numbers without notes.


    Joey hesitated for a second or two, put his cell phone to his ear and answered.


    "... yes, Yimo?"


    A middle-aged female voice with timidity came out of the microphone.


    Joey frowned. "I am. Are you?"


    "... is it convenient for you now?" The woman didn''t answer Joey''s question directly. The voice hesitated and said, "I, I mean, there''s no one else around you, right?"


    Joey Mo had a strange lower lip and squinted, "No. You have something to say. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 777

    "No, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have called you, but I can''t help it." Women are submissive.


    Joey was suspicious and pursed slightly. "You know me, have we met before? Or do we know each other? "


    "No, no, you don''t know me. It''s me. I know you." The woman''s tone was very confused, as if she was still worried about calling Joey foam.


    "..." Joey''s eyes flickered, "you may as well tell me straight, what can I do for you?"


    "I''m really, really sorry. I also know that it''s wrong and immoral for me to do so. I..."


    "Sorry."


    Joey Mo inhaled, some helpless, interrupted the woman''s flustered words, "I really can''t understand what you said, listen to your tone, the reason why you call me is a last resort, I think it''s also very important. Why don''t we all waste our time and get down to business, don''t you think? "


    When Joey said that, the woman didn''t speak for dozens of seconds.


    But through the microphone, joy Mo can feel her tangle and hesitation.


    Joey Mo didn''t urge her. After all, she was curious about what the sudden call was going to tell her!


    After a while, the woman seemed determined and organized her speech. Her voice was mingled with a heavy breath. "My son is seriously ill and needs a lot of money for treatment."


    Joe Mo pupil eyes dull Zheng of open big, some inexplicably touched to touch own ear, "... So?"


    "Haohao has a congenital heart disease. Earlier, doctors said that if he didn''t find the source of the viscera before he was ten years old, Haohao... Would die."


    The woman''s voice trembled violently. "Hao Hao is seven years old now. Because of heart problems and low immunity, he is in good health day by day. But fortunately, not long ago, the hospital informed us that it had found a heart that could match Haohao... The doctor suggested that we should raise the operation fee as soon as possible to perform the operation for Haohao. Once the operation is successful, Haohao can live like an ordinary child. "


    To be honest, the woman said so much, joy foam still can''t understand her intention.


    Joey dropped her eyelashes, thought about it, and said, "that''s great. Congratulations."


    "... thank you, thank you." The woman accosted.


    Joey closed her lips and didn''t speak again.


    Women''s breathing voice is still tense through the microphone.


    Joey thought, next, should she get to the point?


    I don''t think she''s calling just to share the good news with someone who hasn''t even met her and who says she doesn''t know her?


    "Brother an''s return to Tongshi this time is to raise money for Haohao''s operation." Women''s voice is not without fear.


    Joey Mo, "..."


    His heart was shaken and his face was covered with a trance.


    Brother shore?


    Who is brother shore?


    "Yi, Yi Mo, I know, I really know that I shouldn''t contact you, but please understand my feelings as a mother... Haohao''s operation can''t be delayed any longer, otherwise, I''ll miss this opportunity and never have another chance!"


    "I''m sorry, Yimo, really! I don''t want to disturb you. I can''t help it. Haohao is still waiting for the operation fee to do the operation... And I listen to brother an, you don''t agree to sell the house, so I called you in a hurry... "


    How do you describe joy''s mood at this time?


    a bolt from the blue? Shocked? I can''t believe it?


    no


    Not at all!


    She feels cold!


    instant.


    In a moment, it was cool from body to heart!


    Joey sat stiffly, with a vast expanse of air in front of her eyes, and a gust of cold wind whistling past her ears.


    Congenital heart disease?


    Ho Ho? Seven years old? Seven... Years old.


    "Yimo, Yimo, are you listening?"


    "Did Auntie scare you by saying these words? My aunt has no bad heart. In recent years, Auntie and brother an know that they owe you a lot, and they feel sorry for you all the time. So worried that you could not accept your aunt and your father, brother an and I discussed and concealed you. "


    "I want to wait for you to get married and mature, and then find a suitable time to tell you all this, but..."


    "Yimo, my aunt is not greedy for your house. She just wants to save Haohao. Auntie assured you that the money for selling the house will be returned to you in the future, OK? "


    "Yimo, anyway, Haohao is also your younger brother..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Joey Mo closed her eyes, took down her mobile phone from her ear, and hung up the phone. "No, I didn''t hear anything just now, and I didn''t receive any phone calls, no, no..."


    Joey Mo''s face was white, and his fingertips trembled. He threw the mobile phone aside, but he didn''t feel it was enough. He picked up the mobile phone again and put it under the pillow of the sofa.


    Immediately, joy foam got up and rubbed his hands on both sides of his legs. By this time, his eyes were red to the extreme.


    Joey Mo forced to swallow the dry throat, eyes no focus confused rotation, she seems to be abandoned to a completely strange and dangerous environment, panic, lonely pathetic.


    I don''t know how long it lasted.


    Joey closed her eyes and let out an inaudible roar from her throat.


    Open the red eyes, sit back on the sofa again, feel out the mobile phone from under the pillow, open it, click on the recent call record, and call back to the past.


    ¡­¡­


    In the past eight years without her parents, every moment when she was attacked by the sudden loneliness and loneliness, joy Mo would feel sad and sad.


    But there is always a touch of sunshine and happiness in her heart.


    And the happiness and the warm sunshine she felt came from Qiao an''s undying love for Qiao Ma!


    At the same time, Qiao Yimo also loves him, understands him, and even supports Qiao an''s "leaving home" healing to a certain extent.


    She always thought that Qiao an''s refusal to return to Tongshi was due to her deep love for Qiao Ma, and she did not dare to face the grief of having completely lost her.


    So she doesn''t cry, and tries to make herself mature, and doesn''t let herself become the burden of Qiao an, so that he doesn''t have to endure grief, and is confined to the house full of memories of him and Qiao ma.


    At least until today.


    Joey Mo didn''t really resent Qiao an. Not only that, she also laughably felt that Qiao an''s behavior was sensible and mature.


    For this reason, she felt that the loneliness and bitterness she experienced without Qiao an''s company were not worth mentioning at all compared with the sadness she suffered!


    That''s what she thought!


    All along, she was so moved by herself and comforted herself!


    But to this day, Joey found out how ridiculous and stupid he was!


    Because all affection, all live up to, as well as the so-called completion and sacrifice, but are the illusion of performance and self righteous stupidity!


    Joe wants to ask Joe an, does he really love her mother?


    You don''t have to ask.


    Because Joey had a conclusion in mind.


    Even if Qiao an''s answer is love, I''m afraid Qiao Yimo won''t believe it!


    ¡­¡­


    noon.


    The servant prepared lunch and went upstairs to call Joey foam. He called several times at the door, but Joey foam didn''t answer.


    Without her permission, the servant did not dare to open the door without permission, and vino wandered at the door.


    Ghost may come back from foraging. As soon as he appears in the master bedroom, he just hears the servant call Joey to eat, but Joey sits in the sofa like he didn''t hear it.


    Ghost shadow had some opinions about the meeting between Joey Mo and Mo Xiaozhen. At this moment, she saw that Joey Mo was not in a normal mood and could not care about the dissatisfaction in her heart. She looked at her hesitantly and paced slowly.


    And in order to attract Joe foam''s attention, the ghost specially made some footsteps this time.


    However, the others all walked to Qiao Yi mo after death, Qiao Yi Mo still maintained that posture, motionless, as if had been cast the fixed body incantation!


    Ghost corner of the mouth twitches, simply around the sofa, sitting in the opposite of Joe foam, staring at her.


    He doesn''t believe it. If he is like this, she can still treat him as nonexistent!


    in fact!


    Joey can do it!


    The ghost sat face to face in front of Joey foam for five minutes without blinking her eyelashes.


    If it goes on like this, the ghost will suspect that the one sitting in front of him is a dummy!


    The most important thing is that ghost thinks that the reason why Joey Mo is acting so weird now is because of him!


    Ghost slightly raised his breath, frowned, looked at Joey foam, pursed his mouth, and said, "well, I''ll talk straight and straight. What do you say? Unlike you, you need to polish before you say anything. If I said something wrong, and you really don''t think so, then don''t take it to heart, people, why can''t you live with yourself? Do you think that''s the reason¡°


    Joey didn''t respond.


    Ghost looked straight at Joey foam, I don''t know is uncomfortable or embarrassed, the corner of the eye twitch again and again, "in fact, I personally think you''re pretty good, don''t look like that kind of half hearted, fickle woman. What I just told you is not true.... "


    Joey Mo, "..."


    "... do you think that''s ok? I won''t tell the boss about your meeting with Mo this time? " Ghost tentatively stir eyebrows, staring at Joe foam, to discuss the tone said.


    Joey Mo, "..." didn''t respond at all!


    The ghost gasped.


    First reaction: (surprised) no response?


    Second reaction: shit, what happened?


    The third reaction: if the boss knows that I am so angry with his sweetheart, he will tear me up when he comes back!


    Fourth reaction: does he want to go out and hide?


    When the ghost scared himself to death, Joey foam, who was frozen in the sofa, suddenly stood up like a "corpse swindler".


    The tendons all over the ghost''s body trembled and stared at Joey foam.


    Joey said nothing and didn''t look at the ghost. She picked up the bag from the sofa and went to the bedroom door.


    Ghost shadow, "..."

 Chapter 778

    Emperor Hotel.


    When Qiao Yimo arrived at the suite where Qiao an stayed, Qiao an had a short rest and got up.


    Hear the doorbell God, open the door to see is Joe foam, Joe shore is not surprised, just think Joe foam is specially this time to accompany him to lunch.


    Qiao an looks at Qiao Yi Mo with a smile, "Dad, I didn''t give you any trouble this time, did I?"


    Qiaoyimo told Qiaoan before that she had the honor to join a secret medical research organized by Guo Jihong.


    When he came back suddenly, it must not be so easy for Joey to find time to see him.


    Joe foam looked at Qiao an, the red blood in the corner of her eyes was not easy to detect, and she also collected all her emotions.


    Therefore, at the moment, Joey Mo didn''t look much different from when he met Joe an in the morning.


    "Why did you come back to trouble me?" Joey foam voice calm, said toward Joe shore behind looked, "you tidy up?"? Let me take you down to lunch


    "Good." Qiao an doesn''t feel strange, hear Qiao Yi Mo''s words, then gladly agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the hotel, Qiao an''s line of sight in front of the door of the hotel in a row of luxury workshop swept circle, gentle smile looked at Joe foam, "Xiao Zhen that child didn''t come? When he left in the morning, he said he would come to have dinner with us at noon. "


    "Probably busy." Joey was light.


    Qiao an nodded, but Wu felt his cell phone in his pants pocket.


    Joey saw him open his cell phone communication book, his eyes narrowed and looked at him, "Dad, our father and daughter haven''t had dinner alone for a long time. I want to have dinner alone with you at noon today."


    "Dad asked for a week''s long holiday this time. He didn''t have to rush away. He didn''t worry that our father and daughter didn''t have time to eat alone."


    Qiao an didn''t realize the difference of Qiao Yi Mo at all. She said with a smile that she was going to dial Mo Xiao Zhen''s number.


    "Dad."


    Joe foam eyes swept a cold, stop, hand over to Joe shore in the hands of the mobile phone screen.


    Joe foam''s sudden action surprised Qiao an.


    Qiao an Zheng ran of raise head, surprised of looking at Qiao Yi mo.


    Joe foam eyebrows micro lock, eyes rarely firm stare at Qiao an, "ah Zhen has a work and life, this morning we have been very troublesome to him, we should not disturb him, you say?"


    Qiao an, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    A Chinese restaurant near the emperor hotel.


    Xu is finally aware of Joey foam''s unusual, in order, Qiao an did not look at the menu, eyes some anxiety of silence, looking at the serious look through the menu of Joey foam.


    Order a good meal.


    Joey closed the menu and handed it to the waiter. He raised his eyes calmly and looked at Qiao an, "Dad, don''t you want to order?"


    "... if you order, I won''t¡° Qiao an said.


    Joey Mo didn''t say anything. He said to the waiter, "let''s do it first."


    "Just a moment, please!" The waiter picked up another menu on the table, nodded to joima and Joan, and left.


    Qiao an stares at Qiao Yi Mo, the eyes involuntarily show a bit careful.


    Joey Mo slightly drooped his eyelids, pretended to feel nothing, and said in an ordinary voice, "you are a workaholic. Why did you suddenly invite such a long time this time?"


    Qiao an put a hand on the table. When he heard what Joey said, one of his index fingers was stiff. "After working for so many years, I didn''t ask for any leave except when your mother was sick and left frequently. If you ask for leave this time, you have the right to take a leave and relax. "


    "Yes, I remember when my mother was ill. You thought the nurses in the hospital couldn''t take good care of her, so you often asked for leave to take care of her yourself. Mother is sick and thin. You are exhausted, and you are also very thin. " Joe foam raised eyelashes, quietly looking at Qiao an said.


    Recalling that time, Qiao an''s face was full of pain and emotion, and he sighed deeply.


    Joe foam stares at Qiao an, the heart has all kinds of taste, "Dad, do you still remember mother''s appearance?"


    "..." Joe an pauses, his eyes are red, looking at Joey foam, hoarse way, "Dad forgot anything, will not forget your mother''s appearance!"


    Joey''s face looked like he wanted to laugh, but his cheeks were tight. "Do you miss her?"


    Qiao an''s eyes trembled and he looked at Joe foam with grief. His lips wriggled several times before he sent out two words, "think."


    Joy foam''s eyes were ruddy and crystal clear, and her hands on her thighs under the table, I don''t know how many times she pinched her thighs, which suppressed her anger and questioning.


    "Mo Mo, never doubt your father''s love and miss for your mother!" The lines on Qiao an''s whole face were trembling slightly, and every expression on his face seemed to tell him that his pain could not be overcome!


    Joe foam a drooping eyelids, that moment, Joe shore as if to see Joe foam canthus have wet smooth.


    Qiao an swallows throat, looking at Qiao Yi Mo, "Mo Mo, you..."


    "You said I thought about selling the house again."


    Joe foam lowered his head, Joe shore facing her, can''t see her expression, just vaguely feel, at this moment, Joe foam, like a lost all combat power, become low and melancholy.


    Because of this kind of emotion on Joe foam, Qiao an didn''t notice what Joe foam said for a moment and just stared at her thoughtfully.


    "You''re right. I prefer the living environment with more convenient access and closer to the prosperous area. So I think it''s a good idea for you to sell your house and buy it again. "


    In her soft voice, Joey Mo seemed to have a smile, "but now the house is too expensive. If the location is a little better, it will be even at least. As you know, the peninsula community is an old house, a traditional staircase house, and the highest floor. If you don''t sell it well, you can''t sell it at the starting price. "


    Qiao an blinked his eyes. After listening to what Joey foam said in one breath, he gradually realized what Joey foam was saying.


    For a moment, Qiao an looked into Qiao Yimo''s eyes, shocked and stunned.


    "It''s better to find a real estate appraiser to make an evaluation first, see how much the house is worth, and then put the house on the real estate intermediary network for sale... Only now people rarely pay the full amount of money to sell their houses, most of them are mortgages. If they need money urgently... It may not be enough to pay the down payment for a new house."


    Joey Mo pinched his thigh, opened his lips, breathed, raised his eyes and looked at Qiao an with a smile, "so I think we can appropriately reduce the price, so that people who want to buy a house can pay in full at one time. If you pay in full, the down payment for a new house should be enough. "


    Qiao an stares at Qiao Yi Mo''s big eyes, which flicker with dim light. He is stunned for a long time. He suddenly takes the tea at hand and drinks it. When he puts down the cup, Qiao an looks at Qiao Yi Mo uncertainly, "Mo Mo, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "You know, the sale of the house."


    Joey was smiling and his eyes were slightly bent.


    Qiao an, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch out of the restaurant, Qiao an can''t believe again asked Joe foam, "foam, do you really agree to sell our Peninsula house?"


    "Well." Joe foam light squint, toward Joe shore pull pull mouth corner, nod.


    Qiao an inhales.


    Joey Mo''s eyes turned clearly and moved away from Qiao an''s face. He said, "I''m going back to the Research Institute in the afternoon. I can''t accompany you any more, so it''s up to you to go to the evaluation specialist to evaluate the house and hang the house on the intermediary network."


    "..." Qiao an took a breath again and swallowed his saliva in a trance. "These are all small things. Dad can do it. You, you can do it for you."


    "Well." Joe foam or did not look at Qiao an, the voice is very light should sound, can''t hear emotion.


    Qiao an stares at Qiao Yimo from the side, as if he wants to see something from his "calm" face.


    However, joy foam is always that calm and relaxed appearance, can''t see the slightest difference.


    Qiao an, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    The car stopped in front of the Emperor Hotel, and Joey Mo stopped at the door of the hotel with Joe an.


    And Joe shore respectively, Joe foam back to the car to sit down, clear and clear eyes slowly cold down.


    She took out her wallet from her bag, opened it, and printed a small old picture into her eyes.


    The photo shows a family of three. Their father, mother and children are all wearing white shirts and army green trousers, and Red Army caps with five pointed stars on their heads.


    The three members of the family all laughed and showed their white teeth.


    The brows were frowning unconsciously, and Joey''s face was expressionless, but the veins on both sides of his temples were bulging one by one.


    As time went by, her eyes became more and more red.


    Mom, I''m sorry.


    He does not belong to you, no longer belongs to me, a person who does not belong to us, let him go.


    Mom, don''t worry about me. In the future, I will be fine, fine.


    Sitting in the car for a long time.


    Joey Mo closed his eyes, put his wallet back in his bag, took out his cell phone, opened his SMS and edited it.


    "Don''t tell him about our contact. Never say it if you can


    The message took shape at Joey''s fingertips and was sent out without hesitation.


    Looking at the success of the message, Joey takes a deep breath, clenches the mobile phone in his hand, and puts it back into his bag.


    But at this time, palm a numb, mobile phone in her hand puff up.


    Joey Mo, "..."


    Joey foam Leng for a few seconds, eyes focused on the mobile phone screen, see the mobile phone screen to show the reminder, Joey foam pupil slightly a coagulation.


    Yes, Mo Xiaozhen!


    Joey''s lips closed.


    Before today, Joey knew how to deal with Mo Xiaozhen, but after the morning, Joey didn''t know how to deal with Mo Xiaozhen, at least so far!


    Although it is a deliberate misunderstanding caused by dirty and dirty plot that makes them in the present situation, they are no longer what they were.


    Joey knows better than anyone that she and Mo can''t go back to the past!


    There is one more reason why they can''t go back to the past, and it has become the most important one: she is deeply in love with a man named muqingyin!


    Joey Mo''s eyes slowly shrunk and didn''t answer until the phone stopped shaking in her palm, and a message jumped into her eyes.

 Chapter 779

    "Mo Mo, where are you now? I have something to say to you face to face... It''s important! "


    Joey Mo, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Xiaozhen told Joey that he was on his way to the emperor, so Joey sat in the car waiting.


    After receiving the news from Mo Xiaozhen, joie Mo saw Qiao an come out of the hotel and get into a taxi in a hurry, thinking that he was anxious to sell the house.


    Joy Mo''s heart was cold, and he clenched his hand, forcing himself to divert his attention.


    About 20 minutes.


    Mo Xiaozhen''s Porsche appeared at the door of the hotel.


    Joey saw him push the door down, and without looking at it, he went straight to her car, as if he knew where she was parked in advance.


    Joey didn''t think much about it.


    Mo Xiaozhen walks up with a big stride. He looks at him with deep eyes. He looks at him through the window. Joey Mo reaches out to open the door of the passenger seat and straddles in.


    Joey''s eyelashes moved and looked at him.


    Mo Xiao Zhen pulled tie, light slant Lai Joe foam, voice low, "eat?"


    Joey nodded.


    Mo Xiaozhen pursed his lips, turned his eyes, and looked at Joey Mo squarely, "in a bad mood?"


    "..." Joey looked at him.


    "When you are in a bad mood, you like to be silent and not talk." Mo Xiaozhen was deeply staring at Joey Mo, and his tone was slow and firm. "Before I provoked you, don''t be happy. You won''t make noise with me. You just ignored me and had a cold war with me!"


    Joe foam eyes light light flash, rolled the corner of his mouth, "I''m not in a bad mood, you just came, I was thinking about what you want to say to me, so I didn''t speak."


    "Is that so?" Mo Xiaozhen pick eyebrow, also don''t mind, light floating said.


    "... did you eat it?"


    I don''t know if it''s because of Qiao an or just in front of Mo Xiaozhen. Qiao Yimo just feels that his head is pressing something. He''s so heavy that he even needs to raise his voice to cheer up.


    "There''s a dinner party at noon today, so I didn''t have time to come and eat with you and Uncle Joe."


    It means, yes.


    "Oh." Joey smiles.


    Mo Xiaozhen gazed at Joey Mo''s face, which was forced and burdened even though he tried his best to disguise. His eyes flashed a cold light, and he raised the corner of his mouth and said, "I thought you could not wait to ask what I want to tell you?"


    "What?" Qiao Yi Mo eye socket congealed next, take the opportunity to take the words front of Mo Xiao Zhen to ask.


    There were two cold flames in Mo Xiaozhen''s eyes, which disappeared in an instant.


    Mo Xiaozhen narrowed his eyes, looked slightly away from Joey''s face, half looked at the front of the car and said, "I didn''t want you to know about this."


    Hearing this opening line, Joey Mo thought of the woman''s phone call she received in the morning. Her white eyebrows twisted and she said in a low voice, "it seems that it''s not a good thing."


    Mo Xiaozhen pursed his lips and looked askance at Joey''s foam.


    Joey foam pulled down the corners of her eyes, two rows of close fan like eyelashes covered a thick shadow under her white eyes, "it doesn''t matter, you don''t have to worry, I can''t accept... Now I have nothing I can''t bear." No matter how bad it is, how bad can it be?


    Mo Xiaozhen stares at Joey Mo coldly.


    In the past, whenever he saw that she was not so strong but pretended that he could do anything, he would love to hold the best in the world in front of her.


    Now, he just feels disgusted! Because of her hypocrisy!


    Mo Xiaozhen pulled the corners of her mouth and said, "some time ago, I visited uncle Qiao in the city where he worked."


    Joey Mo pinched her fingers and looked at Mo Xiaozhen. Her voice was quiet and calm. "You went to find him."


    "Well!" Mo Xiaozhen''s expression gradually became serious and deep. He looked at Joe''s eyes with undisguised sympathy and compassion. He said slowly, "I didn''t tell Uncle Joe that I would go in advance, so Uncle Joe didn''t know. I suddenly called on Uncle Joe. He was very surprised, and also very... Panic! "


    "Panic?" Joe foam strange hook lips, "may be scared."


    Mo Xiaozhen suddenly closed his lips, his eyes were deep and half narrowed, staring at Joey Mo silently.


    To some extent, Mo Xiaozhen knew Joey mo.


    At this moment, Joe''s reaction almost made him immediately sure that he was about to tell him something. Joe already knew it!


    Mo Xiaozhen is suddenly silent. After saying this, Joey Mo doesn''t start the topic any more. He just smiles at him, turns his head and looks out the window.


    Mo Xiaozhen''s cold and dark vision crossed the arc of joy Mo''s mouth. His voice had no extra feelings, and he seemed stiff and indifferent. "When did you know that?"


    "What do you know?" Joey looked back at him and said with a puzzled smile.


    Mo Xiaozhen''s straight nose twisted out a few traces, and his eyes sank, staring at Joey foam, "foam, you don''t need to hide yourself in front of me. Remember, you are never alone, you still have me


    "Ah Zhen, I have to go back to the Research Institute in the afternoon, so if I have nothing else to do, I''ll go first." Joe foam two pupil calmly looking at Mo Xiao Zhen, smile to say.


    Mo Xiaozhen''s eyes were heavy, his facial features were cold and sharp, and he was smiling cleanly on Joey''s face.


    a moment.


    Mo Xiaozhen kicked open the car door of the co driver''s seat, jumped out of the car, and strode toward the driver''s seat of Joey mo.


    Joy Mo sees, the smile on the face suddenly stagnates, terrified stare at Mo Xiaozhen.


    Mo Xiaozhen went to the driver''s seat and pulled the door open. He grabbed Joey''s wrist and pulled her down.


    "... ah Jin, what are you doing?" Joy Mo gasped in amazement.


    Mo Xiaozhen''s face was cold and overcast. He showed his usual arrogance. Regardless of Joey Mo''s protest, he held Joey Mo''s wrist and walked quickly towards the Porsche.


    Joey foam staggered behind him, ankle sprained carelessly, hurt her straight suction.


    Mo Xiaozhen didn''t seem to notice it, or he noticed it, but he didn''t care at all. He still went his own way and dragged Joey Mo rudely.


    Joey''s heart was beating wildly, and he didn''t know what he was going to do.


    Although she didn''t know where Mo Xiaozhen was going to pull her or what she was doing, she knew that the ghost who was following her in the dark was watching somewhere


    "Ah..."


    His thoughts were suddenly interrupted by a strong force coming from behind, and Joey Mo''s whole face was strained and cried out.


    When she calmed down a little, there was already a huge mountain in front of her, which stood in front of her.


    And drag her wrist, also from Mo Xiaozhen to now this only looks a bit harder than steel forceps!


    Joey, the heart beat faster and faster.


    Sure enough, whatever you want!


    The ghost was black, and he was wearing a black cap. The brim of the hat covered his face, but the lower half of his face was as hard as a ghost!


    From the brim of his hat, he shot a sharp and dangerous line of sight, and stared at him with warning. Standing not far from him and Joey Mo, he looked at Mo Xiaozhen with a fierce voice, full of powerful aura. "Next time I see you harassing her, I will make you unable to see the sun of tomorrow!"


    After the cruel words, the ghost will pull Joey to leave.


    Unexpectedly, the person hasn''t turned around, a dark shadow suddenly forced toward his side.


    The ghost bared his teeth, "if you want to die, I will help you!"


    Ghost bloodthirsty voice just brushed into the ear, Joey foam didn''t react at all, followed by a man''s painful roar into the eardrum.


    Joey''s heart trembled and he opened his eyes wide.


    Into the view, let joy foam a face suddenly frost white, breathing stopped.


    In front of my eyes, I couldn''t see anything except the ghost''s shadow pressing Mo Xiaozhen on the ground and hitting him with a swing.


    Ghost''s ability she has seen, he can save her from the rain of bullets, it is enough to show his super strength.


    Although Mo Xiaozhen had learned Sanda Taekwondo, he only learned to defend himself. A professional fight like ghost shadow is like beating a stone with an egg!


    Seeing that Mo Xiaozhen''s nose blood was all surging out, Joey Mo''s eyes turned red and couldn''t cry out. He rushed directly to the past. He didn''t have time to turn his mind, so he hugged the ghost and waved to Mo Xiaozhen''s iron fist again.


    Joey foam''s purpose is very simple, is to stop the ghost, but she did not expect, because of her action, let the ghost slightly absent-minded, the result was mo Xiaozhen severely kicked in the abdomen.


    The ghost roared like a wild animal, waved away Joey''s foam, pressed Mo Xiaozhen again, and hit Mo Xiaozhen''s abdomen with three fists in a row.


    "Poof..."


    Mo Xiaozhen''s throat was fishy and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "... stop it!" Joey Mo was scared out of his wits, and his whole body softened. He squeezed his fist with all his strength and yelled at the ghost, "brother ghost, don''t fight, don''t fight, he will die!"


    "He asked for it!" The ghost bared his teeth, bent his elbow, and hit Mo Xiaozhen''s abdomen!


    Joey Mo''s pupils burst, he took a violent twitch, and rushed over.


    Bang


    A crisp sound!


    Mo Xiaozhen, "..."


    Ghost shadow, "..."


    Time seems to be pressed the static key, all sounds are quiet!


    I don''t know how long this silence lasts.


    "Well..."


    A tiny groan slipped into Mo Xiaozhen''s and ghost''s ears.


    Ghost shadow''s strong chest muscle was lifted up. Then, he jumped up from the ground and stepped back. He opened his eagle eyes and looked at Joey Mo lying on Mo Xiaozhen''s waist with white face.


    She, is she crazy?!


    "Foam, foam."


    Mo Xiaozhen Jun''s face was pale, and his dark eyes were full of fear and fear. He was trembling and staring at Joey foam lying on his abdomen. He was afraid and muttered Joey foam.


    Joey murmured, sweating, unable to support himself from Mo Xiaozhen.


    She blinked the beads of sweat on her eyelids, struggled to open her scarlet eyes, which seemed to be suffering from great pain, and looked weakly at the ghost shadow, "... Ghost, brother ghost shadow, you, you help me, help me up."


    After just the movement, they have surrounded a lot of people eating melon.


    If we go on like this, things will get bigger and bigger.


    Ghost''s hard face twitched two times, stepped forward, easily grasped Joey''s shoulder, and picked her up.


    His action was quick and unimportant, and the pain on his back made Joey foam burst into tears.

 Chapter 780

    Ghost see, heart cold half, dare not delay, pick up Joe foam toward the direction of the car.


    Being held like this by the ghost made Joey''s back hurt more.


    Biting his lower lip, Joey Mo pinches his fingertips, looks up with trembling and gasping, holds his belly with one hand, and struggles to stand up from the ground, shaking and chasing Mo Xiaolan.


    Joey closed her eyes and sighed silently in her heart.


    He didn''t say anything to him any more. For one thing, he didn''t have much strength to speak now; Second, her current situation is more serious than that of Mo Xiaolan!


    And she knew that ghost would not pursue Mo Xiaolan at this time.


    Ghost holding Joey foam on the car, will put her flat on the back seat, ignore Mo Xiaolan, quickly sit in the driver''s seat, drive to the nearest hospital.


    Looking at the car speeding out from his eyes, he couldn''t find any trace in the blink of an eye.


    Mo Xiaolan half bowed his upper body, keeping his left leg moving forward suddenly stiff in the same place, his face pale, staring at the direction of the car left the pupil, red as August maple leaf, dizzy with strong pain, forbearance and... Confusion!


    Why?


    She betrayed their feelings, betrayed him, she was only hypocritical and disgusting hypocrisy to him!


    But why, she wants to block that fatal one for herself?


    She is too confident, that man can stop in time, won''t really hurt her, or think she can block that for him without injury?!


    In order to pretend to be kind and selfless in front of him, she even risked her own life?!


    "... Joey Mo!" Mo Xiaolan''s cold face split a twisted trace, and his eyes were covered with crimson. Mori Han''s voice line was engraved with ruthlessness and hatred from his bones. "Do you think that I will believe you and continue to be the fool who was fooled by you before? Stop dreaming! As I said, the only purpose of my life here is to make you never happy! "


    ¡­¡­


    Three hours later, hospital, ward.


    All of a sudden, he stared at Joey Mo, who was lying on the hospital bed, mummified at the part below the chest and above the crotch. "You broke one of your back bones in wrestling. Are you sure you''re not kidding?"


    Ghost shadow, "..."


    Joey Mo lay on the bed and didn''t dare to move, because it hurt so much when he moved a little. Seeing the wordless expression of "you should be my staff maker" on his face, he said angrily, "God loves this kind of joke, ha, ha ~ ~"


    Suddenly, he rolled his eyes, pursed his lips, and looked solemnly at the silent ghost standing on one side, "aren''t you foam''s bodyguard? You''re mainly responsible for her fall! Pay you a salary every month, let you eat dry food? What''s the use of your bodyguard, you say it yourself


    Joey, "Wow!


    My ranjie is the rhythm of turning over? The tone of speech, the momentum, the society!


    The ghost frowned and looked at him. Suddenly, it was probably wrong, but he didn''t say anything.


    But the mood of being caught in a glance is different.


    The surging momentum suddenly fell in a straight line, and then fell to the bottom of the valley. Shanshan took a wink and turned his eyes away silently, and his clear voice became mean. "What, you, just call me. Mo Mo was injured so badly for no reason. It''s inconvenient for you to take care of him as a man. So during the time when Mo Mo is injured, I will go to the hospital to take care of her as soon as I have time. "


    All of a sudden, she turned into a "angry little daughter-in-law", which made Joey foam look stunned!


    Looking at this situation, it''s not so easy for her to completely reverse her "position in the Jianghu" with ghost!


    The ghost looked askance. Suddenly, when the eagle''s eyes fell to the corner of her mouth, it flashed a little light and squinted. The ghost looked at Joey and said, "you are not suitable to move now. You have to stay in the hospital for a few days and then go back to the garden. So I need you to inform me about Fengyuan... As for the boss¡°


    "Don''t tell him!" Said Joey.


    The ghost frowned and stared at Joey.


    "He can''t be distracted from what he wants to do. If he knows that I''m hurt, he can''t concentrate on what he''s doing." Joe foam eyebrow lightly wring, "maybe also because worry about me, and let himself in danger."


    Ghost look solemn, eyes with a touch of thinking.


    The principle that ghosts follow is loyalty to MuQing.


    This time, although he didn''t do it deliberately, it was his own hand that hurt him, and he was still so badly injured.


    Therefore, ghosts and shadows have the responsibility to shirk.


    On the way to send Joe foam to the hospital, ghost wants to tell MuQing to tell her everything, and is ready to face the punishment of MuQing''s anger!


    But


    Ghost mouth corner purses a horizontal line, looked at Joe foam.


    He had to admit what Joe was worried about.


    As soon as MuQing went to Germany, something happened to Joey mo.


    Now the situation in Germany has developed to a white hot stage because MuQing went to Germany. MuQing can''t be distracted at the moment!


    Otherwise, everything that has been planned in this period of time will be in vain!


    What''s more, if MuQing knows that Qiao Yimo is injured, regardless of everything, Zhang Xintong really likes Mo Xiaolan, so he sees Mo Xiaolan''s face is blue and blue, and his whole body is blood. He turns red on the spot and screams for his servant to call his family doctor.


    "Xiaolan, Xiaolan, what''s the matter with you? Who hit you, or who did you fight with? " Chai Pingzi was like a piece of meat. Her face was full of heartache and her hands were shaking. She did not dare to fall on Mo Xiaolan.


    "Xiaolan, how could this happen?" Zhang Xintong choked and stared at Mo Xiaolan''s bloody eyes. He squeezed his hands tightly and said, "tell me, who hurt you like this?"


    Mo Xiaolan doesn''t care. She goes over Chai Pingzi and Zhang Xintong and sits down on the sofa. She leans her head back to the back of the sofa and closes her cold eyes. Her voice is cold. "What''s the fuss about a fight between men?"


    "That can''t beat you like this! Look at the blood on your face and clothes... Xiaolan, son, do you have any other injuries? " Chai Pingzi hurriedly follows Mo Xiaolan. She sits beside Mo Xiaolan and caresses Mo Xiaolan with her hands.


    Mo Xiaolan''s face was cold. She closed her eyes and pushed away Chai Pingzi''s hand. "She can''t die."


    Chai Pingzi a shock, a pair of eyes suddenly red through, "you, what do you say this child?"


    With that, Chai Pingzi got up again in a hurry and went to the refrigerator to get ice while hoarsely asking the servant to fetch water.


    "Xiaolan..."


    Zhang Xintong frowned and stood in front of Mo Xiaolan, looking at his cold face, "tell me, who beat you like this?"


    Mo Xiaolan closed his eyes, lips sharp pursed straight, eyebrows slowly twisted, did not speak.


    Zhang Xintong pinched his fingertips, turned and sat down beside him, staring at the blue and purple bruises on his face, and tightened his chin, "he dares to lay such a heavy hand on you, so I can''t let him go!"


    Mo Xiaolan opened her eyes and looked at Zhang Xintong coldly. "It''s not that I look down on your Zhang family, but in Tongshi, your Zhang family really doesn''t have the ability to do that, which makes him unable to eat and walk away!"


    This "he" seems to refer to ghost, but in fact, only Mo Xiaolan knows.


    Zhang Xintong was stunned. When she realized what Mo Xiaolan said, Mo Xiaolan got up from the sofa and went to the second floor.


    Zhang Xintong squinted and stared at Mo Xiaolan''s tall back.


    Who can''t even deal with the Zhang family?


    "Xiaolan, your wound..."


    Chai Pingzi came over with the ice, and saw Mo Xiaolan go up the stairs.


    Zhang Xintong inhaled, temporarily gathered his mind, and also got up and went upstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, everything seems to fall into a deep sleep. The huge room is engulfed by the night, silent and boundless.


    There is a thin to if no voice rustle from the direction of the windowsill, some Yin GUI.


    Wearing a black nightgown and leaning on the head of the bed, the slender figure suddenly stretched out a hand and took the cigarette and lighter on the bedside table while keeping a posture unchanged for a long time.


    Then, there was a slight sound of drawing cigarettes from the cigarette box and the sound of the lighter suddenly burst into flames in the room.


    Maybe these two voices covered up the sound on the other side of the windowsill, and the strange rustle disappeared.


    The man took the cigarette to his lips and sucked it silently with his black eyelashes. The smoke curled up from his lips and nose, and covered his dark face with a layer of cyan gray.


    At the same time, his cold thin lips, slowly tick a corner, "I knew you would still appear¡°

 Chapter 781

    "How can I keep Mr. Mo waiting?"


    The man''s calm voice came from the direction of the windowsill.


    The implication is that he appeared because he knew Mo Xiaolan was waiting for him.


    Mo Xiaolan''s corner of the mouth coldly raises the radian to deepen, the slender finger will take in the cigarette clip next to the lip, crush out the ashtray in the bedside table.


    "What is your purpose?"


    Mo Xiaolan calmly said, sharp deep double pupil raised, staring at the dark shadow printed on the curtain.


    "Mr. Mo doesn''t need to know my purpose."


    Mo Xiaolan can''t see the man''s face, but he can feel the sight that the man casts on him through the curtain, with the arrogance of the strong!


    Mo Xiaolan squints. Her hand on the bedside table touches the remote control and she wants to turn on the light.


    "Curiosity is not a good thing sometimes." The man''s dangerous voice came in time.


    Mo Xiaolan stops at the key index finger of the remote control, pauses slightly, his eyes are slightly narrowed, his thin lips are cold, and he stares at the man''s figure. His voice implies anger, "you know everything about me, but I know nothing about you. It''s not fair!"


    "Mr. Mo has experienced some things. How can he talk about fairness so naively?" A man''s voice is as flat as a bowl of water.


    Mo Xiaolan Jun''s face suddenly sank and stared at the man, "Shaote, talk to me in this tone! You told me about the Mu family, and now you are here on your own initiative. It seems that you want to tell me something. Don''t tell me, you are too idle to meddle in


    Last time, he took joy foam revenge "drag racing", joy foam will "disappear".


    He used all means, all means he could think of, and was unable to detect her whereabouts.


    Also because he can''t find out the whereabouts of Joe foam, he will go to Qiao an in person and try to get some news from Qiao an.


    However, even Qiao an only knew that Qiao Yimo had participated in the secret research organized by Professor Guo Jihong, a famous medical genius in China.


    As for the rest, Qiao an knew nothing about it.


    Time flies, because he can''t find the whereabouts of joy foam anxious, angry, this man appeared.


    Still like today, late at night suddenly appeared.


    He told him that Joey Mo is now in Fengyuan, the headquarters of Moqing cellar, the most mysterious young master of the four families in legend!


    At that time, Mo Xiaolan knew who had betrayed their feelings for so many years!


    It all makes sense, doesn''t it?


    The other side is the only successor of the Mu family, one of the four families. Regardless of their wealth, power and influence in Tongshi, they are all better than the Mo family!


    The gap between Mo family and today''s Mu family is more than a gap!


    Because of such a person, joy Mo would abandon Mo Xiaolan, as if it were a matter of course.


    The funny thing is that he used to feel good about himself, thinking that he was in Joey''s heart and beyond everything.


    Money or power is not worth mentioning in Joey''s heart!


    He thought that as long as he had only her in his heart and the determination and firmness to be with her all his life, she would not leave him.


    He thought he knew her!


    After her mother''s death and Qiao an''s leaving home, what she really wants is a person who can accompany her.


    Oh


    How ridiculous!


    What childhood sweetheart, no guess, are all false and hypocritical!


    in fact.


    The perfect and beautiful joy Mo in his heart, which no one can profane, was just a disguise of her in front of him.


    And he, from beginning to end, is just a fool led by her nose!


    After learning that the object of Qiao Yimo''s "cheating" is mu Qingyin, Mo Xiaolan''s hatred for Qiao Yimo has reached the peak.


    His five senses were blinded by the black fog of hatred. Every moment he was sober, his only thought was how to revenge on Joey Mo!


    Mo Xiaolan''s vicious voice fell to the ground. The man behind the curtain didn''t make a sound for several seconds. When he opened his mouth, his voice was still weak. "I told Mr. Mo because I knew that Mr. Mo wanted to know. If I misunderstood, I''m sorry to disturb Mr. mo. Goodbye


    Mo Xiaolan''s jaw was deep and taut, and the more gloomy and cruel her eyes were.


    The man said "goodbye", but did not really leave.


    The gloomy atmosphere lingered in the room.


    Finally, it was mo Xiaolan who opened her mouth first, her voice was low, and she obviously forbeared, "your purpose and who you are, to tell you the truth, I''m not interested! But there''s one thing I have to confirm. "


    "Mr. Mo, please go ahead." The man didn''t refuse, he said.


    Mo Xiaolan squinted, "how do I know that in the end you will not turn against my mo family?"


    "Oh." The man sneered, "I don''t have any reason against the Mo family."


    Mo Xiaolan''s eyelids were slightly covered and her eyes were light. "I don''t care what your purpose is, but joy foam must be left to me! No one can touch her except me


    The man''s voice disappeared for a few seconds, and he said, "isn''t it true that Mr. Mo can''t bear a woman who never gives up? Or, even if that woman betrays Mr. Mo, he still has a deep love for her and is unable to extricate himself. He plans to renew his friendship with her and continue to lead the way? "


    "Hum." Mo Xiaolan sneered coldly, "how can I find it hard for Mo Xiaolan to pick up the worn-out shoes worn by others? Don''t let people move her, not because reluctant, but I want to do it myself! I want to let her know the end of betraying me, Mo Xiaolan


    Mo Xiaolan''s voice is full of resentment and disdain.


    When Mo Xiaolan finished, the man was silent for a few seconds and said, "don''t worry, my goal is not the same as that of Mr. mo. Since Mr. Mo wants to leave that woman to deal with it by herself, of course I won''t fight against him. "


    "Better be!"


    Mo Xiaolan grinds her teeth, and Sen Leng stares at the dark shadow.


    ¡­¡­


    hospital.


    It''s half night.


    VIP ward door, a wide and a narrow, two shadows hanging in front of the door.


    All of a sudden, he stood on the wall beside the door with a red face. He looked up at the strong man in front of him, who easily included her in front of him, and said in a low voice, "Mo Mo is so painful that he just barely fell asleep. I came out to tell you, and I''m going to make do with it in the sofa in the ward. "


    Ghost fixed staring at suddenly, eyes as black as ink, deep and serious as if to suddenly suck into his eyes.


    Suddenly swallow throat, ears fly hot, eyes unconsciously Dodge, "... How about you? Are you going to stay at the door all night? "


    Ghost shadow looked at her long lashes, staring at her eyes, heat gradually deepened, voice man, slowly said, "you go to sleep."


    "..." he suddenly took a quick look at him, and the snow-white teeth bit his lower lip, "Oh."


    All of a sudden, but did not move.


    Ghost frowned, reached for her arm and took it to the door


    Suddenly pouted, not happy to stare at him.


    "Hurry up!" The ghost urged me to be too serious.


    All of a sudden, his face was wrinkled and his heart was blocked. He pouted and pulled out his arm which was held by the ghost like a tantrum. He said angrily, "are you a cow? It hurts me! "


    The ghost closed his eyebrows and stared at suddenly.


    Suddenly breathing thick thick, bright and clean eyes because of anger glittering, staring at the ghost, "you are really boring!"


    With these words, he suddenly pursed his lips and turned back to the ward.


    The arm was snapped back at this time.


    Suddenly, the tip of my heart is slightly raised, and when my back sticks back to the wall, I suddenly feel as light as a swallow!


    Otherwise, how could you be caught so easily?!


    "... you, uh..."


    All of a sudden, his lips were about to roar. The man''s hot lips suddenly blocked up.


    Suddenly the position of the heart suddenly burst, the spine stiff straight, staring at the eyes of the "evil spirit" staring at his man''s face.


    Ghost shadow is not deep, just lips close to the sudden lips slowly rolling, eyes like a hook, tightly hook suddenly.


    Suddenly the heart trembled twice, then it was uncontrollably pounding!


    Originally, this man''s kiss, also may not be so rude!


    The most "gentle" kiss in history lasted less than ten seconds.


    The ghost retreated from his lips and looked at his silly face with a straight face. He hummed, "if you don''t have to go to work tomorrow, I''ll have to catch you and be the door god with me!"


    Be a door god together?


    Suddenly sweat!


    "... no, thank you!"


    Suddenly red face, tone but deliberately show just two people nothing happened free and easy.


    Pursed his lips, reached out and pushed him against his chest muscle, which was harder than stone, buried his head, turned and went into the ward.


    Ghost looking at the back of the sudden into the ward, hand to his lips at the same time, slightly vomit a breath.


    ¡­¡­


    When she suddenly walked into the ward, she was just like a normal person. When she went to the sofa and sat in it, she began to feel numb.


    For a long time, I kept the same posture and sat still in the sofa.


    And on the bed, originally "barely sleep" joy foam, a pair of eyes but clear open, mouth light roll, looking at silly suddenly.


    If he hadn''t just pretended to sleep, Joey would not have been able to eat this fresh and sweet dog food!


    See suddenly finally return to normal, holding the quilt from head to foot to cover himself tightly lying in the sofa, joy foam smile, back to the line of sight.


    The pain on her back made her sleepless.


    And the more painful the body is, the more active the mind is.


    One of the most active is to miss someone!


    Originally, she was worried that he would call tonight. She accidentally revealed her flaw and let him find the clue of her injury. She had been rehearsing secretly in her heart.


    Results until now, his phone did not call!


    He didn''t call. Joey should have let go.


    But no.


    Because she missed him!


    I''m also worried that he didn''t call himself because something happened.


    Joey foam looked at the mobile phone on the bedside table with a few hesitations in her eyes.


    There was a sudden breath in the ward. Joey pursed her lips and knew that she had fallen asleep.


    Blinking his eyelashes, Joey looked at the door of the ward, reached for her hand and took the cell phone from the bedside table with some effort.

 Chapter 782

    Afraid of a sudden noise, Joey didn''t make a phone call. She turned on her SMS and edited the message


    "I go to bed too early tonight. I can''t sleep when I wake up in the middle of the night. Emmmm... I miss you very much."


    After editing, Joey browses it all over and thinks that the content won''t make MuQing worried, so she clicks send.


    Message sent successfully.


    Joy foam holding a mobile phone waiting for Moqing to reply.


    At this time, it is night at home, and it should be day abroad.


    I don''t know if I will disturb him by sending this message.


    Joey couldn''t help thinking as she waited.


    As she pursed her lips, Joey picked up the phone and moved her white fingertips on the screen.


    "You don''t have to reply me, I''m going to continue to brew and sleep..." the fingertips on the screen stopped a little and continued, "brother mu, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Send out the message, Joe foam and holding the mobile phone waiting for half an hour, muqingyin did not reply to the message.


    Although he didn''t have to reply, he didn''t reply. Joey was quite disappointed.


    He took a low breath in his heart. Instead of putting his cell phone back on the bedside table, he put it on the side of the pillow.


    In this way, as soon as he has a message back, she can feel it immediately.


    However.


    Joe foam endure the back pain, sleeps in the past, did not wait for MuQing''s information.


    ¡­¡­


    Even in his sleep, he could feel wave after wave of pain, but when he fell asleep, joy Mo suddenly became calm and peaceful from the initial turbulence and insecurity.


    Body pain, miraculously eliminated a lot.


    In her dream, Joey always felt a big soft hand, like a soft feather, caressing her face and head from time to time.


    She could not hear what the voice said, but she felt happy and like it from the bottom of her heart.


    In her dream, Joey thought, there must be a giggle in the corner of her mouth now.


    So, in the first half of the night, Joey was in pain and sleepless, but in the second half, she slept soundly.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Joey woke up after nine in the morning.


    Suddenly, I went to work, so there was only ghost and a special nurse in the ward.


    See Joey foam wake up, special care to Joey foam simple scrub over, will have been ready to put on the bedside table sealed heat preservation breakfast open, give Joey foam feed.


    Because of the back injury, it was difficult for Joey to sit down. It was inconvenient for her to eat while lying down, so the special nurse "fed" her, but Joey didn''t kneel and accepted.


    Just in the process of eating, Joey noticed something wrong with the ghost''s state.


    Ghost standing close to the sofa, the whole like wood carving, he is still wearing a black hat, half face hidden under the brim.


    But Joey foam can clearly feel the ghost nailed to his own line of sight, because it is too strong!


    Joy foam side to eat breakfast side oblique ghost countless eyes, due to special care in, she forbeared not to ask.


    After breakfast, the special nurse said something for Joey to ring the bell and left the ward.


    As soon as the special guard left, Joey immediately looked at the ghost standing still and said, "brother ghost, are you ok?"


    The ghost pushed the brim of his hat up and showed his handsome and hard face. His eyes were sharp as hawks and hawks. He looked at Joey Mo with a few unpleasant and solemn colors. "Before the boss comes back, I''ll stare at you all the time! I''ll never let you out of my sight for a mile! "


    Joey Mo, "..." because she was hurt, so sensitive?


    Looking at Guiying''s serious and resolute appearance, joy Mo licked his lower lip and said, "brother Guiying, yesterday''s incident was an accident. It doesn''t matter whether you watch me or not. Don''t be so nervous and relax."


    The ghost''s jaw was taut, and his eyes were a bit harsh. He moved his lower lip as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything at last, so he locked Joey''s eyes.


    Joey''s face trembled at this.


    She saw it.


    Ghost this is not just to say, but, before someone comes back, he will really look at her like this!


    Ghost a tendon, she knows, so Joe foam also did not waste words to persuade him, angrily shut up, quietly to get her last night before going to bed on the pillow side of the mobile phone.


    Just raised his hand to touch the pillow, but unexpectedly did not touch the phone.


    Joey frowned strangely and looked up. The position on the side of the pillow was empty


    The line of sight moved up an inch and turned to the bedside table.


    Last night, she clearly remembered the cell phone beside her pillow, and now she was lying quietly on the bedside table.


    Joey blinked.


    Special care put it on?


    I noticed that Joey was staring at the mobile phone. The ghost''s eyes flashed and his lips closed tightly.


    Joey shook her head.


    Reach for the phone, can''t wait to open it, open the message.


    Flashing light in the water eyes swept to the SMS box, in addition to the two messages sent to muqingyin, no other message sent, suddenly dark down.


    Joey Mo stares at the screen of his mobile phone. Beck''s teeth bite his lower lip unconsciously, and his eyebrows twist lightly.


    So, she asked him not to return the news, he really did not return?


    Why didn''t she see him so obedient when she told him to stay away from her?


    "Well, for the sake of the special situation, I''ll be more generous and don''t care about you..."


    Joey frowned, stared at her cell phone and muttered to herself.


    ¡­¡­


    After lying in the hospital bed for more than ten hours, Joey couldn''t bear to eat.


    On the one hand, the pain on the back of the hand is not alleviated, but more serious; Second, lying in a hospital bed can''t do anything, can''t do anything, it''s really easy to make people crazy; Three to wake up from the hotel this morning, to now in the past three hours, the ghost is still standing in place, did not shake!


    For the shadow of the fixed force, joy foam don''t want to admire, he can''t persuade herself!


    He can keep so long, she has "respect", but... People have three urgent ah... He is not urgent?


    Joey foam was worried with pain and bored to panic, so when he saw ghost like this, he couldn''t hold back and said, "brother ghost, if you want to protect me, you don''t have to stare at me like this. For example, you can sit. You see, brother ghost, there are only two of us in the room, and I''m under your nose. What can happen... ".


    "Foam."


    Before the word "thing" was said, the man''s slightly tense voice came from the door of the ward.


    Joey Mo, "..."


    Ghost shadow, "..."


    Both of them were in a daze, looking at the door at the same time.


    When he saw the man standing at the door, Joey''s eyes widened and the corners of his eyes were slightly strained.


    The ghost''s face turned black and leaped to the door. The Iron Palm grabbed the man''s collar and pressed it against the wall beside the door.


    His back hit the wall with a dull thump.


    Joey took a breath and said, "ghost brother..."


    "I said that if I want to see you pester her again, I will make you unable to see the sun tomorrow morning... No, now I will make you unable to see the sunset at night!"


    Without Joey''s bubble, the ghost broke into her *, and the ghosts were staring at the same dark and heavy face.


    In terms of the value of force, three Mo Xiaozhen are not equal to a ghost.


    However, in the face of the majestic ghost, Mo Xiaozhen did not show a trace of timidity. Instead, he raised his chin defiantly, looked at the ghost''s eyes without fear and arrogance, and said coldly, "who are you? What do you have to do with me pestering her or not? Moreover, Mo Mo was injured because of me. As a man, if I didn''t dare to visit her, I might as well die! "


    The sentence "Mo Mo was injured because of me" is the fuse of the ghost bomb.


    Ghost Yin Li bared his teeth, without saying a word, and on.


    Joe foam a heart once mentioned the throat, subconsciously about to get up, body shape just move, a pain of awl suddenly ran to her brain.


    Joey Mo groaned and lay back on the bed, gasping, anxiously looking at the ghost and Mo Xiaozhen.


    Mo Xiaozhen is not stupid, even if the strength of the other side is far from his own, but there is no reason to resist, do not resist, silly stand and let him fight.


    So the ghost just dropped a punch, Mo Xiaozhen dodged in time.


    However ghost shadow closely follows to wave to his abdomen fist, Mo Xiao Zhen has not been able to be lucky, accepted abruptly.


    Yesterday, Mo Xiaozhen didn''t get rid of ghost''s fists. He was already injured.


    Now he received another blow. Mo Xiaozhen just felt that it was more unbearable for ghost shadow to hit him three times in a row than yesterday.


    The abdominal pain was spasmodic.


    Mo Xiaozhen roared, his face was black and red, his forehead was full of sweat, and he was not willing to be outdone.


    The ghost hissed, which was no different from ridicule.


    It''s easy to hold Mo Xiaozhen''s waving arm, and the ghost suddenly spins itself, directly carrying Mo Xiaozhen over his shoulder.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Mo Xiaozhen hit the floor heavily.


    For the first time, he clenched his teeth and didn''t let himself cry out, but there was still a muffled hum overflowing from his throat.


    Rao Shi''s five viscera and six Fu organs were all thrown by this, and he fell in the wrong position. Mo Xiaozhen''s eyes were red, regardless, his hands were shaking violently, supporting the floor, and stubbornly climbed up.


    Yes.


    Mo Xiaozhen is so easy to get up. The ghost hums again. He steps forward and grabs Mo Xiaozhen and falls to the floor again.


    "Brother ghost, if you don''t want to break another one of my back bones, stop at once!"


    Joey Mo''s face flushed with anxiety. He stared at the ghost in horror. Mo Xiaozhen''s fierce appearance was completely forgotten by the ghost. He cried in a trembling voice.


    Ghost action a stagnation, gnash teeth stare to Joe foam, eyes, with a strong blame and unwilling!


    For the sight of the ghost, Joey''s eyes shrunk.


    But also ignore many, pursed lips to look at him, slightly moderate tone said, "ghost elder brother, you first let him go."


    "You forget how bad he did to you before?" The ghost grinned grimly.


    Joey Mo knew that he was talking about the time when Mo Xiaozhen deliberately retaliated against her and took her racing!


    "I didn''t forget, but it was because I had a misunderstanding with him. Now that the misunderstanding is over, he won''t do me any harm. " Joey''s voice was light, but firm.


    Mo Xiaozhen''s face appeared a crack, and disappeared in a very fast time. His eyes were dark, staring at Joey Mo silently.

 Chapter 783

    "It was a misunderstanding last time. What about yesterday?" The ghost voice is a little fierce. I''m afraid it''s because he thinks that the reason why Joe said this is to defend Mo Xiaozhen, not the truth.


    yesterday?


    Joey''s eyelashes drooped, looking at Mo Xiaozhen, "yesterday''s thing is also a misunderstanding... In a word, he won''t hurt me."


    Mo Xiaozhen stares at Joe foam, the pupil is dark, can''t see a little light.


    Ghost looked at Joey foam, teeth bit a little tight, eyes printed with anger.


    In ghost''s eyes, Joey Mo shouldn''t have anything to do with Mo Xiaozhen.


    And every word that Joey Mo said, he turned to Mo Xiaozhen!


    ¡­¡­


    final.


    Ghost shadow didn''t give Mo Xiaozhen a hand any more. He threw him away and sat down on the sofa with his back to Joe and Mo Xiaozhen.


    Mo Xiaozhen shook his hand. Because of the fight with ghost just now, he looked a little decadent and weak. He squinted at the ghost in the sofa and walked to the hospital bed.


    Joe foam eyebrow micro lock, looking at his micro hook upper body, "OK?"


    "Nothing." Mo Xiaozhen shook his head and sat down on the chair beside the hospital bed. He lifted his breath, and his eyes were a little lonely. He swept the waist belt on the waist of Joey foam, and his mouth was straight. "Why are you so stupid?"


    "I can''t just sit back and do nothing." Joey pulled the corners of her mouth.


    "I''m a man. When I fall on me, it''s a pain at most. How can you stand your thin arms and legs? "


    Mo Xiaozhen stared at Joey Mo deeply, "next time, don''t be silly again!"


    another time?


    If a similar situation happened again, Joey Mo would not hesitate to do so!


    Joe foam in the heart so think, on the mouth only light say, "EH."


    "..." Mo Xiaozhen slid down his throat, and his eyes focused on the back of Joe''s waist again. He said in a low voice, "what does the doctor say?"


    "It''s OK. Just rest for a few days." Joey said softly.


    Is it OK to break a back bone?


    Ghost heart cold hum!


    Why didn''t he find her so tough before?!


    Mo Xiaozhen looked at Joe foam, eyes very quiet.


    in fact.


    He "found" that she was in the hospital. When he came, he asked the attending doctor about her!


    Joey foam, you know that I will ask the doctor, so you said so painlessly, want me to be more moved and more determined to be cheated by you!


    Mo Xiaozhen''s eyes were deep, and his voice was hoarse? I asked the doctor before I came. He told me that you have a broken back bone! It''s all like this, isn''t it


    Joe Mo Leng next, really did not expect Mo Xiao Zhen asked the doctor in advance.


    "You are always so brave!"


    Joey Mo, "..."


    Eyelashes light flash, looking at Mo Xiaozhen.


    Mo Xiaozhen''s eyebrows were deeply twisted, staring at Joe foam''s eyes, dizzy with deep love, "just because you always try to be brave and resist everything, so it makes me feel more distressed. Do you know?"


    Joe foam Mou light tiny coagulates, the facial expression on the face is a little stiff, "a Zhen......"


    "Uncle Qiao''s business is like this, yesterday''s business is like this again, Mo Mo, are you so tight that you are not tired?"


    Mo Xiaozhen looked at Joey Mo with restraint, "I said I would protect you, and I would guard you as one, never leave. In front of me, you don''t have to pretend to be strong. You can digest and solve everything by yourself. I am always there


    Joey took a deep breath. "Ah, I didn''t..."


    "Mo Mo, what happened in the past is that I didn''t trust you and said a lot of words and things that hurt you. You said that you couldn''t completely let go and go back to the time when you and I had no feelings... Even so, I can understand it, and I''m willing to wait no matter how long."


    Mo Xiaozhen once again interrupted Joey Mo''s words, the expression on his face and even the color of his eyes were extremely sincere, "but before that, please don''t even give me the chance to show you my concern!"


    The skill of Mo Xiaozhen''s words lies in the fact that they make Joey Mo and ghost hear different meanings.


    Joey Mo thinks that her behavior makes Mo Xiaozhen misunderstand him, and thinks that she still cares about him, blames him, or even her performance makes him feel alienated from him.


    And ghost understands.


    Joey Mo still has a fantasy about Mo Xiaozhen. It''s just that he can''t get through the hurdle in his heart, so he doesn''t agree to get back together with Mo Xiaozhen


    The ghost turned Mo Xiaozhen''s words in his mind, and the eagle''s eyes lit up two dark fires. The outline of his face was like a knife, sharp and cold.


    "Ah Zhen, in my heart, that thing is already in the past. From the day you tell me you know the truth, it''s gone. "


    Joe foam looked at Mo Xiaozhen, eyes calm, "ten thousand steps back, even if I want to mind to blame to hate, the object will not be you."


    Hate, resentment?


    Of course you don''t hate me!


    Because he is the one to hate!


    Mo Xiaozhen''s eyes were dark, and he stared at Joey Mo deeply, and didn''t speak any more.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, Joey was in hospital for three days.


    In the past three days, Mo Xiaozhen was on duty in Joey''s foam. Except for special care and sudden care when he went to the bathroom and wiped his body, Mo Xiaozhen did everything in person.


    To this end, the ghost endured the impulse to kill Mo Xiaozhen countless times!


    Finally.


    That night, Mo Xiaozhen was so annoyed by Chai Pingzi and Mo Xiaozhen''s repeated calls that he didn''t insist on staying in the hospital and went back home.


    When Mo Xiaozhen left, he felt the most suddenly.


    Because she obviously felt that the air flow in the ward was much smoother and thinner.


    Can we not?


    Ghost finally converged a body of evil spirit, and Joe foam this box also vomited a breath of relief.


    "Hum."


    Suddenly.


    The ghost hummed strangely.


    Joey''s eyes flashed, her lips closed, and she looked at the ghost.


    Suddenly also strange stare at him.


    Ghost holding chest muscle, leaning on the back of the sofa, squinting at Joey Mo cool, "the atmosphere tonight is good, I''ll tell you on purpose!"


    Joey Mo, "..."


    All of a sudden, "..." if you want to tell a story, just tell it. Hum, what?!


    "Once upon a time, there was a man and a woman who fell in love. The man spoiled the woman so much that he didn''t want to die for her life."


    Ghost treacherous pull lip, first stare at eye Qiao Yi Mo, then go to stare suddenly.


    Joey and all of a sudden, "..."


    "When you hear this, do you think the plot should be like this: the man and the woman get married in the deep, and the lovers get married and live a happy life that everyone envies?"


    Joey and all of a sudden, "..." didn''t they think about anything?


    Ghost pick eyebrow, eyes but in a flash become gloomy cold, "could have been so simple. But the bad thing is that this woman has a former date. "


    Joey''s eyes drooped.


    That heard here, a little bit want to listen to the idea is gone!


    Make it clear that the elder brother is trying to satirize her and threaten her severely by the way!


    Suddenly... A little embarrassed!


    If Mo Xiaozhen hasn''t been in the hospital day and night these three days, she may not understand what ghost really wants to express.


    But


    "The bad thing is that they always want to hook up with this woman. The bad thing is that the woman''s will is not very firm. The bad thing is that..."


    "Enough."


    All of a sudden, I was very sweaty!


    Ghost stories are better than his bad story!


    The ghost glanced at him and suddenly said, "listen up!"


    "..." she didn''t want to hear it! Suddenly speechless looking at the ghost.


    The ghost fixed his eyes on Joey Mo, "if this woman is lost and knows how to return, she can stop her loss in time, and she can live a happy life that people envy! But if she insists on a way to the black, she, I don''t know what will happen, but that former date, the outcome must be very miserable and unique! "


    Suddenly frown tight eyebrow, quietly take canthus to see Qiao Yi Mo, afraid she is afflicted.


    After all, someone''s mouth is real, don''t expect him to say a good word!


    He was the only one she knew who could speak bitterly and maliciously for the sake of others.


    Forget about Joey.


    It''s her.


    I haven''t been with him for a long time. I''ve vomited blood countless times!


    Suddenly deep worry, one day he will be directly angry to death.


    The story told by ghost should not be too referential!


    Listen, it''s uncomfortable and depressing.


    But Joey Mo... Chose to understand!


    She and MuQing scenting, ghost no doubt stand MuQing scenting.


    She was injured, even if it was to block the suffering for Mo Xiaozhen, but now her boyfriend''s identity is mu Qingyin, not Mo Xiaozhen.


    Mo Xiaozhen was in the hospital to take care of her for three days, and in these three days... Qiao Yimo didn''t receive a phone call or a text message from Mu Qingyin.


    Even if she couldn''t help sending him a message first, he didn''t reply once.


    Mo Xiaozhen and Mu Qingyin such a contrast, Mo Xiaozhen seems more like her boyfriend!


    transpositional consideration.


    If she was a ghost, she would be very dissatisfied with such a situation.


    Joey murmured, raised his eyelashes to see the ghost, "brother ghost, what happened in the past can''t be changed, so I can''t change my life with ah Zhen. But that was in the past. Now I am with brother mu. Brother Mu is my boyfriend and fiance! It''s not ah Chen. "


    This time, Joey decided to be honest with ghost to show her position and attitude.


    Can''t let the ghost continue to misunderstand her love for Mo Xiaozhen?


    After all, in joy Mo''s heart, ghost is also her friend and the person she cares about.


    She didn''t care what he thought.


    "I''m getting in touch with ah Zhen now because of our love when we were young! Ah Zhen and I didn''t know each other for a few years, and then we went out with each other for a few years. But since I was born, I have known ah Zhen! Before I knew brother mu, you and me, ah Zhen was not only my boyfriend, but also my only friend and the only relative beside me


    Joe foam looked at the ghost, eyes black and clear, "he is all the memories of youth in my heart, and the only good before I met you. Maybe I said that I can''t stay away from him. I said that even if I can''t be a lover, I can return to the position of a friend and accompany and get along with him as a friend. You can''t understand it and you don''t think it''s necessary. But for me, it''s special! "


    "I know, I know who I love!"


    Joy Mo''s eyes twinkled, and the corners of his mouth curled up, "brother ghost, you said that man could not even die for that woman. Do you think that woman cared about her own life in order to be with that man? "


    Ghost has not experienced the life of Joey foam, he can not understand the feelings of Joey foam.


    Therefore, when Joey said that she had something to do with Mo Xiaozhen, he went in one ear and out the other.


    But the last word that Joey said shocked his heart.

 Chapter 784

    "Brother ghost, when I decided to be with brother mu, I had made the worst plan." Joey''s voice was very quiet.


    The ghost inhaled, dark wrinkled, and stared at Joey foam.


    Qiaoyimo and muqingyin realized that they had been together for only half a year, but they had experienced a lot.


    What''s more, the opportunity for Qiao Yimo to get to know Mu Qingyin is full of danger.


    Ghosts and shadows know that their life is destined to be different from ordinary people since they are conscious.


    His life is made up of countless unknowns. Every day, he must keep ready to fight, dangerous, exciting and unknown!


    He may not understand the mentality of a kind of people who grow up in a relatively safe and stable environment in accordance with the established rules of society.


    However, he knows that people will instinctively evade and escape when they are faced with people and things that may threaten their lives, as long as they are not impatient.


    There''s no reason to plunge in when you know you may be in danger!


    Suddenly, the ghost understood something.


    Ghost''s eyes shrunk slightly, and the hardness of his face eased a little, but his voice was still a bit rigid, saying, "you have said that. If I insist on saying I don''t believe you, it seems that I am deliberately finding fault!"


    Suddenly rolled his eyes.


    What a man!


    Joy Mo smiles, ghost will say so, obviously believe that she has no love for Mo Xiaozhen.


    "Although you are magnanimous about Mo, it doesn''t mean that Mo doesn''t want you too much." Ghost squinted, "you let him appear in front of you, to you, meticulous, it is difficult to guarantee that he will not feel you still have feelings for him, and then continue to fantasize about you!"


    "Where does Mo Mo have laissez faire?"


    Without waiting for Joey Mo to speak, he suddenly stares at the ghost and says, "I''ve been here for three days. Every day, I hear Mo Mo telling the man named Mo not to come. It''s Mo who doesn''t understand. What''s the matter with Mo?"


    "That''s because you women talk in a roundabout way!" Ghost low hum, "you let her try straightforward let surname Mo roll, see surname Mo still can''t come over!"


    Suddenly "..." couldn''t communicate!


    Joe foam also smoked the corners of his mouth and looked at the ghost with a look of shame. "Brother ghost, I have no injustice or hatred with ah Zhen. He is out of a kind heart. You ask me to let him go directly. This... I can''t say."


    "You can''t say it now. When someone comes to the door and points his nose and scolds you as the third child who seduces her husband, you can cry!" Ghost directly sat on the back edge, put down his arms in front of his chest, hung on his side, looking at Joey Mo said.


    The third child who seduces her husband?


    Joey was stunned.


    "So it is." Take a breath suddenly, frown to see Joe foam, "Mo Mo, ghost shadow, this words is to say a point. Mo Xiaozhen, no matter how big the company is or how big the company is, he doesn''t come back home. He squats in the hospital every day to take care of you. If the family surnamed Mo knows that they have no lower limit, they may want to deal with you in a bad way! They are Mo''s family, they are not good things! If you want me to say, don''t pay any attention to Mo, just like birds of a feather! "


    Suddenly thought of what the Mo family did to Joey foam, heart indignant, tone also rushed up.


    All of a sudden, Xu said this to the ghost''s heart. The ghost tilted his mouth and looked at him with a kind of "loving father" eyes. Suddenly, he was quite proud.


    Joey foam looked at suddenly, and then looked at the ghost, his face was serious, and he said in a soft voice, "if you don''t say that they can''t put the hat on my head, even if they really want to harm me by some tricks, can I still bear to be bullied as before?"


    "Hum."


    The ghost snorted and tilted Joe Yimo, "we know that you just regard Mo as your friend, but people who don''t know, know that Mo Xiaozhen leaves his mother-in-law and serves you in the hospital, so you can really put Xiao San''s hat on your head, and you can''t argue!"


    Suddenly pursed lips, staring at joy foam, seems to agree with the ghost said.


    Joey Mo laughed, "no, ah Zhen told me that he and Zhang Xintong didn''t have a license, so they are not husband and wife."


    No license?


    Ghost pupil eyes closed down, thinking of MI Qiao Yi Mo, difficult not long ago he saw in the Civil Affairs Bureau and a woman into the Civil Affairs Bureau Mo Xiao Zhen is his twin brother ah!


    "No license?" Suddenly surprised.


    Isn''t that surprising?


    Now it is estimated that people in Tong City know that Mr. Mo''s son and everyone in a city think they are husband and wife!


    As a result, she told her that they didn''t get the certificate?


    It''s easy to fool the public!


    Joey nodded his head and said seriously, "although they didn''t get the certificate, you and ghost brother are right. I should avoid suspicion."


    In fact, avoiding suspicion is not the key, but Mo Xiaozhen''s attitude towards her.


    It is impossible for her to be with him, so she has to find a way to talk to him again as soon as possible to show her mind and position.


    "He lied to you!"


    The ghost mocks.


    Joey and suddenly look at the ghost, eyes confused.


    Ghost looked at the two women, "on the day you and the boss agreed to get the license, I saw Mo and a woman enter the Civil Affairs Bureau... Don''t tell me, they come to the Civil Affairs Bureau to visit or drink tea?"


    Joey Mo, "..."


    Suddenly surprised again, eyes slowly turned to Joe foam body.


    Joe foam some trance, "since they got the license, but why did a Zhen lie to me that I didn''t get the license?"


    "Why else? Isn''t that the old saying? Wife is not as good as concubine, concubine is not as good as stealing, stealing is not as good as stealing. " The ghost turned his mouth.


    Joey Mo, "..."


    Suddenly, the "..." asked, "is there a better glue than 520? She wanted to shut him up!


    He didn''t make it clear that Mo Xiaozhen wanted to "keep the red flag at home, and the colored flag flutters outside."! And Joey is the one who can''t steal!


    ¡­¡­


    Germany.


    A private mansion in a suburb.


    a living room.


    The atmosphere is calm.


    Zhan tingshen, Xu Changyang, Wen Qingcheng and Zhai Simo sat on both sides of the sofa, warming wine on a long table and a small stove, but none of them drank.


    Cheng Yin stood behind a double sofa, while the man sitting in the sofa in front of him had a rare dark face, which floated on his face.


    The man was wearing a blue gray knitted pullover and black casual pants. The sleeves of the knitted shirt were rolled up above the elbows, and the small arms were white and clear-cut.


    He bowed down slightly, wearing a silver watch in his left hand, holding a stack of high-definition photos.


    As his right hand flipped through the photos one by one, the cold air oozing from his whole body became thicker and thicker, forming a dark cloud in mid air, firmly covering the whole living room.


    Cheng Yin stood behind MuQing''s cellar, his back was straight, his face was stiff, and he didn''t dare to go out.


    Compared with the last time miss Qiao was attacked by a black bear in Fengyuan, he was so angry that she was palpitating!


    Brother for many years.


    Zhan tingshen is also the first time to see such a sharp and violent air on MuQing''s face. It seems that he will turn into a bloodthirsty devil and kill wantonly in the next second!


    It''s across a long table.


    Zhan tingshen and others want to see the photos in muqingyin''s hand is not difficult, and muqingyin did not deliberately cover up.


    So the content of the photo Zhan tingshen, several people also saw


    Thick a pile of photos, Moqing cellar Leng is from beginning to end, a not falling read.


    Pop


    The sound of the photo slamming onto the long table made him gasp.


    Silently glancing at the messy photos on the table, Zhai Simo salivates and goes to see Xu Changyang.


    Well, in general, he doesn''t expect Zhan tingshen and Wen Qingcheng to come forward to ease the situation. The only one he can count on is Xu Changyang.


    Xu Changyang twisted his eyebrows and kept silent for a few seconds. He gently pursed his thin lips and said in a warm voice, "Qing Yin, from the content of the photo, they didn''t act out of line. I''m afraid some people have ulterior motives to get these photos on your head. "


    "Yes, yes." Jasmer agreed.


    Zhan tingshen and Wen Qingcheng were silent.


    MuQing''s face was cold and cold, his thin lips were in a sharp line, and the cold current of frozen bone marrow was still pouring out from all around him.


    Cheng Yin''s cold sweat dripped down, and he looked at Xu Changyang with some entreaty.


    The corner of Xu Changyang''s eye twitched and squinted, "if you have doubts in your heart, you might as well call her and ask her clearly."


    Jasmer: Yes, yes


    Zhan tingshen and Wen Qingcheng, "..."


    "Cheng Yin!"


    At last, Moqing opened his mouth coldly.


    Cheng Yin was shocked, "boss."


    MuQing scented eyes slightly black air, voice line dark, "plan canceled, immediately ready to return home!"


    Cheng Yin was stunned.


    what do you mean?


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes narrowed and he looked at Xiang MuQing Yin. His voice didn''t have any special emotion. "Qing Yin, you want to be clear."


    Smell green city eyebrow Yu fast Cu Cu, thin lips tight close, stare at Mu Qing Yin.


    Mu Qing Yin raised her eyes. In addition to black, her eyes were cold. Looking at Zhan tingshen, she said, "my reason can only come here!"


    "..." Zhan tingshen looked at him, and his always cold voice was more than his imperceptible concern. "You haven''t closed your eyes for four days in a row, and you have injuries on your body... It''s not urgent to go back for a while. You have a rest for one night, and you''ll come back tomorrow."


    When he came to Germany this time, both Mu Shi and Mu Qing were determined to "never give up until the goal is achieved".


    So as soon as they arrived in Germany, they opened fire with the Nicklaus family.


    MuQing Yin was shot. Although the bullet didn''t hurt the key, it gave a lot of blood.


    In the case of unhealed wound, the news came that Qiao Yimo, who was far away in Tongshi, was injured and hospitalized, and rushed back to Tongshi overnight.


    After less than three hours in Tongshi, he set off again and flew nonstop to Germany.


    When he arrived in Germany, muqingyin even let go and speeded up his plan to deal with the Nicklaus family, with the aim of ending the German affair as soon as possible and rushing back to Tongshi.


    As a result, he did not sleep for four consecutive days.


    Although they have stepped up the progress of the plan, Germany is the territory of the Nicklaus family after all, and the Nicklaus family has taken sufficient preventive measures in advance.


    Therefore, although they have caused a lot of damage to the Nicklaus family in recent days, they have moved to the root.


    If we want to eradicate the Nicklaus family completely, it will take half a month at least, a few months at most, or even longer!


    MuQing has a joy foam in his heart. Since he came back to Germany from Tongshi, he has always been calm and calm, but there is always a trace of violence and impatience in the corner of his eyes and eyebrows.


    Zhan tingshen and others were worried that MuQing would give up their plan to return to Tongshi if they did not understand the Nicolaus family.


    Just at this juncture, this pile of photos appeared.

 Chapter 785

    Yejing villa.


    Wearing a silk nightgown, Zhang Xintong half propped up from the bed. Her curly hair, which was carefully maintained, hung down from her shoulder like seaweed. Her eyes looked innocent and wronged, and Mo Xiaozhen came out of the cloakroom with a cool look. "Xiaozhen, it''s not six o''clock now, and it''s not dawn yet."


    Mo Xiaozhen did not have the temperature to see the eye Zhang Xintong, "something."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Xintong opened his duvet, went down to the ground barefoot, and looked at Mo Xiaozhen pitifully. "Xiaozhen, you haven''t been home for three days in a row. Just when you get home, you have to leave before dawn. What are you up to? I heard from my father and sister that you didn''t go to the company these three days. "


    Mo Xiaozhen looked down at Zhang Xintong, "you and I are only married for a few months. Can''t wait to control me¡°


    Zhang Xintong''s heart was tight, and he reached out to hold Mo Xiaozhen''s hand, smiling cautiously, "what do you say? When did I say I was going to control you? I''m just concerned about you. I''m afraid you''ll work too hard and your body won''t be able to bear it. "


    Mo Xiaozhen pulled out his hand, his face was cold and merciless, his eyes were deep and sharp, staring at Zhang Xintong, "you don''t have to worry about my body, you just need to take care of your own body..."


    So far, Mo Xiaozhen said coldly, "after all, we have successors in the Mo family, and we have to rely on you¡°


    Zhang Xintong''s face suddenly turned white, and his lips trembled slightly. He tried to pull the corners of his lips. "Xiao Zhen, is it in your heart that my wife''s identity is for your Mo family to inherit?"


    Mo Xiaozhen looked at Zhang Xintong''s pale face and said with a smile, "before I got the certificate, I didn''t remind you. I regret that it was too late. You didn''t listen to me and had to step in. Certificate is what you and your Zhang family want, and children are what you and your Zhang family ask me for. Not to mention what I regard you as, it''s the tool you use to have children, but you''re going to come. Is it inappropriate for you to blame me now¡°


    Zhang Xintong squeezed his fingertips into his palms. His eyes turned red again and again. He swallowed the bitterness of his throat and said in a trembling voice, "I''m not blaming you, but you''re blaming me! You blame me for not forcing you to get a license, not to have children... But Xiao Zhen, you asked me to get married at the wedding ceremony. "


    "People all over the world know that Zhang Xintong married Mo Xiaozhen! What do you want me to do? Pretending that nothing happened, pretending that there was no wedding? If we don''t get the license, how do you want me to face the public opinion and my parents? What''s more, the one I love is you


    "I want to have a child with you, not only because I know that although you have a certificate with me, your heart is not on me. I want to keep you with this child, and I also want to use this child to stay by your side. What''s more, I want it because it''s you and my child! I just want to have a child like you. I''m your wife. What''s wrong with wanting a child? "


    I don''t know if it''s true or something else, or both.


    When Zhang Xintong said this, his tears fell straight down. He stood in front of Mo Xiaozhen shivering and choked, "I know you are not willing to be unhappy, because you think I forced you to do all this. You don''t like being led by the nose, and you don''t like being controlled and coerced, so you never give me a smile during this period of time, I don''t have any complaints. "


    "I always think that after a long time, you will be better to me, even if it''s just a little bit..."


    Zhang Xintong''s sobbing voice overflowed uncontrollably. She stretched out her hand to cover her mouth and buried her head in forbearance.


    In the process of Zhang Xintong''s saying this, Mo Xiaozhen was silent all the time. Looking at Zhang Xintong''s eyes like ice lake, he didn''t say a word of relief even though Zhang Xintong couldn''t cry in front of him.


    Mo Xiaozhen didn''t make a sound, but he didn''t go. He just stood there and looked at Zhang Xintong silently.


    In the end, Zhang Xintong calmed down, took a deep breath, looked up at Mo Xiaozhen and said, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said these words. You''re right. I''m the one who insists on getting a license from you and having children with you. So no matter how you treat me, I''m asking for it. I''m not qualified to complain. "


    Mo Xiaozhen looked at Zhang Xintong''s bitter face, eyelashes drooped, "it''s still early, go to sleep."


    Zhang Xintong''s eyelashes flashed, bit his lower lip and nodded.


    Mo Xiaozhen stares at her. After a few seconds, he passes her and walks towards the door.


    "Xiao Zhen..."


    As soon as he got to the door, Zhang Xintong stopped him from behind, and his voice was still choking with silk. "Will you come back at night?"


    Mo Xiaozhen''s body is slightly flat.


    "I''ve been learning to cook recently, and I''ve made a little progress. If you want to come back in the evening, I''ll prepare in advance and cook for you myself. " Zhang Xintong whispered.


    Mo Xiao Zhen brow twisted next, voice line is low, "another day."


    Words fall, Mo Xiao Zhen hand twist open the door, head also don''t return of left.


    With the sound of the door closing, the rudeness in Zhang Xintong''s eyes solidified and floated with layers of doubts.


    As far as she knows, Mo''s group is not busy recently. Even Mo Qi, the chairman of the board, and Mo Xiaoluo, the group''s director, leave the group and return to Yejing villa at less than six o''clock every day.


    Therefore, Mo Xiaozhen obviously didn''t stay at home because of the business of the group


    So, what is he up to these days?


    Zhang Xintong narrowed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Less than seven o''clock, Joe foam did not wake up, Mo Xiaozhen will carry breakfast appeared in the hospital ward.


    Ghost shadow and suddenly see Mo Xiaozhen, two people expression synchronous keep cold.


    All of a sudden, I had no antipathy to Mo Xiaozhen except for being arrogant and stupid.


    But now, she hates him!


    Clearly married, certificate also received, but in front of Joe foam pretended not to receive a certificate, it is hypocritical!


    What does he want to do? Step on two boats?


    Or does he think that their mo family''s harm to Joey Mo is not bad enough, and he will mend his feet? What the hell!


    Ghost shadow and suddenly ignore Mo Xiaozhen, with Mo Xiaozhen''s temperament, naturally also won''t ask for nothing to deal with them.


    Straight to the side of the bed with breakfast, put the breakfast on the bedside table, then pulled the chair, sat on it, staring at Joey Mo silently.


    Ghost bite teeth, endure and endure, only to resist, did not start to beat people out!


    Suddenly, he twisted his eyebrows, picked up his bag and went to the ghost, "I went to work."


    Ghost takes back the line of sight on Mo Xiaozhen''s body. Suddenly, when his eyes sweep the dark circles under his eyes, he frowns, "don''t come here at night."


    "... why? There are still days when Mo Mo is discharged from hospital. If I don''t come to take care of her, who will come? " Suddenly I hung my bag on my shoulder and pursed.


    Ghost stares at her pouted mouth, eyes dark points, "special care."


    Suddenly face pull, not too happy to see ghost, "you so don''t want to see me?"


    "Yes." Ghost is concise and comprehensive.


    All of a sudden, the "..." face rubbed hot, aiming at him, "then you don''t let me come?"


    Ghost shadow looked at her dark circles again, pulled her heart strangely, and the straight male voice added softness. "It''s hard for you to sleep on the sofa these days. Go back and have a good rest tonight."


    Suddenly Zheng Zheng, open wide eyes looking at the ghost, the face of the red halo spread to the ears.


    So, is this bull in love with her?


    "Remember to have breakfast!" The ghost reached out and wiped his head.


    All of a sudden, the heart beat out of balance.


    What''s the most irresistible thing about iron man and tenderness?


    All of a sudden, a heart deer bumps into each other, flies quickly, nods, turns around and walks quickly.


    Ghost looking at the back of the sudden departure, the cold eagle eyes swept by a touch of soft and he did not quite match.


    Just the next second.


    Ghost eye outline suddenly a coagulation, Mou Guang such as iron such as mud knife shot to a, sharp way, "see enough?"


    Mo Xiaozhen is also a real hero. In the face of the ghost''s evil gaze, he didn''t even blink his eyelids.


    Obedient, Mo Xiao Zhen sneer of turn to open eyes, don''t build a cavity.


    Ghost shadow you Sen stares at Mo Xiao Zhen to see a few seconds, square dark hum a body, glance to open line of sight.


    ¡­¡­


    When Joe woke up, he saw Mo Xiaozhen sitting on the chair in front of the hospital bed. Almost immediately, he thought of him and Zhang Xintong getting the license, but he told her that he didn''t get the license.


    The special nurse cleans Joe foam and leaves. Mo Xiaozhen brings the porridge to Joe foam.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    Joe foam looked at Mo Xiaozhen and said softly.


    "I''ll do it. It''s not convenient for you now." Mo Xiaozhen said.


    "I just hurt my back, not my hands." Joey Mo said, without waiting for Mo Xiaozhen to open his mouth, he reached out and took the porridge in Mo Xiaozhen''s hand. He took a small mouthful of porridge with a spoon and said, "ah Zhen, you don''t have to come every day. You are the general manager of Mo''s company. Your affairs are complicated. You have come to take care of me every day these days. I think you have left behind a lot of official business... If I delay your important business, I will be upset. "


    Upset?


    Joey Mo had never said anything so outspoken to him before!


    Mo Xiaozhen paused for a second, looking at Joey foam, "why not be safe? You are injured for me. I take care of you. You don''t need to feel uneasy. "


    Joe foam lowered his long eyelashes, drank two mouthfuls of porridge silently, and then slowly began to speak, "if it wasn''t for the misunderstanding of ghost brother, he wouldn''t give you a hand. After all, I hurt you, so I can''t save you¡°


    Ghost shadow, "..." what misunderstanding? He wanted to beat him for a long time, OK?!


    Mo Xiao Zhen secretly clenched a fist, Mou bottom faintly covered a layer of haze, "interesting?"


    Joey Mo''s hand holding the spoon stopped, and a silent sigh slipped through his heart.


    Joe raised his eyelids and looked at Mo Xiaozhen calmly. "Ah Zhen, I just don''t want you to affect your life because of me. Even if I was injured because of you, my injuries were treated by professional doctors in the hospital. As for care, the hospital also had professional special care. You don''t have to... "


    "Is it interesting that I ask you to deliberately say these words to draw a line between you and me?" Mo Xiao Zhen''s deep voice interrupts Qiao Yi Mo''s words, the vision is angry cold stare at her, word by word squeeze out from the teeth.

 Chapter 786

    Joe foam eyebrows slightly twisted down, looking at Mo Xiaozhen, "do you think I said these to draw a line with you?"


    "I''m asking you." Mo Xiaozhen is used to being short tempered. Few people can beat him.


    And since they contacted each other again, Mo Xiaozhen''s temper has been restrained in front of her... Or, he has endured a lot.


    Joey Mo was silent for a few seconds, looked at their ghost, took a breath in his heart, looked at Mo Xiaozhen, "ah Zhen, you have your life and family, you should put more of your time on that, not on me."


    Mo Xiaozhen''s face was very gloomy, "you know, these are not as important as you."


    "..." Joey Mo frowned more tightly and said in a soft voice, "ah Jin, you are also very important in my heart, and this will not change no matter how long it has been."


    Joey Mo stopped for a while, looked at Mo Xiaozhen, his voice was still clear and soft, but at the same time, he was more firm, "but, I know better that there are other more important people in life that we should pay attention to and cherish. We have to recognize that. "


    More important personnel


    Mo Xiaozhen clenched his fist, and his dark eyes seemed to have fresh blood splashed on them. "You want to tell me that I am not the most important person in your life, so let me not put you in the most important position in my heart, right?"


    Joe foam heart tip tiny pull, stare at Mo Xiao Zhen that stretch like ice cold marble face, "have qualification and should be put by you in Joe foam low voice way.".


    She didn''t say that she had already known about Mo Xiaozhen and Zhang Xintong getting the certificate, but said so.


    But she knew that with Mo Xiaozhen''s acumen, she would not be unable to guess.


    Actually.


    Whether Mo Xiaozhen and Zhang Xintong get the certificate or not is no different for Qiao Yimo.


    Because in any case, she and Mo Xiaozhen can''t go back to the past.


    Even if she is not with MuQing now, she and Mo Xiaozhen can''t go back to the past.


    Mo Xiaozhen''s eyes were dim, and he gazed at Qiao Yimo. His voice was low and dull. After the wedding, I regretted not being so impulsive. The person I love is you from beginning to end, and the only one I want to marry is you. It''s just me who proposed to let Zhang Xintong replace you and marry me. And after that wedding, everyone knew that Mo Xiaozhen and I had an astringent talk, "I married Zhang Xintong, and people all over the world think that our Mo family is up to the Zhang family, and I''m lucky! If I claimed at that time that it was just my impulse to marry Zhang Xintong, our wedding would not count. Not only will the saliva of public opinion drown Mo, but the Zhang family will not let Mo go easily. After all, Zhang Xintong is the only descendant of the Zhang family. "


    Looking at the self mockery and sour in Mo Xiaozhen''s eyes, joy Mo''s heart was heavy, and the corners of his eyes were tingling.


    Not only Zhang family and the public will not let him go, but Chai Pingzi and Mo Qi will try their best to prevent Mo Xiaozhen from doing so.


    They tried their best to plot and frame her, just to make up Mo Xiaozhen and Zhang Xintong? How can they let Mo Xiaozhen destroy them!


    She is sad that the combination of Mo Xiaozhen and Zhang Xintong, in the final analysis, is just a calculation.


    She loves Mo Xiaozhen, but also, can only be distressed.


    "Momo, give me some time." Mo Xiao Zhen suddenly said, tone with silk ruthless and resolute.


    Joey''s eyelids flicked, staring at Mo Xiaozhen.


    Mo Xiaozhen suddenly reached out to hold Joey''s hand, until Joey''s subconscious struggle failed to earn it.


    Joe foam took a breath, and looked at Mo Xiaozhen with some helpless, "ah Zhen..."


    "Mo Mo, marrying Zhang Xintong is just a temporary measure, not from my heart. At the right time, I will divorce her, you believe me Mo Xiaozhen''s voice was low and his eyes were cold and cruel.


    Joe foam''s heart suddenly jumped twice, "a Zhen..."


    "As we said, we should be together forever! Mo Mo, can you wait for me? " Mo Xiaozhen tugged Joey Mo''s hand more tightly.


    Joey''s joints are swollen and painful. He takes a few strong breaths to try to keep calm.


    However, before she could stabilize her mind, Mo Xiaozhen suddenly leaned over and pressed her left shoulder with his other hand, kissing her.


    Joey''s hand shaking with porridge spilled all over his body.


    Joey Mo is a mess. Mo Xiaozhen''s action is beyond her expectation. She didn''t expect that he would suddenly come up and kiss her.


    Not only did Joey Mo not react, but even the ghost did not expect that Mo Xiaozhen would kiss Joey Mo without warning.


    The ghost stayed for two seconds, and his cold and hard face sank. He bit his teeth and rushed to tear Mo Xiaozhen.


    A shadow is faster than him.


    In front of the ghost''s eyes, a big hand grabbed Mo Xiaozhen''s back collar from behind and directly pulled him away from Joe foam.


    When Mo Xiaozhen didn''t have time to stand still, he waved a punch to his left face.


    The fist, as if with ten layers of strength, mercilessly waved to Mo Xiaozhen, the ghost can even see the wind.


    "Poof..."


    Mo Xiaozhen immediately sprayed out a mouthful of blood, and his left face swelled three or four circles almost immediately.


    The ghost gaped.


    I deeply feel that if Mo Xiaozhen''s face is hit like this again, I''m afraid it''s going to be broken and I can''t get it back!


    Ghost is thinking, Mo Xiaozhen''s right face sad urge of again got a punch.


    Ghost face a smoke, even he felt pain.


    Mo Xiaozhen was pushed back by two successive fists and stuck to the wall of the ward. One hand supported the wall, while the other hand clasped tightly. He was like a ghost coming back from hell. His whole body was full of the eyes of a bloodthirsty man. Instead of the slightest fear and fear, he was smiling coldly.


    Before the man approached, Mo Xiaozhen sniffed his bloody teeth, turned his head and vomited blood to one side, motionless to meet the man''s next heavy blow!


    "Brother mu, no!"


    Lying on the hospital bed, Joey foam looked at the tall man holding Mo Xiaozhen''s collar.


    The position of the heart was a little bit slow because of shock and disbelief.


    How can... Isn''t he in Germany?!


    Hear the voice of Qiao Yi Mo in a trance light fight, leave Mo Xiao Zhen''s face less than a man''s fist, slightly stopped.


    Moqing is staring at Mo Xiaozhen, and doesn''t ignore the colder smile of Mo Xiaozhen''s eyes when Joey foam makes a sound.


    All of a sudden.


    The temperature of the whole ward dropped to negative degree due to the strong pressure and chill from MuQing scenting.


    Joe foam looked at Moqing scenting, naturally can''t ignore Moqing scenting always hanging in moxiaozhen''s face side, forbearing not to drop the fist.


    Zhan tingshen and his party wanted to follow him to visit Joey Mo and then go back to their homes.


    Who expected just to the door, so "coincidentally" to see a very disharmonious scene!


    Zhan tingshen, I''m afraid everyone is thinking, why didn''t they go home directly after they got off the plane?


    It''s alright now.


    They''re not going in, they''re not going back. It''s embarrassing!


    "Is Mr. Mu still fighting? If you don''t trouble me, I''ll give you a hand. "


    Mo Xiaozhen''s lips are crooked, his eyes are dark, and he stares at Mu Qingyin. He wants to kill him with a fierce face and a cynical and provocative smile in his hoarse voice.


    Muqingyin looked at Mo Xiaozhen. His eyes were deep, and there was no light in them. His voice seemed to come from the hell of the 18th floor. It was cold to the extreme. "I didn''t care to fight against you or your Mo family, but was Mr. Mo too reckless? Or does Mr. Mo think that with the support of the Zhang family in Yingshi, the Mo family can be confident? "


    "What did Mr. Mu say?" Mo Xiaozhen''s mouth curve deepened, but he didn''t smile when he looked at Mu Qingyin''s eyes. "Just look at the situation of me and Mr. mu. It''s easier for Mr. Mu to kill me than to crush an ant. To make Mo''s family have no place in Tongshi is just a matter of Mr. Mu''s words! "


    Moqing scented to hang down black eyelash, raised fist slowly put down.


    After a while, Moqing Yin looked at Mo Xiaozhen and pulled the corners of his mouth. The anger and rage in his eyes seemed to be pushed into the sea by a big stone. What floated on the surface was only unfathomable and unfathomable. "Mr. Mo lives clearly. So Mr. Mo probably guessed that Mr. Mo couldn''t go back to his home today¡°


    Mo Xiao Zhen''s eye ground wave light quickly coagulated next, low cold smile, "Mr. Mu wants to kill me?"


    After hearing the conversation between moqingyin and moxiaozhen, joy Mo "..." kept his heart hanging. He even mentioned his voice and stared at moqingyin.


    Muqingyin released his hand, took out a handkerchief from his pocket, slightly hung his head, and slowly wiped his hands. His voice was faint, "no, it''s too cheap to kill you."


    Mo Xiaozhen, "..."


    "What are you doing?"


    MuQing scented side turned, while wiping hands toward the bedside.


    Ghost face also stiff half, smell speech, tight busy breath, three or two steps forward, grasp Mo Xiaozhen''s arm toward the ward door.


    Mo Xiaozhen laughs and doesn''t even resist. He lets the ghost escort him.


    When the ghost detained him and left the door, he turned his head and stared at Joey Mo with red eyes. He looked at his Joey Mo anxiously and swore, "Mo Mo, I love you all my life. As long as I live, I will be with you at all costs! If I die, I will look for you in the next life, life after life


    Joey''s throat is stuck by something sharp. It stings.


    Squeeze fingertips, joy foam eyes slightly red, beg to see xiangmuqing scenting, mumbling lips just about to open.


    "A word, if you open your mouth to say a word for him, I''ll let the empress of Mo family, don''t believe it, try it!"


    Joey, Mo, "..."¡°

 Chapter 787

    The ghost leaves with Mo Xiaozhen. Zhan tingshen stands symbolically in the ward for a while. He quickly withdraws when MuQing''s hand cleans the porridge spilled all over Qiao Yimo''s body.


    Joey Mo pinched some chilly fingertips and looked at MuQing''s orderly release of the buttons of her number suit. She felt uneasy and complicated.


    In advance, MuQing cellar let the special nurse bring a new suit, give Joe foam off the body stained with porridge dirt, and then put on the new suit.


    During this period, Moqing scented the waist belt on the back of Joe foam''s waist, and the deep light of his eyes was a little cold.


    After changing clothes, MuQing cellar let the special nurse in and cleaned up the soiled quilt, clothes, and the breakfast on the bedside table that Joey didn''t move much.


    Everything is in place.


    MuQing Yin sits on the edge of the hospital bed, black as a deep well, staring at joy Mo quietly.


    Joe foam a pair of eyes, from the beginning to the end did not leave MuQing.


    Seeing that he was finally willing to look at himself, Joey foam moved his tight throat and said in a light and detailed voice, "are you done with Germany?"


    In response to Joey foam was a flustered silence.


    Joe Mo blinked at a loss. He pinched his fingertips tightly and then loosened them. He carefully stretched out his hand to hold Mu Qingyin''s big hand on the bed and inhaled softly, "brother mu, you''re angry, aren''t you?"


    MuQing looked at the hand that was held by Joey Mo, then drew it out the next second, got up from the bedside, walked to the window silently, and turned his back to Joey mo.


    Joy foam heart suffocated, eyes slightly hot, frowning at Mu Qing Yin cold back.


    She wanted to explain, but she didn''t know how.


    Just then.


    Mu Qing suddenly turned around and strode toward the door of the ward without looking back.


    Joey Mo, "..."


    Joey was dazed, and his heart stopped for several times.


    When she woke up, the door of the ward had no Moqing''s shadow.


    For a moment, joy Mo felt that her whole body was hollowed out, which made her eyes sore and swelled, and the warm liquid poured into her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    After five minutes of silence in the ward, steady footsteps came from the door.


    Joey''s sparkling eyes tightened slightly and looked to the door with some hope.


    When he saw the straight figure of the man, Joey''s throat choked, and the red in his eyes became more and more intense.


    Mu Qing Yin stares at Qiao Yi Mo, has reduced some elegant facial features, several invisible spread a touch of heavy.


    Go to Joe foam in front of, see Joe foam eyes hidden pressure of water Ze and tight pursed to white lips, eyebrow frown, light voice said, "worried that I left, or he?"


    Joey''s mouth trembled and his voice was very hoarse. "I didn''t expect that he would suddenly be like this. If I knew, I would try to avoid it."


    Moqing''s eyes are full of evil. He stares at Joe''s silent appearance, which makes people feel hairy.


    Qiao Yi Mo looks at Mu Qing to smell, both hands nervous of pinch, he so don''t speak, her mind is also pulled by him, don''t know what to say.


    MuQing''s cold eyes moved slowly from the light twinkling eyes of Joey Mo, and fixed on her trembling lips.


    Mo Xiaozhen''s picture of kissing her, like some kind of magic spell that can''t get rid of, got into his mind. Anger and jealousy were burning up in his chest.


    Joy foam watched Mu Qing''s cool face gradually float on more and more thick cold and shadow, and the layer of anger that he suddenly covered under his eyes made Joe foam scared.


    Joey opened her lips and inhaled, "brother mu, ah..."


    Joey Mo''s voice was trembling, and it was dark in front of her eyes. Then, the corners of her lips were bitten by a sharp, merciless bite.


    Joy Mo''s heart was already nervous. The pain on her lips made her cry in panic and fear.


    Mu Qing Yin catches the hands that Joe Yi Mo tries to resist, always warm palm, cold as ice at this time.


    The cold idea seeps along the blood of Joe foam''s wrist, and quickly spreads to Joe foam''s whole body.


    Joy foam breath was frozen, the rest of the low voice was frozen to the throat, flustered eyes looked at the man''s cold face close at hand.


    MuQing fixed his eyes on Joey foam. His eyes were as bright as midnight cold stars, but without any temperature. He seemed to spare no effort to bite Joey foam''s lips, biting from one corner to the other, and then repeatedly from the other side.


    Joey puffed out and was sensitive to the swelling of her mouth.


    His eyes and nose were sour at the same time. Joey''s throat trembled. He blinked his eyelashes and looked at Moqing''s scenting, but he didn''t ask for mercy.


    Muqingyin bit her back and forth for several times. When Joey thought he would continue to bite her like this until he bit her lips so bloody, he suddenly pried her teeth open, and the base of his tongue was strong and irresistible. He rolled her roughly.


    Joe immediately tightened his eyebrows, his eyes twinkled in fear, and he kept breathing in.


    "Did he?" MuQing said hoarsely.


    Joe foam looked at his cold to the extreme but unusually calm black eyes, the cold hair of the whole body exploded, speechless, can only rigidly shake his head.


    No,


    Just now Mo Xiaozhen suddenly kisses her. Although she might as well let him succeed, she instinctively closes her teeth and doesn''t let him like him


    However.


    The answer of Qiao Yi Mo doesn''t seem to let Mu Qing''s Yin Jie Qi. The next second, a sharp pain in the tip of the tongue.


    "Ah..." Joey foam pain scalp are taut, crystal clear tears layer upon layer from her eyes, tears dim soft looking at MuQing scented cold face.


    There was a smell of Joey''s blood between their lips.


    Mu Qing Yin gazed at Qiao Yimo deeply, and the lingering and expanding anger in his chest made his heart ache, "you are mine!"


    "..." Joey held her breath.


    "I''ll let anyone who dares to touch you die!" Moqing scented the root of the tooth slightly, and the sound line was frightening.


    Joe foam whole blood coagulation, face white as paper, staring at Mu Qing Yin.


    Once upon a time, she only knew that MuQing spoiled her, and everything depended on her. It was rare to show his fierce and strong side in front of her like now.


    But at this moment, Joey suddenly understood.


    He doted on her, cherished her, and was obedient and gentle to her.


    But at the same time, he is the next leader of the Mu family. His background, his brothers with extraordinary status, and any one of his subordinates who can take charge of his own affairs are enough to prove that he is not the gentle and elegant he appears to be.


    His easygoing tolerance of her can only show that he loves her, and she can''t ignore the things in his bones.


    For a time, joy Mo felt that longyinling and Longwei were terrible and cruel.


    Because muqingyin dotes on her, she subconsciously lets qiaoyimo distinguish muqingyin from longyinling and Mushi. But in fact, to a certain extent, muqingyin, longyinling and Mushi are the same dangerous people she never thought she would meet before.


    She made a mistake, which may not be called mistake, but omission and neglect.


    MuQing is different from her. He is dangerous and unfathomable! She can''t treat him like a normal person.


    "Joe, don''t betray me, or I don''t know what I will do to you!"


    Mu Qing Yin clasps Qiao Yi Mo''s wrist, as if wish to wring her hand off.


    Joe foam panic wandering consciousness moment by Mu Qing Yin evil words pulled back.


    Joey was gasping for breath, and her eyes were full of thick water vapor, as if a stream would flow out of the corner of her eyes with a blink of her eyelids.


    "You don''t believe me?" Joey said dumb.


    MuQing scented closed his eyes, did not answer Joe foam, but tightly pressed her lips, a bit lingering, a bit irascible deep kiss her.


    He slightly thick breathing spray on Joey foam face, Joey foam eyes hot, throat choking uncontrollably overflow from the corner of her mouth.


    As Joey''s choking voice increased, MuQing''s breathing became thicker.


    Finally.


    His grip on Joey''s wrist loosened, and the kiss softened. "Joey, I want to believe you and prove it to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hear Mu Qing''s words, Qiao Yi Mo''s heart is cold.


    "You don''t believe me, no matter how I prove it, you won''t believe it." Joey looked at him bitterly.


    MuQing scented no longer kiss her, put his head on Joey foam neck side, high nose gently rub her soft neck skin, "you don''t prove, how do you know I won''t believe it?"


    "If I had another man in my heart, I would never choose to be with you. When I decide to be with you, I only have you in my heart. Can''t you feel it? " Joey''s voice was very low, but Moqing could clearly feel the trembling of her neck when she spoke.


    The big hand holding her wrist slowly tightened again. MuQing said, "don''t talk to him, don''t meet him, don''t do it all your life."


    Joe foam eyes red, tears stuck in the corner of the eye, want to fall, "you let me break up with him? Do that and you''ll believe me? "


    "Can you do it?" Mu Qing Yin raised her head and coagulated her eyes to Joe''s foam, as if she could penetrate the soul of Joe''s foam, deep and sharp.


    Joy foam stares at him, tears in the corner of his eyes slide down, "I can''t do it, don''t you let him go?"


    "Well, no more." MuQing said.


    The tears of joy Mo suddenly close, in the throat from time to time send out to endure of sob voice, "you don''t understand anything at all!"


    Her relationship with Mo Xiaozhen could not be explained by her ex boyfriend and girlfriend.


    In those seven years, Mo Xiaozhen was her only pillar, a lover and a close friend.


    Maybe in our opinion, seven or twenty years is just a cold number, no concept.


    But the things he did for her in those seven years and those twenty years were crazy and stupid, but they were real existence that she could not say all day and night.


    Mo Xiaozhen, in the past 20 years, is equivalent to Joey mo.


    She knows very well in her heart that the most important place in her heart now is MuQing Yin, no longer Mo Xiaozhen.


    But Mo Xiaozhen is also a part of her heart that she can''t give up, because giving up him is equivalent to giving up her past self!


    Of course, it''s not that Joey Mo has to contact Mo Xiaozhen. Like a friend, as long as he has a good life, it is enough.


    Joy foam sad, is muqingyin believe is conditional, that is to say, muqingyin don''t believe her heart!


    She can not contact Mo Xiaozhen all her life, but she can not accept the need to prove her love for him in this way.


    If it has to be proved in this way, it can only show that there is no trust between them, which is more fragile than glass.


    And how do these two people spend their lives together?

 Chapter 788

    Less than half an hour after MuQing''s return, someone brought breakfast again.


    Joey looked at the man sitting by the hospital bed, slowly opening the breakfast box.


    I can''t help thinking that someone left just now, maybe not to leave, but to buy her breakfast.


    Why did you come back all of a sudden? I asked other people to buy it on my behalf.


    Muqingyin took out the bird''s nest porridge from it, opened the lid, and the fragrance and heat of porridge came out of the porridge box.


    Joey Mo watched him stir slowly with a spoon, then scooped up a spoonful of porridge, put it on his lips, blew it twice, and handed it to her mouth.


    After what happened just now, Joey has no appetite now.


    So I didn''t open my mouth, just stare at him quietly.


    MuQing scented eyes light light, can''t see a little extra emotion, "don''t eat, how good is the wound on your body?"


    Joey pursed her lips. "Did you eat it?"


    "Flying back from Germany overnight, I''ll be here as soon as I get off the plane." Moqing said in a light voice.


    It''s not eaten yet!


    Joey Mo stared at him, noticed the light cyan under his eyes, and a lot of clear outline, eyebrows twisted, "I''m not hungry, you eat."


    After a pause, she whispered, "there is intensive care in the hospital. She will take care of me. You can go back to the garden and have a rest. "


    "Not in the way." Mu Qing Yin cut short and said, and sent the porridge to Joe''s mouth again.


    Joey foam with mouth lower lip, know oneself if don''t eat, with his stubborn degree, estimate will consume with her all the time.


    He sighed in his heart, and Joey opened his mouth.


    See Joe foam mouth porridge, Moqing scented face also no mood, just a spoonful of a spoonful to Joe foam feed.


    Joey''s eyelashes were covered. She didn''t know whether the porridge was too full or what. She just felt that all the porridge that had been swallowed down her throat was pressing on her heart, and she felt stuffy for no reason.


    So after a third of the porridge, Joey shook her head. "I''m full."


    MuQing Yin quietly looked at her, did not say anything, put porridge on the bedside table, then got up and walked toward the sofa.


    Joe foam see, fingertips can''t help curling up, lift eyes to look at him, "don''t you eat?"


    "I''ll get some sleep. Cheng Yin will send the documents later. Wake me up. " MuQing didn''t look back. She went to the sofa and sat down. She leaned back on the back of the sofa and closed her eyes.


    Joe foam heart sharp mercilessly a ache, urgent way, "how to sleep here?"? You can go back to Fengyuan, and come back when you have a good rest and things are almost done. "


    MuQing scenting closed his eyes and didn''t make a sound. He just closed his lips and pursed them straight.


    Joe foam bite lower lip, anxious but also helpless stare at Mu Qing Yin.


    ¡­¡­


    MuQing cellar seems to be asleep, the ward is quiet and peaceful.


    Joe foam leaned on the head of the bed and looked straight at the eyes of MuQing''s scented eyes.


    His decision to go to Germany suddenly caught her by surprise. Even if she told him to pay attention to safety and return safely, she left without giving her a chance.


    These days, except that he called her on the day he just went to Germany, he never called her again. And the news she sent him all went down in the ocean, without a response.


    He didn''t know how much she missed him!


    When he came back, she didn''t know how to let him know the joy in her heart.


    God loves to make such jokes!


    Just when he came back, he caught Mo Xiaozhen talking to her


    She could understand his anger.


    Transposition thinking, if she came back from a long way, the first time to see him, but saw him and other women kissing together, she would be crazy and angry.


    It''s just that.


    Will she doubt his sincerity? Even if he explained it to her?


    If it''s just like this, Joey doesn''t think he will be so paranoid that he doesn''t believe his explanation. He stubbornly judges that he has an affair with that woman.


    Is there anything else that makes him feel that he still has love for Mo Xiaozhen?


    Think about it.


    Joey Mo looked at Mo Xiaozhen, lost in thought.


    Just then, the door of the ward was knocked suddenly.


    Joy''s eyelashes flashed, and the second his meditative eyes moved away from MuQing''s body, the rest of the light swept to MuQing''s eyes and slowly lifted up his eyelids.


    Joey Mo, "..."


    Isn''t he asleep?


    Mu Qing Yin raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows. His eyes were warm and cool. He glanced at Cheng Yin, who was slightly worried at the door of his eyes. "Take it."


    Cheng Yin didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly took the document in and put it on the sofa in front of muqingyin. He wanted to turn around and walk away immediately, but at the moment of turning around, he worried that muqingyin had other orders, so he stopped, lowered his eyes and glanced at muqingyin carefully.


    MuQing looked at Cheng Yin faintly, "what else?"


    "... no!"


    Cheng Yin didn''t say anything, but the wind on his feet flashed as fast as he could.


    As soon as Cheng Yin left, Mu Qingyin got up and went to the bathroom. When he came out, his short hair was wet, and he thought he was going to the bathroom to wash his face.


    Qiaoyimo watched muqingyin go to the sofa again and sit down. He picked up the document sent by Cheng Yin and looked through it. From time to time, he signed the document with a pen. His face was cold and silent.


    Joy Mo stares at Moqing Yin for several minutes. Moqing Yin doesn''t seem to feel it. He focuses on looking through the documents.


    But Joey knew that he didn''t feel it. He just didn''t want to talk to her.


    Joey''s eyes fell down.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, ghost came with lunch.


    When Qiao Yimo saw the ghost''s shadow, his eyes suddenly flashed. Suddenly, he thought that muqingyin didn''t ask how she was hurt when she came back this time


    Joe foam can''t help but mention a tone, can''t he already know his injury is because for Mo Xiaozhen block and suffer?


    Ghost''s mood at the moment is also quite ups and downs.


    First of all, muqingyin suddenly returned home without informing him; Second, as soon as MuQing came back, he came across Mo Xiaozhen kissing Qiao Yimo. It''s strange that MuQing didn''t give him a bad guard!


    Before this, the ghost has been recorded a big mistake, and now after a few days, there is such a thing.


    Ghost felt that he was "doomed" this time!


    Ghost one side aims at calmly sitting in the sofa to continue to look through the documents of Moqing scenting, one side will take things out of the food box, neatly placed on the small folding table, finally, the way, "boss, eat."


    MuQing didn''t answer.


    Ghost shadow, "..." ten thousand percent dead rhythm!


    Ghost a heart that call a cool ah.


    MuQing Yin didn''t agree to ghost, but the document in his hand was put on the sofa, slowly got up, went to the bedside and sat down.


    Without looking at the ghost, MuQing picked up the rice on the table, picked up the chopsticks, picked up the vegetables and gave the rice to Joe.


    Joe foam originally had some small grievances, small block heart, in the realization of MuQing Yin know that he for Mo Xiao Zhen beaten, immediately become guilty.


    MuQing scented a feed to come over, Joe Yi Mo also don''t say what he eat, immediately obediently open mouth to eat.


    MuQing scented also don''t feel strange, continue to feed.


    Come and go, joy foam at least eat two liang rice, drink two bowls of chicken soup.


    "Any more?" This is the first sentence that Moqing Yin said to Joey Mo after sitting beside the bed.


    Joe Mo swallowed saliva, shook his head, two eyes open round, clear harmless staring at Mu Qing Yin, "full."


    Mu Qing Yin nodded, covered his black eyelashes, and began to eat.


    In the meantime.


    In terms of embarrassment and uneasiness, Joey foam is no better than ghost!


    Ghost said that being ignored from beginning to end is really scary, OK? Every minute I feel like I''m going to lose my job!


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of lunch, MuQing Yin didn''t say anything to qiaoyimo and Guiying. She got up and left the ward, and didn''t know where to go.


    Ghost and Joey Mo didn''t even dare to ask about it.


    After muqingyin left.


    You look at me, I look at you, and you see a bold "counsellor" on each other''s face.


    Ghost long breath, quickly start to clean up the table.


    "Brother ghost, did you tell brother Mu that I was hurt because of Mo Xiaozhen?"


    Joey looked at the ghost.


    The ghost stopped and frowned, "I didn''t say that."


    ¡°£¿¡± Joey stares at the ghost suspiciously.


    Looking at MuQing''s appearance, he should know that it''s OK.


    Only a few people know about it.


    Mo Xiaozhen didn''t even see MuQing''s face before, so he shouldn''t have told me?


    It''s even more impossible for her.


    If you exclude another sudden, you will have to obey MuQing''s advice and be loyal to him!


    "That''s not what I said when you look at me like that!" The ghost snorted, "the boss really knows about your" sacrifice "for your former friend. I don''t know how to know. I didn''t say that anyway. "


    Dedication?


    Joy foam smoked the corner of his mouth, frowned and looked at the ghost. He didn''t say anything, mainly because he was not in the mood.


    ¡­¡­


    About forty minutes later, muqingyin returned to the ward.


    Seeing him, joy foam and ghost''s eyes tightened.


    MuQing''s eyes were cool and cool. He looked at Joey foam and ghost shadow respectively. Then he went to the sofa and sat down. He picked up a document to read.


    Joe foam and ghost quickly looked at each other, two people''s present mood, worry mulberry can''t find words to describe.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Joey Mo''s eyes were sore because she kept aiming at Moqing. She wanted to close her eyes slowly. She didn''t want to close her eyes and then fell asleep. When she woke up, it was dark.


    Joey Mo''s brain was a little confused, her eyes were bleary, and the sound of reading the paper continued for a long time. Then she lifted her breath, turned her eyes and looked at the place where the sound came from.


    In the ward, in addition to a dim yellow lamp at the head of her bed, there was only a desk lamp on the tea table. The light of the desk lamp was as dim as the one at the head of her bed.


    The man was under the warm yellow light, driving his long legs and slightly lowering his head. He held the document in one hand and put it on his thigh. In the other hand, he held a pen with his thumb and index finger. He didn''t turn it, just held it quietly.


    The light is dim, and the whole person is fuzzy, which makes people feel distant and unreal.


    Joey Mo moved some dry throat, just about to open his mouth, the mobile phone on the bedside table, just happened to ring.


    Joe foam a Zheng, the line of sight has no time to pull away from the man, then see the man quickly stand up from the sofa, stride toward the bedside.


    Joey Mo, "..."


    Moqing cellar came over, the first time he went to get the mobile phone, about is worried about noisy Joe foam.


    When the mobile phone fell into the palm of his hand, Moqing scented the bed, staring at his joy foam with big eyes.


    Mu Qing''s eyes suddenly twitched.

 Chapter 789

    The air was still for two seconds.


    Mu Qing Yin takes back her sight and calmly looks at the mobile phone screen in her hand. The long eyebrow seems to stir it up and hands the mobile phone to Qiao Yimo.


    Joey Mo coughed and took the phone. He didn''t look at the phone for the first time. His black eyes glided on MuQing''s scenting face for two times before he licked his lower lip and looked at the screen.


    When he saw the note flashing on the mobile phone screen, Joey''s face changed slightly. Her eyelashes didn''t know whether to escape or something else. She flashed twice and put the phone to her ear to answer.


    MuQing scented the reaction of Joey foam in the eye, did not turn back to the sofa, committed to sit on the side of the chair, quietly looking at Joey foam.


    Joy Mo Yu Guang sweeps to, Zheng Zheng.


    "Foam."


    Qiao an''s smiling voice came from the mobile phone microphone.


    Joe foam stares at Mu Qing Yin and swallows, "Dad, what''s up?"


    Joe foam injury, did not specifically tell Qiao an, so Qiao an did not know.


    These days, Qiao an asked her to meet, and she prevaricated on the excuse that she couldn''t leave.


    In this regard, Qiao an did not doubt.


    "... it''s nothing. I just want to tell you that the house in Peninsula community has found a buyer." Qiao an said.


    Joe foam eyes a coagulate, the face slightly white a layer, pull to move the corner of the mouth, "so fast."


    "Dad didn''t expect to be so fast." Qiao an smiles.


    Joy Mo''s eyes were staggered from MuQing''s body, and his eyelids were low. "It''s very good. I''m worried it won''t sell well. "


    Qiao an laughed again.


    Joy foam holding the finger of the mobile phone can''t control the tightening, "is there anything else?"


    "Oh." Qiao an raised tone, "Mo Mo, dad has also seen several newly opened buildings in Tongshi these days, two of which are quite good."


    "Is it?" Joey Mo had no reason to think his throat was dry.


    "Yes, ha... Dad also learned about the house price, one flat is more than 20000, and the other is more than 30000. The down payment is divided into two or three floors. For a house of more than 80 square meters, the down payment is about 300000 or 400000. The houses on the peninsula are more than 90 square meters, nearly 100 square meters. Because they are second-hand old houses, they can only be sold for 700000 yuan if paid in full. " Qiao an said.


    "Good." There was an imperceptible stiffness in Joey''s calm voice.


    MuQing''s thin lips were slightly pursed, and her eyes were clear, staring at the tight corners of Joey''s lips.


    Qiao an pauses, "Mo Mo, when do you think you can spare some time? Dad will take you to see the real estate and the sample house. If you are satisfied, it will be settled. As you know, dad only has a week''s holiday. In two days, dad will have to leave Tongshi and go back to work. "


    "Dad."


    Joey frowned. "I''m not free for a while. As you know, research is usually closed, and I''m very lucky to be a part of it. "


    "Not for a long time?" Qiao an road.


    "I''m afraid not."


    Joey Mo stretched out his hand and pressed the corner of his eye. He said with a smile, "it''s not urgent to buy a house. I think the house price in Tong City is almost saturated recently, and it should not rise again in a short time. And even if the full payment, it may not be able to arrive at the account, it will take some time. Why don''t we talk about it later, when the research is over and all of them are paid, and you''re free


    Joe sighed. "It seems that''s the only way."


    "... well." Joey Mo turns his eyes to the other side to avoid MuQing''s gaze.


    "Dad made an appointment with the buyer to sign the contract tomorrow..."


    Qiao an stopped, voice suddenly low down, "Mo Mo, once the contract is signed, dad should go."


    The corners of Joey''s eyes were dry, and his eyelashes blinked faster, "... OK."


    "Alas." Qiao an sighed again, "Mo Mo, Dad..."


    "Well?"


    "Nothing." Qiao an inhaled, and Lang said with a smile, "you get along with Xiaolan. Although a lot of things happened in the past, dad is still optimistic about you and Xiaolan. With Xiaolan by your side, Dad can rest assured."


    Joe foam brow tightening, subconsciously looked at Mu Qing Yin, although know Mu Qing Yin can''t hear what Qiao an said.


    See her to see come over, Mu Qing scenting eye outline astringent astringent, deep looking at Qiao Yi mo.


    Joey Mo pursed her lips and looked away. She didn''t pick up Qiao an''s words, but said low, "Dad, have you been to see mom these days when you came back?"


    Qiao an was silent for a moment, even without breathing.


    Joey choked and closed his eyes.


    What is she doing?


    Even if Qiao an goes to see it, what does it mean? It''s just a body with no heart.


    Now, why should she rely on these to seek self comfort and self deception!


    Joey Mo pinched the finger of the mobile phone and suddenly relaxed. He said calmly, "Dad, you leave Tongshi, I can''t go to see you off."


    Joey Mo''s current injury doesn''t allow her to send her.


    "... dad knows. It''s OK. You''re busy." Qiao an''s voice dropped a few degrees.


    After Qiao an said this, Qiao Yi Mo did not speak again.


    The voice of Qiao an no longer came from the mobile phone microphone.


    long time.


    A sigh, which seemed to be mixed with a thousand words, swept into Joey''s ear. Then, the phone was hung up, and there was a cold sound.


    Joy foam eyes suddenly pain, warm liquid can''t restrain the forced surge up, scrambling to burst into tears.


    Joy foam hard face to one side, holding the hand of the mobile phone to the corner of the eye position, clumsily cover up his embarrassment, think that in this way, no one can see her sad and sad.


    Joe foam asked himself why he didn''t question Qiao an face to face and why he had to swallow his grievances and let Qiao an sell his house to save the children he and other women gave birth to?


    Is it because of weakness? no


    She just wanted to be more desperate!


    In case of despair.


    There will be no more expectations.


    It''s just that Joey Mo underestimated the pain of despair.


    The other side is her father whose blood is thicker than water, the one who gave her life.


    To be desperate for such a man, it would be like a cramp and bone peeling pain for joy Mo to come from himself!


    Before, in her heart, Qiao an was infatuated and single-minded, and she was deeply touched and moved by it. She believed in the existence and long-term of love.


    Love is no longer just a beautiful fairy tale, because there are living examples around her.


    Do you still believe in love?


    Her answer is still yes, because she has Moqing.


    Palm empty, followed by a touch of warmth wrapped in the palm.


    Joey''s eyes widened and his breathing was a little rough.


    MuQing scenting didn''t know when to sit on the edge of the bed. He wrapped Joey foam''s little hand in one hand and put the mobile phone drawn from her palm on the bedside table in the other hand. He looked at Joey foam''s sideburns and cheeks drenched with tears and said, "if you want to cry, you can cry out, which makes my heart ache."


    Joey''s tears were gone, and his gasping and choking were heavy.


    MuQing Yin didn''t speak, just reached out and gently stroked her cheek and the tears in the corner of her eyes. Her eyebrows were deep and twisted, and her eyes were full of pity.


    "... it hurts."


    Joe foam is smoking, suddenly turns his head, tearful looking at Moqing scenting, commiserating grievance.


    Mu Qing scented face taut taut, looked at Qiao Yi Mo''s waist back, bent down, kiss her lips, "then don''t cry."


    "I don''t want to cry, but it''s too painful. What should I do?"


    Joey foam like a child, tears such as broken beads drop drop down, dim eyes Baba staring at MuQing said.


    MuQing''s heart point grabs and stares at Joey Mo for a few seconds. She immediately releases her hand and smoothes her curled fingers one by one. Her long, well-defined fingers cover the palm of Joey Mo''s hand. Her fingers go through the gap between Joey Mo''s fingertips and suddenly clasp with force.


    Joy foam looking at Mu Qing Yin, voice draws all dumb, "still ache."


    MuQing bowed her head and kissed her.


    Joey frowned and sobbed under his lips.


    MuQing''s big hand on the waist side of Joey''s foam clenched, and the base of her tongue pushed open the teeth of Joey''s foam, entangled with her deeply.


    "... it doesn''t hurt that much, but it does." Joey''s voice was hoarse and fuzzy.


    MuQing Yin fastened her five thin fingers, black eyes deep staring at her crying red face, "then how can you not hurt?"


    Joe foam looked at him, eyes called tears wash more clear black, voice line with wipe the child''s innocence, "maybe, you don''t angry, I don''t hurt."


    MuQing looked at her closely and didn''t make a statement.


    Joy foam tears rolled down from the corner of her eyes, and her big round eyes were filled with fog. It was really hard not to be soft hearted to be stared at like that.


    MuQing Yin heaved her breath, her thin lips moved up, and gave her a heavy kiss on her left eye.


    Joey saw his hard Adam''s apple rolling before her eyes.


    Then he whispered, "you are my little ancestor. As long as you don''t hurt, what you say is what you say."


    Joey Mo''s neck was red. He wanted to smile, but his voice was crying.


    Don''t look too funny.


    MuQing Yin looked down at her, her thin lips finally dyed a smile, and kept pecking her eyebrows and temples. The doting in her eyes was so strong that her whole heart trembled.


    ¡­¡­


    Joy foam mood gradually calm down, Moqing scented just call let ghost send dinner.


    After the call, Moqing puts the mobile phone aside, sits on the head of the bed, slightly looks at the joy foam lying on one side, grabs his hand, and says slowly, "don''t fight with me?"


    Joe foam a Leng, bitterly, "when did I fight with you, how can I not remember?"


    Muqingyin looked at Qiao Yimo with some red eyes, and he didn''t hold on to the topic. "Now can you tell me what happened?"


    "..." Joey''s eyelashes trembled and her white face was covered with a dark color. She looked at Moqing and said, "nothing. That is, if one day you don''t want me and drive me out of the closed garden, I will be really homeless. "


    MuQing Yin frowned, stretched out a long finger and pressed it on the corner of Joey''s mouth


    Joe foam blinked and scattered the sour and astringent in his eyes. He wrinkled his nose and said, "ha ha, isn''t it funny?"


    The Mu Qing scents the eyebrow to wring out a deep trace, the Mou Guang is silent and deep looking at Qiao Yi mo.


    The arc of Joey''s mouth froze, and he continued to pull it down.

 Chapter 790

    Mu Qing Yin pinched the fingers of Qiao Yi mo.


    Joe foam raised her eyes and looked at Moqing scenting, with a touch of red silk floating on her eyes. "I always thought that my father left Tongshi because my mother was too sad to face. But in fact, it is not so. "


    MuQing pursed her lips and didn''t say anything. She listened to Joey quietly.


    Joe Mo opens his eyes wide and takes a deep breath. He tells Mu Qingyin about Qiao an''s family in Shaanxi Province, and the purpose of his coming back this time is to sell the house in Peninsula community and treat the children born by women other than his mother.


    After listening to this, Mu Qingyin looked at Qiao Yimo''s sad and sour face. His elegant face was vaguely smeared with haze. The strength of holding Qiao Yimo''s hand deepened, and his voice was cold. "Do you agree?"


    Joey said with a wry smile, "what can I do if I don''t agree? After all, the house in peninsula garden is not mine. It''s my father''s. He has the right to control it. "


    "Do you want to sell it?" Moqing''s eyes were burning, staring at Joey''s foam.


    Joey''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and the image in front of him was a little fuzzy. "The house on the peninsula used to be home and home for me, which was of great significance. I once thought that even if one day I formed a new family with another person and would not live in the peninsula again, I would not sell the house in the peninsula. But that was once. Now it''s different. "


    For joymo, the peninsula garden house has lost its original meaning.


    If the heart is not there, why should she place her hopes on a building?


    In the final analysis, the reason why home is called home is not because of the house, but because of the people who live in it.


    Joey opened her lips and breathed out, "brother mu, there''s no need."


    MuQing Yin stroked Qiao Yimo''s forehead and looked at Qiao Yimo''s eyes a little deep. "Well, I am."


    Joey''s nose was slightly sour, and he blinked the mist in his eyes. He pulled his lips and looked at Moqing. "If you hadn''t been by my side, I wouldn''t be so calm now. Brother mu, invisible, you give me a lot of support, I found that I know you before, more brave and strong


    MuQing''s heart was filled with dark eyes, staring at joy foam.


    Joy Mo smiles, holding a long finger of Moqing in his backhand, and whispers, "as long as I think of you behind me, supporting me and accompanying me, I don''t seem to be afraid of anything."


    "Joe..."


    "It''s over." Qiao Yi Mo interrupts Mu Qing to smell, powder lips some nervous pursed, "I and a LAN, past."


    Mu Qingyin, "..."


    Qiao Yi Mo stares at Mu Qing Yin tightly, "Mu elder brother, I don''t want to make up a lie to cheat you. If nothing happened at the wedding, even if all the people in Mo''s family were against me and Alan, as long as Alan insisted, I would follow him, and I and you, there would be no such thing as the following... "


    Seeing the cold Yi appearing in MuQing''s eyes, Joey''s foam breathed disorderly. She pursed her lips and stared at him, but she didn''t dare to go on for a moment.


    MuQing scented eyes, voice indifference, "continue."


    "..." said Joey, taking a deep breath from the corner of her mouth, but that''s only if. The reality is that it has happened. Although I didn''t investigate what Mo family did to me, it doesn''t mean that I will forgive! In my case, it''s a hurdle that I can''t cross anyway. So later, even if Alan didn''t misunderstand me, we couldn''t have


    MuQing Yin silently looked at joy foam, the light in his eyes was dark.


    Joey Mo clenched his finger, took it up, put it on his mouth and gave it a kiss, staring at him innocently.


    MuQing''s face was expressionless.


    "Brother mu, when I tell you this, I just want to tell you that I have absolutely no two hearts for you. When I''m with you, I''m single-minded.... "


    Joe foam inhaled, carefully and looking forward to Moqing Yin, "you believe me, OK?"


    "Do you have him in your heart besides me?" Mu Qing''s eyes narrowed.


    "I love you!" Joey foam is like a loyal little brother in front of big brother, can''t wait to say.


    MuQing scented the corner of his mouth, the straight line was slightly loose, his eyes were still deep and unpredictable, "how do you say for his injury? I hit him. How do you explain the heartache in your eyes? "


    Joey Mo, "..." boss, why didn''t I find that your heart is thinner than a pinhole before?


    Joey was angry, but she choked a little.


    MuQing sniffed, took his hand out of Joey''s foam, and stared at Joey''s foam coldly.


    "... brother mu, you didn''t see the situation at that time. You also know the weight of brother ghost''s attack. If I don''t block that, I''ll be killed!"


    Mo Xiaolan had been haunted by the ghost for several times. The ghost''s strength on her back directly cut off one of her back bones. If it really fell on Mo Xiaolan, Mo Xiaolan would not die.


    "And..."


    In order not to appear that he is joking or perfunctory, Joey Mo looks at MuQing carefully with bright eyes. "I don''t deny that I love Alan, but it''s one thing for me to love him. It doesn''t matter whether I love him or not. Brother mu, the relationship between men and women is not only lovers, but also friends. My love for Alan is just that of my friends. Can you understand my explanation? "


    "You said so clearly, can I say I can''t understand?" MuQing scents the secluded road.


    Joey Mo, "..."


    Mu Qingyin looks at Qiao Yimo''s eyes, and his mood is very weak. Qiao Yimo can''t tell whether he really understands or doesn''t from his eyes.


    "You don''t have any other thoughts about Mo Xiaolan. What about Mo Xiaolan? No? You regard Mo Xiaolan as a friend, but Mo Xiaolan only regards you as a friend and has no other intention? You care about him from the friendship of friends, but for Mo Xiaolan, every word you care about, every look you care about, can make his brain fill, you can''t let him go, still love him


    MuQing''s scenting voice was clear and quiet, as if he were a bystander.


    Qiao Yi Mo shakes lightly and looks at Mo Xiaolan.


    She had heard similar words from ghost.


    But it''s different to hear it from ghosts and from him.


    She couldn''t tell the difference.


    That is, the position of the heart is inexplicably tight.


    MuQing scented light coagulation of joy foam, did not speak, eyes deep suspension of cold, but like a knife stab to joy foam.


    Joey pinched her finger. "I see what you mean. Do you believe me, ah Qing? "


    Joe asked stubbornly.


    Moqing''s eyes were dark and deep. He stared at Joey for a few seconds and said in a cool voice, "I don''t believe Mo Xiaolan!"


    After all, MuQing didn''t answer Joey directly.


    Joy''s eyes darkened with expectation, and his throat became bitter.


    Mu Qing Yin looks at Qiao Yi Mo, the left hand that hangs in the body side slowly grasped.


    In fact.


    Before Qiao Yi Mo didn''t say this words with him, Mu Qing''s heart was really uncertain.


    But Joe foam and he opened his heart to say these, emotionally, Moqing scented already believe Joe foam.


    The reason why he didn''t say "believe" was due to selfishness.


    He believes that qiaoyimo has no love for Mo Xiaolan, but at the same time, he can''t let qiaoyimo and Mo Xiaolan continue to communicate in the name of friends.


    Of course, Moqing''s aim is not limited to moxiaolan.


    He just simply can''t accept that Joey has heterosexual friends!


    To put it bluntly, the vinegar muqingyin drank this time was too strong.


    If Joey doesn''t agree to "forget each other in the river''s Lake" with Mo Xiaolan, he can''t get by!


    Where''s Joey?


    She stubbornly wants to listen to muqingyin''s "believe", but also just want to let her feelings for muqingyin be affirmed, or to say, her affirmation.


    If muqingyin doesn''t believe her words, it''s hard for Joey to feel that she is a person who is not single-minded, seductive and trustworthy in muqingyin''s heart.


    As long as she is a woman, she can''t accept her image in the eyes of her partner.


    ¡­¡­


    When the ghost sent dinner, as soon as he entered the ward, he was acutely aware of the strange atmosphere in the ward.


    But he was not surprised. After all, the atmosphere was not normal all day.


    Avoid repeating the embarrassment of noon, Ghost this time put smart, put down dinner on the flash.


    Muqingyin and qiaoyimo finish their dinner in silence.


    After dinner, Joey leaned on the head of the bed and watched MuQing clean up.


    As soon as MuQing had collected less than half of them, Cheng Yin came.


    Looking at Cheng Yin''s solemn eyes, it seemed that he had something important to say.


    Moqing glanced at Cheng Yin, but there was no change on his face. He collected the remaining half and walked towards the door with the garbage.


    Seeing this, Cheng Yin quickly took the garbage bag in MuQing''s hand and walked out of the ward.


    "I''ll be back in a minute."


    Moqing went to the door, turned to Qiao Yimo, and whispered.


    Joey moonner nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Yin threw the garbage into the floor trash can and turned it back. Then he saw MuQing standing in front of the glass, breathing heavily, walking in two steps at once. There was no unnecessary nonsense, and he went straight to the theme and said, "the master has already known about the cancellation of the plan. The master... Was furious. He called the villa several times and asked you to go to the old house at once."


    MuQing scenting did not make a sound, want to come to the reaction of Mu is in his expectation.


    Cheng Yin looked at MuQing''s calm face, but this time he couldn''t be as calm as him.


    When he went to Germany to wipe out the Nicklaus family, Mu was determined to win. Even his mad leopards were all out.


    Don''t want to plan just started, Mu Qing Yin didn''t even discuss, then unilaterally announced to cancel, without a word back to the country.


    For mu Shi, Mu Qingyin''s behavior is not just disobeying his orders.


    It''s a blatant challenge to his authority.


    This is for mu Shi, can not bear!


    If now muqingyin took over the Mu family, it''s OK, but mu is holding the right in his hand, that is not to give muqingyin, the purpose is not to contain muqingyin, let him dare not easily ignore him, do not put him in the eye?!


    This time, I''m afraid I can''t just fool around with my style.


    It''s not only MuQing, I''m afraid they will be affected!


    Cheng Yin just imagined what means Mu Shi might use to deal with them, and he couldn''t help feeling cold!

 Chapter 791

    "Afraid?" MuQing looked at Cheng Yin with a tight look.


    Cheng Yin took a light puff from the corner of his mouth and shook his head, "I believe the boss!"


    Mu Qing Yin squinted. "Recently, you and Deng mengsun should be careful according to them. Do you know?"


    Cheng Yin felt another twitch, took a slight breath, looked at MuQing and said, "my subordinates will tell Deng Meng and sun Ju."


    "Well." MuQing Yin looked at Cheng Yin, "I''ll find time to go over my father''s side. There''s nothing wrong. Go back."


    "... yes." Cheng Yin was a little absent-minded. He took a long breath, looked at MuQing''s cellar, turned slowly, and walked in the opposite direction of the elevator.


    Mu Qing half squinted and watched Cheng Yin enter the elevator.


    As soon as the elevator door closed, there was a slight sound of footsteps behind.


    MuQing didn''t look back, his voice was quiet, "do you want to give you a chance to atone?"


    Ghost shadow, "..."


    Mu Qing scented eye outline slowly to shrink to move next, turn Mou Li toward Leng to stand at the ghost shadow of a bit behind him, "when I''m not in, protect Qiao Qiao for me."


    Ghost looking at Mu Qing Yin, "boss, what do you mean you are not in... Where are you going?"


    MuQing''s eyes were fixed on the ghost.


    The ghost coughed, "Oh."


    MuQing scented did not resist, white his one eye, lift step toward ward to walk, "wait for this period of time to pass, you don''t need to do my shadow again."


    After listening to the ghost behind MuQing''s cellar, his strong physique trembled and stood in the same place.


    MuQing went to the door of the ward, stopped slightly, and looked at the ghost, "according to your intelligence, I can''t count on you to manage the garden for me. Fortunately, you still have the tendons. It''s OK to protect the safety of the garden for me."


    The ghost stares at MuQing''s cellar, "... Boss, what do you mean?"


    MuQing murmured, "what do you mean? That is to say, let you be my bodyguard and the bodyguard leader of Fengyuan! You can''t do anything but this. "


    Finish saying, Mu Qing scented then stepped into ward.


    Ghost like statue, standing in the corridor.


    About three minutes later, ghost suddenly rushed into the ward, "boss, I don''t think your words are right. Besides bodyguards, I can do something else."


    Muqingyin, qiaoyimo, "..."


    Ghost gasps heavily, the face of just sharp floats abnormal red halo, a pair of eagle eyes seem to hide a bunch of incandescent light, bright astonishingly, clench a fist to look at Mu Qing Yin hoarse to say.


    MuQing scented long eyebrows and slightly picked, swept his eyes, ghost shadow undulating strong chest, voice flat, "I underestimate you. Tell me, what else can you do? "


    Ghost a Leng, a few seconds later, silly to scratch his head, hehe straight smile.


    Moqing scented the corner of his eyes and glanced away. He didn''t plan to deal with the crazy ghost.


    Joy Mo just also heard the arrangement of MuQing after the ghost, see the ghost so silly, also know he is happy.


    Looking at him smile, then followed up the corner of the mouth.


    "Well, I''m going out." MuQing said.


    Qiao Yi Mo light Zheng, see to just sit down in her bedside Mu Qing Yin, "now?"


    It''s all past nine in the evening.


    MuQing Yin nodded, put his hand on the hand of Qiao Yimo, got up, narrowed his eyes and didn''t slow down the ghost, "if you don''t want to have a happy time, don''t let me tell you something, there''s a little bit of a slip."


    The ghost''s back was cold, and his face wanted to smile. He suddenly tightened his skin, and then he stood upright. The eagle''s eyes looked at MuQing insistently. "Boss, don''t worry, I will live up to your trust no matter what


    MuQing picked his eyebrows, looked at the ghost shadow, looked down, looked at him, asked Joey foam, said in a soft voice, "gone."


    Then he really turned around and left.


    Joey Mo, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    MuQing cellar left the ward, the only thing left in the ward was ghost and joy foam.


    Joe foam originally wanted to explore the wind from the ghost, but then he thought, Mu Qing Yin went out so late, mostly because Mu Shi called her to Mu house, so he didn''t ask.


    Joe Mo squints at the ghost shadow sitting on the sofa with red light on his face. After several hesitations, he says with a smile, "brother ghost, are you in a good mood now?"


    The ghost was obedient, and his cold brow shrugged slightly. He glanced at Joey foam and didn''t make a sound.


    The ghost, like that, seemed to know what was in Joey''s mind.


    Joe Mo Shan however pulls the corner of the mouth, dark cough voice, choice straightforward, "ghost elder brother, where did you take Alan? Is he OK? "


    Ghost a pair of "know" expression, skin smile meat don''t smile of see joy foam, still don''t speak.


    Joe foam black line, pursed his lips, "ghost brother, you don''t still think I have any private feelings for Alan?"


    "I don''t know if you have, but Mo Xiaolan is not kind to you." Ghost cold hum.


    What''s "do you have any I don''t know"?


    She explained so much before, but she didn''t explain, did she?


    Joey puffed out, "OK, I won''t argue with you about this. If I know it myself, I''ll do it. Brother ghost, can you just answer me one question


    The ghost looked at her.


    "Brother Mu doesn''t really want to kill him, does he?" Joey Mo stares at the ghost and says in a tight voice.


    "It''s not up to Mo Xiaolan to kill him, but you!" The ghost hummed and laughed.


    Where is she?


    Joey''s eyes flickered and her long black lashes drooped.


    Ghost eagle eyes tossed a cold color, slightly sharp looking at Joe foam, voice line is also a lot of gloomy, "after meeting you, the boss did everything for you."


    Joey''s eyebrows jumped and looked up at the ghost.


    Ghost lips taut, "Miss Joe, if I were you, I would put my mind more on the boss... You don''t know more."


    Joy Mo''s heart suddenly trembled, his pupils trembled and he looked at the ghost, "brother ghost..."


    The ghost squinted away from Joey Mo''s eyes, and his voice was a little stiff. "I just remind you that the boss is the one who will face you and lead you with each other for the rest of your life. Even if you don''t have other thoughts about Mo Xiaolan that you shouldn''t have, you feel that you are open and can stand any doubt. But that''s you. You can''t ask others to understand and accept it. If you don''t accept it, you will feel hurt, wronged or even humiliated! Miss Qiao, I''m such a nervous old man. I don''t think it''s reasonable! "


    Joey Mo is stunned, ten fingers already clenched tightly under the condition of not knowing.


    "Sometimes, if you can''t understand what you want to do, you might as well put yourself in another position." Ghost voice has no emotion.


    Joey Mo''s face was stiff, and his eyes slowly stagnated as he looked at the ghost.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu house.


    It''s nearly eleven o''clock at night.


    In front of the main hall.


    Long Yinling and Long Wei stand in front of the railing on the right side of the door.


    Long Yinling looked at the door anxiously and said in a low voice, "Qing Yin has been in for more than an hour, but there is no movement inside... Dad, do you want us to go in and have a look?"


    Go in and have a look?


    Longwei stares at longyinling, "without the master''s permission, go in without authorization. Do you know the consequences?"


    "But..."


    "The young master is his own son. Even if he is angry, he won''t do anything to him." Long Wei''s voice is rigid and has no extra emotion.


    "Why not? You don''t know how harsh the master is to Qing Yin from childhood to adulthood. "


    Long Yinling squeezed his hands tightly, and his face was full of anxiety. "Qing Yin suddenly cancelled the plan to return home without the master''s consent. The master was furious when he heard the news. They just do what they are told to do. They will not be punished severely by the master after they return home! Now the master is in a hurry to call Qing Yin over. What is it? Dad, you''re not the same. Why don''t you help me go in and have a look inside? "


    "In my master''s eyes, I''m no different from them!" Longwei Pingping road.


    "Dad..."


    "Do you know what the young man suddenly came against his orders to return to China?" Long Wei''s eyes narrowed and his voice lowered. At the same time, he was also enveloped in some evil.


    Longyinling looks at Longwei.


    "In the past, the young master never disobeyed the master and obeyed his orders. But this time, when the master ordered him to go to Germany to get rid of the Nicklaus family, the young master would try every means to get rid of him. At the master''s insistence, although he was ordered to go to Germany, he would return home in a few days... Lingling, you need to think about why." Longwei stares at longyinling.


    Long Yin Ling tightened his eyebrows, "... You mean, because of that woman?"


    Long Wei sneered, "not bad."


    Longyinling''s face turned black, and his eyes were full of vicious color. He gritted his teeth and said, "what''s wrong with her?"


    Long Wei''s eyes flashed quickly, and his tone was cool. "The young master is determined to go back home. When he is angry, he orders me to investigate the reason. I found that the woman''s back bone was broken, and now she is in the hospital. "


    A broken dorsal bone?


    Long Yin Ling''s eyes smothered, and then he sneered, "I wish her bones were completely broken!"


    Longwei looked at longyinling and continued, "according to my investigation, the woman''s injury is related to the young master of Mo''s family, and her injury is also for young master mo."


    what?!


    Longyin''s eyes were dyed with bloodthirsty scarlet. Keduo''s face was tight, and his eyes were staring at Longwei. "When she was with Qingyin, she was still in collusion with mo. she was so dissolute and shameless, damn it!"


    Although longyinling hates Joey foam, he doesn''t want muqingyin and Joey foam together.


    But she can''t stand it. When she is with muqingyin, Joey Mo "colludes with other men" to be a traitor ", which is a blasphemy and defilement to muqingyin.


    "This damned bitch, I''m going to kill her!" Long Yin Ling hates the way.


    "What''s the matter?" Long Wei calmly looked at long Yinling''s resentful and twisted face, and hummed, "do you think you know it''s because of her that the young master ignored to go back to China and disrupted the master''s plan, so the master will let her go?"


    Long Yinling''s horrible face, like a ghost, was stunned for a short time. He frowned at Long Wei.


    Long Wei squinted, reached out and grasped the Dragon chanting spirit. There was an imperceptible softness in his old voice. "Dad said that we didn''t need to do a lot of things ourselves."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 792

    It was two o''clock in the night when Mu Qingyin returned to the hospital ward from Mu house.


    Almost at the moment when MuQing cellar stepped into the ward, Joe foam on the bed opened his eyes.


    Muqingyin see, deep eyes convergence, light pursed thin lips, increased the pace to go past.


    Sitting on the edge of the hospital bed, MuQing Yin quietly stares at Joey Mo for two seconds. Fang reaches out and holds her soft white hand in the palm of her hand. The voice is clear and slow. "I''m back. Go to sleep."


    Joe foam blinked at Mu Qing Yin, voice a little hoarse, "you with me."


    Mu Qing Yin looked at the eye enough to accommodate two flat beds, thin lips seem to pull down, light voice way, "well."


    After that, MuQing went to the bathroom to clean it. Then he came out and lay down with his clothes to the side of Joey''s foam. His black eyes looked at her quietly, "go to sleep."


    Joey leaned her head against him and closed her eyes.


    Mu Qing Yin touched her hair and put her lips on the top of her hair.


    "I haven''t washed my hair for days."


    Joey''s smile was deliberate.


    MuQing lifted her lips, closed her eyes slightly, and stroked her face with a big hand from her ear. "No wonder it smells strange."


    "..." Joey''s face turned hot and murmured, "what!"


    MuQing rubbed her face, feeling so good that he couldn''t put it down.


    Joey Mo took a breath and gently rubbed his warm palm with his face. "Then you still stick it."


    MuQing scented a very light smile.


    Joy Mo sweetly rolled up the corner of his mouth, "brother mu..."


    "Not sleepy?" MuQing said in a low voice, pinching her cheek.


    After a second or two, Joey closed her eyelids again, pursed the corners of her mouth, took a deep breath, and rubbed her cheek against the palm of her hand. Her voice was a bit lazy and sleepy. "I just want to tell you that I won''t do anything you don''t like in the future."


    MuQing''s eyelids suddenly moved and slowly opened. There was a trace of silk wring between her eyebrows. Her eyes went down quietly, looking at the top of Joey''s black hair.


    I thought Joey Mo would say something when he said this. No matter how bad it was, I had to wait for him to say something.


    Don''t want to Mu Qing Yin wait for half a ring, wait for is Qiao Yi Mo sleep of shallow breathing sound.


    The color of Mu Qing''s eyebrows became deeper, and the eyes gazing at Qiao Yimo were as deep as the boundless sea at night.


    ¡­¡­


    On the third day after MuQing came back, Qiao Yimo found that there were many people outside the ward, who should be the bodyguard of Fengyuan.


    To this, joy Mo heart some doubts, but also did not think deeply.


    The main thing is that many of the movies that Joey saw were big guys traveling, and the battle had to be big... Cough.


    The feeling is that the boss is embarrassed to say that he is the boss without more than ten or twenty bodyguards.


    A week after MuQing''s return, joy Mo was told that she could leave the hospital and go home to rest.


    I have to say that this is the news that makes Joey happy recently, except for Moqing''s coming back.


    The doctor told can leave the hospital, Joe foam can''t wait to let MuQing cellar told his hand to do the discharge procedures, discharged back to the garden.


    Back to Fengyuan.


    Sitting in a wheelchair, she was pushed to the living room by Moqing cellar. Looking at the layout and decoration of the living room, she felt more at ease. At the same time, she was surprised to realize that she had taken the garden as her home unconsciously!


    Joy foam''s heart quivered, warm and touching.


    "Going upstairs?" Moqing looks down at Joey.


    Joe foam looked up at Moqing who was standing behind to help her push the wheelchair. She wrinkled her nose playfully. "I don''t want to."


    MuQing scented her lips, and her eyes were deep, looking at joy foam.


    "Brother mu, I want to go to the garden." Joey Mo stretched out her arm and looked like she had just been released from a certain cage. "I''ve been lying in the hospital for nearly half a month, and my bones are loose. I''m going to walk in the garden, breathe fresh air, and get rid of the mildew in my body by the way."


    "Bring me a blanket."


    Joe Yi Mo finish saying, Mu Qing Yin indifferently glanced at the servant standing on one side.


    The servant nodded and trotted upstairs. Soon, he came down with a light blue cashmere blanket and handed it to MuQing respectfully.


    Muqingyin took it and shook it away. "Can you sit up straight?"


    Joey slowly straightened his back.


    MuQing then put the blanket around Joey''s body from the back and around to Joey''s body. He grabbed both sides of the blanket and gathered them together in the middle, directly wrapping Joey''s body from below the neck and above the ankle.


    Joe foam saw, chuckled, "brother mu, are you making zongzi?"


    Mu Qing Yin raised her eyes to look at Joe foam, got up, put her hand around the wheelchair handle, and pushed her to the garden, "don''t seduce me."


    Huh?


    Joey froze to stay, raised his head to scratch, and looked at Moqing''s scenting vaguely.


    From which word did he know she was seducing him?


    "Isn''t zongzi made for food?" MuQing scented the eight classics of Zhenger.


    Joey, the "..." suit!


    ¡­¡­


    Maybe it was really suffocated in the hospital. Joey was so stunned that Moqing pushed her around the garden for more than an hour


    To be exact, it can''t be regarded as a walk. At most, muqingyin pushed her around for more than an hour. In other words, muqingyin was the one who really took a walk.


    Back in the living room again, Joey Mo felt so fresh and relaxed that she wanted to stand up and jump twice, if the bone on her back was strong enough.


    When Cheng Yin came in from the door of the villa, Joey was holding the juice from the servant.


    When the corner of his eye came to Cheng Yin, Joey Mo''s eyes glared slightly and glanced at Cheng Yin, "... What''s wrong with your face... Neck?"


    Cheng Yin''s strong neck was covered with eye-catching medicine gauze, and the skin at the neckline of the black sweater was also a little blue and purple.


    There are signs of laceration everywhere on the face, and the blood mouth at the corner of the mouth is the most obvious, as if it had been torn.


    Cheng Yin didn''t expect that Joey Mo would ask. He was stunned for a moment. Then he looked at him nervously, looked at his Moqing in silence, swallowed his saliva, and said, "a word doesn''t agree with men, that''s all."


    "It looks serious." Joey frowned and whispered.


    Cheng Yin moved his mouth and squinted at MuQing.


    "What''s the matter?" Moqing asked in a light voice.


    "A Mr. Mo came to see me. Do you want them in?" Cheng Yin said "they.".


    Mo?


    Joey immediately thought of Moqi.


    Holding the cup fingers can''t help tightening, micro hold your breath looking at Moqing scenting.


    Moqing scented eyes color unchanged, voice indifferent, "do not know, do not see."


    "I know."


    With that, Cheng Yin nodded to MuQing, turned around and walked out quickly.


    From the corner of his eyes, joy saw Cheng Yin''s figure disappear at the door. His pink lips were still close to the mouth of the cup, but he didn''t take another drink for a long time.


    MuQing Yin stares at Qiao Yimo lightly, with the same look as before Cheng Yin came, "tired or not?"


    Joey foam Leng for a while, just Zheng ran raise an eye to see Mu Qing Yin, "OK."


    "Lunch should be ready soon. I''ll take you upstairs to have a rest when it''s finished." MuQing said.


    Joe foam slowly moved the cup away from his lips. His long eyelashes flickered a few times and dropped down. "Brother mu."


    "Why?"


    Moqing looks at Joey quietly.


    Joy Mo bit his lower lip and looked up at Xiang MuQing. His eyes were clear and he said, "can you let him go?"


    Moqing scenting black eyes surface seems to float a layer of film can not be perspective, "who?"


    "You know." Joey''s voice is a little weaker.


    Mu Qing Yin looks at Qiao Yi Mo and doesn''t make a sound.


    However, Joey foam clearly saw the thin and moist lips slowly pursed tightly, and the tight lines between the lips were like an ice skate flashing cold light.


    Joey foam breathing short an inch, finger pulp in the cup body under the deep imprint, eyebrow trembling twist, "brother mu, you let me see him, OK?"


    Joey paused. "Last time. After this side, I''ll listen to you, and I won''t meet him again, OK


    MuQing Yin stares at Qiao Yimo''s eyes, and doesn''t ignore the sadness and reluctance of her eyes. "In order to let him go, I''m willing to hurt myself. Qiao Qiao, I''ll be moved by your feelings for him."


    "Brother mu." "I don''t feel aggrieved. I''m not saying that because I want you to let him go. But I want to understand. "


    "Is it?"


    "Yes." The corners of his mouth trembled, and he looked at Mu Qing''s deep eyes. "I want to understand that if you have an ex who almost got married when you were young, and this ex means a lot to you. It''s something you can''t let go of anyway. Even if you tell me that you only have me in your heart, as long as you mention her or meet her, I can''t do it. I don''t mind not being jealous! "


    "Not only that, but even if you tell me that you just care about her as a friend, I will not be happy. Because I love you, I don''t allow such an accident between you and me. I want to occupy all the place in your heart and monopolize all of you


    When Qiao Yimo said these words, MuQing Yin didn''t interrupt, just staring at Qiao Yimo silently.


    The emotion in the eyes seems to be wrapped by a mass of black unidentified objects.


    "Such a mood, even if you say you only love me, you can''t offset the neglect!"


    Joey''s eyes were more wet. She took a deep breath, and by the way, she pressed down the lump in her throat, staring at MuQing and said, "brother mu, brother ghost is right. You are my companion for the rest of my life, and what I should care about most is you. Should not be selfish to impose my ideas on you, forcing you to accept recognition. That''s why I told you to say goodbye to him. "


    "Say goodbye?" Moqing whispered, because the voice was too light to distinguish the emotion.


    Joey Mo squeezed the juice in his hand and nodded, "anyway, he accompanied me through my loneliest time. I would like to say to him that I cherish his feelings and reason. "


    "It was him who accompanied me through my loneliest time."


    Time seems to be still at this moment.


    MuQing scented deeply looking at Joe foam, the heart can not say is sour or jealous, but the position of the heart in the hard suffocated, then stab La like pain.


    long time.


    MuQing scenting voice flat, "good."

 Chapter 793

    Muqingyin promised to let Qiao Yimo see Mo Xiaolan, but didn''t take Qiao Yimo to see Mo Xiaolan immediately. Qiao Yimo didn''t dare to ask and waited silently.


    She knew that since MuQing had promised her, she would not break her promise.


    And so it is.


    Two days later, after breakfast, muqingyin pushes qiaoyimo to walk around the garden. When he returns to the living room, qiaoyimo sees Mo Xiaolan sitting on the sofa.


    The sight touches Mo Xiaolan''s moment, Qiao Yi Mo pupil suddenly shrinks inch.


    She expected that Moqing would arrange for them to meet, but she didn''t expect that it would be in such a sudden way.


    Mo Xiaolan was still wearing the white shirt and black trousers they had worn for the last time, but the shirt was stained with a lot of blood and dirt, but the neck exposed from the collar of the shirt was still white, which formed a bright color with the new black beard on his chin.


    However, half a month later, Mo Xiaolan''s hair seems to have grown a lot, and her short hair is broken in front of her forehead.


    As soon as she and MuQing Yin appear in the villa, he stares at his eyes. They are dark and silent, and the faint coldness passes through his eyes from time to time.


    Joe foam still calm looking at Mo Xiaolan, the position of the heart is dull, speechless heavy and suffocating.


    MuQing Yin quietly looked at Qiao Yimo, gently drooping black eyes, pushing Qiao Yimo close to the living room.


    Mo Xiaolan stares at muqingyin and qiaoyimo without saying a word. The veins on both sides of the temple protrude from the surface of the skin, and the corners of the eyes are stained with thick scarlet.


    In that way, it seems that he would like to rush up and tear up Joe''s foam and Moqing''s cellar.


    Joe foam on the legs of the hand, fingers slightly invisible tremble, throat, mixed with a husky voice came out, "brother mu, can I alone and he said a few words?"


    For fear of Moqing''s inaccuracy, Joe added, "it won''t be long."


    MuQing''s eyes were as bright as a deep lake. He stared at Qiao Yimo. Without saying anything, he turned and walked out of the villa.


    Qiaoyimo turns to look at MuQing''s shadow disappearing at the door of the villa. His lips are closed tightly, and he slowly turns to look at Mo Xiaolan.


    Mo Xiaolan also looked at the door of the villa, eyes sinister and unpredictable.


    Joey Mo saw, fingertips slightly pinch, "Alan."


    Mo Xiaolan''s jaw was cold and taut, and her eyes were fixed at the door for a few seconds. Then she turned to Joey foam''s face a little bit, and the wave light of her eyes showed the strange coldness of Joey foam.


    "We''ve known each other since childhood. You''re irritable, impulsive and stubborn, but you''re very good to me. Your enthusiasm and straightforward care gave me the greatest comfort and security when I was the most helpless and lonely. In the past, because of you, I felt that I was not the redundant person in this world. Let me know that I am needed and loved


    The more obvious the tight curvature of Mo Xiaolan''s jaw is, the more intense the blood red of the eye fundus is.


    He repressed some kind of extreme emotional breathing, in the huge living room, clear and audible.


    Joe foam''s eyes were covered with thin water vapor, and his eyebrows were slightly pressed. "Before, my biggest wish was to be with you all my life. I was sentimentally attached to the feeling of being put on the top of my heart and being badly needed. That made me feel that my existence was meaningful..."


    "If you say that, it''s just a provocative foreshadowing to draw a clear line with me and not communicate with me."


    Mo Xiaolan Ling stares at Qiao Yimo with a sneer, "that''s not necessary, because I can''t give you up anyway. I said, unless I die, I will be with you at all costs! "


    Qiao Yi Mo''s eyes are sour and astringent. He looks at Mo Xiaolan for a moment, opens his lips and says, "a person whose heart is not on you is not worth wasting your heart and feelings."


    Mo Xiaolan''s face suddenly white, the position of the heart is like being stabbed with a knife, bloody.


    He knew early that she didn''t love him, so she betrayed him.


    But just when I heard it, the pain was no less than seeing her rolling with other men at the wedding.


    The blood red in Mo Xiaolan''s eyes and the pale on his face form a strong visual impact.


    Joey Mo''s heart gently clenched, but had to continue to say, "Alan, I''m in love with someone else. I don''t want anything now. I just want to be with him. "


    Mo Xiaolan stares at Qiao Yimo, his voice is dull, "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe that our 20-year relationship can''t compare with a man you just met for less than half a year! Mo Mo, the one you love is me. Now you are just blinded and can''t tell your true heart


    "Alan..."


    "Shut up Mo Xiaolan suddenly roars and stares at Qiao Yimo.


    Joey squeezed her fingers, and her lips tightened painfully.


    After a long pause, Joey swallowed softly and said in a low voice, "I''m not so confused that I can''t tell what I''m thinking."


    Mo Xiaolan''s breathing became more and more heavy.


    Joey Mo looked into Mo Xiaolan''s eyes, took a deep breath and said calmly, "in order to prevent you and me from being together, your parents did not hesitate to arrange such a big conspiracy on such a grand and sacred wedding day, the most important day of their only son''s life, to turn their son''s wife into the image of everyone''s serious promiscuity and debauchery, and let you collapse, Let me also be hated by you and criticized by people who don''t know the truth but only want to see the play. "


    "It''s a shame that I can''t forget all my life. As long as I think about it, my heart will still be tight. But at that time, after I regained consciousness, the first thing I thought about was not my own feelings, how heartache I felt, how helpless I was, how incredible I was, but to find you! My whole mind is that I must clench my fist in Mo Xiaolan and stare at Joey Mo coldly.


    Qiao Yimo''s face is calm and indifferent, but looking at his eyes, it seems that he went back to her and went to Mo Xiaolan to explain to her that day. Zhang Xintong told her that they were defeated and dead when they got married.


    Mo Xiaolan''s eyes narrowed tightly, and the sneer suppressed in her heart turned into bouts of colic.


    Today, he found that he had known a woman for 21 years, and her acting skills were so good!


    She shouldn''t go to study medicine. She likes acting so much. She should go to film school to learn acting and be an actress.


    "Perhaps people will suddenly wake up and let go of many stubborn, paranoid and blind obsessions only when they are in extreme despair. I suddenly understand that even if you chose to believe me and stand with me at that time, can we really go back to the time when we used to be together? I can''t


    Joey Mo didn''t smile, and she didn''t have any emotion. At this time, she seemed to have been out of the affair, and said another piece of unimportant story belonging to others.


    "I''m not what I used to be. What happened at the wedding is what happened. Even if we break through your parents'' conspiracy now, your parents won''t help us because they are ashamed. Of course, if they are still ashamed. "


    Joy Mo lowered his eyes and flashed a fleeting satire on his face. "They want you to carry forward the Mo family so much that they will never compromise and let you and me be together. They will only take a more radical way to oppose us, but they will not take so many twists and turns. They will directly deal with me by any means."


    "Alan, maybe you will say that you don''t mind that I''m no longer the pure joy Mo in your heart, and you won''t be held back by your parents and let them control you. You will always be good to me and want to be with me. But... Don''t you really mind? "


    Joe Mo stares at Mo Xiaolan''s eyes, pauses for a long time, and continues in a light voice, "you really don''t mind if you step back. But I have no way not to care. Alan, it''s true that I have your position in my heart, but it''s just a friend''s position. It''s true that I fell in love with someone else, and, beyond my imagination, deeply in love with him


    Mo Xiaolan almost put a layer of skin on the palm of his hand and looked at joy foam tightly.


    Joey foam eyes firm, "this life, I must be with him, unless he does not want me, or... I die to accompany him to the end!"


    "Enough!"


    Mo Xiaolan rushed to Qiao Yimo madly, holding her shoulder with both hands, bared her teeth and yelled, "Qiao Yimo, how can you be so cruel to me? We have been together for 21 years, 21 years! We agreed, agreed to spend a lifetime together, agreed! Why? Why do you break your promise? Why? Are you going to kill me? Joey, ah


    Joey foam deep lift gas, calm face in Mo Xiaolan tightly grasp her shoulder moment, suddenly red, forehead and neck of blue veins root protruding, eyes red staring at Mo Xiaolan.


    She stifled the sound of water in her throat and said in silence, "Alan, I''m sorry for you, but I can''t keep our promise any more."


    "Asshole! Joey, you asshole, asshole


    Mo Xiaolan''s hands slide on Qiao Yimo''s shoulders and suddenly holds her slender neck. Her handsome face is already ferocious.


    Joy foam did not resist, tears finally could not help surging out, low sobbing voice from her throat from time to time from the corner of her shaking mouth overflow, "Alan, from now on, from now on, we cherish each other."


    Mo Xiaolan opened her lips, panted, and glared fiercely at Joe''s eyes. There was also scarlet liquid gushing out, "Joe, you are so cruel!"

 Chapter 794

    Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s late December. After nearly a month and a half of recuperation, the injury on Joey''s back can''t be completely cured, but it doesn''t affect her walking.


    The new year is just one month away.


    Before he knew it, he graduated for more than half a year and studied traditional Chinese medicine for five years. Except that he had worked in a medical institution for two months and was lucky to be treated differently by Guo Jihong because of someone''s relationship. He joined the secret research (which basically didn''t play a role), he made no progress in his career.


    Recently, Joe is thinking about looking for a job in the next year


    However, with a lesson from the past, Joey Mo learned well. Instead of cutting first and then playing, he took the initiative to discuss with MuQing.


    However


    "Isn''t it good to stay at home?" Mu Qing Yin twisted eyebrows and looked at joy foam.


    Joey Mo was still stunned and said foolishly, "yes, but..."


    "All right."


    MuQing scented her head and said, "I''ll ask someone to find some medical classics to pass the time for you. Or you can get a research room in Fengyuan. If you like research, you can concentrate on it. If you don''t understand, you can ask Professor Guo at any time. "


    "But I want to make money." Joey murmured.


    Mu Qing scented long eyebrow to stir up next, some Fen interest of see Qiao Yi Mo, "make money?"


    Joey puffed his cheek and nodded, "I have hands and feet. I can''t live in Fengyuan all the time. I''ll be a cripple with sound limbs, right?"


    Mu Qing Yin took Qiao Yimo''s wrist, pulled her to him, half hugged her, and her eyes were clear and soft. She said, "who dares to say that you are eating and drinking for nothing in Fengyuan?"


    Joey Mo frowned and looked up at MuQing. "Brother mu, it''s not about who said it or not, but I hope I can support myself and realize my ambition through my own hands. First, I am really interested in medicine, and second, I want to contribute a little to the medical industry, which is also beneficial to the society, isn''t it? "


    After listening quietly, Mu Qing sipped her thin lips and said in a low voice, "I will invest in research for you. The successful application of research in the medical industry is another form of contribution, which does not hinder you from displaying your ability and ambition."


    "..." Joe foam looked up at Mu Qing Yin, clear eyes floating with shallow thoughts, she can say, she was said to have so little heart?


    MuQing scented also see, continue to use the magnetic voice of bewitching way, "my money is too much to spend, if you use my money to do medical research, the research is successful, it is equivalent to do charity for me, I also want to thank you."


    "I have too much money to spend" is enough to make Joey sweat.


    The last "thank you" made Joey blush!


    "I don''t think it''s very good..."


    Even if his money can''t be used up for several lifetime, it''s also his!


    She ate his life, he spent his... She had to be thick skinned to accept it with ease.


    As a child, joy Mo was educated to be self reliant and financially independent.


    That''s good. I found a big man''s friend. I don''t need to earn any money. What else do I need to give... She thought, how could she be so taken care of!


    Think of here, Qiao Yi Mo can''t help but black line crazy to come out, aim at Mu Qing the double pupil of the scenting also tiny twinkle.


    MuQing''s eyes narrowed, and he pinched the soft meat on Joey''s cheek. His voice was low-grade and crisp. "Besides, mine is yours. What''s the matter with me? If you like money, I''ll bring a golden stool in front of you so that you can see it as soon as you open your eyes. "


    "..." Joe foam side of the mouth, can''t help but smile fell in the arms of Mu Qing Yin, "I thank you ah, really don''t have to!"


    MuQing Yin stares at Joey Mo, slowly lowers her head and kisses her at the corner of her mouth.


    The soft touch between the lips made Joey''s eyes twinkle. Before muqingyin retreated, she looked up and ran after her, and opened her lips to bite muqingyin''s lower lip.


    MuQing''s heart trembled, her breath shortened, and her eyes darkened.


    Joey Mo panted slowly, reached for Moqing''s neck, looked at Moqing''s neck dimly, released his lower lip bit by bit, and stuck it tightly on his thin lip. He quickly licked it like a kitten.


    Mu Qing Yin hugs her waist tightly, and is not polite to Qiao Yi Mo at all. Even if he attacks back like a tiger.


    Joy foam heart beat so fast that he climbed the other hand to Moqing''s neck and nestled up to him.


    MuQing frowned at Yingyi''s brow, and the more he kisses her, the more he kisses her. At last, he simply lifted Joey foam and let her sit on his lap. After three or two times, he stripped the shackles of them and directly and simply broke into her world.


    Considering the injury of Joey foam, Moqing''s scenting is over. The direct result is that both the body and the heart are left with a sense of dissatisfaction that they have to give up.


    Muqingyin held Joey foam, from her ear to neck, kept kissing.


    Joe foam micro lock brow, some off force snow-white hands gently stroked the back of MuQing''s head was wet with sweat short hair.


    A few minutes later, Moqing Fang raised his head from Joe foam''s neck and kissed her side face. He said dumbly, "does it hurt?" Mu Qingyin stroked her back with her hand.


    Joey shook her head.


    Although he was out of control, he was always careful not to hurt her.


    MuQing''s dark eyes were staring at Joey''s eyes, and the voice line was more hoarse than before, "where?"


    Joey''s ears were red, and she looked at Moqing''s scenting with her lips. Her voice couldn''t be any smaller. "It''s OK, it''s not like before..."


    Mu Qing Yin looked at Qiao Yimo''s shyness and dare not look directly at him. She couldn''t help but bow her head and kiss her hard. "When you''re ready, I have to ask for what you owe me in the past two months at one time!"


    One time


    Joey stares as if he heard a ghost story!


    ¡­¡­


    Less than a week after talking to qiaoyimo about setting up a research room for her in Fengyuan, muqingyin improved the biggest room on the third floor into a research room, which required equipment and medicinal materials.


    Before that, Joey didn''t have a special pursuit of money, just enough for her life. But now Joey has changed her outlook, and she suddenly feels that it''s good to have money!


    The research laboratory has, but the direction of the research is very confused.


    After all, Joey never thought that one day he would have a special research laboratory, and he would take the lead in research!


    So the next week, after thinking about it day and night, Joey decided to start from reality.


    Her qualifications are here. It''s impossible for her to challenge the difficult ones at the beginning.


    So she plans to start with a simple study of all kinds of prescriptions for making Jinchuang medicine from ancient times to modern times, and make a kind of Jinchuang medicine with stronger effect and better effect by herself.


    In this way, the first to make profits is also the people who sealed the garden.


    ok


    She also suddenly thought of Cheng Yin''s injury.


    The environment around MuQing cellar is in danger.


    What we do is always connected with danger, so injuries are inevitable.


    If MuQing was injured, there was Guo Jihong, the family doctor.


    But his subordinates are different.


    Although Jinchuang medicine is not rare, if we can develop a kind of healing ointment that can take effect quickly, it can reduce the pain period, and it can also avoid the attack or new task, because of the injury and can not be fully applied, and then dangerous.


    The most important thing is that she can do something for MuQing.


    When the idea was certain, joimer began to put it into practice.


    Just when Joey Mo is full of fighting spirit to study, a sinister plot with ulterior motives is slowly unfolding around her.


    ¡­¡­


    Towards the new year, the Mu house in the deep forest is more and more gloomy, and the air above the Mu house becomes gloomy.


    Mu Shi came out of the main hall, standing upright and strong as in his prime of life.


    Standing in front of the steps, Mu Shi''s face was cold and hard, his lips were straight, and he half squinted at the sky covered with dark clouds on the eaves.


    Long Wei stood on the side of the vermilion gate, folded his hands and hung on his abdomen, keeping a slightly bowed posture.


    "It seems that the weather will change in the next few years." Mu is a slow and deep saying.


    Longwei''s eyelids seemed to be glued down by strong glue, and didn''t move.


    Mu is finish saying this, half narrow eyes son suddenly narrow tight, a swing arm, turn around, big stride again entered hall.


    Mu is a second into the main room, Long Wei''s drooping eyes mechanical and strange to the direction of the gate slanted, the corner of the mouth like a terrible puppet measurement pulled down.


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, it will be the 22nd of the twelfth lunar month, and there will be eight days before the new year.


    The garden was also decorated. After studying, Joey Mo would come out of the research room and lie on the railing on the third floor, watching the servants go in and out to decorate.


    Joey Mo can''t tell what his mood is. He is at a loss and in a trance. Sometimes he has an unreal feeling.


    Joe remembers that in the year when Qiao an just left Tongshi, on her birthday, she would think in her heart that he would come back.


    When the family got together in the Mid Autumn Festival, Joey thought again that Qiao an would come back.


    Until the end, Qiao an didn''t even come back for the new year, or came back and left in a hurry on the first day of the new year


    Joey Mo never expected that Joe would come back during the Spring Festival, so that in the end, she didn''t even look forward to the festival.


    She remembers.


    One year, Mo Xiaolan took her to Mo''s home for the Spring Festival. Although Mo Qi and Chai Pingzi didn''t show that they didn''t welcome her as an outsider, Chai Pingzi would stare at her sympathetically all night after they finished talking with Mo Xiaolan and Mo Xiaoluo.


    After that, no matter how Mo Xiaolan coaxed her, she never went to Mo''s home for the new year.


    In retrospect, Chai Pingzi looked at her with indifference and disgust.


    Only at that time, she didn''t want to think about it.


    At first, seeing the servants carefully arranging the garden, Joey thought it was like this every year.


    Later, when she was watching them busy on the third floor, she overheard the servant chatting and learned that muqingyin didn''t seem to like such a festive Festival, even the Spring Festival.


    Therefore, every year, the garden is closed as usual.


    But this year, MuQing cellar specially ordered that the garden be decorated carefully.


    They say it''s because of her.

 Chapter 795

    In the evening, Joey left the research room before eight o''clock and went back to the bedroom.


    Take pajamas to wash the bathroom, wash out, holding a notebook cross legged sitting on the bed, but also at nine o''clock.


    Since Qiao Yimo asked Mu Qing for this notebook, she was basically using it.


    She also found out that in addition to the necessity of office work, MuQing seldom touches electronic devices such as computers, and even rarely sees his mobile phone.


    Once she asked him for wechat or something, but he said no. finally, she helped him download one.


    Looking at MuQing''s appearance and his field, I can''t imagine that he is a veteran cadre.


    Qiaoyimo opened his notebook and first logged into wechat.


    Just login, suddenly the news will pop up.


    Joey opened her eyes. Before she had time to read the content of wechat, Yu Guang was attracted by the email icon on the desktop.


    As shown above, there are two email messages.


    Joe foam pupil slightly stare big, mobile mouse point open mailbox, some can''t wait to open the mailbox.


    Glancing at the sender, Joey''s eyes brightened slightly and opened the email in turn.


    There was no text in either email, just two dry photos.


    The photo of the first email, like the one she received from the same sender for the first time, was a young woman and child.


    The difference is that the woman in the photo is still the same, but the original baby has turned into a chubby little person, two fat little arms around a woman''s leg, and the small expression is not happy as usual. It seems that she doesn''t like taking photos, but she has to cooperate.


    It''s really gratifying.


    Joey Mo bit his lower lip and looked at it happily. He opened the second email.


    In the second photo, the little guy grew up again. He was about two or three years old. He was wearing a greyish white round neck sweater and English style trousers, and a pair of dark brown high top shoes. He stood beside the woman.


    There is no such kind of forced worry as the "loveless life" in the first two photos. Let the woman hold her hand, her mouth is slightly grinning, but her eyes are inclined towards the woman. It seems that she is saying "I''m happy to cooperate with you this time.".


    "That''s lovely."


    Joey Mo gently poked his finger at the screen and said with a smile.


    Perhaps I didn''t expect that the little Moqing cellar was so soft and cute, and it also vaguely brought the feeling of being a little smart and a little adult.


    Joey Mo moved the photo out of the mailbox and stored it in the cloud disk separately. The cloud disk on the computer and the mobile phone are synchronized, so that she can open it when she wants to see it.


    When it''s stored, Joey''s eyes squint. Move the mouse to the email page and click reply:


    "I think I know who you are."


    Send out, Joe foam wait for two or three minutes, did not wait for that end reply.


    Joey Mo can''t say whether he was disappointed or something. He sighed deeply and looked at the photo for a while. Then he opened the wechat dialog box again.


    Eyes swept the dialog box, joy foam then Leng Leng Leng.


    "Mo Mo, no matter how hard you try, you can''t be treated well. You can see that happiness is very close to you, as if you can touch it with your hand. But once you summon up the courage to hold out your hand, you can only hold the ethereal cold air. Happiness is just a mirage God uses to fool you


    Joe foam Mou light coagulates to coagulate, will suddenly send of content Zai Zai carefully read.


    Read the last word.


    Joy was confused and shocked.


    All of a sudden, she was optimistic and energetic. In addition to being cried several times by ghosts, she was in high spirits every time she contacted her. The light in her eyes was very touching.


    So.


    Joey Mo had never seen such a sudden melancholy with an inexhaustible sadness!


    Something must have happened!


    Joe foam so think, directly picked up the side of the mobile phone, dial out a sudden number.


    About ten seconds, suddenly that end answered.


    "Sister ran..."


    "Momo, I''m having dinner with my brother in yulongju, and I want to send you a video chat after dinner, so you call me first. Hey, hey, do you miss me? "


    Joey Mo, "..." is stunned!


    All of a sudden, it can be described as the excitement of beating chicken blood.


    Qiao Yimo pursed her lips and squinted at wechat, feeling a little messy.


    "Why don''t you talk? It''s ok... Hey, brother, why are you robbing my cell phone... "


    Joey frowned, took the phone off his ear and looked at it suspiciously.


    "Yimo."


    From the mobile phone microphone came Qi''s mature and low voice.


    Joey Mo''s eyes contracted, and his brain sent out a signal of resistance at the first time.


    "Yimo, are you listening?"


    Suddenly Qi''s voice came again, still calm.


    Joe Mo touched the next forehead, light breath, hard to put the phone back to his ear, polite way, "Zhiqi brother, what''s the matter?"


    Joy Mo opened his mouth, but suddenly Qi lost his voice.


    Joey raised her eyebrows in wonder.


    "Oh." Suddenly Qi sighed slowly and said with a smile, "well, two days later, my parents will return home for the new year. I heard that you take care of me in China. I asked me to contact you and invite you to my home to show my gratitude."


    Does she take good care of you?


    Because of her congenial personality and ghost shadow, she is a very good friend.


    But it''s impossible to say that she took care of her suddenly.


    Moreover, even if the parents suddenly want to thank her, why don''t they just invite her? Why do you let Qi Daiwei invite you?


    Joy Mo really felt that Qi''s words had no credibility at all.


    Putting it clearly means that you don''t know what to say and just pull it out.


    But it is.


    She and huzhiqi, no matter before or now, have nothing to do with each other. If they want to talk seriously, they really don''t know where to start.


    It''s hard for him to give such a reason temporarily.


    Joe foam thought, while moving the mouse point open photos to see, while back, "uncle and aunt are too polite. I''m friends with ranjie. In terms of care, ranjie took care of me more when I was in a research institute. I really want to thank you for inviting sister ran to my home. "


    "So." Suddenly Qi''s steady smile, whether or not he was punctured by Joey Mo''s excuse, said slowly, "do you mind, when you invite him, count me in."


    Joey Mo, "..."


    She had been euphemistic to refuse, but also clever hint Huzhi Qi, he has seen through his excuse, did not expect him to climb up the pole, the stratagem!


    As expected, he is an old and crafty businessman!


    Xu didn''t hear Qiao Yimo open his mouth. Suddenly Qi said with a smile, "why, don''t you welcome me? What if I bring my own food? "


    Hehe, brother, do you think that''s humorous?


    "Of course not..." he said


    "Tomorrow is the weekend. Ranran and I don''t have to go to work, or we''ll go to work tomorrow. Are you ok? "


    The last sentence, suddenly Qi slowed down his voice, a low and genial posture.


    Such people, even if they put forward such strong demands without self-knowledge, have the ability to let people say no, and they can''t hate to say no.


    It''s just... Amazing!


    Joey Mo was just a young grass. He was taken into the pit by huzhiqi, who was used to fighting in the market. He couldn''t climb out!


    In the end, when he hung up, Joey didn''t know whether he agreed or not


    Joey looked at the phone in a daze.


    She never felt stupid. On the contrary, she was in medical school and ranked first every year.


    But at this moment, joy Mo felt that he was not a bit stupid.


    How to let huzhiqi into the ditch in a few words!? It''s not scientific!


    Joey scratched her hair depressed.


    What is she going to tell that man?!


    ¡­¡­


    Yulongju.


    Suddenly with a very terrible look at huzhiqi, "brother, if I am sold by you one day, I think that I will not only count the money for you, but also thank you all my life."


    Suddenly Qi looked at her, threw her cell phone in front of her, picked up the tremella soup and drank it slowly, "do you think you are very valuable?"


    All of a sudden, I''ve got ten thousand knives in my heart!


    I''m sorry. Is that true!


    Suddenly you resentfully stare at huzhiqi and snort, "brother, don''t blame me for not reminding you, Mo Mo lives with her fiance now, not alone! If you have a special purpose, you will be cut back if you can''t get in the gate! "


    Suddenly Qi dropped his eyelids and said idly, "the Mu family is a famous family. We should have confidence in Mr. Mu''s self-cultivation."


    Mujia?


    "... how do you know?" Suddenly surprised.


    All of a sudden, I know what Huzhi Qi thinks about Joey''s foam.


    At first, suddenly Qi also used all kinds of routines to set her words. Because she had prepared in advance, she reluctantly carried on without saying anything.


    Suddenly Qi glanced at him and said coldly, "do you think I have nothing to do if you don''t say it?"


    All of a sudden, the corner of my mouth took a puff.


    After all, it''s her own brother. She doesn''t care if she doesn''t help him. She also helps Joey to prevent him. Suddenly, she is more or less guilty.


    "How do you know that Mo Mo''s fiance is Mr. mu?" Suddenly he said bitterly.


    Suddenly Qi put down the tremella soup in his hand and said, "have you finished?"


    Suddenly nodded.


    Suddenly Qi raised his hand and called the waiter to check out. "At the beginning, I couldn''t find the place where Yimo settled down. It was mo Xiaolan''s disappearance that helped me a lot."


    Suddenly squint, "is mo Xiao Li tell you."


    Suddenly Qi frowned, "it''s true."


    "Shit


    All of a sudden, he rolled his eyes and snorted, "all of the family members, surnamed Mo, are actors. I''m sure she''s adding to that when she tells you that! "


    "Let me hear another dirty word from your mouth and sew your mouth!" Suddenly Qi stood up from his position, not cold, not light.


    Suddenly, when he got up, he kicked the stool back with one foot.


    Suddenly Qi tightened his eyebrows, pursed his lips, and stared at him sternly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 796

    Suddenly, he touched his nose, stretched out a hand and moved the stool back.


    Suddenly Qi took back his eyes and walked towards the door. "I know what kind of person Yimo is. I can''t change it with just a few words."


    Suddenly he picked up his coat and put it on. He followed Huzhi Qi step by step. Looking at the back of his head, he whispered, "brother, it''s not that I''m not on your side. Selfishly speaking, if Mo Mo becomes a family with me, it''s too late for me to be happy. But Mo Mo doesn''t like you. She has a very good relationship with Mr. mu. Mr. Mu loves her very much. Mo Mo and Mr. Mu will be very happy together. "


    Suddenly Qi''s eyelids drooped. "I''m not happy. I''m not looking at my eyes."


    what do you mean?


    Suddenly thinking of looking at huzhiqi.


    "When Yi Mo and Mo Xiaolan are together, I also think she will be happy. After all, Mo Xiaolan put Yi Mo first in his heart at that time. But what happened? "


    Suddenly Qi''s pace stopped. He looked at the man behind him suddenly. His eyes were unpredictable. "Mo Xiaolan married someone else!"


    Suddenly Qi finished, and without waiting for a sudden response, he stepped forward.


    Suddenly staring at Huzhi Qi''s back, a sigh slowly slipped to his throat.


    ¡­¡­


    Closed garden, night, eleven o''clock.


    Joey Mo sat at the head of the bed, her hands clenched into fists and put them on her stomach. Her eyes twitched uncontrollably and her face froze with laughter. She looked at the man sitting on the edge of the bed, staring at her speechless man.


    I don''t know how long after that, when Qiao Yimo felt that if muqingyin didn''t say something about herself, her face would burst with laughter. Muqingyin opened her mouth quietly, and her voice was low. She couldn''t hear her emotion. "Do you want to invite her brother to be a guest at home all of a sudden?"


    It''s not that she asked, but that she was taken to the ditch!


    Now, she is hard to ride a tiger. She has to invite brother Mu!


    Qiaoyimo inhaled, reached for muqingyin''s long finger, and said with a flattering smile, "actually, I want to invite ranjie, but when I told ranjie about it, Zhiqi was right beside her... I heard it. I just asked him, not on purpose. "


    "No problem?" Mu Qing Yin low Nan these two words.


    Joe Mo swallowed his throat. "Brother mu, don''t you like to be disturbed? Otherwise, I''ll invite elder sister ran and elder brother Zhi Qi to eat outside. "


    "Brother Zhiqi?" MuQing was staring at Joey.


    Joey Mo blushed, "that, after all, he is ranjie''s brother. My name is suddenly ranjie. Can''t I call her brother''s name directly? And it''s strange to call him Mr. Hu. "


    "Strange?" Moqing scents light.


    Joey Mo begged for mercy, and he didn''t dare to speak any more.


    Mu Qing Yin stares at Qiao Yi Mo''s guilty light shining eyes, the voice line is gentle way, "go to what outside.". Now that you''ve asked, let them come home. I''m so generous. It''s nothing more than a meal. "


    Joey Mo... Totally afraid to answer!


    MuQing''s eyes narrowed, and suddenly reached out to hook Joey''s waist, pulled her down, leaned over to kiss her, and covered her under the body.


    Joe foam is still in a state of panic, suddenly he was pressed to the body, suddenly surprised to stare at Mu Qing.


    MuQing looked at her, pulled the tie of her nightgown, and said in silence, "Professor Guo checked you a few days ago. He said that your injury healed well, and it''s no big problem."


    Joey Mo blinked, his thin arm gently climbed up to his shoulder, and his voice was trembling. Under his lips, he said, "you ask the servant to stew me the nutritious soup which is helpful for bone healing every day. Of course, it''s better soon."


    MuQing scented suddenly hoarse smile voice, kiss her nose, voice magnetic and ambiguous slowly way, "then I''m not polite!"


    The words just floated into Joey''s ears, and before the brain could react, a strong feeling came from her body.


    Joey''s eyebrows tightened in an instant, her delicate neck arched slightly, her lips opened and her hands on MuQing''s back pinched the protruding muscles of his back.


    MuQing scented for a moment not instant of looking at Joe foam, not let her face every trace of emotional change. Joey''s throat trembled, her eyes watery and misty, and there were a few wisps of resentment and discontent in her shyness.


    At this time, muqingyin didn''t like to talk.


    But this time, instead of the usual way, he kisses Joey foam''s white ears and keeps saying things that make Joey foam blush, heartbeat and dyspnea, more provocative than one.


    Joey foam blushed like a red pomegranate, and she didn''t dare to look at Moqing''s scent. The strangeness of her body made Joey foam flustered and her heart beat out of control.


    Finally, at the moment when a more violent and smooth feeling rushed to the brain nerve, Joey suddenly let go, hugged muqingyin''s neck, and made a low sobbing sound like a cat.


    The two hugged each other as if they were electrified. After several minutes, MuQing caressed Joey''s wet forehead, picked up Joey and went to the bathroom.


    It''s an hour later that MuQing comes out of the bathroom with the washed Joey foam.


    Joe foam soft soft soft soft by Moqing scented stuffed into the quilt, eyes closed, pink mouth pursed, delicate face with abnormal red.


    MuQing cellar stood by the bed, staring at Joey foam for a while, then he opened the quilt and lay in.


    As soon as the warm heat around him came near, Joey would subconsciously lean over.


    However, before she could move, her body was turned 90 degrees by a pair of big hands in the opposite direction.


    Joy Mo closed his eyes and was in a daze.


    Strange feeling from the moment after hit, Joey foam closed eyelids severely shaking, suddenly opened his eyes, panic turned back to look.


    MuQing fixed her eyes on her with bright eyes.


    Joey had three black lines on his forehead.


    If so, what kind of bath would you give her?!


    That night, Joey Mo didn''t sleep much. Someone was just like taking medicine and kept pestering her until 6 a.m.


    Joe foam full of resentment also can''t stop deep sleep, eyelids together then sleep in the past.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, just after ten o''clock, suddenly Qi he arrived at Fengyuan.


    As huzhiqi said, muqingyin, as the next leader of the four major families, at least self-restraint is necessary.


    So.


    MuQing scented fully show the master''s posture, personally meet Huzhi Qihe suddenly into the living room.


    As soon as the three arrived in the living room, Moqing scented the servant with tea, juice and fruit, which was quite warm.


    Three people sit down on the sofa.


    Without waiting for Qihe to ask suddenly, MuQing said in a warm voice, "I''m sorry, Qiao Qiao was tired last night. Now he''s still resting in his bedroom. He didn''t come down to meet you. Please don''t mind."


    Tired


    As the successor of communism, suddenly... Second understand!


    Suddenly, I feel my hair awkwardly and look at it suddenly.


    She understood. She didn''t believe his brother didn''t understand!


    Suddenly the steady expression on Qi''s face cracked for a second, but it was only a second.


    "Don''t say that, Mr. mu. Yimo and his younger sister are very good friends. They are not outsiders. Why should we pay attention to some modest manners? "


    Who are you?


    All of a sudden, the corner of my mouth was very hard.


    She didn''t dare to say that she and Mo Mo were her own people, and her elder brother was too dare to say!


    Sure enough, these two people are not her and other mortals can compare.


    Can''t stir up, can''t stir up!


    "Then I''m relieved." MuQing scented and said with a smile.


    Suddenly Qi also smiles. The color of his eyes is very deep, and he looks at MuQing.


    Today, muqingyin is wearing a simple, white Pullover and black casual pants, and her hair is very relaxed and fluffy.


    From the perspective of appearance, he is not the most mysterious successor of Mu family in the legend, except for his high appearance.


    The main reason is that it feels too gentle and approachable.


    And as far as he knows, muqingyin''s age is similar to his, but he looks very young, probably because he is wearing less age today.


    At this time.


    The servant brought up the tea, juice and fruit.


    MuQing scented gently raised his legs, gentle looking at suddenly and suddenly stop Qi, "two random."


    Suddenly he looked at huzhiqi, then at MuQing, and said with a dry smile, "well, Mr. mu, can I have a look around?"


    Visiting is just an excuse, because she is so embarrassed!


    MuQing scenting naturally saw that she was suddenly uncomfortable, so she didn''t ask to be a guide for her. She asked a servant to accompany her, so that she wouldn''t find the way back and lead her to visit suddenly.


    Suddenly I left.


    Only MuQing and huzhiqi are left in the living room.


    "As soon as I drove close to Fengyuan, I was amazed by the magnificence of Fengyuan. Although I''m 25 years old, I''m still a child and love to play." Suddenly Qi reached out and picked up a cup of tea on the coffee table, put it on his lips and sipped it.


    Muqingyin looking at suddenly stop Qi, "make younger sister have a heart of a child, this is a lot of people are envious."


    Suddenly the cup Qi put on his mouth stopped for two seconds, then he took it away, put it back on the tea table, and looked at xiangmuqing with a smile, "so Ran Ran and Yimo are good friends."


    The implication is that Joey Mo also has a pure heart.


    "Well." Mu Qingyin''s nod, Fei Ran''s shallow lips, and his calm voice were warm.


    "Mr. Mu is not quite what I think." Suddenly Qi said.


    MuQing looked at huzhiqi, "in Mr. Hu''s imagination, what should I be like?"


    Suddenly Qi laughed and took up the cup of tea to drink. Until he put the cup back on the coffee table, he didn''t say what kind of person muqingyin was in his imagination!


    ¡­¡­


    By lunchtime, Joey didn''t come down from upstairs.


    MuQing said that he went upstairs to call Joey Mo, but when he went down to the restaurant to look at Huzhi Qihe''s expectant eyes, his voice was a bit helpless and apologetic, "I''m really sorry. I called a few times, the girl called angry, angry me, but also with me to start, refused to rise


    Suddenly, Qi he suddenly looks at the red seal on the side face of MuQing''s Qing Jun, and feels that he has been hammered by more than 10000 people in his heart!!


    Suddenly "..." really, from now on, she will never underestimate little pepper Joey foam!


    If you don''t want them to meet, you don''t need to slap yourself!


    Joey Mo, "..." this is probably the worst time she''s been blacked!

 Chapter 797

    When Joe foam wakes up, it''s two o''clock in the afternoon. Moqing has just put the porridge bowl after feeding Joe foam to the bedside table.


    As soon as Qiao Yi Mo opened his eyes and saw Mu Qing''s scenting, he thought there was an illusion. He stared at him with a pair of hazy big eyes for a long time, and then he was sure it was not an illusion.


    "Brother mu." Joey called him dumb.


    Muqingyin held her shoulder and asked her to lie on the bed again. She held her soft white hand and put it to her mouth. She said softly, "if you''re sleepy, you can sleep a little longer."


    Joey sipped her mouth, tasted the fragrance of porridge, and her eyes widened, looking at MuQing.


    MuQing scented her nose, "still want to eat?"


    Joey Mo subconsciously touched his stomach, the corner of his eyes at the same time swept to the bedside table dishes and bowls, blinked, said Naine, "these are not when I fell asleep, right?"


    If it is, then she is really good!


    Muqingyin looked at Joe foam some embarrassed and magical expression, slightly raised the corner of his mouth, "eat a lot."


    Joy Mo, "..." had a kind of admiration for himself!


    ¡­¡­


    Joey foam went to the bathroom to wash out, and the servant had cleaned up the tableware on the bedside table.


    "Brother mu, do you see my mobile phone?"


    Joey went to the bedside, looked around, and did not see his mobile phone. He asked if he seemed to be sitting at the bedside Mu Qing.


    MuQing scented eyelids did not lift, said, "I just accidentally saw a look, as if in the dressing table."


    Joey nodded and took a few steps to the dresser. She saw that her mobile phone was in the compartment of the dresser''s skin care box.


    Joey foam just thought it was put on her skin care last night. Without much thought, she reached for her mobile phone.


    It was only when she turned it on that she found the phone was off.


    Joey Morton, "no power?"


    Joey said, pressing the power, and then the phone screen will light up, showing that it is on.


    Did she accidentally turn off her cell phone last night?


    Thought Joey, puzzled.


    When the mobile phone is turned on, Joey Mo enters the password. When the time displayed on the screen of the mobile phone is in the eye, Joey Mo''s eyes suddenly stare round, thinking that he has read it wrong.


    Carefully staring at the time, and busy looking at the clock on the wall.


    It turns out... She didn''t read it wrong!


    "Brother Mu!"


    Joey is called Moqing in a hurry.


    Mu Qing scented black eyes, slowly turned to see Joe foam, voice line indifferent, "hmm?"


    "Two o''clock! It''s two o''clock in the afternoon! "


    Joey Mo rubbed up from the chair, holding the mobile phone, looking at MuQing with a look of shock.


    MuQing scented face unchanged, "what''s the matter?"


    "... I''m going to invite elder sister ran and elder brother Zhi Qi to my home today. I told you last night." Joe foam annoyed bite lip, stare at Mu Qing Yin to say.


    "Well, I''ve already served you." Moqing scents light.


    Joey Mo, "..."


    MuQing scented looking at Joe foam dull to speechless appearance, calmly stood up from the bed, while walking toward Joe foam, said, "don''t worry. After all, it''s your guest. Naturally, I''ll try my best to serve you. I won''t neglect you. "


    Joey twitched. "Why don''t you wake me up?"


    MuQing scented went to Joe foam, clear eyes magnanimous, looking at her floating can not accept the small face, "do you think I didn''t call you?"


    Joey looked at him.


    yes.


    She just thought he didn''t call her!


    Mu Qing lightly pursed her thin lips. "Suddenly, as soon as he and Mr. Hu arrived at Fengyuan, I immediately went upstairs to call you. You were sleeping too much. I couldn''t wake you up."


    ha-ha.


    Joey''s mouth was tight and he was staring at Moqing.


    Mu Qing Yin frowned, and suddenly took another step towards Joe''s foam.


    Joey Mo, "..."


    Mu Qing Yin bent down, and Joe foam four eyes opposite.


    Joey Mo, "..." couldn''t help swallowing.


    MuQing Yin micro invisible pulled the corners of his mouth, magnetic voice floated a few silk innocent, "lunch time, I went upstairs to call you. This time you not only refuse to get up, but also because I disturb your dreams, get up angry, and move hands with me. Well, see for yourself


    Mu Qing scents the handsome face toward Qiao Yi Mo in front of to gather together.


    Joy foam heart beat fast two beat, long eyelashes flash a few times, just sweep to Mu Qing Yin side face printed a few red marks.


    Joey Mo''s pupils opened twice, and he was about to take a closer look.


    MuQing scented but suddenly stood straight body, long legs back two steps, not far away from the distance, pursed thin lips, youyou resentment to see joy foam.


    Joe foam eyebrows a excited jump, "Mu elder brother, you should not want to say, because I refuse to rise, also used violence to you?"


    MuQing, you hum.


    Joey Mo, "..." that''s what he meant!


    It''s just... She hit him. Why didn''t she remember him at all?


    What''s more, she doesn''t get up in general. Even if she does, it won''t be so big, will it?


    Joe foam stares at Mu Qing''s "injured" side face, and his round and clear eyes slowly narrow down.


    Joey said nothing more and turned to the bathroom.


    Her reaction, let Mu Qing Yin light however Zheng next.


    Not long.


    Joy foam came out of the bathroom, "brother mu."


    Qiao Yimo stood at the door of the bathroom, looking at MuQing''s scenting with bright eyes.


    Mu Qing Yin looks at her, the line of sight sweeps over Qiao Yi Mo to carry a arm behind slightly, raise eyebrow.


    "Come here." Joey has a clear voice.


    Moqing scented shallowly narrowed her eyes and stepped over.


    As he came to his stop, Joey looked up at him. "You bend down."


    Mu Qing''s eyes were black and bright, and he bent down according to his words.


    Joey foam raised his hand, holding the man''s perfect jaw with two soft white fingers, his head slightly tilted to one side, and the twinkling light in his eyes fainted the enchanting magic.


    MuQing breathed an inch and gazed at joy foam.


    Qiao Yi Mo''s eyes lightly lift, and Mu Qing''s two eyes of the scented to gaze at an instant.


    Then, her hand behind her, with a thunderbolt, raised her arm and spread it to the man''s face.


    The soft and warm touch of the towel came from her cheek. MuQing''s black eyes floated, and then she gently held the corner of her mouth and quietly looked at joy foam.


    Joe foam took a towel and wiped it on MuQing''s face twice, then wiped the so-called "red seal" on his face.


    Joe foam secretly bit teeth, clear eyes engraved sullen stare Mu Qing Yin.


    MuQing chuckles and looks over Qiao Yimo''s waist. It seems that she doesn''t notice Qiao Yimo''s anger and kisses her lips.


    Joy Mo rolled his eyes, speechless, reached out to push his shoulder, "brother mu, how can you do this?"


    She admits that she gets up a little bit occasionally, but the chance is very small, OK?


    Besides, he happened to bump into him, and she was reluctant to slap him!


    And then again.


    She has never been used to turning off her cell phone when she sleeps. She just turned it on, and her cell phone has plenty of power.


    As for why the mobile phone is turned off for no reason, do you still need to explain?


    "I just don''t want you to meet other men, OK?" MuQing is snoring.


    What about?


    Do such a thing, still so arrogant?!


    Joey grinned, "you don''t want us to meet, you just say it!"


    "I thought it was obvious." Mu Qing Yin bit the lower lip of Joe''s foam, staring straight at Joe''s foam''s eyes, with the imperceptible coldness.


    Joey frowned at him, almost out of temper with his right attitude.


    After a few deep breaths, Joey looked at him and said, "so last night... You did it on purpose?"


    After Qiao Yimo finished speaking, Mu Qingyin''s eyes suddenly sank down. In the dark, they were burning hot. The long arm around her slender waist was also tightened. She said in silence, "did you have a different feeling last night?"


    Diffirent feelings?


    "What''s the difference?" Asked Joe.


    MuQing scented deeply staring at Joey foam for a while, emitting heat of thin lips slowly moved to Joey foam ear, "comfortable?"


    Joe foam''s eyes twitched quickly, and his expression was confused. "What do you mean? I don''t understand. "


    Mu Qing snorted, "do you need me to be more straightforward? High... "


    "No, thank you!"


    Joe foam once retracted his head into Mu Qing''s broad chest, and just now his forced calmness and affectation disappeared.


    Mu Qing''s scenting eyes look at the ear root of Qiao Yi Mo and side face, in the instant crimson like fire.


    The heat in the two pupils is even more intense. MuQing thinks that the beauty of joy foam is amazing.


    Moqing scented sliding Adam''s apple, thin lips slightly close to her red ear tip, slowly said, "have you?"


    Joy Mo wants to squeeze his face into Moqing''s chest.


    Muqingyin gently embraces her, not hastily, but kisses her ears and hair from time to time.


    After a long time.


    Joey was in his arms and nodded gently.


    MuQing scented chest suddenly a drum, followed by a cool sexy man light laughter, cencen Cen nearby joy foam eardrum.


    Joey Mo closed his eyes with shame, but his arm was honest around MuQing''s back.


    ¡­¡­


    When the guest arrived, he was sleeping in his room. Joey felt hot and shy just thinking about it.


    Therefore, after Moqing went to the study, Joey immediately dialed the phone.


    All of a sudden, I got a quick answer.


    "Ranjie, I''m sorry today, I..."


    "Hey, hey." Suddenly ambiguous smile, "do not explain, do not explain, I understand, I understand."


    Joey Mo, "..."


    "Mo Mo, I used to think that my brother''s abdominal blackness is invincible, but now I find that your brother Mu is even darker than my brother, tut tut." I said it in a funny way.


    Joey''s face is very red, "... What did brother Mu do?"


    "What did you do?" Suddenly, he burst out laughing, "as soon as we arrived, your brother Mu told me that you were tired last night and didn''t get up. Let me and my brother don''t mind. I thought, it''s time for you to get up at lunch. Guess what? Your brother Mu didn''t hesitate to slap himself in the face. Bazi was in front of me and my brother. He didn''t blush and his heart didn''t jump. He said it was because he went to wake you up. He was so angry when you got up. Hahaha... It wasn''t me that said that your brother Mu was too cruel to himself! Ha ha ha... "


    All of a sudden, she also thought it was Joe foam. Later, her brother told her that MuQing was a means because she didn''t want him to meet Joe foam.


    Suddenly at that time, I heard a sentence in my mind: what a scheming boy!

 Chapter 798

    Joey foam thought that the red mark on MuQing''s face was used to take advantage of her, but it wasn''t at all!


    What else is she... Tired?


    Why did he say that?


    Joey''s face was hot when she heard it!


    Before, she found that Moqing scenting has the characteristics of black belly, but she didn''t expect that black became like this.


    "Ha ha ha... Mo Mo, I can see that Mr. Mu takes you as his possession. He wants to hide your treasure for him to appreciate. Other people (especially men) can''t even look at you!"


    Suddenly half banter half envy said.


    Joey Mo''s ears were hot and he whispered, "sister ran, don''t laugh at me. I''m really sorry about today. I''ll invite you to dinner alone another day to make amends, OK? "


    Said Jo, turning to the subject at the right time.


    "Will you invite my brother?" Suddenly he said deliberately.


    Joy foam helpless, "that day of dinner, you are likely to be like today, can''t see me."


    "Ha ha ha ha." Suddenly laugh, the voice is always bright, energetic.


    Joe foam listen to, but the brain is out of time to think of yesterday suddenly sent her that wechat message.


    Intuition told her that it was impossible to send her such a message mixed with a strong sense of sadness without any reason.


    Thinking, Joey Mo whispered, "sister ran, do you have something on your mind?"


    "What''s on your mind?" Suddenly tut next, "speaking of mind, there is a really. Since I was 18 years old, my parents have arranged several blind dates for me every year when I return home for Chinese New Year. I''m not tired of it


    Did she send her that wechat message because of this? Not to the point!


    Joey Mo opened his mouth, and the question climbed to his throat, and he swallowed it back in a moment.


    If all of a sudden is deliberately avoid, then she grabbed to ask not to put, not forced.


    Even if they are close friends, if the other party does not want to say, they have no right to force her regardless of her wishes.


    So the conversation changed, and Joey Mo said in a relaxed tone, "sister ran, did you meet brother ghost in Fengyuan this morning?"


    Suddenly there was no sound for a few seconds.


    Joey was surprised, "sister ran?"


    "Is he closing the garden, too? I didn''t see it All of a sudden.


    Joey frowned.


    It''s not right.


    The ghost elder brother should know that he will come to Fengyuan all of a sudden. Didn''t he find the opportunity to meet him all of a sudden.


    I''m thinking about it.


    Cell phones come in all of a sudden.


    Joey Mo took down his cell phone and looked at it. When his eyes touched the screen, he suddenly settled down.


    It''s Mo Xiaolan!


    "Mo Mo, you don''t have to worry about today''s business. In fact, I quite understand what Mr. Mu is doing. As for me, I''m not stingy. Just remember to invite me to dinner later. Ha ha. Well, I have something to do here. I won''t talk to you any more. Let''s get in touch later. "


    Suddenly, without waiting for Joe to respond, he hung up.


    At the moment of suddenly hanging up the phone, Joey Mo can''t help pinching her finger tightly, wringing her brow heavily, staring at the flashing screen in her palm.


    More than ten seconds later, because Joey Mo never answered, the mobile phone returned to quiet.


    Joey Mo was relieved, but his heart was a little clumsy.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Joey went to the study to read for a while, and then ran to the research room on the third floor.


    She didn''t come out of the research room until evening when the servant told her to have dinner.


    To the second floor, Joe foam first went to the study, intend to go downstairs with MuQing.


    I don''t want to open the door of my study, but I don''t see MuQing''s shadow.


    I''m out?


    Joey foam Leng Leng, looked back at the servant downstairs, quietly asked, "Mr. mu?"


    Under normal circumstances, only MuQing cellar in the closed garden, it is impossible to go to the restaurant without waiting for her, this is the law of joy Mo found.


    So, in the study did not see Moqing cellar, Joe foam first thought is Moqing cellar may go out.


    "Yes, Miss Joe." The servant replied, "Sir, before you leave, you don''t have to wait for her for dinner."


    I really went out.


    Joey shook hands and nodded to the servant.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner in the dining room, Joey returned to her bedroom on the second floor.


    After Mo Xiaolan called in the afternoon, she left her cell phone in her bedroom.


    She wants to give Guiying a call with her mobile phone and ask where MuQing is.


    To the bedroom, Joey went straight to the cell phone on the bedside table.


    Pick up the phone, Joey Mo open the phone to unlock, finger stopped at the position of the phone screen microphone, is about to go down, because the line of sight first step scan to the message on the display of unread message sign and stopped.


    Joey closed her lips, pointed up and opened the message.


    When he saw the sender of the first item in the short message column, joy''s dull feeling floated up again.


    Joy Mo sighed in the heart, just opened the text message content.


    As the text on the message crawled into the eyes of Joey foam, Joey foam''s face suddenly changed color, and the emotion in the eyes was tight.


    I don''t know if it''s the cell phone that suddenly becomes heavy, or if she has no strength for a moment.


    Joey Mo took a deep breath, and quickly raised his other hand, holding the mobile phone in both hands. His face was pale, and his eyes were staring at the content of the message, and he read it silently again from the beginning to the end.


    "Momo, I''ve bought the house in the peninsula community, and I''m coming back. Everything here is the same as it used to be. It hasn''t changed at all. I pretend you haven''t changed either. I said, unless I die, I must be with you in this life, I must marry you! But now I know it''s impossible! There is no hope. Mo Mo, I hate that I can''t forget you, and I can''t get rid of the obsession that I must be with you. Since this life is doomed that we can''t be together, let me use my own way to understand the pain of this life! Mo Mo, I know you don''t love me any more, but I''m the same as I used to be, Mo Xiaolan, who loves you like crazy! "


    He bought the house in Peninsula community.


    The superstar who fostered her in the landlord''s house is coming back.


    He said to understand the pain in his own way


    What is he doing?!


    Joey foam gasped, holding the hands of the mobile phone shaking like words, "Mo Xiaolan, Mo Xiaolan, can''t, absolutely can''t!"


    Her eyes were red, and her legs were too weak to support her. She squatted down, put the back of her hand on her knee, released a hand, and her fingertips trembled to call Mo Xiaolan.


    "Alan, you can''t do this. How can you..."


    Joy Mo''s heart was in a state of fear and pain, and the mirror image in front of him seemed to turn red.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed can''t be answered at the moment, please redial later..."


    Can''t answer?


    Why can''t I answer?


    Joey opened her lips and inhaled deeply. The shivering choking in her throat rushed out.


    Joey Mo grasped the mobile phone and looked up to the top.


    The next second, Joey staggered up and ran to the bedroom door.


    She dare not delay!


    More dare not think, if Mo Xiaolan really did stupid things, she will be how.


    She only knows that Mo Xiaolan can''t do anything! Absolutely not!


    ¡­¡­


    With only one mobile phone and nothing else, and even no coat and slippers, Joey rushed out of the villa, pulled open a black car parked in front of the villa and sat in.


    The car roared out of the ground, and the servants standing inside and outside the villa were stunned. They didn''t even see who was in the car.


    Hiding somewhere in the villa, the ghost saw that Joey Mo ran to the car and drove out of the villa. His resolute face was also surprised for a moment. He did not expect that Joey Mo would suddenly make such a move.


    Don''t understand, ghost or the first time to find a car, fly to follow.


    Joey seems to be in a hurry. The speed is amazing.


    Ghost eyebrow sink lock, not far not close to follow, heart is slightly taut.


    Although joy Mo can drive, her driving skill is not very skillful. It''s really worrying for her to rush around like this.


    Ghost close lips, had to maintain a high degree of vigilance.


    Yes.


    Joey Mo''s car slipped into the lane with a sharp turn. As the ghost turned the steering wheel to catch up, a gray Land Rover suddenly came straight at his car from somewhere.


    Ghost eagle eyes suddenly sink, speed reverse direction, dangerous avoid.


    Just to avoid the car''s intentional or unintentional attack, another car suddenly sped and hit.


    The ghost''s face was tight, and the eagle''s eyes were full of evil and fierce light.


    This time, the ghost didn''t dodge. Instead, he stepped on the accelerator to death, and the wheels made a harsh sound on the ground. He rushed to the car that also hit him.


    In the distance of less than one millimeter between the two cars, the ghost turned the steering wheel quickly, and the wheels slid in the direction of the car body and passed by.


    The car clearly wanted to collide with ghost''s car. When ghost turned its direction temporarily, it directly collided with the Land Rover body that had just hit ghost.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    There was a loud noise behind the car.


    Ghost grinds his teeth and stares at the two cars from the rearview mirror. If it''s normal, ghost will not forget it, but it''s different today.


    Now it seems that there is something strange about Joey''s coming out this time.


    Otherwise, he won''t be targeted as soon as he goes out.


    And the other party''s purpose is very obvious, is to prevent him from following Joey mo.


    The ghost squinted hard, turned the steering wheel, and drove away in the direction of Joey''s car.


    Although, ghost has been very careful not to entangle with those people, wasting time.


    But Joey foam speed too fast, ghost quickly chase for several minutes, can''t catch up with Joey foam.


    Even worse.


    Ghost''s car drove to a fork in the road, instantly did not know which road to chase.


    The ghost grasped the steering wheel, and the eagle''s eyes fixed on the front of the car.


    What happened today is really weird!


    MuQing scented front foot just was urgently called to the Mu house, hind foot Qiao Yi Mo then seemed to be stimulated to rush out of the villa.


    And the other party seems to know that he is protecting Joey Mo secretly, specially send someone to intercept him, so as to disperse him and Joey Mo!


    In a series, it is full of conspiracy.


    If is to think of, ghost vacates a hand, take out mobile phone from trouser pocket quickly, did not hesitate, dialed the number of Mu Qing Yin.

 Chapter 799

    Mu house.


    Mu Qing Yin and Mu Shi are sitting on the sofa on both sides of the tea table, while a chessboard is placed on the tea table between them.


    In the process of playing chess, both Mu Qingyin and Mu Shi didn''t speak, and their faces were serious, as if they were all focused on playing chess.


    When Mu Qingyin''s mobile phone vibrates in his trouser pocket, the fight above the chess game is a tense moment.


    After thinking, Mu Qing drops a piece of chess, leans back slightly, and reaches for the mobile phone in her trouser pocket.


    "Ah Yin, my father taught you to be calm and steady no matter what you do."


    Mu is to point to abdomen to hold a chess piece, lift an eye at the right time, looking at Mu Qing scenting, quite a bit earnest.


    The hand that Mu Qing Yin put into trouser pocket is light Dun, complexion is calm, looking at Mu Shi to see one or two seconds, light pursed lips, slowly pulled out the hand, the line of sight droops, falls back to the chessboard, the voice line is light, "the son always remembers father''s instruction."


    Mu is pleased to smile, falling pieces of the moment, Mou Guang ruoyouwuruoyou swept the eyes, Mu Qing Yin Chuai mobile phone trouser pocket, said, "you look at this chess face, you and I are equal, seems to be glued, hard to win."


    Mu Qing Yin slowly skims the chess face, picks up a chess piece and falls down.


    Mu is staring at the place where Mu Qing plays chess, his eyes narrowed.


    If the previous two people are still entangled, then the situation will subtly change after muqingyin''s chess piece falls. Muqingyin obviously has the upper hand at the moment.


    If the chess piece in his hand can''t break the deadlock, he will lose.


    Mu is the corner of the mouth pulled down, that meaning is not clear, vaguely reveals to wipe treachery and displeasure.


    Mu Shi did not immediately drop the pieces, obviously thinking.


    Just then.


    The mobile phone in MuQing''s pant pocket is shaking up again.


    Mu is the eyelid that droops lifted to move next, stare at to Mu Qing in the eyes of the scenting, clip rubs the light of Sen Leng Yin ruthless.


    MuQing thin lip pursed tight, black soft eyelashes flashing twice, or the mobile phone out of the trouser pocket.


    Mu is to see, the fundus of the evil is more thick, but also did not say anything at this time, droop eyelids, continue to stare at the chess face.


    Mu Qing''s eyes skimmed over the screen of her mobile phone. Her face was slightly strained, and she picked up her mobile phone and put it to her ear to answer.


    I don''t know what the end of the mobile phone said, Mu Qing Yin deep silence of black eyes suddenly a convergence, put on the leg of the other hand although trying to restrain, still can clearly see the tightening dynamic.


    Mu is no longer look up at Mu Qing Yin, as if all the mind and energy on the chess face.


    Mu Qing Yin hung up the phone, Mou Guang Ning Shen looked at Mu Shi, the first time way, "father..."


    "Big deal."


    Did not wait for Mu Qing to finish, Mu is tone heavy Li interrupt him, the attitude is incomparably tough way, "also wait until this game chess is finished."


    "Father..."


    "Ah Yin!" Mu is suddenly lift Mou, Mou Guang is gloomy, not happy to stare at him, "I said, big thing, after playing this chess say again!"


    Muqingyin holds the big hand of the mobile phone, because it is too hard, the veins on the back of the hand are protruding.


    Mu Shi looks black and cold, his lips are tightly pursed, and he stares at Mu Qing''s hand. He hums fiercely, and finally drops the pieces in his hand.


    This is a chess game.


    The situation leveled off again, and the two returned to their "duty bound" state.


    Mu Qingyin looks at Mu Shi, and his mobile phone is almost deformed by him. "My son has something urgent to do. I''ll come back to continue this game of chess with you after my son has done it."


    MuQing scented finish saying, quickly stand up from the sofa, even leaning on the side of the sofa crutches have forgotten to take, big stride will go toward the door.


    "Stop!"


    Mu is Yin Li stare to Mu Qing Yin, the complexion is quite ugly.


    Yes.


    MuQing scented abnormal did not comply with the stop, to step outside is bigger.


    "Moqing


    Mu Shi''s face was too ugly to see. His voice was strong and he roared, "I told you to stop, do you hear me?"


    MuQing heard it, but he didn''t stop. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in the hall.


    Mu is the facial expression iron blue, pinches in refers to the abdomen that sunspot to send out the slight sound, like the next second will degenerate into the fragment in his refers to the abdomen.


    Mu Shi was obviously not ignored by Mu Qingyin''s ruthless disobedience. He was angry and hated.


    Therefore, Mu is chest sharp ups and downs, staring at the direction of the door, Leng is half a sound did not say a word!


    ¡­¡­


    Moqing cellar out of the house less than two minutes, Long Wei''s voice came from outside the door, "master."


    Mu is to close an eye, hold the two fingers of chess piece to exert oneself to cyan purple, deep breathing two, Yin Leng way, "come in!"


    Long Wei stepped in, went to the living room, looked at his face as black as the bottom of a pot, drooped his eyelids and said, "the informant who is guarding outside Fengyuan has sent a message. You let the person you are staring at drive away from Fengyuan alone a quarter of an hour ago. It seems that there is something urgent. What''s the next step, please? "


    Mu is not immediately answer, two lips are still pursed into sharp lines, the face is also angry iron cyan.


    A long time passed.


    Mu Shi opened his eyes, the edge of his eyes would be clear, like a sword burst out, in a moment, the whole living room like thousands of arrows, invisible and dangerous flying.


    "A hundred thousand urgent things?" Mu is staring at Long Wei.


    "That''s what the news came back to say." Longwei comes back in a straight line.


    Mu Shi murmured, "I''d like to know, what''s the most important thing, let her not stay in the garden at this time, but run out to die!"


    From MuQing''s temporary abandonment of the German plan because of Joey''s foam, Mu is dissatisfied with and tired of Joey''s foam.


    And joy foam is also known as "beauty is a curse".


    Muqingyin openly disobeyed him. Naturally, he couldn''t just scold him.


    He has always been unable to bear the provocation of others to his authority. If such a thing happened once, there would be no second.


    So the first time something happened, he had to use thunder.


    All this time.


    Mu Shi has been sending people to "secretly" stare at Fengyuan, and has also sent YeHu to bring people to break into Fengyuan in an attempt to capture Joey mo.


    However, in the past two months, Qiao Yimo was injured in Fengyuan. Not only did he not leave Fengyuan once, but mu Qingyin also seemed to know that he would not give up and aim at Qiao Yimo. Therefore, Mu Qingyin raised the defense of Fengyuan to an unprecedented level, and even his carefully trained crazy Leopard players could not get close to Fengyuan.


    Since he couldn''t start from Qiao Yimo, and Mu Shi couldn''t swallow his breath, he simply asked the man under Mu Qing''s hand to pour out the fire.


    This had the situation that Cheng Yin and Deng mengsunju and others were always injured some time ago.


    In fact.


    If it wasn''t for mu Qingyin''s first step to remind Cheng and Yin to be careful, and according to Mu''s ruthless style, there would be no Cheng and Yin in the world.


    More Than This.


    Mu is also loose into the hands of MuQing cellar right to a variety of excuses to recover a lot.


    It is about this way to warn muqingyin that muqingyin''s current strength can''t compete with him. At the same time, it also played a role in weakening and limiting the influence of MuQing.


    When Long Wei heard the speech, he raised his eyes to see Mu Shi, "do you mean to go in person?"


    Mu is from the sofa stand up, dead pressure eyebrow way, "let the night with a few people stop a cellar, I want to meet the woman in a cellar, find her!"


    Long Wei quickly narrowed his eyes and bowed his head, "yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Life is at stake. Joey Mo ran several red lights. In less than 20 minutes, the car stopped in front of the gate of peninsula garden community.


    Joey immediately pulled open the seat belt, pushed the door to get off, but her feet in the moment of landing, suddenly a virtual tremor, scared her back cold sweat all over, panic to grasp the door handle just did not fall to the ground.


    His eyes were red, and he grabbed the handle in his hand. After stabilizing himself, he threw it on the door and rushed to the gate.


    Fortunately, in winter, few residents go for a walk downstairs at night, so they are not afraid of being recognized,


    Joey ran all the way to the floor where he lived, and climbed up the eighth floor almost in one breath.


    Standing in front of the door, Joey Mo was out of breath, and his face was at the extremes of pale and crimson.


    She shivered down her dry throat, and the hand that raised her hand to the door shuddered uncontrollably.


    Her heart beat so fast that her ears seemed to be blocked and her brain was so dizzy that she couldn''t hear her own knocking.


    Joey Mo shot several times, but there was no movement in the room.


    It''s the neighbors next door.


    Neighbor opened the door, a bit surprised, a bit discontented from the crack of the door staring at Joey Mo, "no one lives here, moved early..." left.


    "Gone" did not say the word, the neighbor suddenly radio, shocked to pull the door wider, "Yi Mo, how are you?"


    All her consciousness was filled with fear and fear. She knew that her neighbor had opened the door and that he was talking to herself, but she couldn''t hear what he was saying. She just kept knocking on the door.


    The neighbor hissed and came out of the door. "Yimo, your father came back some time ago and sold the house, don''t you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The neighbors stare at Joey Mo, what is this for?


    "Yi..."


    Click¡ª¡ª


    Neighbors want to say something, the closed door at this time suddenly pushed from the inside.


    Neighbor, "..." Damn, how can he not know when people live here?


    The neighbor tilted his head curiously and looked in through the crack of the door.


    However, in addition to a dark room, not even a hair can be seen.


    A cold wind beat to the back, the neighbor took a breath, no reason to feel that the whole building''s atmosphere is gloomy.


    Then he squinted at Joey foam.


    When the door didn''t open, she kept knocking.


    Now that the door is open, she seems to be fixed by something, standing at the door blankly, which is indescribable.


    Neighbors swallow saliva, the moment of horror hit, his feet a soft, quickly back to the house, the door slammed.


    A bang of sound throw into Joe foam ear, let Joe foam some stagnant paralysis nerve suddenly jump down.


    The next second, Joey lifted her breath, looked tense, reached for the door and stepped in.

 Chapter 800

    It was dark in the room, but Joey could feel a gaze penetrating the darkness and staring at herself.


    Joey Mo stood in the porch, his heart was a little loose.


    After closing his eyes, Joey opened her lips and breathed slowly.


    Meow¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, the instep of a heavy, a warm fluffy "unidentified object" lying on the instep of Joey foam, legs have similar claw gently scratch the touch.


    Joey''s heart suddenly softened and looked down with the faint light coming in from the door.


    First of all, a pair of big glass eyes.


    Joe foam can''t help but hot eyes, squat down, reach out and hold the "little guy" at his feet.


    Meow¡ª¡ª


    As soon as Joey picked it up, it rubbed the fluffy head against Joey''s chest like a human, and called coquettishly.


    "It''s my sister." Joey Mo holds the star''s back like a child, and gently grasps the rich hair behind his neck.


    Meow, meow¡ª¡ª


    The superstar kept screaming in Joey''s arms, and occasionally raised his head to rub Joey''s face and neck socket.


    Joy Mo kisses its brain gate, happy and some guilty looking at the star, "I''m sorry, I haven''t been able to pick you up, it''s my sister''s bad. But little superstar, you seem to have a good life without me, and you''re getting fat again. "


    Previously, Guo Jihong asked Qiao Yimo to join in the secret research. Because it was inconvenient to take the superstar with him, he entrusted the superstar to the landlord who liked meow people very much before he left.


    Meow~~~


    The superstar bounced down in Joey''s arms, and cried haughtily and softly.


    Joey Mo inhaled and drew the giant star to his arms. He lifted his eyes and looked at the darkest part of the room. The complexity of his heart reached its peak at this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Joey closed the door, not far from the entrance, reached out and turned on the power switch against the wall.


    The moment you press your finger, the dark room suddenly lights up.


    The light is a little harsh.


    With a meow, the superstar arched his fat head into Joey''s arms.


    Joy Mo also shrunk his eyes, looked at the superstar in his arms, pursed his lips, and looked at the living room with a little bit of congealing.


    Mo Xiaolan stands in the space between the tea table and the TV in the living room. She is dressed in black and looks heavy and gray. Her chin is full of black dregs. I don''t know whether she has deliberately kept them or hasn''t taken care of them for many days.


    Always dizzy a bit domineering arrogant eyes, at the moment quiet and deep staring at Joey foam, with let Joey foam can''t understand the deep and cold.


    Joey Mo felt her breathing close up. She drooped her eyelids, controlled herself and walked in.


    "What are you doing here?" Mo Xiaolan''s voice is hoarse, which seems to be caused by keeping silent for a long time.


    Joey Mo walked to the sofa on the side of the tea table and stopped. He focused on Mo Xiaolan''s feet for a few seconds. He touched the superstar''s head and put it on the sofa.


    Superstar raised his eyes to look at Joey Mo, meow of light call sound, express its dissatisfaction.


    Joey blinked. Next second, he lifted his eyelids and looked at Mo Xiaolan quietly.


    Mo Xiaolan''s eyes are all black. Occasionally, a strange light blows by. It''s as fast as lightning. I don''t know whether it''s complicated or dark.


    "Don''t you mean never to see me? What else are you doing here? " Mo Xiaolan sinks down the road.


    Joey''s eyelashes flickered. He didn''t answer Mo Xiaolan''s question. His eyes slowly swept around the living room.


    Here, everything is the same, nothing has changed.


    Joe foam pricked his heart, raised his arc-shaped eyebrows and looked at Mo Xiaolan. "No wonder a second-hand old house will be sold in such a short time. It''s you who bought it."


    Mo Xiaolan''s eyes with a trace of forced sharpness staring at Joe foam, "here are a lot of memories of you and me, deposited a lot of beautiful between us, you can easily give up, but I can''t!"


    Give up easily?


    There is no easy way to give up!


    Joey frowned, "Alan, we are all mortals, not gods. How can we expect everything to be perfect? Only when we accept the imperfection can we live a less miserable and difficult life in this world. "


    Joe said this not to enlighten Mo Xiaolan.


    She''s talking about herself.


    She never denies the importance of Mo Xiaolan to her, nor does she cheat herself. Even if she and Mo Xiaolan can no longer be lovers supporting each other, she still cares about him and cherishes him.


    Of course, she hoped that she could be with her beloved man and not lose her most important relatives and friends.


    Is it possible?


    It''s impossible!


    "When did you become so philosophical and rational?" Mo Xiaolan glanced away from Qiao Yimo, but she was cold.


    Joe foam looked at Mo Xiaolan''s cold side face, and his eyebrows twisted deeper. "I said all the things I should say that day, and I don''t know what else to say. Alan, why don''t you tell me what you want me to do? "


    "I want you to separate from muqingyin and stay with me." Mo Xiaolan stares at the ground without thinking.


    "I love him!"


    "You used to love me. But you don''t love now. How can we say that if we don''t love, we don''t love? "


    "..." Joey''s throat was astringent. "You mind that soon after I separated from you, I was with brother Mu and fell in love with him, right?"


    "What I mind is that we agreed to stay together forever and never separate. And Joey, you broke your word Mo Xiaolan suddenly turned to Qiao Yimo, his sight was sinister.


    Joey Mo was stunned for a moment, his eyes blinked, the haze from his eyes blinked away, and he said with a bitter smile, "Alan, do you think that even if you don''t believe me and marry another woman at my wedding, you are already someone else''s husband, I should still stick to our promise and pester you all the time, waiting for you to find out that I was framed and slandered, you divorce, Is it right to be with me again? So I didn''t break my promise, did I? "


    "You are wronged, but why did you give up after only one effort! If you insist on explaining to me or find evidence to prove yourself after the incident, I will not marry Zhang Xintong! " Mo Xiaolan stares at Qiao Yimo, his face seems to be covered with thick frost.


    Joey''s face turned white. For a moment, he didn''t know how to breathe freely.


    He blames her for holding on only once?


    Blame her for not insisting on explaining to him?


    Blame her for not finding evidence to prove her innocence?


    After she''s been calculated to lose her virginity somehow, after someone she loves marries another woman?


    Sorry, her psychological quality is not strong enough!


    Mo Xiaolan stares at Qiao Yimo, watching her face turn from crimson when she just entered the door to pale now, watching the bright water in her dark eyes store up and disperse, and clenching her fists on both sides of her body.


    Did you start to perform the pure white lotus drama in front of him again?


    Save it, Joey. I''ve been stupid for 20 years. That''s enough!


    Mo Xiaolan narrowed her eyes tightly, pressed the thick haze in her eyes slowly into the depth of her eyes, and loosened her thin lips after a moment.


    "Some people say that the best way to make a person never forget himself is to let himself disappear completely in the world." Mo Xiaolan looked at Qiao Yimo in a low voice and said slowly.


    Joy foam heartstrings fierce shock, empty eyes suddenly condensation, panic stare at Mo Xiaolan.


    Mo Xiaolan went to the tea table, slightly bent down and picked up an unopened red wine from the tea table.


    It was also at this time that Joey noticed that there were red wine and glasses on the tea table.


    Mo Xiaolan pursed her lips, staring at the red wine in her hand, her eyes were dark and unpredictable.


    Joe foam saw Mo Xiaolan pick up the wine opener, throat trembling, swallowed, "Alan, you, what do you want to do?"


    Mo Xiaolan opened the red wine, gently shook the red wine bottle, glanced at Joe foam, the voice was inexplicable, "have a drink with me."


    Finish.


    Mo Xiaolan poured two glasses of red wine, put the bottle on the coffee table, looked at Joe and said, "come on."


    The nerve in Qiao Yi Mo''s brain is taut. What he just said has been lingering in his mind. Therefore, after Mo Xiaolan said this, Qiao Yi Mo didn''t move, his eyes were uneasy and trembling, and he looked at him carefully.


    Mo Xiaolan narrowed her eyes, picked up two glasses of red wine in her hands, went to Joe foam and handed her one of them. Her eyes were dark, looking at Joe foam, "I just want to have a drink with you, isn''t it too much?"


    "Alan..."


    "What? I''m afraid I''ll put a magic drug in the wine? " Mo Xiaolan pulled the corner of his mouth, "I just opened the wine. You can see it with your own eyes."


    Joey frowned.


    She didn''t think so.


    But he said so, on the contrary, it made Joey Mo feel unnatural. He couldn''t help looking at the glass of red wine he handed him.


    Mo Xiaolan noticed Joey Mo''s eyes and said, "when we were together, I never really touched you. Now that we are apart, do you think I disdain to possess you in this way?"


    Joey''s eyelashes flickered, and his uncomfortable feeling grew stronger.


    It''s no longer because of wine, but what Mo Xiaolan said.


    The current situation of the two is not suitable for such a topic.


    Joey reached for the wine.


    "Cheers." Mo Xiaolan Wu touched Joey foam with his glass, then squinted at Joey foam, holding the glass to his lips.


    Joe foam see, just a little force holding the glass, did not drink.


    Mo Xiaolan smiles, sips the red wine, turns around with the wine glass, sits on the sofa beside Joey Mo, lowers her head, and reaches out to touch the star''s back.


    The superstar was a birthday present he gave her seven years ago. The reason why he gave her a cat was that he hoped that the cat would accompany her when she was away, so that she would not be so lonely.


    Now.


    She betrayed him and abandoned the superstar who had been with her for seven years.


    No love and no righteousness, just her joy foam''s true face!


    Before, he was really blinded by lard, and only when he was blind would he give up on such a woman!


    "What do you want, Alan?" Joe foam looked down at Mo Xiaolan, his heart was filled with uncertainty and fear.


    With Mo Xiaolan''s paranoid personality, she is not sure what he will do.


    So she did not dare, there is the slightest laxity and negligence.

 Chapter 801

    Mo Xiaolan looked up at Qiao Yimo and expected to see an extremely tense face.


    Mo Xiaolan squinted and raised the glass in her hand, "drink."


    "Alan." Joey squeezed the glass. "Don''t you understand? Even if I am separated from brother Mu now and I am with you, you and I will not be happy! Because we can never return to the original pure broken. There will always be a film between us! "


    Mo Xiaolan fixed his eyes on Qiao Yimo. The color in his eyes was dark and heavy. He said slowly, "I know we can''t go back to the past. We can never go back."


    Joey Mo, "..."


    Now that he knows, why does he


    Joe foam confused looking at Mo Xiaolan.


    Mo Xiaolan stood up again and looked down at the red wine in Qiao Yimo''s hand. He bumped the red wine glass with his fingertips on Qiao Yimo''s glass again. The tone was not clear. It was light and misty. "If I didn''t say that, would you come out to see me today?"


    Joey, don''t worry.


    "I didn''t expect that you and I would get to where we are today." Mo Xiaolan''s voice is cold.


    Joey''s eyes flickered.


    "I racked my brains to come up with such a way that you can come out to see me on your own initiative!" Mo Xiaolan twisted her eyebrows and looked at Qiao Yimo''s complicated face with deep eyes.


    So.


    He didn''t really want to be short-sighted. He just wanted to use this way to force her to meet him.


    Is that so?


    Qiao Yi Mo deeply coagulates Mo Xiaolan, the pupil of the eye is mingled with inquiry, and eager to be confirmed.


    Mo Xiaolan''s eyes floated something, rebellious raised eyebrows, "foam, in your heart, my mo Xiaolan is so unpromising? Make you think that if I don''t get you, I will die? "


    Joey Mo, "..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die." Mo Xiaolan said carelessly.


    Joey Mo pursed her lower lip for a moment and whispered, "I''m sure you won''t."


    At the moment, other than that, Joey didn''t know what to say.


    Everything, faint, let joy foam have a kind of feeling into the dead end.


    Even if Mo Xiaolan said so, joy Mo still felt like a dark cloud in her heart.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Mo Xiaolan raised her eyebrows, "drink with me."


    Qiao Yimo silently takes back his eyes on Mo Xiaolan and slowly walks to the sofa against the wall to sit down.


    Mo Xiaolan saw, Chong Qiao Yimo raised the red wine cup in his hand, "we haven''t had a drink together for a long time. We''ll have a good drink with me tonight."


    Joe foam looked at Mo Xiaolan and saw that he was staring at himself, as if waiting for her to drink.


    Joey murmured, took the glass to his lips and sipped it symbolically.


    Mo Xiaolan leaned back to the sofa, squinted lazily, and looked at Joey Mo, holding a red wine glass in her hand on a thigh. She seemed to shake it unconsciously. "Since I was a child, I feel that you are the most beautiful girl in the world. I swear that I will marry you as my daughter-in-law in the future. My heart is full of you. I think you are more important than the parents who gave birth to me and raised me. "


    Smell speech, Joe foam root clear eyelashes slightly shook.


    "You are my oxygen... All! I feel like I''m dying when I don''t see you for a day! My heart, my life has long been in your hands. "


    Mo Xiaolan looked at Joey foam, eyes appreciate, infatuated with and bone chilling, "you drop a hair, just like cutting a piece of meat on me! I can hurt the whole world, fail the whole world, but I can''t bear to let you drop a tear, red eye once. I just like you, love you, oh... Damn hopeless, unreasonable, blind love! "


    Joy foam heart tip twitches, she turns to open eyes, no longer go to see Mo Xiaolan.


    "Foam." Mo Xiaolan suddenly sighed a long sigh, his eyes looking at Joe foam, but the voice is distant and low, as if calling a person who is far away, a person far away from him.


    Joey dropped his eyelids, and he was very quiet at this time.


    She can no longer let her emotions affected by him, she can not let him feel that he can deeply affect themselves.


    This is not a good thing.


    Mo Xiaolan''s eyes narrowed into a line, sandwiched the appearance of Joe foam in the narrow space of vision.


    But now, he just wanted to destroy her!


    She pushed him cruelly into the abyss, unable to save himself, so he pushed her down to accompany him!


    As soon as the fierce light flew through Mo Xiaolan''s eyes, Mo Xiaolan sat upright in the sofa. "Now I''ve seen you. Then, after drinking this glass of wine, you can leave."


    Joey Mo, "..."


    Light Cu eyebrow hope to Mo Xiao Lan, in the eyes carried a little not sure.


    "What? Don''t you want to go? " Mo Xiaolan cold pick under the corner of the mouth.


    Joey''s mouth was full and he didn''t say anything. He raised his glass to drink.


    This time, joy foam only drank a mouthful, then wanted to take away the wine glass.


    "Mo Mo, I can''t let you go. I said, is to accompany me to drink... "Mo Xiaolan pointed to the wine cup in Qiao Yimo''s hand," a glass of wine. "


    Joey Mo looks at Mo Xiaolan, and Mo Xiaolan also looks at Joey mo.


    There was no great emotion in their eyes, but it seemed that they were holding on to something.


    "I''m afraid Moqing doesn''t know about you coming out to see me." Mo Xiaolan said at this time, the implication is very obvious.


    Brother mu


    Joe foam eyebrows flicked, clear water eyes flash a touch of anxiety.


    At that time, she received Mo Xiaolan''s text message. She was so anxious that she didn''t have any extra thought to think about other things. Naturally, she didn''t inform Mu Qingyin of her own affairs.


    When he left Fengyuan, the servants of Fengyuan were all looking in their eyes, and it was impossible not to tell MuQing.


    Perhaps now, Mu Qing Yin has already known what she came out of and is looking for her!


    Thinking.


    Joey Mo no longer hesitated, took the glass, and drank the remaining one-third of the red wine in one mouthful.


    Mo Xiaolan''s face darkened when he saw that Joe didn''t hesitate to dry the red wine. His eyes were cold and staring at Joe.


    Joy foam put the wine cup on the coffee table and looked at Mo Xiaolan. His black and transparent eyes seemed to be saying "can I go now"?


    Mo Xiaolan''s hand holding the wine cup slowly forced, looking at Qiao Yimo''s eyes is not to cover up the dark cold.


    Joy foam seems to have no idea that what he sees is mo Xiaolan like this. He is so stunned that he immediately sweeps his heart with a cold feeling.


    Joey couldn''t help but gasp and curl up at his fingertips


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    As soon as Joey Mo''s voice came out, a sharp, harsh sound suddenly cut through the living room. His throat trembled, and then all his voice and breath stagnated to his throat.


    Qiao Yi Mo''s face is slightly white, the pupil is panicked, looking at Mo Xiaolan.


    Mo Xiaolan holds the blood and glass debris in his hand. The carpet beside his feet is sparsely scattered with debris. His eyes are scarlet and bloodthirsty like wild animals. He stares at joy foam like a raging beast.


    The superstar lying next to him was also frightened. He jumped up from the sofa, arched his back and stood close to the back of the sofa, staring at Mo Xiaolan.


    Dead silence permeated every corner of the living room.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Joey suddenly took a deep breath, and her stiff eyes blinked hard. She leaned forward as if to relieve the numbness of most of her body. But just as she moved, the numbness of her body suddenly came to her mind.


    "Well..."


    The unprepared Joey suddenly closed his eyes and put his hands around his head.


    A burst of dizziness hit, joy foam can''t help murmuring, fear touch nerve moment, more terrible feeling will fiercely collide with sensory nerve.


    She felt weak all over!


    Weak to, even her hands holding her head are not controlled by her own drop.


    Next second.


    Joey foam fell back, as if he had been shaved all over, and collapsed into the sofa.


    In front of her, there was a bright overhead chandelier, which made her breathe quickly and disorderly.


    Joey Mo subconsciously wanted to avoid the light, but her eyes would turn, and her eyes would hurt. The scene in front of her eyes began to rotate and blur.


    Joey Mo leaned on the sofa, like an old man, weak breath by breath, maintaining the body as if it had been drained nutrients, not completely into decay.


    Meow¡ª¡ª


    The superstar jumped to Joey''s sofa. First, he turned back and forth with a meow on his side. Then he stepped over Joey''s body and went to the other side, sticking out his tongue and licking the back of Joey''s hand.


    Joey''s fingertips quivered, proving that she was conscious.


    It''s just that there''s no strength, no movement, no speech.


    "Things that don''t have a long memory!"


    Mo Xiaolan looked on coldly, watching the giant star anxiously turning on the side of Joey''s foam, and cheered in a cold voice.


    The superstar looked up at Mo Xiaolan, and then continued to move uneasily around Joey mo.


    Mo Xiaolan bares her teeth and shakes away the residue in her hand. Regardless of the blood in her hand, she gets up and walks up to Joey foam. She looks down at Joey foam, her eyes full of cold and anger.


    Joe foam has a splitting headache, but he can feel Mo Xiaolan''s approach.


    She opened her eyes, Mo Xiaolan''s appearance fell into her eyes, all blurred, she could not see him clearly.


    Mo Xiaolan looks at Qiao Yimo with no pity and temperature in his eyes. He stares at his superstar with a sharp sidelong glance. Mo Xiaolan hums low, bends over and picks up Qiao Yimo from the sofa, and then walks towards Qiao Yimo''s original bedroom without looking back. Xiao Han''s back looks like a gloomy ghost.


    Superstar standing in the sofa, staring at Mo Xiaolan and Joey foam, until Mo Xiaolan holding Joey foam into the bedroom, the door was kicked by Mo Xiaolan, superstar seems to react, shriek, toward the direction of the bedroom jumped past.


    ¡­¡­


    About half an hour after Mo Xiaolan took Qiao Yimo to the bedroom, several black cars skidded and stopped in front of the gate of the peninsula community.


    Located in the middle of several cars, the specially modified black Pagani took the lead in opening the door. From inside, a thin but agile middle-aged man came down.


    The man quickly went to the back seat, pulled open the door, then respectfully stood back to the door.


    At the same time, people in the other cars also stepped down one after another. They all walked quickly to both sides in front of the back door of Pagani and waited.


    A few seconds later, a figure in a black coat stepped out of the car.


    "Lead the way!"


    The powerful male voice of the order immediately sounded in the night.

 Chapter 802

    Mu Shi Longwei and his party entered the community and went straight to the eighth floor of building C where Qiao Yimo lived.


    To the eighth floor, Xu had ordered in advance not to disturb the people in the room, Mu is cold face, standing at the door, lips taut, looked at the eyes of Longwei.


    Long Wei nodded and said to a man standing behind them, "open the door!"


    The man stepped forward and saw a flash of silver in his hand. Soon the door opened.


    Longwei''s eyes shrink slightly and look at Mu Shi.


    Mu is squint, step into.


    Meow¡ª¡ª


    Mu is the front foot just stepped into the door, the back foot a group of white figure suddenly toward him.


    Mu is the side face outline sink instant, don''t wait for his action, Long Wei first step to flash in front of him, lift arm sweep.


    Meow¡ª¡ª


    The cry was shrill. The superstar stood in front of the porch, leading to the living room and bedroom respectively. He bowed high on his back, kept the posture of being ready to fight on time, and stared at a group of uninvited guests at the door.


    Mu is cold in the dark, staring at the green eyes, sharp eyes swept the direction of the living room and the right bedroom.


    Old style house, sound insulation effect is not very good, and the whole room in addition to the tireless sound of the cat, there is a subtle sound from the right bedroom.


    Because the cat''s cry conceals some sounds, Mu Shi can''t hear what''s coming out of the room. As soon as he sips his lips, Mu Shi frowns at Long Wei.


    It seems that Long Wei has already figured out with Mu Shi. There is no need for mu Shi to say anything. As long as he has a look in his eyes, he can understand his meaning.


    Long Wei''s eyes narrowed strangely. His body was like a hurricane. In the blink of an eye, he flashed to the superstar.


    The cat has always been smart, however, when Longwei picked up the superstar by the neck, the superstar responded, staring at the cat''s eyes and scratching desperately.


    Because of being strangled, the superstar''s shrill voice is mostly stuck in his throat, and the sound of the exit is like the whimpering of a newborn baby cat.


    As soon as the voice of the superstar was small, the voice from the room became clear.


    And listen to the voice of Mu is, a face is more yin cold ruthless, stare at the voice of the door of the bedroom eyes, kill all over, "cheap!"


    Mu Shi''s voice is full of hatred and stubbornness.


    Long Wei heard, mouth solemn pursed straight line a few invisible coldly pulled.


    "Go in, tie this pair of adulterers to me..." before Mu Shi finished his words, he changed his mind first, and took a big step directly towards the door.


    As soon as he came near, Mu was biting his teeth and kicking at the door.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The door was kicked open, and then the line of sight, which seemed to be wrapped with thousands of poison nails, shot at the direction of the bedroom bed.


    "Who?"


    The man''s deep gasping voice came from the bed as the door opened.


    At the same time, the irritated and unhappy eyes of the disturbed people also stare at Mu Shi.


    "The one who wants your life!"


    Mu''s eyes were scarlet, and his whole body was filled with the terrible spirit of killing.


    At this moment, Mu is looking at the men and women''s bodies on the bed, and his anger rushes to the top. He is like the man who has been "betrayed". His eyes are thick red and venomous.


    Mo Xiaolan''s eyes were cruel to Shangmu. The light in her eyes was also frozen for a moment. The light from the corner of her eyes swept to joy foam under her body. The color of Mo Xiaolan''s eyes quickly recovered. She pulled one side of the quilt to cover them. Her eyebrows were wrung angrily, "I don''t know you! And it''s not a public place, it''s my private house. It''s illegal for you to break into without permission in the middle of the night! "


    "Illegal?" Mu is staring at Mo Xiaolan''s eyes, hate strong, like Mo Xiaolan is his biggest enemy in this life, want to kill him, "I not only break the law, I also commit a crime!"


    Speaking, Mu is suddenly from behind the waist out of a silver pistol, the muzzle straight at Mo Xiaolan''s eyebrows, index finger pull the trigger, without hesitation will shoot.


    "Master, wait a minute!"


    Long Wei at this time a few steps from the door came in, thin body directly block in front of Mu is.


    "Go away!" Mu is holding the gun hand slightly down, directly to the temple of Longwei, as if he did not get out of the way, he would immediately kill him.


    Long Wei''s eyes were like a pool of stagnant water. Even if he was held by a gun, he didn''t have a wave. He looked at Mu Shi calmly, "master, now is not the time to kill him!"


    "I think now is the best time to kill him!"


    Mu is saying, the arm suddenly lifts up, aims at Mo Xiaolan again.


    "Master, we still have time to use him." Longwei road.


    "Longwei, you know I hate being disobeyed most. Are you sure you want to challenge my endurance again and again?"


    Everyone present can feel the intensity of Mu Shi''s mood fluctuation.


    This kind of Mu is, like completely changed a person, completely different from his usual everything in his control, resourceful calm.


    In the present scene, it is clearly MuQing who is "green", but MuQing is the whole performance, as if this person is not MuQing, but himself!


    Instead of being in his fifties, he was in his twenties.


    A group of people blocked at the door, their faces are a little blue, the atmosphere dare not out.


    Long Wei is still that everything can''t help his mood changes. Looking at Mu Shi, his voice hasn''t changed, he said, "master, we need him to prove it to the young master."


    Mu is eyes shrink move, as if this just realized, this matter most direct influence person is Mu Qing Yin, not him!


    Seeing the change of Mu Shi, Long Wei continued, "you know how much you care about this woman. If we tell the young master that she has betrayed the young master, the young master will not believe it. Before that, you made it clear that you didn''t agree with the young master to be with her, so you gave her a hand many times. This woman is eloquent. If we don''t have substantial evidence to prove it, I''m afraid the young master will believe that this woman is more than us. At that time, will the young master think it''s a bad way we tried to provoke them separately? "


    "It''s not easy!" Mu is to send out a cold hum from the nasal breath, squint to stare at Qiao Yi mo.


    Joy Mo lay on the bed with her eyes open. Her eyes were dim, her cheeks were red, her swollen lips were slightly open, and her shoulders and clavicles were exposed outside the quilt. There were blue and purple kisses, even at the root of her ears.


    Such a trace is clearly just branded.


    What''s more, even if MuQing Yin didn''t believe her betrayal when he saw this, he asked a doctor to check it!


    "Master, if we want to make the game, we will think of it in all aspects! After all, it is not difficult to make such marks on her. It''s a good way to ask the doctor for identification, but does the young master think it''s a trick we arranged in advance? The young master cherished her so much that he could not bear to let the doctor he trusted examine her. It''s too troublesome. It''s better to put the facts in front of the young master! "


    The corner of Long Wei''s eye passed a faint light, and he glanced at Mo Xiaolan, who didn''t know what he was thinking. His voice suddenly lowered, "all the stolen goods have been found, and the young master can''t believe it!"


    "You''re right."


    Mu Shi took back the gun, stretched out his other hand and slowly rubbed the cold sound of the gun. He looked at the gun with low eyes. His eyes were deep and unpredictable, and the fury on his face also converged a lot. "Even if a Yin believed us in his heart, for this woman, he would hurt himself, pretending that nothing had happened, everything was just our trick! Only let him see with his own eyes how the woman he regarded as a treasure betrayed him wantonly. Even if there were 10000 people in his heart who didn''t want to believe it, he had to believe it! "


    Before Joey Mo appeared in muqingyin''s life, Mushi never cared about muqingyin''s feelings.


    He thought that he should die, so he killed him, and he would not explain to MuQing.


    But some things are different now!


    Their father and son, because of the emergence of joy foam, the relationship has been very tense.


    If at this time, regardless of his feelings, he directly killed Mo Xiaolan and Qiao Yimo, MuQing cellar is bound to rebound.


    Perhaps, as a result, their father and son will become enemies!


    For the ability of Moqing scenting, Moqing has never doubted.


    Otherwise, he would not have been suppressed in power for so many years, and he would have been carefully guarded within his control.


    If because of Qiao Yi Mo''s death, let Mu Qing Yin be desperate to fight against him, even if he can''t fight him, he will certainly lose a lot!


    The most important thing is that now the Nicklaus family is eyeing him, and sometimes they will take all the opportunity to find him for revenge.


    Under such circumstances, it is by no means a wise choice for him and his son to engage in internal strife again!


    What''s more?


    He is still looking forward to let Moqing cellar lay down the family of Nicklaus for him!


    Thinking, Mu Shi''s eyes flashed and threw his gun to Long Wei. At last, he looked at Qiao Yimo and ordered, "take away!"


    Mu is words fall, then left the bedroom.


    Watching Mu Shi leave, Long Wei squints at Mo Xiaolan.


    Mo Xiaolan''s face is cold and taut. Her lips are in a straight line. She also looks at Long Wei. Her cold eyes are filled with meditation.


    ¡­¡­


    Muqingyin gets rid of the entanglement of Mu Shi''s people and rushes to the peninsula community through the mobile phone positioning of Qiao Yimo. The people just step down from the car.


    He saw a majestic shadow leaping out of the gate.


    "Boss, she''s not here!"


    Ghost see Moqing cellar, the first time into him, serious way.


    Muqingyin clenched his fists, and Qingyi''s face was a little fierce because it was too sinister.


    Hearing the ghost''s words, the colder Mu Qing''s breath, her eyes swept the flickering monitoring on the street lights not far away. She immediately picked up her mobile phone and dialed a number, "call the Transportation Bureau. In ten minutes, I want all the monitoring videos from 9 p.m. to now near the peninsula community."


    Ghost looking at Moqing Yin, eyes tight coagulation, engraved with a deep remorse and chagrin, the whole person was very tense!


    Moqing hung up the phone, turned around and strode toward the driver''s seat.


    Just as he got to the front of the car, the mobile phone he held in his hand before he put it in his pants pocket suddenly shook.

 Chapter 803

    Mu house is a hall full of solemn atmosphere.


    Mu is dignified, sitting on the throne, which symbolizes the head of the family. He looks coldly at Mo Xiaolan and Joey Mo, who are tied up in the middle of the hall.


    Compared with Mo Xiaolan''s well-dressed clothes, Joey foam is much more embarrassed.


    She was all wrapped up in a quilt, a pool of water like, soft curled down on the ground.


    It''s nearly 40 minutes'' journey from Peninsula community to Mu house. Joey''s cheeks are still red, her big round eyes are shining, and her eyes are hazy open. The whole state looks like she''s just pulled away from some kind of ultimate sensory feast, and her bewilderment is permeated with enchantment.


    When Mu Shi''s eyes fell on Qiao Yimo, there was a lot of disgust and hatred coming out of his eyes.


    If it''s not to ease the relationship between him and muqingyin, he would like to kill her immediately!


    This kind of impertinent woman is not qualified to live in the world!


    Longwei and longyinling stand on the left side of mu.


    Long Wei is as silent as ever.


    Longyinling''s face was fierce, and his vision toward Qiao Yimo was as sharp and cold as a thin knife.


    As Mushi thought.


    What longyinling wants to do most at the moment is to make Joey foam cramp and peel!


    As for Mo Xiaolan.


    From Mu Shi to catch him and Joey Mo in bed, he said a word, until he was taken to Mu house, he hardly said a word.


    Just as he was in the situation of a humble mole ant at this time, his face was not frightened, nor resentful, but unable to detect the silence and depth of his emotions.


    He drooped his eyelids, and his eyes were fixed on Joy''s foam for a moment. His dark eyes were like a whirlpool that could not be detected.


    "Here it is


    Mu is a sudden voice.


    Mo Xiaolan''s eyes shrank, her eyelids raised slowly, staring at Mu Shi.


    Mu Shi''s face was a little dark and cold. He squinted and looked at the door with his eyes full of deep calculation. The corner of his mouth inadvertently pulled up the arc, showing the fox''s cunning.


    Mo Xiaolan looks at it quietly. With the rapid footsteps behind him getting closer and closer, Yu Guang seems to have inadvertently swept Longwei, who looks like a machine and never changes for thousands of years.


    But Long Wei quickly noticed Mo Xiaolan''s eyes, and suddenly raised his eyelids. Like Mo Xiaolan, he pretended to look at Mo Xiaolan inadvertently, and his lips closed slightly.


    The sound of footsteps reached the door, and it became more urgent. Soon, it came to Mo Xiaolan.


    In the next second, a pair of slender and tidy hands hold the shoulders of Joey Mo on the ground and hold her in her arms.


    Even such a small action, are full of treasure and love, people can not ignore!


    Mo Xiaolan''s emotional face suddenly changed. The lines of the corner of her eyes stretched. She raised her eyes and stared at the man close to her.


    MuQing scented a long arm around Qiao Yimo''s body, the other hand gently stroked Qiao Yimo''s body, as if to check whether she was injured.


    He didn''t speak. His handsome and elegant face was still like the ice lake with thick ice. He looked down at the red blood in Joey''s black eyes. Anyone could see the pain and anger he was accumulating at the moment.


    Mo Xiaolan is clenched by his hands tied behind his back. The red of his eyes reaches the extreme when he sweeps a string of crystals that suddenly fall from the corner of Joey''s eyes, just like the envy and hatred in his heart!


    Joey Mo didn''t know what Mo Xiaolan had added to the wine. She was weak all over, her vision was blurred, and her sense of consciousness sometimes disappeared.


    But the moment her body was held in her arms, she immediately knew it was him.


    All she felt was pain in her eyes. It was very painful.


    "It''s OK. I''m coming." MuQing Yin couldn''t seem to see anyone else. She bowed her head and gently kissed Joe''s wet eyes. Her long arm slightly forced her to hold her up and turn around to leave.


    "Ah Yin!"


    Mu is to see him come in a hurry, not even a word, will hold joy foam to leave, immediately not happy to wring eyebrows, deep voice way.


    MuQing cellar stop, did not turn.


    Mo Xiaolan only felt an extremely cold look coming towards him. Mu Qing''s voice, which was cool to the top, came with a kind of ethereal, "if this man''s father doesn''t kill him, it''s better to leave it to his son! If my father is in trouble, he doesn''t need to send someone to seal the garden in person. "


    The implication is that he will send someone to take over!


    Without waiting for mu Shi to answer, Mo Xiaolan sneered coldly, "Mr. Mu wants my life not for one or two days. If Mr. Mu wants me to die, why send me so much trouble? It''s better to correct me on the spot! Anyway... "


    Mo Xiaolan pulled his lips and stared at the joy foam in his arms. "I have the person I want to have most. In this life, I will die without regret."


    Mo Xiaolan''s words are clear, and Moqing can''t have heard them or heard them clearly.


    But he had no reaction, as calm as the autumn water, without fluctuations, "what''s the rush? It''s not that I don''t want to kill you now, but that if you die too happily, I''m afraid I''ll regret it! "


    Mo Xiaolan was bent on dying, laughing sarcastically. Her eyes were full of dark provocations. "I remember Mr. Mu said to kill me last time! What happened? Oh, Mr. mu, I advise you to kill me now, or Mo Mo will not want me to die, but will plead with you to death, and then Mr. Mu will not be able to kill me! "


    Mu Shi sits on the seat, looks at Mu Qing Yin, and then turns to see Mo Xiaolan. When his eyes touch Mo Xiaolan''s evil and arrogant expression, his eyes flash lightly, and his lips are slightly pursed.


    "To deal with people like you, your hands are dirty! Aren''t you clamoring to die? I''ll send you to the West as you wish! "


    Long Yinling really can''t stand Mo Xiaolan''s repeated provocations and intentional or unintentional humiliation to Mu Qingyin. Shen Shao''s face sinks fiercely. He quickly pulls out the knife from his boot and is about to come forward to kill Mo Xiaolan.


    Longwei''s eyebrows jumped quickly, but he didn''t stop them.


    Because he knew that moqingyin, as he said, could never let Mo Xiaolan die too easily.


    indeed.


    As soon as the Dragon chanting spirit took a step, MuQing cellar said, "I want this man. No one is allowed to move him!"


    Long Yinling, "..."


    Mo Xiaolan squints coldly and stares at MuQing scenting with a smile.


    "Ah Yin, it''s OK for me to leave my surname Mo to you, but the woman in your hand must not leave the house alive!" Mu is opened a mouth at this time, tone is tough.


    Mo Xiaolan''s eyebrows are slightly locked, and her three-dimensional face is slowly stretched. She looks at Longwei at an angle.


    Long Wei stands on the side of Mu Shi with a low brow, and is loyal to any command of Mu Shi.


    Mo Xiaolan''s eyes sank.


    Long Yin Ling''s eyes flashed a light, clenched his fist, and looked at Mu Qing Yin with a breath hold.


    Mu Qing Yin looks at Qiao Yi Mo, Qiao Yi Mo seems to also look at him, but there is no focal length in her pupil.


    And he began to hold her, the tears in her eyes never stopped.


    MuQing''s face was expressionless, but the heart in his left atrium was burning wildly and wantonly. It was painful, resentful and angry!


    With these words, the Hall fell into silence.


    a moment.


    MuQing''s voice rang out, "father, why do you have to have a hard time with her? Once, twice, three times... "


    "Because this woman''s mind is not pure, her behavior is not proper, and she is extremely dirty and ugly. She doesn''t deserve to be with you, let alone enter my Mu family!" Mu is a cold way.


    "Why does my father think that Qiao Qiao seldom enters Mu''s house? Mujia, what''s the big deal! " MuQing''s voice was dull, without any emotion.


    It was just so calm that it seemed that he was just talking about the matter, which proved that MuQing thought the same way.


    He thinks Mu family, but so it is!


    Longyin spirit face white, busy to see Mu Shi.


    Mu Shi''s face was shrouded in black, anger and unhappiness were dormant in his eyes, and his voice was very dark, "what do you say?"


    Mu family is the kingdom of Mu Shi. As the king of Mu family, how can he allow Mu Qing to be so humble!?


    Long Yinling took a breath and went to see Mu Qingyin in a panic. "Boss, this time my master is for you. Qiao Yimo, a woman with a licentious nature, is hypocritical and frivolous. While she says she wants to be with you well, she colludes with her husband''s ex! I don''t want you to continue to be fooled by Joey


    "What kind of person is she? It''s not your turn to criticize her! What do you think you are? "


    The sound of Moqing''s scenting is very light, but its killing power is very strong.


    MuQing''s words are like countless slaps on the face of longyinling. Well, not only longyinling, but also Longwei!


    Long Yinling''s face turned white, and a strong sense of humiliation poured into her heart, which made her tremble all over.


    Long Wei''s head dropped lower and his face was completely hidden in the shadow.


    He came forward at the right time, clasped longyinling''s wrist, and pulled her back to his side. "It''s the goddaughter who has no way. Please calm down!"


    Longyinling clenched his lower lip, his eyes were red, and he looked at MuQing''s cold back. He was unwilling, aggrieved and humiliated.


    Now, would he rather deceive himself than recognize the reality?


    That woman didn''t mean anything to him at all. Such a woman, even if she died ten thousand times, couldn''t pity her!


    But he had to defend her! Not even a few words from her!


    Where''s the wise and secret Moqing she knew?!


    Mo Xiaolan looked on coldly and laughed in her heart.


    It''s so interesting to be in Mu''s home!


    "Ah Yin, I saw this woman rolling on the bed with her surname mo. it''s true that she betrayed you! A woman who is not clean in heart or body, what do you keep for


    Mu is to endure anger, stare at Mu Qing Yin way, "I keep her and surname Mo life, just want to let you see the reality and the true face of this woman! But I never thought that even if there is a mountain of hard evidence, you still won''t believe it and deceive yourself! You have let father down


    "Is it?" Muqingyin holding Joey Mo micro side, shallow coagulation to Mu Shi, "since I have let my father so disappointed, why don''t my father simply don''t recognize my son, save my son let father heartache depression!"


    Mu is completely unexpected, one day, Mu Qing Yin will be rude to him, so far, the whole person can''t control a Zheng.

 Chapter 804

    Longyinling looks at MuQing Yin unbelievably.


    What is he going to do?


    Do you want to break up with the master completely for the sake of a woman who is extremely hypocritical and inconsistent?


    Longyinling eyes are strange, heartache and crazy hate!


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Mu is burning in anger, pointing to the Moqing cellar then sternly rebuked the way.


    "Do I look like I don''t know what I''m talking about?" The sound of Moqing is quiet and light.


    "You are mad for this woman, for such a woman! I don''t know my parents, do I? "


    Mu is angry can''t suppress, suddenly stand up from the chair, mercilessly point to Mu Qing Yin roar way.


    "Do I have six relatives?" Muqingyin does not have the mood to stare at Mu Shi, "how do I not know?"


    "You Mu is angry face iron blue, the top of the head seems to be able to see a few green smoke.


    So it is.


    For a son who obeys himself in everything and has always been modest and respectful, he suddenly shows such an unassuming and "rebellious" side, not to mention the admiration of autocratic personality. Even ordinary people can''t easily accept it.


    In the eyes of longyinling, muqingyin is crazy now, and crazy!


    He is in front of Mu Shi convergence edge, swallow so many years, the current situation is clearly not the best time to tear his face with Mu Shi, but at this time, he has no reason to choose to stand in the opposite of Mu Shi, openly provocative to him, and against him!


    Does he know what serious consequences he will bring to him by doing so tonight!


    no way!


    She can''t watch his efforts and forbearance go down the drain!


    Long Yinling took a deep breath, turned his head and looked at Mu Shi, "old..."


    "Joe is my only bottom line. Whoever wants to move her is my enemy! Anyone who wants to kill her will step on my body! "


    Long Yin Ling just export a word, Mu Qing Yin quiet but turn cold voice to ring out, at the same time, be grasped by Long Wei wrist suddenly tight tight.


    Longyinling''s heart is extremely cold. His eyes are red and his throat is dry and stingy. He slowly lowers his head and looks at the hand that Longwei holds his wrist and tries to stop him from speaking.


    Muqingyin''s words are domineering, resolute and sinister!


    Mo Xiaozhen''s breathing was light and stagnant, and his eyes staring at MuQing Yin were as red as a dragon''s voice.


    Mu is standing in front of the main position, a pair of Mu Qing Yin infuriated to speechless appearance, staring at Mu Qing Yin.


    The hall seems to have entered a gloomy place where there is no one. The air is so quiet and gloomy that it looks as if evil spirits will jump out in the next second.


    Muqingyin finished, only stayed for a few seconds, black eyes without temperature, Shen ran swept the hall, handsome face cold without wave, holding joy foam turned and walked toward the door.


    "Somebody Mu is a sudden roar.


    The roar gathered all his strength. The veins of his head and neck suddenly protruded. His whole face was red with extreme anger. Staring at MuQing''s back, it was like a poisonous Python spitting scarlet snake''s letter.


    Just looking at it makes people feel terrible!


    With the roar of Mu Shi, more than a dozen strong men in uniform black suddenly stood in two rows, blocking the door to death.


    Seeing this, long Yinling''s face changed greatly. He clenched his fists and leaned forward habitually, staring at the group of people at the door on guard.


    In fact.


    If it wasn''t for Long Wei''s wrist, she would have been in MuQing cellar now.


    Long Wei kept silent and looked sideways into the eyes of the nervous Longyin spirit. The deepest and darkest haze was surging under the stillness of the stagnant water.


    Mo Xiaozhen saw that he didn''t frown. He just looked at Mu Qingyin with a little irony.


    He wants to see who wins and who loses in the fight between Laozi and his son!


    Mu Shi''s face was distorted by anger. He couldn''t slow down for a while. His eyes were fixed on Mu Qingyin, biting his teeth slightly, and his voice was fierce. "Now you are bewitched by this woman, that''s why he said these bastard words. My father understands you, and I don''t blame you! But father won''t watch you continue to be stupid and abuse yourself! Today, you killed this woman in front of your father, and we thought nothing had happened! In addition, my father will find time to hand over the Mu family to you and let you formally take over the Mu family. "


    MuQing''s eyes were like a deep well that could not be seen at the bottom. In the deep, he looked at more than a dozen people standing at the door with a cool and sarcastic feeling. If I didn''t listen to my father, what would my father do


    "You are my own son. I won''t do anything to you! But this woman, if you don''t want to move her, my father will help you Mu is cruel.


    Mu Qing scented to hang down eyelid, "the father makes up his mind, must do so?"


    "This woman must die!" Mu is a vicious way.


    Before this happened to Joey and Mo Xiaozhen, Mu Shi''s heart to kill Joey was not strong. Even if Joey fell into his hands, he might still live.


    But after today''s event, Joey Mo was already dead in his heart!


    How can a dead man live?


    "There seems to be no way."


    MuQing said softly, with a faint smile in his voice.


    Mu is squinting, chin taut, "a cellar..."


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Mu is the voice, almost with this sharp cold gunshot sounded at the same time.


    In the main hall.


    In addition to Moqing cellar, including Mushi and Longwei, everyone''s heart suddenly shrank and was stunned for a few seconds.


    In response, Long Wei immediately went to Mu Shi, quickly took out his gun and pointed forward.


    Longyinling saw that his breath disappeared for a few seconds, squeezed his fists tightly, and nervously looked at xiangmuqing.


    Mo Xiaozhen''s sharp outline was slightly stretched, but the place where his sight touched was outside the door... The man who fell in a pool of blood and convulsed before he could react!


    The other people standing at the door all showed a look of panic. Their eyes drifted, and the sweat on their forehead gradually turned into granules.


    MuQing scented or back to the posture of Mu is, but originally was the arms holding Joey foam, now into a single arm.


    Mu is looking at Mu Qing Yin another hand holding that black pistol, face in addition to black deep anger no other.


    At this moment.


    He really felt that MuQing cellar was determined to fight against him, and had no scruples, even some aggressive and arrogant means!


    Even though he didn''t show any extreme emotion from the beginning to the end.


    "Boss!"


    Just at this time, a loud, heavy male voice was thrown from the door under a series of disorderly heavy footsteps.


    In less than 30 seconds, dozens of people surrounded the men behind them.


    The dozen men immediately turned around and raised their guns against dozens of people headed by Cheng Yin, Deng Meng and sun Ju.


    The battle seems to be big enough.


    But after a while, another group of people surrounded dozens of people led by Cheng Yin and others.


    For a moment, Mo Xiaozhen squinted from the door and saw only dense heads.


    Mo Xiaozhen''s eyebrows moved.


    With a sneer in his heart, it was the first time that he saw such a show after 25 years of living.


    If it''s really a fight, the scene must be spectacular!


    "It''s the opposite!"


    It''s not too much to say that Mu is so angry!


    When he roared out these two words, his whole body was shaking uncontrollably, and the veins on his forehead were bursting every minute.


    He never thought of it!


    MuQing cellar was ready to tear his face before he came.


    What''s more, Mu is blocking his heart. He is clearly a "good" heart. It''s hard to say that he has fallen down a little bit, and he has fallen into a situation where father and son meet in war.


    Who is not depressed about this!?


    Mu is gasping, eyes red, "Mu Qing Yin, what do you want to do? Do you want to kill your father for a woman? You think I''ll compromise and let you take this woman? Don''t even think about it! This woman must die today


    "Of course, I would not naively think that the dozens of people Cheng Yin took could threaten his father and let us go!"


    MuQing turned to Xiangmu with cool eyes, "so I asked them to bring something... Otherwise, how did my father think they came in smoothly?"


    Mu''s house was heavily guarded, especially after the last invasion of the Nicklaus family.


    No fly will come in unless Mushi permits it.


    What''s more, dozens of big men came in.


    Mu is a eyebrow jump, gloomy glance at the eyes of Longwei.


    Long Wei nodded, quickly went to the door, looked at Yan Cheng Yin and others, and then calmly turned back to Mu Shi''s side, calmly replied, "master, they are all bound with bombs, if they shoot easily, it''s easy to ignite the lead wire and cause an explosion!"


    I heard what Long Wei said.


    Mu is bares teeth, a palm mercilessly pats on the table, the double eyes fury unceasingly gouges out Mu Qing to smell.


    this moment.


    Mu is not to say to want to kill Qiao Yi Mo, then even Mu Qing Yin this pro son is afraid to want to tear after quick!


    It''s just the opposite!


    When long Yinling heard that Cheng Yin and others came in with bombs, he became white. He looked at MuQing with tears like a little bit of disappointment and pain.


    How could he have done so recklessly!


    How could he


    Mo Xiaozhen''s look at the opera also changed in a moment. Jun''s face was slightly strained, and his eyes were light, staring at MuQing.


    He thought it was terrible to be crazy.


    I didn''t expect another one to be crazier than him!


    With a dynamite bag? Hehe, it''s amazing!


    Mo Xiaozhen laughed in his heart.


    MuQing scented a calm face, as if he did not do anything, the line of sight qingliao, looking at Mu Shi, "father, can I go now?"


    Mu Shi, "..." don''t go, stay and die together?!


    MuQing scented face expressionless, "the time is late, the father to rest early, stay up late is not good for the body, the son to leave."


    Mu Shi, "..."


    Moqing looked coldly at Mo Xiaozhen on the ground and said, "Chengyin, please master Mo!"


    Mo Xiaozhen, "..."


    After that.


    MuQing scented so holding joy foam, in the Mu is eager to "righteousness destroy relatives" fierce anger stare, left the Mu house.


    ¡­¡­


    MuQing cellar with joy foam back to Feng Yuan, it is one o''clock in the night.

 Chapter 805

    Guo Jihong had been waiting in Fengyuan half an hour ago.


    As muqingyin came in from the door of the villa with a quilt in his arms, Guo Jihong got up from the sofa and walked towards muqingyin


    Before Guo Ji Hong finished speaking, Mu Qing ran straight past him and strode toward the stairs


    Guo Jihong pursed his lips and looked at Cheng, yin and Deng Meng, who were walking in later.


    Cheng and Yin were all stern and silent.


    ¡­¡­


    Master bedroom on the second floor.


    MuQing kicked the door and went directly to the bathroom.


    In the bathroom, Moqing puts Joey foam into the spacious white bathtub, clenches his fist, stands by the bathtub, and looks down at Joey foam.


    Joy foam eyes have crystal liquid constantly overflow, that pair of water moistened big eyes are like dolls without vitality.


    MuQing clenched his fist loose, slowly bent down his tall body, stretched out his hand to open the quilt wrapped in Joey foam.


    When her body a little bit from the quilt exposed in the field of vision, MuQing Yin dark cold eyes suddenly gathered a terrible red.


    His hands holding the quilt unconsciously forced, and his knuckles turned white and trembled.


    Because of the indulgence of the two the night before, Joey foam had left a mottled and ambiguous trace on his body.


    And now, she has some new marks, red, purple, countless.


    There was hardly a piece of intact skin on Joey''s body, so he even had legs.


    Such joy foam, like just experienced a tyranny, shocking!


    The air in the bathroom suddenly falls into a negative degree, and the air flow in the air seems to be frozen into particles, suspended in the air, and may be changed into a sharp cone at any time and thrown down.


    MuQing scenting organs seem to have been mercilessly crushed by the machine, repeatedly compressed, and then at a certain point, bang of tear shabby, Biao out a rich red.


    He was staring at Joey foam''s body for a moment, and his brain nerves were torn and stirred by a pair of invisible hands.


    The creaking of teeth in the air makes people think of man eating monsters.


    Suddenly.


    MuQing took the shower beside him, and it was too late to adjust the water temperature, not to mention pulling out the quilt on Joey''s foam. He opened it and washed it crazily and obstinately.


    He seemed to want to rub away the marks that didn''t belong to him on Joey foam. The strength of the palm on her body was heavier and heavier.


    However.


    MuQing scenting not only didn''t wash off those marks, but left more red marks on Joey foam.


    MuQing''s eyes were scarlet, and the original elegant face was deeply tense. It seemed that the next second would be too tight to crack out all kinds of ferocious blood stains.


    Joe foam speechless, in his almost rampant rub, did not give MuQing a reaction, like a no life, ragged doll.


    When the skin on Joey''s foam was about to be rubbed and bleeding by Moqing''s scenting, Moqing''s scenting suddenly gave out a low roar like a trapped animal. With a swing of his long arm, the shower was directly torn off by him and banged on the floor.


    Muqingyin holds his head. The posture of squatting by the bathtub turns to kneeling on both knees. The veins on his forehead and neck are like small snakes, and they are pounding against his skin. It seems that he wants to break the skin immediately.


    He hung his eyes. Under the long black eyelashes, his eyes were as red as the brightest blood in the world.


    He roared and gasped heavily in the bathroom for a long time.


    Lying in the bathtub, joy foam, tears in the corner of her eyes, and her heart, is also under a pouring rain!


    ¡­¡­


    Guo Jihong stayed in the living room downstairs until three o''clock in the night before MuQing called him to the second floor to check with Qiao Yimo.


    After the examination, Guo Jihong''s face was dignified.


    MuQing scented mood and restored very light, see this, also just light but hang down an eye, "say."


    Guo Jihong frowned, looked at Xiang MuQing and said truthfully, "Miss Qiao should have been drugged. This kind of overpowering drug is added with some aphrodisiac ingredients, so after eating it, people''s body will react accordingly. However, the main effect is the overpowering drug, and this kind of overpowering drug has a strong persistence. "


    "There should be no problem with Miss Qiao''s health, and the side effects of ecstasy will not be very serious. I''ll prepare the antidote for the overpowering drug later. After taking it, it won''t be long before it takes effect. "


    "Well." MuQing said.


    Guo Jihong looked at MuQing''s cellar, with a complex look in his eyes.


    He just for Joe foam check symptoms, saw Joe foam neck and behind the ear ambiguous mark.


    In addition, it''s confirmed that Joey''s foam was drugged with aphrodisiac


    Guo Jihong frowned, looked at Joe Mo on the bed, sighed in his heart and left the bedroom.


    Shortly after Guo left his bedroom, the ghost appeared in it.


    Looking at the Moqing cellar standing by the bed and staring at Joey foam, the ghost clenched his fist and said, "boss, I''m sorry! I didn''t do my duty to protect Miss Joe! If you want to kill or punish me, I will listen to you, and I will not complain! "


    The expression on MuQing''s face was constant for thousands of years.


    Ghost finished, he did not open his mouth, maintained a posture, fixed coagulation Joe foam, the mood in the eyes, flat like a bowl of water, but this calm bottom what, it is not known.


    Ghost''s cold face was full of remorse and guilt. Looking at muqingyin''s eyes, a red light passed by inadvertently, and the voice that came out again was dumb. "Boss, I''ve failed your trust again and again, and I don''t have the face to stay with you! I''ll give you an account in my own way. I''ll give Miss Qiao an account! "


    Muqingyin remained silent.


    GUI Ying''s tense face was twitching and his brows were deeply twisted. After waiting for a while, before MuQing''s mouth opened, GUI Ying suddenly pursed her lips. Finally, she looked at MuQing''s eyes and turned to leave.


    "Come with me!"


    At this time, Moqing scented finally out of the voice, voice line calm.


    The ghost''s figure stagnated.


    The garden is closed to the ground floor.


    "Ouch ~ ~"


    The roar of a beast shocked the whole underground floor, and for the next minute or two, the underground floor was the echo of the roar of a beast.


    The deepest darkroom on the ground floor.


    Mo Xiaozhen, in an awkward posture, sat against the wall in the darkroom.


    The temperature of the underground floor is frighteningly low, and it''s December now, so it''s needless to say how cold it is.


    Mo Xiaozhen was only wearing a thin white shirt and trousers, and his handsome face was a little blue. He stared at the two people who appeared at the door of the darkroom, the eyes of the wolf, cold and cruel.


    "I can''t see that Mr. Mu is so considerate. It''s boring to see me alone. He brought me a playmate!" Mo Xiaozhen said.


    MuQing scented eyes deep looking at Mo Xiaozhen, thin voice in the cold air more cold, "Mr. Mo twice visit, mentality can be so good, let people do not admire."


    Mo Xiaozhen''s eyes sank, and he stared at MuQing with a grim smile. "I admire Mr. Mu''s psychological quality, too!"


    Moqing''s eyes were closed. There was a sharp light on the bottom of his eyes. The corners of his mouth moved slightly without temperature. "In the next few days, I''ll let people take it to accompany Mr. Mo to spend the boring time. I really hope Mr. Mo''s attitude can be so good all the time."


    "Ha ha." Mo Xiaozhen said with a wild smile, "don''t worry about Mr. mu. As long as Mr. Mu is in a good mood, I will be in a good mood."


    "To die!" The ghost shook the rope in his handshake * and stared at the moxiao.


    Mo Xiaozhen doesn''t look at the ghost at all, but looks at MuQing Yin with a smile.


    Although there was no difference in Moqing''s face, he knew that it was only his disguise.


    I''m afraid his heart has long been burning with anger. I''d like to tear him to pieces and raise ashes!


    Otherwise, it would not be at this moment, when Joey Mo is not awake, he can''t wait to run to "greet" him!


    Mo Xiaozhen''s real thought at the moment: as long as he can make MuQing feel uncomfortable and make Joey Mo feel miserable, he is dead now, and that''s enough!


    In terms of madness and paranoia, Mu Qingyin and Mo Xiaozhen can''t tell who is more serious!


    There is no lack of madmen in this world, and madmen are not terrible. They are afraid that madmen not only have high IQ, but also hold power!


    Mu Qing didn''t speak for a while.


    When his voice came again in the air, it seemed to come from a far away place. It was cool and misty. "Mr. Mo said that. I''ll say something I''m happy about, so that Mr. Mo can be happy with me. I had planned to find a suitable time to get married with Qiao Qiao in the new year, but now I''ve changed my mind. It''s not bad to get a license on December 23 and December 25! "


    Mo Xiaozhen''s provocative smile in his eyes suddenly solidified, his face was frozen, his lips were instantly tightened into a straight line, and he was staring at MuQing.


    Listening to his breathing, MuQing said, "I will come here to celebrate with Mr. Mo with my marriage certificate. I must be very happy that day. Mr. Mo will be just like me when he sees me so happy. "


    "... the only heir of tangtangmu''s family wants to marry a woman whose body and mind are already unclean! I want to say that Mr. Mu is infatuated or blind! " Mo Xiao Zhen stares at Mu Qing''s cellar and gnashes his teeth.


    MuQing''s eyes narrowed, but he didn''t talk to Mo Xiaozhen any more. He turned around and stepped out of the dark room, turned right, and disappeared in front of Mo Xiaozhen. He only heard his voice, which was so weak that it was so cold that it came from his right side. "Ghost, let Helen play with Mr. Mo well. Keep an eye on it. It''s not good if Helen bites master Mo''s neck


    Helen is the wolf with sharp tusks in the hand of ghost!


    Ghost bloodthirsty squint, sneer at high voice way, "don''t worry, boss, I certainly good stare!"


    Mo Xiaozhen, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    When muqingyin came back to the bedroom with a chill, Guo Jihong just gave Qiao Yimo the antidote.


    Seeing MuQing''s coming back, Guo Jihong said, "Miss Qiao should be all right in an hour at most."


    Mu Qing Yin looks at Qiao Yi Mo on the bed and doesn''t say anything.


    Guo Jihong waited for a while. Seeing that MuQing had no other orders, he nodded and left the bedroom.


    MuQing cellar standing in place, maybe for ten minutes, or twenty minutes, he seemed to take root on the floor of the feet, suddenly turned out of the bedroom.

 Chapter 806

    After five in the morning, study.


    Cheng Yin, Deng Meng and sun Ju all had tight backs and could not breathe. They looked at MuQing who had been smoking in silence for more than half an hour.


    There was a heavy smell of smoke floating over the study. The gray smoke came from his nose and lips, like a hazy mask on his face.


    Although they didn''t know what happened, they probably all guessed it.


    Therefore, in the face of such a Moqing, I am even more nervous.


    For a long time, the three of Cheng and Yin were all about to stand as wood carvings. Moqing''s hoarse voice was a bit cool. "From today on, step up the defense of closing the garden, and no fly can fly in!"


    Cheng Yin breathed, looked at them, and said, "yes!"


    "Let our people, who are in haishufengyue and other fields of Mujia, have as many activities as possible in the recent period, and it''s better to make Mujia''s activities unable to go on normally." Moqing scented a light voice.


    Cheng Yin three people, "..." boss, is this the rhythm to tear his face and smash his own father? They will be killed by the master, won''t they?!


    MuQing scented vomit smoke, cage hidden in the smoke, half narrowed eyes filled with cold red, "when necessary, send a few people to see director Liu!"


    Cheng and Yin looked at MuQing''s cellar with a look in their eyes.


    I noticed that muqingyin was too serious to be serious any more.


    Cheng and Yin took a breath, straightened their back and said, "it''s the boss!"


    Although they know that it''s very irrational and dangerous to confront Mu Shi openly when the time is not ripe.


    But who let them follow MuQing!


    And MuQing scented to them all value have add, and have know the grace of the encounter!


    This friendship alone is enough for them to fight for it!


    Otherwise, today they will not rush to Mu house with explosives.


    After saying this, muqingyin didn''t say anything, and didn''t say to let Cheng Yin and them leave. He just smoked in silence.


    Cheng Yin looked at the cigarette butts piled up in the ashtray on his desk, and pursed his lips to comfort him. But when Yu Guang aimed at Mu Qing''s unpredictable face, he immediately gave up the idea.


    ¡­¡­


    This night is destined to be a sleepless night.


    Mu house.


    After MuQing cellar left with Joey Mo, he suddenly fell into a dead state of infernal hell.


    Mu is sitting on the sofa, right arm on the side of the table, clenched fists, a pair of blood red angry eyes staring at the door of the main room.


    He didn''t think about the situation when he completely put the right in his hand into MuQing''s hands.


    Nine times out of ten, muqingyin won''t let himself go as he is now. At that time, his family will be his world. It''s hard to say whether he will put himself in the eye.


    So.


    He had been wary of that day.


    Even thought, drag to oneself old to die that moment, again decentralization!


    Before tonight, Mu is holding full confidence, with the cautious and calm nature of Mu Qing Yin, he can never do whatever he wants before he has the ability to resist him.


    But tonight.


    Mu Qingyin''s words and deeds completely broke what Mu believed.


    For that woman.


    MuQing can have no bottom line principle, no fear!


    He even broke through his usual style of acting steadily.


    There is no need to doubt.


    If he catches Qiao Yimo and Mo Xiaozhen tonight, he will execute Qiao Yimo on the spot. Mu Qingyin will give all he has to die with his father!


    "Rebellious son!"


    I don''t know which point stimulates the nerve of Mu Shi''s anger. Mu Shi suddenly slaps the table and roars.


    Longwei and longyinling, who have different thoughts in the hall, all look at Xiangmu.


    Long Wei took a look, then drew back his sight and lowered his head.


    Long Yin Ling''s eyes touched Mu Shi''s face, his heart shrank, and his hands squeezed more tightly.


    "I''d like to see why this villain is so arrogant in front of me!"?! Today, he dared to take people with explosives to the Mu house to force me to hand over people. Don''t blame me for being a father


    If Mu Qingyin wants to irritate Mu Shi, it''s obvious and successful!


    "Longwei, I order you to seal the garden immediately and kill that woman for me!" Mu is to clap a table again, ruthless voice order.


    Longyinling''s face was strained, and a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes to see Longwei.


    She would like to die as soon as possible, as miserably as possible!


    Long Weidun bowed his upper body, turned to Mu Shi and said, "master, young master is resourceful and thoughtful. At the moment, the young master has just rescued the woman from the Mu house. With the young master''s city house, the garden must be well guarded. Even I can''t break in without knowing it. "


    Longyinling frowned and wanted to open his mouth. He rushed to the garden and killed Joey foam!


    Longwei words fall, then feel a deep line of vision coldly to his face.


    Longwei lowered his head.


    Mu is the face angry heavy, Sen Han stares at Long Wei, "according to you say so, I really can''t take that son how to be rebellious?"


    "I didn''t mean that." Long Wei said, "master, in my opinion, it''s not difficult to kill that woman, unless she never steps out of the garden, unless the young master keeps the garden firmly sealed every day for 360 days. Otherwise, we''ll get rid of that woman sooner or later! "


    "So at the moment, I can only defend, not attack? I just have to let that villain ride around my neck and do it recklessly! " Mu is cold hum!


    "That''s not what I mean, sir." Long Wei seems to be servile, but in fact he is not servile.


    "What do you mean? Is it difficult for me to be reduced to a situation where I am crushed and threatened by a rebellious son, but I have no power to fight back? Long Wei, when did you become so indecisive? "


    Long Wei pursed his lower lip and said, "this is the time when the young master is most defensive. If we break through hard, we can''t say that we are not sure of success, but we have a greater chance of nothing!"


    Long Wei pauses a little and goes on, "master, have you forgotten? Nowadays, the Nicklaus family in Germany is eyeing you. They will come out and seek revenge whenever they have a chance! If you are not in harmony with your master, the news of the go to war is perceived by the Niklaus family''s eyes, so how can you get away with the opportunity to revenge your life in a golden opportunity?


    Longwei''s words, success let Mu is taut straight lips, looking at Longwei''s line of sight is more cold.


    But this time, it''s no longer aimed at Longwei.


    Longwei''s eyelids lifted gently, and his eyes swept the circle on Mu Shi''s face, then he hung down again.


    There was a few minutes of silence in the main room.


    finally.


    Mu Shi bit his back teeth and snorted. Suddenly he got up from the master''s position and stepped heavily on every step. He left the main room and went upstairs.


    Waiting for mu is ruthless spine disappeared in the second floor.


    Long Yin Ling closed his lips and looked at Long Wei, "Dad, why do you want to persuade the master to let go of that slut of Joe foam?"


    Long Wei stood up straight, glanced at the Dragon chanting spirit, and the corners of his mouth were covered with a faint radian. "I know the master, he will never let go of Joe foam!"


    Long Yinling squinted, "then I will go to seal the garden and kill her now!"


    "..." Longwei eyebrow porridge, staring at longyinling, voice slightly sharp, "young master even young master disobeyed, you go is to die!"


    "... is she allowed to continue to live in Fengyuan?" Long Yinling gritted his teeth and said, "as long as I think of such a disgusting and dirty slut around Qing Yin, I feel sick all over!"


    Longwei looked at longyinling''s resentful face mixed with heartache. The wrinkles between his brows were deep, and the voice of his mouth sank several times unconsciously. "No matter what the people around you look like, it doesn''t matter how shameful you are! You must be clear that you and the young master are not the same people! "


    Longyinling knew the difference between himself and MuQing.


    But to be clear is to be clear. Such words are heard from his own father again and again, which is another taste.


    Long Yin Ling''s face turned white and looked at Long Wei''s eyes rolling with injury and sadness. "Dad, from childhood to adulthood, the most you said to me was that I was not the same person as Qing Yin, we were pours, and master and Qing Yin were masters. We need to be self-contained, not to cross the line, and not to have any ideas that we shouldn''t have. "


    "I have always kept your words in mind. I only dare to put my admiration for Qing Yin in my heart. I never expect what will happen to Qing Yin and me one day. But you know what? You like a person very much, but you can''t be together. Can''t you even think how cruel and painful it is? So Dad, can you stop saying that all the time? Every time you say it, my heart hurts


    Longyinling''s true feelings were revealed. At last, his voice was hoarse.


    Long Wei looked at him, and his eyes only quickly passed a color of heartache, still staring at long Yinling firmly, "if I say more, I can pull you out of the whirlpool of infatuation with young master, even if you will hurt, I think it''s worth it!"


    "You don''t understand at all, not at all!"


    Long Yinling clenched his fists, red eyes, staring at Long Wei, with a dumb cry, roared with grief, "because you have never loved anyone, so you will not understand my mood, my despair!"


    Long Yin Ling Yi bit his teeth, and his red eyes suddenly became resolute, "I will kill Joe foam, I will!"


    After the Long Yin Ling roared, he turned around and rushed out of the hall.


    Longwei''s eyebrows suddenly sank, and he subconsciously chased two steps. When he saw the figure of longyinling rushing into the dark night, he slowed down and stopped.


    Long Wei is also a little nervous. He stares at the night outside the hall. He has no emotion in his eyes. At this time, he has thousands of complex and heavy emotions.


    How do you know I didn''t love anyone?


    How can I let you know what kind of despair I have experienced!?


    ¡­¡­


    The study in Fengyuan.


    The three people of Cheng and Yin didn''t know how long they stayed with MuQing.


    During this period, muqingyin didn''t say anything, but he didn''t ask them to leave, so none of them dared to leave without permission.


    Just when Cheng and Yin felt that the time was endless, the door of the study suddenly heard the sound of being twisted open.

 Chapter 807

    Cheng and Yin were stunned. They subconsciously turned their heads to look at the door. When they saw the people at the door, their stiff faces couldn''t help but smoke. They all held their breath slightly and carefully aimed at the man sitting on the chair surrounded by smoke.


    Muqingyin''s right forefinger and middle finger held a cigarette that he had smoked most of. His ethereal vision also fell on the door, but under the strong smoke, he couldn''t distinguish the emotion of his eyes.


    The strange silence in the study lasted for dozens of seconds.


    At the door came the woman''s soft voice, which was trembling. "I have something to say to your boss alone. Could you excuse me for a moment?"


    Cheng and Yin, you look at me, I look at you, and then they all look at MuQing.


    MuQing Yin put the cigarette to his mouth and smoked leisurely. His eyes still looked at the door through many hazy barriers. His voice was hoarse because he smoked for one or two hours. "Didn''t you hear what she said?"


    Cheng and Yin inhaled, nodded and quickly walked out of the study.


    MuQing took the last puff of the cigarette and crushed it in the ashtray. Standing up from the chair, MuQing walked forward two steps. Her quiet eyes looked at the woman standing against the wall at the door and opened her arms slowly.


    At the moment when he opened his arms, the woman beside the door trembled violently, but she didn''t immediately run towards him. Her dry red eyes couldn''t believe it and stared at MuQing.


    Moqing scented as if with a sigh, "come on."


    After this sound, the woman didn''t hesitate any more. She threw herself at him, burying her face in his chest with strong nicotine breath and man''s own clear air. Her two arms were like a drowning man holding a man''s Bee waist like a driftwood.


    Mu Qing Yin lightly hugged the woman in her arms, and gently stroked the slender, trembling back of Joey Mo with a big broad palm, "not afraid, eh?"


    The sobs came from my chest.


    MuQing looked at Joe foam''s shrugged shoulders and the wet feeling penetrating through his shirt on his chest. His calm eyes were quickly dyed with cool feeling, and his sharp lips were pursed into a cold straight line.


    Sliding astringent throat, Moqing whispered, "do you want to listen to jokes? A friend had a five-year-old nephew. One day, he was playing a game with his friend. He said, "I have two apples in my hand. If you guess right, I will give you all the apples. If you guess wrong, I will give you 100 yuan.". My friend looked at my nephew and answered two questions with confidence. Nephew after listening to a smile, said wrong, only one, ah... Now the child is not very smart? "


    It''s needless to say how low the smile of Qiao Yimo is. The two jokes he told muqingyin before are not as high as muqingyin.


    But this time, Joey didn''t smile.


    MuQing''s chest is even wetter.


    Mu Qingyin moved the palm on the back of Qiao Yimo and gently held her head. Her long, well-defined finger didn''t enter her hair. She gently pressed and pinched, "it''s not funny, is it? Let me talk about it again... "


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Joy Mo suddenly hooped Moqing''s waist, and the sad vibration from her chest penetrated the thin skin in front of her chest and shocked into Moqing''s heart.


    The cool of Mu Qing Yin''s eye ground is slightly congealed, holding the arms of Qiao Yi Mo''s body but tightening, "say what silly words?"


    "I''m too stupid to understand it too late."


    Joe foam is pulling the shirt behind Moqing''s waist, and his voice is full of choking and grief.


    From beginning to end, there is no so-called misunderstanding to clarify!


    Mo Xiaozhen hated her and wanted to destroy her completely.


    He approached her just to make her and MuQing have misunderstanding and estrangement, and take revenge on her!


    It''s a pity that she believed him so easily that she never doubted him. She was even very happy because of his belief.


    All along, because of her 21 years of relationship with Mo Xiaozhen, she firmly believed that he would never hurt herself.


    She was wrong!


    She''s wrong!


    "Brother mu, I''m sorry. If I hadn''t been emotional, there wouldn''t have been everything that happened next. You don''t have to provoke your father and turn against him for my sake! I''m useless. I''ll only make trouble for you and make you hurt and sad because of me. I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry... "


    Joy Mo''s emotion was obviously out of control. Her face and neck were red with crying. Her thin body almost broke up in MuQing''s arms. She tried her best to suppress the cry in her throat, but there was still an uncontrollable sob coming out of her mouth.


    Love a person too much, her every tiny expression can deeply affect each other''s mood.


    What''s more, joy foam''s whole body is now full of scattered breath, so sad, remorse, guilt... Pain!


    Mu Qing''s eyes were red, and the red was cold. His chin was heavily against the top of Joey''s hair, and his arms were so strong that he wanted to clamp her into his body and bone marrow. He said, "nonsense. Because of you, I feel the real meaning of living. Before I met you, I had no purpose in doing anything, so I would do whatever my father asked me to do. "


    "My father thought that I was going to let him delegate power to me, so he obeyed his advice and never disobeyed it. But in fact, I''m just looking for the meaning of existence through what he told me to do. Because of this, it doesn''t matter to me whether he keeps his promise and gives me the right. "


    "Qiao Qiao, in fact, like you, I also yearn for ordinary life, so that when I am with you, there will not be so many people with malicious damage. Believe it, Joe, I''m tired of this life. I''m tired of it. "


    "Wu Wu..." Qiao Yimo bit the shirt button on MuQing''s chest, and the veins on both sides of her temple were a little shocking. Her heart was like being stabbed by a sharp weapon, and then stirred with flesh and blood. It was so painful that she didn''t know how to breathe!


    MuQing scented scarlet eyes, bowed his head and heavily kissed Joey''s swollen head, and said hoarsely, "Joe, let the past go, OK?"


    Joey closed his eyes and burst into tears.


    Although the medicine Mo Xiaozhen gave her made her limp and unable to see things, her consciousness was there, so she knew everything that happened tonight.


    More know, he will take her back to the villa, in the bathroom to see her full of traces of pain and roar!


    He was so painful, but when he saw her, he still opened his arm to her.


    This man, why so good, so... Stupid!


    Joey almost bites the button off MuQing''s shirt!


    ¡­¡­


    After seven o''clock in the morning, MuQing cellar sat on the carpet in front of the French window of the study with the blanket wrapped in her arms, watching the window gradually recover from the dim dark, with new vitality and freshness, as if everything could start again when the light came.


    But the corners of Joey''s eyes moistened slightly, and the constant heat from her back moistened her cold heart.


    At this time, Joe foam suddenly sat upright in MuQing''s arms, turned his head and stared at MuQing''s deep eyes. His eyes were clean and bright, "brother mu, do you still believe me?"


    Muqingyin looked at her and stroked her soft and smooth face and nodded.


    Joey blinked his hot eyes. Beck bit his lower lip again and said, "last night, he didn''t really touch me!"


    The reason why Joey said "real" was that some of the marks on her body were actually made by Mo Xiaozhen.


    But he stopped at the last step


    Mu Qing Yin stared at Qiao Yimo deeply, and his face didn''t change.


    Joey Mo bit her lower lip again. MuQing Yin kept silent for a long time, making her anxious. "Brother mu, I won''t lie about this. He really doesn''t! Can you believe me


    Muqingyin looked at the shallow crystal around Qiao Yimo''s eyes. The corners of her mouth moved, and the big hand on her face rubbed again. "I don''t mind."


    No man doesn''t mind!


    Joey frowned, her lips trembled, her hands caught him by the hem of his shirt, her eyes grew red, and she said, "it''s true. Although he gave me the medicine, my consciousness did not disappear completely. Did he really treat me... I won''t feel nothing. Brother mu, you know me, I, I''m easy to get hurt, but I don''t, I don''t feel at all... Brother mu, if you don''t believe me, you can go to the doctor, I''ll be examined, really, really... "


    Before he finished, Joey was dragged into the man''s hard chest, and the pain from his waist made Joey hum uncontrollably.


    MuQing''s eyes were dark, which could not be illuminated by the strong light. He put his arms around Joey''s trembling body, and his thin lips were close to Joey''s ears. "I won''t let you do that kind of examination, never!"


    "Brother mu, can you believe me? If I had anything to do with him, I would not have said that to you. If I... "


    Joey foam can''t help sending out a bunch of choking, big drops of tears falling, "I''m really touched by a man other than you, I won''t allow myself to be with you, I can''t accept it. Brother mu, I love you. "


    If I''m really touched by a man other than you, I won''t allow myself to be with you again


    MuQing''s face was so fierce that she held Joey''s arm in both hands and pushed her away slightly. Her cold eyes swept the tears on Joey''s face, and suddenly lowered her head and kissed Joey''s lips.


    There was no transition between his lips and his tongue, and he even intruded into the scene. The kiss was so deep that Joey couldn''t bear it. After a while, Joey felt some pain in the walls of her mouth and throat.


    Joy foam from the heart of a sense of fear, instinctively back to hide.


    Muqingyin didn''t give her a chance at all. She clasped her waist, lifted her up, sat on his leg, and kissed her around the corner of her mouth, face, ears and neck.


    Joy Mo don''t know because of panic or other, the body in his arms is too soft to speak, can only let him tyrannical close.


    Originally, Joey thought that he just wanted to vent something, but when he suddenly broke the shackles of each other, and even rushed forward with some urgency and irritability, Joey''s face suddenly turned white, and his brow suddenly wrinkled because of discomfort.

 Chapter 808

    Just "um"?


    So, is that believing her?


    Nie Xiangsi lightly bites his lower lip and stares at Zhan tingshen.


    "Why?" Zhan tingshen looked down at her.


    Nie Xiangsi immediately shook his head, "No."


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of Weiran high school.


    Looking at the driver''s car disappear, Nie Xiangsi immediately took out his mobile phone from his school pants pocket and dialed Xia Yunshu''s number, "Yunshu, I''m at the school gate."


    "I''ll be right there." Xia Yunshu said.


    Nie Xiangsi hangs up and stands on the side of the road waiting for Xia Yunshu for a few minutes. Zhan tingshen''s expression when he heard that she was going to study at school in the morning.


    It''s clear and light. It seems that there is nothing different, but it seems that there is something


    "Acacia."


    Xia Yunshu''s voice came from afar.


    Nie Xiangsi looked up and saw Xia Yunshu riding a battery car toward her side.


    Mouth light smoke, Nie Xiangsi looked at her battery car parking in front of her.


    "How''s it going? Handsome or not? " Xia Yunshu is very proud of the battery car''s steering wheel, said to Nie Xiangsi pick eyebrow.


    "Ha ha."


    "Cut ~ ~" Xia Yunshu rolled his eyes and handed Nie Xiangsi a helmet.


    Nie Xiangsi took it, put it on his head and sat on it.


    Xia Yunshu starts the battery car, "our class has already gone to the place of autumn outing by school bus. Just now, I called our class monitor and said it is coming."


    "Oh." Nie Xiangsi nodded, "Yunshu, I didn''t bring anything. Do you want to buy something?"


    "No, our class bought the ingredients with the class fee and prepared to barbecue by yourself, so you don''t have to bring anything except yourself." Xia Yunshu''s clear voice comes with the wind.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked, "that''s good."


    ¡­¡­


    When Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu arrived at their destination, the big guy was already barbecue.


    Nie Xiangsi is the first time to participate in this kind of activity, so he is still a little excited.


    "Go." Xia Yunshu pulls Nie Xiangsi to run to the ditch under the asphalt road.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are bright.


    "Hey, here you are."


    As soon as he came down, Lu Zhaonian, dressed in white shirt and black trousers, trotted towards her with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi stood in the same place, looking at Lu Zhaonian''s beautiful face, black eyes, like two black glazed tiles with light.


    Xia Yunshu elbowed Nie Xiangsi, then released her hand and ran to the barbecue.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Xia Yunshu, and her ears are slightly red.


    Lu Zhaonian only looked at her, "go to the barbecue."


    Nie Xiangsi looked back at him and nodded under his keen gaze.


    Lu Zhaonian smiles, revealing two simple tiger teeth.


    "Why are you wearing school uniform?"


    They walked to the toaster side by side. Lu Zhaonian scratched his head and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    Er


    "Can''t you wear school uniform for autumn outing?" Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and looked at him.


    "..." Lu Zhaonian went to school from the top and glanced at Nie Xiangsi. Finally, he looked at her and said solemnly with a mature tone, "I think it''s OK¡°


    "Poof..."


    Nie Xiangsi was amused by his appearance and his cat like eyes bent up.


    Lu Zhaonian looked at her eyes of light, which seemed to fall into the psychedelic heart. Her heart thumped, thumped, thumped.


    "You look good when you laugh." Lu Zhaonian said in a low voice suddenly.


    Nie Xiangsi heard, slightly red ear tip and deepened a color number.


    At this moment, parked in the black SUV on the asphalt road above, the cold and deep looking man, like the deep and cold eyes of a cold pool, quietly condenses a pair of young men and women walking side by side on the river. "Oh, little Acacia, this is the rhythm of the beginning of love." Zhai Simo was lying in the window of the back seat, looking at Nie Xiangsi and saying that he didn''t notice someone''s dark face.


    Xu Changyang sat in the passenger seat, holding his cigarette hand out of the window, and his index finger flicked the ash. "That boy is the only son of Lu Zhengguo. He is determined to train him to be the successor of the Lu family in politics and continue the glory of the Lu family in politics for generations."


    "It''s actually Lu Zhengguo''s son. It''s not bad. He has a good family background and looks good. Although he''s not good enough for our little Acacia, he barely passed it." Zhai said.


    Xu Changyang looked at someone''s more and more shadowy face around him. He gently picked his eyebrows and didn''t arch the fire again.


    Others may not know Zhan tingshen''s thoughts about Nie Xiangsi, but he does.


    Zhan tingshen has no control over Nie Xiangsi.


    "Oh, look at the small expression and the small gesture of little Acacia. It''s not a spring heart. Ouch..."


    The car started and drove out.


    Jasmer''s chin banged heavily on the car window, causing him to scream in pain.


    Seizing the handle, Zhai SMO managed to stabilize his shaking body and glared at someone in the driver''s seat who was still stepping on the accelerator.


    After half a sound, Zhai Simo barely adapted to the speed, turned his head and looked at Xu Changyang in the passenger seat, "what''s the situation¡°


    Xu Changyang gave him a sympathetic look and shrugged.


    Zhai Simo, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, everyone goes back to school first by school bus, and then goes home separately.


    Xia Yunshu did not take the school bus, riding her battery car to leave first.


    It seems that naturally, Nie Xiangsi left with Lu Zhaonian.


    Get off the school bus.


    Lu Zhaonian looked at Nie Xiangsi as if he was afraid of being rejected. He looked at Nie Xiangsi cautiously and said, "I, I''ll send you back."


    Send her?


    Nie Xiangsi eyes slightly open, "no need."


    He sent her back, didn''t he?


    But Nie Xiang thought didn''t want to refuse him, Lu Zhaonian handsome face instantly embarrassed red.


    Seeing this, Nie Xiangsi bit his lower lip and said to him, "don''t get me wrong. I have no other meaning. Instead, someone will pick me up at school later, so... "


    "I understand."


    Hearing Nie Xiangsi''s explanation, Lu Zhaonian was relieved. "Then I''ll be here with you and wait for the person to pick you up."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi wanted to say no, but she had already rejected him just now. If she refused again, it would not be very good.


    So Nie Xiangsi nodded gently, which was tacit approval.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Nie Xiangsi and Lu Zhaonian didn''t talk about each other several times.


    But I don''t know why. Nie Xiangsi feels very comfortable with him and doesn''t feel pressure.


    About twenty minutes later, the car that came to pick her up stopped not far from them.


    Nie Xiangsi looked in the direction of the car, then looked at Lu Zhaonian and said, "the person who came to pick me up has arrived. Thank you for waiting with me."


    "... you don''t have to be so polite. I''ll be happy if you can let me accompany you. " Lu Zhaonian''s clear eyes looked at Nie Xiangsi and said slowly.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face was obviously red. He raised his hand and said, "I''ll go."


    With that, without waiting for Lu Zhaonian to answer, he ran in the direction of the car.


    Looking at Nie Xiangsi''s slender figure, Lu Zhaonian couldn''t help grinning.


    Nie Xiangsi ran to the back seat, reached for the door handle and looked up at Lu Zhaonian. He saw that he was still standing in the same place. At this time, when she saw her, she raised her hand and waved to her.


    The blush on Nie Xiangsi''s face suddenly deepened, biting her lower lip, opening the door and getting in.


    Fart. Shares just fell on the soft seat, a low alcohol slightly cold male voice cold from the side to whisk, "your classmate?"

 Chapter 809

    Tong City, police station.


    "Chief, it''s been five days. All the relatives of Acacia have been calling. They are not willing to adopt Acacia. What do you think we can do?"


    The young policewoman couldn''t bear to look at Nie Xiangsi who was sitting on the chair and stirring her hands.


    "What else can we do? Send it to the welfare home. "


    Officer Liu squatted in front of Nie Xiangsi, "Xiao Xiangsi, uncle Liu will send you to the welfare home tomorrow, OK?"


    Acacia hanging long eyelashes, thin mouth gently pursed, like did not hear him.


    Police officer Liu sighed, "you say such a lovely child, how can no one want to accept it..."


    Before Liu had finished speaking, he heard a series of heavy footsteps coming from the door of the police station.


    Officer Liu stood up and looked at the door.


    "Three little, this way."


    Officer Liu first saw the man who was speaking. It didn''t matter. He was so surprised that he almost couldn''t close his mouth.


    What a great person is this? He was welcomed by the director himself.


    A clear and cool sight seemed to come with the sharpness of destroying everything. Officer Liu couldn''t help but jump. Looking at it, he immediately took a cold breath.


    The man walking this way, with a light casual suit and hands in his pocket, looks like a deep face carved by God himself, with inherent indifference. His two clean thin lips are straight, and the noble air reflected from his whole body makes people dare not look directly at him.


    Officer Liu recognized the identity of the man at a glance!


    Zhan tingshen!


    The third young master, the most valued by the warring family, who is the head of the four major families in Tong City, is the successor of the future warring family group, which was publicly announced by Mr. Zhan.


    But what''s he doing here?


    I noticed him coming this way.


    Officer Liu quickly backed to one side.


    Zhan tingshen went straight to Nie Xiangsi. He took out his hand in his trouser pocket, stretched out a slender finger, gently lifted Nie Xiangsi''s chin, and stared at Nie Xiangsi''s delicate face with deep and deep cold eyes. His face was expressionless, "do you want to go with me?"


    Officer Liu, "..."


    After the car accident, Nie Xiangsi has not said a word for five consecutive days.


    She looked at Zhan tingshen, whose black eyes were like two precious stones that had not been infected by the secular world.


    "No?" Zhan tingshen frowned.


    Nie Xiangsi drooped some excessive eyelashes, didn''t say anything, slowly raised a small hand, gently grasped his cool fingers on her chin.


    Zhan tingshen narrowed his eyes slightly. With a probe of his long arm, he hooked Nie Xiangsi''s little body, put her under his arm and strode away from the police station.


    Officer Liu is silly. Go to see the director.


    The director frowned, shook his head at him, and immediately followed him out.


    "Three little..." when the director chased out, Zhan tingshen had already got into the car with Nie Xiangsi.


    Xu Changyang stood in front of the director close to the car body and stopped in front of him, "director, the third young decided to adopt the child. I''ll handle the adoption procedures and the necessary procedures."


    What else did the director want to say? He saw Zhan tingshen''s car driving out like an arrow.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan tingshen didn''t take Nie Xiangsi back to his family''s old house, but directly took him to the villa where he lived alone.


    I don''t like to be disturbed, so I didn''t ask a servant for the villa. When it comes to the cleaning of the villa, I will send someone to the old house.


    I won''t stay long. I''ll leave after cleaning here.


    Nie Xiangsi was clamped all the way, Zhan tingshen''s arm was hard, and her waist and stomach hurt, but the little girl was hard and didn''t say a word.


    When he came to the living room, Zhan tingshen put her down and did not care about her any more. He sat down on the sofa and pinched her high nose with two fingers.


    Nie Xiangsi is standing in the living room, with two small hands kneaded into small fists and a pair of pure black eyes watching Zhan tingshen.


    Although it is a strange environment, but little girl did not show stage fright and discomfort.


    "Are you tired?"


    This is the first sentence of Nie Xiangsi, who hasn''t spoken for five days. He has a small voice, hoarse and soft.


    Zhan tingshen and Weidun put down their hands, cold eyes coagulate to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi walked slowly towards him and stood in front of him, "my name is Nie Xiangsi. And you? "


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi. What''s passing in his cold eyes? The fast belt can''t be caught.


    Nie Xiangsi saw that he didn''t speak, and her little mouth pursed slightly.


    "The battle is deep."


    Zhan tingshen introduced himself to others for the first time. His pretty eyebrows frowned lightly. It seemed that he was not used to it.


    Nie Xiangsi opened her mouth, as if reciting his name.


    For a long time, Nie Xiangsi said, "what do I call you?"


    "I''m third at home." Zhan tingshen said.


    "Can I call you third uncle?" Nie Xiangsi crooked a crooked small neck, big eyes consultation staring at Zhan tingshen, whispered.


    Zhan tingshen stares at her big eyes, which are as clear as black glass, and half rings, "whatever you want."


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly bent a small mouth, sweet Nuo Nuo way, "third uncle."


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes widened and shrunk slightly. After staring at Acacia for a long time, he answered softly, "well."


    It is Acacia, the soft and sweet "third uncle", that makes Zhan tingshen unable to leave him in this life. Time flies, twelve years in a flash.


    "Here it is." My best friend Xia Yunshu put a folded letter on Nie Xiangsi''s textbook.


    Nie Xiangsi rolled a white eye, pulled it aside, raised her delicate little face, squinted at Xia Yunshu, and hummed, "tell me, what''s the benefit of accepting others this time?"


    Er


    Xia Yunshu sneered, "well, actually it''s nothing. It''s just a month''s breakfast. Ha ha..."


    Nie Xiangsi''s mouth twitched. "You''re the big lady of Xia family. You''ve been paid for breakfast for only a month. Can you pursue it a little?"


    Xia Yunshu shrugged, "which young lady needs to do odd jobs to earn living expenses?"


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, voice cold down, "this month did not give you to take living expenses?"


    "Don''t say that. Next week, the school will organize an autumn outing. You didn''t go the first two times. Now we are in senior three. You won''t go the last time, will you Xia Yunshu chin on Nie Xiangsi''s arm, humming at Nie Xiangsi way.


    Nie Xiangsi stared at Xia Yunshu for a while, and suddenly sighed, "I can''t make a decision myself, so I have to go back to ask the superior leaders. I can''t help myself


    "Poor baby." Xia Yunshu feels Nie Xiangsi''s head and looks at her with deep sympathy.


    "Go, go." Nie Xiangsi pats her paws open.


    ¡­¡­


    Coral Pavilion.


    Nie Xiangsi came down from the car with her schoolbag on her back and walked to the villa, looking down at something.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    "Ah..."


    The forehead bumps into a "stone wall", Nie Xiangsi immediately covers the forehead with pain and exhales softly.


    "Ouch, xiaoxiangsi, are you ok?"


    Although it is worried about sorry, but the voice is not sorry, but also with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi raised her big eyes as beautiful as crystal stone and glared angrily, gritting her teeth, "I don''t respect you for your old age!"


    Finish saying, Nie Xiangsi is pulling a small face, the gas wheezes toward villa inside walk.


    "Xiao Xiangsi, uncle Zhai is just joking with you. Don''t be angry, OK?"


    Zhai Simo stood in the same place, happily rushing to the little figure of Nie Xiangsi.


    As soon as Zhai Simo said this, Nie Xiangsi, who was going to the villa, suddenly stopped.


    Zhai Simo was stunned and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi slowly turns back, slightly pulling her little face, but now she is smiling at Zhai Simo.


    Zhai Simo''s eyelids jumped, and a bad premonition came up.


    "Uncle Zhai, you don''t know. My third uncle will be back tonight."


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhai Simo''s face with a smile and continued, "when the third uncle comes back, I will tell him that uncle Zhai has taken good care of me in his absence these days. Let me thank uncle Zhai for taking good care of me."


    Zhai Simo is obedient and has a cool heart.


    In Tongshi, who doesn''t know that Nie Xiangsi and Nie Xiaozu are the lifeblood of someone. They don''t let anyone touch them.


    If you let someone know that he has bullied the people in his heart, he will have to maim him to the extent that he is cruel.


    I think so.


    Zhai Simo shuddered, immediately put out a smiling face, butt bumped forward, flattered to Acacia press the shoulder, "little Acacia, uncle Zhai is usually good to you, right?"


    Nie Xiangsi nodded seriously, and also pointed to his forehead that was hit red. "Uncle Zhai is really good to me!"


    With that, Nie Xiangsi patted away Zhai Simo''s hand on her shoulder, turned around and walked into the villa with a small waist.


    I don''t know if it''s because I grew up with someone since I was a child. I''m also very similar to someone in character. I''ll repay you if I get angry!


    Zhai Simo looks at Nie Xiangsi''s proud little back, and wants to stop crying with an "old" face.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s nearly eleven o''clock at night.


    When Zhang Hui came out of the kitchen, she saw that Acacia was still sitting on the sofa, holding her two slender legs, chin on her knees, and looking at the door with flexible big eyes.


    Zhang Hui sighed in her heart and stepped forward.


    "Aunt Zhang, go and have a rest." Nie Xiangsi looks back at Zhang Hui from the door, and then turns to the door.


    "My husband hasn''t been home yet. Maybe he won''t come back today. Miss, you have to go to school tomorrow. You''d better go back to your room and have a rest. Don''t wait, ah. " Zhang huidao.


    Nie Xiangsi shook his head gently, "Uncle San won''t break his promise to me. He said that if he comes back tonight, he will come back! Aunt Zhang, go to bed first, and leave me alone. "


    "I don''t know how much I feel when my husband comes back to see the young lady waiting for him so late." Zhang Hui whispered.


    Nie Xiangsi also does not know to hear, did not make a sound.


    Zhang Hui looked at her for a while, Xu felt that he could not persuade her, but shook his head and went to his room.


    ¡­¡­


    At three o''clock in the morning, there was a heavy engine noise outside the villa.


    After a while, the sound of shoes stepping on the floor came from the door.


    When Zhang Hui heard the sound of the car engine and opened the door in her coat, she saw a tall man coming in from the door.


    Zhang Hui quickly walked over and took the black suit coat hanging on the man''s arm and hung it on the hanger.


    The deep and sharp black eyes of the man swept the living room and fell on the sleeping little woman curled up in the sofa.

 Chapter 810

    At eleven o''clock in the night, after a long four hours, Nie Xiangsi''s 10000 character review book was finally published.


    When the pen flew into the pen holder, Nie Xiangsi rubbed his sore right wrist, stretched his waist, got up, left the room with a 10000 word review and went to the next room.


    At this point, generally speaking, Zhan tingshen has no rest.


    Nie Xiangsi still forgot to knock on the door, directly pushed the door and went in, "third uncle, eh..."


    Walking in, Nie Xiangsi finds that Zhan tingshen is not in the room.


    Is it in the study?


    So thinking, Nie Xiangsi will turn and leave, go to the study.


    But I don''t want to just turn around and hear the sound of water coming out of the bathroom.


    Third uncle is taking a bath?


    Nie Xiangsi opened her eyes and looked in the direction of washing the bathroom. Then she closed the door, jumped to the big bed in the center, threw herself on the bed, opened the book shop on the bed and began to appreciate her literary talent.


    honestly.


    Nie Xiangsi thinks that she can choose to be a writer in the future. After all, her review book is so emotional that it''s a pity not to be a writer.


    The sound of water in the bathroom suddenly stopped.


    Nie Xiangsi gets up from the bed and stands on the side of the bed.


    After all, the third uncle will come out later to see that she has such a good attitude. Maybe she will not be so strict when checking her review.


    Brush


    The door to the bathroom was cut open.


    "Third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi just called a third uncle, all the voices will be stuck in the throat.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly opens a pair of cat''s eyes and stares at Zhan tingshen who appears at the door of the bathroom.


    At the moment, Zhan tingshen was surrounded by a short and thin bath towel. At the bottom of the bath towel, he could see his knees, and the two legs exposed under the bath towel were powerful.


    And


    Nie Xiangsi''s vision moved upward without her control, and finally settled in Zhan tingshen''s abdomen with eight abdominal muscles, as well as the two bewitching sex and touching fish lines


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes aimed at the obvious drum under his bath towel, then quickly turned away and swallowed his throat.


    In the heart silently sigh.


    Her third uncle''s figure is better than those male models on the catwalk!


    Blessed is her future aunt


    Cough, cough.


    Be aware of what you''re thinking.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly coughs in the heart, a small face also inexplicably red.


    Zhan tingshen sees Nie Xiangsi, but he has no expression on his face. He comes out of the bathroom and walks to the bedside, grabbing the black robe on his body.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhan tingshen and closed his mouth tightly.


    The third uncle of his family can even wear a nightgown with such sex. It''s charming and the best!


    Can''t it be the best?


    In this year''s poll of the most attractive men and the most sleepy women in Tongshi, Zhan tingshen defeated the big stars and won the top of the list, OK?


    "Why do you come here so late?" Zhan tingshen tied the robe belt on his waist and looked down. Nie Xiangsi asked.


    Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng, staring at Zhan tingshen for a few seconds, then suddenly took a breath, sounded her purpose.


    He handed the review book to Zhan tingshen with a smile like a treasure. "Third uncle, I''ve finished the review book. I''ll show it to you."


    Zhan tingshen had no idea that Nie Xiangsi would write so soon.


    With his cold eyes slightly narrowed, Zhan tingshen lightly pursed his thin lips. He took the review book from Nie Xiangsi''s little hand and read it page by page.


    Nie Xiangsi small face smoked, the heart said: third uncle, a review only, actually can not read so seriously. Nie Xiangsi wrote for four hours, but Zhan tingshen read it in less than four minutes.


    Seeing Zhan tingshen close the review, Nie Xiangsi immediately puts his hands together and looks forward to Zhan tingshen with a pair of big black glass eyes.


    "Is your hand sour?"


    Unexpectedly, Zhan tingshen said so.


    Nie Xiangsi is stunned, people are also silly.


    Zhan tingshen frowned lightly and looked down at Nie Xiangsi''s right hand.


    Because of holding the pen for four hours, the knuckle of Nie Xiangsi''s right index finger has been slightly concave.


    He took Nie Xiangsi''s right hand and took her to sit on the bed.


    Zhan tingshen gently lowered his head and rubbed the knuckle of Nie Xiangsi''s right index finger with his index finger and thumb.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes are drooping, and her vision is just facing Zhan tingshen''s eyelashes.


    It''s long and dark. It looks soft. It''s not as tough as his people.


    When Nie Xiangsi looked at it, he became fascinated.


    Even Zhan tingshen didn''t notice when he looked at her.


    Their eyes collided, and neither of them moved away.


    Nie Xiangsi body soft fragrant girl breath into the nose, Zhan tingshen pupil then dark sink down.


    The little white hand suddenly shook in front of his eyes.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes twitched. He raised his hand to hold Nie Xiangsi''s shaking hand in front of his eyes and stared at her with a long eyebrow.


    "... hehe¡° Nie Xiangsi said with a smile, "third uncle, what do you think? I''m so absorbed in it¡°


    Zhan tingshen pursed her thin lips and ignored her.


    Nie Xiangsi consciously and uninteresting vomits his tongue.


    Zhan tingshen saw that Nie Xiangsi''s sunken finger pulp had improved. He pinched her soft hand in the palm of his hand and then released her. He said in a light voice, "go back to the room and have a rest¡°


    "Well, my review has passed the test?" Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are shining.


    Zhan tingshen snorted, "if you do it again, I''ll pry your hamstring, believe it or not!"


    Nie Xiangsi shivers on his back. He looks at Zhan tingshen''s cold and stern face, and suddenly feels that his words are not like a joke, but a serious warning.


    Thinking like this, Nie Xiangsi couldn''t help taking a cool breath.


    ¡­¡­


    After the autumn outing, the learning atmosphere in the class suddenly became tense. The head teacher and the teachers always consciously or unconsciously said in the class how important the college entrance examination is. The college entrance examination means a second birth.


    Moreover, the head teacher has been organizing class cadres to discuss making up lessons at the weekend.


    "As for that? Isn''t this the first semester of senior three


    Xia Yunshu looked at a pile of test papers on the table and was very mad.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded with deep sympathy, "now it''s all like this. I can''t imagine how crazy it will be next semester."


    Xia Yunshu shaved his hair. "There are so many papers that I don''t even have time to work¡°


    Nie Xiangsi frowned and looked at Xia Yunshu.


    Although Xia family can''t compare with the four big families in Tongshi, they also have their own place in business.


    Xia Yunshu is the daughter of Xia Mingyuan and his wife. Unfortunately, Yunshu''s mother died when she was three years old.


    Because Xia Mingyuan and Yunshu''s mother''s marriage is a family marriage, so Xia Mingyuan has no feelings for Yunshu''s mother.


    And before he married Yunshu''s mother, Xia Mingyuan had a girlfriend who was dating.


    It''s just that the woman''s family background is not as good as Yunshu''s mother, so Xia Mingyuan finally gave up the opportunity to be with her beloved woman and chose to marry Yunshu''s mother.


    After Yunshu''s mother died of illness, Xia Mingyuan quickly married the woman to Xia''s family before Yunshu''s mother was cold.

 Chapter 811

    Nie Xiangsi, "..." speechless!


    Looking at the corner of Nie Xiangsi''s mouth, Zhan Jinwen raised her lips with a smile, "how? Is it difficult? You call me three brothers and three uncles. I''m his sister. You should call me sister-in-law, shouldn''t you


    "Do you really want to hear me call you auntie?" Nie Xiangsi narrowed her eyes, turned her mouth and laughed out a pair of dimples.


    "Of course." Zhan Jinwen raised her chin in a respectful manner.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, "OK, listen... Goo."


    Zhan Jinwen stares at her.


    "I called." Nie Xiangsi shrugged her shoulders.


    Did "..." call?


    Zhan Jinwen stares at her, "what do you mean? Why didn''t I hear that? "


    "I called goo." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan Jinwen said, "you think you are a frog, Goo Goo."


    Nie Xiangsi pulls her lips and no longer cares about her. She pulls Zhan tingshen forward quickly.


    And Zhan tingshen also took out the arm that Zhan Jinwen was holding.


    Zhan Jinwen was so angry that she almost swallowed the earth when she saw that she was left behind again!


    ¡­¡­


    "Acacia, eat more. You are much thinner than you were last time."


    The dining table is made of tens of millions of Huanghua pear wood.


    Zhan Yao kept taking chopsticks to Nie Xiangsi, who was sitting beside him.


    According to seniority, it was not for Nie Xiangsi to sit beside Zhan Yao.


    Nie Xiangsi was completely pulled over by Zhan Yaoqiang.


    Now, Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jinyao are sitting beside her, Zhan Jin and Zhan Tingxiu are opposite, and Zhan tingshen is sitting behind Zhan Tingxiu.


    As long as there is a place where Zhan tingshen is, Zhan Jinwen is absolutely reluctant to go to other places.


    So the position after Zhan tingshen is Zhan Jinwen.


    In other words, the distance between Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen is separated by a "galaxy".


    "Third brother, here you are. Your favorite food." Zhan Jinwen''s sweet voice came to acacia''s ears.


    Acacia pursed her lips, took the corner of her eyes and looked at tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen seems to have an induction in advance. When he looks at the past, he looks at her.


    Two people''s sight meet in mid air, Acacia immediately fight, tingshen pitifully shriveled mouth.


    The cold eyes of the war court were silent.


    "Is Acacia in senior three this year?" Sheng Xiuzhu, sitting next to her, opened her mouth.


    Nie Xiangsi looks away from Zhan tingshen and says to Sheng Xiuzhu, "yes, grandma."


    "Do you have any idea whether you want to stay at home and go to university or go abroad after graduation?" Sheng Xiuzhu asked.


    Nie Xiangsi was about to speak when Zhan Ting''s deep and cool voice rang out, "if you don''t go abroad, stay in Tongshi."


    Sheng Xiuzhu frowned and glanced at her son. "I asked about Acacia."


    Zhan tingshen thin lips pursed straight, cold eyes deep coagulation to Acacia.


    Acacia long eyelashes can move twice, said to Sheng Xiuzhu, "I listen to the third uncle."


    The words of Acacia make Sheng Xiuzhu''s brow more and more tight.


    "It''s better to stay at home. It''s so convenient for me to visit you when I miss you. " Zhan Yao said with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi gently took Zhan Yao''s arm, and his heart was very warm.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Zhan tingshen takes Nie Xiangsi back to coral Pavilion.


    As soon as they got out of the car, it began to rain.


    Zhan tingshen takes out the suit coat in the car and covers Nie Xiangsi''s head. He holds Nie Xiangsi''s shoulder and takes her to the villa.


    Nie Xiangsi looked up at Zhan tingshen from under his suit, and suddenly said to Zhan tingshen, "uncle, you are very kind to me."


    The deep and cold eyes of the war court pass by quickly. They look down at Nie Xiangsi.


    ¡­¡­


    The rain this night was unexpectedly heavy, and there was even lightning and thunder in the middle of the night.


    Nie Xiangsi hides in the quilt, only shows two black and clear eyes, staring at the lightning that cuts through the sky outside the landing window without blinking. He only feels that the moment when the lightning tears open is like a soul wantonly in mid air.


    Heart thumping, Nie Acacia suddenly opened the quilt, barefoot jumped from the bed, straight to the door, opened the door and ran out.


    In the next room, Nie Xiangsi opened the door, took the door with her, and walked quickly towards the big bed in the middle of the room.


    Thin body like a fish from the thin quilt slide in.


    Nie Xiangsi hugged the man''s arm tightly, and his small face was hidden in his arm.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The louder the thunder, the more terrible lightning flashed on her tight eyelids like chasing her.


    "Third uncle." Nie Xiangsi called Zhan tingshen shaking, small body shrunk into a ball.


    People like Zhan tingshen also keep a high vigilance in their sleep.


    But this time Nie Xiangsi opened the door and came in, even lying beside him, but he didn''t feel at all.


    The sound of thunder and lightning is penetrating through the eardrum of Nie Xiangsi.


    So close to Zhan tingshen can''t calm her fear. Nie Xiangsi keeps drilling into the thin quilt, and finally climbs directly to Zhan tingshen, with her cold little face sticking to Zhan tingshen''s chest.


    Feeling the burning temperature from his chest to her face, Nie Xiangsi felt more stable.


    Curly eyelashes tremble slightly closed, Nie Acacia gently opened a pair of pink lips, relaxed breathing.


    But before she could relax completely, her waist was suddenly held by a pair of powerful palms.


    In the whirl of heaven, she had been covered under the man''s strong and fiery body, and her lips were suddenly covered. Suddenly, Nie Xiangsi stares big eyes, a heart almost jumps out from the throat.


    In the case of Nie Xiangsi completely unprepared, the tooth was forced to pry open.


    Well


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes glared fiercely, and suddenly woke up. Her white palm pushed the man''s body on her in a hurry, "three, oh, third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi''s resistance seems to have angered Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen frowns, grabs Nie Xiangsi''s two little hands and raises them to the pillow. His cold eyes are tightly closed and he kisses deeply.


    ¡­¡­


    Pop.


    The bedside lamp turned on, and the bright light lit up the darkness of the room.


    Zhan Ting took a deep breath. His deep three-dimensional face was dripping with hot sweat. The color of wheat exposed from his nightgown was firm, and sweat was dripping on his chest. His deep cold eyes were red at the moment, staring at the girl with pale face and trembling and weeping.


    Nie Xiangsi''s tears are falling, just scared by Zhan tingshen.


    If she hadn''t burst into tears just now, she couldn''t imagine what would happen next.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi, but he still can''t confirm whether it is reality or dream.


    He just thought he had a dream


    In the dream, he kisses her crazily, even almost, he really owns her.


    But he heard her cry.


    That''s why he stopped.


    Zhan tingshen closed his eyes and suddenly opened them.


    Nie Xiangsi is still under him with red eyes


    Zhan tingshen''s back trembled and suddenly realized that it was not a dream.


    Long eyebrow suddenly tight coagulation, Zhan tingshen complex looking at the body clothes messy, small mouth red swollen Nie Xiangsi.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi wrapped the thin blanket on his body and sat cross legged on the bed. An hour had passed, but he still had some ruddy eyes. He was wearing a nightgown and standing in front of the landing window, smoking for nearly an hour.


    "Sorry." This is the first sentence Zhan tingshen has said to Nie Xiangsi so far.


    Just smoked the voice of cigarette to take a few minutes sofa, dull.


    Nie Xiangsi wet eyelashes a shake, just stopped tears and grievance gushed out.


    She was so scared!


    Don''t hear Nie Xiangsi speak, Zhan tingshen holding cigarette two slender fingers suddenly tighten tight, turn around, deep eyes deep look to Nie Xiangsi, thin lips into a straight line.


    He can''t explain what happened.


    I don''t want to explain anything.


    Just looking at Nie Xiangsi shriveled mouth and quickly cry out of the appearance, some blocked heart.


    Probably in her heart, he is like a pervert who molests underage girls now!


    "I''m sorry, uncle."


    "..." Zhan Ting looked at Nie Xiangsi in surprise.


    Nie Xiangsi sucked the red tip of his nose, raised his big wet eyes and looked at Zhan tingshen, "I won''t enter your room any more, especially at night."


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are dark.


    "If I don''t come here tonight, you won''t recognize the wrong person..."


    Nie Xiangsi said in a low voice, his face was very red.


    She didn''t ignore how shocked his eyes were when he saw her when the bedside lamp was on.


    thus it can be seen.


    He didn''t know it was her. He thought it was someone else.


    Third uncle is 12 years older than her, and now he is almost 30 years old.


    Although she has not experienced these, but has not eaten the pork, always saw the pig to run.


    It''s said that at the age of the third uncle, his desire is the strongest.


    So, it''s normal to want to do that kind of thing.


    But the last thing she should do is come to his room at night.


    If she doesn''t come, he won''t recognize the wrong person.


    After all, it''s her fault.


    Nie Xiangsi thinks like this, feels that he has the responsibility to break the present embarrassment.


    So he looked at Zhan tingshen with a pair of clean eyes like water, "third uncle, what happened tonight should be nothing. After all, this is a misunderstanding."


    As if nothing had happened?


    Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows are frowning more tightly, and his cold eyes lock Nie Xiangsi''s white and tender face.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked. She came down from the bed wrapped in a quilt. She had a pair of small feet exposed from the blanket. The white jade was flawless, and her ten toes were as round and lovely as pearls.


    Zhan tingshen stares at her feet.


    Nie Xiangsi stood for two seconds, but it was more embarrassing to continue to stay. Ten toes moved, and she was about to turn around and go out.


    "Go back to bed!" Zhan Ting said in a deep voice.


    Nie Xiangsi sips her mouth and looks at Zhan tingshen.


    "Not afraid of thunder?" Zhan Ting looked at her deeply and said slowly.


    It''s like Ying Zhan tingshen.


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a thunder outside.


    Nie Xiangsi shrunk his shoulder and turned white. He didn''t even think about it. He rushed to Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen opened her arms slightly as she rushed over.


    The moment the soft little body bumps into his arms, Zhan tingshen tightens his arms and hugs her tightly.


    Big palm patted her back gently from behind, soft voice way, "have three uncles in."


    Nie Xiangsi closed his eyes tightly in his arms, and a pair of long eyelashes trembled gently.


    Her parents, on such a rainy night, left her forever.

 Chapter 812

    Nie Xiangsi water''s eyes all kinds of moving looking at Zhan tingshen, heart warm straight bubble.


    Liang Yurou and Zhan Jinwen are sitting on the sofa upstairs. Their faces are not very good-looking.


    Liang Yurou forbeared. No matter how unhappy she was, it would not be as obvious as Zhan Jinwen.


    There was a sudden sound of footsteps upstairs.


    Liang Yurou''s eyelids jumped and turned to look upstairs.


    Nie Xiangsi came out of the study and ran to her own room. After a while, she ran out of the room with something in her hand and ran back to the study.


    Bang, the study door closed in front of Liang Yurou''s eyes.


    Liang Yurou unconsciously pinched her fingertips into her palms, slowly turned her head and stared at the floor.


    Zhan Jinwen sees that Nie Xiangsi can go in and out of Zhan tingshen''s study at will. She pouts at the corner of her mouth and spits so hard that she pulls the sofa with her hand.


    ¡­¡­


    At eleven o''clock, Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi still didn''t come out of the study.


    Zhan Jinwen kept looking at the clock on the wall and the study on the second floor.


    Liang Yurou hung her head lightly, half of her face was covered by her long hair, and she couldn''t see her expression at the moment.


    There are footsteps approaching.


    Liang Yurou''s eyelashes moved and raised her eyelids to see.


    The driver, Zhang Zheng, nodded respectfully to them, "it''s late, sir. He told me to send the two ladies back."


    "... what." Zhan Jinwen cried.


    She came here today to find Zhan tingshen. After dinner, he went into his study and never came out again. She didn''t have the courage to disturb him in the study upstairs.


    Zhan Jinwen was so wronged that her eyes were red.


    Liang Yurou''s eyes flashed quickly, but she turned her head and said to Zhan Jinwen with a smile, "it seems that we are not at the right time today. Your third brother is very busy. We''ll go back tonight and come another day. "


    Zhan Jinwen bit her lip, looked up at the second floor, got up and walked towards the door angrily.


    Liang Yurou squinted, gently raised her chin, got up from the sofa and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Study on the second floor.


    Hearing the sound of the car engine going away, Zhan tingshen''s long finger on the keyboard stopped and looked up at the girl who was leaning against the sofa and fell asleep.


    With his back resting on the back of the chair, Zhan tingshen crossed his hands and looked at Nie Xiangsi for a while. Fang turned the chair, got up and walked towards the sofa.


    Bending to hold Nie xiangsilao in his arms, Zhan tingshen straightens up and leaves the study to walk towards Nie Xiangsi''s room.


    Zhan tingshen gently puts Nie Xiangsi on the soft bed and covers her with a quilt. Her thin lips are slightly close to her white ears. "Good night."


    After pecking her ear, Zhan tingshen left the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion¡ª¡ª


    Zhang Hui stood in front of Nie Xiangsi''s door, raised her hand and knocked on the door twice. After a while, nothing happened.


    Zhang Hui thought about it, then reached out and knocked twice, "Miss, breakfast is ready. Are you up yet? "


    Without hearing Nie Xiangsi''s answer, Zhang Hui thought that Nie Xiangsi was still asleep. She thought that it was almost 7:30 now. If she didn''t get up again, she would be late for school.


    So Zhang Huishen held the door handle and said, "Miss, I''m in."


    With that, Zhang Hui unscrewed the door and went in.


    Across the pink curtain, Zhang Hui can only vaguely see a small ball protruding slightly from the bed.


    As she walked over, Zhang Hui stretched out her hand to open the gauze, "Miss, my God..."


    As soon as Zhang Huigang came out, he suddenly took a breath and exclaimed.


    Nie Xiangsi curled up on the bed, her face was white, her forehead was full of sweat, but a sofa was wet with sweat, sticking to her face and neck.


    Her eyes were closed tightly, and her mouth trembled.


    Zhang Hui was so scared that she lost her mind that she ran out for several seconds to call Zhan tingshen.


    After a while, a hurricane came through the door.


    Nie Xiangsi''s small body was carried into his broad chest. Zhan tingshen''s face was deep and taut, but when he saw the appearance of Nie Xiangsi, he exuded a touch of white.


    Zhan tingshen embraces Nie Xiangsi''s light and trembling body, turns around and rushes towards the door.


    When he passed Zhang Hui, he almost overturned him.


    Zhang Huihao easy to stand firm, white face looking at Zhan tingshen holding Nie Xiangsi toward the villa.


    Zhang Hui can''t help breathing in. This is the first time that she has seen Zhan tingshen so out of control. Yihe hospital.


    After the diagnosis, Nie Xiangsi is acute appendicitis attack, the hospital immediately arranged to do the operation.


    At the end of the operation, Nie Xiangsi still fell asleep because he had not passed the anesthetic.


    "Mr. Zhan, Nie Xiangsi belongs to general appendicitis. He can remove the suture and leave the hospital one week after the operation."


    Lin Huai, the president of Yihe hospital, made a knife for Nie Xiangsi in person.


    Looking at the battle tingshen, who has a dark face since sending Nie Xiangsi to the hospital, Lin Huai can''t bear to say something.


    Yihe hospital belongs to Wencheng group, and the president of Wencheng group is wenqingcheng. Lin Huai is only the nominal president of the hospital. In fact, the real power is still in the hands of wenqingcheng.


    The warring and Wen families, who belong to the four major families, have always had good relations.


    Especially in the generation of Zhan tingshen and Wen Qingcheng, the relationship is even stronger.


    Regardless of Zhan tingshen''s position in Tongshi, it''s his relationship with Wen Qingcheng. Lin Huai has to be careful.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows closed tightly and his face was expressionless.


    Lin Huai stared at him for a while and whispered, "then I won''t disturb Miss Nie''s rest. Let me know if there''s anything you want, and I''ll be right here


    "Well."


    With permission, Lin huairu was granted amnesty and left the ward where he was freezing to death.


    Xu is Wen Qingcheng informed by Lin Huai, and Wen Qingcheng reports it to Xu Changyang and Zhai Simo.


    Not long after Lin Huai left the ward, the three appeared in the hospital.


    It''s a bit of a noise to Nie Xiangsi.


    Instead of entering the ward, the three stood outside.


    Zhan tingshen went out, and several people said a few words outside the ward.


    That Nie Xiangsi has nothing to do with, I heard that the three people in Qingcheng didn''t stay in the hospital for a long time. After all, none of them is idle.


    About half an hour after the three of them left, Nie Xiangsi''s anesthetic strength passed, and the position of the right lower abdomen incision began to hurt.


    Nie Xiangsi was completely awakened by pain.


    After waking up, Nie Xiangsi sees Zhan tingshen sitting in front of her hospital bed, and the pain seems to have been comforted.


    "How do you feel?" Zhan tingshen sees her sober, gets up, moves to the edge of her bed and sits down. His warm big hand gently pinches the small hand of Nie Xiangsi''s infusion, and says calmly.


    Nie Xiangsi originally wanted to say that it hurt, but he could see that his frown was not loose. When he came to the mouth, it became, "it doesn''t hurt."


    Zhan tingshen glared at her bloodless face, kept silent for a moment, and said in a slow voice, "the doctor prescribed painkillers. Since you say it doesn''t hurt, you don''t have to eat it. "


    "No," he said Nie Xiangsi''s other hand quickly reached out and grasped Zhan tingshen''s thumb. "It hurts. I hurt. It''s killing me."


    Little voice is very aggrieved and pitiful.


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi''s impatient sample, both funny and distressed.


    Bow lower body, warm and cool thin lips lightly imprinted on Nie Xiangsi''s red cat eyes.


    The moment his lips touched her eyelashes, Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes shook violently, and his heart seemed to jump two beats.


    Light pursed a little white lips, wood wood looking at Zhan tingshen slowly from her eyes back to the pale thin lips.


    Zhan tingshen congealed her numb face, scratched her finger on her small nose, then gently pulled her thin lip, and got up to give Nie Xiangsi painkiller.


    Waiting for Zhan tingshen to bring medicine and warm water, but Nie Xiangsi is still like that stupid goose.


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes chewed an uncertain smile and pulled out a painkiller to feed her.


    Nie Xiangsi opens her mouth mechanically, Zhan tingshen gently picks her eyebrows, inserts the painkiller into her lips, and then passes the water cup with the straw to her lips.


    Nie Xiangsi held the straw and Gulu Gulu drank water, but after drinking water for a long time, the medicine was still on her little tongue.


    After a flush of warm water, it''s extremely bitter!


    Nie Xiangsi finally wakes up and spits the medicine on her tongue to her lips.


    Zhan tingshen twisted his eyebrows and put his hand to the past.


    Nie Xiangsi spits bitter medicine to Zhan tingshen''s palm, and also with Nie Xiangsi''s saliva!


    Nie Xiangsi saw, embarrassed pursed his mouth, his cheeks burning hot, staring at a pair of cat''s eyes, staring at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen''s face does not change. He wipes off the medicinal tissue in the palm of his hand. Then he picks a new one for Nie Xiangsi and feeds it to her mouth.


    Nie Xiangsi blushes and takes the medicine with water. This time, he is not embarrassed. He just drinks water but forgets to swallow the medicine.


    Looking at her taking medicine, Zhan tingshen said softly, "sleep for a while."


    "And you?" Nie Xiangsi asked in a low voice.


    "With you." Zhan tingshen''s mouth slightly tilted, and her eyes were so soft that she seemed to be able to squeeze out water. Nie Xiangsi looked at it and felt a little dizzy.

 Chapter 813

    Suddenly, Nie Xiangsi stares big eyes, a heart almost jumps out from the throat.


    In the case of Nie Xiangsi completely unprepared, the tooth was forced to pry open.


    Well


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes glared fiercely, and suddenly woke up. Her white palm pushed the man''s body on her in a hurry, "three, oh, third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi''s resistance seems to have angered Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen frowns, grabs Nie Xiangsi''s two little hands and raises them to the pillow. His cold eyes are tightly closed and he kisses deeply.


    ¡­¡­


    Pop.


    The bedside lamp turned on, and the bright light lit up the darkness of the room.


    Zhan Ting took a deep breath. His deep three-dimensional face was dripping with hot sweat. The color of wheat exposed from his nightgown was firm, and sweat was dripping on his chest. His deep cold eyes were red at the moment, staring at the girl with pale face and trembling and weeping.


    Nie Xiangsi''s tears are falling, just scared by Zhan tingshen.


    If she hadn''t burst into tears just now, she couldn''t imagine what would happen next.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi, but he still can''t confirm whether it is reality or dream.


    He just thought he had a dream


    In the dream, he kisses her crazily, even almost, he really owns her.


    But he heard her cry.


    That''s why he stopped.


    Zhan tingshen closed his eyes and suddenly opened them.


    Nie Xiangsi is still under him with red eyes


    Zhan tingshen''s back trembled and suddenly realized that it was not a dream.


    Long eyebrow suddenly tight coagulation, Zhan tingshen complex looking at the body clothes messy, small mouth red swollen Nie Xiangsi.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi wrapped the thin blanket on his body and sat cross legged on the bed. An hour had passed, but he still had some ruddy eyes. He was wearing a nightgown and standing in front of the landing window, smoking for nearly an hour.


    "Sorry." This is the first sentence Zhan tingshen has said to Nie Xiangsi so far.


    Just smoked the voice of cigarette to take a few minutes sofa, dull.


    Nie Xiangsi wet eyelashes a shake, just stopped tears and grievance gushed out.


    She was so scared!


    Don''t hear Nie Xiangsi speak, Zhan tingshen holding cigarette two slender fingers suddenly tighten tight, turn around, deep eyes deep look to Nie Xiangsi, thin lips into a straight line.


    He can''t explain what happened.


    I don''t want to explain anything.


    Just looking at Nie Xiangsi shriveled mouth and quickly cry out of the appearance, some blocked heart.


    Probably in her heart, he is like a pervert who molests underage girls now!


    "I''m sorry, uncle."


    "..." Zhan Ting looked at Nie Xiangsi in surprise.


    Nie Xiangsi sucked the red tip of his nose, raised his big wet eyes and looked at Zhan tingshen, "I won''t enter your room any more, especially at night."


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are dark.


    "If I don''t come here tonight, you won''t recognize the wrong person..."


    Nie Xiangsi said in a low voice, his face was very red.


    She didn''t ignore how shocked his eyes were when he saw her when the bedside lamp was on.


    thus it can be seen.


    He didn''t know it was her. He thought it was someone else.


    Third uncle is 12 years older than her, and now he is almost 30 years old.


    Although she has not experienced these, but has not eaten the pork, always saw the pig to run.


    It''s said that at the age of the third uncle, his desire is the strongest.


    So, it''s normal to want to do that kind of thing.


    But the last thing she should do is come to his room at night.


    If she doesn''t come, he won''t recognize the wrong person.


    After all, it''s her fault.


    Nie Xiangsi thinks like this, feels that he has the responsibility to break the present embarrassment.


    So he looked at Zhan tingshen with a pair of clean eyes like water, "third uncle, what happened tonight should be nothing. After all, this is a misunderstanding."


    As if nothing had happened?


    Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows are frowning more tightly, and his cold eyes lock Nie Xiangsi''s white and tender face.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked. She came down from the bed wrapped in a quilt. She had a pair of small feet exposed from the blanket. The white jade was flawless, and her ten toes were as round and lovely as pearls.


    Zhan tingshen stares at her feet.


    Nie Xiangsi stood for two seconds, but it was more embarrassing to continue to stay. Ten toes moved, and she was about to turn around and go out.


    "Go back to bed!" Zhan Ting said in a deep voice.


    Nie Xiangsi sips her mouth and looks at Zhan tingshen.


    "Not afraid of thunder?" Zhan Ting looked at her deeply and said slowly.


    It''s like Ying Zhan tingshen.


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a thunder outside.


    Nie Xiangsi shrunk his shoulder and turned white. He didn''t even think about it. He rushed to Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen opened her arms slightly as she rushed over.


    The moment the soft little body bumps into his arms, Zhan tingshen tightens his arms and hugs her tightly.


    Big palm patted her back gently from behind, soft voice way, "have three uncles in."


    Nie Xiangsi closed his eyes tightly in his arms, and a pair of long eyelashes trembled gently.


    Her parents, on such a rainy night, left her forever. So Nie Xiangsi doesn''t like rainy days, and he doesn''t like thunder and lightning like tonight.


    "Your first kiss, how can I be willing to think that nothing happened, little fool."


    Nie Xiangsi leans in Zhan tingshen''s arms. When she is about to fall asleep, she vaguely hears what Zhan tingshen said, but she doesn''t understand what it is.


    ¡­¡­


    When Nie Xiangsi wakes up again, she finds herself lying on her little bed, numb for a few seconds. What happened last night, such as the current running through her little head, turns a little face red into pomegranate.


    After rolling on the bed for a few minutes with her face covered, Nie Xiangsi got out of bed with a head of messy hair, calmly went to the bathroom to wash, went to the cloakroom to change clothes, and then calmly walked out of the room with her schoolbag.


    Can go to the stairs, see sitting in the downstairs sitting in the living room face heavy, read the newspaper of Zhan tingshen, Nie Xiangsi all calm moment was broken.


    Although she said it herself last night, as if nothing had happened.


    It''s one thing, but it''s another when we really face it.


    After all, the other party is her third uncle. She has always regarded her as the elder.


    Nie Xiangsi bit his lower lip and looked at Zhan tingshen downstairs. He tried to step several times with one leg, but failed to step out.


    "Miss, you are up. Breakfast is ready. Come down to eat."


    Zhang Hui came out of the kitchen and was about to go upstairs to call Nie Xiangsi, but she didn''t want to look up and see Nie Xiangsi standing at the stairs with her schoolbag, so she said.


    Zhang Hui''s voice suddenly came, which also frightened Nie Xiangsi.


    Her face turned red and she went to see Zhan tingshen in a hurry.


    Zhan tingshen also raised his head from the newspaper and was staring at her with his cold eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi swallowed the throat pipe, so he had to go down.


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi''s face, and his eyes are slightly narrowed.


    ¡­¡­


    Weiran high school.


    In the afternoon physical education class, after the simple preparation exercise, the physical education teacher asked everyone to dissolve and move freely.


    "My sister got paid yesterday. Let''s go and invite you to have ice cream." Xia Yunshu hooked Nie Xiangsi''s arm and said boldly.


    Nie Xiangsi was absent-minded, so she didn''t answer what Xia Yunshu said.


    Out of the small shop, Xia Yunshu and Nie Xiangsi walk hand in hand along the school path with an ice cream.


    "Today is Friday. Are you going to the autumn outing next week?" Xia Yunshu bit ice cream in his mouth, vaguely asked Acacia.


    Nie Xiangsi flashed Lu Zhaonian''s handsome face with a shy smile in his mind and pursed his lips. "I want to go."


    "Go if you want." Xia Yunshu said.


    "My third uncle doesn''t agree. What can I do?" Nie Xiangsi said.


    Xia Yunshu thought about it and looked at Nie Xiangsi. "I have a way. Do you want to listen to it?"


    Nie Xiangsi picks eyebrow, "what method?"


    Xia Yunshu pointed at her and said, "come here with your ear."


    Nie Xiangsi took a puff from the corner of her eye, but still handed her ear.


    Xia Yunshu finished, looking at Nie Xiangsi''s moving face, "how about it?"


    "... no good?" Nie Xiangsi hesitates, but looking at Xia Yunshu''s eyes, it is clear that he has decided to adopt the light.


    ¡­¡­


    For two days at the weekend, Nie Xiangsi was very good. She didn''t go anywhere and stayed at home.


    After three days of precipitation, that night''s intense, has been Nie Xiangsi selective amnesia, never thought of.


    After all, in her opinion, it was really just an accident and a misunderstanding.


    At about five o''clock in the afternoon, Zhan tingshen came back from the company. Nie Xiangsi was standing in the kitchen. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    Zhan tingshen hands his coat to Zhang Hui, "where''s Acacia?"


    Zhang Hui took the clothes and hung them on the hanger. She turned back to Zhan ting and said with a deep smile, "Miss, I want to prepare a love dinner for you. I''m busy in the kitchen now."


    Love dinner?


    Zhan tingshen picks his eyebrows and walks towards the kitchen.


    "Aunt Zhang, don''t come in. I can handle it myself."


    Zhan tingshen stops at the kitchen door after a meal.


    Nie Xiangsi awkwardly holds a kitchen knife and carefully cuts the ginger on the chopping board.


    She plans to cook a nutritious soup for Zhan tingshen and make a cold dish.


    Zhan tingshen leans on the kitchen door, his thin lips are obviously curved at the moment, looking at Nie Xiangsi''s careful and serious action, "what do you do?"


    "Ah..."


    "Damn it


    Zhan tingshen''s face suddenly sank. He took two steps to cut off the knife in Nie Xiangsi''s hand and threw it on the Liuli platform. He grasped her tender white hand and quickly sank her cold eyes as they swept the blood foam on her slender white index finger.


    Nie Xiangsi shrinks his shoulder and carefully looks at Zhan tingshen.


    She was also surprised by his sudden voice just now. As soon as she shook her hand with a kitchen knife, she cut her finger pressing ginger


    Zhan tingshen''s brow was so wrinkled that he could break a fly''s leg.


    Staring at Nie Xiangsi, she clasped her wrist and turned to walk out of the kitchen.


    Zhang Hui was shocked to see Zhan tingshen''s appearance of a black faced Yama leading Nie Xiangsi out.


    "Medicine box."


    The war court said coldly.


    medical box?


    Get hurt?


    Zhang Hui took a breath of air-conditioning, did not dare to neglect, quickly turned to get the medicine box.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhang Hui anxiously and hurriedly to get the medicine box. From the corner of his eye, he catches a glimpse of someone''s gloomy side face and swallows his throat secretly.

 Chapter 814

    In the morning, she almost turned the room upside down and didn''t find it. He came back to look for it and found it?


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her mouth and looked at Zhan tingshen suspiciously.


    Why does she think it''s so suspicious?


    Zhan tingshen directly ignored Nie Xiangsi''s suspicion and calmly changed the topic, "don''t you open it?"


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the gift box, shook his head, looked at Zhan tingshen and said in a low voice, "don''t look. Anyway, I''m going to return it."


    Give it back?


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes flashed over and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t say much. She squinted at Zhan tingshen and hummed, "uncle, did you really find the gift box in my room?"


    "Well." Zhan tingshen''s pupils narrowed, but his tone of reply was quite broad.


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned.


    I can''t help suspecting that I really missed a place, so I didn''t find the gift box.


    Nie Xiangsi is thinking, the canthus of his eyes aim at Zhan tingshen and stand up from the sofa.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at him suspiciously.


    Zhan tingshen glanced at Nie Xiangsi, and then went to the direction of the ladder.


    Nie Xiangsi watched Zhan tingshen go up to the second floor, and his neat figure disappeared at the door of his study. Then he turned his eyes and looked at the gift box on the long table, sipping his mouth. He felt strange.


    ¡­¡­


    In the study, Zhan tingshen sits on the chair behind the desk. He opens one of the drawers under the desk with a big hand. A gift box with exquisite packaging shows its original appearance.


    As like as two peas, the gift box is exactly the same as the gift box of the downstairs director.


    Zhan tingshen stares at the gift box for a few seconds, his cold eyes half squint, and suddenly closes the drawer.


    ¡­¡­


    Weiran high school basketball court near the relatively unattractive rockery.


    "I''m sorry, Lu Zhaonian. I can''t accept your gift." Nie Xiangsi handed the bag with the gift box to Lu Zhaonian.


    Lu Zhaonian didn''t think that Nie Xiangsi asked him to meet in order to return his things. The joy in his clear eyes was covered in a moment.


    His heart was blocked up so much that Lu Zhaonian''s voice was a little hoarse and obscure. "The gifts he sent out can''t be taken back."


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his dim handsome face, Qingli small face appeared to apologize, "I''m sorry."


    When he gives her a gift, she shouldn''t take it.


    If she had not accepted this gift, maybe now, both of them would not be so miserable.


    It''s her fault.


    Nie Xiangsi slightly inhaled, shuitong looked at him sincerely and said, "Lu Zhaonian, I know that no matter how much I say now, it won''t make you feel better. I''m sorry."


    Lu Zhaonian clenched his fist, looked at Nie Xiangsi''s beautiful face and said in a dumb voice, "if you really feel sorry, take this gift. I have no other meaning, you can refuse my love, but the gift I give you is just a gift, it doesn''t mean anything else. "


    How can I accept your gift for no reason


    "Acacia, if you take me as a friend, please don''t let me continue to be so embarrassed, OK?" Lu Zhaonian''s face is marked with bitterness.


    Nie Xiangsi clenched the gift bag in his hand and didn''t insist on giving it back to him.


    After all, he even said such a serious word as "embarrassment".


    If she insists on returning the gift to him, won''t it really make him more embarrassed?


    "Can I ask you a question?" Lu Zhaonian stares at Acacia and asks.


    "... what?" Nie Xiangsi looks at him.


    Lu Zhaonian clenched his fist, took a deep breath, and then asked, "do you have anyone you like?"


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned and shook his head.


    She really doesn''t have anyone she likes right now.


    And Lu Zhaonian, she admitted that she had some good feelings for him, but she didn''t like him.


    What''s more, they are in senior three now. It''s too early for them to talk about this.


    That''s why Nie Xiangsi rejected Lu Zhaonian.


    "So I still have a chance." The light in Lu Zhaonian''s eyes, which was dark and silent, was ignited again and stared at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi sees this, the corner of the mouth lightly smokes, opens the lip to want to say anything.


    Lu Zhaonian didn''t give her a chance to speak at all. Suddenly he rubbed her head and ran away with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi, who stayed in the same place, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Time, every minute, always passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, more than half of the semester passed.


    After school that afternoon, Nie Xiangsi returns to the villa and finds that not only Zhan tingshen has returned from the company, but also Zhai Simo, Xu Changyang and Wen Qingcheng, who will not show up until he has to.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Qingcheng in surprise, and then looks at Zhai Simo and Xu Changyang. Finally, he looks at someone, and his voice is full of doubts. "Third uncle, are you going to play mahjong in the evening?"


    Zhan tingshen suddenly drew his lips. Zhan tingshen suddenly drew his lips.


    "Acacia, come here." Zhai Simo waved to Nie Xiangsi with a smile.


    "What for?" Nie Xiangsi doesn''t move. He stares at Zhai Simo warily.


    Among the elders of these uncles, Zhai Simo was the most fond of pranks.


    "Come here, uncle Zhai, I can eat you." Jasmer smiles.


    Nie Xiangsi turns her lips and subconsciously looks at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen receives the line of sight delivered by Nie Xiangsi, and his cold eyes half squint, taking a picture of the position beside him.


    Nie Xiangsi bends her eyebrows. Without hesitation, she goes to Zhan tingshen and sits down.


    Zhai Simo grinds his teeth and points to Nie Xiangsi angrily.


    Nie Xiangsi shrugs her shoulders, and her small arm deliberately takes Zhan tingshen''s arm.


    Zhai Simo said something and groaned. It''s great to have a backer. It turns out that he''s going to find a backer too.


    "Another month will be your eighteenth birthday." Zhan tingshen droops his eyes and looks at Nie Xiangsi softly.


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned and looked at him blankly, "so?"


    "So we''re here to discuss your birthday." Said jasmer, raising his legs.


    "Ah?" Nie Xiangsi was surprised, and her face was slightly red. She was a little embarrassed and said, "just pass by. How old am I? It''s hard to be successful. "


    "It''s a big deal!" Zhai Simo raised his chin and said, "it''s your eighteenth birthday, Cheng. Can you do as you please?"


    Er


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen''s mouth curved slightly up and down, "Simo said well. When you are 18 years old, you should not be careless


    "That''s it." Jasmer nodded hard.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t know what to say. He looked at Xu Changyang and Wen Qingcheng, but unexpectedly, the two nodded in agreement.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips, as if it didn''t help to say anything. She looked at Zhan tingshen and said, "I listen to the third uncle."


    Zhan tingshen pulled his lips and raised his hand to touch Nie Xiangsi''s head.


    After that, Zhan tingshen four people are discussing the matter of holding a birthday party for Nie Xiangsi.


    Most of the time, it was the other three who provided reference and Zhan tingshen made a decision.


    And Nie Xiangsi obediently sits beside Zhan tingshen and listens to their discussion.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Zhai Simo and others stayed in the villa for dinner.


    Just as a few people sat on the table, there was a sound of the car engine in front of the villa.


    "Who''s here?" Zhai Simo looks at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen frowned slightly. It seemed that he didn''t know who was coming.


    "I''ll see." Nie Xiangsi said softly beside Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen squeezed her hand and let it go.


    Nie Xiangsi walked quickly towards the door.


    People have not yet come to the door, two beautiful figures in fashionable dress appear in the porch.


    Seeing the comer, Nie Xiangsi''s forward step stopped quickly, pursed her mouth and looked at them.


    "Acacia." Seeing Nie Xiangsi, Liang Yurou pulls out the arm held by Zhan Jinwen. She walks towards her with a gentle smile and holds her hand affectionately. "I''m going shopping with Jinwen in the afternoon. Until now, Jinwen says that she wants to visit her third brother in the villa, so we''re here."


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, "just about to eat, you didn''t eat?"


    Liang Yurou shook her head gently.


    "Let''s go." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    Liang Yurou looked back at Zhan Jinwen standing at the door, "Jinwen, come on."


    Nie Xiangsi squinted.


    How can Liang Yurou feel a bit like a hostess?


    Zhan Jinwen glances at Nie Xiangsi, then pulls Liang Yurou away from Nie Xiangsi and walks towards the restaurant. "Third brother, your sister and your future wife are here. You don''t want to meet them."


    The future... Wife?


    Nie Xiangsi''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled, inexplicably felt that these four words were not generally harsh.

 Chapter 815

    Time flies, twelve years in a flash.


    "Here it is." My best friend Xia Yunshu put a folded letter on Nie Xiangsi''s textbook.


    Nie Xiangsi rolled a white eye, pulled it aside, raised her delicate little face, squinted at Xia Yunshu, and hummed, "tell me, what''s the benefit of accepting others this time?"


    Er


    Xia Yunshu sneered, "well, actually it''s nothing. It''s just a month''s breakfast. Ha ha..."


    Nie Xiangsi''s mouth twitched. "You''re the big lady of Xia family. You''ve been paid for breakfast for only a month. Can you pursue it a little?"


    Xia Yunshu shrugged, "which young lady needs to do odd jobs to earn living expenses?"


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, voice cold down, "this month did not give you to take living expenses?"


    "Don''t say that. Next week, the school will organize an autumn outing. You didn''t go the first two times. Now we are in senior three. You won''t go the last time, will you Xia Yunshu chin on Nie Xiangsi''s arm, humming at Nie Xiangsi way.


    Nie Xiangsi stared at Xia Yunshu for a while, and suddenly sighed, "I can''t make a decision myself, so I have to go back to ask the superior leaders. I can''t help myself


    "Poor baby." Xia Yunshu feels Nie Xiangsi''s head and looks at her with deep sympathy.


    "Go, go." Nie Xiangsi pats her paws open.


    ¡­¡­


    Coral Pavilion.


    Nie Xiangsi came down from the car with her schoolbag on her back and walked to the villa, looking down at something.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    "Ah..."


    The forehead bumps into a "stone wall", Nie Xiangsi immediately covers the forehead with pain and exhales softly.


    "Ouch, xiaoxiangsi, are you ok?"


    Although it is worried about sorry, but the voice is not sorry, but also with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi raised her big eyes as beautiful as crystal stone and glared angrily, gritting her teeth, "I don''t respect you for your old age!"


    Finish saying, Nie Xiangsi is pulling a small face, the gas wheezes toward villa inside walk.


    "Xiao Xiangsi, uncle Zhai is just joking with you. Don''t be angry, OK?"


    Zhai Simo stood in the same place, happily rushing to the little figure of Nie Xiangsi.


    As soon as Zhai Simo said this, Nie Xiangsi, who was going to the villa, suddenly stopped.


    Zhai Simo was stunned and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi slowly turns back, slightly pulling her little face, but now she is smiling at Zhai Simo.


    Zhai Simo''s eyelids jumped, and a bad premonition came up.


    "Uncle Zhai, you don''t know. My third uncle will be back tonight."


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhai Simo''s face with a smile and continued, "when the third uncle comes back, I will tell him that uncle Zhai has taken good care of me in his absence these days. Let me thank uncle Zhai for taking good care of me."


    Zhai Simo is obedient and has a cool heart.


    In Tongshi, who doesn''t know that Nie Xiangsi and Nie Xiaozu are the lifeblood of someone. They don''t let anyone touch them.


    If you let someone know that he has bullied the people in his heart, he will have to maim him to the extent that he is cruel.


    I think so.


    Zhai Simo shuddered, immediately put out a smiling face, butt bumped forward, flattered to Acacia press the shoulder, "little Acacia, uncle Zhai is usually good to you, right?"


    Nie Xiangsi nodded seriously, and also pointed to his forehead that was hit red. "Uncle Zhai is really good to me!"


    With that, Nie Xiangsi patted away Zhai Simo''s hand on her shoulder, turned around and walked into the villa with a small waist.


    I don''t know if it''s because I grew up with someone since I was a child. I''m also very similar to someone in character. I''ll repay you if I get angry!


    Zhai Simo looks at Nie Xiangsi''s proud little back, and wants to stop crying with an "old" face.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s nearly eleven o''clock at night.


    When Zhang Hui came out of the kitchen, she saw that Acacia was still sitting on the sofa, holding her two slender legs, chin on her knees, and looking at the door with flexible big eyes.


    Zhang Hui sighed in her heart and stepped forward.


    "Aunt Zhang, go and have a rest." Nie Xiangsi looks back at Zhang Hui from the door, and then turns to the door.


    "My husband hasn''t been home yet. Maybe he won''t come back today. Miss, you have to go to school tomorrow. You''d better go back to your room and have a rest. Don''t wait, ah. " Zhang huidao.


    Nie Xiangsi shook his head gently, "Uncle San won''t break his promise to me. He said that if he comes back tonight, he will come back! Aunt Zhang, go to bed first, and leave me alone. "


    "I don''t know how much I feel when my husband comes back to see the young lady waiting for him so late." Zhang Hui whispered.


    Nie Xiangsi also does not know to hear, did not make a sound.


    Zhang Hui looked at her for a while, Xu felt that he could not persuade her, but shook his head and went to his room.


    ¡­¡­


    At three o''clock in the morning, there was a heavy engine noise outside the villa.


    After a while, the sound of shoes stepping on the floor came from the door.


    When Zhang Hui heard the sound of the car engine and opened the door in her coat, she saw a tall man coming in from the door.


    Zhang Hui quickly walked over and took the black suit coat hanging on the man''s arm and hung it on the hanger.


    The deep and sharp black eyes of the man swept the living room and fell on the sleeping little woman curled up in the sofa. The deep and sharp black eyes of the man swept the living room and fell on the sleeping little woman curled up in the sofa.


    The long eyebrow suddenly tightened, two thin lips pursed straight, and walked toward the living room with long legs.


    Zhang huileng was stunned and looked over.


    See a man bend over, probe an arm to take Nie Xiangsi Lao in sofa into bosom, action looks rude, actually gentle to extreme.


    "Sir, let me serve you a bowl of noodles." Zhang Hui looks at the back of the man walking upstairs with Nie Xiangsi in her arms.


    "Well." The man answered in a deep voice.


    Zhang Hui watched him holding Nie Xiangsi into a room on the second floor, then turned around and walked towards the kitchen.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a warm room full of girl''s pink atmosphere.


    Zhan tingshen embraces Nie Xiangsi with one arm, opens the pink gauze account with one hand, and gently puts Nie Xiangsi into the soft bed.


    When she was about to withdraw her arm, the sleeping girl suddenly opened a pair of black eyes, staring at the handsome face that turned all living beings upside down. The soft palm gently stroked the man''s deep three-dimensional side face, and her voice was especially soft and greasy. "Uncle, you''ve been out for a long time, I miss you."


    Zhan tingshen''s icy black eyes flashed a touch of soft light, slightly bowed his head, and gave a shallow kiss to acacia''s eyebrows. His voice was magnetic and pleasant, "sleep."


    Nie Xiangsi stared at Zhan tingshen without blinking for a long time, then slowly closed his eyes.


    Zhan tingshen turns around and sits on the edge of the bed. His broad and slender hand pinches the soft hand of Acacia. His deep black eyes gently coagulate Acacia and sleep with a pink face. For a long time, he says, "my third uncle also wants to think about me."


    I don''t know whether I heard Zhan tingshen''s words or had a dream in my sleep. My pink mouth suddenly turned up.


    Zhan Ting''s eyebrows were long and deep, and the corners of his mouth, which were always cold and pursed, were not visible. He opened a radian.


    Percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion¡ª¡ª


    Zhan tingshen''s mouth curve disappeared in the blink of an eye, as if the slight rise just now was just an illusion.


    Get up, take the quilt cover in Nie Xiangsi''s body, turned and walked out.


    "The noodles are ready, sir." Zhang Hui waited at the door and said respectfully when he came out.


    Zhan tingshen walked downstairs, "did anything happen during my business trip these days?"


    Zhan tingshen usually refers to this when he asks.


    Especially refers to Nie Xiangsi!


    Zhang Hui followed Zhan tingshen, "miss is very good."


    Good?


    Zhan tingshen''s step was slightly stopped, and he glanced back at Zhang Hui, "is she good?"


    Zhang Hui smoked a corner of the mouth, "yes, it is very good."


    Zhan tingshen squinted and continued to walk downstairs, "you go to have a rest."


    "Well Zhang Hui answered.


    Looking at Zhan tingshen coming downstairs, he was slightly relieved and went to his room downstairs.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi wakes up and finds himself lying on his bed, a little confused.


    Silly Leng Leng in bed for two or three minutes, Nie Xiangsi suddenly bounced up from the bed, shoes do not wear, then ran out to the door.


    At the door of the next room, Nie Xiangsi didn''t knock on the door either. He opened the door and rushed in, "third uncle, ow..."


    Nie Xiangsi''s person hasn''t gone in completely, then he was bounced back by a strong wall, and then the whole person was carried by his waist.


    The breath is full of the fresh breath of a man after bathing. Nie Xiangsi sniffs his small nose, covers his forehead, slowly opens his long eyelashes, pouts his mouth wrongly, and looks at the rich and meaningful face of the man above his head.


    Zhan tingshen''s expressionless face flicked the back of acacia''s hand covering his forehead and hummed, "what''s Mao''s fidgety doing in the morning? It''s not like a girl at all. "


    Nie Xiangsi secretly shrivels her mouth, squeaks on tiptoe, embraces Zhan tingshen''s neck, and rubs her small nose on his chin to express her small grievance and dissatisfaction.


    Zhan tingshen in her invisible place, slightly hook lips, big palm from behind gently patted her head, voice line soft ya, "OK. It''s the third uncle. He came back late last night. "


    "Hum." Nie Xiangsi''s stingy voice hummed, "why didn''t you wake me up when you came back last night?"


    Zhan tingshen glanced at her white feet on the floor, holding her soft waist and gently lifting it up, Nie Xiangsi''s feet fell on his instep.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his feet, shrugged his shoulders and said innocently, "forget it."


    Zhan tingshen had no choice but to shake his head and stare down at her small face. He said solemnly, "go and ask Aunt Zhang if I call you."


    "..." Acacia froze, big eyes straight at Zhan tingshen, ignorant like a kitten, uncertain small voice, "called?"


    "I sleep like a pig. I can''t wake up any way." Zhan tingshen said more and more realistically.


    Nie Xiangsi''s mouth twitched and slowly took his two thin arms off Zhan tingshen''s neck. His white face turned red slowly. He reached out and touched his hair bitterly. "I didn''t think he called me. Hey, hey. "


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are full of love. He releases Nie Xiangsi and says, "go wash and have breakfast."


    Nie Xiangsi nodded and rushed back to his room like a gust of wind.


    Zhan tingshen shook his head, came out of the room and walked downstairs.

 Chapter 816

    Suddenly, Nie Xiangsi stares big eyes, a heart almost jumps out from the throat.


    In the case of Nie Xiangsi completely unprepared, the tooth was forced to pry open.


    Well


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes glared fiercely, and suddenly woke up. Her white palm pushed the man''s body on her in a hurry, "three, oh, third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi''s resistance seems to have angered Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen frowns, grabs Nie Xiangsi''s two little hands and raises them to the pillow. His cold eyes are tightly closed and he kisses deeply.


    ¡­¡­


    Pop.


    The bedside lamp turned on, and the bright light lit up the darkness of the room.


    Zhan Ting took a deep breath. His deep three-dimensional face was dripping with hot sweat. The color of wheat exposed from his nightgown was firm, and sweat was dripping on his chest. His deep cold eyes were red at the moment, staring at the girl with pale face and trembling and weeping.


    Nie Xiangsi''s tears are falling, just scared by Zhan tingshen.


    If she hadn''t burst into tears just now, she couldn''t imagine what would happen next.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi, but he still can''t confirm whether it is reality or dream.


    He just thought he had a dream


    In the dream, he kisses her crazily, even almost, he really owns her.


    But he heard her cry.


    That''s why he stopped.


    Zhan tingshen closed his eyes and suddenly opened them.


    Nie Xiangsi is still under him with red eyes


    Zhan tingshen''s back trembled and suddenly realized that it was not a dream.


    Long eyebrow suddenly tight coagulation, Zhan tingshen complex looking at the body clothes messy, small mouth red swollen Nie Xiangsi.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi wrapped the thin blanket on his body and sat cross legged on the bed. An hour had passed, but he still had some ruddy eyes. He was wearing a nightgown and standing in front of the landing window, smoking for nearly an hour.


    "Sorry." This is the first sentence Zhan tingshen has said to Nie Xiangsi so far.


    Just smoked the voice of cigarette to take a few minutes sofa, dull.


    Nie Xiangsi wet eyelashes a shake, just stopped tears and grievance gushed out.


    She was so scared!


    Don''t hear Nie Xiangsi speak, Zhan tingshen holding cigarette two slender fingers suddenly tighten tight, turn around, deep eyes deep look to Nie Xiangsi, thin lips into a straight line.


    He can''t explain what happened.


    I don''t want to explain anything.


    Just looking at Nie Xiangsi shriveled mouth and quickly cry out of the appearance, some blocked heart.


    Probably in her heart, he is like a pervert who molests underage girls now!


    "I''m sorry, uncle."


    "..." Zhan Ting looked at Nie Xiangsi in surprise.


    Nie Xiangsi sucked the red tip of his nose, raised his big wet eyes and looked at Zhan tingshen, "I won''t enter your room any more, especially at night."


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are dark.


    "If I don''t come here tonight, you won''t recognize the wrong person..."


    Nie Xiangsi said in a low voice, his face was very red.


    She didn''t ignore how shocked his eyes were when he saw her when the bedside lamp was on.


    thus it can be seen.


    He didn''t know it was her. He thought it was someone else.


    Third uncle is 12 years older than her, and now he is almost 30 years old.


    Although she has not experienced these, but has not eaten the pork, always saw the pig to run.


    It''s said that at the age of the third uncle, his desire is the strongest.


    So, it''s normal to want to do that kind of thing.


    But the last thing she should do is come to his room at night.


    If she doesn''t come, he won''t recognize the wrong person.


    After all, it''s her fault.


    Nie Xiangsi thinks like this, feels that he has the responsibility to break the present embarrassment.


    So he looked at Zhan tingshen with a pair of clean eyes like water, "third uncle, what happened tonight should be nothing. After all, this is a misunderstanding."


    As if nothing had happened?


    Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows are frowning more tightly, and his cold eyes lock Nie Xiangsi''s white and tender face.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked. She came down from the bed wrapped in a quilt. She had a pair of small feet exposed from the blanket. The white jade was flawless, and her ten toes were as round and lovely as pearls.


    Zhan tingshen stares at her feet.


    Nie Xiangsi stood for two seconds, but it was more embarrassing to continue to stay. Ten toes moved, and she was about to turn around and go out.


    "Go back to bed!" Zhan Ting said in a deep voice.


    Nie Xiangsi sips her mouth and looks at Zhan tingshen.


    "Not afraid of thunder?" Zhan Ting looked at her deeply and said slowly.


    It''s like Ying Zhan tingshen.


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a thunder outside.


    Nie Xiangsi shrunk his shoulder and turned white. He didn''t even think about it. He rushed to Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen opened her arms slightly as she rushed over.


    The moment the soft little body bumps into his arms, Zhan tingshen tightens his arms and hugs her tightly.


    Big palm patted her back gently from behind, soft voice way, "have three uncles in."


    Nie Xiangsi closed his eyes tightly in his arms, and a pair of long eyelashes trembled gently.


    Her parents, on such a rainy night, left her forever. So Nie Xiangsi doesn''t like rainy days, and he doesn''t like thunder and lightning like tonight.


    "Your first kiss, how can I be willing to think that nothing happened, little fool."


    Nie Xiangsi leans in Zhan tingshen''s arms. When she is about to fall asleep, she vaguely hears what Zhan tingshen said, but she doesn''t understand what it is.


    ¡­¡­


    When Nie Xiangsi wakes up again, she finds herself lying on her little bed, numb for a few seconds. What happened last night, such as the current running through her little head, turns a little face red into pomegranate.


    After rolling on the bed for a few minutes with her face covered, Nie Xiangsi got out of bed with a head of messy hair, calmly went to the bathroom to wash, went to the cloakroom to change clothes, and then calmly walked out of the room with her schoolbag.


    Can go to the stairs, see sitting in the downstairs sitting in the living room face heavy, read the newspaper of Zhan tingshen, Nie Xiangsi all calm moment was broken.


    Although she said it herself last night, as if nothing had happened.


    It''s one thing, but it''s another when we really face it.


    After all, the other party is her third uncle. She has always regarded her as the elder.


    Nie Xiangsi bit his lower lip and looked at Zhan tingshen downstairs. He tried to step several times with one leg, but failed to step out.


    "Miss, you are up. Breakfast is ready. Come down to eat."


    Zhang Hui came out of the kitchen and was about to go upstairs to call Nie Xiangsi, but she didn''t want to look up and see Nie Xiangsi standing at the stairs with her schoolbag, so she said.


    Zhang Hui''s voice suddenly came, which also frightened Nie Xiangsi.


    Her face turned red and she went to see Zhan tingshen in a hurry.


    Zhan tingshen also raised his head from the newspaper and was staring at her with his cold eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi swallowed the throat pipe, so he had to go down.


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi''s face, and his eyes are slightly narrowed.


    ¡­¡­


    Weiran high school.


    In the afternoon physical education class, after the simple preparation exercise, the physical education teacher asked everyone to dissolve and move freely.


    "My sister got paid yesterday. Let''s go and invite you to have ice cream." Xia Yunshu hooked Nie Xiangsi''s arm and said boldly.


    Nie Xiangsi was absent-minded, so she didn''t answer what Xia Yunshu said.


    Out of the small shop, Xia Yunshu and Nie Xiangsi walk hand in hand along the school path with an ice cream.


    "Today is Friday. Are you going to the autumn outing next week?" Xia Yunshu bit ice cream in his mouth, vaguely asked Acacia.


    Nie Xiangsi flashed Lu Zhaonian''s handsome face with a shy smile in his mind and pursed his lips. "I want to go."


    "Go if you want." Xia Yunshu said.


    "My third uncle doesn''t agree. What can I do?" Nie Xiangsi said.


    Xia Yunshu thought about it and looked at Nie Xiangsi. "I have a way. Do you want to listen to it?"


    Nie Xiangsi picks eyebrow, "what method?"


    Xia Yunshu pointed at her and said, "come here with your ear."


    Nie Xiangsi took a puff from the corner of her eye, but still handed her ear.


    Xia Yunshu finished, looking at Nie Xiangsi''s moving face, "how about it?"


    "... no good?" Nie Xiangsi hesitates, but looking at Xia Yunshu''s eyes, it is clear that he has decided to adopt the light.


    ¡­¡­


    For two days at the weekend, Nie Xiangsi was very good. She didn''t go anywhere and stayed at home.


    After three days of precipitation, that night''s intense, has been Nie Xiangsi selective amnesia, never thought of.


    After all, in her opinion, it was really just an accident and a misunderstanding.


    At about five o''clock in the afternoon, Zhan tingshen came back from the company. Nie Xiangsi was standing in the kitchen. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    Zhan tingshen hands his coat to Zhang Hui, "where''s Acacia?"


    Zhang Hui took the clothes and hung them on the hanger. She turned back to Zhan ting and said with a deep smile, "Miss, I want to prepare a love dinner for you. I''m busy in the kitchen now."


    Love dinner?


    Zhan tingshen picks his eyebrows and walks towards the kitchen.


    "Aunt Zhang, don''t come in. I can handle it myself."


    Zhan tingshen stops at the kitchen door after a meal.


    Nie Xiangsi awkwardly holds a kitchen knife and carefully cuts the ginger on the chopping board.


    She plans to cook a nutritious soup for Zhan tingshen and make a cold dish.


    Zhan tingshen leans on the kitchen door, his thin lips are obviously curved at the moment, looking at Nie Xiangsi''s careful and serious action, "what do you do?"


    "Ah..."


    "Damn it


    Zhan tingshen''s face suddenly sank. He took two steps to cut off the knife in Nie Xiangsi''s hand and threw it on the Liuli platform. He grasped her tender white hand and quickly sank her cold eyes as they swept the blood foam on her slender white index finger.


    Nie Xiangsi shrinks his shoulder and carefully looks at Zhan tingshen.


    She was also surprised by his sudden voice just now. As soon as she shook her hand with a kitchen knife, she cut her finger pressing ginger


    Zhan tingshen''s brow was so wrinkled that he could break a fly''s leg.


    Staring at Nie Xiangsi, she clasped her wrist and turned to walk out of the kitchen.


    Zhang Hui was shocked to see Zhan tingshen''s appearance of a black faced Yama leading Nie Xiangsi out.


    "Medicine box."


    The war court said coldly.


    medical box?


    Get hurt?


    Zhang Hui took a breath of air-conditioning, did not dare to neglect, quickly turned to get the medicine box.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhang Hui anxiously and hurriedly to get the medicine box. From the corner of his eye, he catches a glimpse of someone''s gloomy side face and swallows his throat secretly.

 Chapter 817

    The deep and sharp black eyes of the man swept the living room and fell on the sleeping little woman curled up in the sofa.


    The long eyebrow suddenly tightened, two thin lips pursed straight, and walked toward the living room with long legs.


    Zhang huileng was stunned and looked over.


    See a man bend over, probe an arm to take Nie Xiangsi Lao in sofa into bosom, action looks rude, actually gentle to extreme.


    "Sir, let me serve you a bowl of noodles." Zhang Hui looks at the back of the man walking upstairs with Nie Xiangsi in her arms.


    "Well." The man answered in a deep voice.


    Zhang Hui watched him holding Nie Xiangsi into a room on the second floor, then turned around and walked towards the kitchen.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a warm room full of girl''s pink atmosphere.


    Zhan tingshen embraces Nie Xiangsi with one arm, opens the pink gauze account with one hand, and gently puts Nie Xiangsi into the soft bed.


    When she was about to withdraw her arm, the sleeping girl suddenly opened a pair of black eyes, staring at the handsome face that turned all living beings upside down. The soft palm gently stroked the man''s deep three-dimensional side face, and her voice was especially soft and greasy. "Uncle, you''ve been out for a long time, I miss you."


    Zhan tingshen''s icy black eyes flashed a touch of soft light, slightly bowed his head, and gave a shallow kiss to acacia''s eyebrows. His voice was magnetic and pleasant, "sleep."


    Nie Xiangsi stared at Zhan tingshen without blinking for a long time, then slowly closed his eyes.


    Zhan tingshen turns around and sits on the edge of the bed. His broad and slender hand pinches the soft hand of Acacia. His deep black eyes gently coagulate Acacia and sleep with a pink face. For a long time, he says, "my third uncle also wants to think about me."


    I don''t know whether I heard Zhan tingshen''s words or had a dream in my sleep. My pink mouth suddenly turned up.


    Zhan Ting''s eyebrows were long and deep, and the corners of his mouth, which were always cold and pursed, were not visible. He opened a radian.


    Percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion¡ª¡ª


    Zhan tingshen''s mouth curve disappeared in the blink of an eye, as if the slight rise just now was just an illusion.


    Get up, take the quilt cover in Nie Xiangsi''s body, turned and walked out.


    "The noodles are ready, sir." Zhang Hui waited at the door and said respectfully when he came out.


    Zhan tingshen walked downstairs, "did anything happen during my business trip these days?"


    Zhan tingshen usually refers to this when he asks.


    Especially refers to Nie Xiangsi!


    Zhang Hui followed Zhan tingshen, "miss is very good."


    Good?


    Zhan tingshen''s step was slightly stopped, and he glanced back at Zhang Hui, "is she good?"


    Zhang Hui smoked a corner of the mouth, "yes, it is very good."


    Zhan tingshen squinted and continued to walk downstairs, "you go to have a rest."


    "Well Zhang Hui answered.


    Looking at Zhan tingshen coming downstairs, he was slightly relieved and went to his room downstairs.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi wakes up and finds himself lying on his bed, a little confused.


    Silly Leng Leng in bed for two or three minutes, Nie Xiangsi suddenly bounced up from the bed, shoes do not wear, then ran out to the door.


    At the door of the next room, Nie Xiangsi didn''t knock on the door either. He opened the door and rushed in, "third uncle, ow..."


    Nie Xiangsi''s person hasn''t gone in completely, then he was bounced back by a strong wall, and then the whole person was carried by his waist.


    The breath is full of the fresh breath of a man after bathing. Nie Xiangsi sniffs his small nose, covers his forehead, slowly opens his long eyelashes, pouts his mouth wrongly, and looks at the rich and meaningful face of the man above his head.


    Zhan tingshen''s expressionless face flicked the back of acacia''s hand covering his forehead and hummed, "what''s Mao''s fidgety doing in the morning? It''s not like a girl at all. "


    Nie Xiangsi secretly shrivels her mouth, squeaks on tiptoe, embraces Zhan tingshen''s neck, and rubs her small nose on his chin to express her small grievance and dissatisfaction.


    Zhan tingshen in her invisible place, slightly hook lips, big palm from behind gently patted her head, voice line soft ya, "OK. It''s the third uncle. He came back late last night. "


    "Hum." Nie Xiangsi''s stingy voice hummed, "why didn''t you wake me up when you came back last night?"


    Zhan tingshen glanced at her white feet on the floor, holding her soft waist and gently lifting it up, Nie Xiangsi''s feet fell on his instep.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his feet, shrugged his shoulders and said innocently, "forget it."


    Zhan tingshen had no choice but to shake his head and stare down at her small face. He said solemnly, "go and ask Aunt Zhang if I call you."


    "..." Acacia froze, big eyes straight at Zhan tingshen, ignorant like a kitten, uncertain small voice, "called?"


    "I sleep like a pig. I can''t wake up any way." Zhan tingshen said more and more realistically.


    Nie Xiangsi''s mouth twitched and slowly took his two thin arms off Zhan tingshen''s neck. His white face turned red slowly. He reached out and touched his hair bitterly. "I didn''t think he called me. Hey, hey. "


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are full of love. He releases Nie Xiangsi and says, "go wash and have breakfast."


    Nie Xiangsi nodded and rushed back to his room like a gust of wind.


    Zhan tingshen shook his head, came out of the room and walked downstairs. Villa restaurant.


    Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen sit opposite each other.


    Zhan tingshen doesn''t have the habit of eating breakfast, but when he is at home, he will appear in the restaurant every morning to accompany Nie Xiangsi with breakfast.


    Nie Xiangsi uses chopsticks to insert a steamed bun. He has a bite but not a bite. He has a pair of glass like eyes, but he wanders around Zhan tingshen, who is reading newspaper and drinking coffee.


    "Say what you have to say." The deep male voice is cold not Ding to ring out.


    Nie Xiangsi was startled. Her hand trembled, and she almost didn''t shake the meat bun on the chopsticks.


    Zhan tingshen raised his black eyes from the newspaper and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    That silent appearance, let Nie Acacia heart hair.


    After swallowing her throat, Nie Xiangsi put down her chopsticks and put her hands in prayer to her chin. Her clear eyes looked at Zhan tingshen and whispered, "uncle, I want to take part in the autumn outing organized by the school next week."


    "No way." Zhan Ting didn''t even think about it and refused.


    "Third uncle, I''m a junior in high school, and I''ve never participated in an autumn or spring outing organized by the school, and you don''t want me to participate in general classmate gatherings. This time you let me go, OK, please, third uncle, third uncle... "Nie Xiangsi rubbed two white palms and prayed in a low voice.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi''s pitiful little face. When Nie Xiangsi thinks there is a play, a basin of cold water pours down from Nie Xiangsi''s head, "no discussion!"


    Nie Xiangsi is bitter, and "..." tyrant!


    Nie Xiangsi angrily stares at Zhan tingshen for a while. He finds that people don''t care about her at all. He feels bored and starts to leave the restaurant.


    "Finish your breakfast on your plate and drink all the milk." Someone said slowly.


    Nie Xiangsi clenched her fist and sat back, grabbing a steamed bun with her hand and stuffing it into her mouth, just like the bun has a grudge against her!


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi and eats breakfast furiously. He stares at him with a pair of red eyes.


    Eyebrow slightly Cu, pursed thin lips, deep paint eyes light convergence, people can not distinguish his real mood at the moment.


    Weiran high school.


    "What''s the matter, listless."


    Xia Yunshu came in from the door of the classroom with a ruffian shoulder and a schoolbag. From a distance, he saw Nie Xiangsi lying on the desk with a pen poking at the desk.


    Sitting beside her, Xia Yunshu looks at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi sighed and shook his head.


    Xia Yunshu took out a piece of breakfast from under his desk and said, "didn''t you say yesterday that you would go back and ask the superior leaders? What''s the matter? Did your superior approve you to participate in the autumn outing? "


    "Alas." Nie Xiangsi sighed.


    "Well." Xia Yunshu a listen to understand, "it seems that the higher leadership did not approve ah."


    "I don''t understand. Third uncle, why doesn''t he agree to let me take part in such activities as autumn outing? " Nie Xiangsi couldn''t understand, so he was very depressed.


    "It''s not just that you''re not allowed to take part in autumn outings. Even if you have dinner with me alone, you have to ask your third uncle for instructions. Acacia, your third uncle just wants to control you in his palm. Even if he gives you wings, you can''t fly out. "


    Er


    Nie Xiangsi licked his lips and said in a small voice, "it''s not so exaggerated."


    "Ha ha."


    In addition to ha ha, Xia Yunshu can only ha ha.


    Nie Xiangsi glanced at Xia Yunshu, and her long eyelashes drooped slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, after the last class, Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu walked towards the door of the classroom while stuffing the test paper into his schoolbag.


    "Nie Xiangsi."


    Her name was called after.


    Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu both stop and look back.


    See wearing a clean white T-shirt and casual pants of the young, handsome cheek cheekbones slightly red, straight looking at Acacia.


    Acacia knows him.


    Lu Zhaonian!


    The monitor of the fourth class, and the captain of the school basketball team, is the object of the secret love of countless young girls in the school.


    in fact.


    Even Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu secretly went to see him play basketball.


    The dunk position is cool!


    It''s just... How did he know her?


    Nie Xiangsi blinks her big eyes and stares at Lu Zhaonian blankly. Her voice is clear and soft. "You, call me?"


    Lu Zhaonian seemed to take a breath and walked towards Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu.


    Looking at him step by step close, Nie Xiangsi breath slightly hold.


    And Xia Yunshu retreated with great self-knowledge.


    Sweeping to Xia Yunshu''s action, Lu Zhaonian''s Blush deepened and he stood still two steps away from Acacia.


    Young eyes Shulang, Qingjun shy, coagulation Nie Acacia eyes, like lying on the Milky way, Zhuo Zhuo light, "well."


    Nie Xiangsi tilted his head and looked at him doubtfully, "what''s the matter?"


    "My name is Lu Zhaonian." Lu Zhaonian clenched his fist slightly, as if nervous.


    "I know." Nie Xiangsi smiles to him, "Lu Zhaonian''s name is in school, no one should not know him."


    Unexpectedly, Nie Xiangsi''s ordinary words made Lu zhaonianjun''s face turn red, and his ears turn red.


    That way, inexplicably let Nie Xiangsi feel a little cute.

 Chapter 818

    Zhan tingshen suddenly drew his lips.


    "Acacia, come here." Zhai Simo waved to Nie Xiangsi with a smile.


    "What for?" Nie Xiangsi doesn''t move. He stares at Zhai Simo warily.


    Among the elders of these uncles, Zhai Simo was the most fond of pranks.


    "Come here, uncle Zhai, I can eat you." Jasmer smiles.


    Nie Xiangsi turns her lips and subconsciously looks at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen receives the line of sight delivered by Nie Xiangsi, and his cold eyes half squint, taking a picture of the position beside him.


    Nie Xiangsi bends her eyebrows. Without hesitation, she goes to Zhan tingshen and sits down.


    Zhai Simo grinds his teeth and points to Nie Xiangsi angrily.


    Nie Xiangsi shrugs her shoulders, and her small arm deliberately takes Zhan tingshen''s arm.


    Zhai Simo said something and groaned. It''s great to have a backer. It turns out that he''s going to find a backer too.


    "Another month will be your eighteenth birthday." Zhan tingshen droops his eyes and looks at Nie Xiangsi softly.


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned and looked at him blankly, "so?"


    "So we''re here to discuss your birthday." Said jasmer, raising his legs.


    "Ah?" Nie Xiangsi was surprised, and her face was slightly red. She was a little embarrassed and said, "just pass by. How old am I? It''s hard to be successful. "


    "It''s a big deal!" Zhai Simo raised his chin and said, "it''s your eighteenth birthday, Cheng. Can you do as you please?"


    Er


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen''s mouth curved slightly up and down, "Simo said well. When you are 18 years old, you should not be careless


    "That''s it." Jasmer nodded hard.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t know what to say. He looked at Xu Changyang and Wen Qingcheng, but unexpectedly, the two nodded in agreement.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips, as if it didn''t help to say anything. She looked at Zhan tingshen and said, "I listen to the third uncle."


    Zhan tingshen pulled his lips and raised his hand to touch Nie Xiangsi''s head.


    After that, Zhan tingshen four people are discussing the matter of holding a birthday party for Nie Xiangsi.


    Most of the time, it was the other three who provided reference and Zhan tingshen made a decision.


    And Nie Xiangsi obediently sits beside Zhan tingshen and listens to their discussion.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Zhai Simo and others stayed in the villa for dinner.


    Just as a few people sat on the table, there was a sound of the car engine in front of the villa.


    "Who''s here?" Zhai Simo looks at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen frowned slightly. It seemed that he didn''t know who was coming.


    "I''ll see." Nie Xiangsi said softly beside Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen squeezed her hand and let it go.


    Nie Xiangsi walked quickly towards the door.


    People have not yet come to the door, two beautiful figures in fashionable dress appear in the porch.


    Seeing the comer, Nie Xiangsi''s forward step stopped quickly, pursed her mouth and looked at them.


    "Acacia." Seeing Nie Xiangsi, Liang Yurou pulls out the arm held by Zhan Jinwen. She walks towards her with a gentle smile and holds her hand affectionately. "I''m going shopping with Jinwen in the afternoon. Until now, Jinwen says that she wants to visit her third brother in the villa, so we''re here."


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, "just about to eat, you didn''t eat?"


    Liang Yurou shook her head gently.


    "Let''s go." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    Liang Yurou looked back at Zhan Jinwen standing at the door, "Jinwen, come on."


    Nie Xiangsi squinted.


    How can Liang Yurou feel a bit like a hostess?


    Zhan Jinwen glances at Nie Xiangsi, then pulls Liang Yurou away from Nie Xiangsi and walks towards the restaurant. "Third brother, your sister and your future wife are here. You don''t want to meet them."


    The future... Wife?


    Nie Xiangsi''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled, inexplicably felt that these four words were not generally harsh. Nie Xiangsi''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled, inexplicably felt that these four words were not generally harsh.


    "Jinwen, don''t talk nonsense..." Liang Yurou''s shy voice came from behind.


    "Where am I talking nonsense? Elder sister Yurou, you will marry my third brother sooner or later. If you marry him, aren''t you his wife? "


    "Jinwen..."


    "Well, well, I know you''re thin skinned, I won''t say it, hehe."


    "You."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nie Xiangsi bit her lips and stood in the same place for a few seconds before turning around and walking towards the restaurant with her head down.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi finally walks into the dining room, and sees Liang Yurou and Zhan Jinwen sitting on both sides of Zhan tingshen, respectively, with a slight pause.


    "Little Acacia, here." Zhai Simo raised her eyebrows and patted him in the middle of Wen Qingcheng.


    Nie Xiangsi made a face at him and sat down between him and Wen Qingcheng.


    Zhan Ting stares at Nie Xiangsi deeply, and her lips are slightly strained.


    "Third brother, you are too bad to me. It''s almost two months since I came back. You don''t even come to see me. I doubt if I''m your own sister. " Zhan Jinwen looks at Zhan tingshen''s cold face and whispers.


    "Eat." Zhan tingshen said coldly.


    Zhan Jinwen''s mouth was shriveled and she was about to cry.


    Seeing this, Liang Yurou turns her eyes and picks up the chopsticks to give Zhan Jinwen a crisp lotus root. "Jinwen, your brother is in charge of the whole Zhan''s group. He is very busy every day. Understand your brother. Besides, if you miss your brother, you can come here or go to the company to find him. "


    Nie Xiangsi buried himself in eating, as if he had never heard Liang Yurou''s "hostess" attitude.


    "Little Acacia, why do you just eat rice?" Said jasmer in a loud voice.


    As soon as he said this, all the people on the dining table brushed their eyes and shot at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Looking at the bowl unconsciously less than half of the rice, his face suddenly red.


    Three or four seconds later, Nie Xiangsi calmly looked up and looked at Zhai Simo, "Uncle Zhai, don''t you think today''s rice is delicious?"


    "Isn''t it the same?" Zhai looked suspiciously at the rice in his bowl, picked some with chopsticks and fed them into his mouth. Finally, he twitched the corner of his mouth and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    "Not the same. I think it''s delicious. It''s better than any rice I''ve ever eaten before. " Nie Xiangsi is serious.


    Zhai Si Mo reached out and touched Nie acacia''s forehead, and said strangely, "it''s not hot."


    Nie Xiangsi "..." wants to kick him!


    Zhan tingshen narrowed his eyes and coagulated Nie Xiangsi. His cold and taut handsome face seemed to ease a lot in an instant.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t feel Zhan tingshen''s eyes, but she pretended not to.


    "Well, what''s good about white rice? That''s interesting. " Zhan Jinwen rolled her eyes and said that she was not happy.


    Nie Xiangsi ignored her.


    Not afraid of her, not afraid to quarrel, but she felt that she ignored her and made her feel worse.


    Sure enough, seeing Nie Xiangsi ignore her, Zhan Jinwen''s heart fire is arched up, and it will suffocate her if she doesn''t attack.


    There was a crack.


    Zhan Jinwen pats the chopsticks on the table and stares at Nie Xiangsi angrily. "Nie Xiangsi, what''s your attitude? You treat your elders like this.... "


    "Poof..."


    Zhan Jinwen is in the middle of a fire, and the red wine that Zhai Simo poured into her mouth suddenly spurts out.


    Zhan Jinwen''s eyes were round and frowned. She looked at Zhai Simo inexplicably. "You, what are you laughing at?"

 Chapter 819

    Nie Xiangsi changed her clothes and sat on the bed for a while. Feeling the heat on her face, she got up and went to the door and opened the door.


    Standing at the door and looking left and right, I didn''t see Zhan tingshen.


    Nie Xiangsi came out of the room and walked to the room on his left.


    When Nie Xiangsi goes to Zhan tingshen''s room, he doesn''t have the habit of knocking on the door. When Zhan tingshen goes to Nie Xiangsi''s room, he doesn''t have the same habit.


    However, today, Nie Xiangsi rarely "politely" back, raised his little hand and knocked on the door twice.


    "In."


    The deep voice of a man came from the room.


    Nie Xiangsi vomited a breath, and then he held the door handle and twisted the door open. His little head also went into the crack of the door, looking at the man smoking in front of the French window with a playful smile, "uncle, can I come in?"


    The corner of Zhan tingshen''s mouth twitched a little, and he said coldly, "when did you come into my room and ask for my opinion?"


    "Hey, hey." Nie Xiangsi feels the nose embarrassed smile, the slender body also squeezed in from the door, jumping toward Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen sees her coming, quietly grinds the cigarette and stares at her with cold eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi is wearing a loose white T-shirt. The T-shirt is a long design, which can cover her ass.


    And her lower body only wore a pair of super shorts of the same color, showing her two legs, long and straight, very eye shaking.


    Nie Xiangsi walked over and habitually took his arm. Her small head leaned on his arm, and her two big eyes looked at him like deer spots. It looked like a kitten who wanted to please his master.


    Thin lip radian is very small pull move, Zhan tingshen raised his hand to caress Nie Xiangsi''s long hair, drooping eyes coagulate Nie Xiangsi''s cold eyes, dizzy too soft, "don''t play temperament?"


    Nie Xiangsi opens the selective amnesia mode, askew, a pair of kitten like big eyes, looking at Zhan tingshen innocently, "have I played temperament? Why don''t I remember myself? "


    Zhan tingshen snorted and flicked her forehead.


    "It hurts." Nie Xiangsi covers his forehead and looks at Zhan tingshen''s small eyes, not to mention how wronged he is.


    Zhan tingshen chews a smile like nothing and looks at Nie Xiangsi quietly.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes kept blinking. After holding on for less than ten seconds, he surrendered.


    Frustrated, he grabbed Zhan tingshen''s big palm and arched his face into his palm. "Third uncle, you have a lot of adults. Don''t worry about me, a little girl."


    In the palm of her hand, her face, which is still tender than tofu, keeps rubbing against it. It''s so deep that her cold and hard heart turns into soft water.


    Palm patted on her small face, Zhan tingshen dragged her face to face him.


    Always with a trace of cold eyes, only in front of Nie Xiangsi will fade out of the warm melt.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his softened face, big eyes rolled around, small face like flowers smile at him, "third uncle, can I ask you something?"


    "No!" Zhan tingshen said decisively.


    "..." the corner of Nie Xiangsi''s eye draws straight, and he stares at him in frustration and indignation, "I haven''t said yet."


    "No need to say." Zhan tingshen took back his hands and put them in the suit pants with excellent texture.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face turned green.


    Can you imagine?


    What''s it like to talk, but not even say it?


    all thoughts are blasted!


    This is Nie Xiangsi''s present mood!


    ¡­¡­


    Since Zhan tingshen refused Nie Xiangsi''s appeal, Nie Xiangsi intentionally or unintentionally played "life is loveless" in front of him, and the whole person was soft and listless.


    Zhan tingshen doesn''t know if he can see Nie Xiangsi''s dissatisfaction. Anyway, there is no expression on his face.


    After breakfast the next day, Nie Xiangsi came down from the dining table and bowed 90 degrees to Zhan tingshen, saying, "third uncle, I''m going to school."


    Zhan tingshen also got up from his position and looked at Nie Xiangsi, "I''ll send you."


    Nie Xiangsi meal, a pair of beautiful cat eyes slightly bright.


    After all, the last time someone personally sent her to school was at the beginning of this semester.


    Nie Acacia suddenly forgot that little unhappy, full of collagen face is more bright pink.


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes quickly passed a dark line and naturally took Nie Xiangsi''s little hand and walked towards the door.


    When she came to the door, Zhang Hui sent Nie Xiangsi''s schoolbag.


    Zhan tingshen took it and said to Nie Xiangsi, who was staring at him foolishly, "change shoes."


    "... oh." Nie Xiangsi spits out his tongue and changes his shoes happily.


    Zhan tingshen saw it, thin lips gently lifted.


    ¡­¡­


    The car stops at the gate of Weiran high school. Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhan tingshen and says, "third uncle, I''m leaving."


    Zhan tingshen nodded and handed her the bag.


    Nie Xiangsi took it with a smile and pushed the door open to get off.


    But the arm was suddenly grabbed from behind.


    Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng, puzzled looking back at Zhan tingshen, "third uncle."


    Zhan tingshen looked at her softly, "go directly to the old house in the afternoon."


    "What are you doing at the old house?" Nie Xiangsi some repulsion goes there, light wrinkling two delicate eyebrows, whispers.


    "Jinwen is back." He said.


    sister-in-law?


    Nie Xiangsi flashed Zhan Jinwen''s face in his mind. His head ached. He looked at Zhan tingshen depressed and said, "third uncle, can I not go?"


    Zhan tingshen looked at her, the big palm glided down her slender arm, gently pinched her little hand, "good."


    Nie Xiangsi "..." knew that there was no room for discussion. No matter how reluctantly Nie Xiangsi Rao was, he had to go.


    After getting off, Nie Xiangsi stood on the side of the road and watched Zhan tingshen''s car drive away until he could no longer see it. Fang turned and walked towards the school gate.


    "Nie Xiangsi." A clear, clean male voice came from behind.


    Nie Xiangsi''s step forward stopped slightly and turned to look.


    Then he saw Lu Zhaonian trot towards her with a bag in his hand and a basketball in his hand.


    Nie Xiangsi bit her lower lip gently.


    Lu Zhaonian stands in front of Nie Xiangsi, with a shy smile on Junlang''s face. Zhuoling Liang looks at her and says, "we meet again."


    Nie Xiangsi tidies up his mood and smiles at him, "Lu Zhaonian."


    Nie Xiangsi''s voice is soft, and his temperament is a little bit tricky by Zhan tingshen. When he speaks, he inevitably brings a little bold and unrestrained.


    When Lu Zhaonian heard Nie Xiangsi call his name, his ears were red. Subconsciously, he reached out to scratch his ears, but found that his hands were occupied by schoolbags and basketball.


    Some embarrassed, Lu Zhaonian to Nie Xiangsi smile, "soon late, let''s go in."


    "Good." Nie Xiangsi said, and Lu Zhaonian walked towards the school together.


    Lu Zhaonian is a man of the year in Weiran high school.


    His handsome appearance and athletic versatility are two of the reasons for his popularity.


    His family background of generations in politics adds a shining aura to him.


    Let alone Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan tingshen dotes on her so much that everyone in Tongshi knows that Nie Xiangsi is walking horizontally in Tongshi, and no one dares to criticize her.


    So two people walk together in the campus, the eye-catching degree can be imagined.


    However, both of them are used to this kind of eye baptism, but they don''t show much discomfort.


    Class one and class four are not on the same floor.


    Class one is on the first floor and class four is on the second floor.


    At the door of the classroom, Nie Xiangsi stopped and said to Lu Zhaonian, "goodbye."


    "I, I watched you go in." Lu Zhaonian''s face turned red again. He looked at Nie Xiangsi and stammered.


    Nie Xiangsi stares at the blush on Lu Zhaonian''s face. He feels funny. He raises his mouth unconsciously, waves at him and walks into the classroom.


    Watching Nie Xiangsi enter the classroom and sit in his own position, Lu Zhaonian giggles twice. The young man''s vigorous posture and excitement run to the second floor.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s going on?" Xia Yunshu sees Lu Zhaonian running upstairs like a dope, and looks back at Nie Xiangsi.


    "What''s the situation?" Nie Xiangsi didn''t see Lu Zhaonian running upstairs, so Xia Yunshu asked, which made her a little strange.


    Xia Yunshu Tut, "you and Lu Zhaonian, what''s the matter with you two?"


    Nie Xiangsi from the bag to take the test paper of the hand pause, partial head to see Xia Yunshu, "in the school gate met, left together."


    "That''s it?" Xia Yunshu smokes the corner of his mouth.


    "Well." Nie Xiangsi nodded.


    "..." three black lines appeared on Xia Yunshu''s forehead, and he walked along the way. How excited was Lu Zhaonian?


    Adolescent girl, she can''t understand.


    ¡­¡­


    After school in the afternoon, Xia Yunshu was impatient waiting for Nie Xiangsi at the door of the classroom. He looked at Nie Xiangsi who was sitting in his seat and didn''t know what he was doing. "Nie Xiangsi, do you want to go?"


    Nie Xiangsi looks back at Xia Yunshu, a small face full of refusal.


    Xia Yunshu went back, put his schoolbag on the desk and looked at her with a less serious look. "What do you mean¡°


    Nie Xiangsi shakes her head and sighs, "it''s killing me."


    To death?


    Xia Yunshu Leng Leng, "why can''t I understand?"


    With a long sigh, Nie Xiangsi got up with her schoolbag and looked at Xia Yunshu with a solemn and stirring face. She said, "Yunshu, I''m going to rob you tonight. You wish me all the best."


    What''s going on?


    Xia Yunshu Leng was amused by her, "are you going to heaven¡°


    Nie Xiangsi shrugged her shoulders and said no.


    Walking out of the school gate with Xia Yunshu, Nie Xiangsi sees the Junwei car on the side of the road.


    Xu Changyang, who came to pick her up, leaned against the car and was looking at her.


    Xia Yunshu knew Xu Changyang because he came to school to take over Nie Xiangsi several times.


    "Yunshu, I''ll let Uncle Xu take you back first, and then I''ll go to the old house." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    "No. I have something else to do Xia Yunshu said.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, "want to work again?"


    ¡±Yeah¡° Xia Yunshu said, patted her on the shoulder, and turned away.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned more tightly, watching Xia Yunshu go away, then walked toward Xu Changyang.


    "Uncle Xu." Nie Xiangsi said.


    Xu Changyang looks at Xia Yunshu and says to Nie Xiangsi, "get on the bus."


    Nie Xiangsi also smiles to him, opens the car door to drill in.


    ¡­¡­


    The car was parked outside the old house. Xu Changyang looked in the rearview mirror at Nie Xiangsi, who was sitting in the back seat with a wrinkled eyebrow. He said in a warm voice, "don''t you get off?"


    Nie Xiangsi soft looked at Xu Changyang, the voice seems to be hungry for a few days like no strength, "Uncle Xu, when will my third uncle arrive?"


    "When I came to pick you up, your third uncle was in a meeting. But it should be on its way now. " Xu Changyang said.


    Knowing that Zhan tingshen was on his way, Nie Xiangsi breathed a little.

 Chapter 820

    Tong City, police station.


    "Chief, it''s been five days. All the relatives of Acacia have been calling. They are not willing to adopt Acacia. What do you think we can do?"


    The young policewoman couldn''t bear to look at Nie Xiangsi who was sitting on the chair and stirring her hands.


    "What else can we do? Send it to the welfare home. "


    Officer Liu squatted in front of Nie Xiangsi, "Xiao Xiangsi, uncle Liu will send you to the welfare home tomorrow, OK?"


    Acacia hanging long eyelashes, thin mouth gently pursed, like did not hear him.


    Police officer Liu sighed, "you say such a lovely child, how can no one want to accept it..."


    Before Liu had finished speaking, he heard a series of heavy footsteps coming from the door of the police station.


    Officer Liu stood up and looked at the door.


    "Three little, this way."


    Officer Liu first saw the man who was speaking. It didn''t matter. He was so surprised that he almost couldn''t close his mouth.


    What a great person is this? He was welcomed by the director himself.


    A clear and cool sight seemed to come with the sharpness of destroying everything. Officer Liu couldn''t help but jump. Looking at it, he immediately took a cold breath.


    The man walking this way, with a light casual suit and hands in his pocket, looks like a deep face carved by God himself, with inherent indifference. His two clean thin lips are straight, and the noble air reflected from his whole body makes people dare not look directly at him.


    Officer Liu recognized the identity of the man at a glance!


    Zhan tingshen!


    The third young master, the most valued by the warring family, who is the head of the four major families in Tong City, is the successor of the future warring family group, which was publicly announced by Mr. Zhan.


    But what''s he doing here?


    I noticed him coming this way.


    Officer Liu quickly backed to one side.


    Zhan tingshen went straight to Nie Xiangsi. He took out his hand in his trouser pocket, stretched out a slender finger, gently lifted Nie Xiangsi''s chin, and stared at Nie Xiangsi''s delicate face with deep and deep cold eyes. His face was expressionless, "do you want to go with me?"


    Officer Liu, "..."


    After the car accident, Nie Xiangsi has not said a word for five consecutive days.


    She looked at Zhan tingshen, whose black eyes were like two precious stones that had not been infected by the secular world.


    "No?" Zhan tingshen frowned.


    Nie Xiangsi drooped some excessive eyelashes, didn''t say anything, slowly raised a small hand, gently grasped his cool fingers on her chin.


    Zhan tingshen narrowed his eyes slightly. With a probe of his long arm, he hooked Nie Xiangsi''s little body, put her under his arm and strode away from the police station.


    Officer Liu is silly. Go to see the director.


    The director frowned, shook his head at him, and immediately followed him out.


    "Three little..." when the director chased out, Zhan tingshen had already got into the car with Nie Xiangsi.


    Xu Changyang stood in front of the director close to the car body and stopped in front of him, "director, the third young decided to adopt the child. I''ll handle the adoption procedures and the necessary procedures."


    What else did the director want to say? He saw Zhan tingshen''s car driving out like an arrow.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan tingshen didn''t take Nie Xiangsi back to his family''s old house, but directly took him to the villa where he lived alone.


    I don''t like to be disturbed, so I didn''t ask a servant for the villa. When it comes to the cleaning of the villa, I will send someone to the old house.


    I won''t stay long. I''ll leave after cleaning here.


    Nie Xiangsi was clamped all the way, Zhan tingshen''s arm was hard, and her waist and stomach hurt, but the little girl was hard and didn''t say a word.


    When he came to the living room, Zhan tingshen put her down and did not care about her any more. He sat down on the sofa and pinched her high nose with two fingers.


    Nie Xiangsi is standing in the living room, with two small hands kneaded into small fists and a pair of pure black eyes watching Zhan tingshen.


    Although it is a strange environment, but little girl did not show stage fright and discomfort.


    "Are you tired?"


    This is the first sentence of Nie Xiangsi, who hasn''t spoken for five days. He has a small voice, hoarse and soft.


    Zhan tingshen and Weidun put down their hands, cold eyes coagulate to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi walked slowly towards him and stood in front of him, "my name is Nie Xiangsi. And you? "


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi. What''s passing in his cold eyes? The fast belt can''t be caught.


    Nie Xiangsi saw that he didn''t speak, and her little mouth pursed slightly.


    "The battle is deep."


    Zhan tingshen introduced himself to others for the first time. His pretty eyebrows frowned lightly. It seemed that he was not used to it.


    Nie Xiangsi opened her mouth, as if reciting his name.


    For a long time, Nie Xiangsi said, "what do I call you?"


    "I''m third at home." Zhan tingshen said.


    "Can I call you third uncle?" Nie Xiangsi crooked a crooked small neck, big eyes consultation staring at Zhan tingshen, whispered.


    Zhan tingshen stares at her big eyes, which are as clear as black glass, and half rings, "whatever you want."


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly bent a small mouth, sweet Nuo Nuo way, "third uncle."


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes widened and shrunk slightly. After staring at Acacia for a long time, he answered softly, "well."


    It is Acacia, the soft and sweet "third uncle", that makes Zhan tingshen unable to leave him in this life. Time flies, twelve years in a flash.


    "Here it is." My best friend Xia Yunshu put a folded letter on Nie Xiangsi''s textbook.


    Nie Xiangsi rolled a white eye, pulled it aside, raised her delicate little face, squinted at Xia Yunshu, and hummed, "tell me, what''s the benefit of accepting others this time?"


    Er


    Xia Yunshu sneered, "well, actually it''s nothing. It''s just a month''s breakfast. Ha ha..."


    Nie Xiangsi''s mouth twitched. "You''re the big lady of Xia family. You''ve been paid for breakfast for only a month. Can you pursue it a little?"


    Xia Yunshu shrugged, "which young lady needs to do odd jobs to earn living expenses?"


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, voice cold down, "this month did not give you to take living expenses?"


    "Don''t say that. Next week, the school will organize an autumn outing. You didn''t go the first two times. Now we are in senior three. You won''t go the last time, will you Xia Yunshu chin on Nie Xiangsi''s arm, humming at Nie Xiangsi way.


    Nie Xiangsi stared at Xia Yunshu for a while, and suddenly sighed, "I can''t make a decision myself, so I have to go back to ask the superior leaders. I can''t help myself


    "Poor baby." Xia Yunshu feels Nie Xiangsi''s head and looks at her with deep sympathy.


    "Go, go." Nie Xiangsi pats her paws open.


    ¡­¡­


    Coral Pavilion.


    Nie Xiangsi came down from the car with her schoolbag on her back and walked to the villa, looking down at something.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    "Ah..."


    The forehead bumps into a "stone wall", Nie Xiangsi immediately covers the forehead with pain and exhales softly.


    "Ouch, xiaoxiangsi, are you ok?"


    Although it is worried about sorry, but the voice is not sorry, but also with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi raised her big eyes as beautiful as crystal stone and glared angrily, gritting her teeth, "I don''t respect you for your old age!"


    Finish saying, Nie Xiangsi is pulling a small face, the gas wheezes toward villa inside walk.


    "Xiao Xiangsi, uncle Zhai is just joking with you. Don''t be angry, OK?"


    Zhai Simo stood in the same place, happily rushing to the little figure of Nie Xiangsi.


    As soon as Zhai Simo said this, Nie Xiangsi, who was going to the villa, suddenly stopped.


    Zhai Simo was stunned and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi slowly turns back, slightly pulling her little face, but now she is smiling at Zhai Simo.


    Zhai Simo''s eyelids jumped, and a bad premonition came up.


    "Uncle Zhai, you don''t know. My third uncle will be back tonight."


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhai Simo''s face with a smile and continued, "when the third uncle comes back, I will tell him that uncle Zhai has taken good care of me in his absence these days. Let me thank uncle Zhai for taking good care of me."


    Zhai Simo is obedient and has a cool heart.


    In Tongshi, who doesn''t know that Nie Xiangsi and Nie Xiaozu are the lifeblood of someone. They don''t let anyone touch them.


    If you let someone know that he has bullied the people in his heart, he will have to maim him to the extent that he is cruel.


    I think so.


    Zhai Simo shuddered, immediately put out a smiling face, butt bumped forward, flattered to Acacia press the shoulder, "little Acacia, uncle Zhai is usually good to you, right?"


    Nie Xiangsi nodded seriously, and also pointed to his forehead that was hit red. "Uncle Zhai is really good to me!"


    With that, Nie Xiangsi patted away Zhai Simo''s hand on her shoulder, turned around and walked into the villa with a small waist.


    I don''t know if it''s because I grew up with someone since I was a child. I''m also very similar to someone in character. I''ll repay you if I get angry!


    Zhai Simo looks at Nie Xiangsi''s proud little back, and wants to stop crying with an "old" face.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s nearly eleven o''clock at night.


    When Zhang Hui came out of the kitchen, she saw that Acacia was still sitting on the sofa, holding her two slender legs, chin on her knees, and looking at the door with flexible big eyes.


    Zhang Hui sighed in her heart and stepped forward.


    "Aunt Zhang, go and have a rest." Nie Xiangsi looks back at Zhang Hui from the door, and then turns to the door.


    "My husband hasn''t been home yet. Maybe he won''t come back today. Miss, you have to go to school tomorrow. You''d better go back to your room and have a rest. Don''t wait, ah. " Zhang huidao.


    Nie Xiangsi shook his head gently, "Uncle San won''t break his promise to me. He said that if he comes back tonight, he will come back! Aunt Zhang, go to bed first, and leave me alone. "


    "I don''t know how much I feel when my husband comes back to see the young lady waiting for him so late." Zhang Hui whispered.


    Nie Xiangsi also does not know to hear, did not make a sound.


    Zhang Hui looked at her for a while, Xu felt that he could not persuade her, but shook his head and went to his room.


    ¡­¡­


    At three o''clock in the morning, there was a heavy engine noise outside the villa.


    After a while, the sound of shoes stepping on the floor came from the door.


    When Zhang Hui heard the sound of the car engine and opened the door in her coat, she saw a tall man coming in from the door.


    Zhang Hui quickly walked over and took the black suit coat hanging on the man''s arm and hung it on the hanger.


    The deep and sharp black eyes of the man swept the living room and fell on the sleeping little woman curled up in the sofa.

 Chapter 821

    Looking at Nie Xiangsi taking over his gift, Lu Zhaonian was stunned for a second, followed by a burst of ecstasy and madness towards his heart.


    Coral Pavilion.


    When Nie Xiangsi came home, Zhang Hui was preparing dinner in the kitchen.


    Put the schoolbag on the sofa in the living room. Nie Xiangsi went to the fridge and took a bottle of juice. While screwing the bottle cap, he asked Zhang Hui, who was busy in the kitchen, "Aunt Zhang, is my third uncle back?"


    "Mr. Zhan just called and said that he would not come back for dinner in the evening and that he would have social intercourse." Zhang Hui''s reply came from the kitchen.


    Nie Xiangsi just put the mouth of the bottle to his mouth. When he heard Zhang Hui''s words, he was in no mood to drink the juice. He wrinkled his delicate eyebrows and muttered, "why don''t you tell me if the third uncle doesn''t come back?"


    ¡­¡­


    At dinner, when Zhang Huilu passed the dining room, he saw Nie Xiangsi sitting at the dining table. He lowered his head and poked the white rice in the small bowl with chopsticks. It looked like he didn''t know what to eat.


    Slightly hesitated, Zhang Hui went in, "Miss, is the food not good for you tonight? You tell me what you want to eat, and I''ll make it for you right away. "


    Nie Xiangsi looked up at Zhang Hui, shaking his head, "no Aunt Zhang, I''m full."


    With that, Nie Xiangsi put down her chopsticks and left the restaurant.


    Aunt Zhang looks at the food that hasn''t been moved on the table, and then looks at Nie Xiangsi''s listless back. Her eyes are a little confused.


    After dinner, Nie Xiangsi stayed in her room all the time, supporting her face with her elbow on the desk. Her glass like eyes were staring at the beautifully packaged gift box on the desk, but she never opened it.


    She doesn''t quite understand herself.


    Obviously, she was curious about what the gift Lu Zhaonian gave her, but the worship was just in front of her, but she couldn''t afford to open it.


    Nuo Nuo lips, Nie Xiangsi looked up at the clock on the wall.


    It''s past ten.


    The third uncle hasn''t come back yet.


    Nie Xiangsi is lying on the table with soft steps, and her scallion fingers are sliding gently on the gift box.


    The mobile phone suddenly vibrated on the table. Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes trembled. He stretched himself from the table, reached out and quickly picked up the mobile phone to answer, "third uncle..."


    "It''s me, your uncle Zhai." There was a trace of depression and helplessness in the voice from Zhai Simo.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, took down the mobile phone and looked at the caller ID, it''s the number of the third uncle, right?


    When he pasted his mobile phone back to his ear, Nie Xiangsi said, "Uncle Zhai, where''s my third uncle?"


    "At the door of the villa, come out quickly." Said jasmer.


    Now that we are at the door of the villa, why don''t we come in?


    Doubts return to doubts, but Nie Xiangsi still says, "I''ll come down right away."


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi trots out and sees Zhan tingshen''s black Maybach, which is often used as a walking tool. He hears that it''s not far from the door, while Zhai Simo and Xu Changyang are standing outside the car and can''t see Zhan tingshen.


    "Little Acacia, don''t be stunned, come here." Jasmer waved to her from a distance.


    "Oh." Nie Xiangsi ran over and looked at Zhai Simo and Xu Changyang with bright eyes. He asked in a low voice, "where''s my third uncle?"


    Jasmer frowned and pointed to the inside of the car. Drunk, never get off the car. Look at him¡°


    Drunk?


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips, walked quickly to the back seat and opened the door.


    A strong smell of wine suddenly floated out of the car.


    Nie Xiangsi subconsciously frowned, bent over to look into the car, and saw Zhan tingshen''s two long legs separated, his head resting on the back of the chair, his eyes closed quietly.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for the strong liquor in the car.


    Just looking at his appearance, I can''t see that he is drunk at all.


    Nie Xiangsi got into the car and sat beside Zhan tingshen. A pair of small hands were gently put on Zhan tingshen''s big hand on his leg, "third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi just called a "third uncle", a hand was suddenly held tightly by his backhand. Nie Xiangsi just called a "third uncle", a hand was suddenly held tightly by his backhand.


    Nie Xiangsi was shocked and looked at Zhan tingshen with breath holding.


    "Acacia, your third uncle will be handed over to you. I have something to do with you, uncle Zhai. I''m leaving." Xu Changyang''s cool voice came into the car.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked and looked back out of the car.


    Xu Changyang pulls Zhai Simo''s arm and gets into another car.


    After a while, the car passed by her car.


    Nie Xiangsi turned to Zhan tingshen and called him softly, "third uncle."


    Zhan tingshen still closed his eyes, but holding Nie Xiangsi''s hand, he suddenly pulled her forward.


    Nie Xiangsi was unprepared and fell into his arms.


    Side face against his chest, his steady heart beat like a dense drum into her ear.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked and called him again, "third uncle."


    "Sit with me for a while." He said, with a low voice.


    "Well." Nie Xiangsi nodded gently in his arms.


    Nie Xiangsi was quiet for less than half a minute. Her little hand suddenly touched Zhan tingshen''s left chest and murmured, "uncle, your heart beats so fast."


    The cold and hard Adam''s apple of the war court rolled gently, the black eyelashes slowly opened, and looked down at Nie Xiangsi''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The off-road vehicle runs at high speed on the asphalt road.


    "Zhai Simo couldn''t understand looking at Xu Changyang, who was holding a cigarette with one hand and controlling the steering wheel with only one hand," I said, what can I do with you? Didn''t you know tingshen was drunk? With the little strength of her little arms and legs, can she move deep? You just drag me away. You can do it. "


    Xu Changyang held the cigarette butt between his thin lips, changed his hand to control the steering wheel, squinted at the angry Zhai Simo, and said, "he''s not drunk."


    "What''s not drunk? Who''s not drunk? " Jasmer didn''t understand.


    "Tingshen, he''s not drunk." Xu Changyang said.


    What''s the meaning of "..."?


    Zhai Simo stares at Xu Changyang with big eyes and doesn''t quite understand, "do you think tingshen is not drunk?"


    "Well."


    "... he just stayed in the car?" Jasmer gasped.


    "He''s waiting for Acacia." He said.


    "..." with a stare, Zhai didn''t understand.


    All to their own door, wait for little Acacia do?


    Zhai Simo thought for a moment, but didn''t understand. Looking at Xu Changyang, he asked, "what do you mean? Why is tingshen waiting for xiaoxiangsi? "


    Xu Changyang did not speak.


    "Ah..."


    "Tingshen likes Acacia."


    "Who doesn''t know." Isn''t that bullshit?


    No one in Tongshi doesn''t know that Nie Xiangsi is the treasure of Zhan tingshen''s heart. If he doesn''t like it, can he call it the treasure of his heart?


    "How old is tingshen this year?" Xu Changyang looks at Zhai Simo.


    "..." Zhai simehan looked at Xu Changyang speechless, "fast thirty."


    "Thirty." Xu Changyang said, "have you ever met Ting Shen''s girlfriend?"


    "How? The king of the Liang family is so strict with the women around tingshen that even a mother is rare around tingshen now. Not to mention a girlfriend. " Said jasmer with a curl.


    Xu Changyang frowned, but looked at Zhai Simo sympathetically.


    He felt that he had hinted enough.


    How low is jasmer''s IQ that he can''t even hear such an obvious hint?


    "Well, no, how did we get to the point of making a girlfriend with tingshen?" Zhai Si Mo inhales, "inexplicable way.


    Xu Changyang shakes his head, but his IQ is affected by him, so he simply doesn''t say it. Anyway, he can''t understand how he implies it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the car, Nie Xiangsi leans in Zhan tingshen''s arms and narrows her eyes almost to sleep.


    Zhan tingshen watched Nie Xiangsi''s eyes getting smaller and smaller, so that he finally closed them completely. He pushed the door open, picked her up, got out of the car and walked towards the villa.

 Chapter 822

    Fart. Shares just fell on the soft seat, a low alcohol slightly cold male voice cold from the side to whisk, "your classmate?"


    Nie Xiangsi took a cool breath and got goose bumps.


    He turned to look at the cold man sitting on her side, full of gas field, "third uncle?"


    Nie Xiangsi was so surprised that she stammered.


    Zhan tingshen sat on the seat, his long legs slightly separated, and his eyebrows were hard. He gazed at her cold eyes as deep as the vast sea.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly felt that the air in the car was not so smooth.


    Therefore, people really can''t do bad things.


    For example, Nie Xiangsi at the moment.


    Those who feel guilty dare not go to see Zhan tingshen.


    If change to do peacetime Zhan tingshen, Qu zunqin to pick her up, she would have been happy to take the initiative to rush in the past.


    But today, Nie Xiangsi is very straight. He doesn''t dare to move when he looks at Zhan tingshen. He''s afraid that he will show his shyness when he moves.


    "It was your classmate who stood with you just now?" Zhan tingshen asked again. His voice was light, which made people unable to understand his real emotion.


    "... well." Nie Xiangsi nodded, licked his lips, and his butt sank to the seat.


    Zhan tingshen swept her eyes. She unconsciously tugged at the two little hands of the schoolbag belt. Her voice was flat. "One class?"


    "No Nie Xiangsi answers obediently.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi''s pink ears. Then he turns his eyes and says to the driver, "drive."


    The voice sank for a while.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart sank with him.


    When the car passed in front of Lu Zhaonian standing on the side of the road, Nie Xiangsi caught a glimpse of Lu Zhaonian waving to her from the corner of her eyes. Her long eyelashes trembled and covered slightly.


    "Like this guy?"


    After driving on the road for at least ten minutes, Zhan tingshen''s voice rang out.


    Nie Acacia a Leng, pursed lips inexplicably looked to Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen turned his eyes, but his eyes were cool. "Like him?"


    I don''t know if it''s because Zhan tingshen''s expression is always so indifferent, or because he asked this sensitive topic.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t listen to the strange tone of Zhan tingshen. On the contrary, when he asked, his white face suddenly crossed a touch of Xia Hong, and his voice was also the shy and coquettish voice of the little girl, "third uncle, don''t talk nonsense, how big I am."


    "In three months, you will be eighteen." Zhan tingshen said.


    Nie Xiangsi has a small head and doesn''t talk.


    I''m actually a little shy.


    Zhan tingshen congealed his eyes. Nie Xiangsi''s Pink neck was exposed from the collar of his white school uniform, and his cold eyes flashed across the dark awn.


    Turning around, Zhan tingshen''s tone was suddenly grim, "before Friday, the review book, 10000 words."


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Isn''t this topic a little too wide-ranging?


    Nie Xiangsi said that he had no psychological preparation at all!


    "Third uncle..."


    "Twenty thousand!"


    "..." Nie Xiangsi closed her mouth and did not dare to say one more word.


    She had a fluke mind before. Her third uncle didn''t know that she was secretly taking part in the autumn outing behind his back. Now he came to school by himself, and he just came to pick her up


    But he a domineering "ten thousand words", the moment to Nie Xiangsi the only point of fluke also hit a little bit left.


    Nie Xiangsi covers her face and wants to cry!


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Nie Xiangsi went back to her room, sat at her desk, took out a brand new exercise book from the drawer, opened it, took out a pen from the pen holder, and began to write a review.


    After a while, Nie Xiangsi followed suit and wrote a thousand word review.


    Why is she so fast?


    There is only one answer.


    There is too much writing on the review, and experience has already been written. At eleven o''clock in the night, after a long four hours, Nie Xiangsi''s 10000 character review book finally came out.


    When the pen flew into the pen holder, Nie Xiangsi rubbed his sore right wrist, stretched his waist, got up, left the room with a 10000 word review and went to the next room.


    At this point, generally speaking, Zhan tingshen has no rest.


    Nie Xiangsi still forgot to knock on the door, directly pushed the door and went in, "third uncle, eh..."


    Walking in, Nie Xiangsi finds that Zhan tingshen is not in the room.


    Is it in the study?


    So thinking, Nie Xiangsi will turn and leave, go to the study.


    But I don''t want to just turn around and hear the sound of water coming out of the bathroom.


    Third uncle is taking a bath?


    Nie Xiangsi opened her eyes and looked in the direction of washing the bathroom. Then she closed the door, jumped to the big bed in the center, threw herself on the bed, opened the book shop on the bed and began to appreciate her literary talent.


    honestly.


    Nie Xiangsi thinks that she can choose to be a writer in the future. After all, her review book is so emotional that it''s a pity not to be a writer.


    The sound of water in the bathroom suddenly stopped.


    Nie Xiangsi gets up from the bed and stands on the side of the bed.


    After all, the third uncle will come out later to see that she has such a good attitude. Maybe she will not be so strict when checking her review.


    Brush


    The door to the bathroom was cut open.


    "Third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi just called a third uncle, all the voices will be stuck in the throat.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly opens a pair of cat''s eyes and stares at Zhan tingshen who appears at the door of the bathroom.


    At the moment, Zhan tingshen was surrounded by a short and thin bath towel. At the bottom of the bath towel, he could see his knees, and the two legs exposed under the bath towel were powerful.


    And


    Nie Xiangsi''s vision moved upward without her control, and finally settled in Zhan tingshen''s abdomen with eight abdominal muscles, as well as the two bewitching sex and touching fish lines


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes aimed at the obvious drum under his bath towel, then quickly turned away and swallowed his throat.


    In the heart silently sigh.


    Her third uncle''s figure is better than those male models on the catwalk!


    Blessed is her future aunt


    Cough, cough.


    Be aware of what you''re thinking.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly coughs in the heart, a small face also inexplicably red.


    Zhan tingshen sees Nie Xiangsi, but he has no expression on his face. He comes out of the bathroom and walks to the bedside, grabbing the black robe on his body.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhan tingshen and closed his mouth tightly.


    The third uncle of his family can even wear a nightgown with such sex. It''s charming and the best!


    Can''t it be the best?


    In this year''s poll of the most attractive men and the most sleepy women in Tongshi, Zhan tingshen defeated the big stars and won the top of the list, OK?


    "Why do you come here so late?" Zhan tingshen tied the robe belt on his waist and looked down. Nie Xiangsi asked.


    Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng, staring at Zhan tingshen for a few seconds, then suddenly took a breath, sounded her purpose.


    He handed the review book to Zhan tingshen with a smile like a treasure. "Third uncle, I''ve finished the review book. I''ll show it to you."


    Zhan tingshen had no idea that Nie Xiangsi would write so soon.


    With his cold eyes slightly narrowed, Zhan tingshen lightly pursed his thin lips. He took the review book from Nie Xiangsi''s little hand and read it page by page.


    Nie Xiangsi small face smoked, the heart said: third uncle, a review only, actually can not read so seriously.

 Chapter 823

    Nie Xiangsi''s face trembled, and she glanced back at Zhan Ting''s cold and broad back. She sighed that the third uncle''s recent temper was more and more uncertain.


    That day, Xia Yunshu went to school. As soon as he arrived at the classroom, Nie Xiangsi told her about the inexplicable "missing" of the gift box.


    After hearing this, Xia Yunshu was silent for more than ten seconds. He looked at Nie Xiangsi with a complicated look and said in a slow voice, "Acacia, how do you feel about your third uncle?"


    "Nie Xiangsi was stunned.


    She told her about the missing gift box. Why did she mention her third uncle?


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Xia Yunshu without knowing. Although he was confused, he said truthfully, "third uncle is an elder. I respect him and depend on him."


    "... just elders?" Xia Yunshu stares at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi felt strange, looked at Xia Yunshu for a few seconds, said, "the third uncle is the elder."


    Xia Yunshu pursed his lips and frowned, "what about Lu Zhaonian? How do you feel? "


    Nie Xiangsi''s face was suddenly hot.


    Xia Yunshu looked at Nie Xiangsi''s little red face and squinted, "do you like it?"


    Nie Xiangsi always takes Xia Yunshu as her best friend, and she believes that Xia Yunshu is also her best friend.


    So for this problem, Nie Xiangsi did not hide, said, "I do not hate him, on the contrary, when alone with him, very comfortable, very comfortable."


    Xia Yunshu himself has never been in love, so for what Nie Xiangsi describes, she can''t judge whether she likes it or just doesn''t hate it.


    After thinking about it, Xia Yunshu reached out to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked, "what?"


    "Give me your cell phone."


    Nie Xiangsi took out the corner of her mouth, took out the mobile phone from under the desk and put it in her hand.


    Xia Yunshu opens 4G net, goes up to Du Niang, fills in Nie Xiangsi''s description in the search box, and searches.


    Click on the first search result.


    Xia Yunshu looked at the phone and handed it to Nie Xiangsi, "here."


    Nie Xiangsi took it, looked down at the search results on the mobile phone screen: you should like him, if you don''t like to stay with him, you should not feel relaxed, just uncomfortable.


    So... Does she like Lu Zhaonian?


    Nie Xiangsi shakes her head, quits Baidu, puts her mobile phone under her desk, looks at Xia Yunshu who stares at her and says, "I''m only 17 years old now. Don''t think so much. Besides, my third uncle will definitely not agree with me to fall in love now... "


    "Your third uncle will not agree with you to fall in love, no matter how old you are..." unless you fall in love with him!


    At last, Xia Yunshu stopped in time.


    She understands the degree of Nie Xiangsi''s dependence on Zhan tingshen. She regards Zhan tingshen as her only support.


    If you let her know, Zhan tingshen is good to her


    She couldn''t imagine the result.


    After hearing Xia Yunshu say that, Nie Xiangsi was stunned, but he laughed, "I think I can understand. After all, I was brought up by my third uncle and I''ve been with him all the time. If I have a boyfriend in the future, my third uncle will not be as miserable as marrying a daughter. "


    Daughter


    Xia Yunshu puffed at the corners of his eyes and mouth at the same time.


    After waving his hand, Xia Yunshu didn''t continue to discuss this topic with Nie Xiangsi.


    ¡­¡­


    After school in the afternoon, returning to the coral Pavilion villa, Nie Xiangsi took her schoolbag off her shoulder and walked towards the living room.


    I don''t want to see Zhan tingshen in the living room.


    Nie Xiangsi was surprised, "third uncle, how did you come back so early today?"


    Zhan tingshen looked at her indifferently, "there''s nothing wrong with the company, so I came back early."


    i see.


    Nie Xiangsi put her schoolbag on the sofa, walked over and sat beside Zhan tingshen. The corner of her eye inadvertently swept the sofa for a long time, and suddenly stopped.


    In the morning, the gift box disappeared and appeared on the long table of the living room. Isn''t it mysterious?


    Nie Xiangsi couldn''t believe that she blinked hard. Looking at it again, the gift box was still on the long table.


    So


    Nie Xiangsi''s confused eyes turned to Zhan tingshen, a pair of Yingjing big eyes filled with question marks.


    Zhan tingshen''s expression was quite calm, and his voice was especially calm. "Didn''t you say that the gift box was missing in the morning? When I came back, I went to your room and found it


    Exo me£¿ In the morning, she almost turned the room upside down and didn''t find it. He came back to look for it and found it?


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her mouth and looked at Zhan tingshen suspiciously.


    Why does she think it''s so suspicious?


    Zhan tingshen directly ignored Nie Xiangsi''s suspicion and calmly changed the topic, "don''t you open it?"


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the gift box, shook his head, looked at Zhan tingshen and said in a low voice, "don''t look. Anyway, I''m going to return it."


    Give it back?


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes flashed over and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t say much. She squinted at Zhan tingshen and hummed, "uncle, did you really find the gift box in my room?"


    "Well." Zhan tingshen''s pupils narrowed, but his tone of reply was quite broad.


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned.


    I can''t help suspecting that I really missed a place, so I didn''t find the gift box.


    Nie Xiangsi is thinking, the canthus of his eyes aim at Zhan tingshen and stand up from the sofa.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at him suspiciously.


    Zhan tingshen glanced at Nie Xiangsi, and then went to the direction of the ladder.


    Nie Xiangsi watched Zhan tingshen go up to the second floor, and his neat figure disappeared at the door of his study. Then he turned his eyes and looked at the gift box on the long table, sipping his mouth. He felt strange.


    ¡­¡­


    In the study, Zhan tingshen sits on the chair behind the desk. He opens one of the drawers under the desk with a big hand. A gift box with exquisite packaging shows its original appearance.


    As like as two peas, the gift box is exactly the same as the gift box of the downstairs director.


    Zhan tingshen stares at the gift box for a few seconds, his cold eyes half squint, and suddenly closes the drawer.


    ¡­¡­


    Weiran high school basketball court near the relatively unattractive rockery.


    "I''m sorry, Lu Zhaonian. I can''t accept your gift." Nie Xiangsi handed the bag with the gift box to Lu Zhaonian.


    Lu Zhaonian didn''t think that Nie Xiangsi asked him to meet in order to return his things. The joy in his clear eyes was covered in a moment.


    His heart was blocked up so much that Lu Zhaonian''s voice was a little hoarse and obscure. "The gifts he sent out can''t be taken back."


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his dim handsome face, Qingli small face appeared to apologize, "I''m sorry."


    When he gives her a gift, she shouldn''t take it.


    If she had not accepted this gift, maybe now, both of them would not be so miserable.


    It''s her fault.


    Nie Xiangsi slightly inhaled, shuitong looked at him sincerely and said, "Lu Zhaonian, I know that no matter how much I say now, it won''t make you feel better. I''m sorry."


    Lu Zhaonian clenched his fist, looked at Nie Xiangsi''s beautiful face and said in a dumb voice, "if you really feel sorry, take this gift. I have no other meaning, you can refuse my love, but the gift I give you is just a gift, it doesn''t mean anything else. "


    How can I accept your gift for no reason


    "Acacia, if you take me as a friend, please don''t let me continue to be so embarrassed, OK?" Lu Zhaonian''s face is marked with bitterness.


    Nie Xiangsi clenched the gift bag in his hand and didn''t insist on giving it back to him.


    After all, he even said such a serious word as "embarrassment".


    If she insists on returning the gift to him, won''t it really make him more embarrassed?


    "Can I ask you a question?" Lu Zhaonian stares at Acacia and asks.


    "... what?" Nie Xiangsi looks at him.


    Lu Zhaonian clenched his fist, took a deep breath, and then asked, "do you have anyone you like?"


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned and shook his head.


    She really doesn''t have anyone she likes right now.


    And Lu Zhaonian, she admitted that she had some good feelings for him, but she didn''t like him.


    What''s more, they are in senior three now. It''s too early for them to talk about this.


    That''s why Nie Xiangsi rejected Lu Zhaonian.


    "So I still have a chance." The light in Lu Zhaonian''s eyes, which was dark and silent, was ignited again and stared at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi sees this, the corner of the mouth lightly smokes, opens the lip to want to say anything.


    Lu Zhaonian didn''t give her a chance to speak at all. Suddenly he rubbed her head and ran away with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi, who stayed in the same place, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Time, every minute, always passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, more than half of the semester passed.


    After school that afternoon, Nie Xiangsi returns to the villa and finds that not only Zhan tingshen has returned from the company, but also Zhai Simo, Xu Changyang and Wen Qingcheng, who will not show up until he has to.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Qingcheng in surprise, and then looks at Zhai Simo and Xu Changyang. Finally, he looks at someone, and his voice is full of doubts. "Third uncle, are you going to play mahjong in the evening?"


    Zhan tingshen suddenly drew his lips.

 Chapter 824

    And that woman married into Xia family less than half a year, then gave birth to a son for Xia Mingyuan.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that Xia Mingyuan was already with the woman when Yunshu''s mother was in bed, and she was pregnant with a child.


    Having a child with a beloved woman, how much attention can Xia Mingyuan attach to the child born to Xia Yunshu, a woman she doesn''t love at all.


    His own father didn''t care about her daughter, let alone the woman he married.


    Nie Xiangsi loves Xia Yunshu and reaches for Xia Yunshu''s hand.


    Xia Yunshu looks at Nie Xiangsi in doubt.


    When she saw the love floating out of her eyes, Xia Yunshu''s eyes flickered, raised his chin and said with a smile, "looking at me so affectionately, do you want to help me do these papers?"


    Looking at Xia Yunshu''s relaxed face, Nie Xiangsi sighed in his heart, but he raised his eyebrows to cooperate with her and said, "I want to be beautiful¡°


    "Cut ~"


    Xia Yunshu waved.


    ¡­¡­


    After school in the afternoon, Xia Yunshu rushed to do a part-time job, so he ran away after class without waiting for Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi came out of the classroom with a schoolbag.


    A pair of long legs suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Nie Xiangsi Leng next, slowly raise head to look, is, Lu Zhaonian.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his warm and handsome face and pulled it off.


    She''s really met him a lot recently!


    Lu Zhaonian, carrying a schoolbag on one shoulder, stands in front of Nie Xiangsi, who is more than 1.64 meters tall and is one head higher.


    "What''s the matter with you¡° Asked Nie Xiangsi.


    "... well." Lu Zhaonian''s face is inexplicably red, very lovely.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and looked at him, asking in her eyes.


    Lu Zhaonian kept opening his lips and breathing. He looked really nervous.


    Nie Xiangsi was at a loss. "You..."


    "This..." Lu Zhaonian clenched his teeth. Junyan Tonghong took out a delicately packed gift box from behind and handed it to Nie Xiangsi. Her clear eyes looked at Nie Xiangsi nervously and uneasily.


    Nie Xiangsi was slightly surprised, wondering, "what is this?"


    "Gifts." Lu Zhaonian whispered and handed the gift box to Nie Xiangsi. It seemed that if Nie Xiangsi refused, he would force it.


    Er


    Nie Xiangsi bit his lower lip, pinched his schoolbag belt tightly, looked at him and said in a low voice, "for no reason, why do you want to send me a gift?"


    Lu Zhaonian''s whole face is so red that he can compare with the sun. His voice is smaller than that of Nie Xiangsi. "Can you be my girlfriend?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although he spoke in a low voice, Nie Xiangsi heard it.


    The position of the heart suddenly suddenly jumps two beats, Nie Xiangsi''s face is also red, clear eyes looking at Lu Zhaonian, completely stunned, don''t know how to react.


    Without hearing her answer, Lu Zhaonian pursed his lips and fixed his eyes on Nie Xiangsi, "I like you. Can you be my girlfriend? "


    He said, like her


    Nie Xiangsi''s neck is red. Is this confession so sudden?


    After a while, Nie Xiangsi suddenly raised her breath, looked at Lu Zhaonian and said, "I''m sorry, I..."


    Aware that Nie Xiangsi seems to refuse him, Lu Zhaonian interrupts her, "you don''t have to answer me now. I''ll give you time to think about it. I''ll wait for you."


    Lu Zhaonian stares at Nie Xiangsi eagerly, "is that ok?"


    Nie Xiangsi saw that he was so anxious that the sweat on his forehead came out. The refusal rolled in his throat and was swallowed back by her.


    Without saying anything, she reached out and took Lu Zhaonian''s gift.


    Looking at Nie Xiangsi taking over his gift, Lu Zhaonian was stunned for a second, followed by a burst of ecstasy and madness towards his heart. Looking at Nie Xiangsi taking over his gift, Lu Zhaonian was stunned for a second, followed by a burst of ecstasy and madness towards his heart.


    Coral Pavilion.


    When Nie Xiangsi came home, Zhang Hui was preparing dinner in the kitchen.


    Put the schoolbag on the sofa in the living room. Nie Xiangsi went to the fridge and took a bottle of juice. While screwing the bottle cap, he asked Zhang Hui, who was busy in the kitchen, "Aunt Zhang, is my third uncle back?"


    "Mr. Zhan just called and said that he would not come back for dinner in the evening and that he would have social intercourse." Zhang Hui''s reply came from the kitchen.


    Nie Xiangsi just put the mouth of the bottle to his mouth. When he heard Zhang Hui''s words, he was in no mood to drink the juice. He wrinkled his delicate eyebrows and muttered, "why don''t you tell me if the third uncle doesn''t come back?"


    ¡­¡­


    At dinner, when Zhang Huilu passed the dining room, he saw Nie Xiangsi sitting at the dining table. He lowered his head and poked the white rice in the small bowl with chopsticks. It looked like he didn''t know what to eat.


    Slightly hesitated, Zhang Hui went in, "Miss, is the food not good for you tonight? You tell me what you want to eat, and I''ll make it for you right away. "


    Nie Xiangsi looked up at Zhang Hui, shaking his head, "no Aunt Zhang, I''m full."


    With that, Nie Xiangsi put down her chopsticks and left the restaurant.


    Aunt Zhang looks at the food that hasn''t been moved on the table, and then looks at Nie Xiangsi''s listless back. Her eyes are a little confused.


    After dinner, Nie Xiangsi stayed in her room all the time, supporting her face with her elbow on the desk. Her glass like eyes were staring at the beautifully packaged gift box on the desk, but she never opened it.


    She doesn''t quite understand herself.


    Obviously, she was curious about what the gift Lu Zhaonian gave her, but the worship was just in front of her, but she couldn''t afford to open it.


    Nuo Nuo lips, Nie Xiangsi looked up at the clock on the wall.


    It''s past ten.


    The third uncle hasn''t come back yet.


    Nie Xiangsi is lying on the table with soft steps, and her scallion fingers are sliding gently on the gift box.


    The mobile phone suddenly vibrated on the table. Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes trembled. He stretched himself from the table, reached out and quickly picked up the mobile phone to answer, "third uncle..."


    "It''s me, your uncle Zhai." There was a trace of depression and helplessness in the voice from Zhai Simo.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, took down the mobile phone and looked at the caller ID, it''s the number of the third uncle, right?


    When he pasted his mobile phone back to his ear, Nie Xiangsi said, "Uncle Zhai, where''s my third uncle?"


    "At the door of the villa, come out quickly." Said jasmer.


    Now that we are at the door of the villa, why don''t we come in?


    Doubts return to doubts, but Nie Xiangsi still says, "I''ll come down right away."


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi trots out and sees Zhan tingshen''s black Maybach, which is often used as a walking tool. He hears that it''s not far from the door, while Zhai Simo and Xu Changyang are standing outside the car and can''t see Zhan tingshen.


    "Little Acacia, don''t be stunned, come here." Jasmer waved to her from a distance.


    "Oh." Nie Xiangsi ran over and looked at Zhai Simo and Xu Changyang with bright eyes. He asked in a low voice, "where''s my third uncle?"


    Jasmer frowned and pointed to the inside of the car. Drunk, never get off the car. Look at him¡°


    Drunk?


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips, walked quickly to the back seat and opened the door.


    A strong smell of wine suddenly floated out of the car.


    Nie Xiangsi subconsciously frowned, bent over to look into the car, and saw Zhan tingshen''s two long legs separated, his head resting on the back of the chair, his eyes closed quietly.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for the strong liquor in the car.


    Just looking at his appearance, I can''t see that he is drunk at all.


    Nie Xiangsi got into the car and sat beside Zhan tingshen. A pair of small hands were gently put on Zhan tingshen''s big hand on his leg, "third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi just called a "third uncle", a hand was suddenly held tightly by his backhand.

 Chapter 825

    Fart. Shares just fell on the soft seat, a low alcohol slightly cold male voice cold from the side to whisk, "your classmate?"


    Nie Xiangsi took a cool breath and got goose bumps.


    He turned to look at the cold man sitting on her side, full of gas field, "third uncle?"


    Nie Xiangsi was so surprised that she stammered.


    Zhan tingshen sat on the seat, his long legs slightly separated, and his eyebrows were hard. He gazed at her cold eyes as deep as the vast sea.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly felt that the air in the car was not so smooth.


    Therefore, people really can''t do bad things.


    For example, Nie Xiangsi at the moment.


    Those who feel guilty dare not go to see Zhan tingshen.


    If change to do peacetime Zhan tingshen, Qu zunqin to pick her up, she would have been happy to take the initiative to rush in the past.


    But today, Nie Xiangsi is very straight. He doesn''t dare to move when he looks at Zhan tingshen. He''s afraid that he will show his shyness when he moves.


    "It was your classmate who stood with you just now?" Zhan tingshen asked again. His voice was light, which made people unable to understand his real emotion.


    "... well." Nie Xiangsi nodded, licked his lips, and his butt sank to the seat.


    Zhan tingshen swept her eyes. She unconsciously tugged at the two little hands of the schoolbag belt. Her voice was flat. "One class?"


    "No Nie Xiangsi answers obediently.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi''s pink ears. Then he turns his eyes and says to the driver, "drive."


    The voice sank for a while.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart sank with him.


    When the car passed in front of Lu Zhaonian standing on the side of the road, Nie Xiangsi caught a glimpse of Lu Zhaonian waving to her from the corner of her eyes. Her long eyelashes trembled and covered slightly.


    "Like this guy?"


    After driving on the road for at least ten minutes, Zhan tingshen''s voice rang out.


    Nie Acacia a Leng, pursed lips inexplicably looked to Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen turned his eyes, but his eyes were cool. "Like him?"


    I don''t know if it''s because Zhan tingshen''s expression is always so indifferent, or because he asked this sensitive topic.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t listen to the strange tone of Zhan tingshen. On the contrary, when he asked, his white face suddenly crossed a touch of Xia Hong, and his voice was also the shy and coquettish voice of the little girl, "third uncle, don''t talk nonsense, how big I am."


    "In three months, you will be eighteen." Zhan tingshen said.


    Nie Xiangsi has a small head and doesn''t talk.


    I''m actually a little shy.


    Zhan tingshen congealed his eyes. Nie Xiangsi''s Pink neck was exposed from the collar of his white school uniform, and his cold eyes flashed across the dark awn.


    Turning around, Zhan tingshen''s tone was suddenly grim, "before Friday, the review book, 10000 words."


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Isn''t this topic a little too wide-ranging?


    Nie Xiangsi said that he had no psychological preparation at all!


    "Third uncle..."


    "Twenty thousand!"


    "..." Nie Xiangsi closed her mouth and did not dare to say one more word.


    She had a fluke mind before. Her third uncle didn''t know that she was secretly taking part in the autumn outing behind his back. Now he came to school by himself, and he just came to pick her up


    But he a domineering "ten thousand words", the moment to Nie Xiangsi the only point of fluke also hit a little bit left.


    Nie Xiangsi covers her face and wants to cry!


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Nie Xiangsi went back to her room, sat at her desk, took out a brand new exercise book from the drawer, opened it, took out a pen from the pen holder, and began to write a review.


    After a while, Nie Xiangsi followed suit and wrote a thousand word review.


    Why is she so fast?


    There is only one answer.


    There is too much writing on the review, and experience has already been written. At eleven o''clock in the night, after a long four hours, Nie Xiangsi''s 10000 character review book finally came out.


    When the pen flew into the pen holder, Nie Xiangsi rubbed his sore right wrist, stretched his waist, got up, left the room with a 10000 word review and went to the next room.


    At this point, generally speaking, Zhan tingshen has no rest.


    Nie Xiangsi still forgot to knock on the door, directly pushed the door and went in, "third uncle, eh..."


    Walking in, Nie Xiangsi finds that Zhan tingshen is not in the room.


    Is it in the study?


    So thinking, Nie Xiangsi will turn and leave, go to the study.


    But I don''t want to just turn around and hear the sound of water coming out of the bathroom.


    Third uncle is taking a bath?


    Nie Xiangsi opened her eyes and looked in the direction of washing the bathroom. Then she closed the door, jumped to the big bed in the center, threw herself on the bed, opened the book shop on the bed and began to appreciate her literary talent.


    honestly.


    Nie Xiangsi thinks that she can choose to be a writer in the future. After all, her review book is so emotional that it''s a pity not to be a writer.


    The sound of water in the bathroom suddenly stopped.


    Nie Xiangsi gets up from the bed and stands on the side of the bed.


    After all, the third uncle will come out later to see that she has such a good attitude. Maybe she will not be so strict when checking her review.


    Brush


    The door to the bathroom was cut open.


    "Third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi just called a third uncle, all the voices will be stuck in the throat.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly opens a pair of cat''s eyes and stares at Zhan tingshen who appears at the door of the bathroom.


    At the moment, Zhan tingshen was surrounded by a short and thin bath towel. At the bottom of the bath towel, he could see his knees, and the two legs exposed under the bath towel were powerful.


    And


    Nie Xiangsi''s vision moved upward without her control, and finally settled in Zhan tingshen''s abdomen with eight abdominal muscles, as well as the two bewitching sex and touching fish lines


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes aimed at the obvious drum under his bath towel, then quickly turned away and swallowed his throat.


    In the heart silently sigh.


    Her third uncle''s figure is better than those male models on the catwalk!


    Blessed is her future aunt


    Cough, cough.


    Be aware of what you''re thinking.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly coughs in the heart, a small face also inexplicably red.


    Zhan tingshen sees Nie Xiangsi, but he has no expression on his face. He comes out of the bathroom and walks to the bedside, grabbing the black robe on his body.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhan tingshen and closed his mouth tightly.


    The third uncle of his family can even wear a nightgown with such sex. It''s charming and the best!


    Can''t it be the best?


    In this year''s poll of the most attractive men and the most sleepy women in Tongshi, Zhan tingshen defeated the big stars and won the top of the list, OK?


    "Why do you come here so late?" Zhan tingshen tied the robe belt on his waist and looked down. Nie Xiangsi asked.


    Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng, staring at Zhan tingshen for a few seconds, then suddenly took a breath, sounded her purpose.


    He handed the review book to Zhan tingshen with a smile like a treasure. "Third uncle, I''ve finished the review book. I''ll show it to you."


    Zhan tingshen had no idea that Nie Xiangsi would write so soon.


    With his cold eyes slightly narrowed, Zhan tingshen lightly pursed his thin lips. He took the review book from Nie Xiangsi''s little hand and read it page by page.


    Nie Xiangsi small face smoked, the heart said: third uncle, a review only, actually can not read so seriously.

 Chapter 826

    The deep and sharp black eyes of the man swept the living room and fell on the sleeping little woman curled up in the sofa.


    The long eyebrow suddenly tightened, two thin lips pursed straight, and walked toward the living room with long legs.


    Zhang huileng was stunned and looked over.


    See a man bend over, probe an arm to take Nie Xiangsi Lao in sofa into bosom, action looks rude, actually gentle to extreme.


    "Sir, let me serve you a bowl of noodles." Zhang Hui looks at the back of the man walking upstairs with Nie Xiangsi in her arms.


    "Well." The man answered in a deep voice.


    Zhang Hui watched him holding Nie Xiangsi into a room on the second floor, then turned around and walked towards the kitchen.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a warm room full of girl''s pink atmosphere.


    Zhan tingshen embraces Nie Xiangsi with one arm, opens the pink gauze account with one hand, and gently puts Nie Xiangsi into the soft bed.


    When she was about to withdraw her arm, the sleeping girl suddenly opened a pair of black eyes, staring at the handsome face that turned all living beings upside down. The soft palm gently stroked the man''s deep three-dimensional side face, and her voice was especially soft and greasy. "Uncle, you''ve been out for a long time, I miss you."


    Zhan tingshen''s icy black eyes flashed a touch of soft light, slightly bowed his head, and gave a shallow kiss to acacia''s eyebrows. His voice was magnetic and pleasant, "sleep."


    Nie Xiangsi stared at Zhan tingshen without blinking for a long time, then slowly closed his eyes.


    Zhan tingshen turns around and sits on the edge of the bed. His broad and slender hand pinches the soft hand of Acacia. His deep black eyes gently coagulate Acacia and sleep with a pink face. For a long time, he says, "my third uncle also wants to think about me."


    I don''t know whether I heard Zhan tingshen''s words or had a dream in my sleep. My pink mouth suddenly turned up.


    Zhan Ting''s eyebrows were long and deep, and the corners of his mouth, which were always cold and pursed, were not visible. He opened a radian.


    Percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion¡ª¡ª


    Zhan tingshen''s mouth curve disappeared in the blink of an eye, as if the slight rise just now was just an illusion.


    Get up, take the quilt cover in Nie Xiangsi''s body, turned and walked out.


    "The noodles are ready, sir." Zhang Hui waited at the door and said respectfully when he came out.


    Zhan tingshen walked downstairs, "did anything happen during my business trip these days?"


    Zhan tingshen usually refers to this when he asks.


    Especially refers to Nie Xiangsi!


    Zhang Hui followed Zhan tingshen, "miss is very good."


    Good?


    Zhan tingshen''s step was slightly stopped, and he glanced back at Zhang Hui, "is she good?"


    Zhang Hui smoked a corner of the mouth, "yes, it is very good."


    Zhan tingshen squinted and continued to walk downstairs, "you go to have a rest."


    "Well Zhang Hui answered.


    Looking at Zhan tingshen coming downstairs, he was slightly relieved and went to his room downstairs.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi wakes up and finds himself lying on his bed, a little confused.


    Silly Leng Leng in bed for two or three minutes, Nie Xiangsi suddenly bounced up from the bed, shoes do not wear, then ran out to the door.


    At the door of the next room, Nie Xiangsi didn''t knock on the door either. He opened the door and rushed in, "third uncle, ow..."


    Nie Xiangsi''s person hasn''t gone in completely, then he was bounced back by a strong wall, and then the whole person was carried by his waist.


    The breath is full of the fresh breath of a man after bathing. Nie Xiangsi sniffs his small nose, covers his forehead, slowly opens his long eyelashes, pouts his mouth wrongly, and looks at the rich and meaningful face of the man above his head.


    Zhan tingshen''s expressionless face flicked the back of acacia''s hand covering his forehead and hummed, "what''s Mao''s fidgety doing in the morning? It''s not like a girl at all. "


    Nie Xiangsi secretly shrivels her mouth, squeaks on tiptoe, embraces Zhan tingshen''s neck, and rubs her small nose on his chin to express her small grievance and dissatisfaction.


    Zhan tingshen in her invisible place, slightly hook lips, big palm from behind gently patted her head, voice line soft ya, "OK. It''s the third uncle. He came back late last night. "


    "Hum." Nie Xiangsi''s stingy voice hummed, "why didn''t you wake me up when you came back last night?"


    Zhan tingshen glanced at her white feet on the floor, holding her soft waist and gently lifting it up, Nie Xiangsi''s feet fell on his instep.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his feet, shrugged his shoulders and said innocently, "forget it."


    Zhan tingshen had no choice but to shake his head and stare down at her small face. He said solemnly, "go and ask Aunt Zhang if I call you."


    "..." Acacia froze, big eyes straight at Zhan tingshen, ignorant like a kitten, uncertain small voice, "called?"


    "I sleep like a pig. I can''t wake up any way." Zhan tingshen said more and more realistically.


    Nie Xiangsi''s mouth twitched and slowly took his two thin arms off Zhan tingshen''s neck. His white face turned red slowly. He reached out and touched his hair bitterly. "I didn''t think he called me. Hey, hey. "


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are full of love. He releases Nie Xiangsi and says, "go wash and have breakfast."


    Nie Xiangsi nodded and rushed back to his room like a gust of wind.


    Zhan tingshen shook his head, came out of the room and walked downstairs. Villa restaurant.


    Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen sit opposite each other.


    Zhan tingshen doesn''t have the habit of eating breakfast, but when he is at home, he will appear in the restaurant every morning to accompany Nie Xiangsi with breakfast.


    Nie Xiangsi uses chopsticks to insert a steamed bun. He has a bite but not a bite. He has a pair of glass like eyes, but he wanders around Zhan tingshen, who is reading newspaper and drinking coffee.


    "Say what you have to say." The deep male voice is cold not Ding to ring out.


    Nie Xiangsi was startled. Her hand trembled, and she almost didn''t shake the meat bun on the chopsticks.


    Zhan tingshen raised his black eyes from the newspaper and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    That silent appearance, let Nie Acacia heart hair.


    After swallowing her throat, Nie Xiangsi put down her chopsticks and put her hands in prayer to her chin. Her clear eyes looked at Zhan tingshen and whispered, "uncle, I want to take part in the autumn outing organized by the school next week."


    "No way." Zhan Ting didn''t even think about it and refused.


    "Third uncle, I''m a junior in high school, and I''ve never participated in an autumn or spring outing organized by the school, and you don''t want me to participate in general classmate gatherings. This time you let me go, OK, please, third uncle, third uncle... "Nie Xiangsi rubbed two white palms and prayed in a low voice.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi''s pitiful little face. When Nie Xiangsi thinks there is a play, a basin of cold water pours down from Nie Xiangsi''s head, "no discussion!"


    Nie Xiangsi is bitter, and "..." tyrant!


    Nie Xiangsi angrily stares at Zhan tingshen for a while. He finds that people don''t care about her at all. He feels bored and starts to leave the restaurant.


    "Finish your breakfast on your plate and drink all the milk." Someone said slowly.


    Nie Xiangsi clenched her fist and sat back, grabbing a steamed bun with her hand and stuffing it into her mouth, just like the bun has a grudge against her!


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi and eats breakfast furiously. He stares at him with a pair of red eyes.


    Eyebrow slightly Cu, pursed thin lips, deep paint eyes light convergence, people can not distinguish his real mood at the moment.


    Weiran high school.


    "What''s the matter, listless."


    Xia Yunshu came in from the door of the classroom with a ruffian shoulder and a schoolbag. From a distance, he saw Nie Xiangsi lying on the desk with a pen poking at the desk.


    Sitting beside her, Xia Yunshu looks at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi sighed and shook his head.


    Xia Yunshu took out a piece of breakfast from under his desk and said, "didn''t you say yesterday that you would go back and ask the superior leaders? What''s the matter? Did your superior approve you to participate in the autumn outing? "


    "Alas." Nie Xiangsi sighed.


    "Well." Xia Yunshu a listen to understand, "it seems that the higher leadership did not approve ah."


    "I don''t understand. Third uncle, why doesn''t he agree to let me take part in such activities as autumn outing? " Nie Xiangsi couldn''t understand, so he was very depressed.


    "It''s not just that you''re not allowed to take part in autumn outings. Even if you have dinner with me alone, you have to ask your third uncle for instructions. Acacia, your third uncle just wants to control you in his palm. Even if he gives you wings, you can''t fly out. "


    Er


    Nie Xiangsi licked his lips and said in a small voice, "it''s not so exaggerated."


    "Ha ha."


    In addition to ha ha, Xia Yunshu can only ha ha.


    Nie Xiangsi glanced at Xia Yunshu, and her long eyelashes drooped slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, after the last class, Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu walked towards the door of the classroom while stuffing the test paper into his schoolbag.


    "Nie Xiangsi."


    Her name was called after.


    Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu both stop and look back.


    See wearing a clean white T-shirt and casual pants of the young, handsome cheek cheekbones slightly red, straight looking at Acacia.


    Acacia knows him.


    Lu Zhaonian!


    The monitor of the fourth class, and the captain of the school basketball team, is the object of the secret love of countless young girls in the school.


    in fact.


    Even Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu secretly went to see him play basketball.


    The dunk position is cool!


    It''s just... How did he know her?


    Nie Xiangsi blinks her big eyes and stares at Lu Zhaonian blankly. Her voice is clear and soft. "You, call me?"


    Lu Zhaonian seemed to take a breath and walked towards Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu.


    Looking at him step by step close, Nie Xiangsi breath slightly hold.


    And Xia Yunshu retreated with great self-knowledge.


    Sweeping to Xia Yunshu''s action, Lu Zhaonian''s Blush deepened and he stood still two steps away from Acacia.


    Young eyes Shulang, Qingjun shy, coagulation Nie Acacia eyes, like lying on the Milky way, Zhuo Zhuo light, "well."


    Nie Xiangsi tilted his head and looked at him doubtfully, "what''s the matter?"


    "My name is Lu Zhaonian." Lu Zhaonian clenched his fist slightly, as if nervous.


    "I know." Nie Xiangsi smiles to him, "Lu Zhaonian''s name is in school, no one should not know him."


    Unexpectedly, Nie Xiangsi''s ordinary words made Lu zhaonianjun''s face turn red, and his ears turn red.


    That way, inexplicably let Nie Xiangsi feel a little cute.

 Chapter 827

    So Nie Xiangsi doesn''t like rainy days, and he doesn''t like thunder and lightning like tonight.


    "Your first kiss, how can I be willing to think that nothing happened, little fool."


    Nie Xiangsi leans in Zhan tingshen''s arms. When she is about to fall asleep, she vaguely hears what Zhan tingshen said, but she doesn''t understand what it is.


    ¡­¡­


    When Nie Xiangsi wakes up again, she finds herself lying on her little bed, numb for a few seconds. What happened last night, such as the current running through her little head, turns a little face red into pomegranate.


    After rolling on the bed for a few minutes with her face covered, Nie Xiangsi got out of bed with a head of messy hair, calmly went to the bathroom to wash, went to the cloakroom to change clothes, and then calmly walked out of the room with her schoolbag.


    Can go to the stairs, see sitting in the downstairs sitting in the living room face heavy, read the newspaper of Zhan tingshen, Nie Xiangsi all calm moment was broken.


    Although she said it herself last night, as if nothing had happened.


    It''s one thing, but it''s another when we really face it.


    After all, the other party is her third uncle. She has always regarded her as the elder.


    Nie Xiangsi bit his lower lip and looked at Zhan tingshen downstairs. He tried to step several times with one leg, but failed to step out.


    "Miss, you are up. Breakfast is ready. Come down to eat."


    Zhang Hui came out of the kitchen and was about to go upstairs to call Nie Xiangsi, but she didn''t want to look up and see Nie Xiangsi standing at the stairs with her schoolbag, so she said.


    Zhang Hui''s voice suddenly came, which also frightened Nie Xiangsi.


    Her face turned red and she went to see Zhan tingshen in a hurry.


    Zhan tingshen also raised his head from the newspaper and was staring at her with his cold eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi swallowed the throat pipe, so he had to go down.


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi''s face, and his eyes are slightly narrowed.


    ¡­¡­


    Weiran high school.


    In the afternoon physical education class, after the simple preparation exercise, the physical education teacher asked everyone to dissolve and move freely.


    "My sister got paid yesterday. Let''s go and invite you to have ice cream." Xia Yunshu hooked Nie Xiangsi''s arm and said boldly.


    Nie Xiangsi was absent-minded, so she didn''t answer what Xia Yunshu said.


    Out of the small shop, Xia Yunshu and Nie Xiangsi walk hand in hand along the school path with an ice cream.


    "Today is Friday. Are you going to the autumn outing next week?" Xia Yunshu bit ice cream in his mouth, vaguely asked Acacia.


    Nie Xiangsi flashed Lu Zhaonian''s handsome face with a shy smile in his mind and pursed his lips. "I want to go."


    "Go if you want." Xia Yunshu said.


    "My third uncle doesn''t agree. What can I do?" Nie Xiangsi said.


    Xia Yunshu thought about it and looked at Nie Xiangsi. "I have a way. Do you want to listen to it?"


    Nie Xiangsi picks eyebrow, "what method?"


    Xia Yunshu pointed at her and said, "come here with your ear."


    Nie Xiangsi took a puff from the corner of her eye, but still handed her ear.


    Xia Yunshu finished, looking at Nie Xiangsi''s moving face, "how about it?"


    "... no good?" Nie Xiangsi hesitates, but looking at Xia Yunshu''s eyes, it is clear that he has decided to adopt the light.


    ¡­¡­


    For two days at the weekend, Nie Xiangsi was very good. She didn''t go anywhere and stayed at home.


    After three days of precipitation, that night''s intense, has been Nie Xiangsi selective amnesia, never thought of.


    After all, in her opinion, it was really just an accident and a misunderstanding.


    At about five o''clock in the afternoon, Zhan tingshen came back from the company. Nie Xiangsi was standing in the kitchen. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    Zhan tingshen hands his coat to Zhang Hui, "where''s Acacia?"


    Zhang Hui took the clothes and hung them on the hanger. She turned back to Zhan ting and said with a deep smile, "Miss, I want to prepare a love dinner for you. I''m busy in the kitchen now."


    Love dinner?


    Zhan tingshen picks his eyebrows and walks towards the kitchen.


    "Aunt Zhang, don''t come in. I can handle it myself."


    Zhan tingshen stops at the kitchen door after a meal.


    Nie Xiangsi awkwardly holds a kitchen knife and carefully cuts the ginger on the chopping board.


    She plans to cook a nutritious soup for Zhan tingshen and make a cold dish.


    Zhan tingshen leans on the kitchen door, his thin lips are obviously curved at the moment, looking at Nie Xiangsi''s careful and serious action, "what do you do?"


    "Ah..."


    "Damn it


    Zhan tingshen''s face suddenly sank. He took two steps to cut off the knife in Nie Xiangsi''s hand and threw it on the Liuli platform. He grasped her tender white hand and quickly sank her cold eyes as they swept the blood foam on her slender white index finger.


    Nie Xiangsi shrinks his shoulder and carefully looks at Zhan tingshen.


    She was also surprised by his sudden voice just now. As soon as she shook her hand with a kitchen knife, she cut her finger pressing ginger


    Zhan tingshen''s brow was so wrinkled that he could break a fly''s leg.


    Staring at Nie Xiangsi, she clasped her wrist and turned to walk out of the kitchen.


    Zhang Hui was shocked to see Zhan tingshen''s appearance of a black faced Yama leading Nie Xiangsi out.


    "Medicine box."


    The war court said coldly.


    medical box?


    Get hurt?


    Zhang Hui took a breath of air-conditioning, did not dare to neglect, quickly turned to get the medicine box.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhang Hui anxiously and hurriedly to get the medicine box. From the corner of his eye, he catches a glimpse of someone''s gloomy side face and swallows his throat secretly. Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhang Hui anxiously and hurriedly to get the medicine box. From the corner of his eye, he catches a glimpse of someone''s gloomy side face and swallows his throat secretly.


    Let Nie Xiangsi sit on the sofa, Zhan tingshen looks back at Zhang Hui.


    Zhang Hui quickly came over with the medicine box.


    Open the medicine box and pass it to Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen takes out the cotton swab from it and presses the soft cotton ball on the injured and bleeding pulp of Acacia.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhang Hui. Zhang Hui also looks at her. They both dare not go out.


    Although it''s just a small wound.


    But in the depth of the war court, the treatment was very meticulous. After cleaning and disinfecting, the ointment was put on, and then the band aid was put on.


    When everything is ready, Zhang Hui puts the cotton swab he took out of the medicine box back into the medicine box and leaves the living room with the medicine box.


    Zhang Hui goes away, Nie Xiangsi moves his mouth, looks at Zhan tingshen, still dark and handsome, and whispers, "third uncle, I''m ok."


    "Don''t go into the kitchen in the future!" Zhan tingshen stares at her seriously and says in a cold voice.


    "..." Nie Xiangsi said, "I want to make soup for you."


    "Soup mixed with your blood?" Zhan tingshen, hum.


    This is embarrassing!


    Nie Xiangsi''s voice became smaller and smaller. "I did it for the first time. I did it several times. No, it''s not like that."


    Zhan tingshen frowned, cold thin lips dignified pursed straight, so silent staring at Nie Xiangsi.


    Staring at the cold hair of Nie Xiangsi''s back neck, he stood up and said, "I can''t go into the kitchen."


    Nie Xiangsi is most afraid of when he doesn''t speak and stares at her coldly.


    He wants to drink her a few words, stare her two eyes, she can still accept a bit.


    Hearing her saying this, Zhan Ting''s deep and strained face eased slightly. His thin lips loosened. He looked at her fingers wrapped with bandages and said, "does it hurt?"


    Nie Xiangsi shakes his head quickly, dare not hurt!


    Zhan Ting took a deep look at her and pursed her lips.


    ¡­¡­


    In the restaurant, Zhang Hui serves the soup that Nie Xiangsi originally wanted to cook for Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen swept his eyes, and his handsome face twitched slightly.


    What this little girl is going to cook for him is... Oyster, sea cucumber and abalone soup?


    Isn''t it stewed in the Northeast?


    And, Dabu!


    Nie Xiangsi is young and doesn''t understand. The reason why she stews like this is that she simply thinks these are more expensive and nutritious, and she can see her sincerity.


    But Nie Xiangsi does not understand, Zhang Hui and Zhan tingshen do.


    When Zhang Hui put the soup on the table, she specially looked at Zhan tingshen.


    However, Zhan tingshen''s face was always expressionless, so Zhang Hui didn''t see anything unusual. He hooked his lips and turned to leave the restaurant.


    Zhang Huiyi left.


    Nie Xiangsi seized the time to be gallant, got up, took a small bowl and scooped out a bowl of soup for Zhan tingshen, "third uncle, although this soup is not stewed by me in the end, the ingredients inside are washed by me. I stewed it for you for the first time, so you must drink more."


    Zhan tingshen''s expression is very obscure, and he is calm when he reaches for the soup bowl handed over by Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi watched him take over and sat back on the seat with a smile, looking forward to Zhan tingshen with a pair of clear eyes.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows shrugged and took a drink.


    When he was ready to put down the soup bowl, he saw that Nie Xiangsi was still looking at him.


    Zhan tingshen twisted his brows. He was not willing to let her down. He looked up and drank a bowl of soup clean.


    When Nie Xiangsi saw this, he picked up chopsticks to eat with satisfaction.


    Zhan tingshen opened his thin lips lightly and let out a sigh of relief.


    It''s late at night.


    "Third uncle, third uncle..."


    The soft, greasy and trembling voice swept into Zhan tingshen''s ears, like a fire, straight into his heart.


    Zhan tingshen more forcefully sealed jiaojiaorou lying in his body of the woman''s small mouth, in-depth capture.


    "Well..."


    Zhan tingshen pinched her soft waist, "think, give me..."


    "Third uncle, ah..."


    Zhan tingshen didn''t wait for her to finish, so he picked up her waist from behind and rushed in.


    A whole night of wanton, happy dripping.


    The early morning sunlight sprinkles from the window crevice, Zhan tingshen suddenly opened the cold deep cold eye, he subconsciously looked at the bedside, empty.


    It means that last night was just a dream.


    Tightening his eyebrows, Zhan tingshen lifted his quilt and sat up.


    Sharp eyes in swept the sticky wet on the pajamas, suddenly sink down.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan tingshen took a shower in the bathroom and went to the cloakroom to change clothes.


    When he came out from the cloakroom with his shirt buttoned, he saw Nie Xiangsi sitting on his bed in a pure white school uniform.


    The deep cold eyes of the war court passed by a touch of softness.


    "Third uncle." Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhan tingshen and smiles.


    "Yes." Zhan tingshen waved to her.


    Nie Xiangsi got up and walked towards him, holding his arm in both hands.


    Zhan Ting touched her head deeply, "don''t you have to go to school today? How do you wear school uniform? "


    Today is the day for Nie Xiangsi''s class to go for an autumn outing. If Nie Xiangsi doesn''t go for an autumn outing, he won''t have to go to school.


    Nie Xiangsi''s long eyelashes flashed suddenly. After calming down slightly, she looked at him and said quickly, "the head teacher said that if you don''t go to the autumn outing, you have to go to school for self-study."


    "Well." Zhan tingshen nodded.


    Just "um"?

 Chapter 828

    Nie Xiangsi changed her clothes and sat on the bed for a while. Feeling the heat on her face, she got up and went to the door and opened the door.


    Standing at the door and looking left and right, I didn''t see Zhan tingshen.


    Nie Xiangsi came out of the room and walked to the room on his left.


    When Nie Xiangsi goes to Zhan tingshen''s room, he doesn''t have the habit of knocking on the door. When Zhan tingshen goes to Nie Xiangsi''s room, he doesn''t have the same habit.


    However, today, Nie Xiangsi rarely "politely" back, raised his little hand and knocked on the door twice.


    "In."


    The deep voice of a man came from the room.


    Nie Xiangsi vomited a breath, and then he held the door handle and twisted the door open. His little head also went into the crack of the door, looking at the man smoking in front of the French window with a playful smile, "uncle, can I come in?"


    The corner of Zhan tingshen''s mouth twitched a little, and he said coldly, "when did you come into my room and ask for my opinion?"


    "Hey, hey." Nie Xiangsi feels the nose embarrassed smile, the slender body also squeezed in from the door, jumping toward Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen sees her coming, quietly grinds the cigarette and stares at her with cold eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi is wearing a loose white T-shirt. The T-shirt is a long design, which can cover her ass.


    And her lower body only wore a pair of super shorts of the same color, showing her two legs, long and straight, very eye shaking.


    Nie Xiangsi walked over and habitually took his arm. Her small head leaned on his arm, and her two big eyes looked at him like deer spots. It looked like a kitten who wanted to please his master.


    Thin lip radian is very small pull move, Zhan tingshen raised his hand to caress Nie Xiangsi''s long hair, drooping eyes coagulate Nie Xiangsi''s cold eyes, dizzy too soft, "don''t play temperament?"


    Nie Xiangsi opens the selective amnesia mode, askew, a pair of kitten like big eyes, looking at Zhan tingshen innocently, "have I played temperament? Why don''t I remember myself? "


    Zhan tingshen snorted and flicked her forehead.


    "It hurts." Nie Xiangsi covers his forehead and looks at Zhan tingshen''s small eyes, not to mention how wronged he is.


    Zhan tingshen chews a smile like nothing and looks at Nie Xiangsi quietly.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes kept blinking. After holding on for less than ten seconds, he surrendered.


    Frustrated, he grabbed Zhan tingshen''s big palm and arched his face into his palm. "Third uncle, you have a lot of adults. Don''t worry about me, a little girl."


    In the palm of her hand, her face, which is still tender than tofu, keeps rubbing against it. It''s so deep that her cold and hard heart turns into soft water.


    Palm patted on her small face, Zhan tingshen dragged her face to face him.


    Always with a trace of cold eyes, only in front of Nie Xiangsi will fade out of the warm melt.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his softened face, big eyes rolled around, small face like flowers smile at him, "third uncle, can I ask you something?"


    "No!" Zhan tingshen said decisively.


    "..." the corner of Nie Xiangsi''s eye draws straight, and he stares at him in frustration and indignation, "I haven''t said yet."


    "No need to say." Zhan tingshen took back his hands and put them in the suit pants with excellent texture.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face turned green.


    Can you imagine?


    What''s it like to talk, but not even say it?


    all thoughts are blasted!


    This is Nie Xiangsi''s present mood!


    ¡­¡­


    Since Zhan tingshen refused Nie Xiangsi''s appeal, Nie Xiangsi intentionally or unintentionally played "life is loveless" in front of him, and the whole person was soft and listless.


    Zhan tingshen doesn''t know if he can see Nie Xiangsi''s dissatisfaction. Anyway, there is no expression on his face.


    After breakfast the next day, Nie Xiangsi came down from the dining table and bowed 90 degrees to Zhan tingshen, saying, "third uncle, I''m going to school."


    Zhan tingshen also got up from his position and looked at Nie Xiangsi, "I''ll send you."


    Nie Xiangsi meal, a pair of beautiful cat eyes slightly bright.


    After all, the last time someone personally sent her to school was at the beginning of this semester.


    Nie Acacia suddenly forgot that little unhappy, full of collagen face is more bright pink.


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes quickly passed a dark line and naturally took Nie Xiangsi''s little hand and walked towards the door.


    When she came to the door, Zhang Hui sent Nie Xiangsi''s schoolbag.


    Zhan tingshen took it and said to Nie Xiangsi, who was staring at him foolishly, "change shoes."


    "... oh." Nie Xiangsi spits out his tongue and changes his shoes happily.


    Zhan tingshen saw it, thin lips gently lifted.


    ¡­¡­


    The car stops at the gate of Weiran high school. Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhan tingshen and says, "third uncle, I''m leaving."


    Zhan tingshen nodded and handed her the bag.


    Nie Xiangsi took it with a smile and pushed the door open to get off.


    But the arm was suddenly grabbed from behind.


    Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng, puzzled looking back at Zhan tingshen, "third uncle."


    Zhan tingshen looked at her softly, "go directly to the old house in the afternoon."


    "What are you doing at the old house?" Nie Xiangsi some repulsion goes there, light wrinkling two delicate eyebrows, whispers.


    "Jinwen is back." He said.


    sister-in-law?


    Nie Xiangsi flashed Zhan Jinwen''s face in his mind. His head ached. He looked at Zhan tingshen depressed and said, "third uncle, can I not go?"


    Zhan tingshen looked at her, the big palm glided down her slender arm, gently pinched her little hand, "good."


    Nie Xiangsi "..." knew that there was no room for discussion. No matter how reluctantly Nie Xiangsi Rao was, he had to go.


    After getting off, Nie Xiangsi stood on the side of the road and watched Zhan tingshen''s car drive away until he could no longer see it. Fang turned and walked towards the school gate.


    "Nie Xiangsi." A clear, clean male voice came from behind.


    Nie Xiangsi''s step forward stopped slightly and turned to look.


    Then he saw Lu Zhaonian trot towards her with a bag in his hand and a basketball in his hand.


    Nie Xiangsi bit her lower lip gently.


    Lu Zhaonian stands in front of Nie Xiangsi, with a shy smile on Junlang''s face. Zhuoling Liang looks at her and says, "we meet again."


    Nie Xiangsi tidies up his mood and smiles at him, "Lu Zhaonian."


    Nie Xiangsi''s voice is soft, and his temperament is a little bit tricky by Zhan tingshen. When he speaks, he inevitably brings a little bold and unrestrained.


    When Lu Zhaonian heard Nie Xiangsi call his name, his ears were red. Subconsciously, he reached out to scratch his ears, but found that his hands were occupied by schoolbags and basketball.


    Some embarrassed, Lu Zhaonian to Nie Xiangsi smile, "soon late, let''s go in."


    "Good." Nie Xiangsi said, and Lu Zhaonian walked towards the school together.


    Lu Zhaonian is a man of the year in Weiran high school.


    His handsome appearance and athletic versatility are two of the reasons for his popularity.


    His family background of generations in politics adds a shining aura to him.


    Let alone Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan tingshen dotes on her so much that everyone in Tongshi knows that Nie Xiangsi is walking horizontally in Tongshi, and no one dares to criticize her.


    So two people walk together in the campus, the eye-catching degree can be imagined.


    However, both of them are used to this kind of eye baptism, but they don''t show much discomfort.


    Class one and class four are not on the same floor.


    Class one is on the first floor and class four is on the second floor.


    At the door of the classroom, Nie Xiangsi stopped and said to Lu Zhaonian, "goodbye."


    "I, I watched you go in." Lu Zhaonian''s face turned red again. He looked at Nie Xiangsi and stammered.


    Nie Xiangsi stares at the blush on Lu Zhaonian''s face. He feels funny. He raises his mouth unconsciously, waves at him and walks into the classroom.


    Watching Nie Xiangsi enter the classroom and sit in his own position, Lu Zhaonian giggles twice. The young man''s vigorous posture and excitement run to the second floor.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s going on?" Xia Yunshu sees Lu Zhaonian running upstairs like a dope, and looks back at Nie Xiangsi.


    "What''s the situation?" Nie Xiangsi didn''t see Lu Zhaonian running upstairs, so Xia Yunshu asked, which made her a little strange.


    Xia Yunshu Tut, "you and Lu Zhaonian, what''s the matter with you two?"


    Nie Xiangsi from the bag to take the test paper of the hand pause, partial head to see Xia Yunshu, "in the school gate met, left together."


    "That''s it?" Xia Yunshu smokes the corner of his mouth.


    "Well." Nie Xiangsi nodded.


    "..." three black lines appeared on Xia Yunshu''s forehead, and he walked along the way. How excited was Lu Zhaonian?


    Adolescent girl, she can''t understand.


    ¡­¡­


    After school in the afternoon, Xia Yunshu was impatient waiting for Nie Xiangsi at the door of the classroom. He looked at Nie Xiangsi who was sitting in his seat and didn''t know what he was doing. "Nie Xiangsi, do you want to go?"


    Nie Xiangsi looks back at Xia Yunshu, a small face full of refusal.


    Xia Yunshu went back, put his schoolbag on the desk and looked at her with a less serious look. "What do you mean¡°


    Nie Xiangsi shakes her head and sighs, "it''s killing me."


    To death?


    Xia Yunshu Leng Leng, "why can''t I understand?"


    With a long sigh, Nie Xiangsi got up with her schoolbag and looked at Xia Yunshu with a solemn and stirring face. She said, "Yunshu, I''m going to rob you tonight. You wish me all the best."


    What''s going on?


    Xia Yunshu Leng was amused by her, "are you going to heaven¡°


    Nie Xiangsi shrugged her shoulders and said no.


    Walking out of the school gate with Xia Yunshu, Nie Xiangsi sees the Junwei car on the side of the road.


    Xu Changyang, who came to pick her up, leaned against the car and was looking at her.


    Xia Yunshu knew Xu Changyang because he came to school to take over Nie Xiangsi several times.


    "Yunshu, I''ll let Uncle Xu take you back first, and then I''ll go to the old house." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    "No. I have something else to do Xia Yunshu said.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, "want to work again?"


    ¡±Yeah¡° Xia Yunshu said, patted her on the shoulder, and turned away.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned more tightly, watching Xia Yunshu go away, then walked toward Xu Changyang.


    "Uncle Xu." Nie Xiangsi said.


    Xu Changyang looks at Xia Yunshu and says to Nie Xiangsi, "get on the bus."


    Nie Xiangsi also smiles to him, opens the car door to drill in.


    ¡­¡­


    The car was parked outside the old house. Xu Changyang looked in the rearview mirror at Nie Xiangsi, who was sitting in the back seat with a wrinkled eyebrow. He said in a warm voice, "don''t you get off?"


    Nie Xiangsi soft looked at Xu Changyang, the voice seems to be hungry for a few days like no strength, "Uncle Xu, when will my third uncle arrive?"


    "When I came to pick you up, your third uncle was in a meeting. But it should be on its way now. " Xu Changyang said.


    Knowing that Zhan tingshen was on his way, Nie Xiangsi breathed a little.

 Chapter 829

    "Oh, little Acacia, this is the rhythm of the beginning of love." Zhai Simo was lying in the window of the back seat, looking at Nie Xiangsi and saying that he didn''t notice someone''s dark face.


    Xu Changyang sat in the passenger seat, holding his cigarette hand out of the window, and his index finger flicked the ash. "That boy is the only son of Lu Zhengguo. He is determined to train him to be the successor of the Lu family in politics and continue the glory of the Lu family in politics for generations."


    "It''s actually Lu Zhengguo''s son. It''s not bad. He has a good family background and looks good. Although he''s not good enough for our little Acacia, he barely passed it." Zhai said.


    Xu Changyang looked at someone''s more and more shadowy face around him. He gently picked his eyebrows and didn''t arch the fire again.


    Others may not know Zhan tingshen''s thoughts about Nie Xiangsi, but he does.


    Zhan tingshen has no control over Nie Xiangsi.


    "Oh, look at the small expression and the small gesture of little Acacia. It''s not a spring heart. Ouch..."


    The car started and drove out.


    Jasmer''s chin banged heavily on the car window, causing him to scream in pain.


    Seizing the handle, Zhai SMO managed to stabilize his shaking body and glared at someone in the driver''s seat who was still stepping on the accelerator.


    After half a sound, Zhai Simo barely adapted to the speed, turned his head and looked at Xu Changyang in the passenger seat, "what''s the situation¡°


    Xu Changyang gave him a sympathetic look and shrugged.


    Zhai Simo, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, everyone goes back to school first by school bus, and then goes home separately.


    Xia Yunshu did not take the school bus, riding her battery car to leave first.


    It seems that naturally, Nie Xiangsi left with Lu Zhaonian.


    Get off the school bus.


    Lu Zhaonian looked at Nie Xiangsi as if he was afraid of being rejected. He looked at Nie Xiangsi cautiously and said, "I, I''ll send you back."


    Send her?


    Nie Xiangsi eyes slightly open, "no need."


    He sent her back, didn''t he?


    But Nie Xiang thought didn''t want to refuse him, Lu Zhaonian handsome face instantly embarrassed red.


    Seeing this, Nie Xiangsi bit his lower lip and said to him, "don''t get me wrong. I have no other meaning. Instead, someone will pick me up at school later, so... "


    "I understand."


    Hearing Nie Xiangsi''s explanation, Lu Zhaonian was relieved. "Then I''ll be here with you and wait for the person to pick you up."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi wanted to say no, but she had already rejected him just now. If she refused again, it would not be very good.


    So Nie Xiangsi nodded gently, which was tacit approval.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Nie Xiangsi and Lu Zhaonian didn''t talk about each other several times.


    But I don''t know why. Nie Xiangsi feels very comfortable with him and doesn''t feel pressure.


    About twenty minutes later, the car that came to pick her up stopped not far from them.


    Nie Xiangsi looked in the direction of the car, then looked at Lu Zhaonian and said, "the person who came to pick me up has arrived. Thank you for waiting with me."


    "... you don''t have to be so polite. I''ll be happy if you can let me accompany you. " Lu Zhaonian''s clear eyes looked at Nie Xiangsi and said slowly.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face was obviously red. He raised his hand and said, "I''ll go."


    With that, without waiting for Lu Zhaonian to answer, he ran in the direction of the car.


    Looking at Nie Xiangsi''s slender figure, Lu Zhaonian couldn''t help grinning.


    Nie Xiangsi ran to the back seat, reached for the door handle and looked up at Lu Zhaonian. He saw that he was still standing in the same place. At this time, when she saw her, she raised her hand and waved to her.


    The blush on Nie Xiangsi''s face suddenly deepened, biting her lower lip, opening the door and getting in.


    Fart. Shares just fell on the soft seat, a low alcohol slightly cold male voice cold from the side to whisk, "your classmate?" Fart. Shares just fell on the soft seat, a low alcohol slightly cold male voice cold from the side to whisk, "your classmate?"


    Nie Xiangsi took a cool breath and got goose bumps.


    He turned to look at the cold man sitting on her side, full of gas field, "third uncle?"


    Nie Xiangsi was so surprised that she stammered.


    Zhan tingshen sat on the seat, his long legs slightly separated, and his eyebrows were hard. He gazed at her cold eyes as deep as the vast sea.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly felt that the air in the car was not so smooth.


    Therefore, people really can''t do bad things.


    For example, Nie Xiangsi at the moment.


    Those who feel guilty dare not go to see Zhan tingshen.


    If change to do peacetime Zhan tingshen, Qu zunqin to pick her up, she would have been happy to take the initiative to rush in the past.


    But today, Nie Xiangsi is very straight. He doesn''t dare to move when he looks at Zhan tingshen. He''s afraid that he will show his shyness when he moves.


    "It was your classmate who stood with you just now?" Zhan tingshen asked again. His voice was light, which made people unable to understand his real emotion.


    "... well." Nie Xiangsi nodded, licked his lips, and his butt sank to the seat.


    Zhan tingshen swept her eyes. She unconsciously tugged at the two little hands of the schoolbag belt. Her voice was flat. "One class?"


    "No Nie Xiangsi answers obediently.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi''s pink ears. Then he turns his eyes and says to the driver, "drive."


    The voice sank for a while.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart sank with him.


    When the car passed in front of Lu Zhaonian standing on the side of the road, Nie Xiangsi caught a glimpse of Lu Zhaonian waving to her from the corner of her eyes. Her long eyelashes trembled and covered slightly.


    "Like this guy?"


    After driving on the road for at least ten minutes, Zhan tingshen''s voice rang out.


    Nie Acacia a Leng, pursed lips inexplicably looked to Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen turned his eyes, but his eyes were cool. "Like him?"


    I don''t know if it''s because Zhan tingshen''s expression is always so indifferent, or because he asked this sensitive topic.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t listen to the strange tone of Zhan tingshen. On the contrary, when he asked, his white face suddenly crossed a touch of Xia Hong, and his voice was also the shy and coquettish voice of the little girl, "third uncle, don''t talk nonsense, how big I am."


    "In three months, you will be eighteen." Zhan tingshen said.


    Nie Xiangsi has a small head and doesn''t talk.


    I''m actually a little shy.


    Zhan tingshen congealed his eyes. Nie Xiangsi''s Pink neck was exposed from the collar of his white school uniform, and his cold eyes flashed across the dark awn.


    Turning around, Zhan tingshen''s tone was suddenly grim, "before Friday, the review book, 10000 words."


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Isn''t this topic a little too wide-ranging?


    Nie Xiangsi said that he had no psychological preparation at all!


    "Third uncle..."


    "Twenty thousand!"


    "..." Nie Xiangsi closed her mouth and did not dare to say one more word.


    She had a fluke mind before. Her third uncle didn''t know that she was secretly taking part in the autumn outing behind his back. Now he came to school by himself, and he just came to pick her up


    But he a domineering "ten thousand words", the moment to Nie Xiangsi the only point of fluke also hit a little bit left.


    Nie Xiangsi covers her face and wants to cry!


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Nie Xiangsi went back to her room, sat at her desk, took out a brand new exercise book from the drawer, opened it, took out a pen from the pen holder, and began to write a review.


    After a while, Nie Xiangsi followed suit and wrote a thousand word review.


    Why is she so fast?


    There is only one answer.


    There is too much writing on the review, and experience has already been written. o(¨s¡õ¨t)o

 Chapter 830

    Nie Xiangsi''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled, inexplicably felt that these four words were not generally harsh.


    "Jinwen, don''t talk nonsense..." Liang Yurou''s shy voice came from behind.


    "Where am I talking nonsense? Elder sister Yurou, you will marry my third brother sooner or later. If you marry him, aren''t you his wife? "


    "Jinwen..."


    "Well, well, I know you''re thin skinned, I won''t say it, hehe."


    "You."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nie Xiangsi bit her lips and stood in the same place for a few seconds before turning around and walking towards the restaurant with her head down.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi finally walks into the dining room, and sees Liang Yurou and Zhan Jinwen sitting on both sides of Zhan tingshen, respectively, with a slight pause.


    "Little Acacia, here." Zhai Simo raised her eyebrows and patted him in the middle of Wen Qingcheng.


    Nie Xiangsi made a face at him and sat down between him and Wen Qingcheng.


    Zhan Ting stares at Nie Xiangsi deeply, and her lips are slightly strained.


    "Third brother, you are too bad to me. It''s almost two months since I came back. You don''t even come to see me. I doubt if I''m your own sister. " Zhan Jinwen looks at Zhan tingshen''s cold face and whispers.


    "Eat." Zhan tingshen said coldly.


    Zhan Jinwen''s mouth was shriveled and she was about to cry.


    Seeing this, Liang Yurou turns her eyes and picks up the chopsticks to give Zhan Jinwen a crisp lotus root. "Jinwen, your brother is in charge of the whole Zhan''s group. He is very busy every day. Understand your brother. Besides, if you miss your brother, you can come here or go to the company to find him. "


    Nie Xiangsi buried himself in eating, as if he had never heard Liang Yurou''s "hostess" attitude.


    "Little Acacia, why do you just eat rice?" Said jasmer in a loud voice.


    As soon as he said this, all the people on the dining table brushed their eyes and shot at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Looking at the bowl unconsciously less than half of the rice, his face suddenly red.


    Three or four seconds later, Nie Xiangsi calmly looked up and looked at Zhai Simo, "Uncle Zhai, don''t you think today''s rice is delicious?"


    "Isn''t it the same?" Zhai looked suspiciously at the rice in his bowl, picked some with chopsticks and fed them into his mouth. Finally, he twitched the corner of his mouth and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    "Not the same. I think it''s delicious. It''s better than any rice I''ve ever eaten before. " Nie Xiangsi is serious.


    Zhai Si Mo reached out and touched Nie acacia''s forehead, and said strangely, "it''s not hot."


    Nie Xiangsi "..." wants to kick him!


    Zhan tingshen narrowed his eyes and coagulated Nie Xiangsi. His cold and taut handsome face seemed to ease a lot in an instant.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t feel Zhan tingshen''s eyes, but she pretended not to.


    "Well, what''s good about white rice? That''s interesting. " Zhan Jinwen rolled her eyes and said that she was not happy.


    Nie Xiangsi ignored her.


    Not afraid of her, not afraid to quarrel, but she felt that she ignored her and made her feel worse.


    Sure enough, seeing Nie Xiangsi ignore her, Zhan Jinwen''s heart fire is arched up, and it will suffocate her if she doesn''t attack.


    There was a crack.


    Zhan Jinwen pats the chopsticks on the table and stares at Nie Xiangsi angrily. "Nie Xiangsi, what''s your attitude? You treat your elders like this.... "


    "Poof..."


    Zhan Jinwen is in the middle of a fire, and the red wine that Zhai Simo poured into her mouth suddenly spurts out.


    Zhan Jinwen''s eyes were round and frowned. She looked at Zhai Simo inexplicably. "You, what are you laughing at?" Zhan Jinwen''s eyes were round and frowned. She looked at Zhai Simo inexplicably. "You, what are you laughing at?"


    "Accident, accident."


    Zhai took the napkin at hand and wiped his mouth. His face was shaking with laughter.


    Nie Xiangsi picked his eyebrows and couldn''t help looking at Zhan tingshen.


    But don''t want to fight tingshen still staring at her, deep eyes inlaid with silk, she can''t understand the burning.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face just disappeared the red halo again floated on the cheekbones, gently bit the lower lip, the long eyelashes down.


    "What accident? What are you laughing at? What''s so funny? " Zhan Jinwen''s intuition is that Zhai Simo is laughing at her. She stares at Zhai Simo with a stiff face and fury.


    "I said, you are not much bigger than our family''s little Acacia. Why do you have to grow old? Don''t you girls care about age? " Zhai simarao was staring at by Zhan Jinwen, and he still laughed, not at all.


    "No matter how much older I am, even one day, the elder is the elder. When I speak, she has to listen to me. When I ask, she has to answer, not ignore me like just now!" Zhan Jinwen is well founded.


    Jasmer waved his hand and did not argue with her.


    Pick up the chopsticks to Nie Xiangsi clip a crayfish, her favorite, crooked smile at her, said, "little Acacia, eat."


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart is slightly warm, picking his eyebrows.


    Jasmer gave her a wink.


    Nie Xiangsi is averse to cold.


    Zhan Jinwen looks at the interaction between Zhai Simo and Nie Xiangsi, and her heart is even more disgusted. She didn''t let out all her anger, but now she is made so much more angry by Zhai Simo.


    Puffing up her cheeks, Zhan Jinwen turns around and looks at Zhan tingshen wrongly, "third brother, you see Nie Xiangsi..."


    "You and Sisi are of the same generation. Be polite in the future!" Zhan tingshen frowned and said in a cold voice.


    Peer?


    Zhan Jinwen didn''t understand. How did she become an equal with Nie Xiangsi?


    Nie Xiangsi calls him the third uncle. If she is equal to her, then she has to follow her to call him the third uncle?


    Nie Xiangsi heard Zhan tingshen''s words, but also a Leng, Bai Jie''s eyebrows wrinkled, puzzled looking at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen didn''t look at her, two slender fingers holding a red wine cup to his lips.


    Liang Yurou obviously didn''t expect Zhan tingshen to say that. He was a little confused, and his eyes staring at Nie Xiangsi were also unclear.


    Zhai Simo only thought Zhan tingshen was talking for Nie Xiangsi, but he didn''t think about anything else.


    At this table, I''m afraid that only Wen Qingcheng and Xu Changyang can understand the deep meaning of Zhan tingshen''s words.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Xu Changyang heard that Qingcheng and Zhai Simo left the villa one after another.


    After Zhan tingshen answers the phone, he looks at Nie Xiangsi and goes to the study on the second floor.


    Liang Yurou and Zhan Jinwen didn''t plan to leave so early.


    Zhan Jinwen turns on the TV and sits on the sofa with Liang Yurou in her arm to watch TV.


    Nie Xiangsi comes out of the kitchen with a glass of water. She looks at Zhan Jinwen and Liang Yurou sitting on the sofa and goes upstairs.


    "Acacia." Liang Yurou stops her.


    Nie Xiangsi stops and looks at her.


    Liang Yurou smiles, "don''t you watch TV?"


    "I have to do my homework. You see. " Nie Xiangsi says, want to go again.


    "Homework is not urgent. At this moment, come and watch TV together." Liang Yurou said.


    Nie Xiangsi pause, looking at her, "you see."


    "Xiang..."


    "Oh, sister Yurou, what do you want her to do? We''ll see what she''s going to do. " At this point, Zhan Jinwen murmured in a low voice, "I don''t feel comfortable with her here."


    Liang Yurou''s eyes shrank slightly, and then she looked at Acacia helplessly, "Jinwen, she is straight hearted, you don''t mind."


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyebrows and eyes were light, and she said, "I don''t mind."


    "Hum." Zhan Jinwen rolled her eyes, "do you mind?"


    "Jinwen, don''t do that." Liang Yurou frowned lightly and looked at Zhan Jinwen with some headache.


    Zhan Jinwen nuzui, did not speak.


    Liang Yurou looks at Acacia again, and Rourou says, "Acacia, let''s see together, OK?"


    Every cell in Nie Xiangsi''s whole body is writing "no".


    But Liang Yurou''s invitation again and again, she insists on refusing, and it seems too axial.


    Nie Xiangsi has a big head.


    "Think."


    At this time, Zhan tingshen''s deep voice came from upstairs.


    Nie Xiangsi looked up and saw Zhan tingshen standing outside the study on the second floor, looking down at her.


    "Come up." Zhan Ting said deeply.


    "... Oh, right away." Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng, then hurriedly said a voice, then ran upstairs.


    Zhan tingshen sees Nie Xiangsi coming up. He doesn''t look at Zhan Jinwen and Liang Yurou who are facing him downstairs. He turns and walks into the study.


    Nie Xiangsi ran to the study and looked at Zhan tingshen with a pair of watery eyes. His voice gasped a little, "third uncle, what do you want me to do?"


    Zhan tingshen went to the chair and sat down. Wen Yan raised his eyes and stared at Nie Xiangsi. He said slowly, "don''t you want to do your homework? Take your homework and write it in your study. "


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned for two seconds before she realized that Zhan tingshen had just asked her to come up. It was not because she had something to look for her, but because she knew that she didn''t like to get along with Liang Yurou and Zhan Jinwen alone and help her out.


    Nie Xiangsi water''s eyes all kinds of moving looking at Zhan tingshen, heart warm straight bubble.

 Chapter 831

    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhang Hui anxiously and hurriedly to get the medicine box. From the corner of his eye, he catches a glimpse of someone''s gloomy side face and swallows his throat secretly.


    Let Nie Xiangsi sit on the sofa, Zhan tingshen looks back at Zhang Hui.


    Zhang Hui quickly came over with the medicine box.


    Open the medicine box and pass it to Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen takes out the cotton swab from it and presses the soft cotton ball on the injured and bleeding pulp of Acacia.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhang Hui. Zhang Hui also looks at her. They both dare not go out.


    Although it''s just a small wound.


    But in the depth of the war court, the treatment was very meticulous. After cleaning and disinfecting, the ointment was put on, and then the band aid was put on.


    When everything is ready, Zhang Hui puts the cotton swab he took out of the medicine box back into the medicine box and leaves the living room with the medicine box.


    Zhang Hui goes away, Nie Xiangsi moves his mouth, looks at Zhan tingshen, still dark and handsome, and whispers, "third uncle, I''m ok."


    "Don''t go into the kitchen in the future!" Zhan tingshen stares at her seriously and says in a cold voice.


    "..." Nie Xiangsi said, "I want to make soup for you."


    "Soup mixed with your blood?" Zhan tingshen, hum.


    This is embarrassing!


    Nie Xiangsi''s voice became smaller and smaller. "I did it for the first time. I did it several times. No, it''s not like that."


    Zhan tingshen frowned, cold thin lips dignified pursed straight, so silent staring at Nie Xiangsi.


    Staring at the cold hair of Nie Xiangsi''s back neck, he stood up and said, "I can''t go into the kitchen."


    Nie Xiangsi is most afraid of when he doesn''t speak and stares at her coldly.


    He wants to drink her a few words, stare her two eyes, she can still accept a bit.


    Hearing her saying this, Zhan Ting''s deep and strained face eased slightly. His thin lips loosened. He looked at her fingers wrapped with bandages and said, "does it hurt?"


    Nie Xiangsi shakes his head quickly, dare not hurt!


    Zhan Ting took a deep look at her and pursed her lips.


    ¡­¡­


    In the restaurant, Zhang Hui serves the soup that Nie Xiangsi originally wanted to cook for Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen swept his eyes, and his handsome face twitched slightly.


    What this little girl is going to cook for him is... Oyster, sea cucumber and abalone soup?


    Isn''t it stewed in the Northeast?


    And, Dabu!


    Nie Xiangsi is young and doesn''t understand. The reason why she stews like this is that she simply thinks these are more expensive and nutritious, and she can see her sincerity.


    But Nie Xiangsi does not understand, Zhang Hui and Zhan tingshen do.


    When Zhang Hui put the soup on the table, she specially looked at Zhan tingshen.


    However, Zhan tingshen''s face was always expressionless, so Zhang Hui didn''t see anything unusual. He hooked his lips and turned to leave the restaurant.


    Zhang Huiyi left.


    Nie Xiangsi seized the time to be gallant, got up, took a small bowl and scooped out a bowl of soup for Zhan tingshen, "third uncle, although this soup is not stewed by me in the end, the ingredients inside are washed by me. I stewed it for you for the first time, so you must drink more."


    Zhan tingshen''s expression is very obscure, and he is calm when he reaches for the soup bowl handed over by Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi watched him take over and sat back on the seat with a smile, looking forward to Zhan tingshen with a pair of clear eyes.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows shrugged and took a drink.


    When he was ready to put down the soup bowl, he saw that Nie Xiangsi was still looking at him.


    Zhan tingshen twisted his brows. He was not willing to let her down. He looked up and drank a bowl of soup clean.


    When Nie Xiangsi saw this, he picked up chopsticks to eat with satisfaction.


    Zhan tingshen opened his thin lips lightly and let out a sigh of relief.


    It''s late at night.


    "Third uncle, third uncle..."


    The soft, greasy and trembling voice swept into Zhan tingshen''s ears, like a fire, straight into his heart.


    Zhan tingshen more forcefully sealed jiaojiaorou lying in his body of the woman''s small mouth, in-depth capture.


    "Well..."


    Zhan tingshen pinched her soft waist, "think, give me..."


    "Third uncle, ah..."


    Zhan tingshen didn''t wait for her to finish, so he picked up her waist from behind and rushed in.


    A whole night of wanton, happy dripping.


    The early morning sunlight sprinkles from the window crevice, Zhan tingshen suddenly opened the cold deep cold eye, he subconsciously looked at the bedside, empty.


    It means that last night was just a dream.


    Tightening his eyebrows, Zhan tingshen lifted his quilt and sat up.


    Sharp eyes in swept the sticky wet on the pajamas, suddenly sink down.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan tingshen took a shower in the bathroom and went to the cloakroom to change clothes.


    When he came out from the cloakroom with his shirt buttoned, he saw Nie Xiangsi sitting on his bed in a pure white school uniform.


    The deep cold eyes of the war court passed by a touch of softness.


    "Third uncle." Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhan tingshen and smiles.


    "Yes." Zhan tingshen waved to her.


    Nie Xiangsi got up and walked towards him, holding his arm in both hands.


    Zhan Ting touched her head deeply, "don''t you have to go to school today? How do you wear school uniform? "


    Today is the day for Nie Xiangsi''s class to go for an autumn outing. If Nie Xiangsi doesn''t go for an autumn outing, he won''t have to go to school.


    Nie Xiangsi''s long eyelashes flashed suddenly. After calming down slightly, she looked at him and said quickly, "the head teacher said that if you don''t go to the autumn outing, you have to go to school for self-study."


    "Well." Zhan tingshen nodded.


    Just "um"? Just "um"?


    So, is that believing her?


    Nie Xiangsi lightly bites his lower lip and stares at Zhan tingshen.


    "Why?" Zhan tingshen looked down at her.


    Nie Xiangsi immediately shook his head, "No."


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of Weiran high school.


    Looking at the driver''s car disappear, Nie Xiangsi immediately took out his mobile phone from his school pants pocket and dialed Xia Yunshu''s number, "Yunshu, I''m at the school gate."


    "I''ll be right there." Xia Yunshu said.


    Nie Xiangsi hangs up and stands on the side of the road waiting for Xia Yunshu for a few minutes. Zhan tingshen''s expression when he heard that she was going to study at school in the morning.


    It''s clear and light. It seems that there is nothing different, but it seems that there is something


    "Acacia."


    Xia Yunshu''s voice came from afar.


    Nie Xiangsi looked up and saw Xia Yunshu riding a battery car toward her side.


    Mouth light smoke, Nie Xiangsi looked at her battery car parking in front of her.


    "How''s it going? Handsome or not? " Xia Yunshu is very proud of the battery car''s steering wheel, said to Nie Xiangsi pick eyebrow.


    "Ha ha."


    "Cut ~ ~" Xia Yunshu rolled his eyes and handed Nie Xiangsi a helmet.


    Nie Xiangsi took it, put it on his head and sat on it.


    Xia Yunshu starts the battery car, "our class has already gone to the place of autumn outing by school bus. Just now, I called our class monitor and said it is coming."


    "Oh." Nie Xiangsi nodded, "Yunshu, I didn''t bring anything. Do you want to buy something?"


    "No, our class bought the ingredients with the class fee and prepared to barbecue by yourself, so you don''t have to bring anything except yourself." Xia Yunshu''s clear voice comes with the wind.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked, "that''s good."


    ¡­¡­


    When Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu arrived at their destination, the big guy was already barbecue.


    Nie Xiangsi is the first time to participate in this kind of activity, so he is still a little excited.


    "Go." Xia Yunshu pulls Nie Xiangsi to run to the ditch under the asphalt road.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are bright.


    "Hey, here you are."


    As soon as he came down, Lu Zhaonian, dressed in white shirt and black trousers, trotted towards her with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi stood in the same place, looking at Lu Zhaonian''s beautiful face, black eyes, like two black glazed tiles with light.


    Xia Yunshu elbowed Nie Xiangsi, then released her hand and ran to the barbecue.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Xia Yunshu, and her ears are slightly red.


    Lu Zhaonian only looked at her, "go to the barbecue."


    Nie Xiangsi looked back at him and nodded under his keen gaze.


    Lu Zhaonian smiles, revealing two simple tiger teeth.


    "Why are you wearing school uniform?"


    They walked to the toaster side by side. Lu Zhaonian scratched his head and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    Er


    "Can''t you wear school uniform for autumn outing?" Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and looked at him.


    "..." Lu Zhaonian went to school from the top and glanced at Nie Xiangsi. Finally, he looked at her and said solemnly with a mature tone, "I think it''s OK¡°


    "Poof..."


    Nie Xiangsi was amused by his appearance and his cat like eyes bent up.


    Lu Zhaonian looked at her eyes of light, which seemed to fall into the psychedelic heart. Her heart thumped, thumped, thumped.


    "You look good when you laugh." Lu Zhaonian said in a low voice suddenly.


    Nie Xiangsi heard, slightly red ear tip and deepened a color number.


    At this moment, parked in the black SUV on the asphalt road above, the cold and deep looking man, like the deep and cold eyes of a cold pool, quietly condenses a pair of young men and women walking side by side on the river.

 Chapter 832

    And that woman married into Xia family less than half a year, then gave birth to a son for Xia Mingyuan.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that Xia Mingyuan was already with the woman when Yunshu''s mother was in bed, and she was pregnant with a child.


    Having a child with a beloved woman, how much attention can Xia Mingyuan attach to the child born to Xia Yunshu, a woman she doesn''t love at all.


    His own father didn''t care about her daughter, let alone the woman he married.


    Nie Xiangsi loves Xia Yunshu and reaches for Xia Yunshu''s hand.


    Xia Yunshu looks at Nie Xiangsi in doubt.


    When she saw the love floating out of her eyes, Xia Yunshu''s eyes flickered, raised his chin and said with a smile, "looking at me so affectionately, do you want to help me do these papers?"


    Looking at Xia Yunshu''s relaxed face, Nie Xiangsi sighed in his heart, but he raised his eyebrows to cooperate with her and said, "I want to be beautiful¡°


    "Cut ~"


    Xia Yunshu waved.


    ¡­¡­


    After school in the afternoon, Xia Yunshu rushed to do a part-time job, so he ran away after class without waiting for Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi came out of the classroom with a schoolbag.


    A pair of long legs suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Nie Xiangsi Leng next, slowly raise head to look, is, Lu Zhaonian.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his warm and handsome face and pulled it off.


    She''s really met him a lot recently!


    Lu Zhaonian, carrying a schoolbag on one shoulder, stands in front of Nie Xiangsi, who is more than 1.64 meters tall and is one head higher.


    "What''s the matter with you¡° Asked Nie Xiangsi.


    "... well." Lu Zhaonian''s face is inexplicably red, very lovely.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and looked at him, asking in her eyes.


    Lu Zhaonian kept opening his lips and breathing. He looked really nervous.


    Nie Xiangsi was at a loss. "You..."


    "This..." Lu Zhaonian clenched his teeth. Junyan Tonghong took out a delicately packed gift box from behind and handed it to Nie Xiangsi. Her clear eyes looked at Nie Xiangsi nervously and uneasily.


    Nie Xiangsi was slightly surprised, wondering, "what is this?"


    "Gifts." Lu Zhaonian whispered and handed the gift box to Nie Xiangsi. It seemed that if Nie Xiangsi refused, he would force it.


    Er


    Nie Xiangsi bit his lower lip, pinched his schoolbag belt tightly, looked at him and said in a low voice, "for no reason, why do you want to send me a gift?"


    Lu Zhaonian''s whole face is so red that he can compare with the sun. His voice is smaller than that of Nie Xiangsi. "Can you be my girlfriend?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although he spoke in a low voice, Nie Xiangsi heard it.


    The position of the heart suddenly suddenly jumps two beats, Nie Xiangsi''s face is also red, clear eyes looking at Lu Zhaonian, completely stunned, don''t know how to react.


    Without hearing her answer, Lu Zhaonian pursed his lips and fixed his eyes on Nie Xiangsi, "I like you. Can you be my girlfriend? "


    He said, like her


    Nie Xiangsi''s neck is red. Is this confession so sudden?


    After a while, Nie Xiangsi suddenly raised her breath, looked at Lu Zhaonian and said, "I''m sorry, I..."


    Aware that Nie Xiangsi seems to refuse him, Lu Zhaonian interrupts her, "you don''t have to answer me now. I''ll give you time to think about it. I''ll wait for you."


    Lu Zhaonian stares at Nie Xiangsi eagerly, "is that ok?"


    Nie Xiangsi saw that he was so anxious that the sweat on his forehead came out. The refusal rolled in his throat and was swallowed back by her.


    Without saying anything, she reached out and took Lu Zhaonian''s gift.


    Looking at Nie Xiangsi taking over his gift, Lu Zhaonian was stunned for a second, followed by a burst of ecstasy and madness towards his heart. Looking at Nie Xiangsi taking over his gift, Lu Zhaonian was stunned for a second, followed by a burst of ecstasy and madness towards his heart.


    Coral Pavilion.


    When Nie Xiangsi came home, Zhang Hui was preparing dinner in the kitchen.


    Put the schoolbag on the sofa in the living room. Nie Xiangsi went to the fridge and took a bottle of juice. While screwing the bottle cap, he asked Zhang Hui, who was busy in the kitchen, "Aunt Zhang, is my third uncle back?"


    "Mr. Zhan just called and said that he would not come back for dinner in the evening and that he would have social intercourse." Zhang Hui''s reply came from the kitchen.


    Nie Xiangsi just put the mouth of the bottle to his mouth. When he heard Zhang Hui''s words, he was in no mood to drink the juice. He wrinkled his delicate eyebrows and muttered, "why don''t you tell me if the third uncle doesn''t come back?"


    ¡­¡­


    At dinner, when Zhang Huilu passed the dining room, he saw Nie Xiangsi sitting at the dining table. He lowered his head and poked the white rice in the small bowl with chopsticks. It looked like he didn''t know what to eat.


    Slightly hesitated, Zhang Hui went in, "Miss, is the food not good for you tonight? You tell me what you want to eat, and I''ll make it for you right away. "


    Nie Xiangsi looked up at Zhang Hui, shaking his head, "no Aunt Zhang, I''m full."


    With that, Nie Xiangsi put down her chopsticks and left the restaurant.


    Aunt Zhang looks at the food that hasn''t been moved on the table, and then looks at Nie Xiangsi''s listless back. Her eyes are a little confused.


    After dinner, Nie Xiangsi stayed in her room all the time, supporting her face with her elbow on the desk. Her glass like eyes were staring at the beautifully packaged gift box on the desk, but she never opened it.


    She doesn''t quite understand herself.


    Obviously, she was curious about what the gift Lu Zhaonian gave her, but the worship was just in front of her, but she couldn''t afford to open it.


    Nuo Nuo lips, Nie Xiangsi looked up at the clock on the wall.


    It''s past ten.


    The third uncle hasn''t come back yet.


    Nie Xiangsi is lying on the table with soft steps, and her scallion fingers are sliding gently on the gift box.


    The mobile phone suddenly vibrated on the table. Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes trembled. He stretched himself from the table, reached out and quickly picked up the mobile phone to answer, "third uncle..."


    "It''s me, your uncle Zhai." There was a trace of depression and helplessness in the voice from Zhai Simo.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, took down the mobile phone and looked at the caller ID, it''s the number of the third uncle, right?


    When he pasted his mobile phone back to his ear, Nie Xiangsi said, "Uncle Zhai, where''s my third uncle?"


    "At the door of the villa, come out quickly." Said jasmer.


    Now that we are at the door of the villa, why don''t we come in?


    Doubts return to doubts, but Nie Xiangsi still says, "I''ll come down right away."


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi trots out and sees Zhan tingshen''s black Maybach, which is often used as a walking tool. He hears that it''s not far from the door, while Zhai Simo and Xu Changyang are standing outside the car and can''t see Zhan tingshen.


    "Little Acacia, don''t be stunned, come here." Jasmer waved to her from a distance.


    "Oh." Nie Xiangsi ran over and looked at Zhai Simo and Xu Changyang with bright eyes. He asked in a low voice, "where''s my third uncle?"


    Jasmer frowned and pointed to the inside of the car. Drunk, never get off the car. Look at him¡°


    Drunk?


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips, walked quickly to the back seat and opened the door.


    A strong smell of wine suddenly floated out of the car.


    Nie Xiangsi subconsciously frowned, bent over to look into the car, and saw Zhan tingshen''s two long legs separated, his head resting on the back of the chair, his eyes closed quietly.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for the strong liquor in the car.


    Just looking at his appearance, I can''t see that he is drunk at all.


    Nie Xiangsi got into the car and sat beside Zhan tingshen. A pair of small hands were gently put on Zhan tingshen''s big hand on his leg, "third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi just called a "third uncle", a hand was suddenly held tightly by his backhand.

 Chapter 833

    Time flies, twelve years in a flash.


    "Here it is." My best friend Xia Yunshu put a folded letter on Nie Xiangsi''s textbook.


    Nie Xiangsi rolled a white eye, pulled it aside, raised her delicate little face, squinted at Xia Yunshu, and hummed, "tell me, what''s the benefit of accepting others this time?"


    Er


    Xia Yunshu sneered, "well, actually it''s nothing. It''s just a month''s breakfast. Ha ha..."


    Nie Xiangsi''s mouth twitched. "You''re the big lady of Xia family. You''ve been paid for breakfast for only a month. Can you pursue it a little?"


    Xia Yunshu shrugged, "which young lady needs to do odd jobs to earn living expenses?"


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, voice cold down, "this month did not give you to take living expenses?"


    "Don''t say that. Next week, the school will organize an autumn outing. You didn''t go the first two times. Now we are in senior three. You won''t go the last time, will you Xia Yunshu chin on Nie Xiangsi''s arm, humming at Nie Xiangsi way.


    Nie Xiangsi stared at Xia Yunshu for a while, and suddenly sighed, "I can''t make a decision myself, so I have to go back to ask the superior leaders. I can''t help myself


    "Poor baby." Xia Yunshu feels Nie Xiangsi''s head and looks at her with deep sympathy.


    "Go, go." Nie Xiangsi pats her paws open.


    ¡­¡­


    Coral Pavilion.


    Nie Xiangsi came down from the car with her schoolbag on her back and walked to the villa, looking down at something.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    "Ah..."


    The forehead bumps into a "stone wall", Nie Xiangsi immediately covers the forehead with pain and exhales softly.


    "Ouch, xiaoxiangsi, are you ok?"


    Although it is worried about sorry, but the voice is not sorry, but also with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi raised her big eyes as beautiful as crystal stone and glared angrily, gritting her teeth, "I don''t respect you for your old age!"


    Finish saying, Nie Xiangsi is pulling a small face, the gas wheezes toward villa inside walk.


    "Xiao Xiangsi, uncle Zhai is just joking with you. Don''t be angry, OK?"


    Zhai Simo stood in the same place, happily rushing to the little figure of Nie Xiangsi.


    As soon as Zhai Simo said this, Nie Xiangsi, who was going to the villa, suddenly stopped.


    Zhai Simo was stunned and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi slowly turns back, slightly pulling her little face, but now she is smiling at Zhai Simo.


    Zhai Simo''s eyelids jumped, and a bad premonition came up.


    "Uncle Zhai, you don''t know. My third uncle will be back tonight."


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhai Simo''s face with a smile and continued, "when the third uncle comes back, I will tell him that uncle Zhai has taken good care of me in his absence these days. Let me thank uncle Zhai for taking good care of me."


    Zhai Simo is obedient and has a cool heart.


    In Tongshi, who doesn''t know that Nie Xiangsi and Nie Xiaozu are the lifeblood of someone. They don''t let anyone touch them.


    If you let someone know that he has bullied the people in his heart, he will have to maim him to the extent that he is cruel.


    I think so.


    Zhai Simo shuddered, immediately put out a smiling face, butt bumped forward, flattered to Acacia press the shoulder, "little Acacia, uncle Zhai is usually good to you, right?"


    Nie Xiangsi nodded seriously, and also pointed to his forehead that was hit red. "Uncle Zhai is really good to me!"


    With that, Nie Xiangsi patted away Zhai Simo''s hand on her shoulder, turned around and walked into the villa with a small waist.


    I don''t know if it''s because I grew up with someone since I was a child. I''m also very similar to someone in character. I''ll repay you if I get angry!


    Zhai Simo looks at Nie Xiangsi''s proud little back, and wants to stop crying with an "old" face.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s nearly eleven o''clock at night.


    When Zhang Hui came out of the kitchen, she saw that Acacia was still sitting on the sofa, holding her two slender legs, chin on her knees, and looking at the door with flexible big eyes.


    Zhang Hui sighed in her heart and stepped forward.


    "Aunt Zhang, go and have a rest." Nie Xiangsi looks back at Zhang Hui from the door, and then turns to the door.


    "My husband hasn''t been home yet. Maybe he won''t come back today. Miss, you have to go to school tomorrow. You''d better go back to your room and have a rest. Don''t wait, ah. " Zhang huidao.


    Nie Xiangsi shook his head gently, "Uncle San won''t break his promise to me. He said that if he comes back tonight, he will come back! Aunt Zhang, go to bed first, and leave me alone. "


    "I don''t know how much I feel when my husband comes back to see the young lady waiting for him so late." Zhang Hui whispered.


    Nie Xiangsi also does not know to hear, did not make a sound.


    Zhang Hui looked at her for a while, Xu felt that he could not persuade her, but shook his head and went to his room.


    ¡­¡­


    At three o''clock in the morning, there was a heavy engine noise outside the villa.


    After a while, the sound of shoes stepping on the floor came from the door.


    When Zhang Hui heard the sound of the car engine and opened the door in her coat, she saw a tall man coming in from the door.


    Zhang Hui quickly walked over and took the black suit coat hanging on the man''s arm and hung it on the hanger.


    The deep and sharp black eyes of the man swept the living room and fell on the sleeping little woman curled up in the sofa. The deep and sharp black eyes of the man swept the living room and fell on the sleeping little woman curled up in the sofa.


    The long eyebrow suddenly tightened, two thin lips pursed straight, and walked toward the living room with long legs.


    Zhang huileng was stunned and looked over.


    See a man bend over, probe an arm to take Nie Xiangsi Lao in sofa into bosom, action looks rude, actually gentle to extreme.


    "Sir, let me serve you a bowl of noodles." Zhang Hui looks at the back of the man walking upstairs with Nie Xiangsi in her arms.


    "Well." The man answered in a deep voice.


    Zhang Hui watched him holding Nie Xiangsi into a room on the second floor, then turned around and walked towards the kitchen.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a warm room full of girl''s pink atmosphere.


    Zhan tingshen embraces Nie Xiangsi with one arm, opens the pink gauze account with one hand, and gently puts Nie Xiangsi into the soft bed.


    When she was about to withdraw her arm, the sleeping girl suddenly opened a pair of black eyes, staring at the handsome face that turned all living beings upside down. The soft palm gently stroked the man''s deep three-dimensional side face, and her voice was especially soft and greasy. "Uncle, you''ve been out for a long time, I miss you."


    Zhan tingshen''s icy black eyes flashed a touch of soft light, slightly bowed his head, and gave a shallow kiss to acacia''s eyebrows. His voice was magnetic and pleasant, "sleep."


    Nie Xiangsi stared at Zhan tingshen without blinking for a long time, then slowly closed his eyes.


    Zhan tingshen turns around and sits on the edge of the bed. His broad and slender hand pinches the soft hand of Acacia. His deep black eyes gently coagulate Acacia and sleep with a pink face. For a long time, he says, "my third uncle also wants to think about me."


    I don''t know whether I heard Zhan tingshen''s words or had a dream in my sleep. My pink mouth suddenly turned up.


    Zhan Ting''s eyebrows were long and deep, and the corners of his mouth, which were always cold and pursed, were not visible. He opened a radian.


    Percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion¡ª¡ª


    Zhan tingshen''s mouth curve disappeared in the blink of an eye, as if the slight rise just now was just an illusion.


    Get up, take the quilt cover in Nie Xiangsi''s body, turned and walked out.


    "The noodles are ready, sir." Zhang Hui waited at the door and said respectfully when he came out.


    Zhan tingshen walked downstairs, "did anything happen during my business trip these days?"


    Zhan tingshen usually refers to this when he asks.


    Especially refers to Nie Xiangsi!


    Zhang Hui followed Zhan tingshen, "miss is very good."


    Good?


    Zhan tingshen''s step was slightly stopped, and he glanced back at Zhang Hui, "is she good?"


    Zhang Hui smoked a corner of the mouth, "yes, it is very good."


    Zhan tingshen squinted and continued to walk downstairs, "you go to have a rest."


    "Well Zhang Hui answered.


    Looking at Zhan tingshen coming downstairs, he was slightly relieved and went to his room downstairs.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi wakes up and finds himself lying on his bed, a little confused.


    Silly Leng Leng in bed for two or three minutes, Nie Xiangsi suddenly bounced up from the bed, shoes do not wear, then ran out to the door.


    At the door of the next room, Nie Xiangsi didn''t knock on the door either. He opened the door and rushed in, "third uncle, ow..."


    Nie Xiangsi''s person hasn''t gone in completely, then he was bounced back by a strong wall, and then the whole person was carried by his waist.


    The breath is full of the fresh breath of a man after bathing. Nie Xiangsi sniffs his small nose, covers his forehead, slowly opens his long eyelashes, pouts his mouth wrongly, and looks at the rich and meaningful face of the man above his head.


    Zhan tingshen''s expressionless face flicked the back of acacia''s hand covering his forehead and hummed, "what''s Mao''s fidgety doing in the morning? It''s not like a girl at all. "


    Nie Xiangsi secretly shrivels her mouth, squeaks on tiptoe, embraces Zhan tingshen''s neck, and rubs her small nose on his chin to express her small grievance and dissatisfaction.


    Zhan tingshen in her invisible place, slightly hook lips, big palm from behind gently patted her head, voice line soft ya, "OK. It''s the third uncle. He came back late last night. "


    "Hum." Nie Xiangsi''s stingy voice hummed, "why didn''t you wake me up when you came back last night?"


    Zhan tingshen glanced at her white feet on the floor, holding her soft waist and gently lifting it up, Nie Xiangsi''s feet fell on his instep.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his feet, shrugged his shoulders and said innocently, "forget it."


    Zhan tingshen had no choice but to shake his head and stare down at her small face. He said solemnly, "go and ask Aunt Zhang if I call you."


    "..." Acacia froze, big eyes straight at Zhan tingshen, ignorant like a kitten, uncertain small voice, "called?"


    "I sleep like a pig. I can''t wake up any way." Zhan tingshen said more and more realistically.


    Nie Xiangsi''s mouth twitched and slowly took his two thin arms off Zhan tingshen''s neck. His white face turned red slowly. He reached out and touched his hair bitterly. "I didn''t think he called me. Hey, hey. "


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are full of love. He releases Nie Xiangsi and says, "go wash and have breakfast."


    Nie Xiangsi nodded and rushed back to his room like a gust of wind.


    Zhan tingshen shook his head, came out of the room and walked downstairs.

 Chapter 834

    Nie Xiangsi just called a "third uncle", a hand was suddenly held tightly by his backhand.


    Nie Xiangsi was shocked and looked at Zhan tingshen with breath holding.


    "Acacia, your third uncle will be handed over to you. I have something to do with you, uncle Zhai. I''m leaving." Xu Changyang''s cool voice came into the car.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked and looked back out of the car.


    Xu Changyang pulls Zhai Simo''s arm and gets into another car.


    After a while, the car passed by her car.


    Nie Xiangsi turned to Zhan tingshen and called him softly, "third uncle."


    Zhan tingshen still closed his eyes, but holding Nie Xiangsi''s hand, he suddenly pulled her forward.


    Nie Xiangsi was unprepared and fell into his arms.


    Side face against his chest, his steady heart beat like a dense drum into her ear.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked and called him again, "third uncle."


    "Sit with me for a while." He said, with a low voice.


    "Well." Nie Xiangsi nodded gently in his arms.


    Nie Xiangsi was quiet for less than half a minute. Her little hand suddenly touched Zhan tingshen''s left chest and murmured, "uncle, your heart beats so fast."


    The cold and hard Adam''s apple of the war court rolled gently, the black eyelashes slowly opened, and looked down at Nie Xiangsi''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The off-road vehicle runs at high speed on the asphalt road.


    "Zhai Simo couldn''t understand looking at Xu Changyang, who was holding a cigarette with one hand and controlling the steering wheel with only one hand," I said, what can I do with you? Didn''t you know tingshen was drunk? With the little strength of her little arms and legs, can she move deep? You just drag me away. You can do it. "


    Xu Changyang held the cigarette butt between his thin lips, changed his hand to control the steering wheel, squinted at the angry Zhai Simo, and said, "he''s not drunk."


    "What''s not drunk? Who''s not drunk? " Jasmer didn''t understand.


    "Tingshen, he''s not drunk." Xu Changyang said.


    What''s the meaning of "..."?


    Zhai Simo stares at Xu Changyang with big eyes and doesn''t quite understand, "do you think tingshen is not drunk?"


    "Well."


    "... he just stayed in the car?" Jasmer gasped.


    "He''s waiting for Acacia." He said.


    "..." with a stare, Zhai didn''t understand.


    All to their own door, wait for little Acacia do?


    Zhai Simo thought for a moment, but didn''t understand. Looking at Xu Changyang, he asked, "what do you mean? Why is tingshen waiting for xiaoxiangsi? "


    Xu Changyang did not speak.


    "Ah..."


    "Tingshen likes Acacia."


    "Who doesn''t know." Isn''t that bullshit?


    No one in Tongshi doesn''t know that Nie Xiangsi is the treasure of Zhan tingshen''s heart. If he doesn''t like it, can he call it the treasure of his heart?


    "How old is tingshen this year?" Xu Changyang looks at Zhai Simo.


    "..." Zhai simehan looked at Xu Changyang speechless, "fast thirty."


    "Thirty." Xu Changyang said, "have you ever met Ting Shen''s girlfriend?"


    "How? The king of the Liang family is so strict with the women around tingshen that even a mother is rare around tingshen now. Not to mention a girlfriend. " Said jasmer with a curl.


    Xu Changyang frowned, but looked at Zhai Simo sympathetically.


    He felt that he had hinted enough.


    How low is jasmer''s IQ that he can''t even hear such an obvious hint?


    "Well, no, how did we get to the point of making a girlfriend with tingshen?" Zhai Si Mo inhales, "inexplicable way.


    Xu Changyang shakes his head, but his IQ is affected by him, so he simply doesn''t say it. Anyway, he can''t understand how he implies it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the car, Nie Xiangsi leans in Zhan tingshen''s arms and narrows her eyes almost to sleep.


    Zhan tingshen watched Nie Xiangsi''s eyes getting smaller and smaller, so that he finally closed them completely. He pushed the door open, picked her up, got out of the car and walked towards the villa. Will Nie Xiangsi straight back to her room, open the pink gauze tent, gently put into the soft bed, took the thin cover in her chest.


    Sitting on the side of the bed, Zhan tingshen holds Nie Xiangsi''s soft hand, pinches her tiny joints, and looks at her pink face.


    Nie Xiangsi was born beautiful. Her big eyes are round and cat like, but her eyelashes are against the sky.


    Xiaolian is a standard oval face with a slightly pointed chin and a small mouth under the bridge of the nose. It has been a jelly color for many years.


    Zhan Ting''s deep eyes settled on Nie Xiangsi''s little mouth, and his long fingers stroked her, and stroked her on both sides of her mouth.


    Suddenly, Zhan tingshen leaned down, and his thin lips were imprinted on Nie Xiangsi''s lips.


    This time, Zhan tingshen clearly knew that it was not a dream.


    But in reality, he actually kisses his girl.


    As he imagined, it was fragrant and soft, and it was cool and moist, like a cool jelly.


    "Third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly called out.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are wide and tight, her thin lips recede from her lips, and her cold eyes sink to her.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t wake up. Her mouth tilted upward, as if she was having a beautiful dream. In her dream, there was him


    Zhan Ting''s cold face passed by a touch of softness, lowered his head and pecked her lips, got up, put down the gauze and walked towards the door.


    As he passed the desk in Nie Xiangsi''s room, Zhan tingshen''s step suddenly stopped. His cold eyes were light and heavy. He slowly turned to the gift box that Nie Xiangsi had placed on the desk.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Nie Xiangsi woke up and found himself lying in his bed, covered.


    Then he thought, maybe her third uncle saw her fall asleep, so he took her back to her room.


    After stretching in bed, Nie Xiangsi gets up in a good mood humming a ditty. When she goes to wash her mouth in the bathroom, she is still humming a song.


    In the bathroom wash and wash out, Nie Xiang stood on the dresser and rushed to his face to moisten the water. He was too lazy to wipe the face cream and went to the cloakroom to change clothes.


    Wearing school uniform from the cloakroom out, Nie Xiangsi went to the desk, took the desk bag will go out.


    People have come to the door, Nie Acacia suddenly stopped, suddenly looked back at the desk.


    What about the gift box?


    Nie Xiangsi inhaled, turned back to the desk, looked around, did not find the existence of the gift box.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are wide open, so what''s the situation now?


    Gift box missing?


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi ran downstairs with her schoolbag in her arms. Without looking at someone sitting on the sofa in the living room reading a newspaper, she ran straight to Zhang Hui, who was preparing breakfast in the kitchen.


    Zhan tingshen raised his eyelids from the newspaper and looked at the direction of the kitchen.


    "Auntie Zhang, did you come into my room to clean up in the morning?" Nie Xiangsi''s urgent voice came from the kitchen.


    Zhan tingshen twisted his eyebrows, and his thin and cool lips were slightly stretched.


    "No. What''s the matter? " Zhang huidao.


    No


    Nie Xiangsi is a fool.


    Where the hell is the gift box? Is it hard to fly away with wings?


    ¡­¡­


    restaurant.


    Nie Xiangsi holding a fork, there is no fork in the plate of chicken roll, smart big eyes from time to time looking at the opposite battle tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen was calm and took a sip of the black coffee on the table.


    Nie Xiangsi clenched his teeth and summoned up a brave airway, "third uncle..."


    "It''s time for dinner." Zhan tingshen didn''t see Nie Xiangsi. He said in a light voice.


    Nie Xiangsi''s mouth twitched, looked down at the fork in his hand, decisively put down the fork, grabbed the chicken roll in the plate with his hand and ate it in a big mouthful.


    A chicken roll, she Leng is less than two minutes to finish.


    Pick up the napkin at hand and wipe your hands. Nie Xiangsi takes up the milk, looks up, Gulu Gulu and drinks it all in one breath.


    Put down the empty milk cup, Nie Xiangsi took two deep breaths. He looked at Zhan tingshen with big eyes and panted in his voice. "Uncle, I''ve eaten well."


    Zhan tingshen put down his newspaper, got up slowly and walked out of the restaurant.


    Nie Xiangsi''s black line, the fateful asshole bumps up with him, "uncle, when you took me to my room last night, did you see a nice gift box on my desk?"


    Suddenly.


    Zhan tingshen stopped.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t stop. He took two steps forward. Seeing that he stopped, he quickly turned back and stood in front of him, staring at Zhan tingshen with a pair of black eyes.


    Zhan tingshen''s face is cold and tranquil. He looks down at Nie Xiangsi''s eyes like an ancient well.


    Seeing this, Nie Xiangsi''s heart trembled.


    "What gift box?" The war court said coldly.


    Well


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhan tingshen''s cold and solemn face, a small heart slightly tightened.


    Third uncle, it seems that he doesn''t even know about the gift box


    So, he didn''t?


    However, I haven''t seen it before. Why are you so serious, strange and strange.


    Silently swallowed throat tube, Nie Xiangsi slowly raised small hand to swing, "no, nothing."


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes were wide and half narrowed. He took a long leg to Nie Xiangsi''s side, followed by him, and then passed by Nie Xiangsi coldly.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face trembled, and she glanced back at Zhan Ting''s cold and broad back. She sighed that the third uncle''s recent temper was more and more uncertain.

 Chapter 835

    Fart. Shares just fell on the soft seat, a low alcohol slightly cold male voice cold from the side to whisk, "your classmate?"


    Nie Xiangsi took a cool breath and got goose bumps.


    He turned to look at the cold man sitting on her side, full of gas field, "third uncle?"


    Nie Xiangsi was so surprised that she stammered.


    Zhan tingshen sat on the seat, his long legs slightly separated, and his eyebrows were hard. He gazed at her cold eyes as deep as the vast sea.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly felt that the air in the car was not so smooth.


    Therefore, people really can''t do bad things.


    For example, Nie Xiangsi at the moment.


    Those who feel guilty dare not go to see Zhan tingshen.


    If change to do peacetime Zhan tingshen, Qu zunqin to pick her up, she would have been happy to take the initiative to rush in the past.


    But today, Nie Xiangsi is very straight. He doesn''t dare to move when he looks at Zhan tingshen. He''s afraid that he will show his shyness when he moves.


    "It was your classmate who stood with you just now?" Zhan tingshen asked again. His voice was light, which made people unable to understand his real emotion.


    "... well." Nie Xiangsi nodded, licked his lips, and his butt sank to the seat.


    Zhan tingshen swept her eyes. She unconsciously tugged at the two little hands of the schoolbag belt. Her voice was flat. "One class?"


    "No Nie Xiangsi answers obediently.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi''s pink ears. Then he turns his eyes and says to the driver, "drive."


    The voice sank for a while.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart sank with him.


    When the car passed in front of Lu Zhaonian standing on the side of the road, Nie Xiangsi caught a glimpse of Lu Zhaonian waving to her from the corner of her eyes. Her long eyelashes trembled and covered slightly.


    "Like this guy?"


    After driving on the road for at least ten minutes, Zhan tingshen''s voice rang out.


    Nie Acacia a Leng, pursed lips inexplicably looked to Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen turned his eyes, but his eyes were cool. "Like him?"


    I don''t know if it''s because Zhan tingshen''s expression is always so indifferent, or because he asked this sensitive topic.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t listen to the strange tone of Zhan tingshen. On the contrary, when he asked, his white face suddenly crossed a touch of Xia Hong, and his voice was also the shy and coquettish voice of the little girl, "third uncle, don''t talk nonsense, how big I am."


    "In three months, you will be eighteen." Zhan tingshen said.


    Nie Xiangsi has a small head and doesn''t talk.


    I''m actually a little shy.


    Zhan tingshen congealed his eyes. Nie Xiangsi''s Pink neck was exposed from the collar of his white school uniform, and his cold eyes flashed across the dark awn.


    Turning around, Zhan tingshen''s tone was suddenly grim, "before Friday, the review book, 10000 words."


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Isn''t this topic a little too wide-ranging?


    Nie Xiangsi said that he had no psychological preparation at all!


    "Third uncle..."


    "Twenty thousand!"


    "..." Nie Xiangsi closed her mouth and did not dare to say one more word.


    She had a fluke mind before. Her third uncle didn''t know that she was secretly taking part in the autumn outing behind his back. Now he came to school by himself, and he just came to pick her up


    But he a domineering "ten thousand words", the moment to Nie Xiangsi the only point of fluke also hit a little bit left.


    Nie Xiangsi covers her face and wants to cry!


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Nie Xiangsi went back to her room, sat at her desk, took out a brand new exercise book from the drawer, opened it, took out a pen from the pen holder, and began to write a review.


    After a while, Nie Xiangsi followed suit and wrote a thousand word review.


    Why is she so fast?


    There is only one answer.


    There is too much writing on the review, and experience has already been written. At eleven o''clock in the night, after a long four hours, Nie Xiangsi''s 10000 character review book finally came out.


    When the pen flew into the pen holder, Nie Xiangsi rubbed his sore right wrist, stretched his waist, got up, left the room with a 10000 word review and went to the next room.


    At this point, generally speaking, Zhan tingshen has no rest.


    Nie Xiangsi still forgot to knock on the door, directly pushed the door and went in, "third uncle, eh..."


    Walking in, Nie Xiangsi finds that Zhan tingshen is not in the room.


    Is it in the study?


    So thinking, Nie Xiangsi will turn and leave, go to the study.


    But I don''t want to just turn around and hear the sound of water coming out of the bathroom.


    Third uncle is taking a bath?


    Nie Xiangsi opened her eyes and looked in the direction of washing the bathroom. Then she closed the door, jumped to the big bed in the center, threw herself on the bed, opened the book shop on the bed and began to appreciate her literary talent.


    honestly.


    Nie Xiangsi thinks that she can choose to be a writer in the future. After all, her review book is so emotional that it''s a pity not to be a writer.


    The sound of water in the bathroom suddenly stopped.


    Nie Xiangsi gets up from the bed and stands on the side of the bed.


    After all, the third uncle will come out later to see that she has such a good attitude. Maybe she will not be so strict when checking her review.


    Brush


    The door to the bathroom was cut open.


    "Third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi just called a third uncle, all the voices will be stuck in the throat.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly opens a pair of cat''s eyes and stares at Zhan tingshen who appears at the door of the bathroom.


    At the moment, Zhan tingshen was surrounded by a short and thin bath towel. At the bottom of the bath towel, he could see his knees, and the two legs exposed under the bath towel were powerful.


    And


    Nie Xiangsi''s vision moved upward without her control, and finally settled in Zhan tingshen''s abdomen with eight abdominal muscles, as well as the two bewitching sex and touching fish lines


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes aimed at the obvious drum under his bath towel, then quickly turned away and swallowed his throat.


    In the heart silently sigh.


    Her third uncle''s figure is better than those male models on the catwalk!


    Blessed is her future aunt


    Cough, cough.


    Be aware of what you''re thinking.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly coughs in the heart, a small face also inexplicably red.


    Zhan tingshen sees Nie Xiangsi, but he has no expression on his face. He comes out of the bathroom and walks to the bedside, grabbing the black robe on his body.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhan tingshen and closed his mouth tightly.


    The third uncle of his family can even wear a nightgown with such sex. It''s charming and the best!


    Can''t it be the best?


    In this year''s poll of the most attractive men and the most sleepy women in Tongshi, Zhan tingshen defeated the big stars and won the top of the list, OK?


    "Why do you come here so late?" Zhan tingshen tied the robe belt on his waist and looked down. Nie Xiangsi asked.


    Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng, staring at Zhan tingshen for a few seconds, then suddenly took a breath, sounded her purpose.


    He handed the review book to Zhan tingshen with a smile like a treasure. "Third uncle, I''ve finished the review book. I''ll show it to you."


    Zhan tingshen had no idea that Nie Xiangsi would write so soon.


    With his cold eyes slightly narrowed, Zhan tingshen lightly pursed his thin lips. He took the review book from Nie Xiangsi''s little hand and read it page by page.


    Nie Xiangsi small face smoked, the heart said: third uncle, a review only, actually can not read so seriously.

 Chapter 836

    And that woman married into Xia family less than half a year, then gave birth to a son for Xia Mingyuan.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that Xia Mingyuan was already with the woman when Yunshu''s mother was in bed, and she was pregnant with a child.


    Having a child with a beloved woman, how much attention can Xia Mingyuan attach to the child born to Xia Yunshu, a woman she doesn''t love at all.


    His own father didn''t care about her daughter, let alone the woman he married.


    Nie Xiangsi loves Xia Yunshu and reaches for Xia Yunshu''s hand.


    Xia Yunshu looks at Nie Xiangsi in doubt.


    When she saw the love floating out of her eyes, Xia Yunshu''s eyes flickered, raised his chin and said with a smile, "looking at me so affectionately, do you want to help me do these papers?"


    Looking at Xia Yunshu''s relaxed face, Nie Xiangsi sighed in his heart, but he raised his eyebrows to cooperate with her and said, "I want to be beautiful¡°


    "Cut ~"


    Xia Yunshu waved.


    ¡­¡­


    After school in the afternoon, Xia Yunshu rushed to do a part-time job, so he ran away after class without waiting for Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi came out of the classroom with a schoolbag.


    A pair of long legs suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Nie Xiangsi Leng next, slowly raise head to look, is, Lu Zhaonian.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his warm and handsome face and pulled it off.


    She''s really met him a lot recently!


    Lu Zhaonian, carrying a schoolbag on one shoulder, stands in front of Nie Xiangsi, who is more than 1.64 meters tall and is one head higher.


    "What''s the matter with you¡° Asked Nie Xiangsi.


    "... well." Lu Zhaonian''s face is inexplicably red, very lovely.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and looked at him, asking in her eyes.


    Lu Zhaonian kept opening his lips and breathing. He looked really nervous.


    Nie Xiangsi was at a loss. "You..."


    "This..." Lu Zhaonian clenched his teeth. Junyan Tonghong took out a delicately packed gift box from behind and handed it to Nie Xiangsi. Her clear eyes looked at Nie Xiangsi nervously and uneasily.


    Nie Xiangsi was slightly surprised, wondering, "what is this?"


    "Gifts." Lu Zhaonian whispered and handed the gift box to Nie Xiangsi. It seemed that if Nie Xiangsi refused, he would force it.


    Er


    Nie Xiangsi bit his lower lip, pinched his schoolbag belt tightly, looked at him and said in a low voice, "for no reason, why do you want to send me a gift?"


    Lu Zhaonian''s whole face is so red that he can compare with the sun. His voice is smaller than that of Nie Xiangsi. "Can you be my girlfriend?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although he spoke in a low voice, Nie Xiangsi heard it.


    The position of the heart suddenly suddenly jumps two beats, Nie Xiangsi''s face is also red, clear eyes looking at Lu Zhaonian, completely stunned, don''t know how to react.


    Without hearing her answer, Lu Zhaonian pursed his lips and fixed his eyes on Nie Xiangsi, "I like you. Can you be my girlfriend? "


    He said, like her


    Nie Xiangsi''s neck is red. Is this confession so sudden?


    After a while, Nie Xiangsi suddenly raised her breath, looked at Lu Zhaonian and said, "I''m sorry, I..."


    Aware that Nie Xiangsi seems to refuse him, Lu Zhaonian interrupts her, "you don''t have to answer me now. I''ll give you time to think about it. I''ll wait for you."


    Lu Zhaonian stares at Nie Xiangsi eagerly, "is that ok?"


    Nie Xiangsi saw that he was so anxious that the sweat on his forehead came out. The refusal rolled in his throat and was swallowed back by her.


    Without saying anything, she reached out and took Lu Zhaonian''s gift.


    Looking at Nie Xiangsi taking over his gift, Lu Zhaonian was stunned for a second, followed by a burst of ecstasy and madness towards his heart. Looking at Nie Xiangsi taking over his gift, Lu Zhaonian was stunned for a second, followed by a burst of ecstasy and madness towards his heart.


    Coral Pavilion.


    When Nie Xiangsi came home, Zhang Hui was preparing dinner in the kitchen.


    Put the schoolbag on the sofa in the living room. Nie Xiangsi went to the fridge and took a bottle of juice. While screwing the bottle cap, he asked Zhang Hui, who was busy in the kitchen, "Aunt Zhang, is my third uncle back?"


    "Mr. Zhan just called and said that he would not come back for dinner in the evening and that he would have social intercourse." Zhang Hui''s reply came from the kitchen.


    Nie Xiangsi just put the mouth of the bottle to his mouth. When he heard Zhang Hui''s words, he was in no mood to drink the juice. He wrinkled his delicate eyebrows and muttered, "why don''t you tell me if the third uncle doesn''t come back?"


    ¡­¡­


    At dinner, when Zhang Huilu passed the dining room, he saw Nie Xiangsi sitting at the dining table. He lowered his head and poked the white rice in the small bowl with chopsticks. It looked like he didn''t know what to eat.


    Slightly hesitated, Zhang Hui went in, "Miss, is the food not good for you tonight? You tell me what you want to eat, and I''ll make it for you right away. "


    Nie Xiangsi looked up at Zhang Hui, shaking his head, "no Aunt Zhang, I''m full."


    With that, Nie Xiangsi put down her chopsticks and left the restaurant.


    Aunt Zhang looks at the food that hasn''t been moved on the table, and then looks at Nie Xiangsi''s listless back. Her eyes are a little confused.


    After dinner, Nie Xiangsi stayed in her room all the time, supporting her face with her elbow on the desk. Her glass like eyes were staring at the beautifully packaged gift box on the desk, but she never opened it.


    She doesn''t quite understand herself.


    Obviously, she was curious about what the gift Lu Zhaonian gave her, but the worship was just in front of her, but she couldn''t afford to open it.


    Nuo Nuo lips, Nie Xiangsi looked up at the clock on the wall.


    It''s past ten.


    The third uncle hasn''t come back yet.


    Nie Xiangsi is lying on the table with soft steps, and her scallion fingers are sliding gently on the gift box.


    The mobile phone suddenly vibrated on the table. Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes trembled. He stretched himself from the table, reached out and quickly picked up the mobile phone to answer, "third uncle..."


    "It''s me, your uncle Zhai." There was a trace of depression and helplessness in the voice from Zhai Simo.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, took down the mobile phone and looked at the caller ID, it''s the number of the third uncle, right?


    When he pasted his mobile phone back to his ear, Nie Xiangsi said, "Uncle Zhai, where''s my third uncle?"


    "At the door of the villa, come out quickly." Said jasmer.


    Now that we are at the door of the villa, why don''t we come in?


    Doubts return to doubts, but Nie Xiangsi still says, "I''ll come down right away."


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi trots out and sees Zhan tingshen''s black Maybach, which is often used as a walking tool. He hears that it''s not far from the door, while Zhai Simo and Xu Changyang are standing outside the car and can''t see Zhan tingshen.


    "Little Acacia, don''t be stunned, come here." Jasmer waved to her from a distance.


    "Oh." Nie Xiangsi ran over and looked at Zhai Simo and Xu Changyang with bright eyes. He asked in a low voice, "where''s my third uncle?"


    Jasmer frowned and pointed to the inside of the car. Drunk, never get off the car. Look at him¡°


    Drunk?


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips, walked quickly to the back seat and opened the door.


    A strong smell of wine suddenly floated out of the car.


    Nie Xiangsi subconsciously frowned, bent over to look into the car, and saw Zhan tingshen''s two long legs separated, his head resting on the back of the chair, his eyes closed quietly.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for the strong liquor in the car.


    Just looking at his appearance, I can''t see that he is drunk at all.


    Nie Xiangsi got into the car and sat beside Zhan tingshen. A pair of small hands were gently put on Zhan tingshen''s big hand on his leg, "third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi just called a "third uncle", a hand was suddenly held tightly by his backhand.

 Chapter 837

    Nie Xiangsi wrote for four hours, but Zhan tingshen read it in less than four minutes.


    Seeing Zhan tingshen close the review, Nie Xiangsi immediately puts his hands together and looks forward to Zhan tingshen with a pair of big black glass eyes.


    "Is your hand sour?"


    Unexpectedly, Zhan tingshen said so.


    Nie Xiangsi is stunned, people are also silly.


    Zhan tingshen frowned lightly and looked down at Nie Xiangsi''s right hand.


    Because of holding the pen for four hours, the knuckle of Nie Xiangsi''s right index finger has been slightly concave.


    He took Nie Xiangsi''s right hand and took her to sit on the bed.


    Zhan tingshen gently lowered his head and rubbed the knuckle of Nie Xiangsi''s right index finger with his index finger and thumb.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes are drooping, and her vision is just facing Zhan tingshen''s eyelashes.


    It''s long and dark. It looks soft. It''s not as tough as his people.


    When Nie Xiangsi looked at it, he became fascinated.


    Even Zhan tingshen didn''t notice when he looked at her.


    Their eyes collided, and neither of them moved away.


    Nie Xiangsi body soft fragrant girl breath into the nose, Zhan tingshen pupil then dark sink down.


    The little white hand suddenly shook in front of his eyes.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes twitched. He raised his hand to hold Nie Xiangsi''s shaking hand in front of his eyes and stared at her with a long eyebrow.


    "... hehe¡° Nie Xiangsi said with a smile, "third uncle, what do you think? I''m so absorbed in it¡°


    Zhan tingshen pursed her thin lips and ignored her.


    Nie Xiangsi consciously and uninteresting vomits his tongue.


    Zhan tingshen saw that Nie Xiangsi''s sunken finger pulp had improved. He pinched her soft hand in the palm of his hand and then released her. He said in a light voice, "go back to the room and have a rest¡°


    "Well, my review has passed the test?" Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are shining.


    Zhan tingshen snorted, "if you do it again, I''ll pry your hamstring, believe it or not!"


    Nie Xiangsi shivers on his back. He looks at Zhan tingshen''s cold and stern face, and suddenly feels that his words are not like a joke, but a serious warning.


    Thinking like this, Nie Xiangsi couldn''t help taking a cool breath.


    ¡­¡­


    After the autumn outing, the learning atmosphere in the class suddenly became tense. The head teacher and the teachers always consciously or unconsciously said in the class how important the college entrance examination is. The college entrance examination means a second birth.


    Moreover, the head teacher has been organizing class cadres to discuss making up lessons at the weekend.


    "As for that? Isn''t this the first semester of senior three


    Xia Yunshu looked at a pile of test papers on the table and was very mad.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded with deep sympathy, "now it''s all like this. I can''t imagine how crazy it will be next semester."


    Xia Yunshu shaved his hair. "There are so many papers that I don''t even have time to work¡°


    Nie Xiangsi frowned and looked at Xia Yunshu.


    Although Xia family can''t compare with the four big families in Tongshi, they also have their own place in business.


    Xia Yunshu is the daughter of Xia Mingyuan and his wife. Unfortunately, Yunshu''s mother died when she was three years old.


    Because Xia Mingyuan and Yunshu''s mother''s marriage is a family marriage, so Xia Mingyuan has no feelings for Yunshu''s mother.


    And before he married Yunshu''s mother, Xia Mingyuan had a girlfriend who was dating.


    It''s just that the woman''s family background is not as good as Yunshu''s mother, so Xia Mingyuan finally gave up the opportunity to be with her beloved woman and chose to marry Yunshu''s mother.


    After Yunshu''s mother died of illness, Xia Mingyuan quickly married the woman to Xia''s family before Yunshu''s mother was cold. And that woman married into Xia family less than half a year, then gave birth to a son for Xia Mingyuan.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that Xia Mingyuan was already with the woman when Yunshu''s mother was in bed, and she was pregnant with a child.


    Having a child with a beloved woman, how much attention can Xia Mingyuan attach to the child born to Xia Yunshu, a woman she doesn''t love at all.


    His own father didn''t care about her daughter, let alone the woman he married.


    Nie Xiangsi loves Xia Yunshu and reaches for Xia Yunshu''s hand.


    Xia Yunshu looks at Nie Xiangsi in doubt.


    When she saw the love floating out of her eyes, Xia Yunshu''s eyes flickered, raised his chin and said with a smile, "looking at me so affectionately, do you want to help me do these papers?"


    Looking at Xia Yunshu''s relaxed face, Nie Xiangsi sighed in his heart, but he raised his eyebrows to cooperate with her and said, "I want to be beautiful¡°


    "Cut ~"


    Xia Yunshu waved.


    ¡­¡­


    After school in the afternoon, Xia Yunshu rushed to do a part-time job, so he ran away after class without waiting for Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi came out of the classroom with a schoolbag.


    A pair of long legs suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Nie Xiangsi Leng next, slowly raise head to look, is, Lu Zhaonian.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his warm and handsome face and pulled it off.


    She''s really met him a lot recently!


    Lu Zhaonian, carrying a schoolbag on one shoulder, stands in front of Nie Xiangsi, who is more than 1.64 meters tall and is one head higher.


    "What''s the matter with you¡° Asked Nie Xiangsi.


    "... well." Lu Zhaonian''s face is inexplicably red, very lovely.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and looked at him, asking in her eyes.


    Lu Zhaonian kept opening his lips and breathing. He looked really nervous.


    Nie Xiangsi was at a loss. "You..."


    "This..." Lu Zhaonian clenched his teeth. Junyan Tonghong took out a delicately packed gift box from behind and handed it to Nie Xiangsi. Her clear eyes looked at Nie Xiangsi nervously and uneasily.


    Nie Xiangsi was slightly surprised, wondering, "what is this?"


    "Gifts." Lu Zhaonian whispered and handed the gift box to Nie Xiangsi. It seemed that if Nie Xiangsi refused, he would force it.


    Er


    Nie Xiangsi bit his lower lip, pinched his schoolbag belt tightly, looked at him and said in a low voice, "for no reason, why do you want to send me a gift?"


    Lu Zhaonian''s whole face is so red that he can compare with the sun. His voice is smaller than that of Nie Xiangsi. "Can you be my girlfriend?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although he spoke in a low voice, Nie Xiangsi heard it.


    The position of the heart suddenly suddenly jumps two beats, Nie Xiangsi''s face is also red, clear eyes looking at Lu Zhaonian, completely stunned, don''t know how to react.


    Without hearing her answer, Lu Zhaonian pursed his lips and fixed his eyes on Nie Xiangsi, "I like you. Can you be my girlfriend? "


    He said, like her


    Nie Xiangsi''s neck is red. Is this confession so sudden?


    After a while, Nie Xiangsi suddenly raised her breath, looked at Lu Zhaonian and said, "I''m sorry, I..."


    Aware that Nie Xiangsi seems to refuse him, Lu Zhaonian interrupts her, "you don''t have to answer me now. I''ll give you time to think about it. I''ll wait for you."


    Lu Zhaonian stares at Nie Xiangsi eagerly, "is that ok?"


    Nie Xiangsi saw that he was so anxious that the sweat on his forehead came out. The refusal rolled in his throat and was swallowed back by her.


    Without saying anything, she reached out and took Lu Zhaonian''s gift.


    Looking at Nie Xiangsi taking over his gift, Lu Zhaonian was stunned for a second, followed by a burst of ecstasy and madness towards his heart.

 Chapter 838

    In the morning, she almost turned the room upside down and didn''t find it. He came back to look for it and found it?


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her mouth and looked at Zhan tingshen suspiciously.


    Why does she think it''s so suspicious?


    Zhan tingshen directly ignored Nie Xiangsi''s suspicion and calmly changed the topic, "don''t you open it?"


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the gift box, shook his head, looked at Zhan tingshen and said in a low voice, "don''t look. Anyway, I''m going to return it."


    Give it back?


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes flashed over and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t say much. She squinted at Zhan tingshen and hummed, "uncle, did you really find the gift box in my room?"


    "Well." Zhan tingshen''s pupils narrowed, but his tone of reply was quite broad.


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned.


    I can''t help suspecting that I really missed a place, so I didn''t find the gift box.


    Nie Xiangsi is thinking, the canthus of his eyes aim at Zhan tingshen and stand up from the sofa.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at him suspiciously.


    Zhan tingshen glanced at Nie Xiangsi, and then went to the direction of the ladder.


    Nie Xiangsi watched Zhan tingshen go up to the second floor, and his neat figure disappeared at the door of his study. Then he turned his eyes and looked at the gift box on the long table, sipping his mouth. He felt strange.


    ¡­¡­


    In the study, Zhan tingshen sits on the chair behind the desk. He opens one of the drawers under the desk with a big hand. A gift box with exquisite packaging shows its original appearance.


    As like as two peas, the gift box is exactly the same as the gift box of the downstairs director.


    Zhan tingshen stares at the gift box for a few seconds, his cold eyes half squint, and suddenly closes the drawer.


    ¡­¡­


    Weiran high school basketball court near the relatively unattractive rockery.


    "I''m sorry, Lu Zhaonian. I can''t accept your gift." Nie Xiangsi handed the bag with the gift box to Lu Zhaonian.


    Lu Zhaonian didn''t think that Nie Xiangsi asked him to meet in order to return his things. The joy in his clear eyes was covered in a moment.


    His heart was blocked up so much that Lu Zhaonian''s voice was a little hoarse and obscure. "The gifts he sent out can''t be taken back."


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his dim handsome face, Qingli small face appeared to apologize, "I''m sorry."


    When he gives her a gift, she shouldn''t take it.


    If she had not accepted this gift, maybe now, both of them would not be so miserable.


    It''s her fault.


    Nie Xiangsi slightly inhaled, shuitong looked at him sincerely and said, "Lu Zhaonian, I know that no matter how much I say now, it won''t make you feel better. I''m sorry."


    Lu Zhaonian clenched his fist, looked at Nie Xiangsi''s beautiful face and said in a dumb voice, "if you really feel sorry, take this gift. I have no other meaning, you can refuse my love, but the gift I give you is just a gift, it doesn''t mean anything else. "


    How can I accept your gift for no reason


    "Acacia, if you take me as a friend, please don''t let me continue to be so embarrassed, OK?" Lu Zhaonian''s face is marked with bitterness.


    Nie Xiangsi clenched the gift bag in his hand and didn''t insist on giving it back to him.


    After all, he even said such a serious word as "embarrassment".


    If she insists on returning the gift to him, won''t it really make him more embarrassed?


    "Can I ask you a question?" Lu Zhaonian stares at Acacia and asks.


    "... what?" Nie Xiangsi looks at him.


    Lu Zhaonian clenched his fist, took a deep breath, and then asked, "do you have anyone you like?"


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned and shook his head.


    She really doesn''t have anyone she likes right now.


    And Lu Zhaonian, she admitted that she had some good feelings for him, but she didn''t like him.


    What''s more, they are in senior three now. It''s too early for them to talk about this.


    That''s why Nie Xiangsi rejected Lu Zhaonian.


    "So I still have a chance." The light in Lu Zhaonian''s eyes, which was dark and silent, was ignited again and stared at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi sees this, the corner of the mouth lightly smokes, opens the lip to want to say anything.


    Lu Zhaonian didn''t give her a chance to speak at all. Suddenly he rubbed her head and ran away with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi, who stayed in the same place, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Time, every minute, always passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, more than half of the semester passed.


    After school that afternoon, Nie Xiangsi returns to the villa and finds that not only Zhan tingshen has returned from the company, but also Zhai Simo, Xu Changyang and Wen Qingcheng, who will not show up until he has to.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Qingcheng in surprise, and then looks at Zhai Simo and Xu Changyang. Finally, he looks at someone, and his voice is full of doubts. "Third uncle, are you going to play mahjong in the evening?"


    Zhan tingshen suddenly drew his lips. Zhan tingshen suddenly drew his lips.


    "Acacia, come here." Zhai Simo waved to Nie Xiangsi with a smile.


    "What for?" Nie Xiangsi doesn''t move. He stares at Zhai Simo warily.


    Among the elders of these uncles, Zhai Simo was the most fond of pranks.


    "Come here, uncle Zhai, I can eat you." Jasmer smiles.


    Nie Xiangsi turns her lips and subconsciously looks at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen receives the line of sight delivered by Nie Xiangsi, and his cold eyes half squint, taking a picture of the position beside him.


    Nie Xiangsi bends her eyebrows. Without hesitation, she goes to Zhan tingshen and sits down.


    Zhai Simo grinds his teeth and points to Nie Xiangsi angrily.


    Nie Xiangsi shrugs her shoulders, and her small arm deliberately takes Zhan tingshen''s arm.


    Zhai Simo said something and groaned. It''s great to have a backer. It turns out that he''s going to find a backer too.


    "Another month will be your eighteenth birthday." Zhan tingshen droops his eyes and looks at Nie Xiangsi softly.


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned and looked at him blankly, "so?"


    "So we''re here to discuss your birthday." Said jasmer, raising his legs.


    "Ah?" Nie Xiangsi was surprised, and her face was slightly red. She was a little embarrassed and said, "just pass by. How old am I? It''s hard to be successful. "


    "It''s a big deal!" Zhai Simo raised his chin and said, "it''s your eighteenth birthday, Cheng. Can you do as you please?"


    Er


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen''s mouth curved slightly up and down, "Simo said well. When you are 18 years old, you should not be careless


    "That''s it." Jasmer nodded hard.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t know what to say. He looked at Xu Changyang and Wen Qingcheng, but unexpectedly, the two nodded in agreement.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips, as if it didn''t help to say anything. She looked at Zhan tingshen and said, "I listen to the third uncle."


    Zhan tingshen pulled his lips and raised his hand to touch Nie Xiangsi''s head.


    After that, Zhan tingshen four people are discussing the matter of holding a birthday party for Nie Xiangsi.


    Most of the time, it was the other three who provided reference and Zhan tingshen made a decision.


    And Nie Xiangsi obediently sits beside Zhan tingshen and listens to their discussion.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Zhai Simo and others stayed in the villa for dinner.


    Just as a few people sat on the table, there was a sound of the car engine in front of the villa.


    "Who''s here?" Zhai Simo looks at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen frowned slightly. It seemed that he didn''t know who was coming.


    "I''ll see." Nie Xiangsi said softly beside Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen squeezed her hand and let it go.


    Nie Xiangsi walked quickly towards the door.


    People have not yet come to the door, two beautiful figures in fashionable dress appear in the porch.


    Seeing the comer, Nie Xiangsi''s forward step stopped quickly, pursed her mouth and looked at them.


    "Acacia." Seeing Nie Xiangsi, Liang Yurou pulls out the arm held by Zhan Jinwen. She walks towards her with a gentle smile and holds her hand affectionately. "I''m going shopping with Jinwen in the afternoon. Until now, Jinwen says that she wants to visit her third brother in the villa, so we''re here."


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, "just about to eat, you didn''t eat?"


    Liang Yurou shook her head gently.


    "Let''s go." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    Liang Yurou looked back at Zhan Jinwen standing at the door, "Jinwen, come on."


    Nie Xiangsi squinted.


    How can Liang Yurou feel a bit like a hostess?


    Zhan Jinwen glances at Nie Xiangsi, then pulls Liang Yurou away from Nie Xiangsi and walks towards the restaurant. "Third brother, your sister and your future wife are here. You don''t want to meet them."


    The future... Wife?


    Nie Xiangsi''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled, inexplicably felt that these four words were not generally harsh.

 Chapter 839

    That way, inexplicably let Nie Xiangsi feel a little cute.


    "Next week''s autumn outing, class one and class four together, will you go?" Lu Zhaonian stares at Nie Xiangsi expectantly and asks in a low voice.


    "I..."


    "Go, of course."


    Nie Xiangsi just opened his mouth, he was cut off by Xia Yunshu.


    Smoked to smoke corner of mouth, Nie Xiangsi turns round to stare at her: you ya know my three uncles forbid me to attend!


    Xia Yunshu sticks out his tongue at her.


    And Lu Zhaonian, who will take part in Nie Xiangsi''s autumn outing, has a young handsome face and says to Nie Xiangsi, "I''ll see you in autumn."


    "I..."


    This time, still can''t let Nie Xiangsi finish saying, Lu Zhaonian turned to leave from the back door of the classroom.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Lu Zhaonian''s slender back, and her curly eyelashes tremble.


    "Acacia, you say it''s autumn now, how can I feel the breath of spring?"


    Xia Yunshu put an arm on Nie Xiangsi''s shoulder from the back and looked at her face with a trace of pink.


    Nie Xiangsi gritted his teeth, and his eyes glared brightly at Xia Yunshu, "you''ve just got spring! What''s more, who asked you to tell people that I''m going on an autumn outing? You know my third uncle won''t allow it. "


    "You go back to your third uncle and make love. Maybe your third uncle took the wrong medicine and agreed?"


    "You''re taking the wrong medicine!"


    "Look at you, I said your third uncle, but I didn''t say you. As for defending him like this?"


    "He is my third uncle!"


    "..." but they don''t treat you as niece. They treat you as


    Xia Yunshu didn''t say any more. Da La took Nie Xiangsi''s arm and walked out of the classroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi returns to coral waterside villa with her schoolbag. She thought Zhan tingshen was still in the company, but she didn''t want to hear a soft female voice coming from the living room as soon as she stepped into the villa.


    "Brother Shen, you came back last night. Why didn''t you tell me?"


    On hearing this voice, Nie Xiangsi knew who it was without looking at her face.


    Liang Yurou, President of Dane jewelry company, is the first lady in Tongshi legend.


    Nie Xiangsi shriveled his mouth, changed his shoes at the entrance, and walked towards the second floor of the villa without squinting when passing by the living room.


    "Acacia, you''re back."


    Liang Yurou''s "gentle" voice sounded from behind.


    Then, Nie Xiangsi heard the footsteps of Sha Sha coming towards her.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes went to the ceiling and turned around with a smile, looking at Liang Yu''s Judo walking towards her, "how''s aunt liang?"


    Auntie


    Rao is used to being called by Nie Xiangsi. Every time Liang Yurou hears her name, she wants to... Seal her mouth with something!


    She is six years older than her. She calls her aunt


    Liang Yurou is angry, and her heart is blocked. But who let her be someone''s treasure.


    If she wants to get married, she must have a good relationship with her first.


    So Liang Yu smiles and reaches out to hold the little hand of Acacia holding the schoolbag. "It''s only a few days since I saw her. Acacia has become more and more spiritual."


    Nie Xiangsi only smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "I''m still carrying my schoolbag. How heavy is it? Put it down quickly." Liang Yurou said that she would reach out and take the backpack off her shoulder.


    But when Liang Yurou''s hand was about to touch the backpack belt, Nie Xiangsi suddenly turned around and ran upstairs, "aunt Liang, I''m sorry, I''m in a hurry. I really can''t hold it¡°


    Liang Yurou''s outstretched hand is stiff in the air. When she hears Nie Xiangsi''s words, her face twitches uncontrollably.


    It''s, it''s vulgar!


    I think so. When Liang Yurou turned to look at the cold man sitting on the sofa, she had a helpless smile on her face. Brother Shen¡°


    What else does Liang Yurou want to say? Zhan tingshen suddenly stands up from the sofa. He is nearly 190 years tall, standing up like a tree, giving people endless pressure. "Brother Shen, brother Shen¡°


    War court deep cold eyes light glanced at Liang Yurou, low alcohol voice has always been indifferent, "there are some business to deal with, you help yourself."


    "Brother Shen, I..."


    Zhan tingshen didn''t give Liang Yurou a chance to speak at all, and walked upstairs with his long legs.


    Liang Yurou is unwilling to stare at Zhan tingshen''s back and clench her teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi returned to the room, put the study on the desk, and began to take off his school uniform, ready to change into home clothes.


    Although it is autumn now, the summer heat is still on.


    So Nie Xiangsi is now wearing a white shirt and school pants.


    As soon as I finished tying the buttons on my shirt and was ready to take them off, the sound of the bedroom door being suddenly pushed away from the door suddenly rang.


    Nie Xiangsi was startled. She quickly picked up half of her shirt. Her two white hands tightly grasped both sides of the shirt and looked back at the door in a panic.


    When you see Zhan tingshen standing at the door, Nie Xiangsi''s small face turns red quickly, especially when someone looks at her with a dark and frightening look.


    Nie Xiangsi a pair of small shoulders slightly high, small mouth murmured a few times, looking at Zhan tingshen small voice way, "third uncle, you, can you go out first, I change clothes."


    ¡±Why don''t you lock the door¡°


    Zhan tingshen frowned and slammed the door.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the door and trembled twice. She was so ashamed that she covered her hot face.


    Zhan tingshen, who closed the door and stood outside, clenched his fists to the bone. Nie Xiangsi changed her clothes and sat on the bed for a while. Feeling the heat on her face, she got up and went to the door and opened the door.


    Standing at the door and looking left and right, I didn''t see Zhan tingshen.


    Nie Xiangsi came out of the room and walked to the room on his left.


    When Nie Xiangsi goes to Zhan tingshen''s room, he doesn''t have the habit of knocking on the door. When Zhan tingshen goes to Nie Xiangsi''s room, he doesn''t have the same habit.


    However, today, Nie Xiangsi rarely "politely" back, raised his little hand and knocked on the door twice.


    "In."


    The deep voice of a man came from the room.


    Nie Xiangsi vomited a breath, and then he held the door handle and twisted the door open. His little head also went into the crack of the door, looking at the man smoking in front of the French window with a playful smile, "uncle, can I come in?"


    The corner of Zhan tingshen''s mouth twitched a little, and he said coldly, "when did you come into my room and ask for my opinion?"


    "Hey, hey." Nie Xiangsi feels the nose embarrassed smile, the slender body also squeezed in from the door, jumping toward Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen sees her coming, quietly grinds the cigarette and stares at her with cold eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi is wearing a loose white T-shirt. The T-shirt is a long design, which can cover her ass.


    And her lower body only wore a pair of super shorts of the same color, showing her two legs, long and straight, very eye shaking.


    Nie Xiangsi walked over and habitually took his arm. Her small head leaned on his arm, and her two big eyes looked at him like deer spots. It looked like a kitten who wanted to please his master.


    Thin lip radian is very small pull move, Zhan tingshen raised his hand to caress Nie Xiangsi''s long hair, drooping eyes coagulate Nie Xiangsi''s cold eyes, dizzy too soft, "don''t play temperament?"


    Nie Xiangsi opens the selective amnesia mode, askew, a pair of kitten like big eyes, looking at Zhan tingshen innocently, "have I played temperament? Why don''t I remember myself? "


    Zhan tingshen snorted and flicked her forehead.


    "It hurts." Nie Xiangsi covers his forehead and looks at Zhan tingshen''s small eyes, not to mention how wronged he is.


    Zhan tingshen chews a smile like nothing and looks at Nie Xiangsi quietly.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes kept blinking. After holding on for less than ten seconds, he surrendered.


    Frustrated, he grabbed Zhan tingshen''s big palm and arched his face into his palm. "Third uncle, you have a lot of adults. Don''t worry about me, a little girl."


    In the palm of her hand, her face, which is still tender than tofu, keeps rubbing against it. It''s so deep that her cold and hard heart turns into soft water.


    Palm patted on her small face, Zhan tingshen dragged her face to face him.


    Always with a trace of cold eyes, only in front of Nie Xiangsi will fade out of the warm melt.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his softened face, big eyes rolled around, small face like flowers smile at him, "third uncle, can I ask you something?"


    "No!" Zhan tingshen said decisively.


    "..." the corner of Nie Xiangsi''s eye draws straight, and he stares at him in frustration and indignation, "I haven''t said yet."


    "No need to say." Zhan tingshen took back his hands and put them in the suit pants with excellent texture.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face turned green.


    Can you imagine?


    What''s it like to talk, but not even say it?


    all thoughts are blasted!


    This is Nie Xiangsi''s present mood!


    ¡­¡­


    Since Zhan tingshen refused Nie Xiangsi''s appeal, Nie Xiangsi intentionally or unintentionally played "life is loveless" in front of him, and the whole person was soft and listless.


    Zhan tingshen doesn''t know if he can see Nie Xiangsi''s dissatisfaction. Anyway, there is no expression on his face.


    After breakfast the next day, Nie Xiangsi came down from the dining table and bowed 90 degrees to Zhan tingshen, saying, "third uncle, I''m going to school."


    Zhan tingshen also got up from his position and looked at Nie Xiangsi, "I''ll send you."


    Nie Xiangsi meal, a pair of beautiful cat eyes slightly bright.


    After all, the last time someone personally sent her to school was at the beginning of this semester.


    Nie Acacia suddenly forgot that little unhappy, full of collagen face is more bright pink.


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes quickly passed a dark line and naturally took Nie Xiangsi''s little hand and walked towards the door.


    When she came to the door, Zhang Hui sent Nie Xiangsi''s schoolbag.


    Zhan tingshen took it and said to Nie Xiangsi, who was staring at him foolishly, "change shoes."


    "... oh." Nie Xiangsi spits out his tongue and changes his shoes happily.


    Zhan tingshen saw it, thin lips gently lifted.


    ¡­¡­


    The car stops at the gate of Weiran high school. Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhan tingshen and says, "third uncle, I''m leaving."


    Zhan tingshen nodded and handed her the bag.


    Nie Xiangsi took it with a smile and pushed the door open to get off.


    But the arm was suddenly grabbed from behind.


    Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng, puzzled looking back at Zhan tingshen, "third uncle."


    Zhan tingshen looked at her softly, "go directly to the old house in the afternoon."


    "What are you doing at the old house?" Nie Xiangsi some repulsion goes there, light wrinkling two delicate eyebrows, whispers.


    "Jinwen is back." He said.


    sister-in-law?


    Nie Xiangsi flashed Zhan Jinwen''s face in his mind. His head ached. He looked at Zhan tingshen depressed and said, "third uncle, can I not go?"


    Zhan tingshen looked at her, the big palm glided down her slender arm, gently pinched her little hand, "good."


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."

 Chapter 840

    "Jinwen, you look thin. You''re alone outside. Didn''t you have a good meal?"


    As soon as Nie Xiangsi came to the door of the old house, he heard Sheng Xiuzhu''s loving voice coming out.


    Sheng Xiuzhu, Zhan tingshen''s mother, has two sons and two daughters.


    The eldest son Zhan Tingxiu, the second daughter Zhan Jinyao, the third Zhan tingshen, and the fourth Zhan Jinwen.


    Zhan Jinwen is the daughter of Zhan jinkuai, the father of Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan tingshen, who was born at the age of 50.


    Therefore, Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin are especially fond of Zhan Jinwen.


    Both of them are almost responsive to Zhan Jinwen''s request.


    The worst thing is that Zhan Jinwen is only two years older than Nie Xiangsi.


    So Zhan tingshen insisted on leaving Nie Xiangsi at the beginning, and was unanimously opposed by Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin.


    There''s something even worse.


    Zhan Jinwen hated her from the first day she came to her family, and aimed at her.


    As a result, Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin don''t like Nie Xiangsi more and more.


    Zhan Jinwen graduated from high school two years ago and was arranged by Zhan tingshen to study abroad. However, Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin have less preconceptions about Nie Xiangsi.


    But now Zhan Jinwen is back


    Nie Xiangsi shook his head and looked up at the sky. He felt that the weather was getting worse.


    Without choosing to go in, Nie Xiangsi turns her feet and walks towards the back garden of the old house. She plans to wait for someone to come and go in again.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s almost six o''clock before Zhan tingshen arrives at the old house.


    As soon as others appeared in the living room of the main room, Zhan Jinwen immediately stood up from the sofa, took her skirt and rushed to him happily, "third brother, you''re here at last¡°


    Zhan tingshen quietly scanned the living room, did not see a little girl.


    Cold eyes light heavy, Zhan tingshen holding Zhan Jinwen''s shoulder, push her away from his arms, looking at Zhan Yao sitting on the main sofa, "grandfather, what do you think?"


    "As soon as you come, think about it. Who is your sister?"


    Zhan Jinwen pulls her face back to the sofa and sits down, murmuring unhappily.


    Zhan Ting took a deep look at Zhan Jinwen, but then he turned to Zhan Yao.


    "Miss that girl not with you?" Zhan Yao was surprised.


    Zhan tingshen frowned and said nothing. He turned and walked out of the hall.


    "Third brother..." Zhan Jinwen clenched her fist and cried angrily. Seeing that he ignored her, she bit her teeth and got up to chase her out.


    "Jinwen, where are you going?"


    Sheng Xiuzhu anxiously gets up from the sofa and looks at Zhan Jinwen, who is running after Zhan tingshen.


    "Don''t worry, that girl has been clinging to the court since she was a child. I''m afraid ah Shen has gone, so I ran out with him. " Zhan Jin said.


    Hearing this, Sheng Xiuzhu sat down again.


    Looking at Zhan Yao, Sheng Xiuzhu pursed her lips and said, "I''m afraid Jinwen and Acacia will make a lot of trouble when they meet. These two wenches are supposed to be born with different characters. They will pinch each other when they meet. "


    After a pause, Sheng Xiuzhu said, "I don''t quite understand why tingshen adopted¡°


    ¡±Come on, I said no more about it. Although acacia is not surnamed Zhan, she is a member of my family. In my heart, she is the same as everyone in this family¡°


    Without waiting for Sheng Xiuzhu to finish, Zhan Yao solemnly twisted his eyebrows and said solemnly.


    Sheng Xiuzhu said, "I know."


    Zhan Tingxiu and Zhan Jinyao, who are sitting on a sofa, silently look at Sheng Xiuzhu, who says "I know" on the opposite side of his mouth, but has some grievances on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    In the back garden, Zhan Ting''s cold eyes accurately swept Nie Xiangsi sitting on the swing chair.


    But Nie Xiangsi now closed his eyes, seems to be asleep.


    "Third brother, wait for me, third..."


    Zhan tingshen frowned and looked back at Zhan Jinwen, who came to him in a hurry.


    That one eye, sharp sharp, success let Zhan Jinwen silence voice, and suddenly stop in place, dare not close to him.


    ¡±Third uncle¡°


    Although Zhan tingshen stops Zhan Jinwen from talking in time, he wakes Nie Xiangsi who is sleeping.


    Nie Xiangsi rubbed her eyes. When she looked back, she saw Zhan tingshen standing not far behind her. The corner of her mouth turned up and said sweet.


    Zhan tingshen heard the voice, turned his eyes and looked at her, "come here."


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, got up from the swing and walked towards him.


    When he came to him, Nie Xiangsi looked up at him and said with a smile, "when did you come?"


    "Just arrived." Zhan tingshen said, holding her hand and going back.


    When passing Zhan Jinwen, Zhan tingshen said in a light voice, "go back."


    "... oh." Zhan Jinwen''s Tudu mouth was about to reach for him, but she threw herself at him.


    Zhan Jinwen grinds her teeth and vomites to death.


    Staring at Zhan tingshen, holding Nie Xiangsi''s hand, he stamped his foot, and then picked up his skirt. He chased him, forced Zhan tingshen''s arm, and threw a provocative look at Nie Xiangsi by the way.


    From the beginning, Nie Xiangsi adopted the tactics of ignoring Zhan Jinwen.


    So for Zhan Jinwen cast provocative eyes, Nie Xiangsi choose to continue to ignore.


    Zhan Jinwen angrily squints her eyes, and her desire to strangle Nie Xiangsi is especially strong.


    But she just can''t strangle her!


    Because if she strangles her, she will not be far away from her death. Who let her have a brother who "eats inside and eats outside"!


    After walking for a while, Zhan Jinwen''s eyes suddenly brightened and suddenly looked up at Nie Xiangsi. Suddenly, her voice was especially loud and said, "Nie Xiangsi, call my sister-in-law and let me hear it."


    Nie Xiangsi, "..." speechless! Nie Xiangsi, "..." speechless!


    Looking at the corner of Nie Xiangsi''s mouth, Zhan Jinwen raised her lips with a smile, "how? Is it difficult? You call me three brothers and three uncles. I''m his sister. You should call me sister-in-law, shouldn''t you


    "Do you really want to hear me call you auntie?" Nie Xiangsi narrowed her eyes, turned her mouth and laughed out a pair of dimples.


    "Of course." Zhan Jinwen raised her chin in a respectful manner.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, "OK, listen... Goo."


    Zhan Jinwen stares at her.


    "I called." Nie Xiangsi shrugged her shoulders.


    Did "..." call?


    Zhan Jinwen stares at her, "what do you mean? Why didn''t I hear that? "


    "I called goo." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan Jinwen said, "you think you are a frog, Goo Goo."


    Nie Xiangsi pulls her lips and no longer cares about her. She pulls Zhan tingshen forward quickly.


    And Zhan tingshen also took out the arm that Zhan Jinwen was holding.


    Zhan Jinwen was so angry that she almost swallowed the earth when she saw that she was left behind again!


    ¡­¡­


    "Acacia, eat more. You are much thinner than you were last time."


    The dining table is made of tens of millions of Huanghua pear wood.


    Zhan Yao kept taking chopsticks to Nie Xiangsi, who was sitting beside him.


    According to seniority, it was not for Nie Xiangsi to sit beside Zhan Yao.


    Nie Xiangsi was completely pulled over by Zhan Yaoqiang.


    Now, Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jinyao are sitting beside her, Zhan Jin and Zhan Tingxiu are opposite, and Zhan tingshen is sitting behind Zhan Tingxiu.


    As long as there is a place where Zhan tingshen is, Zhan Jinwen is absolutely reluctant to go to other places.


    So the position after Zhan tingshen is Zhan Jinwen.


    In other words, the distance between Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen is separated by a "galaxy".


    "Third brother, here you are. Your favorite food." Zhan Jinwen''s sweet voice came to acacia''s ears.


    Acacia pursed her lips, took the corner of her eyes and looked at tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen seems to have an induction in advance. When he looks at the past, he looks at her.


    Two people''s sight meet in mid air, Acacia immediately fight, tingshen pitifully shriveled mouth.


    The cold eyes of the war court were silent.


    "Is Acacia in senior three this year?" Sheng Xiuzhu, sitting next to her, opened her mouth.


    Nie Xiangsi looks away from Zhan tingshen and says to Sheng Xiuzhu, "yes, grandma."


    "Do you have any idea whether you want to stay at home and go to university or go abroad after graduation?" Sheng Xiuzhu asked.


    Nie Xiangsi was about to speak when Zhan Ting''s deep and cool voice rang out, "if you don''t go abroad, stay in Tongshi."


    Sheng Xiuzhu frowned and glanced at her son. "I asked about Acacia."


    Zhan tingshen thin lips pursed straight, cold eyes deep coagulation to Acacia.


    Acacia long eyelashes can move twice, said to Sheng Xiuzhu, "I listen to the third uncle."


    The words of Acacia make Sheng Xiuzhu''s brow more and more tight.


    "It''s better to stay at home. It''s so convenient for me to visit you when I miss you. " Zhan Yao said with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi gently took Zhan Yao''s arm, and his heart was very warm.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Zhan tingshen takes Nie Xiangsi back to coral Pavilion.


    As soon as they got out of the car, it began to rain.


    Zhan tingshen takes out the suit coat in the car and covers Nie Xiangsi''s head. He holds Nie Xiangsi''s shoulder and takes her to the villa.


    Nie Xiangsi looked up at Zhan tingshen from under his suit, and suddenly said to Zhan tingshen, "uncle, you are very kind to me."


    The deep and cold eyes of the war court pass by quickly. They look down at Nie Xiangsi.


    ¡­¡­


    The rain this night was unexpectedly heavy, and there was even lightning and thunder in the middle of the night.


    Nie Xiangsi hides in the quilt, only shows two black and clear eyes, staring at the lightning that cuts through the sky outside the landing window without blinking. He only feels that the moment when the lightning tears open is like a soul wantonly in mid air.


    Heart thumping, Nie Acacia suddenly opened the quilt, barefoot jumped from the bed, straight to the door, opened the door and ran out.


    In the next room, Nie Xiangsi opened the door, took the door with her, and walked quickly towards the big bed in the middle of the room.


    Thin body like a fish from the thin quilt slide in.


    Nie Xiangsi hugged the man''s arm tightly, and his small face was hidden in his arm.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The louder the thunder, the more terrible lightning flashed on her tight eyelids like chasing her.


    "Third uncle." Nie Xiangsi called Zhan tingshen shaking, small body shrunk into a ball.


    People like Zhan tingshen also keep a high vigilance in their sleep.


    But this time Nie Xiangsi opened the door and came in, even lying beside him, but he didn''t feel at all.


    The sound of thunder and lightning is penetrating through the eardrum of Nie Xiangsi.


    So close to Zhan tingshen can''t calm her fear. Nie Xiangsi keeps drilling into the thin quilt, and finally climbs directly to Zhan tingshen, with her cold little face sticking to Zhan tingshen''s chest.


    Feeling the burning temperature from his chest to her face, Nie Xiangsi felt more stable.


    Curly eyelashes tremble slightly closed, Nie Acacia gently opened a pair of pink lips, relaxed breathing.


    But before she could relax completely, her waist was suddenly held by a pair of powerful palms.


    In the whirl of heaven, she had been covered under the man''s strong and fiery body, and her lips were suddenly covered.

 Chapter 841

    Tong City, police station.


    "Chief, it''s been five days. All the relatives of Acacia have been calling. They are not willing to adopt Acacia. What do you think we can do?"


    The young policewoman couldn''t bear to look at Nie Xiangsi who was sitting on the chair and stirring her hands.


    "What else can we do? Send it to the welfare home. "


    Officer Liu squatted in front of Nie Xiangsi, "Xiao Xiangsi, uncle Liu will send you to the welfare home tomorrow, OK?"


    Acacia hanging long eyelashes, thin mouth gently pursed, like did not hear him.


    Police officer Liu sighed, "you say such a lovely child, how can no one want to accept it..."


    Before Liu had finished speaking, he heard a series of heavy footsteps coming from the door of the police station.


    Officer Liu stood up and looked at the door.


    "Three little, this way."


    Officer Liu first saw the man who was speaking. It didn''t matter. He was so surprised that he almost couldn''t close his mouth.


    What a great person is this? He was welcomed by the director himself.


    A clear and cool sight seemed to come with the sharpness of destroying everything. Officer Liu couldn''t help but jump. Looking at it, he immediately took a cold breath.


    The man walking this way, with a light casual suit and hands in his pocket, looks like a deep face carved by God himself, with inherent indifference. His two clean thin lips are straight, and the noble air reflected from his whole body makes people dare not look directly at him.


    Officer Liu recognized the identity of the man at a glance!


    Zhan tingshen!


    The third young master, the most valued by the warring family, who is the head of the four major families in Tong City, is the successor of the future warring family group, which was publicly announced by Mr. Zhan.


    But what''s he doing here?


    I noticed him coming this way.


    Officer Liu quickly backed to one side.


    Zhan tingshen went straight to Nie Xiangsi. He took out his hand in his trouser pocket, stretched out a slender finger, gently lifted Nie Xiangsi''s chin, and stared at Nie Xiangsi''s delicate face with deep and deep cold eyes. His face was expressionless, "do you want to go with me?"


    Officer Liu, "..."


    After the car accident, Nie Xiangsi has not said a word for five consecutive days.


    She looked at Zhan tingshen, whose black eyes were like two precious stones that had not been infected by the secular world.


    "No?" Zhan tingshen frowned.


    Nie Xiangsi drooped some excessive eyelashes, didn''t say anything, slowly raised a small hand, gently grasped his cool fingers on her chin.


    Zhan tingshen narrowed his eyes slightly. With a probe of his long arm, he hooked Nie Xiangsi''s little body, put her under his arm and strode away from the police station.


    Officer Liu is silly. Go to see the director.


    The director frowned, shook his head at him, and immediately followed him out.


    "Three little..." when the director chased out, Zhan tingshen had already got into the car with Nie Xiangsi.


    Xu Changyang stood in front of the director close to the car body and stopped in front of him, "director, the third young decided to adopt the child. I''ll handle the adoption procedures and the necessary procedures."


    What else did the director want to say? He saw Zhan tingshen''s car driving out like an arrow.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan tingshen didn''t take Nie Xiangsi back to his family''s old house, but directly took him to the villa where he lived alone.


    I don''t like to be disturbed, so I didn''t ask a servant for the villa. When it comes to the cleaning of the villa, I will send someone to the old house.


    I won''t stay long. I''ll leave after cleaning here.


    Nie Xiangsi was clamped all the way, Zhan tingshen''s arm was hard, and her waist and stomach hurt, but the little girl was hard and didn''t say a word.


    When he came to the living room, Zhan tingshen put her down and did not care about her any more. He sat down on the sofa and pinched her high nose with two fingers.


    Nie Xiangsi is standing in the living room, with two small hands kneaded into small fists and a pair of pure black eyes watching Zhan tingshen.


    Although it is a strange environment, but little girl did not show stage fright and discomfort.


    "Are you tired?"


    This is the first sentence of Nie Xiangsi, who hasn''t spoken for five days. He has a small voice, hoarse and soft.


    Zhan tingshen and Weidun put down their hands, cold eyes coagulate to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi walked slowly towards him and stood in front of him, "my name is Nie Xiangsi. And you? "


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi. What''s passing in his cold eyes? The fast belt can''t be caught.


    Nie Xiangsi saw that he didn''t speak, and her little mouth pursed slightly.


    "The battle is deep."


    Zhan tingshen introduced himself to others for the first time. His pretty eyebrows frowned lightly. It seemed that he was not used to it.


    Nie Xiangsi opened her mouth, as if reciting his name.


    For a long time, Nie Xiangsi said, "what do I call you?"


    "I''m third at home." Zhan tingshen said.


    "Can I call you third uncle?" Nie Xiangsi crooked a crooked small neck, big eyes consultation staring at Zhan tingshen, whispered.


    Zhan tingshen stares at her big eyes, which are as clear as black glass, and half rings, "whatever you want."


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly bent a small mouth, sweet Nuo Nuo way, "third uncle."


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes widened and shrunk slightly. After staring at Acacia for a long time, he answered softly, "well."


    It is Acacia, the soft and sweet "third uncle", that makes Zhan tingshen unable to leave him in this life. Time flies, twelve years in a flash.


    "Here it is." My best friend Xia Yunshu put a folded letter on Nie Xiangsi''s textbook.


    Nie Xiangsi rolled a white eye, pulled it aside, raised her delicate little face, squinted at Xia Yunshu, and hummed, "tell me, what''s the benefit of accepting others this time?"


    Er


    Xia Yunshu sneered, "well, actually it''s nothing. It''s just a month''s breakfast. Ha ha..."


    Nie Xiangsi''s mouth twitched. "You''re the big lady of Xia family. You''ve been paid for breakfast for only a month. Can you pursue it a little?"


    Xia Yunshu shrugged, "which young lady needs to do odd jobs to earn living expenses?"


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, voice cold down, "this month did not give you to take living expenses?"


    "Don''t say that. Next week, the school will organize an autumn outing. You didn''t go the first two times. Now we are in senior three. You won''t go the last time, will you Xia Yunshu chin on Nie Xiangsi''s arm, humming at Nie Xiangsi way.


    Nie Xiangsi stared at Xia Yunshu for a while, and suddenly sighed, "I can''t make a decision myself, so I have to go back to ask the superior leaders. I can''t help myself


    "Poor baby." Xia Yunshu feels Nie Xiangsi''s head and looks at her with deep sympathy.


    "Go, go." Nie Xiangsi pats her paws open.


    ¡­¡­


    Coral Pavilion.


    Nie Xiangsi came down from the car with her schoolbag on her back and walked to the villa, looking down at something.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    "Ah..."


    The forehead bumps into a "stone wall", Nie Xiangsi immediately covers the forehead with pain and exhales softly.


    "Ouch, xiaoxiangsi, are you ok?"


    Although it is worried about sorry, but the voice is not sorry, but also with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi raised her big eyes as beautiful as crystal stone and glared angrily, gritting her teeth, "I don''t respect you for your old age!"


    Finish saying, Nie Xiangsi is pulling a small face, the gas wheezes toward villa inside walk.


    "Xiao Xiangsi, uncle Zhai is just joking with you. Don''t be angry, OK?"


    Zhai Simo stood in the same place, happily rushing to the little figure of Nie Xiangsi.


    As soon as Zhai Simo said this, Nie Xiangsi, who was going to the villa, suddenly stopped.


    Zhai Simo was stunned and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi slowly turns back, slightly pulling her little face, but now she is smiling at Zhai Simo.


    Zhai Simo''s eyelids jumped, and a bad premonition came up.


    "Uncle Zhai, you don''t know. My third uncle will be back tonight."


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhai Simo''s face with a smile and continued, "when the third uncle comes back, I will tell him that uncle Zhai has taken good care of me in his absence these days. Let me thank uncle Zhai for taking good care of me."


    Zhai Simo is obedient and has a cool heart.


    In Tongshi, who doesn''t know that Nie Xiangsi and Nie Xiaozu are the lifeblood of someone. They don''t let anyone touch them.


    If you let someone know that he has bullied the people in his heart, he will have to maim him to the extent that he is cruel.


    I think so.


    Zhai Simo shuddered, immediately put out a smiling face, butt bumped forward, flattered to Acacia press the shoulder, "little Acacia, uncle Zhai is usually good to you, right?"


    Nie Xiangsi nodded seriously, and also pointed to his forehead that was hit red. "Uncle Zhai is really good to me!"


    With that, Nie Xiangsi patted away Zhai Simo''s hand on her shoulder, turned around and walked into the villa with a small waist.


    I don''t know if it''s because I grew up with someone since I was a child. I''m also very similar to someone in character. I''ll repay you if I get angry!


    Zhai Simo looks at Nie Xiangsi''s proud little back, and wants to stop crying with an "old" face.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s nearly eleven o''clock at night.


    When Zhang Hui came out of the kitchen, she saw that Acacia was still sitting on the sofa, holding her two slender legs, chin on her knees, and looking at the door with flexible big eyes.


    Zhang Hui sighed in her heart and stepped forward.


    "Aunt Zhang, go and have a rest." Nie Xiangsi looks back at Zhang Hui from the door, and then turns to the door.


    "My husband hasn''t been home yet. Maybe he won''t come back today. Miss, you have to go to school tomorrow. You''d better go back to your room and have a rest. Don''t wait, ah. " Zhang huidao.


    Nie Xiangsi shook his head gently, "Uncle San won''t break his promise to me. He said that if he comes back tonight, he will come back! Aunt Zhang, go to bed first, and leave me alone. "


    "I don''t know how much I feel when my husband comes back to see the young lady waiting for him so late." Zhang Hui whispered.


    Nie Xiangsi also does not know to hear, did not make a sound.


    Zhang Hui looked at her for a while, Xu felt that he could not persuade her, but shook his head and went to his room.


    ¡­¡­


    At three o''clock in the morning, there was a heavy engine noise outside the villa.


    After a while, the sound of shoes stepping on the floor came from the door.


    When Zhang Hui heard the sound of the car engine and opened the door in her coat, she saw a tall man coming in from the door.


    Zhang Hui quickly walked over and took the black suit coat hanging on the man''s arm and hung it on the hanger.


    The deep and sharp black eyes of the man swept the living room and fell on the sleeping little woman curled up in the sofa.

 Chapter 842

    Nie Xiangsi changed her clothes and sat on the bed for a while. Feeling the heat on her face, she got up and went to the door and opened the door.


    Standing at the door and looking left and right, I didn''t see Zhan tingshen.


    Nie Xiangsi came out of the room and walked to the room on his left.


    When Nie Xiangsi goes to Zhan tingshen''s room, he doesn''t have the habit of knocking on the door. When Zhan tingshen goes to Nie Xiangsi''s room, he doesn''t have the same habit.


    However, today, Nie Xiangsi rarely "politely" back, raised his little hand and knocked on the door twice.


    "In."


    The deep voice of a man came from the room.


    Nie Xiangsi vomited a breath, and then he held the door handle and twisted the door open. His little head also went into the crack of the door, looking at the man smoking in front of the French window with a playful smile, "uncle, can I come in?"


    The corner of Zhan tingshen''s mouth twitched a little, and he said coldly, "when did you come into my room and ask for my opinion?"


    "Hey, hey." Nie Xiangsi feels the nose embarrassed smile, the slender body also squeezed in from the door, jumping toward Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen sees her coming, quietly grinds the cigarette and stares at her with cold eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi is wearing a loose white T-shirt. The T-shirt is a long design, which can cover her ass.


    And her lower body only wore a pair of super shorts of the same color, showing her two legs, long and straight, very eye shaking.


    Nie Xiangsi walked over and habitually took his arm. Her small head leaned on his arm, and her two big eyes looked at him like deer spots. It looked like a kitten who wanted to please his master.


    Thin lip radian is very small pull move, Zhan tingshen raised his hand to caress Nie Xiangsi''s long hair, drooping eyes coagulate Nie Xiangsi''s cold eyes, dizzy too soft, "don''t play temperament?"


    Nie Xiangsi opens the selective amnesia mode, askew, a pair of kitten like big eyes, looking at Zhan tingshen innocently, "have I played temperament? Why don''t I remember myself? "


    Zhan tingshen snorted and flicked her forehead.


    "It hurts." Nie Xiangsi covers his forehead and looks at Zhan tingshen''s small eyes, not to mention how wronged he is.


    Zhan tingshen chews a smile like nothing and looks at Nie Xiangsi quietly.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes kept blinking. After holding on for less than ten seconds, he surrendered.


    Frustrated, he grabbed Zhan tingshen''s big palm and arched his face into his palm. "Third uncle, you have a lot of adults. Don''t worry about me, a little girl."


    In the palm of her hand, her face, which is still tender than tofu, keeps rubbing against it. It''s so deep that her cold and hard heart turns into soft water.


    Palm patted on her small face, Zhan tingshen dragged her face to face him.


    Always with a trace of cold eyes, only in front of Nie Xiangsi will fade out of the warm melt.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his softened face, big eyes rolled around, small face like flowers smile at him, "third uncle, can I ask you something?"


    "No!" Zhan tingshen said decisively.


    "..." the corner of Nie Xiangsi''s eye draws straight, and he stares at him in frustration and indignation, "I haven''t said yet."


    "No need to say." Zhan tingshen took back his hands and put them in the suit pants with excellent texture.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face turned green.


    Can you imagine?


    What''s it like to talk, but not even say it?


    all thoughts are blasted!


    This is Nie Xiangsi''s present mood!


    ¡­¡­


    Since Zhan tingshen refused Nie Xiangsi''s appeal, Nie Xiangsi intentionally or unintentionally played "life is loveless" in front of him, and the whole person was soft and listless.


    Zhan tingshen doesn''t know if he can see Nie Xiangsi''s dissatisfaction. Anyway, there is no expression on his face.


    After breakfast the next day, Nie Xiangsi came down from the dining table and bowed 90 degrees to Zhan tingshen, saying, "third uncle, I''m going to school."


    Zhan tingshen also got up from his position and looked at Nie Xiangsi, "I''ll send you."


    Nie Xiangsi meal, a pair of beautiful cat eyes slightly bright.


    After all, the last time someone personally sent her to school was at the beginning of this semester.


    Nie Acacia suddenly forgot that little unhappy, full of collagen face is more bright pink.


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes quickly passed a dark line and naturally took Nie Xiangsi''s little hand and walked towards the door.


    When she came to the door, Zhang Hui sent Nie Xiangsi''s schoolbag.


    Zhan tingshen took it and said to Nie Xiangsi, who was staring at him foolishly, "change shoes."


    "... oh." Nie Xiangsi spits out his tongue and changes his shoes happily.


    Zhan tingshen saw it, thin lips gently lifted.


    ¡­¡­


    The car stops at the gate of Weiran high school. Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhan tingshen and says, "third uncle, I''m leaving."


    Zhan tingshen nodded and handed her the bag.


    Nie Xiangsi took it with a smile and pushed the door open to get off.


    But the arm was suddenly grabbed from behind.


    Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng, puzzled looking back at Zhan tingshen, "third uncle."


    Zhan tingshen looked at her softly, "go directly to the old house in the afternoon."


    "What are you doing at the old house?" Nie Xiangsi some repulsion goes there, light wrinkling two delicate eyebrows, whispers.


    "Jinwen is back." He said.


    sister-in-law?


    Nie Xiangsi flashed Zhan Jinwen''s face in his mind. His head ached. He looked at Zhan tingshen depressed and said, "third uncle, can I not go?"


    Zhan tingshen looked at her, the big palm glided down her slender arm, gently pinched her little hand, "good."


    Nie Xiangsi "..." knew that there was no room for discussion. No matter how reluctantly Nie Xiangsi Rao was, he had to go.


    After getting off, Nie Xiangsi stood on the side of the road and watched Zhan tingshen''s car drive away until he could no longer see it. Fang turned and walked towards the school gate.


    "Nie Xiangsi." A clear, clean male voice came from behind.


    Nie Xiangsi''s step forward stopped slightly and turned to look.


    Then he saw Lu Zhaonian trot towards her with a bag in his hand and a basketball in his hand.


    Nie Xiangsi bit her lower lip gently.


    Lu Zhaonian stands in front of Nie Xiangsi, with a shy smile on Junlang''s face. Zhuoling Liang looks at her and says, "we meet again."


    Nie Xiangsi tidies up his mood and smiles at him, "Lu Zhaonian."


    Nie Xiangsi''s voice is soft, and his temperament is a little bit tricky by Zhan tingshen. When he speaks, he inevitably brings a little bold and unrestrained.


    When Lu Zhaonian heard Nie Xiangsi call his name, his ears were red. Subconsciously, he reached out to scratch his ears, but found that his hands were occupied by schoolbags and basketball.


    Some embarrassed, Lu Zhaonian to Nie Xiangsi smile, "soon late, let''s go in."


    "Good." Nie Xiangsi said, and Lu Zhaonian walked towards the school together.


    Lu Zhaonian is a man of the year in Weiran high school.


    His handsome appearance and athletic versatility are two of the reasons for his popularity.


    His family background of generations in politics adds a shining aura to him.


    Let alone Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan tingshen dotes on her so much that everyone in Tongshi knows that Nie Xiangsi is walking horizontally in Tongshi, and no one dares to criticize her.


    So two people walk together in the campus, the eye-catching degree can be imagined.


    However, both of them are used to this kind of eye baptism, but they don''t show much discomfort.


    Class one and class four are not on the same floor.


    Class one is on the first floor and class four is on the second floor.


    At the door of the classroom, Nie Xiangsi stopped and said to Lu Zhaonian, "goodbye."


    "I, I watched you go in." Lu Zhaonian''s face turned red again. He looked at Nie Xiangsi and stammered.


    Nie Xiangsi stares at the blush on Lu Zhaonian''s face. He feels funny. He raises his mouth unconsciously, waves at him and walks into the classroom.


    Watching Nie Xiangsi enter the classroom and sit in his own position, Lu Zhaonian giggles twice. The young man''s vigorous posture and excitement run to the second floor.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s going on?" Xia Yunshu sees Lu Zhaonian running upstairs like a dope, and looks back at Nie Xiangsi.


    "What''s the situation?" Nie Xiangsi didn''t see Lu Zhaonian running upstairs, so Xia Yunshu asked, which made her a little strange.


    Xia Yunshu Tut, "you and Lu Zhaonian, what''s the matter with you two?"


    Nie Xiangsi from the bag to take the test paper of the hand pause, partial head to see Xia Yunshu, "in the school gate met, left together."


    "That''s it?" Xia Yunshu smokes the corner of his mouth.


    "Well." Nie Xiangsi nodded.


    "..." three black lines appeared on Xia Yunshu''s forehead, and he walked along the way. How excited was Lu Zhaonian?


    Adolescent girl, she can''t understand.


    ¡­¡­


    After school in the afternoon, Xia Yunshu was impatient waiting for Nie Xiangsi at the door of the classroom. He looked at Nie Xiangsi who was sitting in his seat and didn''t know what he was doing. "Nie Xiangsi, do you want to go?"


    Nie Xiangsi looks back at Xia Yunshu, a small face full of refusal.


    Xia Yunshu went back, put his schoolbag on the desk and looked at her with a less serious look. "What do you mean¡°


    Nie Xiangsi shakes her head and sighs, "it''s killing me."


    To death?


    Xia Yunshu Leng Leng, "why can''t I understand?"


    With a long sigh, Nie Xiangsi got up with her schoolbag and looked at Xia Yunshu with a solemn and stirring face. She said, "Yunshu, I''m going to rob you tonight. You wish me all the best."


    What''s going on?


    Xia Yunshu Leng was amused by her, "are you going to heaven¡°


    Nie Xiangsi shrugged her shoulders and said no.


    Walking out of the school gate with Xia Yunshu, Nie Xiangsi sees the Junwei car on the side of the road.


    Xu Changyang, who came to pick her up, leaned against the car and was looking at her.


    Xia Yunshu knew Xu Changyang because he came to school to take over Nie Xiangsi several times.


    "Yunshu, I''ll let Uncle Xu take you back first, and then I''ll go to the old house." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    "No. I have something else to do Xia Yunshu said.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, "want to work again?"


    ¡±Yeah¡° Xia Yunshu said, patted her on the shoulder, and turned away.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned more tightly, watching Xia Yunshu go away, then walked toward Xu Changyang.


    "Uncle Xu." Nie Xiangsi said.


    Xu Changyang looks at Xia Yunshu and says to Nie Xiangsi, "get on the bus."


    Nie Xiangsi also smiles to him, opens the car door to drill in.


    ¡­¡­


    The car was parked outside the old house. Xu Changyang looked in the rearview mirror at Nie Xiangsi, who was sitting in the back seat with a wrinkled eyebrow. He said in a warm voice, "don''t you get off?"


    Nie Xiangsi soft looked at Xu Changyang, the voice seems to be hungry for a few days like no strength, "Uncle Xu, when will my third uncle arrive?"


    "When I came to pick you up, your third uncle was in a meeting. But it should be on its way now. " Xu Changyang said.


    Knowing that Zhan tingshen was on his way, Nie Xiangsi breathed a little.

 Chapter 843

    Time flies, twelve years in a flash.


    "Here it is." My best friend Xia Yunshu put a folded letter on Nie Xiangsi''s textbook.


    Nie Xiangsi rolled a white eye, pulled it aside, raised her delicate little face, squinted at Xia Yunshu, and hummed, "tell me, what''s the benefit of accepting others this time?"


    Er


    Xia Yunshu sneered, "well, actually it''s nothing. It''s just a month''s breakfast. Ha ha..."


    Nie Xiangsi''s mouth twitched. "You''re the big lady of Xia family. You''ve been paid for breakfast for only a month. Can you pursue it a little?"


    Xia Yunshu shrugged, "which young lady needs to do odd jobs to earn living expenses?"


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, voice cold down, "this month did not give you to take living expenses?"


    "Don''t say that. Next week, the school will organize an autumn outing. You didn''t go the first two times. Now we are in senior three. You won''t go the last time, will you Xia Yunshu chin on Nie Xiangsi''s arm, humming at Nie Xiangsi way.


    Nie Xiangsi stared at Xia Yunshu for a while, and suddenly sighed, "I can''t make a decision myself, so I have to go back to ask the superior leaders. I can''t help myself


    "Poor baby." Xia Yunshu feels Nie Xiangsi''s head and looks at her with deep sympathy.


    "Go, go." Nie Xiangsi pats her paws open.


    ¡­¡­


    Coral Pavilion.


    Nie Xiangsi came down from the car with her schoolbag on her back and walked to the villa, looking down at something.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    "Ah..."


    The forehead bumps into a "stone wall", Nie Xiangsi immediately covers the forehead with pain and exhales softly.


    "Ouch, xiaoxiangsi, are you ok?"


    Although it is worried about sorry, but the voice is not sorry, but also with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi raised her big eyes as beautiful as crystal stone and glared angrily, gritting her teeth, "I don''t respect you for your old age!"


    Finish saying, Nie Xiangsi is pulling a small face, the gas wheezes toward villa inside walk.


    "Xiao Xiangsi, uncle Zhai is just joking with you. Don''t be angry, OK?"


    Zhai Simo stood in the same place, happily rushing to the little figure of Nie Xiangsi.


    As soon as Zhai Simo said this, Nie Xiangsi, who was going to the villa, suddenly stopped.


    Zhai Simo was stunned and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi slowly turns back, slightly pulling her little face, but now she is smiling at Zhai Simo.


    Zhai Simo''s eyelids jumped, and a bad premonition came up.


    "Uncle Zhai, you don''t know. My third uncle will be back tonight."


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhai Simo''s face with a smile and continued, "when the third uncle comes back, I will tell him that uncle Zhai has taken good care of me in his absence these days. Let me thank uncle Zhai for taking good care of me."


    Zhai Simo is obedient and has a cool heart.


    In Tongshi, who doesn''t know that Nie Xiangsi and Nie Xiaozu are the lifeblood of someone. They don''t let anyone touch them.


    If you let someone know that he has bullied the people in his heart, he will have to maim him to the extent that he is cruel.


    I think so.


    Zhai Simo shuddered, immediately put out a smiling face, butt bumped forward, flattered to Acacia press the shoulder, "little Acacia, uncle Zhai is usually good to you, right?"


    Nie Xiangsi nodded seriously, and also pointed to his forehead that was hit red. "Uncle Zhai is really good to me!"


    With that, Nie Xiangsi patted away Zhai Simo''s hand on her shoulder, turned around and walked into the villa with a small waist.


    I don''t know if it''s because I grew up with someone since I was a child. I''m also very similar to someone in character. I''ll repay you if I get angry!


    Zhai Simo looks at Nie Xiangsi''s proud little back, and wants to stop crying with an "old" face.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s nearly eleven o''clock at night.


    When Zhang Hui came out of the kitchen, she saw that Acacia was still sitting on the sofa, holding her two slender legs, chin on her knees, and looking at the door with flexible big eyes.


    Zhang Hui sighed in her heart and stepped forward.


    "Aunt Zhang, go and have a rest." Nie Xiangsi looks back at Zhang Hui from the door, and then turns to the door.


    "My husband hasn''t been home yet. Maybe he won''t come back today. Miss, you have to go to school tomorrow. You''d better go back to your room and have a rest. Don''t wait, ah. " Zhang huidao.


    Nie Xiangsi shook his head gently, "Uncle San won''t break his promise to me. He said that if he comes back tonight, he will come back! Aunt Zhang, go to bed first, and leave me alone. "


    "I don''t know how much I feel when my husband comes back to see the young lady waiting for him so late." Zhang Hui whispered.


    Nie Xiangsi also does not know to hear, did not make a sound.


    Zhang Hui looked at her for a while, Xu felt that he could not persuade her, but shook his head and went to his room.


    ¡­¡­


    At three o''clock in the morning, there was a heavy engine noise outside the villa.


    After a while, the sound of shoes stepping on the floor came from the door.


    When Zhang Hui heard the sound of the car engine and opened the door in her coat, she saw a tall man coming in from the door.


    Zhang Hui quickly walked over and took the black suit coat hanging on the man''s arm and hung it on the hanger.


    The deep and sharp black eyes of the man swept the living room and fell on the sleeping little woman curled up in the sofa. The deep and sharp black eyes of the man swept the living room and fell on the sleeping little woman curled up in the sofa.


    The long eyebrow suddenly tightened, two thin lips pursed straight, and walked toward the living room with long legs.


    Zhang huileng was stunned and looked over.


    See a man bend over, probe an arm to take Nie Xiangsi Lao in sofa into bosom, action looks rude, actually gentle to extreme.


    "Sir, let me serve you a bowl of noodles." Zhang Hui looks at the back of the man walking upstairs with Nie Xiangsi in her arms.


    "Well." The man answered in a deep voice.


    Zhang Hui watched him holding Nie Xiangsi into a room on the second floor, then turned around and walked towards the kitchen.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a warm room full of girl''s pink atmosphere.


    Zhan tingshen embraces Nie Xiangsi with one arm, opens the pink gauze account with one hand, and gently puts Nie Xiangsi into the soft bed.


    When she was about to withdraw her arm, the sleeping girl suddenly opened a pair of black eyes, staring at the handsome face that turned all living beings upside down. The soft palm gently stroked the man''s deep three-dimensional side face, and her voice was especially soft and greasy. "Uncle, you''ve been out for a long time, I miss you."


    Zhan tingshen''s icy black eyes flashed a touch of soft light, slightly bowed his head, and gave a shallow kiss to acacia''s eyebrows. His voice was magnetic and pleasant, "sleep."


    Nie Xiangsi stared at Zhan tingshen without blinking for a long time, then slowly closed his eyes.


    Zhan tingshen turns around and sits on the edge of the bed. His broad and slender hand pinches the soft hand of Acacia. His deep black eyes gently coagulate Acacia and sleep with a pink face. For a long time, he says, "my third uncle also wants to think about me."


    I don''t know whether I heard Zhan tingshen''s words or had a dream in my sleep. My pink mouth suddenly turned up.


    Zhan Ting''s eyebrows were long and deep, and the corners of his mouth, which were always cold and pursed, were not visible. He opened a radian.


    Percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion¡ª¡ª


    Zhan tingshen''s mouth curve disappeared in the blink of an eye, as if the slight rise just now was just an illusion.


    Get up, take the quilt cover in Nie Xiangsi''s body, turned and walked out.


    "The noodles are ready, sir." Zhang Hui waited at the door and said respectfully when he came out.


    Zhan tingshen walked downstairs, "did anything happen during my business trip these days?"


    Zhan tingshen usually refers to this when he asks.


    Especially refers to Nie Xiangsi!


    Zhang Hui followed Zhan tingshen, "miss is very good."


    Good?


    Zhan tingshen''s step was slightly stopped, and he glanced back at Zhang Hui, "is she good?"


    Zhang Hui smoked a corner of the mouth, "yes, it is very good."


    Zhan tingshen squinted and continued to walk downstairs, "you go to have a rest."


    "Well Zhang Hui answered.


    Looking at Zhan tingshen coming downstairs, he was slightly relieved and went to his room downstairs.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi wakes up and finds himself lying on his bed, a little confused.


    Silly Leng Leng in bed for two or three minutes, Nie Xiangsi suddenly bounced up from the bed, shoes do not wear, then ran out to the door.


    At the door of the next room, Nie Xiangsi didn''t knock on the door either. He opened the door and rushed in, "third uncle, ow..."


    Nie Xiangsi''s person hasn''t gone in completely, then he was bounced back by a strong wall, and then the whole person was carried by his waist.


    The breath is full of the fresh breath of a man after bathing. Nie Xiangsi sniffs his small nose, covers his forehead, slowly opens his long eyelashes, pouts his mouth wrongly, and looks at the rich and meaningful face of the man above his head.


    Zhan tingshen''s expressionless face flicked the back of acacia''s hand covering his forehead and hummed, "what''s Mao''s fidgety doing in the morning? It''s not like a girl at all. "


    Nie Xiangsi secretly shrivels her mouth, squeaks on tiptoe, embraces Zhan tingshen''s neck, and rubs her small nose on his chin to express her small grievance and dissatisfaction.


    Zhan tingshen in her invisible place, slightly hook lips, big palm from behind gently patted her head, voice line soft ya, "OK. It''s the third uncle. He came back late last night. "


    "Hum." Nie Xiangsi''s stingy voice hummed, "why didn''t you wake me up when you came back last night?"


    Zhan tingshen glanced at her white feet on the floor, holding her soft waist and gently lifting it up, Nie Xiangsi''s feet fell on his instep.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his feet, shrugged his shoulders and said innocently, "forget it."


    Zhan tingshen had no choice but to shake his head and stare down at her small face. He said solemnly, "go and ask Aunt Zhang if I call you."


    "..." Acacia froze, big eyes straight at Zhan tingshen, ignorant like a kitten, uncertain small voice, "called?"


    "I sleep like a pig. I can''t wake up any way." Zhan tingshen said more and more realistically.


    Nie Xiangsi''s mouth twitched and slowly took his two thin arms off Zhan tingshen''s neck. His white face turned red slowly. He reached out and touched his hair bitterly. "I didn''t think he called me. Hey, hey. "


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are full of love. He releases Nie Xiangsi and says, "go wash and have breakfast."


    Nie Xiangsi nodded and rushed back to his room like a gust of wind.


    Zhan tingshen shook his head, came out of the room and walked downstairs.

 Chapter 844

    Villa restaurant.


    Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen sit opposite each other.


    Zhan tingshen doesn''t have the habit of eating breakfast, but when he is at home, he will appear in the restaurant every morning to accompany Nie Xiangsi with breakfast.


    Nie Xiangsi uses chopsticks to insert a steamed bun. He has a bite but not a bite. He has a pair of glass like eyes, but he wanders around Zhan tingshen, who is reading newspaper and drinking coffee.


    "Say what you have to say." The deep male voice is cold not Ding to ring out.


    Nie Xiangsi was startled. Her hand trembled, and she almost didn''t shake the meat bun on the chopsticks.


    Zhan tingshen raised his black eyes from the newspaper and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    That silent appearance, let Nie Acacia heart hair.


    After swallowing her throat, Nie Xiangsi put down her chopsticks and put her hands in prayer to her chin. Her clear eyes looked at Zhan tingshen and whispered, "uncle, I want to take part in the autumn outing organized by the school next week."


    "No way." Zhan Ting didn''t even think about it and refused.


    "Third uncle, I''m a junior in high school, and I''ve never participated in an autumn or spring outing organized by the school, and you don''t want me to participate in general classmate gatherings. This time you let me go, OK, please, third uncle, third uncle... "Nie Xiangsi rubbed two white palms and prayed in a low voice.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi''s pitiful little face. When Nie Xiangsi thinks there is a play, a basin of cold water pours down from Nie Xiangsi''s head, "no discussion!"


    Nie Xiangsi is bitter, and "..." tyrant!


    Nie Xiangsi angrily stares at Zhan tingshen for a while. He finds that people don''t care about her at all. He feels bored and starts to leave the restaurant.


    "Finish your breakfast on your plate and drink all the milk." Someone said slowly.


    Nie Xiangsi clenched her fist and sat back, grabbing a steamed bun with her hand and stuffing it into her mouth, just like the bun has a grudge against her!


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi and eats breakfast furiously. He stares at him with a pair of red eyes.


    Eyebrow slightly Cu, pursed thin lips, deep paint eyes light convergence, people can not distinguish his real mood at the moment.


    Weiran high school.


    "What''s the matter, listless."


    Xia Yunshu came in from the door of the classroom with a ruffian shoulder and a schoolbag. From a distance, he saw Nie Xiangsi lying on the desk with a pen poking at the desk.


    Sitting beside her, Xia Yunshu looks at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi sighed and shook his head.


    Xia Yunshu took out a piece of breakfast from under his desk and said, "didn''t you say yesterday that you would go back and ask the superior leaders? What''s the matter? Did your superior approve you to participate in the autumn outing? "


    "Alas." Nie Xiangsi sighed.


    "Well." Xia Yunshu a listen to understand, "it seems that the higher leadership did not approve ah."


    "I don''t understand. Third uncle, why doesn''t he agree to let me take part in such activities as autumn outing? " Nie Xiangsi couldn''t understand, so he was very depressed.


    "It''s not just that you''re not allowed to take part in autumn outings. Even if you have dinner with me alone, you have to ask your third uncle for instructions. Acacia, your third uncle just wants to control you in his palm. Even if he gives you wings, you can''t fly out. "


    Er


    Nie Xiangsi licked his lips and said in a small voice, "it''s not so exaggerated."


    "Ha ha."


    In addition to ha ha, Xia Yunshu can only ha ha.


    Nie Xiangsi glanced at Xia Yunshu, and her long eyelashes drooped slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, after the last class, Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu walked towards the door of the classroom while stuffing the test paper into his schoolbag.


    "Nie Xiangsi."


    Her name was called after.


    Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu both stop and look back.


    See wearing a clean white T-shirt and casual pants of the young, handsome cheek cheekbones slightly red, straight looking at Acacia.


    Acacia knows him.


    Lu Zhaonian!


    The monitor of the fourth class, and the captain of the school basketball team, is the object of the secret love of countless young girls in the school.


    in fact.


    Even Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu secretly went to see him play basketball.


    The dunk position is cool!


    It''s just... How did he know her?


    Nie Xiangsi blinks her big eyes and stares at Lu Zhaonian blankly. Her voice is clear and soft. "You, call me?"


    Lu Zhaonian seemed to take a breath and walked towards Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu.


    Looking at him step by step close, Nie Xiangsi breath slightly hold.


    And Xia Yunshu retreated with great self-knowledge.


    Sweeping to Xia Yunshu''s action, Lu Zhaonian''s Blush deepened and he stood still two steps away from Acacia.


    Young eyes Shulang, Qingjun shy, coagulation Nie Acacia eyes, like lying on the Milky way, Zhuo Zhuo light, "well."


    Nie Xiangsi tilted his head and looked at him doubtfully, "what''s the matter?"


    "My name is Lu Zhaonian." Lu Zhaonian clenched his fist slightly, as if nervous.


    "I know." Nie Xiangsi smiles to him, "Lu Zhaonian''s name is in school, no one should not know him."


    Unexpectedly, Nie Xiangsi''s ordinary words made Lu zhaonianjun''s face turn red, and his ears turn red.


    That way, inexplicably let Nie Xiangsi feel a little cute. That way, inexplicably let Nie Xiangsi feel a little cute.


    "Next week''s autumn outing, class one and class four together, will you go?" Lu Zhaonian stares at Nie Xiangsi expectantly and asks in a low voice.


    "I..."


    "Go, of course."


    Nie Xiangsi just opened his mouth, he was cut off by Xia Yunshu.


    Smoked to smoke corner of mouth, Nie Xiangsi turns round to stare at her: you ya know my three uncles forbid me to attend!


    Xia Yunshu sticks out his tongue at her.


    And Lu Zhaonian, who will take part in Nie Xiangsi''s autumn outing, has a young handsome face and says to Nie Xiangsi, "I''ll see you in autumn."


    "I..."


    This time, still can''t let Nie Xiangsi finish saying, Lu Zhaonian turned to leave from the back door of the classroom.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Lu Zhaonian''s slender back, and her curly eyelashes tremble.


    "Acacia, you say it''s autumn now, how can I feel the breath of spring?"


    Xia Yunshu put an arm on Nie Xiangsi''s shoulder from the back and looked at her face with a trace of pink.


    Nie Xiangsi gritted his teeth, and his eyes glared brightly at Xia Yunshu, "you''ve just got spring! What''s more, who asked you to tell people that I''m going on an autumn outing? You know my third uncle won''t allow it. "


    "You go back to your third uncle and make love. Maybe your third uncle took the wrong medicine and agreed?"


    "You''re taking the wrong medicine!"


    "Look at you, I said your third uncle, but I didn''t say you. As for defending him like this?"


    "He is my third uncle!"


    "..." but they don''t treat you as niece. They treat you as


    Xia Yunshu didn''t say any more. Da La took Nie Xiangsi''s arm and walked out of the classroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi returns to coral waterside villa with her schoolbag. She thought Zhan tingshen was still in the company, but she didn''t want to hear a soft female voice coming from the living room as soon as she stepped into the villa.


    "Brother Shen, you came back last night. Why didn''t you tell me?"


    On hearing this voice, Nie Xiangsi knew who it was without looking at her face.


    Liang Yurou, President of Dane jewelry company, is the first lady in Tongshi legend.


    Nie Xiangsi shriveled his mouth, changed his shoes at the entrance, and walked towards the second floor of the villa without squinting when passing by the living room.


    "Acacia, you''re back."


    Liang Yurou''s "gentle" voice sounded from behind.


    Then, Nie Xiangsi heard the footsteps of Sha Sha coming towards her.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes went to the ceiling and turned around with a smile, looking at Liang Yu''s Judo walking towards her, "how''s aunt liang?"


    Auntie


    Rao is used to being called by Nie Xiangsi. Every time Liang Yurou hears her name, she wants to... Seal her mouth with something!


    She is six years older than her. She calls her aunt


    Liang Yurou is angry, and her heart is blocked. But who let her be someone''s treasure.


    If she wants to get married, she must have a good relationship with her first.


    So Liang Yu smiles and reaches out to hold the little hand of Acacia holding the schoolbag. "It''s only a few days since I saw her. Acacia has become more and more spiritual."


    Nie Xiangsi only smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "I''m still carrying my schoolbag. How heavy is it? Put it down quickly." Liang Yurou said that she would reach out and take the backpack off her shoulder.


    But when Liang Yurou''s hand was about to touch the backpack belt, Nie Xiangsi suddenly turned around and ran upstairs, "aunt Liang, I''m sorry, I''m in a hurry. I really can''t hold it¡°


    Liang Yurou''s outstretched hand is stiff in the air. When she hears Nie Xiangsi''s words, her face twitches uncontrollably.


    It''s, it''s vulgar!


    I think so. When Liang Yurou turned to look at the cold man sitting on the sofa, she had a helpless smile on her face. Brother Shen¡°


    What else does Liang Yurou want to say? Zhan tingshen suddenly stands up from the sofa. He is nearly 190 years tall, standing up like a tree, giving people endless pressure. "Brother Shen, brother Shen¡°


    War court deep cold eyes light glanced at Liang Yurou, low alcohol voice has always been indifferent, "there are some business to deal with, you help yourself."


    "Brother Shen, I..."


    Zhan tingshen didn''t give Liang Yurou a chance to speak at all, and walked upstairs with his long legs.


    Liang Yurou is unwilling to stare at Zhan tingshen''s back and clench her teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi returned to the room, put the study on the desk, and began to take off his school uniform, ready to change into home clothes.


    Although it is autumn now, the summer heat is still on.


    So Nie Xiangsi is now wearing a white shirt and school pants.


    As soon as I finished tying the buttons on my shirt and was ready to take them off, the sound of the bedroom door being suddenly pushed away from the door suddenly rang.


    Nie Xiangsi was startled. She quickly picked up half of her shirt. Her two white hands tightly grasped both sides of the shirt and looked back at the door in a panic.


    When you see Zhan tingshen standing at the door, Nie Xiangsi''s small face turns red quickly, especially when someone looks at her with a dark and frightening look.


    Nie Xiangsi a pair of small shoulders slightly high, small mouth murmured a few times, looking at Zhan tingshen small voice way, "third uncle, you, can you go out first, I change clothes."


    ¡±Why don''t you lock the door¡°


    Zhan tingshen frowned and slammed the door.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the door and trembled twice. She was so ashamed that she covered her hot face.


    Zhan tingshen, who closed the door and stood outside, clenched his fists to the bone.

 Chapter 845

    At eleven o''clock in the night, after a long four hours, Nie Xiangsi''s 10000 character review book was finally published.


    When the pen flew into the pen holder, Nie Xiangsi rubbed his sore right wrist, stretched his waist, got up, left the room with a 10000 word review and went to the next room.


    At this point, generally speaking, Zhan tingshen has no rest.


    Nie Xiangsi still forgot to knock on the door, directly pushed the door and went in, "third uncle, eh..."


    Walking in, Nie Xiangsi finds that Zhan tingshen is not in the room.


    Is it in the study?


    So thinking, Nie Xiangsi will turn and leave, go to the study.


    But I don''t want to just turn around and hear the sound of water coming out of the bathroom.


    Third uncle is taking a bath?


    Nie Xiangsi opened her eyes and looked in the direction of washing the bathroom. Then she closed the door, jumped to the big bed in the center, threw herself on the bed, opened the book shop on the bed and began to appreciate her literary talent.


    honestly.


    Nie Xiangsi thinks that she can choose to be a writer in the future. After all, her review book is so emotional that it''s a pity not to be a writer.


    The sound of water in the bathroom suddenly stopped.


    Nie Xiangsi gets up from the bed and stands on the side of the bed.


    After all, the third uncle will come out later to see that she has such a good attitude. Maybe she will not be so strict when checking her review.


    Brush


    The door to the bathroom was cut open.


    "Third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi just called a third uncle, all the voices will be stuck in the throat.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly opens a pair of cat''s eyes and stares at Zhan tingshen who appears at the door of the bathroom.


    At the moment, Zhan tingshen was surrounded by a short and thin bath towel. At the bottom of the bath towel, he could see his knees, and the two legs exposed under the bath towel were powerful.


    And


    Nie Xiangsi''s vision moved upward without her control, and finally settled in Zhan tingshen''s abdomen with eight abdominal muscles, as well as the two bewitching sex and touching fish lines


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes aimed at the obvious drum under his bath towel, then quickly turned away and swallowed his throat.


    In the heart silently sigh.


    Her third uncle''s figure is better than those male models on the catwalk!


    Blessed is her future aunt


    Cough, cough.


    Be aware of what you''re thinking.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly coughs in the heart, a small face also inexplicably red.


    Zhan tingshen sees Nie Xiangsi, but he has no expression on his face. He comes out of the bathroom and walks to the bedside, grabbing the black robe on his body.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhan tingshen and closed his mouth tightly.


    The third uncle of his family can even wear a nightgown with such sex. It''s charming and the best!


    Can''t it be the best?


    In this year''s poll of the most attractive men and the most sleepy women in Tongshi, Zhan tingshen defeated the big stars and won the top of the list, OK?


    "Why do you come here so late?" Zhan tingshen tied the robe belt on his waist and looked down. Nie Xiangsi asked.


    Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng, staring at Zhan tingshen for a few seconds, then suddenly took a breath, sounded her purpose.


    He handed the review book to Zhan tingshen with a smile like a treasure. "Third uncle, I''ve finished the review book. I''ll show it to you."


    Zhan tingshen had no idea that Nie Xiangsi would write so soon.


    With his cold eyes slightly narrowed, Zhan tingshen lightly pursed his thin lips. He took the review book from Nie Xiangsi''s little hand and read it page by page.


    Nie Xiangsi small face smoked, the heart said: third uncle, a review only, actually can not read so seriously. Nie Xiangsi wrote for four hours, but Zhan tingshen read it in less than four minutes.


    Seeing Zhan tingshen close the review, Nie Xiangsi immediately puts his hands together and looks forward to Zhan tingshen with a pair of big black glass eyes.


    "Is your hand sour?"


    Unexpectedly, Zhan tingshen said so.


    Nie Xiangsi is stunned, people are also silly.


    Zhan tingshen frowned lightly and looked down at Nie Xiangsi''s right hand.


    Because of holding the pen for four hours, the knuckle of Nie Xiangsi''s right index finger has been slightly concave.


    He took Nie Xiangsi''s right hand and took her to sit on the bed.


    Zhan tingshen gently lowered his head and rubbed the knuckle of Nie Xiangsi''s right index finger with his index finger and thumb.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes are drooping, and her vision is just facing Zhan tingshen''s eyelashes.


    It''s long and dark. It looks soft. It''s not as tough as his people.


    When Nie Xiangsi looked at it, he became fascinated.


    Even Zhan tingshen didn''t notice when he looked at her.


    Their eyes collided, and neither of them moved away.


    Nie Xiangsi body soft fragrant girl breath into the nose, Zhan tingshen pupil then dark sink down.


    The little white hand suddenly shook in front of his eyes.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes twitched. He raised his hand to hold Nie Xiangsi''s shaking hand in front of his eyes and stared at her with a long eyebrow.


    "... hehe¡° Nie Xiangsi said with a smile, "third uncle, what do you think? I''m so absorbed in it¡°


    Zhan tingshen pursed her thin lips and ignored her.


    Nie Xiangsi consciously and uninteresting vomits his tongue.


    Zhan tingshen saw that Nie Xiangsi''s sunken finger pulp had improved. He pinched her soft hand in the palm of his hand and then released her. He said in a light voice, "go back to the room and have a rest¡°


    "Well, my review has passed the test?" Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are shining.


    Zhan tingshen snorted, "if you do it again, I''ll pry your hamstring, believe it or not!"


    Nie Xiangsi shivers on his back. He looks at Zhan tingshen''s cold and stern face, and suddenly feels that his words are not like a joke, but a serious warning.


    Thinking like this, Nie Xiangsi couldn''t help taking a cool breath.


    ¡­¡­


    After the autumn outing, the learning atmosphere in the class suddenly became tense. The head teacher and the teachers always consciously or unconsciously said in the class how important the college entrance examination is. The college entrance examination means a second birth.


    Moreover, the head teacher has been organizing class cadres to discuss making up lessons at the weekend.


    "As for that? Isn''t this the first semester of senior three


    Xia Yunshu looked at a pile of test papers on the table and was very mad.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded with deep sympathy, "now it''s all like this. I can''t imagine how crazy it will be next semester."


    Xia Yunshu shaved his hair. "There are so many papers that I don''t even have time to work¡°


    Nie Xiangsi frowned and looked at Xia Yunshu.


    Although Xia family can''t compare with the four big families in Tongshi, they also have their own place in business.


    Xia Yunshu is the daughter of Xia Mingyuan and his wife. Unfortunately, Yunshu''s mother died when she was three years old.


    Because Xia Mingyuan and Yunshu''s mother''s marriage is a family marriage, so Xia Mingyuan has no feelings for Yunshu''s mother.


    And before he married Yunshu''s mother, Xia Mingyuan had a girlfriend who was dating.


    It''s just that the woman''s family background is not as good as Yunshu''s mother, so Xia Mingyuan finally gave up the opportunity to be with her beloved woman and chose to marry Yunshu''s mother.


    After Yunshu''s mother died of illness, Xia Mingyuan quickly married the woman to Xia''s family before Yunshu''s mother was cold.

 Chapter 846

    Nie Xiangsi, "..." speechless!


    Looking at the corner of Nie Xiangsi''s mouth, Zhan Jinwen raised her lips with a smile, "how? Is it difficult? You call me three brothers and three uncles. I''m his sister. You should call me sister-in-law, shouldn''t you


    "Do you really want to hear me call you auntie?" Nie Xiangsi narrowed her eyes, turned her mouth and laughed out a pair of dimples.


    "Of course." Zhan Jinwen raised her chin in a respectful manner.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, "OK, listen... Goo."


    Zhan Jinwen stares at her.


    "I called." Nie Xiangsi shrugged her shoulders.


    Did "..." call?


    Zhan Jinwen stares at her, "what do you mean? Why didn''t I hear that? "


    "I called goo." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan Jinwen said, "you think you are a frog, Goo Goo."


    Nie Xiangsi pulls her lips and no longer cares about her. She pulls Zhan tingshen forward quickly.


    And Zhan tingshen also took out the arm that Zhan Jinwen was holding.


    Zhan Jinwen was so angry that she almost swallowed the earth when she saw that she was left behind again!


    ¡­¡­


    "Acacia, eat more. You are much thinner than you were last time."


    The dining table is made of tens of millions of Huanghua pear wood.


    Zhan Yao kept taking chopsticks to Nie Xiangsi, who was sitting beside him.


    According to seniority, it was not for Nie Xiangsi to sit beside Zhan Yao.


    Nie Xiangsi was completely pulled over by Zhan Yaoqiang.


    Now, Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jinyao are sitting beside her, Zhan Jin and Zhan Tingxiu are opposite, and Zhan tingshen is sitting behind Zhan Tingxiu.


    As long as there is a place where Zhan tingshen is, Zhan Jinwen is absolutely reluctant to go to other places.


    So the position after Zhan tingshen is Zhan Jinwen.


    In other words, the distance between Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen is separated by a "galaxy".


    "Third brother, here you are. Your favorite food." Zhan Jinwen''s sweet voice came to acacia''s ears.


    Acacia pursed her lips, took the corner of her eyes and looked at tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen seems to have an induction in advance. When he looks at the past, he looks at her.


    Two people''s sight meet in mid air, Acacia immediately fight, tingshen pitifully shriveled mouth.


    The cold eyes of the war court were silent.


    "Is Acacia in senior three this year?" Sheng Xiuzhu, sitting next to her, opened her mouth.


    Nie Xiangsi looks away from Zhan tingshen and says to Sheng Xiuzhu, "yes, grandma."


    "Do you have any idea whether you want to stay at home and go to university or go abroad after graduation?" Sheng Xiuzhu asked.


    Nie Xiangsi was about to speak when Zhan Ting''s deep and cool voice rang out, "if you don''t go abroad, stay in Tongshi."


    Sheng Xiuzhu frowned and glanced at her son. "I asked about Acacia."


    Zhan tingshen thin lips pursed straight, cold eyes deep coagulation to Acacia.


    Acacia long eyelashes can move twice, said to Sheng Xiuzhu, "I listen to the third uncle."


    The words of Acacia make Sheng Xiuzhu''s brow more and more tight.


    "It''s better to stay at home. It''s so convenient for me to visit you when I miss you. " Zhan Yao said with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi gently took Zhan Yao''s arm, and his heart was very warm.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Zhan tingshen takes Nie Xiangsi back to coral Pavilion.


    As soon as they got out of the car, it began to rain.


    Zhan tingshen takes out the suit coat in the car and covers Nie Xiangsi''s head. He holds Nie Xiangsi''s shoulder and takes her to the villa.


    Nie Xiangsi looked up at Zhan tingshen from under his suit, and suddenly said to Zhan tingshen, "uncle, you are very kind to me."


    The deep and cold eyes of the war court pass by quickly. They look down at Nie Xiangsi.


    ¡­¡­


    The rain this night was unexpectedly heavy, and there was even lightning and thunder in the middle of the night.


    Nie Xiangsi hides in the quilt, only shows two black and clear eyes, staring at the lightning that cuts through the sky outside the landing window without blinking. He only feels that the moment when the lightning tears open is like a soul wantonly in mid air.


    Heart thumping, Nie Acacia suddenly opened the quilt, barefoot jumped from the bed, straight to the door, opened the door and ran out.


    In the next room, Nie Xiangsi opened the door, took the door with her, and walked quickly towards the big bed in the middle of the room.


    Thin body like a fish from the thin quilt slide in.


    Nie Xiangsi hugged the man''s arm tightly, and his small face was hidden in his arm.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The louder the thunder, the more terrible lightning flashed on her tight eyelids like chasing her.


    "Third uncle." Nie Xiangsi called Zhan tingshen shaking, small body shrunk into a ball.


    People like Zhan tingshen also keep a high vigilance in their sleep.


    But this time Nie Xiangsi opened the door and came in, even lying beside him, but he didn''t feel at all.


    The sound of thunder and lightning is penetrating through the eardrum of Nie Xiangsi.


    So close to Zhan tingshen can''t calm her fear. Nie Xiangsi keeps drilling into the thin quilt, and finally climbs directly to Zhan tingshen, with her cold little face sticking to Zhan tingshen''s chest.


    Feeling the burning temperature from his chest to her face, Nie Xiangsi felt more stable.


    Curly eyelashes tremble slightly closed, Nie Acacia gently opened a pair of pink lips, relaxed breathing.


    But before she could relax completely, her waist was suddenly held by a pair of powerful palms.


    In the whirl of heaven, she had been covered under the man''s strong and fiery body, and her lips were suddenly covered. Suddenly, Nie Xiangsi stares big eyes, a heart almost jumps out from the throat.


    In the case of Nie Xiangsi completely unprepared, the tooth was forced to pry open.


    Well


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes glared fiercely, and suddenly woke up. Her white palm pushed the man''s body on her in a hurry, "three, oh, third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi''s resistance seems to have angered Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen frowns, grabs Nie Xiangsi''s two little hands and raises them to the pillow. His cold eyes are tightly closed and he kisses deeply.


    ¡­¡­


    Pop.


    The bedside lamp turned on, and the bright light lit up the darkness of the room.


    Zhan Ting took a deep breath. His deep three-dimensional face was dripping with hot sweat. The color of wheat exposed from his nightgown was firm, and sweat was dripping on his chest. His deep cold eyes were red at the moment, staring at the girl with pale face and trembling and weeping.


    Nie Xiangsi''s tears are falling, just scared by Zhan tingshen.


    If she hadn''t burst into tears just now, she couldn''t imagine what would happen next.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi, but he still can''t confirm whether it is reality or dream.


    He just thought he had a dream


    In the dream, he kisses her crazily, even almost, he really owns her.


    But he heard her cry.


    That''s why he stopped.


    Zhan tingshen closed his eyes and suddenly opened them.


    Nie Xiangsi is still under him with red eyes


    Zhan tingshen''s back trembled and suddenly realized that it was not a dream.


    Long eyebrow suddenly tight coagulation, Zhan tingshen complex looking at the body clothes messy, small mouth red swollen Nie Xiangsi.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi wrapped the thin blanket on his body and sat cross legged on the bed. An hour had passed, but he still had some ruddy eyes. He was wearing a nightgown and standing in front of the landing window, smoking for nearly an hour.


    "Sorry." This is the first sentence Zhan tingshen has said to Nie Xiangsi so far.


    Just smoked the voice of cigarette to take a few minutes sofa, dull.


    Nie Xiangsi wet eyelashes a shake, just stopped tears and grievance gushed out.


    She was so scared!


    Don''t hear Nie Xiangsi speak, Zhan tingshen holding cigarette two slender fingers suddenly tighten tight, turn around, deep eyes deep look to Nie Xiangsi, thin lips into a straight line.


    He can''t explain what happened.


    I don''t want to explain anything.


    Just looking at Nie Xiangsi shriveled mouth and quickly cry out of the appearance, some blocked heart.


    Probably in her heart, he is like a pervert who molests underage girls now!


    "I''m sorry, uncle."


    "..." Zhan Ting looked at Nie Xiangsi in surprise.


    Nie Xiangsi sucked the red tip of his nose, raised his big wet eyes and looked at Zhan tingshen, "I won''t enter your room any more, especially at night."


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are dark.


    "If I don''t come here tonight, you won''t recognize the wrong person..."


    Nie Xiangsi said in a low voice, his face was very red.


    She didn''t ignore how shocked his eyes were when he saw her when the bedside lamp was on.


    thus it can be seen.


    He didn''t know it was her. He thought it was someone else.


    Third uncle is 12 years older than her, and now he is almost 30 years old.


    Although she has not experienced these, but has not eaten the pork, always saw the pig to run.


    It''s said that at the age of the third uncle, his desire is the strongest.


    So, it''s normal to want to do that kind of thing.


    But the last thing she should do is come to his room at night.


    If she doesn''t come, he won''t recognize the wrong person.


    After all, it''s her fault.


    Nie Xiangsi thinks like this, feels that he has the responsibility to break the present embarrassment.


    So he looked at Zhan tingshen with a pair of clean eyes like water, "third uncle, what happened tonight should be nothing. After all, this is a misunderstanding."


    As if nothing had happened?


    Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows are frowning more tightly, and his cold eyes lock Nie Xiangsi''s white and tender face.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked. She came down from the bed wrapped in a quilt. She had a pair of small feet exposed from the blanket. The white jade was flawless, and her ten toes were as round and lovely as pearls.


    Zhan tingshen stares at her feet.


    Nie Xiangsi stood for two seconds, but it was more embarrassing to continue to stay. Ten toes moved, and she was about to turn around and go out.


    "Go back to bed!" Zhan Ting said in a deep voice.


    Nie Xiangsi sips her mouth and looks at Zhan tingshen.


    "Not afraid of thunder?" Zhan Ting looked at her deeply and said slowly.


    It''s like Ying Zhan tingshen.


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a thunder outside.


    Nie Xiangsi shrunk his shoulder and turned white. He didn''t even think about it. He rushed to Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen opened her arms slightly as she rushed over.


    The moment the soft little body bumps into his arms, Zhan tingshen tightens his arms and hugs her tightly.


    Big palm patted her back gently from behind, soft voice way, "have three uncles in."


    Nie Xiangsi closed his eyes tightly in his arms, and a pair of long eyelashes trembled gently.


    Her parents, on such a rainy night, left her forever.

 Chapter 847

    Nie Xiangsi, "..." speechless!


    Looking at the corner of Nie Xiangsi''s mouth, Zhan Jinwen raised her lips with a smile, "how? Is it difficult? You call me three brothers and three uncles. I''m his sister. You should call me sister-in-law, shouldn''t you


    "Do you really want to hear me call you auntie?" Nie Xiangsi narrowed her eyes, turned her mouth and laughed out a pair of dimples.


    "Of course." Zhan Jinwen raised her chin in a respectful manner.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, "OK, listen... Goo."


    Zhan Jinwen stares at her.


    "I called." Nie Xiangsi shrugged her shoulders.


    Did "..." call?


    Zhan Jinwen stares at her, "what do you mean? Why didn''t I hear that? "


    "I called goo." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan Jinwen said, "you think you are a frog, Goo Goo."


    Nie Xiangsi pulls her lips and no longer cares about her. She pulls Zhan tingshen forward quickly.


    And Zhan tingshen also took out the arm that Zhan Jinwen was holding.


    Zhan Jinwen was so angry that she almost swallowed the earth when she saw that she was left behind again!


    ¡­¡­


    "Acacia, eat more. You are much thinner than you were last time."


    The dining table is made of tens of millions of Huanghua pear wood.


    Zhan Yao kept taking chopsticks to Nie Xiangsi, who was sitting beside him.


    According to seniority, it was not for Nie Xiangsi to sit beside Zhan Yao.


    Nie Xiangsi was completely pulled over by Zhan Yaoqiang.


    Now, Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jinyao are sitting beside her, Zhan Jin and Zhan Tingxiu are opposite, and Zhan tingshen is sitting behind Zhan Tingxiu.


    As long as there is a place where Zhan tingshen is, Zhan Jinwen is absolutely reluctant to go to other places.


    So the position after Zhan tingshen is Zhan Jinwen.


    In other words, the distance between Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen is separated by a "galaxy".


    "Third brother, here you are. Your favorite food." Zhan Jinwen''s sweet voice came to acacia''s ears.


    Acacia pursed her lips, took the corner of her eyes and looked at tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen seems to have an induction in advance. When he looks at the past, he looks at her.


    Two people''s sight meet in mid air, Acacia immediately fight, tingshen pitifully shriveled mouth.


    The cold eyes of the war court were silent.


    "Is Acacia in senior three this year?" Sheng Xiuzhu, sitting next to her, opened her mouth.


    Nie Xiangsi looks away from Zhan tingshen and says to Sheng Xiuzhu, "yes, grandma."


    "Do you have any idea whether you want to stay at home and go to university or go abroad after graduation?" Sheng Xiuzhu asked.


    Nie Xiangsi was about to speak when Zhan Ting''s deep and cool voice rang out, "if you don''t go abroad, stay in Tongshi."


    Sheng Xiuzhu frowned and glanced at her son. "I asked about Acacia."


    Zhan tingshen thin lips pursed straight, cold eyes deep coagulation to Acacia.


    Acacia long eyelashes can move twice, said to Sheng Xiuzhu, "I listen to the third uncle."


    The words of Acacia make Sheng Xiuzhu''s brow more and more tight.


    "It''s better to stay at home. It''s so convenient for me to visit you when I miss you. " Zhan Yao said with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi gently took Zhan Yao''s arm, and his heart was very warm.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Zhan tingshen takes Nie Xiangsi back to coral Pavilion.


    As soon as they got out of the car, it began to rain.


    Zhan tingshen takes out the suit coat in the car and covers Nie Xiangsi''s head. He holds Nie Xiangsi''s shoulder and takes her to the villa.


    Nie Xiangsi looked up at Zhan tingshen from under his suit, and suddenly said to Zhan tingshen, "uncle, you are very kind to me."


    The deep and cold eyes of the war court pass by quickly. They look down at Nie Xiangsi.


    ¡­¡­


    The rain this night was unexpectedly heavy, and there was even lightning and thunder in the middle of the night.


    Nie Xiangsi hides in the quilt, only shows two black and clear eyes, staring at the lightning that cuts through the sky outside the landing window without blinking. He only feels that the moment when the lightning tears open is like a soul wantonly in mid air.


    Heart thumping, Nie Acacia suddenly opened the quilt, barefoot jumped from the bed, straight to the door, opened the door and ran out.


    In the next room, Nie Xiangsi opened the door, took the door with her, and walked quickly towards the big bed in the middle of the room.


    Thin body like a fish from the thin quilt slide in.


    Nie Xiangsi hugged the man''s arm tightly, and his small face was hidden in his arm.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The louder the thunder, the more terrible lightning flashed on her tight eyelids like chasing her.


    "Third uncle." Nie Xiangsi called Zhan tingshen shaking, small body shrunk into a ball.


    People like Zhan tingshen also keep a high vigilance in their sleep.


    But this time Nie Xiangsi opened the door and came in, even lying beside him, but he didn''t feel at all.


    The sound of thunder and lightning is penetrating through the eardrum of Nie Xiangsi.


    So close to Zhan tingshen can''t calm her fear. Nie Xiangsi keeps drilling into the thin quilt, and finally climbs directly to Zhan tingshen, with her cold little face sticking to Zhan tingshen''s chest.


    Feeling the burning temperature from his chest to her face, Nie Xiangsi felt more stable.


    Curly eyelashes tremble slightly closed, Nie Acacia gently opened a pair of pink lips, relaxed breathing.


    But before she could relax completely, her waist was suddenly held by a pair of powerful palms.


    In the whirl of heaven, she had been covered under the man''s strong and fiery body, and her lips were suddenly covered. Suddenly, Nie Xiangsi stares big eyes, a heart almost jumps out from the throat.


    In the case of Nie Xiangsi completely unprepared, the tooth was forced to pry open.


    Well


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes glared fiercely, and suddenly woke up. Her white palm pushed the man''s body on her in a hurry, "three, oh, third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi''s resistance seems to have angered Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen frowns, grabs Nie Xiangsi''s two little hands and raises them to the pillow. His cold eyes are tightly closed and he kisses deeply.


    ¡­¡­


    Pop.


    The bedside lamp turned on, and the bright light lit up the darkness of the room.


    Zhan Ting took a deep breath. His deep three-dimensional face was dripping with hot sweat. The color of wheat exposed from his nightgown was firm, and sweat was dripping on his chest. His deep cold eyes were red at the moment, staring at the girl with pale face and trembling and weeping.


    Nie Xiangsi''s tears are falling, just scared by Zhan tingshen.


    If she hadn''t burst into tears just now, she couldn''t imagine what would happen next.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi, but he still can''t confirm whether it is reality or dream.


    He just thought he had a dream


    In the dream, he kisses her crazily, even almost, he really owns her.


    But he heard her cry.


    That''s why he stopped.


    Zhan tingshen closed his eyes and suddenly opened them.


    Nie Xiangsi is still under him with red eyes


    Zhan tingshen''s back trembled and suddenly realized that it was not a dream.


    Long eyebrow suddenly tight coagulation, Zhan tingshen complex looking at the body clothes messy, small mouth red swollen Nie Xiangsi.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi wrapped the thin blanket on his body and sat cross legged on the bed. An hour had passed, but he still had some ruddy eyes. He was wearing a nightgown and standing in front of the landing window, smoking for nearly an hour.


    "Sorry." This is the first sentence Zhan tingshen has said to Nie Xiangsi so far.


    Just smoked the voice of cigarette to take a few minutes sofa, dull.


    Nie Xiangsi wet eyelashes a shake, just stopped tears and grievance gushed out.


    She was so scared!


    Don''t hear Nie Xiangsi speak, Zhan tingshen holding cigarette two slender fingers suddenly tighten tight, turn around, deep eyes deep look to Nie Xiangsi, thin lips into a straight line.


    He can''t explain what happened.


    I don''t want to explain anything.


    Just looking at Nie Xiangsi shriveled mouth and quickly cry out of the appearance, some blocked heart.


    Probably in her heart, he is like a pervert who molests underage girls now!


    "I''m sorry, uncle."


    "..." Zhan Ting looked at Nie Xiangsi in surprise.


    Nie Xiangsi sucked the red tip of his nose, raised his big wet eyes and looked at Zhan tingshen, "I won''t enter your room any more, especially at night."


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are dark.


    "If I don''t come here tonight, you won''t recognize the wrong person..."


    Nie Xiangsi said in a low voice, his face was very red.


    She didn''t ignore how shocked his eyes were when he saw her when the bedside lamp was on.


    thus it can be seen.


    He didn''t know it was her. He thought it was someone else.


    Third uncle is 12 years older than her, and now he is almost 30 years old.


    Although she has not experienced these, but has not eaten the pork, always saw the pig to run.


    It''s said that at the age of the third uncle, his desire is the strongest.


    So, it''s normal to want to do that kind of thing.


    But the last thing she should do is come to his room at night.


    If she doesn''t come, he won''t recognize the wrong person.


    After all, it''s her fault.


    Nie Xiangsi thinks like this, feels that he has the responsibility to break the present embarrassment.


    So he looked at Zhan tingshen with a pair of clean eyes like water, "third uncle, what happened tonight should be nothing. After all, this is a misunderstanding."


    As if nothing had happened?


    Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows are frowning more tightly, and his cold eyes lock Nie Xiangsi''s white and tender face.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked. She came down from the bed wrapped in a quilt. She had a pair of small feet exposed from the blanket. The white jade was flawless, and her ten toes were as round and lovely as pearls.


    Zhan tingshen stares at her feet.


    Nie Xiangsi stood for two seconds, but it was more embarrassing to continue to stay. Ten toes moved, and she was about to turn around and go out.


    "Go back to bed!" Zhan Ting said in a deep voice.


    Nie Xiangsi sips her mouth and looks at Zhan tingshen.


    "Not afraid of thunder?" Zhan Ting looked at her deeply and said slowly.


    It''s like Ying Zhan tingshen.


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a thunder outside.


    Nie Xiangsi shrunk his shoulder and turned white. He didn''t even think about it. He rushed to Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen opened her arms slightly as she rushed over.


    The moment the soft little body bumps into his arms, Zhan tingshen tightens his arms and hugs her tightly.


    Big palm patted her back gently from behind, soft voice way, "have three uncles in."


    Nie Xiangsi closed his eyes tightly in his arms, and a pair of long eyelashes trembled gently.


    Her parents, on such a rainy night, left her forever.

 Chapter 848

    Suddenly, Nie Xiangsi stares big eyes, a heart almost jumps out from the throat.


    In the case of Nie Xiangsi completely unprepared, the tooth was forced to pry open.


    Well


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes glared fiercely, and suddenly woke up. Her white palm pushed the man''s body on her in a hurry, "three, oh, third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi''s resistance seems to have angered Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen frowns, grabs Nie Xiangsi''s two little hands and raises them to the pillow. His cold eyes are tightly closed and he kisses deeply.


    ¡­¡­


    Pop.


    The bedside lamp turned on, and the bright light lit up the darkness of the room.


    Zhan Ting took a deep breath. His deep three-dimensional face was dripping with hot sweat. The color of wheat exposed from his nightgown was firm, and sweat was dripping on his chest. His deep cold eyes were red at the moment, staring at the girl with pale face and trembling and weeping.


    Nie Xiangsi''s tears are falling, just scared by Zhan tingshen.


    If she hadn''t burst into tears just now, she couldn''t imagine what would happen next.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi, but he still can''t confirm whether it is reality or dream.


    He just thought he had a dream


    In the dream, he kisses her crazily, even almost, he really owns her.


    But he heard her cry.


    That''s why he stopped.


    Zhan tingshen closed his eyes and suddenly opened them.


    Nie Xiangsi is still under him with red eyes


    Zhan tingshen''s back trembled and suddenly realized that it was not a dream.


    Long eyebrow suddenly tight coagulation, Zhan tingshen complex looking at the body clothes messy, small mouth red swollen Nie Xiangsi.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi wrapped the thin blanket on his body and sat cross legged on the bed. An hour had passed, but he still had some ruddy eyes. He was wearing a nightgown and standing in front of the landing window, smoking for nearly an hour.


    "Sorry." This is the first sentence Zhan tingshen has said to Nie Xiangsi so far.


    Just smoked the voice of cigarette to take a few minutes sofa, dull.


    Nie Xiangsi wet eyelashes a shake, just stopped tears and grievance gushed out.


    She was so scared!


    Don''t hear Nie Xiangsi speak, Zhan tingshen holding cigarette two slender fingers suddenly tighten tight, turn around, deep eyes deep look to Nie Xiangsi, thin lips into a straight line.


    He can''t explain what happened.


    I don''t want to explain anything.


    Just looking at Nie Xiangsi shriveled mouth and quickly cry out of the appearance, some blocked heart.


    Probably in her heart, he is like a pervert who molests underage girls now!


    "I''m sorry, uncle."


    "..." Zhan Ting looked at Nie Xiangsi in surprise.


    Nie Xiangsi sucked the red tip of his nose, raised his big wet eyes and looked at Zhan tingshen, "I won''t enter your room any more, especially at night."


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are dark.


    "If I don''t come here tonight, you won''t recognize the wrong person..."


    Nie Xiangsi said in a low voice, his face was very red.


    She didn''t ignore how shocked his eyes were when he saw her when the bedside lamp was on.


    thus it can be seen.


    He didn''t know it was her. He thought it was someone else.


    Third uncle is 12 years older than her, and now he is almost 30 years old.


    Although she has not experienced these, but has not eaten the pork, always saw the pig to run.


    It''s said that at the age of the third uncle, his desire is the strongest.


    So, it''s normal to want to do that kind of thing.


    But the last thing she should do is come to his room at night.


    If she doesn''t come, he won''t recognize the wrong person.


    After all, it''s her fault.


    Nie Xiangsi thinks like this, feels that he has the responsibility to break the present embarrassment.


    So he looked at Zhan tingshen with a pair of clean eyes like water, "third uncle, what happened tonight should be nothing. After all, this is a misunderstanding."


    As if nothing had happened?


    Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows are frowning more tightly, and his cold eyes lock Nie Xiangsi''s white and tender face.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked. She came down from the bed wrapped in a quilt. She had a pair of small feet exposed from the blanket. The white jade was flawless, and her ten toes were as round and lovely as pearls.


    Zhan tingshen stares at her feet.


    Nie Xiangsi stood for two seconds, but it was more embarrassing to continue to stay. Ten toes moved, and she was about to turn around and go out.


    "Go back to bed!" Zhan Ting said in a deep voice.


    Nie Xiangsi sips her mouth and looks at Zhan tingshen.


    "Not afraid of thunder?" Zhan Ting looked at her deeply and said slowly.


    It''s like Ying Zhan tingshen.


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a thunder outside.


    Nie Xiangsi shrunk his shoulder and turned white. He didn''t even think about it. He rushed to Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen opened her arms slightly as she rushed over.


    The moment the soft little body bumps into his arms, Zhan tingshen tightens his arms and hugs her tightly.


    Big palm patted her back gently from behind, soft voice way, "have three uncles in."


    Nie Xiangsi closed his eyes tightly in his arms, and a pair of long eyelashes trembled gently.


    Her parents, on such a rainy night, left her forever. So Nie Xiangsi doesn''t like rainy days, and he doesn''t like thunder and lightning like tonight.


    "Your first kiss, how can I be willing to think that nothing happened, little fool."


    Nie Xiangsi leans in Zhan tingshen''s arms. When she is about to fall asleep, she vaguely hears what Zhan tingshen said, but she doesn''t understand what it is.


    ¡­¡­


    When Nie Xiangsi wakes up again, she finds herself lying on her little bed, numb for a few seconds. What happened last night, such as the current running through her little head, turns a little face red into pomegranate.


    After rolling on the bed for a few minutes with her face covered, Nie Xiangsi got out of bed with a head of messy hair, calmly went to the bathroom to wash, went to the cloakroom to change clothes, and then calmly walked out of the room with her schoolbag.


    Can go to the stairs, see sitting in the downstairs sitting in the living room face heavy, read the newspaper of Zhan tingshen, Nie Xiangsi all calm moment was broken.


    Although she said it herself last night, as if nothing had happened.


    It''s one thing, but it''s another when we really face it.


    After all, the other party is her third uncle. She has always regarded her as the elder.


    Nie Xiangsi bit his lower lip and looked at Zhan tingshen downstairs. He tried to step several times with one leg, but failed to step out.


    "Miss, you are up. Breakfast is ready. Come down to eat."


    Zhang Hui came out of the kitchen and was about to go upstairs to call Nie Xiangsi, but she didn''t want to look up and see Nie Xiangsi standing at the stairs with her schoolbag, so she said.


    Zhang Hui''s voice suddenly came, which also frightened Nie Xiangsi.


    Her face turned red and she went to see Zhan tingshen in a hurry.


    Zhan tingshen also raised his head from the newspaper and was staring at her with his cold eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi swallowed the throat pipe, so he had to go down.


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi''s face, and his eyes are slightly narrowed.


    ¡­¡­


    Weiran high school.


    In the afternoon physical education class, after the simple preparation exercise, the physical education teacher asked everyone to dissolve and move freely.


    "My sister got paid yesterday. Let''s go and invite you to have ice cream." Xia Yunshu hooked Nie Xiangsi''s arm and said boldly.


    Nie Xiangsi was absent-minded, so she didn''t answer what Xia Yunshu said.


    Out of the small shop, Xia Yunshu and Nie Xiangsi walk hand in hand along the school path with an ice cream.


    "Today is Friday. Are you going to the autumn outing next week?" Xia Yunshu bit ice cream in his mouth, vaguely asked Acacia.


    Nie Xiangsi flashed Lu Zhaonian''s handsome face with a shy smile in his mind and pursed his lips. "I want to go."


    "Go if you want." Xia Yunshu said.


    "My third uncle doesn''t agree. What can I do?" Nie Xiangsi said.


    Xia Yunshu thought about it and looked at Nie Xiangsi. "I have a way. Do you want to listen to it?"


    Nie Xiangsi picks eyebrow, "what method?"


    Xia Yunshu pointed at her and said, "come here with your ear."


    Nie Xiangsi took a puff from the corner of her eye, but still handed her ear.


    Xia Yunshu finished, looking at Nie Xiangsi''s moving face, "how about it?"


    "... no good?" Nie Xiangsi hesitates, but looking at Xia Yunshu''s eyes, it is clear that he has decided to adopt the light.


    ¡­¡­


    For two days at the weekend, Nie Xiangsi was very good. She didn''t go anywhere and stayed at home.


    After three days of precipitation, that night''s intense, has been Nie Xiangsi selective amnesia, never thought of.


    After all, in her opinion, it was really just an accident and a misunderstanding.


    At about five o''clock in the afternoon, Zhan tingshen came back from the company. Nie Xiangsi was standing in the kitchen. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    Zhan tingshen hands his coat to Zhang Hui, "where''s Acacia?"


    Zhang Hui took the clothes and hung them on the hanger. She turned back to Zhan ting and said with a deep smile, "Miss, I want to prepare a love dinner for you. I''m busy in the kitchen now."


    Love dinner?


    Zhan tingshen picks his eyebrows and walks towards the kitchen.


    "Aunt Zhang, don''t come in. I can handle it myself."


    Zhan tingshen stops at the kitchen door after a meal.


    Nie Xiangsi awkwardly holds a kitchen knife and carefully cuts the ginger on the chopping board.


    She plans to cook a nutritious soup for Zhan tingshen and make a cold dish.


    Zhan tingshen leans on the kitchen door, his thin lips are obviously curved at the moment, looking at Nie Xiangsi''s careful and serious action, "what do you do?"


    "Ah..."


    "Damn it


    Zhan tingshen''s face suddenly sank. He took two steps to cut off the knife in Nie Xiangsi''s hand and threw it on the Liuli platform. He grasped her tender white hand and quickly sank her cold eyes as they swept the blood foam on her slender white index finger.


    Nie Xiangsi shrinks his shoulder and carefully looks at Zhan tingshen.


    She was also surprised by his sudden voice just now. As soon as she shook her hand with a kitchen knife, she cut her finger pressing ginger


    Zhan tingshen''s brow was so wrinkled that he could break a fly''s leg.


    Staring at Nie Xiangsi, she clasped her wrist and turned to walk out of the kitchen.


    Zhang Hui was shocked to see Zhan tingshen''s appearance of a black faced Yama leading Nie Xiangsi out.


    "Medicine box."


    The war court said coldly.


    medical box?


    Get hurt?


    Zhang Hui took a breath of air-conditioning, did not dare to neglect, quickly turned to get the medicine box.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhang Hui anxiously and hurriedly to get the medicine box. From the corner of his eye, he catches a glimpse of someone''s gloomy side face and swallows his throat secretly.

 Chapter 849

    Just "um"?


    So, is that believing her?


    Nie Xiangsi lightly bites his lower lip and stares at Zhan tingshen.


    "Why?" Zhan tingshen looked down at her.


    Nie Xiangsi immediately shook his head, "No."


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of Weiran high school.


    Looking at the driver''s car disappear, Nie Xiangsi immediately took out his mobile phone from his school pants pocket and dialed Xia Yunshu''s number, "Yunshu, I''m at the school gate."


    "I''ll be right there." Xia Yunshu said.


    Nie Xiangsi hangs up and stands on the side of the road waiting for Xia Yunshu for a few minutes. Zhan tingshen''s expression when he heard that she was going to study at school in the morning.


    It''s clear and light. It seems that there is nothing different, but it seems that there is something


    "Acacia."


    Xia Yunshu''s voice came from afar.


    Nie Xiangsi looked up and saw Xia Yunshu riding a battery car toward her side.


    Mouth light smoke, Nie Xiangsi looked at her battery car parking in front of her.


    "How''s it going? Handsome or not? " Xia Yunshu is very proud of the battery car''s steering wheel, said to Nie Xiangsi pick eyebrow.


    "Ha ha."


    "Cut ~ ~" Xia Yunshu rolled his eyes and handed Nie Xiangsi a helmet.


    Nie Xiangsi took it, put it on his head and sat on it.


    Xia Yunshu starts the battery car, "our class has already gone to the place of autumn outing by school bus. Just now, I called our class monitor and said it is coming."


    "Oh." Nie Xiangsi nodded, "Yunshu, I didn''t bring anything. Do you want to buy something?"


    "No, our class bought the ingredients with the class fee and prepared to barbecue by yourself, so you don''t have to bring anything except yourself." Xia Yunshu''s clear voice comes with the wind.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked, "that''s good."


    ¡­¡­


    When Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu arrived at their destination, the big guy was already barbecue.


    Nie Xiangsi is the first time to participate in this kind of activity, so he is still a little excited.


    "Go." Xia Yunshu pulls Nie Xiangsi to run to the ditch under the asphalt road.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are bright.


    "Hey, here you are."


    As soon as he came down, Lu Zhaonian, dressed in white shirt and black trousers, trotted towards her with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi stood in the same place, looking at Lu Zhaonian''s beautiful face, black eyes, like two black glazed tiles with light.


    Xia Yunshu elbowed Nie Xiangsi, then released her hand and ran to the barbecue.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Xia Yunshu, and her ears are slightly red.


    Lu Zhaonian only looked at her, "go to the barbecue."


    Nie Xiangsi looked back at him and nodded under his keen gaze.


    Lu Zhaonian smiles, revealing two simple tiger teeth.


    "Why are you wearing school uniform?"


    They walked to the toaster side by side. Lu Zhaonian scratched his head and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    Er


    "Can''t you wear school uniform for autumn outing?" Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and looked at him.


    "..." Lu Zhaonian went to school from the top and glanced at Nie Xiangsi. Finally, he looked at her and said solemnly with a mature tone, "I think it''s OK¡°


    "Poof..."


    Nie Xiangsi was amused by his appearance and his cat like eyes bent up.


    Lu Zhaonian looked at her eyes of light, which seemed to fall into the psychedelic heart. Her heart thumped, thumped, thumped.


    "You look good when you laugh." Lu Zhaonian said in a low voice suddenly.


    Nie Xiangsi heard, slightly red ear tip and deepened a color number.


    At this moment, parked in the black SUV on the asphalt road above, the cold and deep looking man, like the deep and cold eyes of a cold pool, quietly condenses a pair of young men and women walking side by side on the river. "Oh, little Acacia, this is the rhythm of the beginning of love." Zhai Simo was lying in the window of the back seat, looking at Nie Xiangsi and saying that he didn''t notice someone''s dark face.


    Xu Changyang sat in the passenger seat, holding his cigarette hand out of the window, and his index finger flicked the ash. "That boy is the only son of Lu Zhengguo. He is determined to train him to be the successor of the Lu family in politics and continue the glory of the Lu family in politics for generations."


    "It''s actually Lu Zhengguo''s son. It''s not bad. He has a good family background and looks good. Although he''s not good enough for our little Acacia, he barely passed it." Zhai said.


    Xu Changyang looked at someone''s more and more shadowy face around him. He gently picked his eyebrows and didn''t arch the fire again.


    Others may not know Zhan tingshen''s thoughts about Nie Xiangsi, but he does.


    Zhan tingshen has no control over Nie Xiangsi.


    "Oh, look at the small expression and the small gesture of little Acacia. It''s not a spring heart. Ouch..."


    The car started and drove out.


    Jasmer''s chin banged heavily on the car window, causing him to scream in pain.


    Seizing the handle, Zhai SMO managed to stabilize his shaking body and glared at someone in the driver''s seat who was still stepping on the accelerator.


    After half a sound, Zhai Simo barely adapted to the speed, turned his head and looked at Xu Changyang in the passenger seat, "what''s the situation¡°


    Xu Changyang gave him a sympathetic look and shrugged.


    Zhai Simo, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, everyone goes back to school first by school bus, and then goes home separately.


    Xia Yunshu did not take the school bus, riding her battery car to leave first.


    It seems that naturally, Nie Xiangsi left with Lu Zhaonian.


    Get off the school bus.


    Lu Zhaonian looked at Nie Xiangsi as if he was afraid of being rejected. He looked at Nie Xiangsi cautiously and said, "I, I''ll send you back."


    Send her?


    Nie Xiangsi eyes slightly open, "no need."


    He sent her back, didn''t he?


    But Nie Xiang thought didn''t want to refuse him, Lu Zhaonian handsome face instantly embarrassed red.


    Seeing this, Nie Xiangsi bit his lower lip and said to him, "don''t get me wrong. I have no other meaning. Instead, someone will pick me up at school later, so... "


    "I understand."


    Hearing Nie Xiangsi''s explanation, Lu Zhaonian was relieved. "Then I''ll be here with you and wait for the person to pick you up."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi wanted to say no, but she had already rejected him just now. If she refused again, it would not be very good.


    So Nie Xiangsi nodded gently, which was tacit approval.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Nie Xiangsi and Lu Zhaonian didn''t talk about each other several times.


    But I don''t know why. Nie Xiangsi feels very comfortable with him and doesn''t feel pressure.


    About twenty minutes later, the car that came to pick her up stopped not far from them.


    Nie Xiangsi looked in the direction of the car, then looked at Lu Zhaonian and said, "the person who came to pick me up has arrived. Thank you for waiting with me."


    "... you don''t have to be so polite. I''ll be happy if you can let me accompany you. " Lu Zhaonian''s clear eyes looked at Nie Xiangsi and said slowly.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face was obviously red. He raised his hand and said, "I''ll go."


    With that, without waiting for Lu Zhaonian to answer, he ran in the direction of the car.


    Looking at Nie Xiangsi''s slender figure, Lu Zhaonian couldn''t help grinning.


    Nie Xiangsi ran to the back seat, reached for the door handle and looked up at Lu Zhaonian. He saw that he was still standing in the same place. At this time, when she saw her, she raised her hand and waved to her.


    The blush on Nie Xiangsi''s face suddenly deepened, biting her lower lip, opening the door and getting in.


    Fart. Shares just fell on the soft seat, a low alcohol slightly cold male voice cold from the side to whisk, "your classmate?"

 Chapter 850

    And that woman married into Xia family less than half a year, then gave birth to a son for Xia Mingyuan.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that Xia Mingyuan was already with the woman when Yunshu''s mother was in bed, and she was pregnant with a child.


    Having a child with a beloved woman, how much attention can Xia Mingyuan attach to the child born to Xia Yunshu, a woman she doesn''t love at all.


    His own father didn''t care about her daughter, let alone the woman he married.


    Nie Xiangsi loves Xia Yunshu and reaches for Xia Yunshu''s hand.


    Xia Yunshu looks at Nie Xiangsi in doubt.


    When she saw the love floating out of her eyes, Xia Yunshu''s eyes flickered, raised his chin and said with a smile, "looking at me so affectionately, do you want to help me do these papers?"


    Looking at Xia Yunshu''s relaxed face, Nie Xiangsi sighed in his heart, but he raised his eyebrows to cooperate with her and said, "I want to be beautiful¡°


    "Cut ~"


    Xia Yunshu waved.


    ¡­¡­


    After school in the afternoon, Xia Yunshu rushed to do a part-time job, so he ran away after class without waiting for Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi came out of the classroom with a schoolbag.


    A pair of long legs suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Nie Xiangsi Leng next, slowly raise head to look, is, Lu Zhaonian.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his warm and handsome face and pulled it off.


    She''s really met him a lot recently!


    Lu Zhaonian, carrying a schoolbag on one shoulder, stands in front of Nie Xiangsi, who is more than 1.64 meters tall and is one head higher.


    "What''s the matter with you¡° Asked Nie Xiangsi.


    "... well." Lu Zhaonian''s face is inexplicably red, very lovely.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and looked at him, asking in her eyes.


    Lu Zhaonian kept opening his lips and breathing. He looked really nervous.


    Nie Xiangsi was at a loss. "You..."


    "This..." Lu Zhaonian clenched his teeth. Junyan Tonghong took out a delicately packed gift box from behind and handed it to Nie Xiangsi. Her clear eyes looked at Nie Xiangsi nervously and uneasily.


    Nie Xiangsi was slightly surprised, wondering, "what is this?"


    "Gifts." Lu Zhaonian whispered and handed the gift box to Nie Xiangsi. It seemed that if Nie Xiangsi refused, he would force it.


    Er


    Nie Xiangsi bit his lower lip, pinched his schoolbag belt tightly, looked at him and said in a low voice, "for no reason, why do you want to send me a gift?"


    Lu Zhaonian''s whole face is so red that he can compare with the sun. His voice is smaller than that of Nie Xiangsi. "Can you be my girlfriend?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although he spoke in a low voice, Nie Xiangsi heard it.


    The position of the heart suddenly suddenly jumps two beats, Nie Xiangsi''s face is also red, clear eyes looking at Lu Zhaonian, completely stunned, don''t know how to react.


    Without hearing her answer, Lu Zhaonian pursed his lips and fixed his eyes on Nie Xiangsi, "I like you. Can you be my girlfriend? "


    He said, like her


    Nie Xiangsi''s neck is red. Is this confession so sudden?


    After a while, Nie Xiangsi suddenly raised her breath, looked at Lu Zhaonian and said, "I''m sorry, I..."


    Aware that Nie Xiangsi seems to refuse him, Lu Zhaonian interrupts her, "you don''t have to answer me now. I''ll give you time to think about it. I''ll wait for you."


    Lu Zhaonian stares at Nie Xiangsi eagerly, "is that ok?"


    Nie Xiangsi saw that he was so anxious that the sweat on his forehead came out. The refusal rolled in his throat and was swallowed back by her.


    Without saying anything, she reached out and took Lu Zhaonian''s gift.


    Looking at Nie Xiangsi taking over his gift, Lu Zhaonian was stunned for a second, followed by a burst of ecstasy and madness towards his heart. Looking at Nie Xiangsi taking over his gift, Lu Zhaonian was stunned for a second, followed by a burst of ecstasy and madness towards his heart.


    Coral Pavilion.


    When Nie Xiangsi came home, Zhang Hui was preparing dinner in the kitchen.


    Put the schoolbag on the sofa in the living room. Nie Xiangsi went to the fridge and took a bottle of juice. While screwing the bottle cap, he asked Zhang Hui, who was busy in the kitchen, "Aunt Zhang, is my third uncle back?"


    "Mr. Zhan just called and said that he would not come back for dinner in the evening and that he would have social intercourse." Zhang Hui''s reply came from the kitchen.


    Nie Xiangsi just put the mouth of the bottle to his mouth. When he heard Zhang Hui''s words, he was in no mood to drink the juice. He wrinkled his delicate eyebrows and muttered, "why don''t you tell me if the third uncle doesn''t come back?"


    ¡­¡­


    At dinner, when Zhang Huilu passed the dining room, he saw Nie Xiangsi sitting at the dining table. He lowered his head and poked the white rice in the small bowl with chopsticks. It looked like he didn''t know what to eat.


    Slightly hesitated, Zhang Hui went in, "Miss, is the food not good for you tonight? You tell me what you want to eat, and I''ll make it for you right away. "


    Nie Xiangsi looked up at Zhang Hui, shaking his head, "no Aunt Zhang, I''m full."


    With that, Nie Xiangsi put down her chopsticks and left the restaurant.


    Aunt Zhang looks at the food that hasn''t been moved on the table, and then looks at Nie Xiangsi''s listless back. Her eyes are a little confused.


    After dinner, Nie Xiangsi stayed in her room all the time, supporting her face with her elbow on the desk. Her glass like eyes were staring at the beautifully packaged gift box on the desk, but she never opened it.


    She doesn''t quite understand herself.


    Obviously, she was curious about what the gift Lu Zhaonian gave her, but the worship was just in front of her, but she couldn''t afford to open it.


    Nuo Nuo lips, Nie Xiangsi looked up at the clock on the wall.


    It''s past ten.


    The third uncle hasn''t come back yet.


    Nie Xiangsi is lying on the table with soft steps, and her scallion fingers are sliding gently on the gift box.


    The mobile phone suddenly vibrated on the table. Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes trembled. He stretched himself from the table, reached out and quickly picked up the mobile phone to answer, "third uncle..."


    "It''s me, your uncle Zhai." There was a trace of depression and helplessness in the voice from Zhai Simo.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, took down the mobile phone and looked at the caller ID, it''s the number of the third uncle, right?


    When he pasted his mobile phone back to his ear, Nie Xiangsi said, "Uncle Zhai, where''s my third uncle?"


    "At the door of the villa, come out quickly." Said jasmer.


    Now that we are at the door of the villa, why don''t we come in?


    Doubts return to doubts, but Nie Xiangsi still says, "I''ll come down right away."


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi trots out and sees Zhan tingshen''s black Maybach, which is often used as a walking tool. He hears that it''s not far from the door, while Zhai Simo and Xu Changyang are standing outside the car and can''t see Zhan tingshen.


    "Little Acacia, don''t be stunned, come here." Jasmer waved to her from a distance.


    "Oh." Nie Xiangsi ran over and looked at Zhai Simo and Xu Changyang with bright eyes. He asked in a low voice, "where''s my third uncle?"


    Jasmer frowned and pointed to the inside of the car. Drunk, never get off the car. Look at him¡°


    Drunk?


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips, walked quickly to the back seat and opened the door.


    A strong smell of wine suddenly floated out of the car.


    Nie Xiangsi subconsciously frowned, bent over to look into the car, and saw Zhan tingshen''s two long legs separated, his head resting on the back of the chair, his eyes closed quietly.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for the strong liquor in the car.


    Just looking at his appearance, I can''t see that he is drunk at all.


    Nie Xiangsi got into the car and sat beside Zhan tingshen. A pair of small hands were gently put on Zhan tingshen''s big hand on his leg, "third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi just called a "third uncle", a hand was suddenly held tightly by his backhand.

 Chapter 851

    Nie Xiangsi water''s eyes all kinds of moving looking at Zhan tingshen, heart warm straight bubble.


    Liang Yurou and Zhan Jinwen are sitting on the sofa upstairs. Their faces are not very good-looking.


    Liang Yurou forbeared. No matter how unhappy she was, it would not be as obvious as Zhan Jinwen.


    There was a sudden sound of footsteps upstairs.


    Liang Yurou''s eyelids jumped and turned to look upstairs.


    Nie Xiangsi came out of the study and ran to her own room. After a while, she ran out of the room with something in her hand and ran back to the study.


    Bang, the study door closed in front of Liang Yurou''s eyes.


    Liang Yurou unconsciously pinched her fingertips into her palms, slowly turned her head and stared at the floor.


    Zhan Jinwen sees that Nie Xiangsi can go in and out of Zhan tingshen''s study at will. She pouts at the corner of her mouth and spits so hard that she pulls the sofa with her hand.


    ¡­¡­


    At eleven o''clock, Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi still didn''t come out of the study.


    Zhan Jinwen kept looking at the clock on the wall and the study on the second floor.


    Liang Yurou hung her head lightly, half of her face was covered by her long hair, and she couldn''t see her expression at the moment.


    There are footsteps approaching.


    Liang Yurou''s eyelashes moved and raised her eyelids to see.


    The driver, Zhang Zheng, nodded respectfully to them, "it''s late, sir. He told me to send the two ladies back."


    "... what." Zhan Jinwen cried.


    She came here today to find Zhan tingshen. After dinner, he went into his study and never came out again. She didn''t have the courage to disturb him in the study upstairs.


    Zhan Jinwen was so wronged that her eyes were red.


    Liang Yurou''s eyes flashed quickly, but she turned her head and said to Zhan Jinwen with a smile, "it seems that we are not at the right time today. Your third brother is very busy. We''ll go back tonight and come another day. "


    Zhan Jinwen bit her lip, looked up at the second floor, got up and walked towards the door angrily.


    Liang Yurou squinted, gently raised her chin, got up from the sofa and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Study on the second floor.


    Hearing the sound of the car engine going away, Zhan tingshen''s long finger on the keyboard stopped and looked up at the girl who was leaning against the sofa and fell asleep.


    With his back resting on the back of the chair, Zhan tingshen crossed his hands and looked at Nie Xiangsi for a while. Fang turned the chair, got up and walked towards the sofa.


    Bending to hold Nie xiangsilao in his arms, Zhan tingshen straightens up and leaves the study to walk towards Nie Xiangsi''s room.


    Zhan tingshen gently puts Nie Xiangsi on the soft bed and covers her with a quilt. Her thin lips are slightly close to her white ears. "Good night."


    After pecking her ear, Zhan tingshen left the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion¡ª¡ª


    Zhang Hui stood in front of Nie Xiangsi''s door, raised her hand and knocked on the door twice. After a while, nothing happened.


    Zhang Hui thought about it, then reached out and knocked twice, "Miss, breakfast is ready. Are you up yet? "


    Without hearing Nie Xiangsi''s answer, Zhang Hui thought that Nie Xiangsi was still asleep. She thought that it was almost 7:30 now. If she didn''t get up again, she would be late for school.


    So Zhang Huishen held the door handle and said, "Miss, I''m in."


    With that, Zhang Hui unscrewed the door and went in.


    Across the pink curtain, Zhang Hui can only vaguely see a small ball protruding slightly from the bed.


    As she walked over, Zhang Hui stretched out her hand to open the gauze, "Miss, my God..."


    As soon as Zhang Huigang came out, he suddenly took a breath and exclaimed.


    Nie Xiangsi curled up on the bed, her face was white, her forehead was full of sweat, but a sofa was wet with sweat, sticking to her face and neck.


    Her eyes were closed tightly, and her mouth trembled.


    Zhang Hui was so scared that she lost her mind that she ran out for several seconds to call Zhan tingshen.


    After a while, a hurricane came through the door.


    Nie Xiangsi''s small body was carried into his broad chest. Zhan tingshen''s face was deep and taut, but when he saw the appearance of Nie Xiangsi, he exuded a touch of white.


    Zhan tingshen embraces Nie Xiangsi''s light and trembling body, turns around and rushes towards the door.


    When he passed Zhang Hui, he almost overturned him.


    Zhang Huihao easy to stand firm, white face looking at Zhan tingshen holding Nie Xiangsi toward the villa.


    Zhang Hui can''t help breathing in. This is the first time that she has seen Zhan tingshen so out of control. Yihe hospital.


    After the diagnosis, Nie Xiangsi is acute appendicitis attack, the hospital immediately arranged to do the operation.


    At the end of the operation, Nie Xiangsi still fell asleep because he had not passed the anesthetic.


    "Mr. Zhan, Nie Xiangsi belongs to general appendicitis. He can remove the suture and leave the hospital one week after the operation."


    Lin Huai, the president of Yihe hospital, made a knife for Nie Xiangsi in person.


    Looking at the battle tingshen, who has a dark face since sending Nie Xiangsi to the hospital, Lin Huai can''t bear to say something.


    Yihe hospital belongs to Wencheng group, and the president of Wencheng group is wenqingcheng. Lin Huai is only the nominal president of the hospital. In fact, the real power is still in the hands of wenqingcheng.


    The warring and Wen families, who belong to the four major families, have always had good relations.


    Especially in the generation of Zhan tingshen and Wen Qingcheng, the relationship is even stronger.


    Regardless of Zhan tingshen''s position in Tongshi, it''s his relationship with Wen Qingcheng. Lin Huai has to be careful.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows closed tightly and his face was expressionless.


    Lin Huai stared at him for a while and whispered, "then I won''t disturb Miss Nie''s rest. Let me know if there''s anything you want, and I''ll be right here


    "Well."


    With permission, Lin huairu was granted amnesty and left the ward where he was freezing to death.


    Xu is Wen Qingcheng informed by Lin Huai, and Wen Qingcheng reports it to Xu Changyang and Zhai Simo.


    Not long after Lin Huai left the ward, the three appeared in the hospital.


    It''s a bit of a noise to Nie Xiangsi.


    Instead of entering the ward, the three stood outside.


    Zhan tingshen went out, and several people said a few words outside the ward.


    That Nie Xiangsi has nothing to do with, I heard that the three people in Qingcheng didn''t stay in the hospital for a long time. After all, none of them is idle.


    About half an hour after the three of them left, Nie Xiangsi''s anesthetic strength passed, and the position of the right lower abdomen incision began to hurt.


    Nie Xiangsi was completely awakened by pain.


    After waking up, Nie Xiangsi sees Zhan tingshen sitting in front of her hospital bed, and the pain seems to have been comforted.


    "How do you feel?" Zhan tingshen sees her sober, gets up, moves to the edge of her bed and sits down. His warm big hand gently pinches the small hand of Nie Xiangsi''s infusion, and says calmly.


    Nie Xiangsi originally wanted to say that it hurt, but he could see that his frown was not loose. When he came to the mouth, it became, "it doesn''t hurt."


    Zhan tingshen glared at her bloodless face, kept silent for a moment, and said in a slow voice, "the doctor prescribed painkillers. Since you say it doesn''t hurt, you don''t have to eat it. "


    "No," he said Nie Xiangsi''s other hand quickly reached out and grasped Zhan tingshen''s thumb. "It hurts. I hurt. It''s killing me."


    Little voice is very aggrieved and pitiful.


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi''s impatient sample, both funny and distressed.


    Bow lower body, warm and cool thin lips lightly imprinted on Nie Xiangsi''s red cat eyes.


    The moment his lips touched her eyelashes, Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes shook violently, and his heart seemed to jump two beats.


    Light pursed a little white lips, wood wood looking at Zhan tingshen slowly from her eyes back to the pale thin lips.


    Zhan tingshen congealed her numb face, scratched her finger on her small nose, then gently pulled her thin lip, and got up to give Nie Xiangsi painkiller.


    Waiting for Zhan tingshen to bring medicine and warm water, but Nie Xiangsi is still like that stupid goose.


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes chewed an uncertain smile and pulled out a painkiller to feed her.


    Nie Xiangsi opens her mouth mechanically, Zhan tingshen gently picks her eyebrows, inserts the painkiller into her lips, and then passes the water cup with the straw to her lips.


    Nie Xiangsi held the straw and Gulu Gulu drank water, but after drinking water for a long time, the medicine was still on her little tongue.


    After a flush of warm water, it''s extremely bitter!


    Nie Xiangsi finally wakes up and spits the medicine on her tongue to her lips.


    Zhan tingshen twisted his eyebrows and put his hand to the past.


    Nie Xiangsi spits bitter medicine to Zhan tingshen''s palm, and also with Nie Xiangsi''s saliva!


    Nie Xiangsi saw, embarrassed pursed his mouth, his cheeks burning hot, staring at a pair of cat''s eyes, staring at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen''s face does not change. He wipes off the medicinal tissue in the palm of his hand. Then he picks a new one for Nie Xiangsi and feeds it to her mouth.


    Nie Xiangsi blushes and takes the medicine with water. This time, he is not embarrassed. He just drinks water but forgets to swallow the medicine.


    Looking at her taking medicine, Zhan tingshen said softly, "sleep for a while."


    "And you?" Nie Xiangsi asked in a low voice.


    "With you." Zhan tingshen''s mouth slightly tilted, and her eyes were so soft that she seemed to be able to squeeze out water. Nie Xiangsi looked at it and felt a little dizzy.

 Chapter 852

    Suddenly, Nie Xiangsi stares big eyes, a heart almost jumps out from the throat.


    In the case of Nie Xiangsi completely unprepared, the tooth was forced to pry open.


    Well


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes glared fiercely, and suddenly woke up. Her white palm pushed the man''s body on her in a hurry, "three, oh, third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi''s resistance seems to have angered Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen frowns, grabs Nie Xiangsi''s two little hands and raises them to the pillow. His cold eyes are tightly closed and he kisses deeply.


    ¡­¡­


    Pop.


    The bedside lamp turned on, and the bright light lit up the darkness of the room.


    Zhan Ting took a deep breath. His deep three-dimensional face was dripping with hot sweat. The color of wheat exposed from his nightgown was firm, and sweat was dripping on his chest. His deep cold eyes were red at the moment, staring at the girl with pale face and trembling and weeping.


    Nie Xiangsi''s tears are falling, just scared by Zhan tingshen.


    If she hadn''t burst into tears just now, she couldn''t imagine what would happen next.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi, but he still can''t confirm whether it is reality or dream.


    He just thought he had a dream


    In the dream, he kisses her crazily, even almost, he really owns her.


    But he heard her cry.


    That''s why he stopped.


    Zhan tingshen closed his eyes and suddenly opened them.


    Nie Xiangsi is still under him with red eyes


    Zhan tingshen''s back trembled and suddenly realized that it was not a dream.


    Long eyebrow suddenly tight coagulation, Zhan tingshen complex looking at the body clothes messy, small mouth red swollen Nie Xiangsi.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi wrapped the thin blanket on his body and sat cross legged on the bed. An hour had passed, but he still had some ruddy eyes. He was wearing a nightgown and standing in front of the landing window, smoking for nearly an hour.


    "Sorry." This is the first sentence Zhan tingshen has said to Nie Xiangsi so far.


    Just smoked the voice of cigarette to take a few minutes sofa, dull.


    Nie Xiangsi wet eyelashes a shake, just stopped tears and grievance gushed out.


    She was so scared!


    Don''t hear Nie Xiangsi speak, Zhan tingshen holding cigarette two slender fingers suddenly tighten tight, turn around, deep eyes deep look to Nie Xiangsi, thin lips into a straight line.


    He can''t explain what happened.


    I don''t want to explain anything.


    Just looking at Nie Xiangsi shriveled mouth and quickly cry out of the appearance, some blocked heart.


    Probably in her heart, he is like a pervert who molests underage girls now!


    "I''m sorry, uncle."


    "..." Zhan Ting looked at Nie Xiangsi in surprise.


    Nie Xiangsi sucked the red tip of his nose, raised his big wet eyes and looked at Zhan tingshen, "I won''t enter your room any more, especially at night."


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are dark.


    "If I don''t come here tonight, you won''t recognize the wrong person..."


    Nie Xiangsi said in a low voice, his face was very red.


    She didn''t ignore how shocked his eyes were when he saw her when the bedside lamp was on.


    thus it can be seen.


    He didn''t know it was her. He thought it was someone else.


    Third uncle is 12 years older than her, and now he is almost 30 years old.


    Although she has not experienced these, but has not eaten the pork, always saw the pig to run.


    It''s said that at the age of the third uncle, his desire is the strongest.


    So, it''s normal to want to do that kind of thing.


    But the last thing she should do is come to his room at night.


    If she doesn''t come, he won''t recognize the wrong person.


    After all, it''s her fault.


    Nie Xiangsi thinks like this, feels that he has the responsibility to break the present embarrassment.


    So he looked at Zhan tingshen with a pair of clean eyes like water, "third uncle, what happened tonight should be nothing. After all, this is a misunderstanding."


    As if nothing had happened?


    Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows are frowning more tightly, and his cold eyes lock Nie Xiangsi''s white and tender face.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked. She came down from the bed wrapped in a quilt. She had a pair of small feet exposed from the blanket. The white jade was flawless, and her ten toes were as round and lovely as pearls.


    Zhan tingshen stares at her feet.


    Nie Xiangsi stood for two seconds, but it was more embarrassing to continue to stay. Ten toes moved, and she was about to turn around and go out.


    "Go back to bed!" Zhan Ting said in a deep voice.


    Nie Xiangsi sips her mouth and looks at Zhan tingshen.


    "Not afraid of thunder?" Zhan Ting looked at her deeply and said slowly.


    It''s like Ying Zhan tingshen.


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a thunder outside.


    Nie Xiangsi shrunk his shoulder and turned white. He didn''t even think about it. He rushed to Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen opened her arms slightly as she rushed over.


    The moment the soft little body bumps into his arms, Zhan tingshen tightens his arms and hugs her tightly.


    Big palm patted her back gently from behind, soft voice way, "have three uncles in."


    Nie Xiangsi closed his eyes tightly in his arms, and a pair of long eyelashes trembled gently.


    Her parents, on such a rainy night, left her forever. So Nie Xiangsi doesn''t like rainy days, and he doesn''t like thunder and lightning like tonight.


    "Your first kiss, how can I be willing to think that nothing happened, little fool."


    Nie Xiangsi leans in Zhan tingshen''s arms. When she is about to fall asleep, she vaguely hears what Zhan tingshen said, but she doesn''t understand what it is.


    ¡­¡­


    When Nie Xiangsi wakes up again, she finds herself lying on her little bed, numb for a few seconds. What happened last night, such as the current running through her little head, turns a little face red into pomegranate.


    After rolling on the bed for a few minutes with her face covered, Nie Xiangsi got out of bed with a head of messy hair, calmly went to the bathroom to wash, went to the cloakroom to change clothes, and then calmly walked out of the room with her schoolbag.


    Can go to the stairs, see sitting in the downstairs sitting in the living room face heavy, read the newspaper of Zhan tingshen, Nie Xiangsi all calm moment was broken.


    Although she said it herself last night, as if nothing had happened.


    It''s one thing, but it''s another when we really face it.


    After all, the other party is her third uncle. She has always regarded her as the elder.


    Nie Xiangsi bit his lower lip and looked at Zhan tingshen downstairs. He tried to step several times with one leg, but failed to step out.


    "Miss, you are up. Breakfast is ready. Come down to eat."


    Zhang Hui came out of the kitchen and was about to go upstairs to call Nie Xiangsi, but she didn''t want to look up and see Nie Xiangsi standing at the stairs with her schoolbag, so she said.


    Zhang Hui''s voice suddenly came, which also frightened Nie Xiangsi.


    Her face turned red and she went to see Zhan tingshen in a hurry.


    Zhan tingshen also raised his head from the newspaper and was staring at her with his cold eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi swallowed the throat pipe, so he had to go down.


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi''s face, and his eyes are slightly narrowed.


    ¡­¡­


    Weiran high school.


    In the afternoon physical education class, after the simple preparation exercise, the physical education teacher asked everyone to dissolve and move freely.


    "My sister got paid yesterday. Let''s go and invite you to have ice cream." Xia Yunshu hooked Nie Xiangsi''s arm and said boldly.


    Nie Xiangsi was absent-minded, so she didn''t answer what Xia Yunshu said.


    Out of the small shop, Xia Yunshu and Nie Xiangsi walk hand in hand along the school path with an ice cream.


    "Today is Friday. Are you going to the autumn outing next week?" Xia Yunshu bit ice cream in his mouth, vaguely asked Acacia.


    Nie Xiangsi flashed Lu Zhaonian''s handsome face with a shy smile in his mind and pursed his lips. "I want to go."


    "Go if you want." Xia Yunshu said.


    "My third uncle doesn''t agree. What can I do?" Nie Xiangsi said.


    Xia Yunshu thought about it and looked at Nie Xiangsi. "I have a way. Do you want to listen to it?"


    Nie Xiangsi picks eyebrow, "what method?"


    Xia Yunshu pointed at her and said, "come here with your ear."


    Nie Xiangsi took a puff from the corner of her eye, but still handed her ear.


    Xia Yunshu finished, looking at Nie Xiangsi''s moving face, "how about it?"


    "... no good?" Nie Xiangsi hesitates, but looking at Xia Yunshu''s eyes, it is clear that he has decided to adopt the light.


    ¡­¡­


    For two days at the weekend, Nie Xiangsi was very good. She didn''t go anywhere and stayed at home.


    After three days of precipitation, that night''s intense, has been Nie Xiangsi selective amnesia, never thought of.


    After all, in her opinion, it was really just an accident and a misunderstanding.


    At about five o''clock in the afternoon, Zhan tingshen came back from the company. Nie Xiangsi was standing in the kitchen. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    Zhan tingshen hands his coat to Zhang Hui, "where''s Acacia?"


    Zhang Hui took the clothes and hung them on the hanger. She turned back to Zhan ting and said with a deep smile, "Miss, I want to prepare a love dinner for you. I''m busy in the kitchen now."


    Love dinner?


    Zhan tingshen picks his eyebrows and walks towards the kitchen.


    "Aunt Zhang, don''t come in. I can handle it myself."


    Zhan tingshen stops at the kitchen door after a meal.


    Nie Xiangsi awkwardly holds a kitchen knife and carefully cuts the ginger on the chopping board.


    She plans to cook a nutritious soup for Zhan tingshen and make a cold dish.


    Zhan tingshen leans on the kitchen door, his thin lips are obviously curved at the moment, looking at Nie Xiangsi''s careful and serious action, "what do you do?"


    "Ah..."


    "Damn it


    Zhan tingshen''s face suddenly sank. He took two steps to cut off the knife in Nie Xiangsi''s hand and threw it on the Liuli platform. He grasped her tender white hand and quickly sank her cold eyes as they swept the blood foam on her slender white index finger.


    Nie Xiangsi shrinks his shoulder and carefully looks at Zhan tingshen.


    She was also surprised by his sudden voice just now. As soon as she shook her hand with a kitchen knife, she cut her finger pressing ginger


    Zhan tingshen''s brow was so wrinkled that he could break a fly''s leg.


    Staring at Nie Xiangsi, she clasped her wrist and turned to walk out of the kitchen.


    Zhang Hui was shocked to see Zhan tingshen''s appearance of a black faced Yama leading Nie Xiangsi out.


    "Medicine box."


    The war court said coldly.


    medical box?


    Get hurt?


    Zhang Hui took a breath of air-conditioning, did not dare to neglect, quickly turned to get the medicine box.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhang Hui anxiously and hurriedly to get the medicine box. From the corner of his eye, he catches a glimpse of someone''s gloomy side face and swallows his throat secretly.

 Chapter 853

    At eleven o''clock in the night, after a long four hours, Nie Xiangsi''s 10000 character review book was finally published.


    When the pen flew into the pen holder, Nie Xiangsi rubbed his sore right wrist, stretched his waist, got up, left the room with a 10000 word review and went to the next room.


    At this point, generally speaking, Zhan tingshen has no rest.


    Nie Xiangsi still forgot to knock on the door, directly pushed the door and went in, "third uncle, eh..."


    Walking in, Nie Xiangsi finds that Zhan tingshen is not in the room.


    Is it in the study?


    So thinking, Nie Xiangsi will turn and leave, go to the study.


    But I don''t want to just turn around and hear the sound of water coming out of the bathroom.


    Third uncle is taking a bath?


    Nie Xiangsi opened her eyes and looked in the direction of washing the bathroom. Then she closed the door, jumped to the big bed in the center, threw herself on the bed, opened the book shop on the bed and began to appreciate her literary talent.


    honestly.


    Nie Xiangsi thinks that she can choose to be a writer in the future. After all, her review book is so emotional that it''s a pity not to be a writer.


    The sound of water in the bathroom suddenly stopped.


    Nie Xiangsi gets up from the bed and stands on the side of the bed.


    After all, the third uncle will come out later to see that she has such a good attitude. Maybe she will not be so strict when checking her review.


    Brush


    The door to the bathroom was cut open.


    "Third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi just called a third uncle, all the voices will be stuck in the throat.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly opens a pair of cat''s eyes and stares at Zhan tingshen who appears at the door of the bathroom.


    At the moment, Zhan tingshen was surrounded by a short and thin bath towel. At the bottom of the bath towel, he could see his knees, and the two legs exposed under the bath towel were powerful.


    And


    Nie Xiangsi''s vision moved upward without her control, and finally settled in Zhan tingshen''s abdomen with eight abdominal muscles, as well as the two bewitching sex and touching fish lines


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes aimed at the obvious drum under his bath towel, then quickly turned away and swallowed his throat.


    In the heart silently sigh.


    Her third uncle''s figure is better than those male models on the catwalk!


    Blessed is her future aunt


    Cough, cough.


    Be aware of what you''re thinking.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly coughs in the heart, a small face also inexplicably red.


    Zhan tingshen sees Nie Xiangsi, but he has no expression on his face. He comes out of the bathroom and walks to the bedside, grabbing the black robe on his body.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhan tingshen and closed his mouth tightly.


    The third uncle of his family can even wear a nightgown with such sex. It''s charming and the best!


    Can''t it be the best?


    In this year''s poll of the most attractive men and the most sleepy women in Tongshi, Zhan tingshen defeated the big stars and won the top of the list, OK?


    "Why do you come here so late?" Zhan tingshen tied the robe belt on his waist and looked down. Nie Xiangsi asked.


    Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng, staring at Zhan tingshen for a few seconds, then suddenly took a breath, sounded her purpose.


    He handed the review book to Zhan tingshen with a smile like a treasure. "Third uncle, I''ve finished the review book. I''ll show it to you."


    Zhan tingshen had no idea that Nie Xiangsi would write so soon.


    With his cold eyes slightly narrowed, Zhan tingshen lightly pursed his thin lips. He took the review book from Nie Xiangsi''s little hand and read it page by page.


    Nie Xiangsi small face smoked, the heart said: third uncle, a review only, actually can not read so seriously. Nie Xiangsi wrote for four hours, but Zhan tingshen read it in less than four minutes.


    Seeing Zhan tingshen close the review, Nie Xiangsi immediately puts his hands together and looks forward to Zhan tingshen with a pair of big black glass eyes.


    "Is your hand sour?"


    Unexpectedly, Zhan tingshen said so.


    Nie Xiangsi is stunned, people are also silly.


    Zhan tingshen frowned lightly and looked down at Nie Xiangsi''s right hand.


    Because of holding the pen for four hours, the knuckle of Nie Xiangsi''s right index finger has been slightly concave.


    He took Nie Xiangsi''s right hand and took her to sit on the bed.


    Zhan tingshen gently lowered his head and rubbed the knuckle of Nie Xiangsi''s right index finger with his index finger and thumb.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes are drooping, and her vision is just facing Zhan tingshen''s eyelashes.


    It''s long and dark. It looks soft. It''s not as tough as his people.


    When Nie Xiangsi looked at it, he became fascinated.


    Even Zhan tingshen didn''t notice when he looked at her.


    Their eyes collided, and neither of them moved away.


    Nie Xiangsi body soft fragrant girl breath into the nose, Zhan tingshen pupil then dark sink down.


    The little white hand suddenly shook in front of his eyes.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes twitched. He raised his hand to hold Nie Xiangsi''s shaking hand in front of his eyes and stared at her with a long eyebrow.


    "... hehe¡° Nie Xiangsi said with a smile, "third uncle, what do you think? I''m so absorbed in it¡°


    Zhan tingshen pursed her thin lips and ignored her.


    Nie Xiangsi consciously and uninteresting vomits his tongue.


    Zhan tingshen saw that Nie Xiangsi''s sunken finger pulp had improved. He pinched her soft hand in the palm of his hand and then released her. He said in a light voice, "go back to the room and have a rest¡°


    "Well, my review has passed the test?" Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are shining.


    Zhan tingshen snorted, "if you do it again, I''ll pry your hamstring, believe it or not!"


    Nie Xiangsi shivers on his back. He looks at Zhan tingshen''s cold and stern face, and suddenly feels that his words are not like a joke, but a serious warning.


    Thinking like this, Nie Xiangsi couldn''t help taking a cool breath.


    ¡­¡­


    After the autumn outing, the learning atmosphere in the class suddenly became tense. The head teacher and the teachers always consciously or unconsciously said in the class how important the college entrance examination is. The college entrance examination means a second birth.


    Moreover, the head teacher has been organizing class cadres to discuss making up lessons at the weekend.


    "As for that? Isn''t this the first semester of senior three


    Xia Yunshu looked at a pile of test papers on the table and was very mad.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded with deep sympathy, "now it''s all like this. I can''t imagine how crazy it will be next semester."


    Xia Yunshu shaved his hair. "There are so many papers that I don''t even have time to work¡°


    Nie Xiangsi frowned and looked at Xia Yunshu.


    Although Xia family can''t compare with the four big families in Tongshi, they also have their own place in business.


    Xia Yunshu is the daughter of Xia Mingyuan and his wife. Unfortunately, Yunshu''s mother died when she was three years old.


    Because Xia Mingyuan and Yunshu''s mother''s marriage is a family marriage, so Xia Mingyuan has no feelings for Yunshu''s mother.


    And before he married Yunshu''s mother, Xia Mingyuan had a girlfriend who was dating.


    It''s just that the woman''s family background is not as good as Yunshu''s mother, so Xia Mingyuan finally gave up the opportunity to be with her beloved woman and chose to marry Yunshu''s mother.


    After Yunshu''s mother died of illness, Xia Mingyuan quickly married the woman to Xia''s family before Yunshu''s mother was cold.

 Chapter 854

    "Oh, little Acacia, this is the rhythm of the beginning of love." Zhai Simo was lying in the window of the back seat, looking at Nie Xiangsi and saying that he didn''t notice someone''s dark face.


    Xu Changyang sat in the passenger seat, holding his cigarette hand out of the window, and his index finger flicked the ash. "That boy is the only son of Lu Zhengguo. He is determined to train him to be the successor of the Lu family in politics and continue the glory of the Lu family in politics for generations."


    "It''s actually Lu Zhengguo''s son. It''s not bad. He has a good family background and looks good. Although he''s not good enough for our little Acacia, he barely passed it." Zhai said.


    Xu Changyang looked at someone''s more and more shadowy face around him. He gently picked his eyebrows and didn''t arch the fire again.


    Others may not know Zhan tingshen''s thoughts about Nie Xiangsi, but he does.


    Zhan tingshen has no control over Nie Xiangsi.


    "Oh, look at the small expression and the small gesture of little Acacia. It''s not a spring heart. Ouch..."


    The car started and drove out.


    Jasmer''s chin banged heavily on the car window, causing him to scream in pain.


    Seizing the handle, Zhai SMO managed to stabilize his shaking body and glared at someone in the driver''s seat who was still stepping on the accelerator.


    After half a sound, Zhai Simo barely adapted to the speed, turned his head and looked at Xu Changyang in the passenger seat, "what''s the situation¡°


    Xu Changyang gave him a sympathetic look and shrugged.


    Zhai Simo, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, everyone goes back to school first by school bus, and then goes home separately.


    Xia Yunshu did not take the school bus, riding her battery car to leave first.


    It seems that naturally, Nie Xiangsi left with Lu Zhaonian.


    Get off the school bus.


    Lu Zhaonian looked at Nie Xiangsi as if he was afraid of being rejected. He looked at Nie Xiangsi cautiously and said, "I, I''ll send you back."


    Send her?


    Nie Xiangsi eyes slightly open, "no need."


    He sent her back, didn''t he?


    But Nie Xiang thought didn''t want to refuse him, Lu Zhaonian handsome face instantly embarrassed red.


    Seeing this, Nie Xiangsi bit his lower lip and said to him, "don''t get me wrong. I have no other meaning. Instead, someone will pick me up at school later, so... "


    "I understand."


    Hearing Nie Xiangsi''s explanation, Lu Zhaonian was relieved. "Then I''ll be here with you and wait for the person to pick you up."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi wanted to say no, but she had already rejected him just now. If she refused again, it would not be very good.


    So Nie Xiangsi nodded gently, which was tacit approval.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Nie Xiangsi and Lu Zhaonian didn''t talk about each other several times.


    But I don''t know why. Nie Xiangsi feels very comfortable with him and doesn''t feel pressure.


    About twenty minutes later, the car that came to pick her up stopped not far from them.


    Nie Xiangsi looked in the direction of the car, then looked at Lu Zhaonian and said, "the person who came to pick me up has arrived. Thank you for waiting with me."


    "... you don''t have to be so polite. I''ll be happy if you can let me accompany you. " Lu Zhaonian''s clear eyes looked at Nie Xiangsi and said slowly.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face was obviously red. He raised his hand and said, "I''ll go."


    With that, without waiting for Lu Zhaonian to answer, he ran in the direction of the car.


    Looking at Nie Xiangsi''s slender figure, Lu Zhaonian couldn''t help grinning.


    Nie Xiangsi ran to the back seat, reached for the door handle and looked up at Lu Zhaonian. He saw that he was still standing in the same place. At this time, when she saw her, she raised her hand and waved to her.


    The blush on Nie Xiangsi''s face suddenly deepened, biting her lower lip, opening the door and getting in.


    Fart. Shares just fell on the soft seat, a low alcohol slightly cold male voice cold from the side to whisk, "your classmate?" Fart. Shares just fell on the soft seat, a low alcohol slightly cold male voice cold from the side to whisk, "your classmate?"


    Nie Xiangsi took a cool breath and got goose bumps.


    He turned to look at the cold man sitting on her side, full of gas field, "third uncle?"


    Nie Xiangsi was so surprised that she stammered.


    Zhan tingshen sat on the seat, his long legs slightly separated, and his eyebrows were hard. He gazed at her cold eyes as deep as the vast sea.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly felt that the air in the car was not so smooth.


    Therefore, people really can''t do bad things.


    For example, Nie Xiangsi at the moment.


    Those who feel guilty dare not go to see Zhan tingshen.


    If change to do peacetime Zhan tingshen, Qu zunqin to pick her up, she would have been happy to take the initiative to rush in the past.


    But today, Nie Xiangsi is very straight. He doesn''t dare to move when he looks at Zhan tingshen. He''s afraid that he will show his shyness when he moves.


    "It was your classmate who stood with you just now?" Zhan tingshen asked again. His voice was light, which made people unable to understand his real emotion.


    "... well." Nie Xiangsi nodded, licked his lips, and his butt sank to the seat.


    Zhan tingshen swept her eyes. She unconsciously tugged at the two little hands of the schoolbag belt. Her voice was flat. "One class?"


    "No Nie Xiangsi answers obediently.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi''s pink ears. Then he turns his eyes and says to the driver, "drive."


    The voice sank for a while.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart sank with him.


    When the car passed in front of Lu Zhaonian standing on the side of the road, Nie Xiangsi caught a glimpse of Lu Zhaonian waving to her from the corner of her eyes. Her long eyelashes trembled and covered slightly.


    "Like this guy?"


    After driving on the road for at least ten minutes, Zhan tingshen''s voice rang out.


    Nie Acacia a Leng, pursed lips inexplicably looked to Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen turned his eyes, but his eyes were cool. "Like him?"


    I don''t know if it''s because Zhan tingshen''s expression is always so indifferent, or because he asked this sensitive topic.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t listen to the strange tone of Zhan tingshen. On the contrary, when he asked, his white face suddenly crossed a touch of Xia Hong, and his voice was also the shy and coquettish voice of the little girl, "third uncle, don''t talk nonsense, how big I am."


    "In three months, you will be eighteen." Zhan tingshen said.


    Nie Xiangsi has a small head and doesn''t talk.


    I''m actually a little shy.


    Zhan tingshen congealed his eyes. Nie Xiangsi''s Pink neck was exposed from the collar of his white school uniform, and his cold eyes flashed across the dark awn.


    Turning around, Zhan tingshen''s tone was suddenly grim, "before Friday, the review book, 10000 words."


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Isn''t this topic a little too wide-ranging?


    Nie Xiangsi said that he had no psychological preparation at all!


    "Third uncle..."


    "Twenty thousand!"


    "..." Nie Xiangsi closed her mouth and did not dare to say one more word.


    She had a fluke mind before. Her third uncle didn''t know that she was secretly taking part in the autumn outing behind his back. Now he came to school by himself, and he just came to pick her up


    But he a domineering "ten thousand words", the moment to Nie Xiangsi the only point of fluke also hit a little bit left.


    Nie Xiangsi covers her face and wants to cry!


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Nie Xiangsi went back to her room, sat at her desk, took out a brand new exercise book from the drawer, opened it, took out a pen from the pen holder, and began to write a review.


    After a while, Nie Xiangsi followed suit and wrote a thousand word review.


    Why is she so fast?


    There is only one answer.


    There is too much writing on the review, and experience has already been written. o(¨s¡õ¨t)o

 Chapter 855

    Nie Xiangsi wrote for four hours, but Zhan tingshen read it in less than four minutes.


    Seeing Zhan tingshen close the review, Nie Xiangsi immediately puts his hands together and looks forward to Zhan tingshen with a pair of big black glass eyes.


    "Is your hand sour?"


    Unexpectedly, Zhan tingshen said so.


    Nie Xiangsi is stunned, people are also silly.


    Zhan tingshen frowned lightly and looked down at Nie Xiangsi''s right hand.


    Because of holding the pen for four hours, the knuckle of Nie Xiangsi''s right index finger has been slightly concave.


    He took Nie Xiangsi''s right hand and took her to sit on the bed.


    Zhan tingshen gently lowered his head and rubbed the knuckle of Nie Xiangsi''s right index finger with his index finger and thumb.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes are drooping, and her vision is just facing Zhan tingshen''s eyelashes.


    It''s long and dark. It looks soft. It''s not as tough as his people.


    When Nie Xiangsi looked at it, he became fascinated.


    Even Zhan tingshen didn''t notice when he looked at her.


    Their eyes collided, and neither of them moved away.


    Nie Xiangsi body soft fragrant girl breath into the nose, Zhan tingshen pupil then dark sink down.


    The little white hand suddenly shook in front of his eyes.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes twitched. He raised his hand to hold Nie Xiangsi''s shaking hand in front of his eyes and stared at her with a long eyebrow.


    "... hehe¡° Nie Xiangsi said with a smile, "third uncle, what do you think? I''m so absorbed in it¡°


    Zhan tingshen pursed her thin lips and ignored her.


    Nie Xiangsi consciously and uninteresting vomits his tongue.


    Zhan tingshen saw that Nie Xiangsi''s sunken finger pulp had improved. He pinched her soft hand in the palm of his hand and then released her. He said in a light voice, "go back to the room and have a rest¡°


    "Well, my review has passed the test?" Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are shining.


    Zhan tingshen snorted, "if you do it again, I''ll pry your hamstring, believe it or not!"


    Nie Xiangsi shivers on his back. He looks at Zhan tingshen''s cold and stern face, and suddenly feels that his words are not like a joke, but a serious warning.


    Thinking like this, Nie Xiangsi couldn''t help taking a cool breath.


    ¡­¡­


    After the autumn outing, the learning atmosphere in the class suddenly became tense. The head teacher and the teachers always consciously or unconsciously said in the class how important the college entrance examination is. The college entrance examination means a second birth.


    Moreover, the head teacher has been organizing class cadres to discuss making up lessons at the weekend.


    "As for that? Isn''t this the first semester of senior three


    Xia Yunshu looked at a pile of test papers on the table and was very mad.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded with deep sympathy, "now it''s all like this. I can''t imagine how crazy it will be next semester."


    Xia Yunshu shaved his hair. "There are so many papers that I don''t even have time to work¡°


    Nie Xiangsi frowned and looked at Xia Yunshu.


    Although Xia family can''t compare with the four big families in Tongshi, they also have their own place in business.


    Xia Yunshu is the daughter of Xia Mingyuan and his wife. Unfortunately, Yunshu''s mother died when she was three years old.


    Because Xia Mingyuan and Yunshu''s mother''s marriage is a family marriage, so Xia Mingyuan has no feelings for Yunshu''s mother.


    And before he married Yunshu''s mother, Xia Mingyuan had a girlfriend who was dating.


    It''s just that the woman''s family background is not as good as Yunshu''s mother, so Xia Mingyuan finally gave up the opportunity to be with her beloved woman and chose to marry Yunshu''s mother.


    After Yunshu''s mother died of illness, Xia Mingyuan quickly married the woman to Xia''s family before Yunshu''s mother was cold. And that woman married into Xia family less than half a year, then gave birth to a son for Xia Mingyuan.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that Xia Mingyuan was already with the woman when Yunshu''s mother was in bed, and she was pregnant with a child.


    Having a child with a beloved woman, how much attention can Xia Mingyuan attach to the child born to Xia Yunshu, a woman she doesn''t love at all.


    His own father didn''t care about her daughter, let alone the woman he married.


    Nie Xiangsi loves Xia Yunshu and reaches for Xia Yunshu''s hand.


    Xia Yunshu looks at Nie Xiangsi in doubt.


    When she saw the love floating out of her eyes, Xia Yunshu''s eyes flickered, raised his chin and said with a smile, "looking at me so affectionately, do you want to help me do these papers?"


    Looking at Xia Yunshu''s relaxed face, Nie Xiangsi sighed in his heart, but he raised his eyebrows to cooperate with her and said, "I want to be beautiful¡°


    "Cut ~"


    Xia Yunshu waved.


    ¡­¡­


    After school in the afternoon, Xia Yunshu rushed to do a part-time job, so he ran away after class without waiting for Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi came out of the classroom with a schoolbag.


    A pair of long legs suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Nie Xiangsi Leng next, slowly raise head to look, is, Lu Zhaonian.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his warm and handsome face and pulled it off.


    She''s really met him a lot recently!


    Lu Zhaonian, carrying a schoolbag on one shoulder, stands in front of Nie Xiangsi, who is more than 1.64 meters tall and is one head higher.


    "What''s the matter with you¡° Asked Nie Xiangsi.


    "... well." Lu Zhaonian''s face is inexplicably red, very lovely.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and looked at him, asking in her eyes.


    Lu Zhaonian kept opening his lips and breathing. He looked really nervous.


    Nie Xiangsi was at a loss. "You..."


    "This..." Lu Zhaonian clenched his teeth. Junyan Tonghong took out a delicately packed gift box from behind and handed it to Nie Xiangsi. Her clear eyes looked at Nie Xiangsi nervously and uneasily.


    Nie Xiangsi was slightly surprised, wondering, "what is this?"


    "Gifts." Lu Zhaonian whispered and handed the gift box to Nie Xiangsi. It seemed that if Nie Xiangsi refused, he would force it.


    Er


    Nie Xiangsi bit his lower lip, pinched his schoolbag belt tightly, looked at him and said in a low voice, "for no reason, why do you want to send me a gift?"


    Lu Zhaonian''s whole face is so red that he can compare with the sun. His voice is smaller than that of Nie Xiangsi. "Can you be my girlfriend?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although he spoke in a low voice, Nie Xiangsi heard it.


    The position of the heart suddenly suddenly jumps two beats, Nie Xiangsi''s face is also red, clear eyes looking at Lu Zhaonian, completely stunned, don''t know how to react.


    Without hearing her answer, Lu Zhaonian pursed his lips and fixed his eyes on Nie Xiangsi, "I like you. Can you be my girlfriend? "


    He said, like her


    Nie Xiangsi''s neck is red. Is this confession so sudden?


    After a while, Nie Xiangsi suddenly raised her breath, looked at Lu Zhaonian and said, "I''m sorry, I..."


    Aware that Nie Xiangsi seems to refuse him, Lu Zhaonian interrupts her, "you don''t have to answer me now. I''ll give you time to think about it. I''ll wait for you."


    Lu Zhaonian stares at Nie Xiangsi eagerly, "is that ok?"


    Nie Xiangsi saw that he was so anxious that the sweat on his forehead came out. The refusal rolled in his throat and was swallowed back by her.


    Without saying anything, she reached out and took Lu Zhaonian''s gift.


    Looking at Nie Xiangsi taking over his gift, Lu Zhaonian was stunned for a second, followed by a burst of ecstasy and madness towards his heart.

 Chapter 856

    On the third day of Nie Xiangsi''s hospitalization, Zhan Yao and others knew about Nie Xiangsi''s hospitalization for acute appendicitis surgery.


    Rushed to the hospital, Zhan Yao distressed looking at Nie Xiangsi, "at least two laps thin."


    Er


    She''s only been in hospital for three days... How can it be so exaggerated?


    But he knew Zhan Yao was in love with her, so Nie Xiangsi was very warm. Looking at Zhan Yao, he said, "you''re worried, granddad. In fact, it''s a minor operation. It''s not serious. "


    "What kind of surgery? Can it be a small thing to use a knife on your body? " Zhan Yao frowned, "I don''t know how your third uncle usually takes care of you. They all take care of you in the hospital."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and spoke in a low voice for Zhan tingshen, "great grandfather, third uncle, he is very kind to me. This time it happened suddenly. "


    "I think he is too busy to take care of you. I''m thinking that when you leave the hospital this time, it''s better to take you back to my old house and take care of me. " Zhan Yao was very serious.


    Nie Xiangsi stares at him for a while, and realizes that Zhan Yao is serious. He is nervous all of a sudden. "Great grandfather, third uncle, he really has nothing to say to me. He never neglects me because of work."


    Since he was received by Zhan tingshen, Nie Xiangsi has been living with Zhan tingshen and has been used to it.


    Now suddenly let her move back to the old house, her heart is not willing to.


    After all, Zhan Jinwen has come back, and Zhan Jin and Sheng Xiuzhu don''t like her very much.


    If she moves back, how can she live? It''s strange not to be in a hurry.


    Zhan Yao stares at Nie Xiangsi and hums, "don''t say good things for him. I know all about it. "


    Do you know?


    Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng, blankly looking at Zhan Yao, "too grandfather, what do you know?"


    "Yurou told me. So you don''t have to cover up for your third uncle. " Zhan Yao said with a straight face.


    What do you mean?


    What did Liang Yurou tell him?


    Nie Xiangsi a brain question mark, "too grandfather, aunt Liang, what did she say to you?"


    Zhan Yao thought about it and waved to her, "don''t worry about it. Anyway, I know it very well. In short, when you leave the hospital this time, my grandfather will come to take you back to the old house. If he can''t take care of you, my grandfather will take care of you. It''s settled. "


    Aware of what Nie Xiangsi wanted to say, Zhan Yao made a final decision, so he nailed it!


    Nie Xiangsi had no chance to speak at all.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhan Yao left, he just met Zhan tingshen who came to the door of the ward.


    "Grandfather." Zhan tingshen was not surprised to see Zhan Yao, and his tone was indifferent.


    "Hum." Zhan Yao glared at him angrily and left without saying anything.


    Zhan tingshen gently gathered his eyebrows and watched Zhan Yao go away.


    Into the ward, found that Nie Xiangsi mood is not high, small eyebrows wrinkled very tight, small nose also wrinkled, pursed a small mouth, not too happy to look at him.


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes flashed lightly. He sat on the edge of the bed and looked at her. His voice was clear and he said, "who bothered you?"


    Who else, your future wife!


    Nie Xiangsi said in his heart.


    Seeing that Nie Xiangsi''s eyes were red, Zhan tingshen''s thin lips were pursed straight. He reached out and held her hand, "tell Uncle San, uncle San will let you out."


    "How can you get angry?" Is it hard to be a wife?


    Nie Xiangsi pulled out his hand from his hand, eyelashes low, tone Yan very.


    Zhan tingshen frowned, pointed to her chin, looked at her eyes and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Nie Xiangsi looked at him, at the thought of leaving him, his heart became sour, and the tip of his nose became red.


    Zhan tingshen see this, the heart suddenly tight, this little girl, deliberately let him heartache!


    Eyes swept her pink lips, if not afraid to frighten her, he now want to hold her, kiss her.


    "Third uncle, if you get married in the future, can''t I live with you?" Nie Xiangsi suddenly said very sad.


    Zhan Ting''s eyes are cold and light. If he gets married, it must be her.


    Of course, this must not be said in front of her now, otherwise this little girl will be scared and silly.


    Seeing that he only looked at her and did not speak, Nie Xiangsi thought that he was acquiescent.


    The strength of the whole body seemed to be drained in an instant.


    The indescribable bitterness in her heart and the loss and panic about to be abandoned poured into her little head.


    Nie Xiangsi a pair of small shoulders soft stepped down, long eyelashes, lifeless hanging.


    If this is the case, she will move out of the house after he gets married. It''s better for her to go with her granddad now, so as to save the time to be expelled.


    Nie Xiangsi thinks about it, and her heart suddenly seems to be pressed into a huge stone, which makes it difficult for her to breathe.


    "If you don''t live with me, who do you want to live with?"


    When Nie Xiangsi felt abandoned by the whole world, Zhan tingshen''s more magnetic voice came in from her ear.


    Suddenly, Nie Xiangsi stares at Zhan tingshen.


    A pair of bright eyes, but with a trace of uncertainty.


    Third uncle means that even if he gets married later, she can live with him without moving?


    Zhan tingshen gently looked at Nie Xiangsi, "even if you don''t want to live with the third uncle, the third uncle is bound, also want to tie you at home."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi''s cat eyes turned red and looked at Zhan tingshen''s silly smile. After that, Nie Xiangsi tells Zhan tingshen about Zhan Yao''s plan to take her back to the old house to take care of her after she leaves the hospital, but doesn''t mention Liang Yurou.


    After all, if they really get married in the future, she doesn''t want to make a quarrel between them because of this.


    However, Zhan tingshen didn''t respond to Nie Xiangsi''s idea that the sky was going to collapse. He said "impossible" and then, no more.


    Nie Xiangsi stayed in the hospital for six days, because he was afraid of infection in the wound where the operation was performed, so he didn''t take a bath these days.


    Although the special nurse would wipe her body every day, Nie Xiangsi still felt uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, she will be discharged in another day.


    During Nie Xiangsi''s hospitalization, Zhan tingshen will personally bring nutrition meals to the hospital to accompany Nie Xiangsi for dinner in the morning, middle and evening, and stay in the hospital to accompany Nie Xiangsi in the evening.


    But on that day, Zhan tingshen didn''t show up all day, although the three meals were sent to the hospital by special personnel.


    It''s almost ten o''clock at night.


    Nie Xiangsi is lying on the bed. No matter how hypnotized she is, she can''t make herself fall asleep.


    In the end, she simply gave up her resistance and stared at the door of the ward with her big eyes. Her eyes were sour and eager to see through. She didn''t wait to fight tingshen.


    Nearly twelve o''clock, Nie Xiangsi suddenly panicked.


    Wu Wu crazy beating heart, Nie Xiangsi thin black long eyelashes trembled a few times, suddenly opened the quilt on the body, got up and got out of bed.


    ¡­¡­


    Coral Pavilion.


    The taxi stopped in front of the carved iron gate. The driver looked at the slender girl in the back seat from the rearview mirror, dressed in hospital uniform. "This is a private villa. I can''t get in."


    "You wait." Nie Xiangsi said.


    Then he opened the car door and got out of the car and went to the security booth.


    In the security room, two security guards looked at Nie Xiangsi on the surveillance screen. They were shocked. They took a look at each other, then quickly opened the door and came out.


    Nie Xiangsi has not approached, saw someone to come out, Leng under, to two humanitarians, "please open the door."


    "... yes, yes, miss." One of the security guards even busy, turned and ran into the security room, will open the iron door.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded to another security guard, turned back, walked quickly back to the taxi, sat in and said to the driver, "OK."


    The driver couldn''t help looking at Nie Xiangsi and said, "rich second generation.".


    The taxi drove into the villa and finally stopped in front of the villa gate.


    Nie Xiangsi had no money, so he asked the driver to wait at the door.


    He got out of the car quickly and went to the villa, intending to get change from his room.


    Never thought, she just walked to the steps, a foot has not stepped on, a figure suddenly rushed out from the villa door, directly hit her.


    Nie Xiangsi inhaled backward, and the whole person was knocked back several steps, just barely holding his body, but his hands subconsciously held the person who collided with him.


    "Hold..."


    The trembling female voice suddenly stops when she sees Nie Xiangsi.


    When Nie Xiangsi saw the face of the person in front of him, he frowned in shock, "aunt Liang, you..."


    Liang Yurou''s clothes are not neat, her eyes are red and swollen, and her face is full of tears.


    She came out of the villa like this


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart sank.


    His embarrassment was Nie Xiangsi hit a straight, Liang Yurou a face humiliating taut, biting teeth, nothing to say, whisk away Nie Xiangsi, rushed into the taxi.


    Nie Xiangsi looked over and saw what Liang Yurou had said to the driver. Then the driver turned the steering wheel and drove out.


    Until the taxi completely disappeared in front of her eyes, Nie Xiangsi clenched her fist and turned to look inside the villa.


    For a moment, Nie Xiangsi''s eyes suddenly flashed, and quickly walked into the villa.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi runs to the second floor, Zhan tingshen''s door, reaches for the handle, but when she is about to open the door, she hesitates.


    The heart beats fast.


    Thinking of the way Liang Yurou ran out just now, Nie Xiangsi suddenly had no courage to open the door.


    She can''t imagine what the battle in this door will look like


    The hand on the doorknob slowly released.


    Nie Xiangsi turned around, her thin back gently pasted on the door, and her pale face was full of numbness and hesitation.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been standing like this.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked slowly under the dense eyelashes, turned around, and finally looked at the door, then went back to the next room.


    Just then.


    The door suddenly opened in front of her.


    Nie Xiangsi''s back froze, and suddenly he saw Zhan Ting''s deep, resolute and cold face.


    Nie Xiangsi flustered, two small fists subconsciously clenched, "third uncle, ah..."


    His wrist was seized with great force, and then Nie Xiangsi was dragged into his room. His back hit the cold wall by the door, and Nie Xiangsi shivered.


    And then, a hot chest came close to her and pressed her tightly against the wall.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart beat disorderly, a pair of eyes is confused.


    When her chin was raised by a long hot finger and her lips were covered with softness, Nie Xiangsi suddenly widened her eyes and stopped breathing.

 Chapter 857

    Yihe hospital.


    After the diagnosis, Nie Xiangsi is acute appendicitis attack, the hospital immediately arranged to do the operation.


    At the end of the operation, Nie Xiangsi still fell asleep because he had not passed the anesthetic.


    "Mr. Zhan, Nie Xiangsi belongs to general appendicitis. He can remove the suture and leave the hospital one week after the operation."


    Lin Huai, the president of Yihe hospital, made a knife for Nie Xiangsi in person.


    Looking at the battle tingshen, who has a dark face since sending Nie Xiangsi to the hospital, Lin Huai can''t bear to say something.


    Yihe hospital belongs to Wencheng group, and the president of Wencheng group is wenqingcheng. Lin Huai is only the nominal president of the hospital. In fact, the real power is still in the hands of wenqingcheng.


    The warring and Wen families, who belong to the four major families, have always had good relations.


    Especially in the generation of Zhan tingshen and Wen Qingcheng, the relationship is even stronger.


    Regardless of Zhan tingshen''s position in Tongshi, it''s his relationship with Wen Qingcheng. Lin Huai has to be careful.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows closed tightly and his face was expressionless.


    Lin Huai stared at him for a while and whispered, "then I won''t disturb Miss Nie''s rest. Let me know if there''s anything you want, and I''ll be right here


    "Well."


    With permission, Lin huairu was granted amnesty and left the ward where he was freezing to death.


    Xu is Wen Qingcheng informed by Lin Huai, and Wen Qingcheng reports it to Xu Changyang and Zhai Simo.


    Not long after Lin Huai left the ward, the three appeared in the hospital.


    It''s a bit of a noise to Nie Xiangsi.


    Instead of entering the ward, the three stood outside.


    Zhan tingshen went out, and several people said a few words outside the ward.


    That Nie Xiangsi has nothing to do with, I heard that the three people in Qingcheng didn''t stay in the hospital for a long time. After all, none of them is idle.


    About half an hour after the three of them left, Nie Xiangsi''s anesthetic strength passed, and the position of the right lower abdomen incision began to hurt.


    Nie Xiangsi was completely awakened by pain.


    After waking up, Nie Xiangsi sees Zhan tingshen sitting in front of her hospital bed, and the pain seems to have been comforted.


    "How do you feel?" Zhan tingshen sees her sober, gets up, moves to the edge of her bed and sits down. His warm big hand gently pinches the small hand of Nie Xiangsi''s infusion, and says calmly.


    Nie Xiangsi originally wanted to say that it hurt, but he could see that his frown was not loose. When he came to the mouth, it became, "it doesn''t hurt."


    Zhan tingshen glared at her bloodless face, kept silent for a moment, and said in a slow voice, "the doctor prescribed painkillers. Since you say it doesn''t hurt, you don''t have to eat it. "


    "No," he said Nie Xiangsi''s other hand quickly reached out and grasped Zhan tingshen''s thumb. "It hurts. I hurt. It''s killing me."


    Little voice is very aggrieved and pitiful.


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi''s impatient sample, both funny and distressed.


    Bow lower body, warm and cool thin lips lightly imprinted on Nie Xiangsi''s red cat eyes.


    The moment his lips touched her eyelashes, Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes shook violently, and his heart seemed to jump two beats.


    Light pursed a little white lips, wood wood looking at Zhan tingshen slowly from her eyes back to the pale thin lips.


    Zhan tingshen congealed her numb face, scratched her finger on her small nose, then gently pulled her thin lip, and got up to give Nie Xiangsi painkiller.


    Waiting for Zhan tingshen to bring medicine and warm water, but Nie Xiangsi is still like that stupid goose.


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes chewed an uncertain smile and pulled out a painkiller to feed her.


    Nie Xiangsi opens her mouth mechanically, Zhan tingshen gently picks her eyebrows, inserts the painkiller into her lips, and then passes the water cup with the straw to her lips.


    Nie Xiangsi held the straw and Gulu Gulu drank water, but after drinking water for a long time, the medicine was still on her little tongue.


    After a flush of warm water, it''s extremely bitter!


    Nie Xiangsi finally wakes up and spits the medicine on her tongue to her lips.


    Zhan tingshen twisted his eyebrows and put his hand to the past.


    Nie Xiangsi spits bitter medicine to Zhan tingshen''s palm, and also with Nie Xiangsi''s saliva!


    Nie Xiangsi saw, embarrassed pursed his mouth, his cheeks burning hot, staring at a pair of cat''s eyes, staring at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen''s face does not change. He wipes off the medicinal tissue in the palm of his hand. Then he picks a new one for Nie Xiangsi and feeds it to her mouth.


    Nie Xiangsi blushes and takes the medicine with water. This time, he is not embarrassed. He just drinks water but forgets to swallow the medicine.


    Looking at her taking medicine, Zhan tingshen said softly, "sleep for a while."


    "And you?" Nie Xiangsi asked in a low voice.


    "With you." Zhan tingshen''s mouth slightly tilted, and her eyes were so soft that she seemed to be able to squeeze out water. Nie Xiangsi looked at it and felt a little dizzy. On the third day of Nie Xiangsi''s hospitalization, Zhan Yao and others knew about Nie Xiangsi''s hospitalization for acute appendicitis surgery.


    Rushed to the hospital, Zhan Yao distressed looking at Nie Xiangsi, "at least two laps thin."


    Er


    She''s only been in hospital for three days... How can it be so exaggerated?


    But he knew Zhan Yao was in love with her, so Nie Xiangsi was very warm. Looking at Zhan Yao, he said, "you''re worried, granddad. In fact, it''s a minor operation. It''s not serious. "


    "What kind of surgery? Can it be a small thing to use a knife on your body? " Zhan Yao frowned, "I don''t know how your third uncle usually takes care of you. They all take care of you in the hospital."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and spoke in a low voice for Zhan tingshen, "great grandfather, third uncle, he is very kind to me. This time it happened suddenly. "


    "I think he is too busy to take care of you. I''m thinking that when you leave the hospital this time, it''s better to take you back to my old house and take care of me. " Zhan Yao was very serious.


    Nie Xiangsi stares at him for a while, and realizes that Zhan Yao is serious. He is nervous all of a sudden. "Great grandfather, third uncle, he really has nothing to say to me. He never neglects me because of work."


    Since he was received by Zhan tingshen, Nie Xiangsi has been living with Zhan tingshen and has been used to it.


    Now suddenly let her move back to the old house, her heart is not willing to.


    After all, Zhan Jinwen has come back, and Zhan Jin and Sheng Xiuzhu don''t like her very much.


    If she moves back, how can she live? It''s strange not to be in a hurry.


    Zhan Yao stares at Nie Xiangsi and hums, "don''t say good things for him. I know all about it. "


    Do you know?


    Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng, blankly looking at Zhan Yao, "too grandfather, what do you know?"


    "Yurou told me. So you don''t have to cover up for your third uncle. " Zhan Yao said with a straight face.


    What do you mean?


    What did Liang Yurou tell him?


    Nie Xiangsi a brain question mark, "too grandfather, aunt Liang, what did she say to you?"


    Zhan Yao thought about it and waved to her, "don''t worry about it. Anyway, I know it very well. In short, when you leave the hospital this time, my grandfather will come to take you back to the old house. If he can''t take care of you, my grandfather will take care of you. It''s settled. "


    Aware of what Nie Xiangsi wanted to say, Zhan Yao made a final decision, so he nailed it!


    Nie Xiangsi had no chance to speak at all.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhan Yao left, he just met Zhan tingshen who came to the door of the ward.


    "Grandfather." Zhan tingshen was not surprised to see Zhan Yao, and his tone was indifferent.


    "Hum." Zhan Yao glared at him angrily and left without saying anything.


    Zhan tingshen gently gathered his eyebrows and watched Zhan Yao go away.


    Into the ward, found that Nie Xiangsi mood is not high, small eyebrows wrinkled very tight, small nose also wrinkled, pursed a small mouth, not too happy to look at him.


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes flashed lightly. He sat on the edge of the bed and looked at her. His voice was clear and he said, "who bothered you?"


    Who else, your future wife!


    Nie Xiangsi said in his heart.


    Seeing that Nie Xiangsi''s eyes were red, Zhan tingshen''s thin lips were pursed straight. He reached out and held her hand, "tell Uncle San, uncle San will let you out."


    "How can you get angry?" Is it hard to be a wife?


    Nie Xiangsi pulled out his hand from his hand, eyelashes low, tone Yan very.


    Zhan tingshen frowned, pointed to her chin, looked at her eyes and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Nie Xiangsi looked at him, at the thought of leaving him, his heart became sour, and the tip of his nose became red.


    Zhan tingshen see this, the heart suddenly tight, this little girl, deliberately let him heartache!


    Eyes swept her pink lips, if not afraid to frighten her, he now want to hold her, kiss her.


    "Third uncle, if you get married in the future, can''t I live with you?" Nie Xiangsi suddenly said very sad.


    Zhan Ting''s eyes are cold and light. If he gets married, it must be her.


    Of course, this must not be said in front of her now, otherwise this little girl will be scared and silly.


    Seeing that he only looked at her and did not speak, Nie Xiangsi thought that he was acquiescent.


    The strength of the whole body seemed to be drained in an instant.


    The indescribable bitterness in her heart and the loss and panic about to be abandoned poured into her little head.


    Nie Xiangsi a pair of small shoulders soft stepped down, long eyelashes, lifeless hanging.


    If this is the case, she will move out of the house after he gets married. It''s better for her to go with her granddad now, so as to save the time to be expelled.


    Nie Xiangsi thinks about it, and her heart suddenly seems to be pressed into a huge stone, which makes it difficult for her to breathe.


    "If you don''t live with me, who do you want to live with?"


    When Nie Xiangsi felt abandoned by the whole world, Zhan tingshen''s more magnetic voice came in from her ear.


    Suddenly, Nie Xiangsi stares at Zhan tingshen.


    A pair of bright eyes, but with a trace of uncertainty.


    Third uncle means that even if he gets married later, she can live with him without moving?


    Zhan tingshen gently looked at Nie Xiangsi, "even if you don''t want to live with the third uncle, the third uncle is bound, also want to tie you at home."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi''s cat eyes turned red and looked at Zhan tingshen''s silly smile.

 Chapter 858

    Tong City, police station.


    "Chief, it''s been five days. All the relatives of Acacia have been calling. They are not willing to adopt Acacia. What do you think we can do?"


    The young policewoman couldn''t bear to look at Nie Xiangsi who was sitting on the chair and stirring her hands.


    "What else can we do? Send it to the welfare home. "


    Officer Liu squatted in front of Nie Xiangsi, "Xiao Xiangsi, uncle Liu will send you to the welfare home tomorrow, OK?"


    Acacia hanging long eyelashes, thin mouth gently pursed, like did not hear him.


    Police officer Liu sighed, "you say such a lovely child, how can no one want to accept it..."


    Before Liu had finished speaking, he heard a series of heavy footsteps coming from the door of the police station.


    Officer Liu stood up and looked at the door.


    "Three little, this way."


    Officer Liu first saw the man who was speaking. It didn''t matter. He was so surprised that he almost couldn''t close his mouth.


    What a great person is this? He was welcomed by the director himself.


    A clear and cool sight seemed to come with the sharpness of destroying everything. Officer Liu couldn''t help but jump. Looking at it, he immediately took a cold breath.


    The man walking this way, with a light casual suit and hands in his pocket, looks like a deep face carved by God himself, with inherent indifference. His two clean thin lips are straight, and the noble air reflected from his whole body makes people dare not look directly at him.


    Officer Liu recognized the identity of the man at a glance!


    Zhan tingshen!


    The third young master, the most valued by the warring family, who is the head of the four major families in Tong City, is the successor of the future warring family group, which was publicly announced by Mr. Zhan.


    But what''s he doing here?


    I noticed him coming this way.


    Officer Liu quickly backed to one side.


    Zhan tingshen went straight to Nie Xiangsi. He took out his hand in his trouser pocket, stretched out a slender finger, gently lifted Nie Xiangsi''s chin, and stared at Nie Xiangsi''s delicate face with deep and deep cold eyes. His face was expressionless, "do you want to go with me?"


    Officer Liu, "..."


    After the car accident, Nie Xiangsi has not said a word for five consecutive days.


    She looked at Zhan tingshen, whose black eyes were like two precious stones that had not been infected by the secular world.


    "No?" Zhan tingshen frowned.


    Nie Xiangsi drooped some excessive eyelashes, didn''t say anything, slowly raised a small hand, gently grasped his cool fingers on her chin.


    Zhan tingshen narrowed his eyes slightly. With a probe of his long arm, he hooked Nie Xiangsi''s little body, put her under his arm and strode away from the police station.


    Officer Liu is silly. Go to see the director.


    The director frowned, shook his head at him, and immediately followed him out.


    "Three little..." when the director chased out, Zhan tingshen had already got into the car with Nie Xiangsi.


    Xu Changyang stood in front of the director close to the car body and stopped in front of him, "director, the third young decided to adopt the child. I''ll handle the adoption procedures and the necessary procedures."


    What else did the director want to say? He saw Zhan tingshen''s car driving out like an arrow.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan tingshen didn''t take Nie Xiangsi back to his family''s old house, but directly took him to the villa where he lived alone.


    I don''t like to be disturbed, so I didn''t ask a servant for the villa. When it comes to the cleaning of the villa, I will send someone to the old house.


    I won''t stay long. I''ll leave after cleaning here.


    Nie Xiangsi was clamped all the way, Zhan tingshen''s arm was hard, and her waist and stomach hurt, but the little girl was hard and didn''t say a word.


    When he came to the living room, Zhan tingshen put her down and did not care about her any more. He sat down on the sofa and pinched her high nose with two fingers.


    Nie Xiangsi is standing in the living room, with two small hands kneaded into small fists and a pair of pure black eyes watching Zhan tingshen.


    Although it is a strange environment, but little girl did not show stage fright and discomfort.


    "Are you tired?"


    This is the first sentence of Nie Xiangsi, who hasn''t spoken for five days. He has a small voice, hoarse and soft.


    Zhan tingshen and Weidun put down their hands, cold eyes coagulate to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi walked slowly towards him and stood in front of him, "my name is Nie Xiangsi. And you? "


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi. What''s passing in his cold eyes? The fast belt can''t be caught.


    Nie Xiangsi saw that he didn''t speak, and her little mouth pursed slightly.


    "The battle is deep."


    Zhan tingshen introduced himself to others for the first time. His pretty eyebrows frowned lightly. It seemed that he was not used to it.


    Nie Xiangsi opened her mouth, as if reciting his name.


    For a long time, Nie Xiangsi said, "what do I call you?"


    "I''m third at home." Zhan tingshen said.


    "Can I call you third uncle?" Nie Xiangsi crooked a crooked small neck, big eyes consultation staring at Zhan tingshen, whispered.


    Zhan tingshen stares at her big eyes, which are as clear as black glass, and half rings, "whatever you want."


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly bent a small mouth, sweet Nuo Nuo way, "third uncle."


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes widened and shrunk slightly. After staring at Acacia for a long time, he answered softly, "well."


    It is Acacia, the soft and sweet "third uncle", that makes Zhan tingshen unable to leave him in this life. Time flies, twelve years in a flash.


    "Here it is." My best friend Xia Yunshu put a folded letter on Nie Xiangsi''s textbook.


    Nie Xiangsi rolled a white eye, pulled it aside, raised her delicate little face, squinted at Xia Yunshu, and hummed, "tell me, what''s the benefit of accepting others this time?"


    Er


    Xia Yunshu sneered, "well, actually it''s nothing. It''s just a month''s breakfast. Ha ha..."


    Nie Xiangsi''s mouth twitched. "You''re the big lady of Xia family. You''ve been paid for breakfast for only a month. Can you pursue it a little?"


    Xia Yunshu shrugged, "which young lady needs to do odd jobs to earn living expenses?"


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, voice cold down, "this month did not give you to take living expenses?"


    "Don''t say that. Next week, the school will organize an autumn outing. You didn''t go the first two times. Now we are in senior three. You won''t go the last time, will you Xia Yunshu chin on Nie Xiangsi''s arm, humming at Nie Xiangsi way.


    Nie Xiangsi stared at Xia Yunshu for a while, and suddenly sighed, "I can''t make a decision myself, so I have to go back to ask the superior leaders. I can''t help myself


    "Poor baby." Xia Yunshu feels Nie Xiangsi''s head and looks at her with deep sympathy.


    "Go, go." Nie Xiangsi pats her paws open.


    ¡­¡­


    Coral Pavilion.


    Nie Xiangsi came down from the car with her schoolbag on her back and walked to the villa, looking down at something.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    "Ah..."


    The forehead bumps into a "stone wall", Nie Xiangsi immediately covers the forehead with pain and exhales softly.


    "Ouch, xiaoxiangsi, are you ok?"


    Although it is worried about sorry, but the voice is not sorry, but also with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi raised her big eyes as beautiful as crystal stone and glared angrily, gritting her teeth, "I don''t respect you for your old age!"


    Finish saying, Nie Xiangsi is pulling a small face, the gas wheezes toward villa inside walk.


    "Xiao Xiangsi, uncle Zhai is just joking with you. Don''t be angry, OK?"


    Zhai Simo stood in the same place, happily rushing to the little figure of Nie Xiangsi.


    As soon as Zhai Simo said this, Nie Xiangsi, who was going to the villa, suddenly stopped.


    Zhai Simo was stunned and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi slowly turns back, slightly pulling her little face, but now she is smiling at Zhai Simo.


    Zhai Simo''s eyelids jumped, and a bad premonition came up.


    "Uncle Zhai, you don''t know. My third uncle will be back tonight."


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhai Simo''s face with a smile and continued, "when the third uncle comes back, I will tell him that uncle Zhai has taken good care of me in his absence these days. Let me thank uncle Zhai for taking good care of me."


    Zhai Simo is obedient and has a cool heart.


    In Tongshi, who doesn''t know that Nie Xiangsi and Nie Xiaozu are the lifeblood of someone. They don''t let anyone touch them.


    If you let someone know that he has bullied the people in his heart, he will have to maim him to the extent that he is cruel.


    I think so.


    Zhai Simo shuddered, immediately put out a smiling face, butt bumped forward, flattered to Acacia press the shoulder, "little Acacia, uncle Zhai is usually good to you, right?"


    Nie Xiangsi nodded seriously, and also pointed to his forehead that was hit red. "Uncle Zhai is really good to me!"


    With that, Nie Xiangsi patted away Zhai Simo''s hand on her shoulder, turned around and walked into the villa with a small waist.


    I don''t know if it''s because I grew up with someone since I was a child. I''m also very similar to someone in character. I''ll repay you if I get angry!


    Zhai Simo looks at Nie Xiangsi''s proud little back, and wants to stop crying with an "old" face.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s nearly eleven o''clock at night.


    When Zhang Hui came out of the kitchen, she saw that Acacia was still sitting on the sofa, holding her two slender legs, chin on her knees, and looking at the door with flexible big eyes.


    Zhang Hui sighed in her heart and stepped forward.


    "Aunt Zhang, go and have a rest." Nie Xiangsi looks back at Zhang Hui from the door, and then turns to the door.


    "My husband hasn''t been home yet. Maybe he won''t come back today. Miss, you have to go to school tomorrow. You''d better go back to your room and have a rest. Don''t wait, ah. " Zhang huidao.


    Nie Xiangsi shook his head gently, "Uncle San won''t break his promise to me. He said that if he comes back tonight, he will come back! Aunt Zhang, go to bed first, and leave me alone. "


    "I don''t know how much I feel when my husband comes back to see the young lady waiting for him so late." Zhang Hui whispered.


    Nie Xiangsi also does not know to hear, did not make a sound.


    Zhang Hui looked at her for a while, Xu felt that he could not persuade her, but shook his head and went to his room.


    ¡­¡­


    At three o''clock in the morning, there was a heavy engine noise outside the villa.


    After a while, the sound of shoes stepping on the floor came from the door.


    When Zhang Hui heard the sound of the car engine and opened the door in her coat, she saw a tall man coming in from the door.


    Zhang Hui quickly walked over and took the black suit coat hanging on the man''s arm and hung it on the hanger.


    The deep and sharp black eyes of the man swept the living room and fell on the sleeping little woman curled up in the sofa.

 Chapter 859

    Fart. Shares just fell on the soft seat, a low alcohol slightly cold male voice cold from the side to whisk, "your classmate?"


    Nie Xiangsi took a cool breath and got goose bumps.


    He turned to look at the cold man sitting on her side, full of gas field, "third uncle?"


    Nie Xiangsi was so surprised that she stammered.


    Zhan tingshen sat on the seat, his long legs slightly separated, and his eyebrows were hard. He gazed at her cold eyes as deep as the vast sea.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly felt that the air in the car was not so smooth.


    Therefore, people really can''t do bad things.


    For example, Nie Xiangsi at the moment.


    Those who feel guilty dare not go to see Zhan tingshen.


    If change to do peacetime Zhan tingshen, Qu zunqin to pick her up, she would have been happy to take the initiative to rush in the past.


    But today, Nie Xiangsi is very straight. He doesn''t dare to move when he looks at Zhan tingshen. He''s afraid that he will show his shyness when he moves.


    "It was your classmate who stood with you just now?" Zhan tingshen asked again. His voice was light, which made people unable to understand his real emotion.


    "... well." Nie Xiangsi nodded, licked his lips, and his butt sank to the seat.


    Zhan tingshen swept her eyes. She unconsciously tugged at the two little hands of the schoolbag belt. Her voice was flat. "One class?"


    "No Nie Xiangsi answers obediently.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi''s pink ears. Then he turns his eyes and says to the driver, "drive."


    The voice sank for a while.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart sank with him.


    When the car passed in front of Lu Zhaonian standing on the side of the road, Nie Xiangsi caught a glimpse of Lu Zhaonian waving to her from the corner of her eyes. Her long eyelashes trembled and covered slightly.


    "Like this guy?"


    After driving on the road for at least ten minutes, Zhan tingshen''s voice rang out.


    Nie Acacia a Leng, pursed lips inexplicably looked to Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen turned his eyes, but his eyes were cool. "Like him?"


    I don''t know if it''s because Zhan tingshen''s expression is always so indifferent, or because he asked this sensitive topic.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t listen to the strange tone of Zhan tingshen. On the contrary, when he asked, his white face suddenly crossed a touch of Xia Hong, and his voice was also the shy and coquettish voice of the little girl, "third uncle, don''t talk nonsense, how big I am."


    "In three months, you will be eighteen." Zhan tingshen said.


    Nie Xiangsi has a small head and doesn''t talk.


    I''m actually a little shy.


    Zhan tingshen congealed his eyes. Nie Xiangsi''s Pink neck was exposed from the collar of his white school uniform, and his cold eyes flashed across the dark awn.


    Turning around, Zhan tingshen''s tone was suddenly grim, "before Friday, the review book, 10000 words."


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Isn''t this topic a little too wide-ranging?


    Nie Xiangsi said that he had no psychological preparation at all!


    "Third uncle..."


    "Twenty thousand!"


    "..." Nie Xiangsi closed her mouth and did not dare to say one more word.


    She had a fluke mind before. Her third uncle didn''t know that she was secretly taking part in the autumn outing behind his back. Now he came to school by himself, and he just came to pick her up


    But he a domineering "ten thousand words", the moment to Nie Xiangsi the only point of fluke also hit a little bit left.


    Nie Xiangsi covers her face and wants to cry!


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Nie Xiangsi went back to her room, sat at her desk, took out a brand new exercise book from the drawer, opened it, took out a pen from the pen holder, and began to write a review.


    After a while, Nie Xiangsi followed suit and wrote a thousand word review.


    Why is she so fast?


    There is only one answer.


    There is too much writing on the review, and experience has already been written. At eleven o''clock in the night, after a long four hours, Nie Xiangsi''s 10000 character review book finally came out.


    When the pen flew into the pen holder, Nie Xiangsi rubbed his sore right wrist, stretched his waist, got up, left the room with a 10000 word review and went to the next room.


    At this point, generally speaking, Zhan tingshen has no rest.


    Nie Xiangsi still forgot to knock on the door, directly pushed the door and went in, "third uncle, eh..."


    Walking in, Nie Xiangsi finds that Zhan tingshen is not in the room.


    Is it in the study?


    So thinking, Nie Xiangsi will turn and leave, go to the study.


    But I don''t want to just turn around and hear the sound of water coming out of the bathroom.


    Third uncle is taking a bath?


    Nie Xiangsi opened her eyes and looked in the direction of washing the bathroom. Then she closed the door, jumped to the big bed in the center, threw herself on the bed, opened the book shop on the bed and began to appreciate her literary talent.


    honestly.


    Nie Xiangsi thinks that she can choose to be a writer in the future. After all, her review book is so emotional that it''s a pity not to be a writer.


    The sound of water in the bathroom suddenly stopped.


    Nie Xiangsi gets up from the bed and stands on the side of the bed.


    After all, the third uncle will come out later to see that she has such a good attitude. Maybe she will not be so strict when checking her review.


    Brush


    The door to the bathroom was cut open.


    "Third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi just called a third uncle, all the voices will be stuck in the throat.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly opens a pair of cat''s eyes and stares at Zhan tingshen who appears at the door of the bathroom.


    At the moment, Zhan tingshen was surrounded by a short and thin bath towel. At the bottom of the bath towel, he could see his knees, and the two legs exposed under the bath towel were powerful.


    And


    Nie Xiangsi''s vision moved upward without her control, and finally settled in Zhan tingshen''s abdomen with eight abdominal muscles, as well as the two bewitching sex and touching fish lines


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes aimed at the obvious drum under his bath towel, then quickly turned away and swallowed his throat.


    In the heart silently sigh.


    Her third uncle''s figure is better than those male models on the catwalk!


    Blessed is her future aunt


    Cough, cough.


    Be aware of what you''re thinking.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly coughs in the heart, a small face also inexplicably red.


    Zhan tingshen sees Nie Xiangsi, but he has no expression on his face. He comes out of the bathroom and walks to the bedside, grabbing the black robe on his body.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhan tingshen and closed his mouth tightly.


    The third uncle of his family can even wear a nightgown with such sex. It''s charming and the best!


    Can''t it be the best?


    In this year''s poll of the most attractive men and the most sleepy women in Tongshi, Zhan tingshen defeated the big stars and won the top of the list, OK?


    "Why do you come here so late?" Zhan tingshen tied the robe belt on his waist and looked down. Nie Xiangsi asked.


    Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng, staring at Zhan tingshen for a few seconds, then suddenly took a breath, sounded her purpose.


    He handed the review book to Zhan tingshen with a smile like a treasure. "Third uncle, I''ve finished the review book. I''ll show it to you."


    Zhan tingshen had no idea that Nie Xiangsi would write so soon.


    With his cold eyes slightly narrowed, Zhan tingshen lightly pursed his thin lips. He took the review book from Nie Xiangsi''s little hand and read it page by page.


    Nie Xiangsi small face smoked, the heart said: third uncle, a review only, actually can not read so seriously.

 Chapter 860

    So Nie Xiangsi doesn''t like rainy days, and he doesn''t like thunder and lightning like tonight.


    "Your first kiss, how can I be willing to think that nothing happened, little fool."


    Nie Xiangsi leans in Zhan tingshen''s arms. When she is about to fall asleep, she vaguely hears what Zhan tingshen said, but she doesn''t understand what it is.


    ¡­¡­


    When Nie Xiangsi wakes up again, she finds herself lying on her little bed, numb for a few seconds. What happened last night, such as the current running through her little head, turns a little face red into pomegranate.


    After rolling on the bed for a few minutes with her face covered, Nie Xiangsi got out of bed with a head of messy hair, calmly went to the bathroom to wash, went to the cloakroom to change clothes, and then calmly walked out of the room with her schoolbag.


    Can go to the stairs, see sitting in the downstairs sitting in the living room face heavy, read the newspaper of Zhan tingshen, Nie Xiangsi all calm moment was broken.


    Although she said it herself last night, as if nothing had happened.


    It''s one thing, but it''s another when we really face it.


    After all, the other party is her third uncle. She has always regarded her as the elder.


    Nie Xiangsi bit his lower lip and looked at Zhan tingshen downstairs. He tried to step several times with one leg, but failed to step out.


    "Miss, you are up. Breakfast is ready. Come down to eat."


    Zhang Hui came out of the kitchen and was about to go upstairs to call Nie Xiangsi, but she didn''t want to look up and see Nie Xiangsi standing at the stairs with her schoolbag, so she said.


    Zhang Hui''s voice suddenly came, which also frightened Nie Xiangsi.


    Her face turned red and she went to see Zhan tingshen in a hurry.


    Zhan tingshen also raised his head from the newspaper and was staring at her with his cold eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi swallowed the throat pipe, so he had to go down.


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi''s face, and his eyes are slightly narrowed.


    ¡­¡­


    Weiran high school.


    In the afternoon physical education class, after the simple preparation exercise, the physical education teacher asked everyone to dissolve and move freely.


    "My sister got paid yesterday. Let''s go and invite you to have ice cream." Xia Yunshu hooked Nie Xiangsi''s arm and said boldly.


    Nie Xiangsi was absent-minded, so she didn''t answer what Xia Yunshu said.


    Out of the small shop, Xia Yunshu and Nie Xiangsi walk hand in hand along the school path with an ice cream.


    "Today is Friday. Are you going to the autumn outing next week?" Xia Yunshu bit ice cream in his mouth, vaguely asked Acacia.


    Nie Xiangsi flashed Lu Zhaonian''s handsome face with a shy smile in his mind and pursed his lips. "I want to go."


    "Go if you want." Xia Yunshu said.


    "My third uncle doesn''t agree. What can I do?" Nie Xiangsi said.


    Xia Yunshu thought about it and looked at Nie Xiangsi. "I have a way. Do you want to listen to it?"


    Nie Xiangsi picks eyebrow, "what method?"


    Xia Yunshu pointed at her and said, "come here with your ear."


    Nie Xiangsi took a puff from the corner of her eye, but still handed her ear.


    Xia Yunshu finished, looking at Nie Xiangsi''s moving face, "how about it?"


    "... no good?" Nie Xiangsi hesitates, but looking at Xia Yunshu''s eyes, it is clear that he has decided to adopt the light.


    ¡­¡­


    For two days at the weekend, Nie Xiangsi was very good. She didn''t go anywhere and stayed at home.


    After three days of precipitation, that night''s intense, has been Nie Xiangsi selective amnesia, never thought of.


    After all, in her opinion, it was really just an accident and a misunderstanding.


    At about five o''clock in the afternoon, Zhan tingshen came back from the company. Nie Xiangsi was standing in the kitchen. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    Zhan tingshen hands his coat to Zhang Hui, "where''s Acacia?"


    Zhang Hui took the clothes and hung them on the hanger. She turned back to Zhan ting and said with a deep smile, "Miss, I want to prepare a love dinner for you. I''m busy in the kitchen now."


    Love dinner?


    Zhan tingshen picks his eyebrows and walks towards the kitchen.


    "Aunt Zhang, don''t come in. I can handle it myself."


    Zhan tingshen stops at the kitchen door after a meal.


    Nie Xiangsi awkwardly holds a kitchen knife and carefully cuts the ginger on the chopping board.


    She plans to cook a nutritious soup for Zhan tingshen and make a cold dish.


    Zhan tingshen leans on the kitchen door, his thin lips are obviously curved at the moment, looking at Nie Xiangsi''s careful and serious action, "what do you do?"


    "Ah..."


    "Damn it


    Zhan tingshen''s face suddenly sank. He took two steps to cut off the knife in Nie Xiangsi''s hand and threw it on the Liuli platform. He grasped her tender white hand and quickly sank her cold eyes as they swept the blood foam on her slender white index finger.


    Nie Xiangsi shrinks his shoulder and carefully looks at Zhan tingshen.


    She was also surprised by his sudden voice just now. As soon as she shook her hand with a kitchen knife, she cut her finger pressing ginger


    Zhan tingshen''s brow was so wrinkled that he could break a fly''s leg.


    Staring at Nie Xiangsi, she clasped her wrist and turned to walk out of the kitchen.


    Zhang Hui was shocked to see Zhan tingshen''s appearance of a black faced Yama leading Nie Xiangsi out.


    "Medicine box."


    The war court said coldly.


    medical box?


    Get hurt?


    Zhang Hui took a breath of air-conditioning, did not dare to neglect, quickly turned to get the medicine box.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhang Hui anxiously and hurriedly to get the medicine box. From the corner of his eye, he catches a glimpse of someone''s gloomy side face and swallows his throat secretly. Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhang Hui anxiously and hurriedly to get the medicine box. From the corner of his eye, he catches a glimpse of someone''s gloomy side face and swallows his throat secretly.


    Let Nie Xiangsi sit on the sofa, Zhan tingshen looks back at Zhang Hui.


    Zhang Hui quickly came over with the medicine box.


    Open the medicine box and pass it to Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen takes out the cotton swab from it and presses the soft cotton ball on the injured and bleeding pulp of Acacia.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhang Hui. Zhang Hui also looks at her. They both dare not go out.


    Although it''s just a small wound.


    But in the depth of the war court, the treatment was very meticulous. After cleaning and disinfecting, the ointment was put on, and then the band aid was put on.


    When everything is ready, Zhang Hui puts the cotton swab he took out of the medicine box back into the medicine box and leaves the living room with the medicine box.


    Zhang Hui goes away, Nie Xiangsi moves his mouth, looks at Zhan tingshen, still dark and handsome, and whispers, "third uncle, I''m ok."


    "Don''t go into the kitchen in the future!" Zhan tingshen stares at her seriously and says in a cold voice.


    "..." Nie Xiangsi said, "I want to make soup for you."


    "Soup mixed with your blood?" Zhan tingshen, hum.


    This is embarrassing!


    Nie Xiangsi''s voice became smaller and smaller. "I did it for the first time. I did it several times. No, it''s not like that."


    Zhan tingshen frowned, cold thin lips dignified pursed straight, so silent staring at Nie Xiangsi.


    Staring at the cold hair of Nie Xiangsi''s back neck, he stood up and said, "I can''t go into the kitchen."


    Nie Xiangsi is most afraid of when he doesn''t speak and stares at her coldly.


    He wants to drink her a few words, stare her two eyes, she can still accept a bit.


    Hearing her saying this, Zhan Ting''s deep and strained face eased slightly. His thin lips loosened. He looked at her fingers wrapped with bandages and said, "does it hurt?"


    Nie Xiangsi shakes his head quickly, dare not hurt!


    Zhan Ting took a deep look at her and pursed her lips.


    ¡­¡­


    In the restaurant, Zhang Hui serves the soup that Nie Xiangsi originally wanted to cook for Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen swept his eyes, and his handsome face twitched slightly.


    What this little girl is going to cook for him is... Oyster, sea cucumber and abalone soup?


    Isn''t it stewed in the Northeast?


    And, Dabu!


    Nie Xiangsi is young and doesn''t understand. The reason why she stews like this is that she simply thinks these are more expensive and nutritious, and she can see her sincerity.


    But Nie Xiangsi does not understand, Zhang Hui and Zhan tingshen do.


    When Zhang Hui put the soup on the table, she specially looked at Zhan tingshen.


    However, Zhan tingshen''s face was always expressionless, so Zhang Hui didn''t see anything unusual. He hooked his lips and turned to leave the restaurant.


    Zhang Huiyi left.


    Nie Xiangsi seized the time to be gallant, got up, took a small bowl and scooped out a bowl of soup for Zhan tingshen, "third uncle, although this soup is not stewed by me in the end, the ingredients inside are washed by me. I stewed it for you for the first time, so you must drink more."


    Zhan tingshen''s expression is very obscure, and he is calm when he reaches for the soup bowl handed over by Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi watched him take over and sat back on the seat with a smile, looking forward to Zhan tingshen with a pair of clear eyes.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows shrugged and took a drink.


    When he was ready to put down the soup bowl, he saw that Nie Xiangsi was still looking at him.


    Zhan tingshen twisted his brows. He was not willing to let her down. He looked up and drank a bowl of soup clean.


    When Nie Xiangsi saw this, he picked up chopsticks to eat with satisfaction.


    Zhan tingshen opened his thin lips lightly and let out a sigh of relief.


    It''s late at night.


    "Third uncle, third uncle..."


    The soft, greasy and trembling voice swept into Zhan tingshen''s ears, like a fire, straight into his heart.


    Zhan tingshen more forcefully sealed jiaojiaorou lying in his body of the woman''s small mouth, in-depth capture.


    "Well..."


    Zhan tingshen pinched her soft waist, "think, give me..."


    "Third uncle, ah..."


    Zhan tingshen didn''t wait for her to finish, so he picked up her waist from behind and rushed in.


    A whole night of wanton, happy dripping.


    The early morning sunlight sprinkles from the window crevice, Zhan tingshen suddenly opened the cold deep cold eye, he subconsciously looked at the bedside, empty.


    It means that last night was just a dream.


    Tightening his eyebrows, Zhan tingshen lifted his quilt and sat up.


    Sharp eyes in swept the sticky wet on the pajamas, suddenly sink down.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan tingshen took a shower in the bathroom and went to the cloakroom to change clothes.


    When he came out from the cloakroom with his shirt buttoned, he saw Nie Xiangsi sitting on his bed in a pure white school uniform.


    The deep cold eyes of the war court passed by a touch of softness.


    "Third uncle." Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhan tingshen and smiles.


    "Yes." Zhan tingshen waved to her.


    Nie Xiangsi got up and walked towards him, holding his arm in both hands.


    Zhan Ting touched her head deeply, "don''t you have to go to school today? How do you wear school uniform? "


    Today is the day for Nie Xiangsi''s class to go for an autumn outing. If Nie Xiangsi doesn''t go for an autumn outing, he won''t have to go to school.


    Nie Xiangsi''s long eyelashes flashed suddenly. After calming down slightly, she looked at him and said quickly, "the head teacher said that if you don''t go to the autumn outing, you have to go to school for self-study."


    "Well." Zhan tingshen nodded.


    Just "um"?

 Chapter 861

    Yihe hospital.


    After the diagnosis, Nie Xiangsi is acute appendicitis attack, the hospital immediately arranged to do the operation.


    At the end of the operation, Nie Xiangsi still fell asleep because he had not passed the anesthetic.


    "Mr. Zhan, Nie Xiangsi belongs to general appendicitis. He can remove the suture and leave the hospital one week after the operation."


    Lin Huai, the president of Yihe hospital, made a knife for Nie Xiangsi in person.


    Looking at the battle tingshen, who has a dark face since sending Nie Xiangsi to the hospital, Lin Huai can''t bear to say something.


    Yihe hospital belongs to Wencheng group, and the president of Wencheng group is wenqingcheng. Lin Huai is only the nominal president of the hospital. In fact, the real power is still in the hands of wenqingcheng.


    The warring and Wen families, who belong to the four major families, have always had good relations.


    Especially in the generation of Zhan tingshen and Wen Qingcheng, the relationship is even stronger.


    Regardless of Zhan tingshen''s position in Tongshi, it''s his relationship with Wen Qingcheng. Lin Huai has to be careful.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows closed tightly and his face was expressionless.


    Lin Huai stared at him for a while and whispered, "then I won''t disturb Miss Nie''s rest. Let me know if there''s anything you want, and I''ll be right here


    "Well."


    With permission, Lin huairu was granted amnesty and left the ward where he was freezing to death.


    Xu is Wen Qingcheng informed by Lin Huai, and Wen Qingcheng reports it to Xu Changyang and Zhai Simo.


    Not long after Lin Huai left the ward, the three appeared in the hospital.


    It''s a bit of a noise to Nie Xiangsi.


    Instead of entering the ward, the three stood outside.


    Zhan tingshen went out, and several people said a few words outside the ward.


    That Nie Xiangsi has nothing to do with, I heard that the three people in Qingcheng didn''t stay in the hospital for a long time. After all, none of them is idle.


    About half an hour after the three of them left, Nie Xiangsi''s anesthetic strength passed, and the position of the right lower abdomen incision began to hurt.


    Nie Xiangsi was completely awakened by pain.


    After waking up, Nie Xiangsi sees Zhan tingshen sitting in front of her hospital bed, and the pain seems to have been comforted.


    "How do you feel?" Zhan tingshen sees her sober, gets up, moves to the edge of her bed and sits down. His warm big hand gently pinches the small hand of Nie Xiangsi''s infusion, and says calmly.


    Nie Xiangsi originally wanted to say that it hurt, but he could see that his frown was not loose. When he came to the mouth, it became, "it doesn''t hurt."


    Zhan tingshen glared at her bloodless face, kept silent for a moment, and said in a slow voice, "the doctor prescribed painkillers. Since you say it doesn''t hurt, you don''t have to eat it. "


    "No," he said Nie Xiangsi''s other hand quickly reached out and grasped Zhan tingshen''s thumb. "It hurts. I hurt. It''s killing me."


    Little voice is very aggrieved and pitiful.


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi''s impatient sample, both funny and distressed.


    Bow lower body, warm and cool thin lips lightly imprinted on Nie Xiangsi''s red cat eyes.


    The moment his lips touched her eyelashes, Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes shook violently, and his heart seemed to jump two beats.


    Light pursed a little white lips, wood wood looking at Zhan tingshen slowly from her eyes back to the pale thin lips.


    Zhan tingshen congealed her numb face, scratched her finger on her small nose, then gently pulled her thin lip, and got up to give Nie Xiangsi painkiller.


    Waiting for Zhan tingshen to bring medicine and warm water, but Nie Xiangsi is still like that stupid goose.


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes chewed an uncertain smile and pulled out a painkiller to feed her.


    Nie Xiangsi opens her mouth mechanically, Zhan tingshen gently picks her eyebrows, inserts the painkiller into her lips, and then passes the water cup with the straw to her lips.


    Nie Xiangsi held the straw and Gulu Gulu drank water, but after drinking water for a long time, the medicine was still on her little tongue.


    After a flush of warm water, it''s extremely bitter!


    Nie Xiangsi finally wakes up and spits the medicine on her tongue to her lips.


    Zhan tingshen twisted his eyebrows and put his hand to the past.


    Nie Xiangsi spits bitter medicine to Zhan tingshen''s palm, and also with Nie Xiangsi''s saliva!


    Nie Xiangsi saw, embarrassed pursed his mouth, his cheeks burning hot, staring at a pair of cat''s eyes, staring at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen''s face does not change. He wipes off the medicinal tissue in the palm of his hand. Then he picks a new one for Nie Xiangsi and feeds it to her mouth.


    Nie Xiangsi blushes and takes the medicine with water. This time, he is not embarrassed. He just drinks water but forgets to swallow the medicine.


    Looking at her taking medicine, Zhan tingshen said softly, "sleep for a while."


    "And you?" Nie Xiangsi asked in a low voice.


    "With you." Zhan tingshen''s mouth slightly tilted, and her eyes were so soft that she seemed to be able to squeeze out water. Nie Xiangsi looked at it and felt a little dizzy. On the third day of Nie Xiangsi''s hospitalization, Zhan Yao and others knew about Nie Xiangsi''s hospitalization for acute appendicitis surgery.


    Rushed to the hospital, Zhan Yao distressed looking at Nie Xiangsi, "at least two laps thin."


    Er


    She''s only been in hospital for three days... How can it be so exaggerated?


    But he knew Zhan Yao was in love with her, so Nie Xiangsi was very warm. Looking at Zhan Yao, he said, "you''re worried, granddad. In fact, it''s a minor operation. It''s not serious. "


    "What kind of surgery? Can it be a small thing to use a knife on your body? " Zhan Yao frowned, "I don''t know how your third uncle usually takes care of you. They all take care of you in the hospital."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and spoke in a low voice for Zhan tingshen, "great grandfather, third uncle, he is very kind to me. This time it happened suddenly. "


    "I think he is too busy to take care of you. I''m thinking that when you leave the hospital this time, it''s better to take you back to my old house and take care of me. " Zhan Yao was very serious.


    Nie Xiangsi stares at him for a while, and realizes that Zhan Yao is serious. He is nervous all of a sudden. "Great grandfather, third uncle, he really has nothing to say to me. He never neglects me because of work."


    Since he was received by Zhan tingshen, Nie Xiangsi has been living with Zhan tingshen and has been used to it.


    Now suddenly let her move back to the old house, her heart is not willing to.


    After all, Zhan Jinwen has come back, and Zhan Jin and Sheng Xiuzhu don''t like her very much.


    If she moves back, how can she live? It''s strange not to be in a hurry.


    Zhan Yao stares at Nie Xiangsi and hums, "don''t say good things for him. I know all about it. "


    Do you know?


    Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng, blankly looking at Zhan Yao, "too grandfather, what do you know?"


    "Yurou told me. So you don''t have to cover up for your third uncle. " Zhan Yao said with a straight face.


    What do you mean?


    What did Liang Yurou tell him?


    Nie Xiangsi a brain question mark, "too grandfather, aunt Liang, what did she say to you?"


    Zhan Yao thought about it and waved to her, "don''t worry about it. Anyway, I know it very well. In short, when you leave the hospital this time, my grandfather will come to take you back to the old house. If he can''t take care of you, my grandfather will take care of you. It''s settled. "


    Aware of what Nie Xiangsi wanted to say, Zhan Yao made a final decision, so he nailed it!


    Nie Xiangsi had no chance to speak at all.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhan Yao left, he just met Zhan tingshen who came to the door of the ward.


    "Grandfather." Zhan tingshen was not surprised to see Zhan Yao, and his tone was indifferent.


    "Hum." Zhan Yao glared at him angrily and left without saying anything.


    Zhan tingshen gently gathered his eyebrows and watched Zhan Yao go away.


    Into the ward, found that Nie Xiangsi mood is not high, small eyebrows wrinkled very tight, small nose also wrinkled, pursed a small mouth, not too happy to look at him.


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes flashed lightly. He sat on the edge of the bed and looked at her. His voice was clear and he said, "who bothered you?"


    Who else, your future wife!


    Nie Xiangsi said in his heart.


    Seeing that Nie Xiangsi''s eyes were red, Zhan tingshen''s thin lips were pursed straight. He reached out and held her hand, "tell Uncle San, uncle San will let you out."


    "How can you get angry?" Is it hard to be a wife?


    Nie Xiangsi pulled out his hand from his hand, eyelashes low, tone Yan very.


    Zhan tingshen frowned, pointed to her chin, looked at her eyes and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Nie Xiangsi looked at him, at the thought of leaving him, his heart became sour, and the tip of his nose became red.


    Zhan tingshen see this, the heart suddenly tight, this little girl, deliberately let him heartache!


    Eyes swept her pink lips, if not afraid to frighten her, he now want to hold her, kiss her.


    "Third uncle, if you get married in the future, can''t I live with you?" Nie Xiangsi suddenly said very sad.


    Zhan Ting''s eyes are cold and light. If he gets married, it must be her.


    Of course, this must not be said in front of her now, otherwise this little girl will be scared and silly.


    Seeing that he only looked at her and did not speak, Nie Xiangsi thought that he was acquiescent.


    The strength of the whole body seemed to be drained in an instant.


    The indescribable bitterness in her heart and the loss and panic about to be abandoned poured into her little head.


    Nie Xiangsi a pair of small shoulders soft stepped down, long eyelashes, lifeless hanging.


    If this is the case, she will move out of the house after he gets married. It''s better for her to go with her granddad now, so as to save the time to be expelled.


    Nie Xiangsi thinks about it, and her heart suddenly seems to be pressed into a huge stone, which makes it difficult for her to breathe.


    "If you don''t live with me, who do you want to live with?"


    When Nie Xiangsi felt abandoned by the whole world, Zhan tingshen''s more magnetic voice came in from her ear.


    Suddenly, Nie Xiangsi stares at Zhan tingshen.


    A pair of bright eyes, but with a trace of uncertainty.


    Third uncle means that even if he gets married later, she can live with him without moving?


    Zhan tingshen gently looked at Nie Xiangsi, "even if you don''t want to live with the third uncle, the third uncle is bound, also want to tie you at home."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi''s cat eyes turned red and looked at Zhan tingshen''s silly smile.

 Chapter 862

    Zhan Jinwen''s eyes were round and frowned. She looked at Zhai Simo inexplicably. "You, what are you laughing at?"


    "Accident, accident."


    Zhai took the napkin at hand and wiped his mouth. His face was shaking with laughter.


    Nie Xiangsi picked his eyebrows and couldn''t help looking at Zhan tingshen.


    But don''t want to fight tingshen still staring at her, deep eyes inlaid with silk, she can''t understand the burning.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face just disappeared the red halo again floated on the cheekbones, gently bit the lower lip, the long eyelashes down.


    "What accident? What are you laughing at? What''s so funny? " Zhan Jinwen''s intuition is that Zhai Simo is laughing at her. She stares at Zhai Simo with a stiff face and fury.


    "I said, you are not much bigger than our family''s little Acacia. Why do you have to grow old? Don''t you girls care about age? " Zhai simarao was staring at by Zhan Jinwen, and he still laughed, not at all.


    "No matter how much older I am, even one day, the elder is the elder. When I speak, she has to listen to me. When I ask, she has to answer, not ignore me like just now!" Zhan Jinwen is well founded.


    Jasmer waved his hand and did not argue with her.


    Pick up the chopsticks to Nie Xiangsi clip a crayfish, her favorite, crooked smile at her, said, "little Acacia, eat."


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart is slightly warm, picking his eyebrows.


    Jasmer gave her a wink.


    Nie Xiangsi is averse to cold.


    Zhan Jinwen looks at the interaction between Zhai Simo and Nie Xiangsi, and her heart is even more disgusted. She didn''t let out all her anger, but now she is made so much more angry by Zhai Simo.


    Puffing up her cheeks, Zhan Jinwen turns around and looks at Zhan tingshen wrongly, "third brother, you see Nie Xiangsi..."


    "You and Sisi are of the same generation. Be polite in the future!" Zhan tingshen frowned and said in a cold voice.


    Peer?


    Zhan Jinwen didn''t understand. How did she become an equal with Nie Xiangsi?


    Nie Xiangsi calls him the third uncle. If she is equal to her, then she has to follow her to call him the third uncle?


    Nie Xiangsi heard Zhan tingshen''s words, but also a Leng, Bai Jie''s eyebrows wrinkled, puzzled looking at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen didn''t look at her, two slender fingers holding a red wine cup to his lips.


    Liang Yurou obviously didn''t expect Zhan tingshen to say that. He was a little confused, and his eyes staring at Nie Xiangsi were also unclear.


    Zhai Simo only thought Zhan tingshen was talking for Nie Xiangsi, but he didn''t think about anything else.


    At this table, I''m afraid that only Wen Qingcheng and Xu Changyang can understand the deep meaning of Zhan tingshen''s words.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Xu Changyang heard that Qingcheng and Zhai Simo left the villa one after another.


    After Zhan tingshen answers the phone, he looks at Nie Xiangsi and goes to the study on the second floor.


    Liang Yurou and Zhan Jinwen didn''t plan to leave so early.


    Zhan Jinwen turns on the TV and sits on the sofa with Liang Yurou in her arm to watch TV.


    Nie Xiangsi comes out of the kitchen with a glass of water. She looks at Zhan Jinwen and Liang Yurou sitting on the sofa and goes upstairs.


    "Acacia." Liang Yurou stops her.


    Nie Xiangsi stops and looks at her.


    Liang Yurou smiles, "don''t you watch TV?"


    "I have to do my homework. You see. " Nie Xiangsi says, want to go again.


    "Homework is not urgent. At this moment, come and watch TV together." Liang Yurou said.


    Nie Xiangsi pause, looking at her, "you see."


    "Xiang..."


    "Oh, sister Yurou, what do you want her to do? We''ll see what she''s going to do. " At this point, Zhan Jinwen murmured in a low voice, "I don''t feel comfortable with her here."


    Liang Yurou''s eyes shrank slightly, and then she looked at Acacia helplessly, "Jinwen, she is straight hearted, you don''t mind."


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyebrows and eyes were light, and she said, "I don''t mind."


    "Hum." Zhan Jinwen rolled her eyes, "do you mind?"


    "Jinwen, don''t do that." Liang Yurou frowned lightly and looked at Zhan Jinwen with some headache.


    Zhan Jinwen nuzui, did not speak.


    Liang Yurou looks at Acacia again, and Rourou says, "Acacia, let''s see together, OK?"


    Every cell in Nie Xiangsi''s whole body is writing "no".


    But Liang Yurou''s invitation again and again, she insists on refusing, and it seems too axial.


    Nie Xiangsi has a big head.


    "Think."


    At this time, Zhan tingshen''s deep voice came from upstairs.


    Nie Xiangsi looked up and saw Zhan tingshen standing outside the study on the second floor, looking down at her.


    "Come up." Zhan Ting said deeply.


    "... Oh, right away." Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng, then hurriedly said a voice, then ran upstairs.


    Zhan tingshen sees Nie Xiangsi coming up. He doesn''t look at Zhan Jinwen and Liang Yurou who are facing him downstairs. He turns and walks into the study.


    Nie Xiangsi ran to the study and looked at Zhan tingshen with a pair of watery eyes. His voice gasped a little, "third uncle, what do you want me to do?"


    Zhan tingshen went to the chair and sat down. Wen Yan raised his eyes and stared at Nie Xiangsi. He said slowly, "don''t you want to do your homework? Take your homework and write it in your study. "


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned for two seconds before she realized that Zhan tingshen had just asked her to come up. It was not because she had something to look for her, but because she knew that she didn''t like to get along with Liang Yurou and Zhan Jinwen alone and help her out.


    Nie Xiangsi water''s eyes all kinds of moving looking at Zhan tingshen, heart warm straight bubble. Nie Xiangsi water''s eyes all kinds of moving looking at Zhan tingshen, heart warm straight bubble.


    Liang Yurou and Zhan Jinwen are sitting on the sofa upstairs. Their faces are not very good-looking.


    Liang Yurou forbeared. No matter how unhappy she was, it would not be as obvious as Zhan Jinwen.


    There was a sudden sound of footsteps upstairs.


    Liang Yurou''s eyelids jumped and turned to look upstairs.


    Nie Xiangsi came out of the study and ran to her own room. After a while, she ran out of the room with something in her hand and ran back to the study.


    Bang, the study door closed in front of Liang Yurou''s eyes.


    Liang Yurou unconsciously pinched her fingertips into her palms, slowly turned her head and stared at the floor.


    Zhan Jinwen sees that Nie Xiangsi can go in and out of Zhan tingshen''s study at will. She pouts at the corner of her mouth and spits so hard that she pulls the sofa with her hand.


    ¡­¡­


    At eleven o''clock, Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi still didn''t come out of the study.


    Zhan Jinwen kept looking at the clock on the wall and the study on the second floor.


    Liang Yurou hung her head lightly, half of her face was covered by her long hair, and she couldn''t see her expression at the moment.


    There are footsteps approaching.


    Liang Yurou''s eyelashes moved and raised her eyelids to see.


    The driver, Zhang Zheng, nodded respectfully to them, "it''s late, sir. He told me to send the two ladies back."


    "... what." Zhan Jinwen cried.


    She came here today to find Zhan tingshen. After dinner, he went into his study and never came out again. She didn''t have the courage to disturb him in the study upstairs.


    Zhan Jinwen was so wronged that her eyes were red.


    Liang Yurou''s eyes flashed quickly, but she turned her head and said to Zhan Jinwen with a smile, "it seems that we are not at the right time today. Your third brother is very busy. We''ll go back tonight and come another day. "


    Zhan Jinwen bit her lip, looked up at the second floor, got up and walked towards the door angrily.


    Liang Yurou squinted, gently raised her chin, got up from the sofa and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Study on the second floor.


    Hearing the sound of the car engine going away, Zhan tingshen''s long finger on the keyboard stopped and looked up at the girl who was leaning against the sofa and fell asleep.


    With his back resting on the back of the chair, Zhan tingshen crossed his hands and looked at Nie Xiangsi for a while. Fang turned the chair, got up and walked towards the sofa.


    Bending to hold Nie xiangsilao in his arms, Zhan tingshen straightens up and leaves the study to walk towards Nie Xiangsi''s room.


    Zhan tingshen gently puts Nie Xiangsi on the soft bed and covers her with a quilt. Her thin lips are slightly close to her white ears. "Good night."


    After pecking her ear, Zhan tingshen left the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion¡ª¡ª


    Zhang Hui stood in front of Nie Xiangsi''s door, raised her hand and knocked on the door twice. After a while, nothing happened.


    Zhang Hui thought about it, then reached out and knocked twice, "Miss, breakfast is ready. Are you up yet? "


    Without hearing Nie Xiangsi''s answer, Zhang Hui thought that Nie Xiangsi was still asleep. She thought that it was almost 7:30 now. If she didn''t get up again, she would be late for school.


    So Zhang Huishen held the door handle and said, "Miss, I''m in."


    With that, Zhang Hui unscrewed the door and went in.


    Across the pink curtain, Zhang Hui can only vaguely see a small ball protruding slightly from the bed.


    As she walked over, Zhang Hui stretched out her hand to open the gauze, "Miss, my God..."


    As soon as Zhang Huigang came out, he suddenly took a breath and exclaimed.


    Nie Xiangsi curled up on the bed, her face was white, her forehead was full of sweat, but a sofa was wet with sweat, sticking to her face and neck.


    Her eyes were closed tightly, and her mouth trembled.


    Zhang Hui was so scared that she lost her mind that she ran out for several seconds to call Zhan tingshen.


    After a while, a hurricane came through the door.


    Nie Xiangsi''s small body was carried into his broad chest. Zhan tingshen''s face was deep and taut, but when he saw the appearance of Nie Xiangsi, he exuded a touch of white.


    Zhan tingshen embraces Nie Xiangsi''s light and trembling body, turns around and rushes towards the door.


    When he passed Zhang Hui, he almost overturned him.


    Zhang Huihao easy to stand firm, white face looking at Zhan tingshen holding Nie Xiangsi toward the villa.


    Zhang Hui can''t help breathing in. This is the first time that she has seen Zhan tingshen so out of control.

 Chapter 863

    Zhan Jinwen''s eyes were round and frowned. She looked at Zhai Simo inexplicably. "You, what are you laughing at?"


    "Accident, accident."


    Zhai took the napkin at hand and wiped his mouth. His face was shaking with laughter.


    Nie Xiangsi picked his eyebrows and couldn''t help looking at Zhan tingshen.


    But don''t want to fight tingshen still staring at her, deep eyes inlaid with silk, she can''t understand the burning.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face just disappeared the red halo again floated on the cheekbones, gently bit the lower lip, the long eyelashes down.


    "What accident? What are you laughing at? What''s so funny? " Zhan Jinwen''s intuition is that Zhai Simo is laughing at her. She stares at Zhai Simo with a stiff face and fury.


    "I said, you are not much bigger than our family''s little Acacia. Why do you have to grow old? Don''t you girls care about age? " Zhai simarao was staring at by Zhan Jinwen, and he still laughed, not at all.


    "No matter how much older I am, even one day, the elder is the elder. When I speak, she has to listen to me. When I ask, she has to answer, not ignore me like just now!" Zhan Jinwen is well founded.


    Jasmer waved his hand and did not argue with her.


    Pick up the chopsticks to Nie Xiangsi clip a crayfish, her favorite, crooked smile at her, said, "little Acacia, eat."


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart is slightly warm, picking his eyebrows.


    Jasmer gave her a wink.


    Nie Xiangsi is averse to cold.


    Zhan Jinwen looks at the interaction between Zhai Simo and Nie Xiangsi, and her heart is even more disgusted. She didn''t let out all her anger, but now she is made so much more angry by Zhai Simo.


    Puffing up her cheeks, Zhan Jinwen turns around and looks at Zhan tingshen wrongly, "third brother, you see Nie Xiangsi..."


    "You and Sisi are of the same generation. Be polite in the future!" Zhan tingshen frowned and said in a cold voice.


    Peer?


    Zhan Jinwen didn''t understand. How did she become an equal with Nie Xiangsi?


    Nie Xiangsi calls him the third uncle. If she is equal to her, then she has to follow her to call him the third uncle?


    Nie Xiangsi heard Zhan tingshen''s words, but also a Leng, Bai Jie''s eyebrows wrinkled, puzzled looking at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen didn''t look at her, two slender fingers holding a red wine cup to his lips.


    Liang Yurou obviously didn''t expect Zhan tingshen to say that. He was a little confused, and his eyes staring at Nie Xiangsi were also unclear.


    Zhai Simo only thought Zhan tingshen was talking for Nie Xiangsi, but he didn''t think about anything else.


    At this table, I''m afraid that only Wen Qingcheng and Xu Changyang can understand the deep meaning of Zhan tingshen''s words.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Xu Changyang heard that Qingcheng and Zhai Simo left the villa one after another.


    After Zhan tingshen answers the phone, he looks at Nie Xiangsi and goes to the study on the second floor.


    Liang Yurou and Zhan Jinwen didn''t plan to leave so early.


    Zhan Jinwen turns on the TV and sits on the sofa with Liang Yurou in her arm to watch TV.


    Nie Xiangsi comes out of the kitchen with a glass of water. She looks at Zhan Jinwen and Liang Yurou sitting on the sofa and goes upstairs.


    "Acacia." Liang Yurou stops her.


    Nie Xiangsi stops and looks at her.


    Liang Yurou smiles, "don''t you watch TV?"


    "I have to do my homework. You see. " Nie Xiangsi says, want to go again.


    "Homework is not urgent. At this moment, come and watch TV together." Liang Yurou said.


    Nie Xiangsi pause, looking at her, "you see."


    "Xiang..."


    "Oh, sister Yurou, what do you want her to do? We''ll see what she''s going to do. " At this point, Zhan Jinwen murmured in a low voice, "I don''t feel comfortable with her here."


    Liang Yurou''s eyes shrank slightly, and then she looked at Acacia helplessly, "Jinwen, she is straight hearted, you don''t mind."


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyebrows and eyes were light, and she said, "I don''t mind."


    "Hum." Zhan Jinwen rolled her eyes, "do you mind?"


    "Jinwen, don''t do that." Liang Yurou frowned lightly and looked at Zhan Jinwen with some headache.


    Zhan Jinwen nuzui, did not speak.


    Liang Yurou looks at Acacia again, and Rourou says, "Acacia, let''s see together, OK?"


    Every cell in Nie Xiangsi''s whole body is writing "no".


    But Liang Yurou''s invitation again and again, she insists on refusing, and it seems too axial.


    Nie Xiangsi has a big head.


    "Think."


    At this time, Zhan tingshen''s deep voice came from upstairs.


    Nie Xiangsi looked up and saw Zhan tingshen standing outside the study on the second floor, looking down at her.


    "Come up." Zhan Ting said deeply.


    "... Oh, right away." Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng, then hurriedly said a voice, then ran upstairs.


    Zhan tingshen sees Nie Xiangsi coming up. He doesn''t look at Zhan Jinwen and Liang Yurou who are facing him downstairs. He turns and walks into the study.


    Nie Xiangsi ran to the study and looked at Zhan tingshen with a pair of watery eyes. His voice gasped a little, "third uncle, what do you want me to do?"


    Zhan tingshen went to the chair and sat down. Wen Yan raised his eyes and stared at Nie Xiangsi. He said slowly, "don''t you want to do your homework? Take your homework and write it in your study. "


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned for two seconds before she realized that Zhan tingshen had just asked her to come up. It was not because she had something to look for her, but because she knew that she didn''t like to get along with Liang Yurou and Zhan Jinwen alone and help her out.


    Nie Xiangsi water''s eyes all kinds of moving looking at Zhan tingshen, heart warm straight bubble. Nie Xiangsi water''s eyes all kinds of moving looking at Zhan tingshen, heart warm straight bubble.


    Liang Yurou and Zhan Jinwen are sitting on the sofa upstairs. Their faces are not very good-looking.


    Liang Yurou forbeared. No matter how unhappy she was, it would not be as obvious as Zhan Jinwen.


    There was a sudden sound of footsteps upstairs.


    Liang Yurou''s eyelids jumped and turned to look upstairs.


    Nie Xiangsi came out of the study and ran to her own room. After a while, she ran out of the room with something in her hand and ran back to the study.


    Bang, the study door closed in front of Liang Yurou''s eyes.


    Liang Yurou unconsciously pinched her fingertips into her palms, slowly turned her head and stared at the floor.


    Zhan Jinwen sees that Nie Xiangsi can go in and out of Zhan tingshen''s study at will. She pouts at the corner of her mouth and spits so hard that she pulls the sofa with her hand.


    ¡­¡­


    At eleven o''clock, Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi still didn''t come out of the study.


    Zhan Jinwen kept looking at the clock on the wall and the study on the second floor.


    Liang Yurou hung her head lightly, half of her face was covered by her long hair, and she couldn''t see her expression at the moment.


    There are footsteps approaching.


    Liang Yurou''s eyelashes moved and raised her eyelids to see.


    The driver, Zhang Zheng, nodded respectfully to them, "it''s late, sir. He told me to send the two ladies back."


    "... what." Zhan Jinwen cried.


    She came here today to find Zhan tingshen. After dinner, he went into his study and never came out again. She didn''t have the courage to disturb him in the study upstairs.


    Zhan Jinwen was so wronged that her eyes were red.


    Liang Yurou''s eyes flashed quickly, but she turned her head and said to Zhan Jinwen with a smile, "it seems that we are not at the right time today. Your third brother is very busy. We''ll go back tonight and come another day. "


    Zhan Jinwen bit her lip, looked up at the second floor, got up and walked towards the door angrily.


    Liang Yurou squinted, gently raised her chin, got up from the sofa and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Study on the second floor.


    Hearing the sound of the car engine going away, Zhan tingshen''s long finger on the keyboard stopped and looked up at the girl who was leaning against the sofa and fell asleep.


    With his back resting on the back of the chair, Zhan tingshen crossed his hands and looked at Nie Xiangsi for a while. Fang turned the chair, got up and walked towards the sofa.


    Bending to hold Nie xiangsilao in his arms, Zhan tingshen straightens up and leaves the study to walk towards Nie Xiangsi''s room.


    Zhan tingshen gently puts Nie Xiangsi on the soft bed and covers her with a quilt. Her thin lips are slightly close to her white ears. "Good night."


    After pecking her ear, Zhan tingshen left the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion¡ª¡ª


    Zhang Hui stood in front of Nie Xiangsi''s door, raised her hand and knocked on the door twice. After a while, nothing happened.


    Zhang Hui thought about it, then reached out and knocked twice, "Miss, breakfast is ready. Are you up yet? "


    Without hearing Nie Xiangsi''s answer, Zhang Hui thought that Nie Xiangsi was still asleep. She thought that it was almost 7:30 now. If she didn''t get up again, she would be late for school.


    So Zhang Huishen held the door handle and said, "Miss, I''m in."


    With that, Zhang Hui unscrewed the door and went in.


    Across the pink curtain, Zhang Hui can only vaguely see a small ball protruding slightly from the bed.


    As she walked over, Zhang Hui stretched out her hand to open the gauze, "Miss, my God..."


    As soon as Zhang Huigang came out, he suddenly took a breath and exclaimed.


    Nie Xiangsi curled up on the bed, her face was white, her forehead was full of sweat, but a sofa was wet with sweat, sticking to her face and neck.


    Her eyes were closed tightly, and her mouth trembled.


    Zhang Hui was so scared that she lost her mind that she ran out for several seconds to call Zhan tingshen.


    After a while, a hurricane came through the door.


    Nie Xiangsi''s small body was carried into his broad chest. Zhan tingshen''s face was deep and taut, but when he saw the appearance of Nie Xiangsi, he exuded a touch of white.


    Zhan tingshen embraces Nie Xiangsi''s light and trembling body, turns around and rushes towards the door.


    When he passed Zhang Hui, he almost overturned him.


    Zhang Huihao easy to stand firm, white face looking at Zhan tingshen holding Nie Xiangsi toward the villa.


    Zhang Hui can''t help breathing in. This is the first time that she has seen Zhan tingshen so out of control.

 Chapter 864

    Nie Xiangsi''s face trembled, and she glanced back at Zhan Ting''s cold and broad back. She sighed that the third uncle''s recent temper was more and more uncertain.


    That day, Xia Yunshu went to school. As soon as he arrived at the classroom, Nie Xiangsi told her about the inexplicable "missing" of the gift box.


    After hearing this, Xia Yunshu was silent for more than ten seconds. He looked at Nie Xiangsi with a complicated look and said in a slow voice, "Acacia, how do you feel about your third uncle?"


    "Nie Xiangsi was stunned.


    She told her about the missing gift box. Why did she mention her third uncle?


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Xia Yunshu without knowing. Although he was confused, he said truthfully, "third uncle is an elder. I respect him and depend on him."


    "... just elders?" Xia Yunshu stares at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi felt strange, looked at Xia Yunshu for a few seconds, said, "the third uncle is the elder."


    Xia Yunshu pursed his lips and frowned, "what about Lu Zhaonian? How do you feel? "


    Nie Xiangsi''s face was suddenly hot.


    Xia Yunshu looked at Nie Xiangsi''s little red face and squinted, "do you like it?"


    Nie Xiangsi always takes Xia Yunshu as her best friend, and she believes that Xia Yunshu is also her best friend.


    So for this problem, Nie Xiangsi did not hide, said, "I do not hate him, on the contrary, when alone with him, very comfortable, very comfortable."


    Xia Yunshu himself has never been in love, so for what Nie Xiangsi describes, she can''t judge whether she likes it or just doesn''t hate it.


    After thinking about it, Xia Yunshu reached out to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked, "what?"


    "Give me your cell phone."


    Nie Xiangsi took out the corner of her mouth, took out the mobile phone from under the desk and put it in her hand.


    Xia Yunshu opens 4G net, goes up to Du Niang, fills in Nie Xiangsi''s description in the search box, and searches.


    Click on the first search result.


    Xia Yunshu looked at the phone and handed it to Nie Xiangsi, "here."


    Nie Xiangsi took it, looked down at the search results on the mobile phone screen: you should like him, if you don''t like to stay with him, you should not feel relaxed, just uncomfortable.


    So... Does she like Lu Zhaonian?


    Nie Xiangsi shakes her head, quits Baidu, puts her mobile phone under her desk, looks at Xia Yunshu who stares at her and says, "I''m only 17 years old now. Don''t think so much. Besides, my third uncle will definitely not agree with me to fall in love now... "


    "Your third uncle will not agree with you to fall in love, no matter how old you are..." unless you fall in love with him!


    At last, Xia Yunshu stopped in time.


    She understands the degree of Nie Xiangsi''s dependence on Zhan tingshen. She regards Zhan tingshen as her only support.


    If you let her know, Zhan tingshen is good to her


    She couldn''t imagine the result.


    After hearing Xia Yunshu say that, Nie Xiangsi was stunned, but he laughed, "I think I can understand. After all, I was brought up by my third uncle and I''ve been with him all the time. If I have a boyfriend in the future, my third uncle will not be as miserable as marrying a daughter. "


    Daughter


    Xia Yunshu puffed at the corners of his eyes and mouth at the same time.


    After waving his hand, Xia Yunshu didn''t continue to discuss this topic with Nie Xiangsi.


    ¡­¡­


    After school in the afternoon, returning to the coral Pavilion villa, Nie Xiangsi took her schoolbag off her shoulder and walked towards the living room.


    I don''t want to see Zhan tingshen in the living room.


    Nie Xiangsi was surprised, "third uncle, how did you come back so early today?"


    Zhan tingshen looked at her indifferently, "there''s nothing wrong with the company, so I came back early."


    i see.


    Nie Xiangsi put her schoolbag on the sofa, walked over and sat beside Zhan tingshen. The corner of her eye inadvertently swept the sofa for a long time, and suddenly stopped.


    In the morning, the gift box disappeared and appeared on the long table of the living room. Isn''t it mysterious?


    Nie Xiangsi couldn''t believe that she blinked hard. Looking at it again, the gift box was still on the long table.


    So


    Nie Xiangsi''s confused eyes turned to Zhan tingshen, a pair of Yingjing big eyes filled with question marks.


    Zhan tingshen''s expression was quite calm, and his voice was especially calm. "Didn''t you say that the gift box was missing in the morning? When I came back, I went to your room and found it


    Exo me£¿ In the morning, she almost turned the room upside down and didn''t find it. He came back to look for it and found it?


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her mouth and looked at Zhan tingshen suspiciously.


    Why does she think it''s so suspicious?


    Zhan tingshen directly ignored Nie Xiangsi''s suspicion and calmly changed the topic, "don''t you open it?"


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the gift box, shook his head, looked at Zhan tingshen and said in a low voice, "don''t look. Anyway, I''m going to return it."


    Give it back?


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes flashed over and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t say much. She squinted at Zhan tingshen and hummed, "uncle, did you really find the gift box in my room?"


    "Well." Zhan tingshen''s pupils narrowed, but his tone of reply was quite broad.


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned.


    I can''t help suspecting that I really missed a place, so I didn''t find the gift box.


    Nie Xiangsi is thinking, the canthus of his eyes aim at Zhan tingshen and stand up from the sofa.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at him suspiciously.


    Zhan tingshen glanced at Nie Xiangsi, and then went to the direction of the ladder.


    Nie Xiangsi watched Zhan tingshen go up to the second floor, and his neat figure disappeared at the door of his study. Then he turned his eyes and looked at the gift box on the long table, sipping his mouth. He felt strange.


    ¡­¡­


    In the study, Zhan tingshen sits on the chair behind the desk. He opens one of the drawers under the desk with a big hand. A gift box with exquisite packaging shows its original appearance.


    As like as two peas, the gift box is exactly the same as the gift box of the downstairs director.


    Zhan tingshen stares at the gift box for a few seconds, his cold eyes half squint, and suddenly closes the drawer.


    ¡­¡­


    Weiran high school basketball court near the relatively unattractive rockery.


    "I''m sorry, Lu Zhaonian. I can''t accept your gift." Nie Xiangsi handed the bag with the gift box to Lu Zhaonian.


    Lu Zhaonian didn''t think that Nie Xiangsi asked him to meet in order to return his things. The joy in his clear eyes was covered in a moment.


    His heart was blocked up so much that Lu Zhaonian''s voice was a little hoarse and obscure. "The gifts he sent out can''t be taken back."


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his dim handsome face, Qingli small face appeared to apologize, "I''m sorry."


    When he gives her a gift, she shouldn''t take it.


    If she had not accepted this gift, maybe now, both of them would not be so miserable.


    It''s her fault.


    Nie Xiangsi slightly inhaled, shuitong looked at him sincerely and said, "Lu Zhaonian, I know that no matter how much I say now, it won''t make you feel better. I''m sorry."


    Lu Zhaonian clenched his fist, looked at Nie Xiangsi''s beautiful face and said in a dumb voice, "if you really feel sorry, take this gift. I have no other meaning, you can refuse my love, but the gift I give you is just a gift, it doesn''t mean anything else. "


    How can I accept your gift for no reason


    "Acacia, if you take me as a friend, please don''t let me continue to be so embarrassed, OK?" Lu Zhaonian''s face is marked with bitterness.


    Nie Xiangsi clenched the gift bag in his hand and didn''t insist on giving it back to him.


    After all, he even said such a serious word as "embarrassment".


    If she insists on returning the gift to him, won''t it really make him more embarrassed?


    "Can I ask you a question?" Lu Zhaonian stares at Acacia and asks.


    "... what?" Nie Xiangsi looks at him.


    Lu Zhaonian clenched his fist, took a deep breath, and then asked, "do you have anyone you like?"


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned and shook his head.


    She really doesn''t have anyone she likes right now.


    And Lu Zhaonian, she admitted that she had some good feelings for him, but she didn''t like him.


    What''s more, they are in senior three now. It''s too early for them to talk about this.


    That''s why Nie Xiangsi rejected Lu Zhaonian.


    "So I still have a chance." The light in Lu Zhaonian''s eyes, which was dark and silent, was ignited again and stared at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi sees this, the corner of the mouth lightly smokes, opens the lip to want to say anything.


    Lu Zhaonian didn''t give her a chance to speak at all. Suddenly he rubbed her head and ran away with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi, who stayed in the same place, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Time, every minute, always passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, more than half of the semester passed.


    After school that afternoon, Nie Xiangsi returns to the villa and finds that not only Zhan tingshen has returned from the company, but also Zhai Simo, Xu Changyang and Wen Qingcheng, who will not show up until he has to.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Qingcheng in surprise, and then looks at Zhai Simo and Xu Changyang. Finally, he looks at someone, and his voice is full of doubts. "Third uncle, are you going to play mahjong in the evening?"


    Zhan tingshen suddenly drew his lips.

 Chapter 865

    Knowing that this matter has no room for negotiation, Nie Xiangsi Rao is no longer reluctant, but also had to go.


    After getting off, Nie Xiangsi stood on the side of the road and watched Zhan tingshen''s car drive away until he could no longer see it. Fang turned and walked towards the school gate.


    "Nie Xiangsi." A clear, clean male voice came from behind.


    Nie Xiangsi''s step forward stopped slightly and turned to look.


    Then he saw Lu Zhaonian trot towards her with a bag in his hand and a basketball in his hand.


    Nie Xiangsi bit her lower lip gently.


    Lu Zhaonian stands in front of Nie Xiangsi, with a shy smile on Junlang''s face. Zhuoling Liang looks at her and says, "we meet again."


    Nie Xiangsi tidies up his mood and smiles at him, "Lu Zhaonian."


    Nie Xiangsi''s voice is soft, and his temperament is a little bit tricky by Zhan tingshen. When he speaks, he inevitably brings a little bold and unrestrained.


    When Lu Zhaonian heard Nie Xiangsi call his name, his ears were red. Subconsciously, he reached out to scratch his ears, but found that his hands were occupied by schoolbags and basketball.


    Some embarrassed, Lu Zhaonian to Nie Xiangsi smile, "soon late, let''s go in."


    "Good." Nie Xiangsi said, and Lu Zhaonian walked towards the school together.


    Lu Zhaonian is a man of the year in Weiran high school.


    His handsome appearance and athletic versatility are two of the reasons for his popularity.


    His family background of generations in politics adds a shining aura to him.


    Let alone Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan tingshen dotes on her so much that everyone in Tongshi knows that Nie Xiangsi is walking horizontally in Tongshi, and no one dares to criticize her.


    So two people walk together in the campus, the eye-catching degree can be imagined.


    However, both of them are used to this kind of eye baptism, but they don''t show much discomfort.


    Class one and class four are not on the same floor.


    Class one is on the first floor and class four is on the second floor.


    At the door of the classroom, Nie Xiangsi stopped and said to Lu Zhaonian, "goodbye."


    "I, I watched you go in." Lu Zhaonian''s face turned red again. He looked at Nie Xiangsi and stammered.


    Nie Xiangsi stares at the blush on Lu Zhaonian''s face. He feels funny. He raises his mouth unconsciously, waves at him and walks into the classroom.


    Watching Nie Xiangsi enter the classroom and sit in his own position, Lu Zhaonian giggles twice. The young man''s vigorous posture and excitement run to the second floor.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s going on?" Xia Yunshu sees Lu Zhaonian running upstairs like a dope, and looks back at Nie Xiangsi.


    "What''s the situation?" Nie Xiangsi didn''t see Lu Zhaonian running upstairs, so Xia Yunshu asked, which made her a little strange.


    Xia Yunshu Tut, "you and Lu Zhaonian, what''s the matter with you two?"


    Nie Xiangsi from the bag to take the test paper of the hand pause, partial head to see Xia Yunshu, "in the school gate met, left together."


    "That''s it?" Xia Yunshu smokes the corner of his mouth.


    "Well." Nie Xiangsi nodded.


    "..." three black lines appeared on Xia Yunshu''s forehead, and he walked along the way. How excited was Lu Zhaonian?


    Adolescent girl, she can''t understand.


    ¡­¡­


    After school in the afternoon, Xia Yunshu was impatient waiting for Nie Xiangsi at the door of the classroom. He looked at Nie Xiangsi who was sitting in his seat and didn''t know what he was doing. "Nie Xiangsi, do you want to go?"


    Nie Xiangsi looks back at Xia Yunshu, a small face full of refusal.


    Xia Yunshu went back, put his schoolbag on the desk and looked at her with a less serious look. "What do you mean¡°


    Nie Xiangsi shakes her head and sighs, "it''s killing me."


    To death?


    Xia Yunshu Leng Leng, "why can''t I understand?"


    With a long sigh, Nie Xiangsi got up with her schoolbag and looked at Xia Yunshu with a solemn and stirring face. She said, "Yunshu, I''m going to rob you tonight. You wish me all the best."


    What''s going on?


    Xia Yunshu Leng was amused by her, "are you going to heaven¡°


    Nie Xiangsi shrugged her shoulders and said no.


    Walking out of the school gate with Xia Yunshu, Nie Xiangsi sees the Junwei car on the side of the road.


    Xu Changyang, who came to pick her up, leaned against the car and was looking at her.


    Xia Yunshu knew Xu Changyang because he came to school to take over Nie Xiangsi several times.


    "Yunshu, I''ll let Uncle Xu take you back first, and then I''ll go to the old house." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    "No. I have something else to do Xia Yunshu said.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, "want to work again?"


    ¡±Yeah¡° Xia Yunshu said, patted her on the shoulder, and turned away.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned more tightly, watching Xia Yunshu go away, then walked toward Xu Changyang.


    "Uncle Xu." Nie Xiangsi said.


    Xu Changyang looks at Xia Yunshu and says to Nie Xiangsi, "get on the bus."


    Nie Xiangsi also smiles to him, opens the car door to drill in.


    ¡­¡­


    The car was parked outside the old house. Xu Changyang looked in the rearview mirror at Nie Xiangsi, who was sitting in the back seat with a wrinkled eyebrow. He said in a warm voice, "don''t you get off?"


    Nie Xiangsi soft looked at Xu Changyang, the voice seems to be hungry for a few days like no strength, "Uncle Xu, when will my third uncle arrive?"


    "When I came to pick you up, your third uncle was in a meeting. But it should be on its way now. " Xu Changyang said.


    Knowing that Zhan tingshen was on his way, Nie Xiangsi breathed a little. "Jinwen, you look thin. You''re alone outside. Didn''t you have a good meal?"


    As soon as Nie Xiangsi came to the door of the old house, he heard Sheng Xiuzhu''s loving voice coming out.


    Sheng Xiuzhu, Zhan tingshen''s mother, has two sons and two daughters.


    The eldest son Zhan Tingxiu, the second daughter Zhan Jinyao, the third Zhan tingshen, and the fourth Zhan Jinwen.


    Zhan Jinwen is the daughter of Zhan jinkuai, the father of Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan tingshen, who was born at the age of 50.


    Therefore, Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin are especially fond of Zhan Jinwen.


    Both of them are almost responsive to Zhan Jinwen''s request.


    The worst thing is that Zhan Jinwen is only two years older than Nie Xiangsi.


    So Zhan tingshen insisted on leaving Nie Xiangsi at the beginning, and was unanimously opposed by Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin.


    There''s something even worse.


    Zhan Jinwen hated her from the first day she came to her family, and aimed at her.


    As a result, Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin don''t like Nie Xiangsi more and more.


    Zhan Jinwen graduated from high school two years ago and was arranged by Zhan tingshen to study abroad. However, Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin have less preconceptions about Nie Xiangsi.


    But now Zhan Jinwen is back


    Nie Xiangsi shook his head and looked up at the sky. He felt that the weather was getting worse.


    Without choosing to go in, Nie Xiangsi turns her feet and walks towards the back garden of the old house. She plans to wait for someone to come and go in again.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s almost six o''clock before Zhan tingshen arrives at the old house.


    As soon as others appeared in the living room of the main room, Zhan Jinwen immediately stood up from the sofa, took her skirt and rushed to him happily, "third brother, you''re here at last¡°


    Zhan tingshen quietly scanned the living room, did not see a little girl.


    Cold eyes light heavy, Zhan tingshen holding Zhan Jinwen''s shoulder, push her away from his arms, looking at Zhan Yao sitting on the main sofa, "grandfather, what do you think?"


    "As soon as you come, think about it. Who is your sister?"


    Zhan Jinwen pulls her face back to the sofa and sits down, murmuring unhappily.


    Zhan Ting took a deep look at Zhan Jinwen, but then he turned to Zhan Yao.


    "Miss that girl not with you?" Zhan Yao was surprised.


    Zhan tingshen frowned and said nothing. He turned and walked out of the hall.


    "Third brother..." Zhan Jinwen clenched her fist and cried angrily. Seeing that he ignored her, she bit her teeth and got up to chase her out.


    "Jinwen, where are you going?"


    Sheng Xiuzhu anxiously gets up from the sofa and looks at Zhan Jinwen, who is running after Zhan tingshen.


    "Don''t worry, that girl has been clinging to the court since she was a child. I''m afraid ah Shen has gone, so I ran out with him. " Zhan Jin said.


    Hearing this, Sheng Xiuzhu sat down again.


    Looking at Zhan Yao, Sheng Xiuzhu pursed her lips and said, "I''m afraid Jinwen and Acacia will make a lot of trouble when they meet. These two wenches are supposed to be born with different characters. They will pinch each other when they meet. "


    After a pause, Sheng Xiuzhu said, "I don''t quite understand why tingshen adopted¡°


    ¡±Come on, I said no more about it. Although acacia is not surnamed Zhan, she is a member of my family. In my heart, she is the same as everyone in this family¡°


    Without waiting for Sheng Xiuzhu to finish, Zhan Yao solemnly twisted his eyebrows and said solemnly.


    Sheng Xiuzhu said, "I know."


    Zhan Tingxiu and Zhan Jinyao, who are sitting on a sofa, silently look at Sheng Xiuzhu, who says "I know" on the opposite side of his mouth, but has some grievances on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    In the back garden, Zhan Ting''s cold eyes accurately swept Nie Xiangsi sitting on the swing chair.


    But Nie Xiangsi now closed his eyes, seems to be asleep.


    "Third brother, wait for me, third..."


    Zhan tingshen frowned and looked back at Zhan Jinwen, who came to him in a hurry.


    That one eye, sharp sharp, success let Zhan Jinwen silence voice, and suddenly stop in place, dare not close to him.


    ¡±Third uncle¡°


    Although Zhan tingshen stops Zhan Jinwen from talking in time, he wakes Nie Xiangsi who is sleeping.


    Nie Xiangsi rubbed her eyes. When she looked back, she saw Zhan tingshen standing not far behind her. The corner of her mouth turned up and said sweet.


    Zhan tingshen heard the voice, turned his eyes and looked at her, "come here."


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, got up from the swing and walked towards him.


    When he came to him, Nie Xiangsi looked up at him and said with a smile, "when did you come?"


    "Just arrived." Zhan tingshen said, holding her hand and going back.


    When passing Zhan Jinwen, Zhan tingshen said in a light voice, "go back."


    "... oh." Zhan Jinwen''s Tudu mouth was about to reach for him, but she threw herself at him.


    Zhan Jinwen grinds her teeth and vomites to death.


    Staring at Zhan tingshen, holding Nie Xiangsi''s hand, he stamped his foot, and then picked up his skirt. He chased him, forced Zhan tingshen''s arm, and threw a provocative look at Nie Xiangsi by the way.


    From the beginning, Nie Xiangsi adopted the tactics of ignoring Zhan Jinwen.


    So for Zhan Jinwen cast provocative eyes, Nie Xiangsi choose to continue to ignore.


    Zhan Jinwen angrily squints her eyes, and her desire to strangle Nie Xiangsi is especially strong.


    But she just can''t strangle her!


    Because if she strangles her, she will not be far away from her death. Who let her have a brother who "eats inside and eats outside"!


    After walking for a while, Zhan Jinwen''s eyes suddenly brightened and suddenly looked up at Nie Xiangsi. Suddenly, her voice was especially loud and said, "Nie Xiangsi, call my sister-in-law and let me hear it."


    Nie Xiangsi, "..." speechless!

 Chapter 866

    Nie Xiangsi, "..." speechless!


    Looking at the corner of Nie Xiangsi''s mouth, Zhan Jinwen raised her lips with a smile, "how? Is it difficult? You call me three brothers and three uncles. I''m his sister. You should call me sister-in-law, shouldn''t you


    "Do you really want to hear me call you auntie?" Nie Xiangsi narrowed her eyes, turned her mouth and laughed out a pair of dimples.


    "Of course." Zhan Jinwen raised her chin in a respectful manner.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, "OK, listen... Goo."


    Zhan Jinwen stares at her.


    "I called." Nie Xiangsi shrugged her shoulders.


    Did "..." call?


    Zhan Jinwen stares at her, "what do you mean? Why didn''t I hear that? "


    "I called goo." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan Jinwen said, "you think you are a frog, Goo Goo."


    Nie Xiangsi pulls her lips and no longer cares about her. She pulls Zhan tingshen forward quickly.


    And Zhan tingshen also took out the arm that Zhan Jinwen was holding.


    Zhan Jinwen was so angry that she almost swallowed the earth when she saw that she was left behind again!


    ¡­¡­


    "Acacia, eat more. You are much thinner than you were last time."


    The dining table is made of tens of millions of Huanghua pear wood.


    Zhan Yao kept taking chopsticks to Nie Xiangsi, who was sitting beside him.


    According to seniority, it was not for Nie Xiangsi to sit beside Zhan Yao.


    Nie Xiangsi was completely pulled over by Zhan Yaoqiang.


    Now, Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jinyao are sitting beside her, Zhan Jin and Zhan Tingxiu are opposite, and Zhan tingshen is sitting behind Zhan Tingxiu.


    As long as there is a place where Zhan tingshen is, Zhan Jinwen is absolutely reluctant to go to other places.


    So the position after Zhan tingshen is Zhan Jinwen.


    In other words, the distance between Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen is separated by a "galaxy".


    "Third brother, here you are. Your favorite food." Zhan Jinwen''s sweet voice came to acacia''s ears.


    Acacia pursed her lips, took the corner of her eyes and looked at tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen seems to have an induction in advance. When he looks at the past, he looks at her.


    Two people''s sight meet in mid air, Acacia immediately fight, tingshen pitifully shriveled mouth.


    The cold eyes of the war court were silent.


    "Is Acacia in senior three this year?" Sheng Xiuzhu, sitting next to her, opened her mouth.


    Nie Xiangsi looks away from Zhan tingshen and says to Sheng Xiuzhu, "yes, grandma."


    "Do you have any idea whether you want to stay at home and go to university or go abroad after graduation?" Sheng Xiuzhu asked.


    Nie Xiangsi was about to speak when Zhan Ting''s deep and cool voice rang out, "if you don''t go abroad, stay in Tongshi."


    Sheng Xiuzhu frowned and glanced at her son. "I asked about Acacia."


    Zhan tingshen thin lips pursed straight, cold eyes deep coagulation to Acacia.


    Acacia long eyelashes can move twice, said to Sheng Xiuzhu, "I listen to the third uncle."


    The words of Acacia make Sheng Xiuzhu''s brow more and more tight.


    "It''s better to stay at home. It''s so convenient for me to visit you when I miss you. " Zhan Yao said with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi gently took Zhan Yao''s arm, and his heart was very warm.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Zhan tingshen takes Nie Xiangsi back to coral Pavilion.


    As soon as they got out of the car, it began to rain.


    Zhan tingshen takes out the suit coat in the car and covers Nie Xiangsi''s head. He holds Nie Xiangsi''s shoulder and takes her to the villa.


    Nie Xiangsi looked up at Zhan tingshen from under his suit, and suddenly said to Zhan tingshen, "uncle, you are very kind to me."


    The deep and cold eyes of the war court pass by quickly. They look down at Nie Xiangsi.


    ¡­¡­


    The rain this night was unexpectedly heavy, and there was even lightning and thunder in the middle of the night.


    Nie Xiangsi hides in the quilt, only shows two black and clear eyes, staring at the lightning that cuts through the sky outside the landing window without blinking. He only feels that the moment when the lightning tears open is like a soul wantonly in mid air.


    Heart thumping, Nie Acacia suddenly opened the quilt, barefoot jumped from the bed, straight to the door, opened the door and ran out.


    In the next room, Nie Xiangsi opened the door, took the door with her, and walked quickly towards the big bed in the middle of the room.


    Thin body like a fish from the thin quilt slide in.


    Nie Xiangsi hugged the man''s arm tightly, and his small face was hidden in his arm.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The louder the thunder, the more terrible lightning flashed on her tight eyelids like chasing her.


    "Third uncle." Nie Xiangsi called Zhan tingshen shaking, small body shrunk into a ball.


    People like Zhan tingshen also keep a high vigilance in their sleep.


    But this time Nie Xiangsi opened the door and came in, even lying beside him, but he didn''t feel at all.


    The sound of thunder and lightning is penetrating through the eardrum of Nie Xiangsi.


    So close to Zhan tingshen can''t calm her fear. Nie Xiangsi keeps drilling into the thin quilt, and finally climbs directly to Zhan tingshen, with her cold little face sticking to Zhan tingshen''s chest.


    Feeling the burning temperature from his chest to her face, Nie Xiangsi felt more stable.


    Curly eyelashes tremble slightly closed, Nie Acacia gently opened a pair of pink lips, relaxed breathing.


    But before she could relax completely, her waist was suddenly held by a pair of powerful palms.


    In the whirl of heaven, she had been covered under the man''s strong and fiery body, and her lips were suddenly covered. Suddenly, Nie Xiangsi stares big eyes, a heart almost jumps out from the throat.


    In the case of Nie Xiangsi completely unprepared, the tooth was forced to pry open.


    Well


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes glared fiercely, and suddenly woke up. Her white palm pushed the man''s body on her in a hurry, "three, oh, third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi''s resistance seems to have angered Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen frowns, grabs Nie Xiangsi''s two little hands and raises them to the pillow. His cold eyes are tightly closed and he kisses deeply.


    ¡­¡­


    Pop.


    The bedside lamp turned on, and the bright light lit up the darkness of the room.


    Zhan Ting took a deep breath. His deep three-dimensional face was dripping with hot sweat. The color of wheat exposed from his nightgown was firm, and sweat was dripping on his chest. His deep cold eyes were red at the moment, staring at the girl with pale face and trembling and weeping.


    Nie Xiangsi''s tears are falling, just scared by Zhan tingshen.


    If she hadn''t burst into tears just now, she couldn''t imagine what would happen next.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi, but he still can''t confirm whether it is reality or dream.


    He just thought he had a dream


    In the dream, he kisses her crazily, even almost, he really owns her.


    But he heard her cry.


    That''s why he stopped.


    Zhan tingshen closed his eyes and suddenly opened them.


    Nie Xiangsi is still under him with red eyes


    Zhan tingshen''s back trembled and suddenly realized that it was not a dream.


    Long eyebrow suddenly tight coagulation, Zhan tingshen complex looking at the body clothes messy, small mouth red swollen Nie Xiangsi.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi wrapped the thin blanket on his body and sat cross legged on the bed. An hour had passed, but he still had some ruddy eyes. He was wearing a nightgown and standing in front of the landing window, smoking for nearly an hour.


    "Sorry." This is the first sentence Zhan tingshen has said to Nie Xiangsi so far.


    Just smoked the voice of cigarette to take a few minutes sofa, dull.


    Nie Xiangsi wet eyelashes a shake, just stopped tears and grievance gushed out.


    She was so scared!


    Don''t hear Nie Xiangsi speak, Zhan tingshen holding cigarette two slender fingers suddenly tighten tight, turn around, deep eyes deep look to Nie Xiangsi, thin lips into a straight line.


    He can''t explain what happened.


    I don''t want to explain anything.


    Just looking at Nie Xiangsi shriveled mouth and quickly cry out of the appearance, some blocked heart.


    Probably in her heart, he is like a pervert who molests underage girls now!


    "I''m sorry, uncle."


    "..." Zhan Ting looked at Nie Xiangsi in surprise.


    Nie Xiangsi sucked the red tip of his nose, raised his big wet eyes and looked at Zhan tingshen, "I won''t enter your room any more, especially at night."


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are dark.


    "If I don''t come here tonight, you won''t recognize the wrong person..."


    Nie Xiangsi said in a low voice, his face was very red.


    She didn''t ignore how shocked his eyes were when he saw her when the bedside lamp was on.


    thus it can be seen.


    He didn''t know it was her. He thought it was someone else.


    Third uncle is 12 years older than her, and now he is almost 30 years old.


    Although she has not experienced these, but has not eaten the pork, always saw the pig to run.


    It''s said that at the age of the third uncle, his desire is the strongest.


    So, it''s normal to want to do that kind of thing.


    But the last thing she should do is come to his room at night.


    If she doesn''t come, he won''t recognize the wrong person.


    After all, it''s her fault.


    Nie Xiangsi thinks like this, feels that he has the responsibility to break the present embarrassment.


    So he looked at Zhan tingshen with a pair of clean eyes like water, "third uncle, what happened tonight should be nothing. After all, this is a misunderstanding."


    As if nothing had happened?


    Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows are frowning more tightly, and his cold eyes lock Nie Xiangsi''s white and tender face.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked. She came down from the bed wrapped in a quilt. She had a pair of small feet exposed from the blanket. The white jade was flawless, and her ten toes were as round and lovely as pearls.


    Zhan tingshen stares at her feet.


    Nie Xiangsi stood for two seconds, but it was more embarrassing to continue to stay. Ten toes moved, and she was about to turn around and go out.


    "Go back to bed!" Zhan Ting said in a deep voice.


    Nie Xiangsi sips her mouth and looks at Zhan tingshen.


    "Not afraid of thunder?" Zhan Ting looked at her deeply and said slowly.


    It''s like Ying Zhan tingshen.


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a thunder outside.


    Nie Xiangsi shrunk his shoulder and turned white. He didn''t even think about it. He rushed to Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen opened her arms slightly as she rushed over.


    The moment the soft little body bumps into his arms, Zhan tingshen tightens his arms and hugs her tightly.


    Big palm patted her back gently from behind, soft voice way, "have three uncles in."


    Nie Xiangsi closed his eyes tightly in his arms, and a pair of long eyelashes trembled gently.


    Her parents, on such a rainy night, left her forever.

 Chapter 867

    On the third day of Nie Xiangsi''s hospitalization, Zhan Yao and others knew about Nie Xiangsi''s hospitalization for acute appendicitis surgery.


    Rushed to the hospital, Zhan Yao distressed looking at Nie Xiangsi, "at least two laps thin."


    Er


    She''s only been in hospital for three days... How can it be so exaggerated?


    But he knew Zhan Yao was in love with her, so Nie Xiangsi was very warm. Looking at Zhan Yao, he said, "you''re worried, granddad. In fact, it''s a minor operation. It''s not serious. "


    "What kind of surgery? Can it be a small thing to use a knife on your body? " Zhan Yao frowned, "I don''t know how your third uncle usually takes care of you. They all take care of you in the hospital."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and spoke in a low voice for Zhan tingshen, "great grandfather, third uncle, he is very kind to me. This time it happened suddenly. "


    "I think he is too busy to take care of you. I''m thinking that when you leave the hospital this time, it''s better to take you back to my old house and take care of me. " Zhan Yao was very serious.


    Nie Xiangsi stares at him for a while, and realizes that Zhan Yao is serious. He is nervous all of a sudden. "Great grandfather, third uncle, he really has nothing to say to me. He never neglects me because of work."


    Since he was received by Zhan tingshen, Nie Xiangsi has been living with Zhan tingshen and has been used to it.


    Now suddenly let her move back to the old house, her heart is not willing to.


    After all, Zhan Jinwen has come back, and Zhan Jin and Sheng Xiuzhu don''t like her very much.


    If she moves back, how can she live? It''s strange not to be in a hurry.


    Zhan Yao stares at Nie Xiangsi and hums, "don''t say good things for him. I know all about it. "


    Do you know?


    Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng, blankly looking at Zhan Yao, "too grandfather, what do you know?"


    "Yurou told me. So you don''t have to cover up for your third uncle. " Zhan Yao said with a straight face.


    What do you mean?


    What did Liang Yurou tell him?


    Nie Xiangsi a brain question mark, "too grandfather, aunt Liang, what did she say to you?"


    Zhan Yao thought about it and waved to her, "don''t worry about it. Anyway, I know it very well. In short, when you leave the hospital this time, my grandfather will come to take you back to the old house. If he can''t take care of you, my grandfather will take care of you. It''s settled. "


    Aware of what Nie Xiangsi wanted to say, Zhan Yao made a final decision, so he nailed it!


    Nie Xiangsi had no chance to speak at all.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhan Yao left, he just met Zhan tingshen who came to the door of the ward.


    "Grandfather." Zhan tingshen was not surprised to see Zhan Yao, and his tone was indifferent.


    "Hum." Zhan Yao glared at him angrily and left without saying anything.


    Zhan tingshen gently gathered his eyebrows and watched Zhan Yao go away.


    Into the ward, found that Nie Xiangsi mood is not high, small eyebrows wrinkled very tight, small nose also wrinkled, pursed a small mouth, not too happy to look at him.


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes flashed lightly. He sat on the edge of the bed and looked at her. His voice was clear and he said, "who bothered you?"


    Who else, your future wife!


    Nie Xiangsi said in his heart.


    Seeing that Nie Xiangsi''s eyes were red, Zhan tingshen''s thin lips were pursed straight. He reached out and held her hand, "tell Uncle San, uncle San will let you out."


    "How can you get angry?" Is it hard to be a wife?


    Nie Xiangsi pulled out his hand from his hand, eyelashes low, tone Yan very.


    Zhan tingshen frowned, pointed to her chin, looked at her eyes and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Nie Xiangsi looked at him, at the thought of leaving him, his heart became sour, and the tip of his nose became red.


    Zhan tingshen see this, the heart suddenly tight, this little girl, deliberately let him heartache!


    Eyes swept her pink lips, if not afraid to frighten her, he now want to hold her, kiss her.


    "Third uncle, if you get married in the future, can''t I live with you?" Nie Xiangsi suddenly said very sad.


    Zhan Ting''s eyes are cold and light. If he gets married, it must be her.


    Of course, this must not be said in front of her now, otherwise this little girl will be scared and silly.


    Seeing that he only looked at her and did not speak, Nie Xiangsi thought that he was acquiescent.


    The strength of the whole body seemed to be drained in an instant.


    The indescribable bitterness in her heart and the loss and panic about to be abandoned poured into her little head.


    Nie Xiangsi a pair of small shoulders soft stepped down, long eyelashes, lifeless hanging.


    If this is the case, she will move out of the house after he gets married. It''s better for her to go with her granddad now, so as to save the time to be expelled.


    Nie Xiangsi thinks about it, and her heart suddenly seems to be pressed into a huge stone, which makes it difficult for her to breathe.


    "If you don''t live with me, who do you want to live with?"


    When Nie Xiangsi felt abandoned by the whole world, Zhan tingshen''s more magnetic voice came in from her ear.


    Suddenly, Nie Xiangsi stares at Zhan tingshen.


    A pair of bright eyes, but with a trace of uncertainty.


    Third uncle means that even if he gets married later, she can live with him without moving?


    Zhan tingshen gently looked at Nie Xiangsi, "even if you don''t want to live with the third uncle, the third uncle is bound, also want to tie you at home."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi''s cat eyes turned red and looked at Zhan tingshen''s silly smile. After that, Nie Xiangsi tells Zhan tingshen about Zhan Yao''s plan to take her back to the old house to take care of her after she leaves the hospital, but doesn''t mention Liang Yurou.


    After all, if they really get married in the future, she doesn''t want to make a quarrel between them because of this.


    However, Zhan tingshen didn''t respond to Nie Xiangsi''s idea that the sky was going to collapse. He said "impossible" and then, no more.


    Nie Xiangsi stayed in the hospital for six days, because he was afraid of infection in the wound where the operation was performed, so he didn''t take a bath these days.


    Although the special nurse would wipe her body every day, Nie Xiangsi still felt uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, she will be discharged in another day.


    During Nie Xiangsi''s hospitalization, Zhan tingshen will personally bring nutrition meals to the hospital to accompany Nie Xiangsi for dinner in the morning, middle and evening, and stay in the hospital to accompany Nie Xiangsi in the evening.


    But on that day, Zhan tingshen didn''t show up all day, although the three meals were sent to the hospital by special personnel.


    It''s almost ten o''clock at night.


    Nie Xiangsi is lying on the bed. No matter how hypnotized she is, she can''t make herself fall asleep.


    In the end, she simply gave up her resistance and stared at the door of the ward with her big eyes. Her eyes were sour and eager to see through. She didn''t wait to fight tingshen.


    Nearly twelve o''clock, Nie Xiangsi suddenly panicked.


    Wu Wu crazy beating heart, Nie Xiangsi thin black long eyelashes trembled a few times, suddenly opened the quilt on the body, got up and got out of bed.


    ¡­¡­


    Coral Pavilion.


    The taxi stopped in front of the carved iron gate. The driver looked at the slender girl in the back seat from the rearview mirror, dressed in hospital uniform. "This is a private villa. I can''t get in."


    "You wait." Nie Xiangsi said.


    Then he opened the car door and got out of the car and went to the security booth.


    In the security room, two security guards looked at Nie Xiangsi on the surveillance screen. They were shocked. They took a look at each other, then quickly opened the door and came out.


    Nie Xiangsi has not approached, saw someone to come out, Leng under, to two humanitarians, "please open the door."


    "... yes, yes, miss." One of the security guards even busy, turned and ran into the security room, will open the iron door.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded to another security guard, turned back, walked quickly back to the taxi, sat in and said to the driver, "OK."


    The driver couldn''t help looking at Nie Xiangsi and said, "rich second generation.".


    The taxi drove into the villa and finally stopped in front of the villa gate.


    Nie Xiangsi had no money, so he asked the driver to wait at the door.


    He got out of the car quickly and went to the villa, intending to get change from his room.


    Never thought, she just walked to the steps, a foot has not stepped on, a figure suddenly rushed out from the villa door, directly hit her.


    Nie Xiangsi inhaled backward, and the whole person was knocked back several steps, just barely holding his body, but his hands subconsciously held the person who collided with him.


    "Hold..."


    The trembling female voice suddenly stops when she sees Nie Xiangsi.


    When Nie Xiangsi saw the face of the person in front of him, he frowned in shock, "aunt Liang, you..."


    Liang Yurou''s clothes are not neat, her eyes are red and swollen, and her face is full of tears.


    She came out of the villa like this


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart sank.


    His embarrassment was Nie Xiangsi hit a straight, Liang Yurou a face humiliating taut, biting teeth, nothing to say, whisk away Nie Xiangsi, rushed into the taxi.


    Nie Xiangsi looked over and saw what Liang Yurou had said to the driver. Then the driver turned the steering wheel and drove out.


    Until the taxi completely disappeared in front of her eyes, Nie Xiangsi clenched her fist and turned to look inside the villa.


    For a moment, Nie Xiangsi''s eyes suddenly flashed, and quickly walked into the villa.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi runs to the second floor, Zhan tingshen''s door, reaches for the handle, but when she is about to open the door, she hesitates.


    The heart beats fast.


    Thinking of the way Liang Yurou ran out just now, Nie Xiangsi suddenly had no courage to open the door.


    She can''t imagine what the battle in this door will look like


    The hand on the doorknob slowly released.


    Nie Xiangsi turned around, her thin back gently pasted on the door, and her pale face was full of numbness and hesitation.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been standing like this.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked slowly under the dense eyelashes, turned around, and finally looked at the door, then went back to the next room.


    Just then.


    The door suddenly opened in front of her.


    Nie Xiangsi''s back froze, and suddenly he saw Zhan Ting''s deep, resolute and cold face.


    Nie Xiangsi flustered, two small fists subconsciously clenched, "third uncle, ah..."


    His wrist was seized with great force, and then Nie Xiangsi was dragged into his room. His back hit the cold wall by the door, and Nie Xiangsi shivered.


    And then, a hot chest came close to her and pressed her tightly against the wall.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart beat disorderly, a pair of eyes is confused.


    When her chin was raised by a long hot finger and her lips were covered with softness, Nie Xiangsi suddenly widened her eyes and stopped breathing.

 Chapter 868

    So Nie Xiangsi doesn''t like rainy days, and he doesn''t like thunder and lightning like tonight.


    "Your first kiss, how can I be willing to think that nothing happened, little fool."


    Nie Xiangsi leans in Zhan tingshen''s arms. When she is about to fall asleep, she vaguely hears what Zhan tingshen said, but she doesn''t understand what it is.


    ¡­¡­


    When Nie Xiangsi wakes up again, she finds herself lying on her little bed, numb for a few seconds. What happened last night, such as the current running through her little head, turns a little face red into pomegranate.


    After rolling on the bed for a few minutes with her face covered, Nie Xiangsi got out of bed with a head of messy hair, calmly went to the bathroom to wash, went to the cloakroom to change clothes, and then calmly walked out of the room with her schoolbag.


    Can go to the stairs, see sitting in the downstairs sitting in the living room face heavy, read the newspaper of Zhan tingshen, Nie Xiangsi all calm moment was broken.


    Although she said it herself last night, as if nothing had happened.


    It''s one thing, but it''s another when we really face it.


    After all, the other party is her third uncle. She has always regarded her as the elder.


    Nie Xiangsi bit his lower lip and looked at Zhan tingshen downstairs. He tried to step several times with one leg, but failed to step out.


    "Miss, you are up. Breakfast is ready. Come down to eat."


    Zhang Hui came out of the kitchen and was about to go upstairs to call Nie Xiangsi, but she didn''t want to look up and see Nie Xiangsi standing at the stairs with her schoolbag, so she said.


    Zhang Hui''s voice suddenly came, which also frightened Nie Xiangsi.


    Her face turned red and she went to see Zhan tingshen in a hurry.


    Zhan tingshen also raised his head from the newspaper and was staring at her with his cold eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi swallowed the throat pipe, so he had to go down.


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi''s face, and his eyes are slightly narrowed.


    ¡­¡­


    Weiran high school.


    In the afternoon physical education class, after the simple preparation exercise, the physical education teacher asked everyone to dissolve and move freely.


    "My sister got paid yesterday. Let''s go and invite you to have ice cream." Xia Yunshu hooked Nie Xiangsi''s arm and said boldly.


    Nie Xiangsi was absent-minded, so she didn''t answer what Xia Yunshu said.


    Out of the small shop, Xia Yunshu and Nie Xiangsi walk hand in hand along the school path with an ice cream.


    "Today is Friday. Are you going to the autumn outing next week?" Xia Yunshu bit ice cream in his mouth, vaguely asked Acacia.


    Nie Xiangsi flashed Lu Zhaonian''s handsome face with a shy smile in his mind and pursed his lips. "I want to go."


    "Go if you want." Xia Yunshu said.


    "My third uncle doesn''t agree. What can I do?" Nie Xiangsi said.


    Xia Yunshu thought about it and looked at Nie Xiangsi. "I have a way. Do you want to listen to it?"


    Nie Xiangsi picks eyebrow, "what method?"


    Xia Yunshu pointed at her and said, "come here with your ear."


    Nie Xiangsi took a puff from the corner of her eye, but still handed her ear.


    Xia Yunshu finished, looking at Nie Xiangsi''s moving face, "how about it?"


    "... no good?" Nie Xiangsi hesitates, but looking at Xia Yunshu''s eyes, it is clear that he has decided to adopt the light.


    ¡­¡­


    For two days at the weekend, Nie Xiangsi was very good. She didn''t go anywhere and stayed at home.


    After three days of precipitation, that night''s intense, has been Nie Xiangsi selective amnesia, never thought of.


    After all, in her opinion, it was really just an accident and a misunderstanding.


    At about five o''clock in the afternoon, Zhan tingshen came back from the company. Nie Xiangsi was standing in the kitchen. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    Zhan tingshen hands his coat to Zhang Hui, "where''s Acacia?"


    Zhang Hui took the clothes and hung them on the hanger. She turned back to Zhan ting and said with a deep smile, "Miss, I want to prepare a love dinner for you. I''m busy in the kitchen now."


    Love dinner?


    Zhan tingshen picks his eyebrows and walks towards the kitchen.


    "Aunt Zhang, don''t come in. I can handle it myself."


    Zhan tingshen stops at the kitchen door after a meal.


    Nie Xiangsi awkwardly holds a kitchen knife and carefully cuts the ginger on the chopping board.


    She plans to cook a nutritious soup for Zhan tingshen and make a cold dish.


    Zhan tingshen leans on the kitchen door, his thin lips are obviously curved at the moment, looking at Nie Xiangsi''s careful and serious action, "what do you do?"


    "Ah..."


    "Damn it


    Zhan tingshen''s face suddenly sank. He took two steps to cut off the knife in Nie Xiangsi''s hand and threw it on the Liuli platform. He grasped her tender white hand and quickly sank her cold eyes as they swept the blood foam on her slender white index finger.


    Nie Xiangsi shrinks his shoulder and carefully looks at Zhan tingshen.


    She was also surprised by his sudden voice just now. As soon as she shook her hand with a kitchen knife, she cut her finger pressing ginger


    Zhan tingshen''s brow was so wrinkled that he could break a fly''s leg.


    Staring at Nie Xiangsi, she clasped her wrist and turned to walk out of the kitchen.


    Zhang Hui was shocked to see Zhan tingshen''s appearance of a black faced Yama leading Nie Xiangsi out.


    "Medicine box."


    The war court said coldly.


    medical box?


    Get hurt?


    Zhang Hui took a breath of air-conditioning, did not dare to neglect, quickly turned to get the medicine box.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhang Hui anxiously and hurriedly to get the medicine box. From the corner of his eye, he catches a glimpse of someone''s gloomy side face and swallows his throat secretly. Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhang Hui anxiously and hurriedly to get the medicine box. From the corner of his eye, he catches a glimpse of someone''s gloomy side face and swallows his throat secretly.


    Let Nie Xiangsi sit on the sofa, Zhan tingshen looks back at Zhang Hui.


    Zhang Hui quickly came over with the medicine box.


    Open the medicine box and pass it to Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen takes out the cotton swab from it and presses the soft cotton ball on the injured and bleeding pulp of Acacia.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhang Hui. Zhang Hui also looks at her. They both dare not go out.


    Although it''s just a small wound.


    But in the depth of the war court, the treatment was very meticulous. After cleaning and disinfecting, the ointment was put on, and then the band aid was put on.


    When everything is ready, Zhang Hui puts the cotton swab he took out of the medicine box back into the medicine box and leaves the living room with the medicine box.


    Zhang Hui goes away, Nie Xiangsi moves his mouth, looks at Zhan tingshen, still dark and handsome, and whispers, "third uncle, I''m ok."


    "Don''t go into the kitchen in the future!" Zhan tingshen stares at her seriously and says in a cold voice.


    "..." Nie Xiangsi said, "I want to make soup for you."


    "Soup mixed with your blood?" Zhan tingshen, hum.


    This is embarrassing!


    Nie Xiangsi''s voice became smaller and smaller. "I did it for the first time. I did it several times. No, it''s not like that."


    Zhan tingshen frowned, cold thin lips dignified pursed straight, so silent staring at Nie Xiangsi.


    Staring at the cold hair of Nie Xiangsi''s back neck, he stood up and said, "I can''t go into the kitchen."


    Nie Xiangsi is most afraid of when he doesn''t speak and stares at her coldly.


    He wants to drink her a few words, stare her two eyes, she can still accept a bit.


    Hearing her saying this, Zhan Ting''s deep and strained face eased slightly. His thin lips loosened. He looked at her fingers wrapped with bandages and said, "does it hurt?"


    Nie Xiangsi shakes his head quickly, dare not hurt!


    Zhan Ting took a deep look at her and pursed her lips.


    ¡­¡­


    In the restaurant, Zhang Hui serves the soup that Nie Xiangsi originally wanted to cook for Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen swept his eyes, and his handsome face twitched slightly.


    What this little girl is going to cook for him is... Oyster, sea cucumber and abalone soup?


    Isn''t it stewed in the Northeast?


    And, Dabu!


    Nie Xiangsi is young and doesn''t understand. The reason why she stews like this is that she simply thinks these are more expensive and nutritious, and she can see her sincerity.


    But Nie Xiangsi does not understand, Zhang Hui and Zhan tingshen do.


    When Zhang Hui put the soup on the table, she specially looked at Zhan tingshen.


    However, Zhan tingshen''s face was always expressionless, so Zhang Hui didn''t see anything unusual. He hooked his lips and turned to leave the restaurant.


    Zhang Huiyi left.


    Nie Xiangsi seized the time to be gallant, got up, took a small bowl and scooped out a bowl of soup for Zhan tingshen, "third uncle, although this soup is not stewed by me in the end, the ingredients inside are washed by me. I stewed it for you for the first time, so you must drink more."


    Zhan tingshen''s expression is very obscure, and he is calm when he reaches for the soup bowl handed over by Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi watched him take over and sat back on the seat with a smile, looking forward to Zhan tingshen with a pair of clear eyes.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows shrugged and took a drink.


    When he was ready to put down the soup bowl, he saw that Nie Xiangsi was still looking at him.


    Zhan tingshen twisted his brows. He was not willing to let her down. He looked up and drank a bowl of soup clean.


    When Nie Xiangsi saw this, he picked up chopsticks to eat with satisfaction.


    Zhan tingshen opened his thin lips lightly and let out a sigh of relief.


    It''s late at night.


    "Third uncle, third uncle..."


    The soft, greasy and trembling voice swept into Zhan tingshen''s ears, like a fire, straight into his heart.


    Zhan tingshen more forcefully sealed jiaojiaorou lying in his body of the woman''s small mouth, in-depth capture.


    "Well..."


    Zhan tingshen pinched her soft waist, "think, give me..."


    "Third uncle, ah..."


    Zhan tingshen didn''t wait for her to finish, so he picked up her waist from behind and rushed in.


    A whole night of wanton, happy dripping.


    The early morning sunlight sprinkles from the window crevice, Zhan tingshen suddenly opened the cold deep cold eye, he subconsciously looked at the bedside, empty.


    It means that last night was just a dream.


    Tightening his eyebrows, Zhan tingshen lifted his quilt and sat up.


    Sharp eyes in swept the sticky wet on the pajamas, suddenly sink down.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan tingshen took a shower in the bathroom and went to the cloakroom to change clothes.


    When he came out from the cloakroom with his shirt buttoned, he saw Nie Xiangsi sitting on his bed in a pure white school uniform.


    The deep cold eyes of the war court passed by a touch of softness.


    "Third uncle." Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhan tingshen and smiles.


    "Yes." Zhan tingshen waved to her.


    Nie Xiangsi got up and walked towards him, holding his arm in both hands.


    Zhan Ting touched her head deeply, "don''t you have to go to school today? How do you wear school uniform? "


    Today is the day for Nie Xiangsi''s class to go for an autumn outing. If Nie Xiangsi doesn''t go for an autumn outing, he won''t have to go to school.


    Nie Xiangsi''s long eyelashes flashed suddenly. After calming down slightly, she looked at him and said quickly, "the head teacher said that if you don''t go to the autumn outing, you have to go to school for self-study."


    "Well." Zhan tingshen nodded.


    Just "um"?

 Chapter 869

    Suddenly, Nie Xiangsi stares big eyes, a heart almost jumps out from the throat.


    In the case of Nie Xiangsi completely unprepared, the tooth was forced to pry open.


    Well


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes glared fiercely, and suddenly woke up. Her white palm pushed the man''s body on her in a hurry, "three, oh, third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi''s resistance seems to have angered Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen frowns, grabs Nie Xiangsi''s two little hands and raises them to the pillow. His cold eyes are tightly closed and he kisses deeply.


    ¡­¡­


    Pop.


    The bedside lamp turned on, and the bright light lit up the darkness of the room.


    Zhan Ting took a deep breath. His deep three-dimensional face was dripping with hot sweat. The color of wheat exposed from his nightgown was firm, and sweat was dripping on his chest. His deep cold eyes were red at the moment, staring at the girl with pale face and trembling and weeping.


    Nie Xiangsi''s tears are falling, just scared by Zhan tingshen.


    If she hadn''t burst into tears just now, she couldn''t imagine what would happen next.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi, but he still can''t confirm whether it is reality or dream.


    He just thought he had a dream


    In the dream, he kisses her crazily, even almost, he really owns her.


    But he heard her cry.


    That''s why he stopped.


    Zhan tingshen closed his eyes and suddenly opened them.


    Nie Xiangsi is still under him with red eyes


    Zhan tingshen''s back trembled and suddenly realized that it was not a dream.


    Long eyebrow suddenly tight coagulation, Zhan tingshen complex looking at the body clothes messy, small mouth red swollen Nie Xiangsi.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi wrapped the thin blanket on his body and sat cross legged on the bed. An hour had passed, but he still had some ruddy eyes. He was wearing a nightgown and standing in front of the landing window, smoking for nearly an hour.


    "Sorry." This is the first sentence Zhan tingshen has said to Nie Xiangsi so far.


    Just smoked the voice of cigarette to take a few minutes sofa, dull.


    Nie Xiangsi wet eyelashes a shake, just stopped tears and grievance gushed out.


    She was so scared!


    Don''t hear Nie Xiangsi speak, Zhan tingshen holding cigarette two slender fingers suddenly tighten tight, turn around, deep eyes deep look to Nie Xiangsi, thin lips into a straight line.


    He can''t explain what happened.


    I don''t want to explain anything.


    Just looking at Nie Xiangsi shriveled mouth and quickly cry out of the appearance, some blocked heart.


    Probably in her heart, he is like a pervert who molests underage girls now!


    "I''m sorry, uncle."


    "..." Zhan Ting looked at Nie Xiangsi in surprise.


    Nie Xiangsi sucked the red tip of his nose, raised his big wet eyes and looked at Zhan tingshen, "I won''t enter your room any more, especially at night."


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are dark.


    "If I don''t come here tonight, you won''t recognize the wrong person..."


    Nie Xiangsi said in a low voice, his face was very red.


    She didn''t ignore how shocked his eyes were when he saw her when the bedside lamp was on.


    thus it can be seen.


    He didn''t know it was her. He thought it was someone else.


    Third uncle is 12 years older than her, and now he is almost 30 years old.


    Although she has not experienced these, but has not eaten the pork, always saw the pig to run.


    It''s said that at the age of the third uncle, his desire is the strongest.


    So, it''s normal to want to do that kind of thing.


    But the last thing she should do is come to his room at night.


    If she doesn''t come, he won''t recognize the wrong person.


    After all, it''s her fault.


    Nie Xiangsi thinks like this, feels that he has the responsibility to break the present embarrassment.


    So he looked at Zhan tingshen with a pair of clean eyes like water, "third uncle, what happened tonight should be nothing. After all, this is a misunderstanding."


    As if nothing had happened?


    Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows are frowning more tightly, and his cold eyes lock Nie Xiangsi''s white and tender face.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked. She came down from the bed wrapped in a quilt. She had a pair of small feet exposed from the blanket. The white jade was flawless, and her ten toes were as round and lovely as pearls.


    Zhan tingshen stares at her feet.


    Nie Xiangsi stood for two seconds, but it was more embarrassing to continue to stay. Ten toes moved, and she was about to turn around and go out.


    "Go back to bed!" Zhan Ting said in a deep voice.


    Nie Xiangsi sips her mouth and looks at Zhan tingshen.


    "Not afraid of thunder?" Zhan Ting looked at her deeply and said slowly.


    It''s like Ying Zhan tingshen.


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a thunder outside.


    Nie Xiangsi shrunk his shoulder and turned white. He didn''t even think about it. He rushed to Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen opened her arms slightly as she rushed over.


    The moment the soft little body bumps into his arms, Zhan tingshen tightens his arms and hugs her tightly.


    Big palm patted her back gently from behind, soft voice way, "have three uncles in."


    Nie Xiangsi closed his eyes tightly in his arms, and a pair of long eyelashes trembled gently.


    Her parents, on such a rainy night, left her forever. So Nie Xiangsi doesn''t like rainy days, and he doesn''t like thunder and lightning like tonight.


    "Your first kiss, how can I be willing to think that nothing happened, little fool."


    Nie Xiangsi leans in Zhan tingshen''s arms. When she is about to fall asleep, she vaguely hears what Zhan tingshen said, but she doesn''t understand what it is.


    ¡­¡­


    When Nie Xiangsi wakes up again, she finds herself lying on her little bed, numb for a few seconds. What happened last night, such as the current running through her little head, turns a little face red into pomegranate.


    After rolling on the bed for a few minutes with her face covered, Nie Xiangsi got out of bed with a head of messy hair, calmly went to the bathroom to wash, went to the cloakroom to change clothes, and then calmly walked out of the room with her schoolbag.


    Can go to the stairs, see sitting in the downstairs sitting in the living room face heavy, read the newspaper of Zhan tingshen, Nie Xiangsi all calm moment was broken.


    Although she said it herself last night, as if nothing had happened.


    It''s one thing, but it''s another when we really face it.


    After all, the other party is her third uncle. She has always regarded her as the elder.


    Nie Xiangsi bit his lower lip and looked at Zhan tingshen downstairs. He tried to step several times with one leg, but failed to step out.


    "Miss, you are up. Breakfast is ready. Come down to eat."


    Zhang Hui came out of the kitchen and was about to go upstairs to call Nie Xiangsi, but she didn''t want to look up and see Nie Xiangsi standing at the stairs with her schoolbag, so she said.


    Zhang Hui''s voice suddenly came, which also frightened Nie Xiangsi.


    Her face turned red and she went to see Zhan tingshen in a hurry.


    Zhan tingshen also raised his head from the newspaper and was staring at her with his cold eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi swallowed the throat pipe, so he had to go down.


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi''s face, and his eyes are slightly narrowed.


    ¡­¡­


    Weiran high school.


    In the afternoon physical education class, after the simple preparation exercise, the physical education teacher asked everyone to dissolve and move freely.


    "My sister got paid yesterday. Let''s go and invite you to have ice cream." Xia Yunshu hooked Nie Xiangsi''s arm and said boldly.


    Nie Xiangsi was absent-minded, so she didn''t answer what Xia Yunshu said.


    Out of the small shop, Xia Yunshu and Nie Xiangsi walk hand in hand along the school path with an ice cream.


    "Today is Friday. Are you going to the autumn outing next week?" Xia Yunshu bit ice cream in his mouth, vaguely asked Acacia.


    Nie Xiangsi flashed Lu Zhaonian''s handsome face with a shy smile in his mind and pursed his lips. "I want to go."


    "Go if you want." Xia Yunshu said.


    "My third uncle doesn''t agree. What can I do?" Nie Xiangsi said.


    Xia Yunshu thought about it and looked at Nie Xiangsi. "I have a way. Do you want to listen to it?"


    Nie Xiangsi picks eyebrow, "what method?"


    Xia Yunshu pointed at her and said, "come here with your ear."


    Nie Xiangsi took a puff from the corner of her eye, but still handed her ear.


    Xia Yunshu finished, looking at Nie Xiangsi''s moving face, "how about it?"


    "... no good?" Nie Xiangsi hesitates, but looking at Xia Yunshu''s eyes, it is clear that he has decided to adopt the light.


    ¡­¡­


    For two days at the weekend, Nie Xiangsi was very good. She didn''t go anywhere and stayed at home.


    After three days of precipitation, that night''s intense, has been Nie Xiangsi selective amnesia, never thought of.


    After all, in her opinion, it was really just an accident and a misunderstanding.


    At about five o''clock in the afternoon, Zhan tingshen came back from the company. Nie Xiangsi was standing in the kitchen. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    Zhan tingshen hands his coat to Zhang Hui, "where''s Acacia?"


    Zhang Hui took the clothes and hung them on the hanger. She turned back to Zhan ting and said with a deep smile, "Miss, I want to prepare a love dinner for you. I''m busy in the kitchen now."


    Love dinner?


    Zhan tingshen picks his eyebrows and walks towards the kitchen.


    "Aunt Zhang, don''t come in. I can handle it myself."


    Zhan tingshen stops at the kitchen door after a meal.


    Nie Xiangsi awkwardly holds a kitchen knife and carefully cuts the ginger on the chopping board.


    She plans to cook a nutritious soup for Zhan tingshen and make a cold dish.


    Zhan tingshen leans on the kitchen door, his thin lips are obviously curved at the moment, looking at Nie Xiangsi''s careful and serious action, "what do you do?"


    "Ah..."


    "Damn it


    Zhan tingshen''s face suddenly sank. He took two steps to cut off the knife in Nie Xiangsi''s hand and threw it on the Liuli platform. He grasped her tender white hand and quickly sank her cold eyes as they swept the blood foam on her slender white index finger.


    Nie Xiangsi shrinks his shoulder and carefully looks at Zhan tingshen.


    She was also surprised by his sudden voice just now. As soon as she shook her hand with a kitchen knife, she cut her finger pressing ginger


    Zhan tingshen''s brow was so wrinkled that he could break a fly''s leg.


    Staring at Nie Xiangsi, she clasped her wrist and turned to walk out of the kitchen.


    Zhang Hui was shocked to see Zhan tingshen''s appearance of a black faced Yama leading Nie Xiangsi out.


    "Medicine box."


    The war court said coldly.


    medical box?


    Get hurt?


    Zhang Hui took a breath of air-conditioning, did not dare to neglect, quickly turned to get the medicine box.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhang Hui anxiously and hurriedly to get the medicine box. From the corner of his eye, he catches a glimpse of someone''s gloomy side face and swallows his throat secretly.

 Chapter 870

    Suddenly, Nie Xiangsi stares big eyes, a heart almost jumps out from the throat.


    In the case of Nie Xiangsi completely unprepared, the tooth was forced to pry open.


    Well


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes glared fiercely, and suddenly woke up. Her white palm pushed the man''s body on her in a hurry, "three, oh, third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi''s resistance seems to have angered Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen frowns, grabs Nie Xiangsi''s two little hands and raises them to the pillow. His cold eyes are tightly closed and he kisses deeply.


    ¡­¡­


    Pop.


    The bedside lamp turned on, and the bright light lit up the darkness of the room.


    Zhan Ting took a deep breath. His deep three-dimensional face was dripping with hot sweat. The color of wheat exposed from his nightgown was firm, and sweat was dripping on his chest. His deep cold eyes were red at the moment, staring at the girl with pale face and trembling and weeping.


    Nie Xiangsi''s tears are falling, just scared by Zhan tingshen.


    If she hadn''t burst into tears just now, she couldn''t imagine what would happen next.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi, but he still can''t confirm whether it is reality or dream.


    He just thought he had a dream


    In the dream, he kisses her crazily, even almost, he really owns her.


    But he heard her cry.


    That''s why he stopped.


    Zhan tingshen closed his eyes and suddenly opened them.


    Nie Xiangsi is still under him with red eyes


    Zhan tingshen''s back trembled and suddenly realized that it was not a dream.


    Long eyebrow suddenly tight coagulation, Zhan tingshen complex looking at the body clothes messy, small mouth red swollen Nie Xiangsi.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi wrapped the thin blanket on his body and sat cross legged on the bed. An hour had passed, but he still had some ruddy eyes. He was wearing a nightgown and standing in front of the landing window, smoking for nearly an hour.


    "Sorry." This is the first sentence Zhan tingshen has said to Nie Xiangsi so far.


    Just smoked the voice of cigarette to take a few minutes sofa, dull.


    Nie Xiangsi wet eyelashes a shake, just stopped tears and grievance gushed out.


    She was so scared!


    Don''t hear Nie Xiangsi speak, Zhan tingshen holding cigarette two slender fingers suddenly tighten tight, turn around, deep eyes deep look to Nie Xiangsi, thin lips into a straight line.


    He can''t explain what happened.


    I don''t want to explain anything.


    Just looking at Nie Xiangsi shriveled mouth and quickly cry out of the appearance, some blocked heart.


    Probably in her heart, he is like a pervert who molests underage girls now!


    "I''m sorry, uncle."


    "..." Zhan Ting looked at Nie Xiangsi in surprise.


    Nie Xiangsi sucked the red tip of his nose, raised his big wet eyes and looked at Zhan tingshen, "I won''t enter your room any more, especially at night."


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are dark.


    "If I don''t come here tonight, you won''t recognize the wrong person..."


    Nie Xiangsi said in a low voice, his face was very red.


    She didn''t ignore how shocked his eyes were when he saw her when the bedside lamp was on.


    thus it can be seen.


    He didn''t know it was her. He thought it was someone else.


    Third uncle is 12 years older than her, and now he is almost 30 years old.


    Although she has not experienced these, but has not eaten the pork, always saw the pig to run.


    It''s said that at the age of the third uncle, his desire is the strongest.


    So, it''s normal to want to do that kind of thing.


    But the last thing she should do is come to his room at night.


    If she doesn''t come, he won''t recognize the wrong person.


    After all, it''s her fault.


    Nie Xiangsi thinks like this, feels that he has the responsibility to break the present embarrassment.


    So he looked at Zhan tingshen with a pair of clean eyes like water, "third uncle, what happened tonight should be nothing. After all, this is a misunderstanding."


    As if nothing had happened?


    Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows are frowning more tightly, and his cold eyes lock Nie Xiangsi''s white and tender face.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked. She came down from the bed wrapped in a quilt. She had a pair of small feet exposed from the blanket. The white jade was flawless, and her ten toes were as round and lovely as pearls.


    Zhan tingshen stares at her feet.


    Nie Xiangsi stood for two seconds, but it was more embarrassing to continue to stay. Ten toes moved, and she was about to turn around and go out.


    "Go back to bed!" Zhan Ting said in a deep voice.


    Nie Xiangsi sips her mouth and looks at Zhan tingshen.


    "Not afraid of thunder?" Zhan Ting looked at her deeply and said slowly.


    It''s like Ying Zhan tingshen.


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a thunder outside.


    Nie Xiangsi shrunk his shoulder and turned white. He didn''t even think about it. He rushed to Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen opened her arms slightly as she rushed over.


    The moment the soft little body bumps into his arms, Zhan tingshen tightens his arms and hugs her tightly.


    Big palm patted her back gently from behind, soft voice way, "have three uncles in."


    Nie Xiangsi closed his eyes tightly in his arms, and a pair of long eyelashes trembled gently.


    Her parents, on such a rainy night, left her forever. So Nie Xiangsi doesn''t like rainy days, and he doesn''t like thunder and lightning like tonight.


    "Your first kiss, how can I be willing to think that nothing happened, little fool."


    Nie Xiangsi leans in Zhan tingshen''s arms. When she is about to fall asleep, she vaguely hears what Zhan tingshen said, but she doesn''t understand what it is.


    ¡­¡­


    When Nie Xiangsi wakes up again, she finds herself lying on her little bed, numb for a few seconds. What happened last night, such as the current running through her little head, turns a little face red into pomegranate.


    After rolling on the bed for a few minutes with her face covered, Nie Xiangsi got out of bed with a head of messy hair, calmly went to the bathroom to wash, went to the cloakroom to change clothes, and then calmly walked out of the room with her schoolbag.


    Can go to the stairs, see sitting in the downstairs sitting in the living room face heavy, read the newspaper of Zhan tingshen, Nie Xiangsi all calm moment was broken.


    Although she said it herself last night, as if nothing had happened.


    It''s one thing, but it''s another when we really face it.


    After all, the other party is her third uncle. She has always regarded her as the elder.


    Nie Xiangsi bit his lower lip and looked at Zhan tingshen downstairs. He tried to step several times with one leg, but failed to step out.


    "Miss, you are up. Breakfast is ready. Come down to eat."


    Zhang Hui came out of the kitchen and was about to go upstairs to call Nie Xiangsi, but she didn''t want to look up and see Nie Xiangsi standing at the stairs with her schoolbag, so she said.


    Zhang Hui''s voice suddenly came, which also frightened Nie Xiangsi.


    Her face turned red and she went to see Zhan tingshen in a hurry.


    Zhan tingshen also raised his head from the newspaper and was staring at her with his cold eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi swallowed the throat pipe, so he had to go down.


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi''s face, and his eyes are slightly narrowed.


    ¡­¡­


    Weiran high school.


    In the afternoon physical education class, after the simple preparation exercise, the physical education teacher asked everyone to dissolve and move freely.


    "My sister got paid yesterday. Let''s go and invite you to have ice cream." Xia Yunshu hooked Nie Xiangsi''s arm and said boldly.


    Nie Xiangsi was absent-minded, so she didn''t answer what Xia Yunshu said.


    Out of the small shop, Xia Yunshu and Nie Xiangsi walk hand in hand along the school path with an ice cream.


    "Today is Friday. Are you going to the autumn outing next week?" Xia Yunshu bit ice cream in his mouth, vaguely asked Acacia.


    Nie Xiangsi flashed Lu Zhaonian''s handsome face with a shy smile in his mind and pursed his lips. "I want to go."


    "Go if you want." Xia Yunshu said.


    "My third uncle doesn''t agree. What can I do?" Nie Xiangsi said.


    Xia Yunshu thought about it and looked at Nie Xiangsi. "I have a way. Do you want to listen to it?"


    Nie Xiangsi picks eyebrow, "what method?"


    Xia Yunshu pointed at her and said, "come here with your ear."


    Nie Xiangsi took a puff from the corner of her eye, but still handed her ear.


    Xia Yunshu finished, looking at Nie Xiangsi''s moving face, "how about it?"


    "... no good?" Nie Xiangsi hesitates, but looking at Xia Yunshu''s eyes, it is clear that he has decided to adopt the light.


    ¡­¡­


    For two days at the weekend, Nie Xiangsi was very good. She didn''t go anywhere and stayed at home.


    After three days of precipitation, that night''s intense, has been Nie Xiangsi selective amnesia, never thought of.


    After all, in her opinion, it was really just an accident and a misunderstanding.


    At about five o''clock in the afternoon, Zhan tingshen came back from the company. Nie Xiangsi was standing in the kitchen. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    Zhan tingshen hands his coat to Zhang Hui, "where''s Acacia?"


    Zhang Hui took the clothes and hung them on the hanger. She turned back to Zhan ting and said with a deep smile, "Miss, I want to prepare a love dinner for you. I''m busy in the kitchen now."


    Love dinner?


    Zhan tingshen picks his eyebrows and walks towards the kitchen.


    "Aunt Zhang, don''t come in. I can handle it myself."


    Zhan tingshen stops at the kitchen door after a meal.


    Nie Xiangsi awkwardly holds a kitchen knife and carefully cuts the ginger on the chopping board.


    She plans to cook a nutritious soup for Zhan tingshen and make a cold dish.


    Zhan tingshen leans on the kitchen door, his thin lips are obviously curved at the moment, looking at Nie Xiangsi''s careful and serious action, "what do you do?"


    "Ah..."


    "Damn it


    Zhan tingshen''s face suddenly sank. He took two steps to cut off the knife in Nie Xiangsi''s hand and threw it on the Liuli platform. He grasped her tender white hand and quickly sank her cold eyes as they swept the blood foam on her slender white index finger.


    Nie Xiangsi shrinks his shoulder and carefully looks at Zhan tingshen.


    She was also surprised by his sudden voice just now. As soon as she shook her hand with a kitchen knife, she cut her finger pressing ginger


    Zhan tingshen''s brow was so wrinkled that he could break a fly''s leg.


    Staring at Nie Xiangsi, she clasped her wrist and turned to walk out of the kitchen.


    Zhang Hui was shocked to see Zhan tingshen''s appearance of a black faced Yama leading Nie Xiangsi out.


    "Medicine box."


    The war court said coldly.


    medical box?


    Get hurt?


    Zhang Hui took a breath of air-conditioning, did not dare to neglect, quickly turned to get the medicine box.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhang Hui anxiously and hurriedly to get the medicine box. From the corner of his eye, he catches a glimpse of someone''s gloomy side face and swallows his throat secretly.

 Chapter 871

    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhang Hui anxiously and hurriedly to get the medicine box. From the corner of his eye, he catches a glimpse of someone''s gloomy side face and swallows his throat secretly.


    Let Nie Xiangsi sit on the sofa, Zhan tingshen looks back at Zhang Hui.


    Zhang Hui quickly came over with the medicine box.


    Open the medicine box and pass it to Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen takes out the cotton swab from it and presses the soft cotton ball on the injured and bleeding pulp of Acacia.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhang Hui. Zhang Hui also looks at her. They both dare not go out.


    Although it''s just a small wound.


    But in the depth of the war court, the treatment was very meticulous. After cleaning and disinfecting, the ointment was put on, and then the band aid was put on.


    When everything is ready, Zhang Hui puts the cotton swab he took out of the medicine box back into the medicine box and leaves the living room with the medicine box.


    Zhang Hui goes away, Nie Xiangsi moves his mouth, looks at Zhan tingshen, still dark and handsome, and whispers, "third uncle, I''m ok."


    "Don''t go into the kitchen in the future!" Zhan tingshen stares at her seriously and says in a cold voice.


    "..." Nie Xiangsi said, "I want to make soup for you."


    "Soup mixed with your blood?" Zhan tingshen, hum.


    This is embarrassing!


    Nie Xiangsi''s voice became smaller and smaller. "I did it for the first time. I did it several times. No, it''s not like that."


    Zhan tingshen frowned, cold thin lips dignified pursed straight, so silent staring at Nie Xiangsi.


    Staring at the cold hair of Nie Xiangsi''s back neck, he stood up and said, "I can''t go into the kitchen."


    Nie Xiangsi is most afraid of when he doesn''t speak and stares at her coldly.


    He wants to drink her a few words, stare her two eyes, she can still accept a bit.


    Hearing her saying this, Zhan Ting''s deep and strained face eased slightly. His thin lips loosened. He looked at her fingers wrapped with bandages and said, "does it hurt?"


    Nie Xiangsi shakes his head quickly, dare not hurt!


    Zhan Ting took a deep look at her and pursed her lips.


    ¡­¡­


    In the restaurant, Zhang Hui serves the soup that Nie Xiangsi originally wanted to cook for Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen swept his eyes, and his handsome face twitched slightly.


    What this little girl is going to cook for him is... Oyster, sea cucumber and abalone soup?


    Isn''t it stewed in the Northeast?


    And, Dabu!


    Nie Xiangsi is young and doesn''t understand. The reason why she stews like this is that she simply thinks these are more expensive and nutritious, and she can see her sincerity.


    But Nie Xiangsi does not understand, Zhang Hui and Zhan tingshen do.


    When Zhang Hui put the soup on the table, she specially looked at Zhan tingshen.


    However, Zhan tingshen''s face was always expressionless, so Zhang Hui didn''t see anything unusual. He hooked his lips and turned to leave the restaurant.


    Zhang Huiyi left.


    Nie Xiangsi seized the time to be gallant, got up, took a small bowl and scooped out a bowl of soup for Zhan tingshen, "third uncle, although this soup is not stewed by me in the end, the ingredients inside are washed by me. I stewed it for you for the first time, so you must drink more."


    Zhan tingshen''s expression is very obscure, and he is calm when he reaches for the soup bowl handed over by Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi watched him take over and sat back on the seat with a smile, looking forward to Zhan tingshen with a pair of clear eyes.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows shrugged and took a drink.


    When he was ready to put down the soup bowl, he saw that Nie Xiangsi was still looking at him.


    Zhan tingshen twisted his brows. He was not willing to let her down. He looked up and drank a bowl of soup clean.


    When Nie Xiangsi saw this, he picked up chopsticks to eat with satisfaction.


    Zhan tingshen opened his thin lips lightly and let out a sigh of relief.


    It''s late at night.


    "Third uncle, third uncle..."


    The soft, greasy and trembling voice swept into Zhan tingshen''s ears, like a fire, straight into his heart.


    Zhan tingshen more forcefully sealed jiaojiaorou lying in his body of the woman''s small mouth, in-depth capture.


    "Well..."


    Zhan tingshen pinched her soft waist, "think, give me..."


    "Third uncle, ah..."


    Zhan tingshen didn''t wait for her to finish, so he picked up her waist from behind and rushed in.


    A whole night of wanton, happy dripping.


    The early morning sunlight sprinkles from the window crevice, Zhan tingshen suddenly opened the cold deep cold eye, he subconsciously looked at the bedside, empty.


    It means that last night was just a dream.


    Tightening his eyebrows, Zhan tingshen lifted his quilt and sat up.


    Sharp eyes in swept the sticky wet on the pajamas, suddenly sink down.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan tingshen took a shower in the bathroom and went to the cloakroom to change clothes.


    When he came out from the cloakroom with his shirt buttoned, he saw Nie Xiangsi sitting on his bed in a pure white school uniform.


    The deep cold eyes of the war court passed by a touch of softness.


    "Third uncle." Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhan tingshen and smiles.


    "Yes." Zhan tingshen waved to her.


    Nie Xiangsi got up and walked towards him, holding his arm in both hands.


    Zhan Ting touched her head deeply, "don''t you have to go to school today? How do you wear school uniform? "


    Today is the day for Nie Xiangsi''s class to go for an autumn outing. If Nie Xiangsi doesn''t go for an autumn outing, he won''t have to go to school.


    Nie Xiangsi''s long eyelashes flashed suddenly. After calming down slightly, she looked at him and said quickly, "the head teacher said that if you don''t go to the autumn outing, you have to go to school for self-study."


    "Well." Zhan tingshen nodded.


    Just "um"? Just "um"?


    So, is that believing her?


    Nie Xiangsi lightly bites his lower lip and stares at Zhan tingshen.


    "Why?" Zhan tingshen looked down at her.


    Nie Xiangsi immediately shook his head, "No."


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of Weiran high school.


    Looking at the driver''s car disappear, Nie Xiangsi immediately took out his mobile phone from his school pants pocket and dialed Xia Yunshu''s number, "Yunshu, I''m at the school gate."


    "I''ll be right there." Xia Yunshu said.


    Nie Xiangsi hangs up and stands on the side of the road waiting for Xia Yunshu for a few minutes. Zhan tingshen''s expression when he heard that she was going to study at school in the morning.


    It''s clear and light. It seems that there is nothing different, but it seems that there is something


    "Acacia."


    Xia Yunshu''s voice came from afar.


    Nie Xiangsi looked up and saw Xia Yunshu riding a battery car toward her side.


    Mouth light smoke, Nie Xiangsi looked at her battery car parking in front of her.


    "How''s it going? Handsome or not? " Xia Yunshu is very proud of the battery car''s steering wheel, said to Nie Xiangsi pick eyebrow.


    "Ha ha."


    "Cut ~ ~" Xia Yunshu rolled his eyes and handed Nie Xiangsi a helmet.


    Nie Xiangsi took it, put it on his head and sat on it.


    Xia Yunshu starts the battery car, "our class has already gone to the place of autumn outing by school bus. Just now, I called our class monitor and said it is coming."


    "Oh." Nie Xiangsi nodded, "Yunshu, I didn''t bring anything. Do you want to buy something?"


    "No, our class bought the ingredients with the class fee and prepared to barbecue by yourself, so you don''t have to bring anything except yourself." Xia Yunshu''s clear voice comes with the wind.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked, "that''s good."


    ¡­¡­


    When Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu arrived at their destination, the big guy was already barbecue.


    Nie Xiangsi is the first time to participate in this kind of activity, so he is still a little excited.


    "Go." Xia Yunshu pulls Nie Xiangsi to run to the ditch under the asphalt road.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are bright.


    "Hey, here you are."


    As soon as he came down, Lu Zhaonian, dressed in white shirt and black trousers, trotted towards her with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi stood in the same place, looking at Lu Zhaonian''s beautiful face, black eyes, like two black glazed tiles with light.


    Xia Yunshu elbowed Nie Xiangsi, then released her hand and ran to the barbecue.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Xia Yunshu, and her ears are slightly red.


    Lu Zhaonian only looked at her, "go to the barbecue."


    Nie Xiangsi looked back at him and nodded under his keen gaze.


    Lu Zhaonian smiles, revealing two simple tiger teeth.


    "Why are you wearing school uniform?"


    They walked to the toaster side by side. Lu Zhaonian scratched his head and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    Er


    "Can''t you wear school uniform for autumn outing?" Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and looked at him.


    "..." Lu Zhaonian went to school from the top and glanced at Nie Xiangsi. Finally, he looked at her and said solemnly with a mature tone, "I think it''s OK¡°


    "Poof..."


    Nie Xiangsi was amused by his appearance and his cat like eyes bent up.


    Lu Zhaonian looked at her eyes of light, which seemed to fall into the psychedelic heart. Her heart thumped, thumped, thumped.


    "You look good when you laugh." Lu Zhaonian said in a low voice suddenly.


    Nie Xiangsi heard, slightly red ear tip and deepened a color number.


    At this moment, parked in the black SUV on the asphalt road above, the cold and deep looking man, like the deep and cold eyes of a cold pool, quietly condenses a pair of young men and women walking side by side on the river.

 Chapter 872

    Time flies, twelve years in a flash.


    "Here it is." My best friend Xia Yunshu put a folded letter on Nie Xiangsi''s textbook.


    Nie Xiangsi rolled a white eye, pulled it aside, raised her delicate little face, squinted at Xia Yunshu, and hummed, "tell me, what''s the benefit of accepting others this time?"


    Er


    Xia Yunshu sneered, "well, actually it''s nothing. It''s just a month''s breakfast. Ha ha..."


    Nie Xiangsi''s mouth twitched. "You''re the big lady of Xia family. You''ve been paid for breakfast for only a month. Can you pursue it a little?"


    Xia Yunshu shrugged, "which young lady needs to do odd jobs to earn living expenses?"


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, voice cold down, "this month did not give you to take living expenses?"


    "Don''t say that. Next week, the school will organize an autumn outing. You didn''t go the first two times. Now we are in senior three. You won''t go the last time, will you Xia Yunshu chin on Nie Xiangsi''s arm, humming at Nie Xiangsi way.


    Nie Xiangsi stared at Xia Yunshu for a while, and suddenly sighed, "I can''t make a decision myself, so I have to go back to ask the superior leaders. I can''t help myself


    "Poor baby." Xia Yunshu feels Nie Xiangsi''s head and looks at her with deep sympathy.


    "Go, go." Nie Xiangsi pats her paws open.


    ¡­¡­


    Coral Pavilion.


    Nie Xiangsi came down from the car with her schoolbag on her back and walked to the villa, looking down at something.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    "Ah..."


    The forehead bumps into a "stone wall", Nie Xiangsi immediately covers the forehead with pain and exhales softly.


    "Ouch, xiaoxiangsi, are you ok?"


    Although it is worried about sorry, but the voice is not sorry, but also with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi raised her big eyes as beautiful as crystal stone and glared angrily, gritting her teeth, "I don''t respect you for your old age!"


    Finish saying, Nie Xiangsi is pulling a small face, the gas wheezes toward villa inside walk.


    "Xiao Xiangsi, uncle Zhai is just joking with you. Don''t be angry, OK?"


    Zhai Simo stood in the same place, happily rushing to the little figure of Nie Xiangsi.


    As soon as Zhai Simo said this, Nie Xiangsi, who was going to the villa, suddenly stopped.


    Zhai Simo was stunned and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi slowly turns back, slightly pulling her little face, but now she is smiling at Zhai Simo.


    Zhai Simo''s eyelids jumped, and a bad premonition came up.


    "Uncle Zhai, you don''t know. My third uncle will be back tonight."


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhai Simo''s face with a smile and continued, "when the third uncle comes back, I will tell him that uncle Zhai has taken good care of me in his absence these days. Let me thank uncle Zhai for taking good care of me."


    Zhai Simo is obedient and has a cool heart.


    In Tongshi, who doesn''t know that Nie Xiangsi and Nie Xiaozu are the lifeblood of someone. They don''t let anyone touch them.


    If you let someone know that he has bullied the people in his heart, he will have to maim him to the extent that he is cruel.


    I think so.


    Zhai Simo shuddered, immediately put out a smiling face, butt bumped forward, flattered to Acacia press the shoulder, "little Acacia, uncle Zhai is usually good to you, right?"


    Nie Xiangsi nodded seriously, and also pointed to his forehead that was hit red. "Uncle Zhai is really good to me!"


    With that, Nie Xiangsi patted away Zhai Simo''s hand on her shoulder, turned around and walked into the villa with a small waist.


    I don''t know if it''s because I grew up with someone since I was a child. I''m also very similar to someone in character. I''ll repay you if I get angry!


    Zhai Simo looks at Nie Xiangsi''s proud little back, and wants to stop crying with an "old" face.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s nearly eleven o''clock at night.


    When Zhang Hui came out of the kitchen, she saw that Acacia was still sitting on the sofa, holding her two slender legs, chin on her knees, and looking at the door with flexible big eyes.


    Zhang Hui sighed in her heart and stepped forward.


    "Aunt Zhang, go and have a rest." Nie Xiangsi looks back at Zhang Hui from the door, and then turns to the door.


    "My husband hasn''t been home yet. Maybe he won''t come back today. Miss, you have to go to school tomorrow. You''d better go back to your room and have a rest. Don''t wait, ah. " Zhang huidao.


    Nie Xiangsi shook his head gently, "Uncle San won''t break his promise to me. He said that if he comes back tonight, he will come back! Aunt Zhang, go to bed first, and leave me alone. "


    "I don''t know how much I feel when my husband comes back to see the young lady waiting for him so late." Zhang Hui whispered.


    Nie Xiangsi also does not know to hear, did not make a sound.


    Zhang Hui looked at her for a while, Xu felt that he could not persuade her, but shook his head and went to his room.


    ¡­¡­


    At three o''clock in the morning, there was a heavy engine noise outside the villa.


    After a while, the sound of shoes stepping on the floor came from the door.


    When Zhang Hui heard the sound of the car engine and opened the door in her coat, she saw a tall man coming in from the door.


    Zhang Hui quickly walked over and took the black suit coat hanging on the man''s arm and hung it on the hanger.


    The deep and sharp black eyes of the man swept the living room and fell on the sleeping little woman curled up in the sofa. The deep and sharp black eyes of the man swept the living room and fell on the sleeping little woman curled up in the sofa.


    The long eyebrow suddenly tightened, two thin lips pursed straight, and walked toward the living room with long legs.


    Zhang huileng was stunned and looked over.


    See a man bend over, probe an arm to take Nie Xiangsi Lao in sofa into bosom, action looks rude, actually gentle to extreme.


    "Sir, let me serve you a bowl of noodles." Zhang Hui looks at the back of the man walking upstairs with Nie Xiangsi in her arms.


    "Well." The man answered in a deep voice.


    Zhang Hui watched him holding Nie Xiangsi into a room on the second floor, then turned around and walked towards the kitchen.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a warm room full of girl''s pink atmosphere.


    Zhan tingshen embraces Nie Xiangsi with one arm, opens the pink gauze account with one hand, and gently puts Nie Xiangsi into the soft bed.


    When she was about to withdraw her arm, the sleeping girl suddenly opened a pair of black eyes, staring at the handsome face that turned all living beings upside down. The soft palm gently stroked the man''s deep three-dimensional side face, and her voice was especially soft and greasy. "Uncle, you''ve been out for a long time, I miss you."


    Zhan tingshen''s icy black eyes flashed a touch of soft light, slightly bowed his head, and gave a shallow kiss to acacia''s eyebrows. His voice was magnetic and pleasant, "sleep."


    Nie Xiangsi stared at Zhan tingshen without blinking for a long time, then slowly closed his eyes.


    Zhan tingshen turns around and sits on the edge of the bed. His broad and slender hand pinches the soft hand of Acacia. His deep black eyes gently coagulate Acacia and sleep with a pink face. For a long time, he says, "my third uncle also wants to think about me."


    I don''t know whether I heard Zhan tingshen''s words or had a dream in my sleep. My pink mouth suddenly turned up.


    Zhan Ting''s eyebrows were long and deep, and the corners of his mouth, which were always cold and pursed, were not visible. He opened a radian.


    Percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion¡ª¡ª


    Zhan tingshen''s mouth curve disappeared in the blink of an eye, as if the slight rise just now was just an illusion.


    Get up, take the quilt cover in Nie Xiangsi''s body, turned and walked out.


    "The noodles are ready, sir." Zhang Hui waited at the door and said respectfully when he came out.


    Zhan tingshen walked downstairs, "did anything happen during my business trip these days?"


    Zhan tingshen usually refers to this when he asks.


    Especially refers to Nie Xiangsi!


    Zhang Hui followed Zhan tingshen, "miss is very good."


    Good?


    Zhan tingshen''s step was slightly stopped, and he glanced back at Zhang Hui, "is she good?"


    Zhang Hui smoked a corner of the mouth, "yes, it is very good."


    Zhan tingshen squinted and continued to walk downstairs, "you go to have a rest."


    "Well Zhang Hui answered.


    Looking at Zhan tingshen coming downstairs, he was slightly relieved and went to his room downstairs.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi wakes up and finds himself lying on his bed, a little confused.


    Silly Leng Leng in bed for two or three minutes, Nie Xiangsi suddenly bounced up from the bed, shoes do not wear, then ran out to the door.


    At the door of the next room, Nie Xiangsi didn''t knock on the door either. He opened the door and rushed in, "third uncle, ow..."


    Nie Xiangsi''s person hasn''t gone in completely, then he was bounced back by a strong wall, and then the whole person was carried by his waist.


    The breath is full of the fresh breath of a man after bathing. Nie Xiangsi sniffs his small nose, covers his forehead, slowly opens his long eyelashes, pouts his mouth wrongly, and looks at the rich and meaningful face of the man above his head.


    Zhan tingshen''s expressionless face flicked the back of acacia''s hand covering his forehead and hummed, "what''s Mao''s fidgety doing in the morning? It''s not like a girl at all. "


    Nie Xiangsi secretly shrivels her mouth, squeaks on tiptoe, embraces Zhan tingshen''s neck, and rubs her small nose on his chin to express her small grievance and dissatisfaction.


    Zhan tingshen in her invisible place, slightly hook lips, big palm from behind gently patted her head, voice line soft ya, "OK. It''s the third uncle. He came back late last night. "


    "Hum." Nie Xiangsi''s stingy voice hummed, "why didn''t you wake me up when you came back last night?"


    Zhan tingshen glanced at her white feet on the floor, holding her soft waist and gently lifting it up, Nie Xiangsi''s feet fell on his instep.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his feet, shrugged his shoulders and said innocently, "forget it."


    Zhan tingshen had no choice but to shake his head and stare down at her small face. He said solemnly, "go and ask Aunt Zhang if I call you."


    "..." Acacia froze, big eyes straight at Zhan tingshen, ignorant like a kitten, uncertain small voice, "called?"


    "I sleep like a pig. I can''t wake up any way." Zhan tingshen said more and more realistically.


    Nie Xiangsi''s mouth twitched and slowly took his two thin arms off Zhan tingshen''s neck. His white face turned red slowly. He reached out and touched his hair bitterly. "I didn''t think he called me. Hey, hey. "


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are full of love. He releases Nie Xiangsi and says, "go wash and have breakfast."


    Nie Xiangsi nodded and rushed back to his room like a gust of wind.


    Zhan tingshen shook his head, came out of the room and walked downstairs.

 Chapter 873

    Nie Xiangsi''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled, inexplicably felt that these four words were not generally harsh.


    "Jinwen, don''t talk nonsense..." Liang Yurou''s shy voice came from behind.


    "Where am I talking nonsense? Elder sister Yurou, you will marry my third brother sooner or later. If you marry him, aren''t you his wife? "


    "Jinwen..."


    "Well, well, I know you''re thin skinned, I won''t say it, hehe."


    "You."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nie Xiangsi bit her lips and stood in the same place for a few seconds before turning around and walking towards the restaurant with her head down.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi finally walks into the dining room, and sees Liang Yurou and Zhan Jinwen sitting on both sides of Zhan tingshen, respectively, with a slight pause.


    "Little Acacia, here." Zhai Simo raised her eyebrows and patted him in the middle of Wen Qingcheng.


    Nie Xiangsi made a face at him and sat down between him and Wen Qingcheng.


    Zhan Ting stares at Nie Xiangsi deeply, and her lips are slightly strained.


    "Third brother, you are too bad to me. It''s almost two months since I came back. You don''t even come to see me. I doubt if I''m your own sister. " Zhan Jinwen looks at Zhan tingshen''s cold face and whispers.


    "Eat." Zhan tingshen said coldly.


    Zhan Jinwen''s mouth was shriveled and she was about to cry.


    Seeing this, Liang Yurou turns her eyes and picks up the chopsticks to give Zhan Jinwen a crisp lotus root. "Jinwen, your brother is in charge of the whole Zhan''s group. He is very busy every day. Understand your brother. Besides, if you miss your brother, you can come here or go to the company to find him. "


    Nie Xiangsi buried himself in eating, as if he had never heard Liang Yurou''s "hostess" attitude.


    "Little Acacia, why do you just eat rice?" Said jasmer in a loud voice.


    As soon as he said this, all the people on the dining table brushed their eyes and shot at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Looking at the bowl unconsciously less than half of the rice, his face suddenly red.


    Three or four seconds later, Nie Xiangsi calmly looked up and looked at Zhai Simo, "Uncle Zhai, don''t you think today''s rice is delicious?"


    "Isn''t it the same?" Zhai looked suspiciously at the rice in his bowl, picked some with chopsticks and fed them into his mouth. Finally, he twitched the corner of his mouth and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    "Not the same. I think it''s delicious. It''s better than any rice I''ve ever eaten before. " Nie Xiangsi is serious.


    Zhai Si Mo reached out and touched Nie acacia''s forehead, and said strangely, "it''s not hot."


    Nie Xiangsi "..." wants to kick him!


    Zhan tingshen narrowed his eyes and coagulated Nie Xiangsi. His cold and taut handsome face seemed to ease a lot in an instant.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t feel Zhan tingshen''s eyes, but she pretended not to.


    "Well, what''s good about white rice? That''s interesting. " Zhan Jinwen rolled her eyes and said that she was not happy.


    Nie Xiangsi ignored her.


    Not afraid of her, not afraid to quarrel, but she felt that she ignored her and made her feel worse.


    Sure enough, seeing Nie Xiangsi ignore her, Zhan Jinwen''s heart fire is arched up, and it will suffocate her if she doesn''t attack.


    There was a crack.


    Zhan Jinwen pats the chopsticks on the table and stares at Nie Xiangsi angrily. "Nie Xiangsi, what''s your attitude? You treat your elders like this.... "


    "Poof..."


    Zhan Jinwen is in the middle of a fire, and the red wine that Zhai Simo poured into her mouth suddenly spurts out.


    Zhan Jinwen''s eyes were round and frowned. She looked at Zhai Simo inexplicably. "You, what are you laughing at?" Zhan Jinwen''s eyes were round and frowned. She looked at Zhai Simo inexplicably. "You, what are you laughing at?"


    "Accident, accident."


    Zhai took the napkin at hand and wiped his mouth. His face was shaking with laughter.


    Nie Xiangsi picked his eyebrows and couldn''t help looking at Zhan tingshen.


    But don''t want to fight tingshen still staring at her, deep eyes inlaid with silk, she can''t understand the burning.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face just disappeared the red halo again floated on the cheekbones, gently bit the lower lip, the long eyelashes down.


    "What accident? What are you laughing at? What''s so funny? " Zhan Jinwen''s intuition is that Zhai Simo is laughing at her. She stares at Zhai Simo with a stiff face and fury.


    "I said, you are not much bigger than our family''s little Acacia. Why do you have to grow old? Don''t you girls care about age? " Zhai simarao was staring at by Zhan Jinwen, and he still laughed, not at all.


    "No matter how much older I am, even one day, the elder is the elder. When I speak, she has to listen to me. When I ask, she has to answer, not ignore me like just now!" Zhan Jinwen is well founded.


    Jasmer waved his hand and did not argue with her.


    Pick up the chopsticks to Nie Xiangsi clip a crayfish, her favorite, crooked smile at her, said, "little Acacia, eat."


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart is slightly warm, picking his eyebrows.


    Jasmer gave her a wink.


    Nie Xiangsi is averse to cold.


    Zhan Jinwen looks at the interaction between Zhai Simo and Nie Xiangsi, and her heart is even more disgusted. She didn''t let out all her anger, but now she is made so much more angry by Zhai Simo.


    Puffing up her cheeks, Zhan Jinwen turns around and looks at Zhan tingshen wrongly, "third brother, you see Nie Xiangsi..."


    "You and Sisi are of the same generation. Be polite in the future!" Zhan tingshen frowned and said in a cold voice.


    Peer?


    Zhan Jinwen didn''t understand. How did she become an equal with Nie Xiangsi?


    Nie Xiangsi calls him the third uncle. If she is equal to her, then she has to follow her to call him the third uncle?


    Nie Xiangsi heard Zhan tingshen''s words, but also a Leng, Bai Jie''s eyebrows wrinkled, puzzled looking at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen didn''t look at her, two slender fingers holding a red wine cup to his lips.


    Liang Yurou obviously didn''t expect Zhan tingshen to say that. He was a little confused, and his eyes staring at Nie Xiangsi were also unclear.


    Zhai Simo only thought Zhan tingshen was talking for Nie Xiangsi, but he didn''t think about anything else.


    At this table, I''m afraid that only Wen Qingcheng and Xu Changyang can understand the deep meaning of Zhan tingshen''s words.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Xu Changyang heard that Qingcheng and Zhai Simo left the villa one after another.


    After Zhan tingshen answers the phone, he looks at Nie Xiangsi and goes to the study on the second floor.


    Liang Yurou and Zhan Jinwen didn''t plan to leave so early.


    Zhan Jinwen turns on the TV and sits on the sofa with Liang Yurou in her arm to watch TV.


    Nie Xiangsi comes out of the kitchen with a glass of water. She looks at Zhan Jinwen and Liang Yurou sitting on the sofa and goes upstairs.


    "Acacia." Liang Yurou stops her.


    Nie Xiangsi stops and looks at her.


    Liang Yurou smiles, "don''t you watch TV?"


    "I have to do my homework. You see. " Nie Xiangsi says, want to go again.


    "Homework is not urgent. At this moment, come and watch TV together." Liang Yurou said.


    Nie Xiangsi pause, looking at her, "you see."


    "Xiang..."


    "Oh, sister Yurou, what do you want her to do? We''ll see what she''s going to do. " At this point, Zhan Jinwen murmured in a low voice, "I don''t feel comfortable with her here."


    Liang Yurou''s eyes shrank slightly, and then she looked at Acacia helplessly, "Jinwen, she is straight hearted, you don''t mind."


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyebrows and eyes were light, and she said, "I don''t mind."


    "Hum." Zhan Jinwen rolled her eyes, "do you mind?"


    "Jinwen, don''t do that." Liang Yurou frowned lightly and looked at Zhan Jinwen with some headache.


    Zhan Jinwen nuzui, did not speak.


    Liang Yurou looks at Acacia again, and Rourou says, "Acacia, let''s see together, OK?"


    Every cell in Nie Xiangsi''s whole body is writing "no".


    But Liang Yurou''s invitation again and again, she insists on refusing, and it seems too axial.


    Nie Xiangsi has a big head.


    "Think."


    At this time, Zhan tingshen''s deep voice came from upstairs.


    Nie Xiangsi looked up and saw Zhan tingshen standing outside the study on the second floor, looking down at her.


    "Come up." Zhan Ting said deeply.


    "... Oh, right away." Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng, then hurriedly said a voice, then ran upstairs.


    Zhan tingshen sees Nie Xiangsi coming up. He doesn''t look at Zhan Jinwen and Liang Yurou who are facing him downstairs. He turns and walks into the study.


    Nie Xiangsi ran to the study and looked at Zhan tingshen with a pair of watery eyes. His voice gasped a little, "third uncle, what do you want me to do?"


    Zhan tingshen went to the chair and sat down. Wen Yan raised his eyes and stared at Nie Xiangsi. He said slowly, "don''t you want to do your homework? Take your homework and write it in your study. "


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned for two seconds before she realized that Zhan tingshen had just asked her to come up. It was not because she had something to look for her, but because she knew that she didn''t like to get along with Liang Yurou and Zhan Jinwen alone and help her out.


    Nie Xiangsi water''s eyes all kinds of moving looking at Zhan tingshen, heart warm straight bubble.

 Chapter 874

    So Nie Xiangsi doesn''t like rainy days, and he doesn''t like thunder and lightning like tonight.


    "Your first kiss, how can I be willing to think that nothing happened, little fool."


    Nie Xiangsi leans in Zhan tingshen''s arms. When she is about to fall asleep, she vaguely hears what Zhan tingshen said, but she doesn''t understand what it is.


    ¡­¡­


    When Nie Xiangsi wakes up again, she finds herself lying on her little bed, numb for a few seconds. What happened last night, such as the current running through her little head, turns a little face red into pomegranate.


    After rolling on the bed for a few minutes with her face covered, Nie Xiangsi got out of bed with a head of messy hair, calmly went to the bathroom to wash, went to the cloakroom to change clothes, and then calmly walked out of the room with her schoolbag.


    Can go to the stairs, see sitting in the downstairs sitting in the living room face heavy, read the newspaper of Zhan tingshen, Nie Xiangsi all calm moment was broken.


    Although she said it herself last night, as if nothing had happened.


    It''s one thing, but it''s another when we really face it.


    After all, the other party is her third uncle. She has always regarded her as the elder.


    Nie Xiangsi bit his lower lip and looked at Zhan tingshen downstairs. He tried to step several times with one leg, but failed to step out.


    "Miss, you are up. Breakfast is ready. Come down to eat."


    Zhang Hui came out of the kitchen and was about to go upstairs to call Nie Xiangsi, but she didn''t want to look up and see Nie Xiangsi standing at the stairs with her schoolbag, so she said.


    Zhang Hui''s voice suddenly came, which also frightened Nie Xiangsi.


    Her face turned red and she went to see Zhan tingshen in a hurry.


    Zhan tingshen also raised his head from the newspaper and was staring at her with his cold eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi swallowed the throat pipe, so he had to go down.


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi''s face, and his eyes are slightly narrowed.


    ¡­¡­


    Weiran high school.


    In the afternoon physical education class, after the simple preparation exercise, the physical education teacher asked everyone to dissolve and move freely.


    "My sister got paid yesterday. Let''s go and invite you to have ice cream." Xia Yunshu hooked Nie Xiangsi''s arm and said boldly.


    Nie Xiangsi was absent-minded, so she didn''t answer what Xia Yunshu said.


    Out of the small shop, Xia Yunshu and Nie Xiangsi walk hand in hand along the school path with an ice cream.


    "Today is Friday. Are you going to the autumn outing next week?" Xia Yunshu bit ice cream in his mouth, vaguely asked Acacia.


    Nie Xiangsi flashed Lu Zhaonian''s handsome face with a shy smile in his mind and pursed his lips. "I want to go."


    "Go if you want." Xia Yunshu said.


    "My third uncle doesn''t agree. What can I do?" Nie Xiangsi said.


    Xia Yunshu thought about it and looked at Nie Xiangsi. "I have a way. Do you want to listen to it?"


    Nie Xiangsi picks eyebrow, "what method?"


    Xia Yunshu pointed at her and said, "come here with your ear."


    Nie Xiangsi took a puff from the corner of her eye, but still handed her ear.


    Xia Yunshu finished, looking at Nie Xiangsi''s moving face, "how about it?"


    "... no good?" Nie Xiangsi hesitates, but looking at Xia Yunshu''s eyes, it is clear that he has decided to adopt the light.


    ¡­¡­


    For two days at the weekend, Nie Xiangsi was very good. She didn''t go anywhere and stayed at home.


    After three days of precipitation, that night''s intense, has been Nie Xiangsi selective amnesia, never thought of.


    After all, in her opinion, it was really just an accident and a misunderstanding.


    At about five o''clock in the afternoon, Zhan tingshen came back from the company. Nie Xiangsi was standing in the kitchen. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    Zhan tingshen hands his coat to Zhang Hui, "where''s Acacia?"


    Zhang Hui took the clothes and hung them on the hanger. She turned back to Zhan ting and said with a deep smile, "Miss, I want to prepare a love dinner for you. I''m busy in the kitchen now."


    Love dinner?


    Zhan tingshen picks his eyebrows and walks towards the kitchen.


    "Aunt Zhang, don''t come in. I can handle it myself."


    Zhan tingshen stops at the kitchen door after a meal.


    Nie Xiangsi awkwardly holds a kitchen knife and carefully cuts the ginger on the chopping board.


    She plans to cook a nutritious soup for Zhan tingshen and make a cold dish.


    Zhan tingshen leans on the kitchen door, his thin lips are obviously curved at the moment, looking at Nie Xiangsi''s careful and serious action, "what do you do?"


    "Ah..."


    "Damn it


    Zhan tingshen''s face suddenly sank. He took two steps to cut off the knife in Nie Xiangsi''s hand and threw it on the Liuli platform. He grasped her tender white hand and quickly sank her cold eyes as they swept the blood foam on her slender white index finger.


    Nie Xiangsi shrinks his shoulder and carefully looks at Zhan tingshen.


    She was also surprised by his sudden voice just now. As soon as she shook her hand with a kitchen knife, she cut her finger pressing ginger


    Zhan tingshen''s brow was so wrinkled that he could break a fly''s leg.


    Staring at Nie Xiangsi, she clasped her wrist and turned to walk out of the kitchen.


    Zhang Hui was shocked to see Zhan tingshen''s appearance of a black faced Yama leading Nie Xiangsi out.


    "Medicine box."


    The war court said coldly.


    medical box?


    Get hurt?


    Zhang Hui took a breath of air-conditioning, did not dare to neglect, quickly turned to get the medicine box.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhang Hui anxiously and hurriedly to get the medicine box. From the corner of his eye, he catches a glimpse of someone''s gloomy side face and swallows his throat secretly. Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhang Hui anxiously and hurriedly to get the medicine box. From the corner of his eye, he catches a glimpse of someone''s gloomy side face and swallows his throat secretly.


    Let Nie Xiangsi sit on the sofa, Zhan tingshen looks back at Zhang Hui.


    Zhang Hui quickly came over with the medicine box.


    Open the medicine box and pass it to Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen takes out the cotton swab from it and presses the soft cotton ball on the injured and bleeding pulp of Acacia.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhang Hui. Zhang Hui also looks at her. They both dare not go out.


    Although it''s just a small wound.


    But in the depth of the war court, the treatment was very meticulous. After cleaning and disinfecting, the ointment was put on, and then the band aid was put on.


    When everything is ready, Zhang Hui puts the cotton swab he took out of the medicine box back into the medicine box and leaves the living room with the medicine box.


    Zhang Hui goes away, Nie Xiangsi moves his mouth, looks at Zhan tingshen, still dark and handsome, and whispers, "third uncle, I''m ok."


    "Don''t go into the kitchen in the future!" Zhan tingshen stares at her seriously and says in a cold voice.


    "..." Nie Xiangsi said, "I want to make soup for you."


    "Soup mixed with your blood?" Zhan tingshen, hum.


    This is embarrassing!


    Nie Xiangsi''s voice became smaller and smaller. "I did it for the first time. I did it several times. No, it''s not like that."


    Zhan tingshen frowned, cold thin lips dignified pursed straight, so silent staring at Nie Xiangsi.


    Staring at the cold hair of Nie Xiangsi''s back neck, he stood up and said, "I can''t go into the kitchen."


    Nie Xiangsi is most afraid of when he doesn''t speak and stares at her coldly.


    He wants to drink her a few words, stare her two eyes, she can still accept a bit.


    Hearing her saying this, Zhan Ting''s deep and strained face eased slightly. His thin lips loosened. He looked at her fingers wrapped with bandages and said, "does it hurt?"


    Nie Xiangsi shakes his head quickly, dare not hurt!


    Zhan Ting took a deep look at her and pursed her lips.


    ¡­¡­


    In the restaurant, Zhang Hui serves the soup that Nie Xiangsi originally wanted to cook for Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen swept his eyes, and his handsome face twitched slightly.


    What this little girl is going to cook for him is... Oyster, sea cucumber and abalone soup?


    Isn''t it stewed in the Northeast?


    And, Dabu!


    Nie Xiangsi is young and doesn''t understand. The reason why she stews like this is that she simply thinks these are more expensive and nutritious, and she can see her sincerity.


    But Nie Xiangsi does not understand, Zhang Hui and Zhan tingshen do.


    When Zhang Hui put the soup on the table, she specially looked at Zhan tingshen.


    However, Zhan tingshen''s face was always expressionless, so Zhang Hui didn''t see anything unusual. He hooked his lips and turned to leave the restaurant.


    Zhang Huiyi left.


    Nie Xiangsi seized the time to be gallant, got up, took a small bowl and scooped out a bowl of soup for Zhan tingshen, "third uncle, although this soup is not stewed by me in the end, the ingredients inside are washed by me. I stewed it for you for the first time, so you must drink more."


    Zhan tingshen''s expression is very obscure, and he is calm when he reaches for the soup bowl handed over by Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi watched him take over and sat back on the seat with a smile, looking forward to Zhan tingshen with a pair of clear eyes.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows shrugged and took a drink.


    When he was ready to put down the soup bowl, he saw that Nie Xiangsi was still looking at him.


    Zhan tingshen twisted his brows. He was not willing to let her down. He looked up and drank a bowl of soup clean.


    When Nie Xiangsi saw this, he picked up chopsticks to eat with satisfaction.


    Zhan tingshen opened his thin lips lightly and let out a sigh of relief.


    It''s late at night.


    "Third uncle, third uncle..."


    The soft, greasy and trembling voice swept into Zhan tingshen''s ears, like a fire, straight into his heart.


    Zhan tingshen more forcefully sealed jiaojiaorou lying in his body of the woman''s small mouth, in-depth capture.


    "Well..."


    Zhan tingshen pinched her soft waist, "think, give me..."


    "Third uncle, ah..."


    Zhan tingshen didn''t wait for her to finish, so he picked up her waist from behind and rushed in.


    A whole night of wanton, happy dripping.


    The early morning sunlight sprinkles from the window crevice, Zhan tingshen suddenly opened the cold deep cold eye, he subconsciously looked at the bedside, empty.


    It means that last night was just a dream.


    Tightening his eyebrows, Zhan tingshen lifted his quilt and sat up.


    Sharp eyes in swept the sticky wet on the pajamas, suddenly sink down.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan tingshen took a shower in the bathroom and went to the cloakroom to change clothes.


    When he came out from the cloakroom with his shirt buttoned, he saw Nie Xiangsi sitting on his bed in a pure white school uniform.


    The deep cold eyes of the war court passed by a touch of softness.


    "Third uncle." Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhan tingshen and smiles.


    "Yes." Zhan tingshen waved to her.


    Nie Xiangsi got up and walked towards him, holding his arm in both hands.


    Zhan Ting touched her head deeply, "don''t you have to go to school today? How do you wear school uniform? "


    Today is the day for Nie Xiangsi''s class to go for an autumn outing. If Nie Xiangsi doesn''t go for an autumn outing, he won''t have to go to school.


    Nie Xiangsi''s long eyelashes flashed suddenly. After calming down slightly, she looked at him and said quickly, "the head teacher said that if you don''t go to the autumn outing, you have to go to school for self-study."


    "Well." Zhan tingshen nodded.


    Just "um"?

 Chapter 875

    Nie Xiangsi just called a "third uncle", a hand was suddenly held tightly by his backhand.


    Nie Xiangsi was shocked and looked at Zhan tingshen with breath holding.


    "Acacia, your third uncle will be handed over to you. I have something to do with you, uncle Zhai. I''m leaving." Xu Changyang''s cool voice came into the car.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked and looked back out of the car.


    Xu Changyang pulls Zhai Simo''s arm and gets into another car.


    After a while, the car passed by her car.


    Nie Xiangsi turned to Zhan tingshen and called him softly, "third uncle."


    Zhan tingshen still closed his eyes, but holding Nie Xiangsi''s hand, he suddenly pulled her forward.


    Nie Xiangsi was unprepared and fell into his arms.


    Side face against his chest, his steady heart beat like a dense drum into her ear.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked and called him again, "third uncle."


    "Sit with me for a while." He said, with a low voice.


    "Well." Nie Xiangsi nodded gently in his arms.


    Nie Xiangsi was quiet for less than half a minute. Her little hand suddenly touched Zhan tingshen''s left chest and murmured, "uncle, your heart beats so fast."


    The cold and hard Adam''s apple of the war court rolled gently, the black eyelashes slowly opened, and looked down at Nie Xiangsi''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The off-road vehicle runs at high speed on the asphalt road.


    "Zhai Simo couldn''t understand looking at Xu Changyang, who was holding a cigarette with one hand and controlling the steering wheel with only one hand," I said, what can I do with you? Didn''t you know tingshen was drunk? With the little strength of her little arms and legs, can she move deep? You just drag me away. You can do it. "


    Xu Changyang held the cigarette butt between his thin lips, changed his hand to control the steering wheel, squinted at the angry Zhai Simo, and said, "he''s not drunk."


    "What''s not drunk? Who''s not drunk? " Jasmer didn''t understand.


    "Tingshen, he''s not drunk." Xu Changyang said.


    What''s the meaning of "..."?


    Zhai Simo stares at Xu Changyang with big eyes and doesn''t quite understand, "do you think tingshen is not drunk?"


    "Well."


    "... he just stayed in the car?" Jasmer gasped.


    "He''s waiting for Acacia." He said.


    "..." with a stare, Zhai didn''t understand.


    All to their own door, wait for little Acacia do?


    Zhai Simo thought for a moment, but didn''t understand. Looking at Xu Changyang, he asked, "what do you mean? Why is tingshen waiting for xiaoxiangsi? "


    Xu Changyang did not speak.


    "Ah..."


    "Tingshen likes Acacia."


    "Who doesn''t know." Isn''t that bullshit?


    No one in Tongshi doesn''t know that Nie Xiangsi is the treasure of Zhan tingshen''s heart. If he doesn''t like it, can he call it the treasure of his heart?


    "How old is tingshen this year?" Xu Changyang looks at Zhai Simo.


    "..." Zhai simehan looked at Xu Changyang speechless, "fast thirty."


    "Thirty." Xu Changyang said, "have you ever met Ting Shen''s girlfriend?"


    "How? The king of the Liang family is so strict with the women around tingshen that even a mother is rare around tingshen now. Not to mention a girlfriend. " Said jasmer with a curl.


    Xu Changyang frowned, but looked at Zhai Simo sympathetically.


    He felt that he had hinted enough.


    How low is jasmer''s IQ that he can''t even hear such an obvious hint?


    "Well, no, how did we get to the point of making a girlfriend with tingshen?" Zhai Si Mo inhales, "inexplicable way.


    Xu Changyang shakes his head, but his IQ is affected by him, so he simply doesn''t say it. Anyway, he can''t understand how he implies it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the car, Nie Xiangsi leans in Zhan tingshen''s arms and narrows her eyes almost to sleep.


    Zhan tingshen watched Nie Xiangsi''s eyes getting smaller and smaller, so that he finally closed them completely. He pushed the door open, picked her up, got out of the car and walked towards the villa. Will Nie Xiangsi straight back to her room, open the pink gauze tent, gently put into the soft bed, took the thin cover in her chest.


    Sitting on the side of the bed, Zhan tingshen holds Nie Xiangsi''s soft hand, pinches her tiny joints, and looks at her pink face.


    Nie Xiangsi was born beautiful. Her big eyes are round and cat like, but her eyelashes are against the sky.


    Xiaolian is a standard oval face with a slightly pointed chin and a small mouth under the bridge of the nose. It has been a jelly color for many years.


    Zhan Ting''s deep eyes settled on Nie Xiangsi''s little mouth, and his long fingers stroked her, and stroked her on both sides of her mouth.


    Suddenly, Zhan tingshen leaned down, and his thin lips were imprinted on Nie Xiangsi''s lips.


    This time, Zhan tingshen clearly knew that it was not a dream.


    But in reality, he actually kisses his girl.


    As he imagined, it was fragrant and soft, and it was cool and moist, like a cool jelly.


    "Third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly called out.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are wide and tight, her thin lips recede from her lips, and her cold eyes sink to her.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t wake up. Her mouth tilted upward, as if she was having a beautiful dream. In her dream, there was him


    Zhan Ting''s cold face passed by a touch of softness, lowered his head and pecked her lips, got up, put down the gauze and walked towards the door.


    As he passed the desk in Nie Xiangsi''s room, Zhan tingshen''s step suddenly stopped. His cold eyes were light and heavy. He slowly turned to the gift box that Nie Xiangsi had placed on the desk.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Nie Xiangsi woke up and found himself lying in his bed, covered.


    Then he thought, maybe her third uncle saw her fall asleep, so he took her back to her room.


    After stretching in bed, Nie Xiangsi gets up in a good mood humming a ditty. When she goes to wash her mouth in the bathroom, she is still humming a song.


    In the bathroom wash and wash out, Nie Xiang stood on the dresser and rushed to his face to moisten the water. He was too lazy to wipe the face cream and went to the cloakroom to change clothes.


    Wearing school uniform from the cloakroom out, Nie Xiangsi went to the desk, took the desk bag will go out.


    People have come to the door, Nie Acacia suddenly stopped, suddenly looked back at the desk.


    What about the gift box?


    Nie Xiangsi inhaled, turned back to the desk, looked around, did not find the existence of the gift box.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are wide open, so what''s the situation now?


    Gift box missing?


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi ran downstairs with her schoolbag in her arms. Without looking at someone sitting on the sofa in the living room reading a newspaper, she ran straight to Zhang Hui, who was preparing breakfast in the kitchen.


    Zhan tingshen raised his eyelids from the newspaper and looked at the direction of the kitchen.


    "Auntie Zhang, did you come into my room to clean up in the morning?" Nie Xiangsi''s urgent voice came from the kitchen.


    Zhan tingshen twisted his eyebrows, and his thin and cool lips were slightly stretched.


    "No. What''s the matter? " Zhang huidao.


    No


    Nie Xiangsi is a fool.


    Where the hell is the gift box? Is it hard to fly away with wings?


    ¡­¡­


    restaurant.


    Nie Xiangsi holding a fork, there is no fork in the plate of chicken roll, smart big eyes from time to time looking at the opposite battle tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen was calm and took a sip of the black coffee on the table.


    Nie Xiangsi clenched his teeth and summoned up a brave airway, "third uncle..."


    "It''s time for dinner." Zhan tingshen didn''t see Nie Xiangsi. He said in a light voice.


    Nie Xiangsi''s mouth twitched, looked down at the fork in his hand, decisively put down the fork, grabbed the chicken roll in the plate with his hand and ate it in a big mouthful.


    A chicken roll, she Leng is less than two minutes to finish.


    Pick up the napkin at hand and wipe your hands. Nie Xiangsi takes up the milk, looks up, Gulu Gulu and drinks it all in one breath.


    Put down the empty milk cup, Nie Xiangsi took two deep breaths. He looked at Zhan tingshen with big eyes and panted in his voice. "Uncle, I''ve eaten well."


    Zhan tingshen put down his newspaper, got up slowly and walked out of the restaurant.


    Nie Xiangsi''s black line, the fateful asshole bumps up with him, "uncle, when you took me to my room last night, did you see a nice gift box on my desk?"


    Suddenly.


    Zhan tingshen stopped.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t stop. He took two steps forward. Seeing that he stopped, he quickly turned back and stood in front of him, staring at Zhan tingshen with a pair of black eyes.


    Zhan tingshen''s face is cold and tranquil. He looks down at Nie Xiangsi''s eyes like an ancient well.


    Seeing this, Nie Xiangsi''s heart trembled.


    "What gift box?" The war court said coldly.


    Well


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhan tingshen''s cold and solemn face, a small heart slightly tightened.


    Third uncle, it seems that he doesn''t even know about the gift box


    So, he didn''t?


    However, I haven''t seen it before. Why are you so serious, strange and strange.


    Silently swallowed throat tube, Nie Xiangsi slowly raised small hand to swing, "no, nothing."


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes were wide and half narrowed. He took a long leg to Nie Xiangsi''s side, followed by him, and then passed by Nie Xiangsi coldly.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face trembled, and she glanced back at Zhan Ting''s cold and broad back. She sighed that the third uncle''s recent temper was more and more uncertain.

 Chapter 876

    On the third day of Nie Xiangsi''s hospitalization, Zhan Yao and others knew about Nie Xiangsi''s hospitalization for acute appendicitis surgery.


    Rushed to the hospital, Zhan Yao distressed looking at Nie Xiangsi, "at least two laps thin."


    Er


    She''s only been in hospital for three days... How can it be so exaggerated?


    But he knew Zhan Yao was in love with her, so Nie Xiangsi was very warm. Looking at Zhan Yao, he said, "you''re worried, granddad. In fact, it''s a minor operation. It''s not serious. "


    "What kind of surgery? Can it be a small thing to use a knife on your body? " Zhan Yao frowned, "I don''t know how your third uncle usually takes care of you. They all take care of you in the hospital."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and spoke in a low voice for Zhan tingshen, "great grandfather, third uncle, he is very kind to me. This time it happened suddenly. "


    "I think he is too busy to take care of you. I''m thinking that when you leave the hospital this time, it''s better to take you back to my old house and take care of me. " Zhan Yao was very serious.


    Nie Xiangsi stares at him for a while, and realizes that Zhan Yao is serious. He is nervous all of a sudden. "Great grandfather, third uncle, he really has nothing to say to me. He never neglects me because of work."


    Since he was received by Zhan tingshen, Nie Xiangsi has been living with Zhan tingshen and has been used to it.


    Now suddenly let her move back to the old house, her heart is not willing to.


    After all, Zhan Jinwen has come back, and Zhan Jin and Sheng Xiuzhu don''t like her very much.


    If she moves back, how can she live? It''s strange not to be in a hurry.


    Zhan Yao stares at Nie Xiangsi and hums, "don''t say good things for him. I know all about it. "


    Do you know?


    Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng, blankly looking at Zhan Yao, "too grandfather, what do you know?"


    "Yurou told me. So you don''t have to cover up for your third uncle. " Zhan Yao said with a straight face.


    What do you mean?


    What did Liang Yurou tell him?


    Nie Xiangsi a brain question mark, "too grandfather, aunt Liang, what did she say to you?"


    Zhan Yao thought about it and waved to her, "don''t worry about it. Anyway, I know it very well. In short, when you leave the hospital this time, my grandfather will come to take you back to the old house. If he can''t take care of you, my grandfather will take care of you. It''s settled. "


    Aware of what Nie Xiangsi wanted to say, Zhan Yao made a final decision, so he nailed it!


    Nie Xiangsi had no chance to speak at all.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhan Yao left, he just met Zhan tingshen who came to the door of the ward.


    "Grandfather." Zhan tingshen was not surprised to see Zhan Yao, and his tone was indifferent.


    "Hum." Zhan Yao glared at him angrily and left without saying anything.


    Zhan tingshen gently gathered his eyebrows and watched Zhan Yao go away.


    Into the ward, found that Nie Xiangsi mood is not high, small eyebrows wrinkled very tight, small nose also wrinkled, pursed a small mouth, not too happy to look at him.


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes flashed lightly. He sat on the edge of the bed and looked at her. His voice was clear and he said, "who bothered you?"


    Who else, your future wife!


    Nie Xiangsi said in his heart.


    Seeing that Nie Xiangsi''s eyes were red, Zhan tingshen''s thin lips were pursed straight. He reached out and held her hand, "tell Uncle San, uncle San will let you out."


    "How can you get angry?" Is it hard to be a wife?


    Nie Xiangsi pulled out his hand from his hand, eyelashes low, tone Yan very.


    Zhan tingshen frowned, pointed to her chin, looked at her eyes and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Nie Xiangsi looked at him, at the thought of leaving him, his heart became sour, and the tip of his nose became red.


    Zhan tingshen see this, the heart suddenly tight, this little girl, deliberately let him heartache!


    Eyes swept her pink lips, if not afraid to frighten her, he now want to hold her, kiss her.


    "Third uncle, if you get married in the future, can''t I live with you?" Nie Xiangsi suddenly said very sad.


    Zhan Ting''s eyes are cold and light. If he gets married, it must be her.


    Of course, this must not be said in front of her now, otherwise this little girl will be scared and silly.


    Seeing that he only looked at her and did not speak, Nie Xiangsi thought that he was acquiescent.


    The strength of the whole body seemed to be drained in an instant.


    The indescribable bitterness in her heart and the loss and panic about to be abandoned poured into her little head.


    Nie Xiangsi a pair of small shoulders soft stepped down, long eyelashes, lifeless hanging.


    If this is the case, she will move out of the house after he gets married. It''s better for her to go with her granddad now, so as to save the time to be expelled.


    Nie Xiangsi thinks about it, and her heart suddenly seems to be pressed into a huge stone, which makes it difficult for her to breathe.


    "If you don''t live with me, who do you want to live with?"


    When Nie Xiangsi felt abandoned by the whole world, Zhan tingshen''s more magnetic voice came in from her ear.


    Suddenly, Nie Xiangsi stares at Zhan tingshen.


    A pair of bright eyes, but with a trace of uncertainty.


    Third uncle means that even if he gets married later, she can live with him without moving?


    Zhan tingshen gently looked at Nie Xiangsi, "even if you don''t want to live with the third uncle, the third uncle is bound, also want to tie you at home."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi''s cat eyes turned red and looked at Zhan tingshen''s silly smile. After that, Nie Xiangsi tells Zhan tingshen about Zhan Yao''s plan to take her back to the old house to take care of her after she leaves the hospital, but doesn''t mention Liang Yurou.


    After all, if they really get married in the future, she doesn''t want to make a quarrel between them because of this.


    However, Zhan tingshen didn''t respond to Nie Xiangsi''s idea that the sky was going to collapse. He said "impossible" and then, no more.


    Nie Xiangsi stayed in the hospital for six days, because he was afraid of infection in the wound where the operation was performed, so he didn''t take a bath these days.


    Although the special nurse would wipe her body every day, Nie Xiangsi still felt uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, she will be discharged in another day.


    During Nie Xiangsi''s hospitalization, Zhan tingshen will personally bring nutrition meals to the hospital to accompany Nie Xiangsi for dinner in the morning, middle and evening, and stay in the hospital to accompany Nie Xiangsi in the evening.


    But on that day, Zhan tingshen didn''t show up all day, although the three meals were sent to the hospital by special personnel.


    It''s almost ten o''clock at night.


    Nie Xiangsi is lying on the bed. No matter how hypnotized she is, she can''t make herself fall asleep.


    In the end, she simply gave up her resistance and stared at the door of the ward with her big eyes. Her eyes were sour and eager to see through. She didn''t wait to fight tingshen.


    Nearly twelve o''clock, Nie Xiangsi suddenly panicked.


    Wu Wu crazy beating heart, Nie Xiangsi thin black long eyelashes trembled a few times, suddenly opened the quilt on the body, got up and got out of bed.


    ¡­¡­


    Coral Pavilion.


    The taxi stopped in front of the carved iron gate. The driver looked at the slender girl in the back seat from the rearview mirror, dressed in hospital uniform. "This is a private villa. I can''t get in."


    "You wait." Nie Xiangsi said.


    Then he opened the car door and got out of the car and went to the security booth.


    In the security room, two security guards looked at Nie Xiangsi on the surveillance screen. They were shocked. They took a look at each other, then quickly opened the door and came out.


    Nie Xiangsi has not approached, saw someone to come out, Leng under, to two humanitarians, "please open the door."


    "... yes, yes, miss." One of the security guards even busy, turned and ran into the security room, will open the iron door.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded to another security guard, turned back, walked quickly back to the taxi, sat in and said to the driver, "OK."


    The driver couldn''t help looking at Nie Xiangsi and said, "rich second generation.".


    The taxi drove into the villa and finally stopped in front of the villa gate.


    Nie Xiangsi had no money, so he asked the driver to wait at the door.


    He got out of the car quickly and went to the villa, intending to get change from his room.


    Never thought, she just walked to the steps, a foot has not stepped on, a figure suddenly rushed out from the villa door, directly hit her.


    Nie Xiangsi inhaled backward, and the whole person was knocked back several steps, just barely holding his body, but his hands subconsciously held the person who collided with him.


    "Hold..."


    The trembling female voice suddenly stops when she sees Nie Xiangsi.


    When Nie Xiangsi saw the face of the person in front of him, he frowned in shock, "aunt Liang, you..."


    Liang Yurou''s clothes are not neat, her eyes are red and swollen, and her face is full of tears.


    She came out of the villa like this


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart sank.


    His embarrassment was Nie Xiangsi hit a straight, Liang Yurou a face humiliating taut, biting teeth, nothing to say, whisk away Nie Xiangsi, rushed into the taxi.


    Nie Xiangsi looked over and saw what Liang Yurou had said to the driver. Then the driver turned the steering wheel and drove out.


    Until the taxi completely disappeared in front of her eyes, Nie Xiangsi clenched her fist and turned to look inside the villa.


    For a moment, Nie Xiangsi''s eyes suddenly flashed, and quickly walked into the villa.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi runs to the second floor, Zhan tingshen''s door, reaches for the handle, but when she is about to open the door, she hesitates.


    The heart beats fast.


    Thinking of the way Liang Yurou ran out just now, Nie Xiangsi suddenly had no courage to open the door.


    She can''t imagine what the battle in this door will look like


    The hand on the doorknob slowly released.


    Nie Xiangsi turned around, her thin back gently pasted on the door, and her pale face was full of numbness and hesitation.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been standing like this.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked slowly under the dense eyelashes, turned around, and finally looked at the door, then went back to the next room.


    Just then.


    The door suddenly opened in front of her.


    Nie Xiangsi''s back froze, and suddenly he saw Zhan Ting''s deep, resolute and cold face.


    Nie Xiangsi flustered, two small fists subconsciously clenched, "third uncle, ah..."


    His wrist was seized with great force, and then Nie Xiangsi was dragged into his room. His back hit the cold wall by the door, and Nie Xiangsi shivered.


    And then, a hot chest came close to her and pressed her tightly against the wall.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart beat disorderly, a pair of eyes is confused.


    When her chin was raised by a long hot finger and her lips were covered with softness, Nie Xiangsi suddenly widened her eyes and stopped breathing.

 Chapter 877

    Nie Xiangsi''s face trembled, and she glanced back at Zhan Ting''s cold and broad back. She sighed that the third uncle''s recent temper was more and more uncertain.


    That day, Xia Yunshu went to school. As soon as he arrived at the classroom, Nie Xiangsi told her about the inexplicable "missing" of the gift box.


    After hearing this, Xia Yunshu was silent for more than ten seconds. He looked at Nie Xiangsi with a complicated look and said in a slow voice, "Acacia, how do you feel about your third uncle?"


    "Nie Xiangsi was stunned.


    She told her about the missing gift box. Why did she mention her third uncle?


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Xia Yunshu without knowing. Although he was confused, he said truthfully, "third uncle is an elder. I respect him and depend on him."


    "... just elders?" Xia Yunshu stares at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi felt strange, looked at Xia Yunshu for a few seconds, said, "the third uncle is the elder."


    Xia Yunshu pursed his lips and frowned, "what about Lu Zhaonian? How do you feel? "


    Nie Xiangsi''s face was suddenly hot.


    Xia Yunshu looked at Nie Xiangsi''s little red face and squinted, "do you like it?"


    Nie Xiangsi always takes Xia Yunshu as her best friend, and she believes that Xia Yunshu is also her best friend.


    So for this problem, Nie Xiangsi did not hide, said, "I do not hate him, on the contrary, when alone with him, very comfortable, very comfortable."


    Xia Yunshu himself has never been in love, so for what Nie Xiangsi describes, she can''t judge whether she likes it or just doesn''t hate it.


    After thinking about it, Xia Yunshu reached out to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked, "what?"


    "Give me your cell phone."


    Nie Xiangsi took out the corner of her mouth, took out the mobile phone from under the desk and put it in her hand.


    Xia Yunshu opens 4G net, goes up to Du Niang, fills in Nie Xiangsi''s description in the search box, and searches.


    Click on the first search result.


    Xia Yunshu looked at the phone and handed it to Nie Xiangsi, "here."


    Nie Xiangsi took it, looked down at the search results on the mobile phone screen: you should like him, if you don''t like to stay with him, you should not feel relaxed, just uncomfortable.


    So... Does she like Lu Zhaonian?


    Nie Xiangsi shakes her head, quits Baidu, puts her mobile phone under her desk, looks at Xia Yunshu who stares at her and says, "I''m only 17 years old now. Don''t think so much. Besides, my third uncle will definitely not agree with me to fall in love now... "


    "Your third uncle will not agree with you to fall in love, no matter how old you are..." unless you fall in love with him!


    At last, Xia Yunshu stopped in time.


    She understands the degree of Nie Xiangsi''s dependence on Zhan tingshen. She regards Zhan tingshen as her only support.


    If you let her know, Zhan tingshen is good to her


    She couldn''t imagine the result.


    After hearing Xia Yunshu say that, Nie Xiangsi was stunned, but he laughed, "I think I can understand. After all, I was brought up by my third uncle and I''ve been with him all the time. If I have a boyfriend in the future, my third uncle will not be as miserable as marrying a daughter. "


    Daughter


    Xia Yunshu puffed at the corners of his eyes and mouth at the same time.


    After waving his hand, Xia Yunshu didn''t continue to discuss this topic with Nie Xiangsi.


    ¡­¡­


    After school in the afternoon, returning to the coral Pavilion villa, Nie Xiangsi took her schoolbag off her shoulder and walked towards the living room.


    I don''t want to see Zhan tingshen in the living room.


    Nie Xiangsi was surprised, "third uncle, how did you come back so early today?"


    Zhan tingshen looked at her indifferently, "there''s nothing wrong with the company, so I came back early."


    i see.


    Nie Xiangsi put her schoolbag on the sofa, walked over and sat beside Zhan tingshen. The corner of her eye inadvertently swept the sofa for a long time, and suddenly stopped.


    In the morning, the gift box disappeared and appeared on the long table of the living room. Isn''t it mysterious?


    Nie Xiangsi couldn''t believe that she blinked hard. Looking at it again, the gift box was still on the long table.


    So


    Nie Xiangsi''s confused eyes turned to Zhan tingshen, a pair of Yingjing big eyes filled with question marks.


    Zhan tingshen''s expression was quite calm, and his voice was especially calm. "Didn''t you say that the gift box was missing in the morning? When I came back, I went to your room and found it


    Exo me£¿ In the morning, she almost turned the room upside down and didn''t find it. He came back to look for it and found it?


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her mouth and looked at Zhan tingshen suspiciously.


    Why does she think it''s so suspicious?


    Zhan tingshen directly ignored Nie Xiangsi''s suspicion and calmly changed the topic, "don''t you open it?"


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the gift box, shook his head, looked at Zhan tingshen and said in a low voice, "don''t look. Anyway, I''m going to return it."


    Give it back?


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes flashed over and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t say much. She squinted at Zhan tingshen and hummed, "uncle, did you really find the gift box in my room?"


    "Well." Zhan tingshen''s pupils narrowed, but his tone of reply was quite broad.


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned.


    I can''t help suspecting that I really missed a place, so I didn''t find the gift box.


    Nie Xiangsi is thinking, the canthus of his eyes aim at Zhan tingshen and stand up from the sofa.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at him suspiciously.


    Zhan tingshen glanced at Nie Xiangsi, and then went to the direction of the ladder.


    Nie Xiangsi watched Zhan tingshen go up to the second floor, and his neat figure disappeared at the door of his study. Then he turned his eyes and looked at the gift box on the long table, sipping his mouth. He felt strange.


    ¡­¡­


    In the study, Zhan tingshen sits on the chair behind the desk. He opens one of the drawers under the desk with a big hand. A gift box with exquisite packaging shows its original appearance.


    As like as two peas, the gift box is exactly the same as the gift box of the downstairs director.


    Zhan tingshen stares at the gift box for a few seconds, his cold eyes half squint, and suddenly closes the drawer.


    ¡­¡­


    Weiran high school basketball court near the relatively unattractive rockery.


    "I''m sorry, Lu Zhaonian. I can''t accept your gift." Nie Xiangsi handed the bag with the gift box to Lu Zhaonian.


    Lu Zhaonian didn''t think that Nie Xiangsi asked him to meet in order to return his things. The joy in his clear eyes was covered in a moment.


    His heart was blocked up so much that Lu Zhaonian''s voice was a little hoarse and obscure. "The gifts he sent out can''t be taken back."


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his dim handsome face, Qingli small face appeared to apologize, "I''m sorry."


    When he gives her a gift, she shouldn''t take it.


    If she had not accepted this gift, maybe now, both of them would not be so miserable.


    It''s her fault.


    Nie Xiangsi slightly inhaled, shuitong looked at him sincerely and said, "Lu Zhaonian, I know that no matter how much I say now, it won''t make you feel better. I''m sorry."


    Lu Zhaonian clenched his fist, looked at Nie Xiangsi''s beautiful face and said in a dumb voice, "if you really feel sorry, take this gift. I have no other meaning, you can refuse my love, but the gift I give you is just a gift, it doesn''t mean anything else. "


    How can I accept your gift for no reason


    "Acacia, if you take me as a friend, please don''t let me continue to be so embarrassed, OK?" Lu Zhaonian''s face is marked with bitterness.


    Nie Xiangsi clenched the gift bag in his hand and didn''t insist on giving it back to him.


    After all, he even said such a serious word as "embarrassment".


    If she insists on returning the gift to him, won''t it really make him more embarrassed?


    "Can I ask you a question?" Lu Zhaonian stares at Acacia and asks.


    "... what?" Nie Xiangsi looks at him.


    Lu Zhaonian clenched his fist, took a deep breath, and then asked, "do you have anyone you like?"


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned and shook his head.


    She really doesn''t have anyone she likes right now.


    And Lu Zhaonian, she admitted that she had some good feelings for him, but she didn''t like him.


    What''s more, they are in senior three now. It''s too early for them to talk about this.


    That''s why Nie Xiangsi rejected Lu Zhaonian.


    "So I still have a chance." The light in Lu Zhaonian''s eyes, which was dark and silent, was ignited again and stared at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi sees this, the corner of the mouth lightly smokes, opens the lip to want to say anything.


    Lu Zhaonian didn''t give her a chance to speak at all. Suddenly he rubbed her head and ran away with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi, who stayed in the same place, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Time, every minute, always passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, more than half of the semester passed.


    After school that afternoon, Nie Xiangsi returns to the villa and finds that not only Zhan tingshen has returned from the company, but also Zhai Simo, Xu Changyang and Wen Qingcheng, who will not show up until he has to.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Qingcheng in surprise, and then looks at Zhai Simo and Xu Changyang. Finally, he looks at someone, and his voice is full of doubts. "Third uncle, are you going to play mahjong in the evening?"


    Zhan tingshen suddenly drew his lips.

 Chapter 878

    Villa restaurant.


    Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen sit opposite each other.


    Zhan tingshen doesn''t have the habit of eating breakfast, but when he is at home, he will appear in the restaurant every morning to accompany Nie Xiangsi with breakfast.


    Nie Xiangsi uses chopsticks to insert a steamed bun. He has a bite but not a bite. He has a pair of glass like eyes, but he wanders around Zhan tingshen, who is reading newspaper and drinking coffee.


    "Say what you have to say." The deep male voice is cold not Ding to ring out.


    Nie Xiangsi was startled. Her hand trembled, and she almost didn''t shake the meat bun on the chopsticks.


    Zhan tingshen raised his black eyes from the newspaper and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    That silent appearance, let Nie Acacia heart hair.


    After swallowing her throat, Nie Xiangsi put down her chopsticks and put her hands in prayer to her chin. Her clear eyes looked at Zhan tingshen and whispered, "uncle, I want to take part in the autumn outing organized by the school next week."


    "No way." Zhan Ting didn''t even think about it and refused.


    "Third uncle, I''m a junior in high school, and I''ve never participated in an autumn or spring outing organized by the school, and you don''t want me to participate in general classmate gatherings. This time you let me go, OK, please, third uncle, third uncle... "Nie Xiangsi rubbed two white palms and prayed in a low voice.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi''s pitiful little face. When Nie Xiangsi thinks there is a play, a basin of cold water pours down from Nie Xiangsi''s head, "no discussion!"


    Nie Xiangsi is bitter, and "..." tyrant!


    Nie Xiangsi angrily stares at Zhan tingshen for a while. He finds that people don''t care about her at all. He feels bored and starts to leave the restaurant.


    "Finish your breakfast on your plate and drink all the milk." Someone said slowly.


    Nie Xiangsi clenched her fist and sat back, grabbing a steamed bun with her hand and stuffing it into her mouth, just like the bun has a grudge against her!


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi and eats breakfast furiously. He stares at him with a pair of red eyes.


    Eyebrow slightly Cu, pursed thin lips, deep paint eyes light convergence, people can not distinguish his real mood at the moment.


    Weiran high school.


    "What''s the matter, listless."


    Xia Yunshu came in from the door of the classroom with a ruffian shoulder and a schoolbag. From a distance, he saw Nie Xiangsi lying on the desk with a pen poking at the desk.


    Sitting beside her, Xia Yunshu looks at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi sighed and shook his head.


    Xia Yunshu took out a piece of breakfast from under his desk and said, "didn''t you say yesterday that you would go back and ask the superior leaders? What''s the matter? Did your superior approve you to participate in the autumn outing? "


    "Alas." Nie Xiangsi sighed.


    "Well." Xia Yunshu a listen to understand, "it seems that the higher leadership did not approve ah."


    "I don''t understand. Third uncle, why doesn''t he agree to let me take part in such activities as autumn outing? " Nie Xiangsi couldn''t understand, so he was very depressed.


    "It''s not just that you''re not allowed to take part in autumn outings. Even if you have dinner with me alone, you have to ask your third uncle for instructions. Acacia, your third uncle just wants to control you in his palm. Even if he gives you wings, you can''t fly out. "


    Er


    Nie Xiangsi licked his lips and said in a small voice, "it''s not so exaggerated."


    "Ha ha."


    In addition to ha ha, Xia Yunshu can only ha ha.


    Nie Xiangsi glanced at Xia Yunshu, and her long eyelashes drooped slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, after the last class, Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu walked towards the door of the classroom while stuffing the test paper into his schoolbag.


    "Nie Xiangsi."


    Her name was called after.


    Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu both stop and look back.


    See wearing a clean white T-shirt and casual pants of the young, handsome cheek cheekbones slightly red, straight looking at Acacia.


    Acacia knows him.


    Lu Zhaonian!


    The monitor of the fourth class, and the captain of the school basketball team, is the object of the secret love of countless young girls in the school.


    in fact.


    Even Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu secretly went to see him play basketball.


    The dunk position is cool!


    It''s just... How did he know her?


    Nie Xiangsi blinks her big eyes and stares at Lu Zhaonian blankly. Her voice is clear and soft. "You, call me?"


    Lu Zhaonian seemed to take a breath and walked towards Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu.


    Looking at him step by step close, Nie Xiangsi breath slightly hold.


    And Xia Yunshu retreated with great self-knowledge.


    Sweeping to Xia Yunshu''s action, Lu Zhaonian''s Blush deepened and he stood still two steps away from Acacia.


    Young eyes Shulang, Qingjun shy, coagulation Nie Acacia eyes, like lying on the Milky way, Zhuo Zhuo light, "well."


    Nie Xiangsi tilted his head and looked at him doubtfully, "what''s the matter?"


    "My name is Lu Zhaonian." Lu Zhaonian clenched his fist slightly, as if nervous.


    "I know." Nie Xiangsi smiles to him, "Lu Zhaonian''s name is in school, no one should not know him."


    Unexpectedly, Nie Xiangsi''s ordinary words made Lu zhaonianjun''s face turn red, and his ears turn red.


    That way, inexplicably let Nie Xiangsi feel a little cute. That way, inexplicably let Nie Xiangsi feel a little cute.


    "Next week''s autumn outing, class one and class four together, will you go?" Lu Zhaonian stares at Nie Xiangsi expectantly and asks in a low voice.


    "I..."


    "Go, of course."


    Nie Xiangsi just opened his mouth, he was cut off by Xia Yunshu.


    Smoked to smoke corner of mouth, Nie Xiangsi turns round to stare at her: you ya know my three uncles forbid me to attend!


    Xia Yunshu sticks out his tongue at her.


    And Lu Zhaonian, who will take part in Nie Xiangsi''s autumn outing, has a young handsome face and says to Nie Xiangsi, "I''ll see you in autumn."


    "I..."


    This time, still can''t let Nie Xiangsi finish saying, Lu Zhaonian turned to leave from the back door of the classroom.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Lu Zhaonian''s slender back, and her curly eyelashes tremble.


    "Acacia, you say it''s autumn now, how can I feel the breath of spring?"


    Xia Yunshu put an arm on Nie Xiangsi''s shoulder from the back and looked at her face with a trace of pink.


    Nie Xiangsi gritted his teeth, and his eyes glared brightly at Xia Yunshu, "you''ve just got spring! What''s more, who asked you to tell people that I''m going on an autumn outing? You know my third uncle won''t allow it. "


    "You go back to your third uncle and make love. Maybe your third uncle took the wrong medicine and agreed?"


    "You''re taking the wrong medicine!"


    "Look at you, I said your third uncle, but I didn''t say you. As for defending him like this?"


    "He is my third uncle!"


    "..." but they don''t treat you as niece. They treat you as


    Xia Yunshu didn''t say any more. Da La took Nie Xiangsi''s arm and walked out of the classroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi returns to coral waterside villa with her schoolbag. She thought Zhan tingshen was still in the company, but she didn''t want to hear a soft female voice coming from the living room as soon as she stepped into the villa.


    "Brother Shen, you came back last night. Why didn''t you tell me?"


    On hearing this voice, Nie Xiangsi knew who it was without looking at her face.


    Liang Yurou, President of Dane jewelry company, is the first lady in Tongshi legend.


    Nie Xiangsi shriveled his mouth, changed his shoes at the entrance, and walked towards the second floor of the villa without squinting when passing by the living room.


    "Acacia, you''re back."


    Liang Yurou''s "gentle" voice sounded from behind.


    Then, Nie Xiangsi heard the footsteps of Sha Sha coming towards her.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes went to the ceiling and turned around with a smile, looking at Liang Yu''s Judo walking towards her, "how''s aunt liang?"


    Auntie


    Rao is used to being called by Nie Xiangsi. Every time Liang Yurou hears her name, she wants to... Seal her mouth with something!


    She is six years older than her. She calls her aunt


    Liang Yurou is angry, and her heart is blocked. But who let her be someone''s treasure.


    If she wants to get married, she must have a good relationship with her first.


    So Liang Yu smiles and reaches out to hold the little hand of Acacia holding the schoolbag. "It''s only a few days since I saw her. Acacia has become more and more spiritual."


    Nie Xiangsi only smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "I''m still carrying my schoolbag. How heavy is it? Put it down quickly." Liang Yurou said that she would reach out and take the backpack off her shoulder.


    But when Liang Yurou''s hand was about to touch the backpack belt, Nie Xiangsi suddenly turned around and ran upstairs, "aunt Liang, I''m sorry, I''m in a hurry. I really can''t hold it¡°


    Liang Yurou''s outstretched hand is stiff in the air. When she hears Nie Xiangsi''s words, her face twitches uncontrollably.


    It''s, it''s vulgar!


    I think so. When Liang Yurou turned to look at the cold man sitting on the sofa, she had a helpless smile on her face. Brother Shen¡°


    What else does Liang Yurou want to say? Zhan tingshen suddenly stands up from the sofa. He is nearly 190 years tall, standing up like a tree, giving people endless pressure. "Brother Shen, brother Shen¡°


    War court deep cold eyes light glanced at Liang Yurou, low alcohol voice has always been indifferent, "there are some business to deal with, you help yourself."


    "Brother Shen, I..."


    Zhan tingshen didn''t give Liang Yurou a chance to speak at all, and walked upstairs with his long legs.


    Liang Yurou is unwilling to stare at Zhan tingshen''s back and clench her teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi returned to the room, put the study on the desk, and began to take off his school uniform, ready to change into home clothes.


    Although it is autumn now, the summer heat is still on.


    So Nie Xiangsi is now wearing a white shirt and school pants.


    As soon as I finished tying the buttons on my shirt and was ready to take them off, the sound of the bedroom door being suddenly pushed away from the door suddenly rang.


    Nie Xiangsi was startled. She quickly picked up half of her shirt. Her two white hands tightly grasped both sides of the shirt and looked back at the door in a panic.


    When you see Zhan tingshen standing at the door, Nie Xiangsi''s small face turns red quickly, especially when someone looks at her with a dark and frightening look.


    Nie Xiangsi a pair of small shoulders slightly high, small mouth murmured a few times, looking at Zhan tingshen small voice way, "third uncle, you, can you go out first, I change clothes."


    ¡±Why don''t you lock the door¡°


    Zhan tingshen frowned and slammed the door.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the door and trembled twice. She was so ashamed that she covered her hot face.


    Zhan tingshen, who closed the door and stood outside, clenched his fists to the bone.

 Chapter 879

    In the morning, she almost turned the room upside down and didn''t find it. He came back to look for it and found it?


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her mouth and looked at Zhan tingshen suspiciously.


    Why does she think it''s so suspicious?


    Zhan tingshen directly ignored Nie Xiangsi''s suspicion and calmly changed the topic, "don''t you open it?"


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the gift box, shook his head, looked at Zhan tingshen and said in a low voice, "don''t look. Anyway, I''m going to return it."


    Give it back?


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes flashed over and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t say much. She squinted at Zhan tingshen and hummed, "uncle, did you really find the gift box in my room?"


    "Well." Zhan tingshen''s pupils narrowed, but his tone of reply was quite broad.


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned.


    I can''t help suspecting that I really missed a place, so I didn''t find the gift box.


    Nie Xiangsi is thinking, the canthus of his eyes aim at Zhan tingshen and stand up from the sofa.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at him suspiciously.


    Zhan tingshen glanced at Nie Xiangsi, and then went to the direction of the ladder.


    Nie Xiangsi watched Zhan tingshen go up to the second floor, and his neat figure disappeared at the door of his study. Then he turned his eyes and looked at the gift box on the long table, sipping his mouth. He felt strange.


    ¡­¡­


    In the study, Zhan tingshen sits on the chair behind the desk. He opens one of the drawers under the desk with a big hand. A gift box with exquisite packaging shows its original appearance.


    As like as two peas, the gift box is exactly the same as the gift box of the downstairs director.


    Zhan tingshen stares at the gift box for a few seconds, his cold eyes half squint, and suddenly closes the drawer.


    ¡­¡­


    Weiran high school basketball court near the relatively unattractive rockery.


    "I''m sorry, Lu Zhaonian. I can''t accept your gift." Nie Xiangsi handed the bag with the gift box to Lu Zhaonian.


    Lu Zhaonian didn''t think that Nie Xiangsi asked him to meet in order to return his things. The joy in his clear eyes was covered in a moment.


    His heart was blocked up so much that Lu Zhaonian''s voice was a little hoarse and obscure. "The gifts he sent out can''t be taken back."


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his dim handsome face, Qingli small face appeared to apologize, "I''m sorry."


    When he gives her a gift, she shouldn''t take it.


    If she had not accepted this gift, maybe now, both of them would not be so miserable.


    It''s her fault.


    Nie Xiangsi slightly inhaled, shuitong looked at him sincerely and said, "Lu Zhaonian, I know that no matter how much I say now, it won''t make you feel better. I''m sorry."


    Lu Zhaonian clenched his fist, looked at Nie Xiangsi''s beautiful face and said in a dumb voice, "if you really feel sorry, take this gift. I have no other meaning, you can refuse my love, but the gift I give you is just a gift, it doesn''t mean anything else. "


    How can I accept your gift for no reason


    "Acacia, if you take me as a friend, please don''t let me continue to be so embarrassed, OK?" Lu Zhaonian''s face is marked with bitterness.


    Nie Xiangsi clenched the gift bag in his hand and didn''t insist on giving it back to him.


    After all, he even said such a serious word as "embarrassment".


    If she insists on returning the gift to him, won''t it really make him more embarrassed?


    "Can I ask you a question?" Lu Zhaonian stares at Acacia and asks.


    "... what?" Nie Xiangsi looks at him.


    Lu Zhaonian clenched his fist, took a deep breath, and then asked, "do you have anyone you like?"


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned and shook his head.


    She really doesn''t have anyone she likes right now.


    And Lu Zhaonian, she admitted that she had some good feelings for him, but she didn''t like him.


    What''s more, they are in senior three now. It''s too early for them to talk about this.


    That''s why Nie Xiangsi rejected Lu Zhaonian.


    "So I still have a chance." The light in Lu Zhaonian''s eyes, which was dark and silent, was ignited again and stared at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi sees this, the corner of the mouth lightly smokes, opens the lip to want to say anything.


    Lu Zhaonian didn''t give her a chance to speak at all. Suddenly he rubbed her head and ran away with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi, who stayed in the same place, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Time, every minute, always passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, more than half of the semester passed.


    After school that afternoon, Nie Xiangsi returns to the villa and finds that not only Zhan tingshen has returned from the company, but also Zhai Simo, Xu Changyang and Wen Qingcheng, who will not show up until he has to.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Qingcheng in surprise, and then looks at Zhai Simo and Xu Changyang. Finally, he looks at someone, and his voice is full of doubts. "Third uncle, are you going to play mahjong in the evening?"


    Zhan tingshen suddenly drew his lips. Zhan tingshen suddenly drew his lips.


    "Acacia, come here." Zhai Simo waved to Nie Xiangsi with a smile.


    "What for?" Nie Xiangsi doesn''t move. He stares at Zhai Simo warily.


    Among the elders of these uncles, Zhai Simo was the most fond of pranks.


    "Come here, uncle Zhai, I can eat you." Jasmer smiles.


    Nie Xiangsi turns her lips and subconsciously looks at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen receives the line of sight delivered by Nie Xiangsi, and his cold eyes half squint, taking a picture of the position beside him.


    Nie Xiangsi bends her eyebrows. Without hesitation, she goes to Zhan tingshen and sits down.


    Zhai Simo grinds his teeth and points to Nie Xiangsi angrily.


    Nie Xiangsi shrugs her shoulders, and her small arm deliberately takes Zhan tingshen''s arm.


    Zhai Simo said something and groaned. It''s great to have a backer. It turns out that he''s going to find a backer too.


    "Another month will be your eighteenth birthday." Zhan tingshen droops his eyes and looks at Nie Xiangsi softly.


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned and looked at him blankly, "so?"


    "So we''re here to discuss your birthday." Said jasmer, raising his legs.


    "Ah?" Nie Xiangsi was surprised, and her face was slightly red. She was a little embarrassed and said, "just pass by. How old am I? It''s hard to be successful. "


    "It''s a big deal!" Zhai Simo raised his chin and said, "it''s your eighteenth birthday, Cheng. Can you do as you please?"


    Er


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen''s mouth curved slightly up and down, "Simo said well. When you are 18 years old, you should not be careless


    "That''s it." Jasmer nodded hard.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t know what to say. He looked at Xu Changyang and Wen Qingcheng, but unexpectedly, the two nodded in agreement.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips, as if it didn''t help to say anything. She looked at Zhan tingshen and said, "I listen to the third uncle."


    Zhan tingshen pulled his lips and raised his hand to touch Nie Xiangsi''s head.


    After that, Zhan tingshen four people are discussing the matter of holding a birthday party for Nie Xiangsi.


    Most of the time, it was the other three who provided reference and Zhan tingshen made a decision.


    And Nie Xiangsi obediently sits beside Zhan tingshen and listens to their discussion.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Zhai Simo and others stayed in the villa for dinner.


    Just as a few people sat on the table, there was a sound of the car engine in front of the villa.


    "Who''s here?" Zhai Simo looks at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen frowned slightly. It seemed that he didn''t know who was coming.


    "I''ll see." Nie Xiangsi said softly beside Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen squeezed her hand and let it go.


    Nie Xiangsi walked quickly towards the door.


    People have not yet come to the door, two beautiful figures in fashionable dress appear in the porch.


    Seeing the comer, Nie Xiangsi''s forward step stopped quickly, pursed her mouth and looked at them.


    "Acacia." Seeing Nie Xiangsi, Liang Yurou pulls out the arm held by Zhan Jinwen. She walks towards her with a gentle smile and holds her hand affectionately. "I''m going shopping with Jinwen in the afternoon. Until now, Jinwen says that she wants to visit her third brother in the villa, so we''re here."


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, "just about to eat, you didn''t eat?"


    Liang Yurou shook her head gently.


    "Let''s go." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    Liang Yurou looked back at Zhan Jinwen standing at the door, "Jinwen, come on."


    Nie Xiangsi squinted.


    How can Liang Yurou feel a bit like a hostess?


    Zhan Jinwen glances at Nie Xiangsi, then pulls Liang Yurou away from Nie Xiangsi and walks towards the restaurant. "Third brother, your sister and your future wife are here. You don''t want to meet them."


    The future... Wife?


    Nie Xiangsi''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled, inexplicably felt that these four words were not generally harsh.

 Chapter 880

    Villa restaurant.


    Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen sit opposite each other.


    Zhan tingshen doesn''t have the habit of eating breakfast, but when he is at home, he will appear in the restaurant every morning to accompany Nie Xiangsi with breakfast.


    Nie Xiangsi uses chopsticks to insert a steamed bun. He has a bite but not a bite. He has a pair of glass like eyes, but he wanders around Zhan tingshen, who is reading newspaper and drinking coffee.


    "Say what you have to say." The deep male voice is cold not Ding to ring out.


    Nie Xiangsi was startled. Her hand trembled, and she almost didn''t shake the meat bun on the chopsticks.


    Zhan tingshen raised his black eyes from the newspaper and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    That silent appearance, let Nie Acacia heart hair.


    After swallowing her throat, Nie Xiangsi put down her chopsticks and put her hands in prayer to her chin. Her clear eyes looked at Zhan tingshen and whispered, "uncle, I want to take part in the autumn outing organized by the school next week."


    "No way." Zhan Ting didn''t even think about it and refused.


    "Third uncle, I''m a junior in high school, and I''ve never participated in an autumn or spring outing organized by the school, and you don''t want me to participate in general classmate gatherings. This time you let me go, OK, please, third uncle, third uncle... "Nie Xiangsi rubbed two white palms and prayed in a low voice.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi''s pitiful little face. When Nie Xiangsi thinks there is a play, a basin of cold water pours down from Nie Xiangsi''s head, "no discussion!"


    Nie Xiangsi is bitter, and "..." tyrant!


    Nie Xiangsi angrily stares at Zhan tingshen for a while. He finds that people don''t care about her at all. He feels bored and starts to leave the restaurant.


    "Finish your breakfast on your plate and drink all the milk." Someone said slowly.


    Nie Xiangsi clenched her fist and sat back, grabbing a steamed bun with her hand and stuffing it into her mouth, just like the bun has a grudge against her!


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi and eats breakfast furiously. He stares at him with a pair of red eyes.


    Eyebrow slightly Cu, pursed thin lips, deep paint eyes light convergence, people can not distinguish his real mood at the moment.


    Weiran high school.


    "What''s the matter, listless."


    Xia Yunshu came in from the door of the classroom with a ruffian shoulder and a schoolbag. From a distance, he saw Nie Xiangsi lying on the desk with a pen poking at the desk.


    Sitting beside her, Xia Yunshu looks at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi sighed and shook his head.


    Xia Yunshu took out a piece of breakfast from under his desk and said, "didn''t you say yesterday that you would go back and ask the superior leaders? What''s the matter? Did your superior approve you to participate in the autumn outing? "


    "Alas." Nie Xiangsi sighed.


    "Well." Xia Yunshu a listen to understand, "it seems that the higher leadership did not approve ah."


    "I don''t understand. Third uncle, why doesn''t he agree to let me take part in such activities as autumn outing? " Nie Xiangsi couldn''t understand, so he was very depressed.


    "It''s not just that you''re not allowed to take part in autumn outings. Even if you have dinner with me alone, you have to ask your third uncle for instructions. Acacia, your third uncle just wants to control you in his palm. Even if he gives you wings, you can''t fly out. "


    Er


    Nie Xiangsi licked his lips and said in a small voice, "it''s not so exaggerated."


    "Ha ha."


    In addition to ha ha, Xia Yunshu can only ha ha.


    Nie Xiangsi glanced at Xia Yunshu, and her long eyelashes drooped slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, after the last class, Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu walked towards the door of the classroom while stuffing the test paper into his schoolbag.


    "Nie Xiangsi."


    Her name was called after.


    Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu both stop and look back.


    See wearing a clean white T-shirt and casual pants of the young, handsome cheek cheekbones slightly red, straight looking at Acacia.


    Acacia knows him.


    Lu Zhaonian!


    The monitor of the fourth class, and the captain of the school basketball team, is the object of the secret love of countless young girls in the school.


    in fact.


    Even Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu secretly went to see him play basketball.


    The dunk position is cool!


    It''s just... How did he know her?


    Nie Xiangsi blinks her big eyes and stares at Lu Zhaonian blankly. Her voice is clear and soft. "You, call me?"


    Lu Zhaonian seemed to take a breath and walked towards Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu.


    Looking at him step by step close, Nie Xiangsi breath slightly hold.


    And Xia Yunshu retreated with great self-knowledge.


    Sweeping to Xia Yunshu''s action, Lu Zhaonian''s Blush deepened and he stood still two steps away from Acacia.


    Young eyes Shulang, Qingjun shy, coagulation Nie Acacia eyes, like lying on the Milky way, Zhuo Zhuo light, "well."


    Nie Xiangsi tilted his head and looked at him doubtfully, "what''s the matter?"


    "My name is Lu Zhaonian." Lu Zhaonian clenched his fist slightly, as if nervous.


    "I know." Nie Xiangsi smiles to him, "Lu Zhaonian''s name is in school, no one should not know him."


    Unexpectedly, Nie Xiangsi''s ordinary words made Lu zhaonianjun''s face turn red, and his ears turn red.


    That way, inexplicably let Nie Xiangsi feel a little cute. That way, inexplicably let Nie Xiangsi feel a little cute.


    "Next week''s autumn outing, class one and class four together, will you go?" Lu Zhaonian stares at Nie Xiangsi expectantly and asks in a low voice.


    "I..."


    "Go, of course."


    Nie Xiangsi just opened his mouth, he was cut off by Xia Yunshu.


    Smoked to smoke corner of mouth, Nie Xiangsi turns round to stare at her: you ya know my three uncles forbid me to attend!


    Xia Yunshu sticks out his tongue at her.


    And Lu Zhaonian, who will take part in Nie Xiangsi''s autumn outing, has a young handsome face and says to Nie Xiangsi, "I''ll see you in autumn."


    "I..."


    This time, still can''t let Nie Xiangsi finish saying, Lu Zhaonian turned to leave from the back door of the classroom.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Lu Zhaonian''s slender back, and her curly eyelashes tremble.


    "Acacia, you say it''s autumn now, how can I feel the breath of spring?"


    Xia Yunshu put an arm on Nie Xiangsi''s shoulder from the back and looked at her face with a trace of pink.


    Nie Xiangsi gritted his teeth, and his eyes glared brightly at Xia Yunshu, "you''ve just got spring! What''s more, who asked you to tell people that I''m going on an autumn outing? You know my third uncle won''t allow it. "


    "You go back to your third uncle and make love. Maybe your third uncle took the wrong medicine and agreed?"


    "You''re taking the wrong medicine!"


    "Look at you, I said your third uncle, but I didn''t say you. As for defending him like this?"


    "He is my third uncle!"


    "..." but they don''t treat you as niece. They treat you as


    Xia Yunshu didn''t say any more. Da La took Nie Xiangsi''s arm and walked out of the classroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi returns to coral waterside villa with her schoolbag. She thought Zhan tingshen was still in the company, but she didn''t want to hear a soft female voice coming from the living room as soon as she stepped into the villa.


    "Brother Shen, you came back last night. Why didn''t you tell me?"


    On hearing this voice, Nie Xiangsi knew who it was without looking at her face.


    Liang Yurou, President of Dane jewelry company, is the first lady in Tongshi legend.


    Nie Xiangsi shriveled his mouth, changed his shoes at the entrance, and walked towards the second floor of the villa without squinting when passing by the living room.


    "Acacia, you''re back."


    Liang Yurou''s "gentle" voice sounded from behind.


    Then, Nie Xiangsi heard the footsteps of Sha Sha coming towards her.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes went to the ceiling and turned around with a smile, looking at Liang Yu''s Judo walking towards her, "how''s aunt liang?"


    Auntie


    Rao is used to being called by Nie Xiangsi. Every time Liang Yurou hears her name, she wants to... Seal her mouth with something!


    She is six years older than her. She calls her aunt


    Liang Yurou is angry, and her heart is blocked. But who let her be someone''s treasure.


    If she wants to get married, she must have a good relationship with her first.


    So Liang Yu smiles and reaches out to hold the little hand of Acacia holding the schoolbag. "It''s only a few days since I saw her. Acacia has become more and more spiritual."


    Nie Xiangsi only smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "I''m still carrying my schoolbag. How heavy is it? Put it down quickly." Liang Yurou said that she would reach out and take the backpack off her shoulder.


    But when Liang Yurou''s hand was about to touch the backpack belt, Nie Xiangsi suddenly turned around and ran upstairs, "aunt Liang, I''m sorry, I''m in a hurry. I really can''t hold it¡°


    Liang Yurou''s outstretched hand is stiff in the air. When she hears Nie Xiangsi''s words, her face twitches uncontrollably.


    It''s, it''s vulgar!


    I think so. When Liang Yurou turned to look at the cold man sitting on the sofa, she had a helpless smile on her face. Brother Shen¡°


    What else does Liang Yurou want to say? Zhan tingshen suddenly stands up from the sofa. He is nearly 190 years tall, standing up like a tree, giving people endless pressure. "Brother Shen, brother Shen¡°


    War court deep cold eyes light glanced at Liang Yurou, low alcohol voice has always been indifferent, "there are some business to deal with, you help yourself."


    "Brother Shen, I..."


    Zhan tingshen didn''t give Liang Yurou a chance to speak at all, and walked upstairs with his long legs.


    Liang Yurou is unwilling to stare at Zhan tingshen''s back and clench her teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi returned to the room, put the study on the desk, and began to take off his school uniform, ready to change into home clothes.


    Although it is autumn now, the summer heat is still on.


    So Nie Xiangsi is now wearing a white shirt and school pants.


    As soon as I finished tying the buttons on my shirt and was ready to take them off, the sound of the bedroom door being suddenly pushed away from the door suddenly rang.


    Nie Xiangsi was startled. She quickly picked up half of her shirt. Her two white hands tightly grasped both sides of the shirt and looked back at the door in a panic.


    When you see Zhan tingshen standing at the door, Nie Xiangsi''s small face turns red quickly, especially when someone looks at her with a dark and frightening look.


    Nie Xiangsi a pair of small shoulders slightly high, small mouth murmured a few times, looking at Zhan tingshen small voice way, "third uncle, you, can you go out first, I change clothes."


    ¡±Why don''t you lock the door¡°


    Zhan tingshen frowned and slammed the door.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the door and trembled twice. She was so ashamed that she covered her hot face.


    Zhan tingshen, who closed the door and stood outside, clenched his fists to the bone.

 Chapter 881

    "Oh, little Acacia, this is the rhythm of the beginning of love." Zhai Simo was lying in the window of the back seat, looking at Nie Xiangsi and saying that he didn''t notice someone''s dark face.


    Xu Changyang sat in the passenger seat, holding his cigarette hand out of the window, and his index finger flicked the ash. "That boy is the only son of Lu Zhengguo. He is determined to train him to be the successor of the Lu family in politics and continue the glory of the Lu family in politics for generations."


    "It''s actually Lu Zhengguo''s son. It''s not bad. He has a good family background and looks good. Although he''s not good enough for our little Acacia, he barely passed it." Zhai said.


    Xu Changyang looked at someone''s more and more shadowy face around him. He gently picked his eyebrows and didn''t arch the fire again.


    Others may not know Zhan tingshen''s thoughts about Nie Xiangsi, but he does.


    Zhan tingshen has no control over Nie Xiangsi.


    "Oh, look at the small expression and the small gesture of little Acacia. It''s not a spring heart. Ouch..."


    The car started and drove out.


    Jasmer''s chin banged heavily on the car window, causing him to scream in pain.


    Seizing the handle, Zhai SMO managed to stabilize his shaking body and glared at someone in the driver''s seat who was still stepping on the accelerator.


    After half a sound, Zhai Simo barely adapted to the speed, turned his head and looked at Xu Changyang in the passenger seat, "what''s the situation¡°


    Xu Changyang gave him a sympathetic look and shrugged.


    Zhai Simo, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, everyone goes back to school first by school bus, and then goes home separately.


    Xia Yunshu did not take the school bus, riding her battery car to leave first.


    It seems that naturally, Nie Xiangsi left with Lu Zhaonian.


    Get off the school bus.


    Lu Zhaonian looked at Nie Xiangsi as if he was afraid of being rejected. He looked at Nie Xiangsi cautiously and said, "I, I''ll send you back."


    Send her?


    Nie Xiangsi eyes slightly open, "no need."


    He sent her back, didn''t he?


    But Nie Xiang thought didn''t want to refuse him, Lu Zhaonian handsome face instantly embarrassed red.


    Seeing this, Nie Xiangsi bit his lower lip and said to him, "don''t get me wrong. I have no other meaning. Instead, someone will pick me up at school later, so... "


    "I understand."


    Hearing Nie Xiangsi''s explanation, Lu Zhaonian was relieved. "Then I''ll be here with you and wait for the person to pick you up."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi wanted to say no, but she had already rejected him just now. If she refused again, it would not be very good.


    So Nie Xiangsi nodded gently, which was tacit approval.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Nie Xiangsi and Lu Zhaonian didn''t talk about each other several times.


    But I don''t know why. Nie Xiangsi feels very comfortable with him and doesn''t feel pressure.


    About twenty minutes later, the car that came to pick her up stopped not far from them.


    Nie Xiangsi looked in the direction of the car, then looked at Lu Zhaonian and said, "the person who came to pick me up has arrived. Thank you for waiting with me."


    "... you don''t have to be so polite. I''ll be happy if you can let me accompany you. " Lu Zhaonian''s clear eyes looked at Nie Xiangsi and said slowly.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face was obviously red. He raised his hand and said, "I''ll go."


    With that, without waiting for Lu Zhaonian to answer, he ran in the direction of the car.


    Looking at Nie Xiangsi''s slender figure, Lu Zhaonian couldn''t help grinning.


    Nie Xiangsi ran to the back seat, reached for the door handle and looked up at Lu Zhaonian. He saw that he was still standing in the same place. At this time, when she saw her, she raised her hand and waved to her.


    The blush on Nie Xiangsi''s face suddenly deepened, biting her lower lip, opening the door and getting in.


    Fart. Shares just fell on the soft seat, a low alcohol slightly cold male voice cold from the side to whisk, "your classmate?" Fart. Shares just fell on the soft seat, a low alcohol slightly cold male voice cold from the side to whisk, "your classmate?"


    Nie Xiangsi took a cool breath and got goose bumps.


    He turned to look at the cold man sitting on her side, full of gas field, "third uncle?"


    Nie Xiangsi was so surprised that she stammered.


    Zhan tingshen sat on the seat, his long legs slightly separated, and his eyebrows were hard. He gazed at her cold eyes as deep as the vast sea.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly felt that the air in the car was not so smooth.


    Therefore, people really can''t do bad things.


    For example, Nie Xiangsi at the moment.


    Those who feel guilty dare not go to see Zhan tingshen.


    If change to do peacetime Zhan tingshen, Qu zunqin to pick her up, she would have been happy to take the initiative to rush in the past.


    But today, Nie Xiangsi is very straight. He doesn''t dare to move when he looks at Zhan tingshen. He''s afraid that he will show his shyness when he moves.


    "It was your classmate who stood with you just now?" Zhan tingshen asked again. His voice was light, which made people unable to understand his real emotion.


    "... well." Nie Xiangsi nodded, licked his lips, and his butt sank to the seat.


    Zhan tingshen swept her eyes. She unconsciously tugged at the two little hands of the schoolbag belt. Her voice was flat. "One class?"


    "No Nie Xiangsi answers obediently.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi''s pink ears. Then he turns his eyes and says to the driver, "drive."


    The voice sank for a while.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart sank with him.


    When the car passed in front of Lu Zhaonian standing on the side of the road, Nie Xiangsi caught a glimpse of Lu Zhaonian waving to her from the corner of her eyes. Her long eyelashes trembled and covered slightly.


    "Like this guy?"


    After driving on the road for at least ten minutes, Zhan tingshen''s voice rang out.


    Nie Acacia a Leng, pursed lips inexplicably looked to Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen turned his eyes, but his eyes were cool. "Like him?"


    I don''t know if it''s because Zhan tingshen''s expression is always so indifferent, or because he asked this sensitive topic.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t listen to the strange tone of Zhan tingshen. On the contrary, when he asked, his white face suddenly crossed a touch of Xia Hong, and his voice was also the shy and coquettish voice of the little girl, "third uncle, don''t talk nonsense, how big I am."


    "In three months, you will be eighteen." Zhan tingshen said.


    Nie Xiangsi has a small head and doesn''t talk.


    I''m actually a little shy.


    Zhan tingshen congealed his eyes. Nie Xiangsi''s Pink neck was exposed from the collar of his white school uniform, and his cold eyes flashed across the dark awn.


    Turning around, Zhan tingshen''s tone was suddenly grim, "before Friday, the review book, 10000 words."


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Isn''t this topic a little too wide-ranging?


    Nie Xiangsi said that he had no psychological preparation at all!


    "Third uncle..."


    "Twenty thousand!"


    "..." Nie Xiangsi closed her mouth and did not dare to say one more word.


    She had a fluke mind before. Her third uncle didn''t know that she was secretly taking part in the autumn outing behind his back. Now he came to school by himself, and he just came to pick her up


    But he a domineering "ten thousand words", the moment to Nie Xiangsi the only point of fluke also hit a little bit left.


    Nie Xiangsi covers her face and wants to cry!


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Nie Xiangsi went back to her room, sat at her desk, took out a brand new exercise book from the drawer, opened it, took out a pen from the pen holder, and began to write a review.


    After a while, Nie Xiangsi followed suit and wrote a thousand word review.


    Why is she so fast?


    There is only one answer.


    There is too much writing on the review, and experience has already been written. o(¨s¡õ¨t)o

 Chapter 882

    Nie Xiangsi''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled, inexplicably felt that these four words were not generally harsh.


    "Jinwen, don''t talk nonsense..." Liang Yurou''s shy voice came from behind.


    "Where am I talking nonsense? Elder sister Yurou, you will marry my third brother sooner or later. If you marry him, aren''t you his wife? "


    "Jinwen..."


    "Well, well, I know you''re thin skinned, I won''t say it, hehe."


    "You."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nie Xiangsi bit her lips and stood in the same place for a few seconds before turning around and walking towards the restaurant with her head down.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi finally walks into the dining room, and sees Liang Yurou and Zhan Jinwen sitting on both sides of Zhan tingshen, respectively, with a slight pause.


    "Little Acacia, here." Zhai Simo raised her eyebrows and patted him in the middle of Wen Qingcheng.


    Nie Xiangsi made a face at him and sat down between him and Wen Qingcheng.


    Zhan Ting stares at Nie Xiangsi deeply, and her lips are slightly strained.


    "Third brother, you are too bad to me. It''s almost two months since I came back. You don''t even come to see me. I doubt if I''m your own sister. " Zhan Jinwen looks at Zhan tingshen''s cold face and whispers.


    "Eat." Zhan tingshen said coldly.


    Zhan Jinwen''s mouth was shriveled and she was about to cry.


    Seeing this, Liang Yurou turns her eyes and picks up the chopsticks to give Zhan Jinwen a crisp lotus root. "Jinwen, your brother is in charge of the whole Zhan''s group. He is very busy every day. Understand your brother. Besides, if you miss your brother, you can come here or go to the company to find him. "


    Nie Xiangsi buried himself in eating, as if he had never heard Liang Yurou''s "hostess" attitude.


    "Little Acacia, why do you just eat rice?" Said jasmer in a loud voice.


    As soon as he said this, all the people on the dining table brushed their eyes and shot at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Looking at the bowl unconsciously less than half of the rice, his face suddenly red.


    Three or four seconds later, Nie Xiangsi calmly looked up and looked at Zhai Simo, "Uncle Zhai, don''t you think today''s rice is delicious?"


    "Isn''t it the same?" Zhai looked suspiciously at the rice in his bowl, picked some with chopsticks and fed them into his mouth. Finally, he twitched the corner of his mouth and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    "Not the same. I think it''s delicious. It''s better than any rice I''ve ever eaten before. " Nie Xiangsi is serious.


    Zhai Si Mo reached out and touched Nie acacia''s forehead, and said strangely, "it''s not hot."


    Nie Xiangsi "..." wants to kick him!


    Zhan tingshen narrowed his eyes and coagulated Nie Xiangsi. His cold and taut handsome face seemed to ease a lot in an instant.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t feel Zhan tingshen''s eyes, but she pretended not to.


    "Well, what''s good about white rice? That''s interesting. " Zhan Jinwen rolled her eyes and said that she was not happy.


    Nie Xiangsi ignored her.


    Not afraid of her, not afraid to quarrel, but she felt that she ignored her and made her feel worse.


    Sure enough, seeing Nie Xiangsi ignore her, Zhan Jinwen''s heart fire is arched up, and it will suffocate her if she doesn''t attack.


    There was a crack.


    Zhan Jinwen pats the chopsticks on the table and stares at Nie Xiangsi angrily. "Nie Xiangsi, what''s your attitude? You treat your elders like this.... "


    "Poof..."


    Zhan Jinwen is in the middle of a fire, and the red wine that Zhai Simo poured into her mouth suddenly spurts out.


    Zhan Jinwen''s eyes were round and frowned. She looked at Zhai Simo inexplicably. "You, what are you laughing at?" Zhan Jinwen''s eyes were round and frowned. She looked at Zhai Simo inexplicably. "You, what are you laughing at?"


    "Accident, accident."


    Zhai took the napkin at hand and wiped his mouth. His face was shaking with laughter.


    Nie Xiangsi picked his eyebrows and couldn''t help looking at Zhan tingshen.


    But don''t want to fight tingshen still staring at her, deep eyes inlaid with silk, she can''t understand the burning.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face just disappeared the red halo again floated on the cheekbones, gently bit the lower lip, the long eyelashes down.


    "What accident? What are you laughing at? What''s so funny? " Zhan Jinwen''s intuition is that Zhai Simo is laughing at her. She stares at Zhai Simo with a stiff face and fury.


    "I said, you are not much bigger than our family''s little Acacia. Why do you have to grow old? Don''t you girls care about age? " Zhai simarao was staring at by Zhan Jinwen, and he still laughed, not at all.


    "No matter how much older I am, even one day, the elder is the elder. When I speak, she has to listen to me. When I ask, she has to answer, not ignore me like just now!" Zhan Jinwen is well founded.


    Jasmer waved his hand and did not argue with her.


    Pick up the chopsticks to Nie Xiangsi clip a crayfish, her favorite, crooked smile at her, said, "little Acacia, eat."


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart is slightly warm, picking his eyebrows.


    Jasmer gave her a wink.


    Nie Xiangsi is averse to cold.


    Zhan Jinwen looks at the interaction between Zhai Simo and Nie Xiangsi, and her heart is even more disgusted. She didn''t let out all her anger, but now she is made so much more angry by Zhai Simo.


    Puffing up her cheeks, Zhan Jinwen turns around and looks at Zhan tingshen wrongly, "third brother, you see Nie Xiangsi..."


    "You and Sisi are of the same generation. Be polite in the future!" Zhan tingshen frowned and said in a cold voice.


    Peer?


    Zhan Jinwen didn''t understand. How did she become an equal with Nie Xiangsi?


    Nie Xiangsi calls him the third uncle. If she is equal to her, then she has to follow her to call him the third uncle?


    Nie Xiangsi heard Zhan tingshen''s words, but also a Leng, Bai Jie''s eyebrows wrinkled, puzzled looking at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen didn''t look at her, two slender fingers holding a red wine cup to his lips.


    Liang Yurou obviously didn''t expect Zhan tingshen to say that. He was a little confused, and his eyes staring at Nie Xiangsi were also unclear.


    Zhai Simo only thought Zhan tingshen was talking for Nie Xiangsi, but he didn''t think about anything else.


    At this table, I''m afraid that only Wen Qingcheng and Xu Changyang can understand the deep meaning of Zhan tingshen''s words.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Xu Changyang heard that Qingcheng and Zhai Simo left the villa one after another.


    After Zhan tingshen answers the phone, he looks at Nie Xiangsi and goes to the study on the second floor.


    Liang Yurou and Zhan Jinwen didn''t plan to leave so early.


    Zhan Jinwen turns on the TV and sits on the sofa with Liang Yurou in her arm to watch TV.


    Nie Xiangsi comes out of the kitchen with a glass of water. She looks at Zhan Jinwen and Liang Yurou sitting on the sofa and goes upstairs.


    "Acacia." Liang Yurou stops her.


    Nie Xiangsi stops and looks at her.


    Liang Yurou smiles, "don''t you watch TV?"


    "I have to do my homework. You see. " Nie Xiangsi says, want to go again.


    "Homework is not urgent. At this moment, come and watch TV together." Liang Yurou said.


    Nie Xiangsi pause, looking at her, "you see."


    "Xiang..."


    "Oh, sister Yurou, what do you want her to do? We''ll see what she''s going to do. " At this point, Zhan Jinwen murmured in a low voice, "I don''t feel comfortable with her here."


    Liang Yurou''s eyes shrank slightly, and then she looked at Acacia helplessly, "Jinwen, she is straight hearted, you don''t mind."


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyebrows and eyes were light, and she said, "I don''t mind."


    "Hum." Zhan Jinwen rolled her eyes, "do you mind?"


    "Jinwen, don''t do that." Liang Yurou frowned lightly and looked at Zhan Jinwen with some headache.


    Zhan Jinwen nuzui, did not speak.


    Liang Yurou looks at Acacia again, and Rourou says, "Acacia, let''s see together, OK?"


    Every cell in Nie Xiangsi''s whole body is writing "no".


    But Liang Yurou''s invitation again and again, she insists on refusing, and it seems too axial.


    Nie Xiangsi has a big head.


    "Think."


    At this time, Zhan tingshen''s deep voice came from upstairs.


    Nie Xiangsi looked up and saw Zhan tingshen standing outside the study on the second floor, looking down at her.


    "Come up." Zhan Ting said deeply.


    "... Oh, right away." Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng, then hurriedly said a voice, then ran upstairs.


    Zhan tingshen sees Nie Xiangsi coming up. He doesn''t look at Zhan Jinwen and Liang Yurou who are facing him downstairs. He turns and walks into the study.


    Nie Xiangsi ran to the study and looked at Zhan tingshen with a pair of watery eyes. His voice gasped a little, "third uncle, what do you want me to do?"


    Zhan tingshen went to the chair and sat down. Wen Yan raised his eyes and stared at Nie Xiangsi. He said slowly, "don''t you want to do your homework? Take your homework and write it in your study. "


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned for two seconds before she realized that Zhan tingshen had just asked her to come up. It was not because she had something to look for her, but because she knew that she didn''t like to get along with Liang Yurou and Zhan Jinwen alone and help her out.


    Nie Xiangsi water''s eyes all kinds of moving looking at Zhan tingshen, heart warm straight bubble.

 Chapter 883

    Just "um"?


    So, is that believing her?


    Nie Xiangsi lightly bites his lower lip and stares at Zhan tingshen.


    "Why?" Zhan tingshen looked down at her.


    Nie Xiangsi immediately shook his head, "No."


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of Weiran high school.


    Looking at the driver''s car disappear, Nie Xiangsi immediately took out his mobile phone from his school pants pocket and dialed Xia Yunshu''s number, "Yunshu, I''m at the school gate."


    "I''ll be right there." Xia Yunshu said.


    Nie Xiangsi hangs up and stands on the side of the road waiting for Xia Yunshu for a few minutes. Zhan tingshen''s expression when he heard that she was going to study at school in the morning.


    It''s clear and light. It seems that there is nothing different, but it seems that there is something


    "Acacia."


    Xia Yunshu''s voice came from afar.


    Nie Xiangsi looked up and saw Xia Yunshu riding a battery car toward her side.


    Mouth light smoke, Nie Xiangsi looked at her battery car parking in front of her.


    "How''s it going? Handsome or not? " Xia Yunshu is very proud of the battery car''s steering wheel, said to Nie Xiangsi pick eyebrow.


    "Ha ha."


    "Cut ~ ~" Xia Yunshu rolled his eyes and handed Nie Xiangsi a helmet.


    Nie Xiangsi took it, put it on his head and sat on it.


    Xia Yunshu starts the battery car, "our class has already gone to the place of autumn outing by school bus. Just now, I called our class monitor and said it is coming."


    "Oh." Nie Xiangsi nodded, "Yunshu, I didn''t bring anything. Do you want to buy something?"


    "No, our class bought the ingredients with the class fee and prepared to barbecue by yourself, so you don''t have to bring anything except yourself." Xia Yunshu''s clear voice comes with the wind.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked, "that''s good."


    ¡­¡­


    When Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu arrived at their destination, the big guy was already barbecue.


    Nie Xiangsi is the first time to participate in this kind of activity, so he is still a little excited.


    "Go." Xia Yunshu pulls Nie Xiangsi to run to the ditch under the asphalt road.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are bright.


    "Hey, here you are."


    As soon as he came down, Lu Zhaonian, dressed in white shirt and black trousers, trotted towards her with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi stood in the same place, looking at Lu Zhaonian''s beautiful face, black eyes, like two black glazed tiles with light.


    Xia Yunshu elbowed Nie Xiangsi, then released her hand and ran to the barbecue.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Xia Yunshu, and her ears are slightly red.


    Lu Zhaonian only looked at her, "go to the barbecue."


    Nie Xiangsi looked back at him and nodded under his keen gaze.


    Lu Zhaonian smiles, revealing two simple tiger teeth.


    "Why are you wearing school uniform?"


    They walked to the toaster side by side. Lu Zhaonian scratched his head and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    Er


    "Can''t you wear school uniform for autumn outing?" Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and looked at him.


    "..." Lu Zhaonian went to school from the top and glanced at Nie Xiangsi. Finally, he looked at her and said solemnly with a mature tone, "I think it''s OK¡°


    "Poof..."


    Nie Xiangsi was amused by his appearance and his cat like eyes bent up.


    Lu Zhaonian looked at her eyes of light, which seemed to fall into the psychedelic heart. Her heart thumped, thumped, thumped.


    "You look good when you laugh." Lu Zhaonian said in a low voice suddenly.


    Nie Xiangsi heard, slightly red ear tip and deepened a color number.


    At this moment, parked in the black SUV on the asphalt road above, the cold and deep looking man, like the deep and cold eyes of a cold pool, quietly condenses a pair of young men and women walking side by side on the river. "Oh, little Acacia, this is the rhythm of the beginning of love." Zhai Simo was lying in the window of the back seat, looking at Nie Xiangsi and saying that he didn''t notice someone''s dark face.


    Xu Changyang sat in the passenger seat, holding his cigarette hand out of the window, and his index finger flicked the ash. "That boy is the only son of Lu Zhengguo. He is determined to train him to be the successor of the Lu family in politics and continue the glory of the Lu family in politics for generations."


    "It''s actually Lu Zhengguo''s son. It''s not bad. He has a good family background and looks good. Although he''s not good enough for our little Acacia, he barely passed it." Zhai said.


    Xu Changyang looked at someone''s more and more shadowy face around him. He gently picked his eyebrows and didn''t arch the fire again.


    Others may not know Zhan tingshen''s thoughts about Nie Xiangsi, but he does.


    Zhan tingshen has no control over Nie Xiangsi.


    "Oh, look at the small expression and the small gesture of little Acacia. It''s not a spring heart. Ouch..."


    The car started and drove out.


    Jasmer''s chin banged heavily on the car window, causing him to scream in pain.


    Seizing the handle, Zhai SMO managed to stabilize his shaking body and glared at someone in the driver''s seat who was still stepping on the accelerator.


    After half a sound, Zhai Simo barely adapted to the speed, turned his head and looked at Xu Changyang in the passenger seat, "what''s the situation¡°


    Xu Changyang gave him a sympathetic look and shrugged.


    Zhai Simo, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, everyone goes back to school first by school bus, and then goes home separately.


    Xia Yunshu did not take the school bus, riding her battery car to leave first.


    It seems that naturally, Nie Xiangsi left with Lu Zhaonian.


    Get off the school bus.


    Lu Zhaonian looked at Nie Xiangsi as if he was afraid of being rejected. He looked at Nie Xiangsi cautiously and said, "I, I''ll send you back."


    Send her?


    Nie Xiangsi eyes slightly open, "no need."


    He sent her back, didn''t he?


    But Nie Xiang thought didn''t want to refuse him, Lu Zhaonian handsome face instantly embarrassed red.


    Seeing this, Nie Xiangsi bit his lower lip and said to him, "don''t get me wrong. I have no other meaning. Instead, someone will pick me up at school later, so... "


    "I understand."


    Hearing Nie Xiangsi''s explanation, Lu Zhaonian was relieved. "Then I''ll be here with you and wait for the person to pick you up."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi wanted to say no, but she had already rejected him just now. If she refused again, it would not be very good.


    So Nie Xiangsi nodded gently, which was tacit approval.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Nie Xiangsi and Lu Zhaonian didn''t talk about each other several times.


    But I don''t know why. Nie Xiangsi feels very comfortable with him and doesn''t feel pressure.


    About twenty minutes later, the car that came to pick her up stopped not far from them.


    Nie Xiangsi looked in the direction of the car, then looked at Lu Zhaonian and said, "the person who came to pick me up has arrived. Thank you for waiting with me."


    "... you don''t have to be so polite. I''ll be happy if you can let me accompany you. " Lu Zhaonian''s clear eyes looked at Nie Xiangsi and said slowly.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face was obviously red. He raised his hand and said, "I''ll go."


    With that, without waiting for Lu Zhaonian to answer, he ran in the direction of the car.


    Looking at Nie Xiangsi''s slender figure, Lu Zhaonian couldn''t help grinning.


    Nie Xiangsi ran to the back seat, reached for the door handle and looked up at Lu Zhaonian. He saw that he was still standing in the same place. At this time, when she saw her, she raised her hand and waved to her.


    The blush on Nie Xiangsi''s face suddenly deepened, biting her lower lip, opening the door and getting in.


    Fart. Shares just fell on the soft seat, a low alcohol slightly cold male voice cold from the side to whisk, "your classmate?"

 Chapter 884

    "Oh, little Acacia, this is the rhythm of the beginning of love." Zhai Simo was lying in the window of the back seat, looking at Nie Xiangsi and saying that he didn''t notice someone''s dark face.


    Xu Changyang sat in the passenger seat, holding his cigarette hand out of the window, and his index finger flicked the ash. "That boy is the only son of Lu Zhengguo. He is determined to train him to be the successor of the Lu family in politics and continue the glory of the Lu family in politics for generations."


    "It''s actually Lu Zhengguo''s son. It''s not bad. He has a good family background and looks good. Although he''s not good enough for our little Acacia, he barely passed it." Zhai said.


    Xu Changyang looked at someone''s more and more shadowy face around him. He gently picked his eyebrows and didn''t arch the fire again.


    Others may not know Zhan tingshen''s thoughts about Nie Xiangsi, but he does.


    Zhan tingshen has no control over Nie Xiangsi.


    "Oh, look at the small expression and the small gesture of little Acacia. It''s not a spring heart. Ouch..."


    The car started and drove out.


    Jasmer''s chin banged heavily on the car window, causing him to scream in pain.


    Seizing the handle, Zhai SMO managed to stabilize his shaking body and glared at someone in the driver''s seat who was still stepping on the accelerator.


    After half a sound, Zhai Simo barely adapted to the speed, turned his head and looked at Xu Changyang in the passenger seat, "what''s the situation¡°


    Xu Changyang gave him a sympathetic look and shrugged.


    Zhai Simo, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, everyone goes back to school first by school bus, and then goes home separately.


    Xia Yunshu did not take the school bus, riding her battery car to leave first.


    It seems that naturally, Nie Xiangsi left with Lu Zhaonian.


    Get off the school bus.


    Lu Zhaonian looked at Nie Xiangsi as if he was afraid of being rejected. He looked at Nie Xiangsi cautiously and said, "I, I''ll send you back."


    Send her?


    Nie Xiangsi eyes slightly open, "no need."


    He sent her back, didn''t he?


    But Nie Xiang thought didn''t want to refuse him, Lu Zhaonian handsome face instantly embarrassed red.


    Seeing this, Nie Xiangsi bit his lower lip and said to him, "don''t get me wrong. I have no other meaning. Instead, someone will pick me up at school later, so... "


    "I understand."


    Hearing Nie Xiangsi''s explanation, Lu Zhaonian was relieved. "Then I''ll be here with you and wait for the person to pick you up."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi wanted to say no, but she had already rejected him just now. If she refused again, it would not be very good.


    So Nie Xiangsi nodded gently, which was tacit approval.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Nie Xiangsi and Lu Zhaonian didn''t talk about each other several times.


    But I don''t know why. Nie Xiangsi feels very comfortable with him and doesn''t feel pressure.


    About twenty minutes later, the car that came to pick her up stopped not far from them.


    Nie Xiangsi looked in the direction of the car, then looked at Lu Zhaonian and said, "the person who came to pick me up has arrived. Thank you for waiting with me."


    "... you don''t have to be so polite. I''ll be happy if you can let me accompany you. " Lu Zhaonian''s clear eyes looked at Nie Xiangsi and said slowly.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face was obviously red. He raised his hand and said, "I''ll go."


    With that, without waiting for Lu Zhaonian to answer, he ran in the direction of the car.


    Looking at Nie Xiangsi''s slender figure, Lu Zhaonian couldn''t help grinning.


    Nie Xiangsi ran to the back seat, reached for the door handle and looked up at Lu Zhaonian. He saw that he was still standing in the same place. At this time, when she saw her, she raised her hand and waved to her.


    The blush on Nie Xiangsi''s face suddenly deepened, biting her lower lip, opening the door and getting in.


    Fart. Shares just fell on the soft seat, a low alcohol slightly cold male voice cold from the side to whisk, "your classmate?" Fart. Shares just fell on the soft seat, a low alcohol slightly cold male voice cold from the side to whisk, "your classmate?"


    Nie Xiangsi took a cool breath and got goose bumps.


    He turned to look at the cold man sitting on her side, full of gas field, "third uncle?"


    Nie Xiangsi was so surprised that she stammered.


    Zhan tingshen sat on the seat, his long legs slightly separated, and his eyebrows were hard. He gazed at her cold eyes as deep as the vast sea.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly felt that the air in the car was not so smooth.


    Therefore, people really can''t do bad things.


    For example, Nie Xiangsi at the moment.


    Those who feel guilty dare not go to see Zhan tingshen.


    If change to do peacetime Zhan tingshen, Qu zunqin to pick her up, she would have been happy to take the initiative to rush in the past.


    But today, Nie Xiangsi is very straight. He doesn''t dare to move when he looks at Zhan tingshen. He''s afraid that he will show his shyness when he moves.


    "It was your classmate who stood with you just now?" Zhan tingshen asked again. His voice was light, which made people unable to understand his real emotion.


    "... well." Nie Xiangsi nodded, licked his lips, and his butt sank to the seat.


    Zhan tingshen swept her eyes. She unconsciously tugged at the two little hands of the schoolbag belt. Her voice was flat. "One class?"


    "No Nie Xiangsi answers obediently.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi''s pink ears. Then he turns his eyes and says to the driver, "drive."


    The voice sank for a while.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart sank with him.


    When the car passed in front of Lu Zhaonian standing on the side of the road, Nie Xiangsi caught a glimpse of Lu Zhaonian waving to her from the corner of her eyes. Her long eyelashes trembled and covered slightly.


    "Like this guy?"


    After driving on the road for at least ten minutes, Zhan tingshen''s voice rang out.


    Nie Acacia a Leng, pursed lips inexplicably looked to Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen turned his eyes, but his eyes were cool. "Like him?"


    I don''t know if it''s because Zhan tingshen''s expression is always so indifferent, or because he asked this sensitive topic.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t listen to the strange tone of Zhan tingshen. On the contrary, when he asked, his white face suddenly crossed a touch of Xia Hong, and his voice was also the shy and coquettish voice of the little girl, "third uncle, don''t talk nonsense, how big I am."


    "In three months, you will be eighteen." Zhan tingshen said.


    Nie Xiangsi has a small head and doesn''t talk.


    I''m actually a little shy.


    Zhan tingshen congealed his eyes. Nie Xiangsi''s Pink neck was exposed from the collar of his white school uniform, and his cold eyes flashed across the dark awn.


    Turning around, Zhan tingshen''s tone was suddenly grim, "before Friday, the review book, 10000 words."


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Isn''t this topic a little too wide-ranging?


    Nie Xiangsi said that he had no psychological preparation at all!


    "Third uncle..."


    "Twenty thousand!"


    "..." Nie Xiangsi closed her mouth and did not dare to say one more word.


    She had a fluke mind before. Her third uncle didn''t know that she was secretly taking part in the autumn outing behind his back. Now he came to school by himself, and he just came to pick her up


    But he a domineering "ten thousand words", the moment to Nie Xiangsi the only point of fluke also hit a little bit left.


    Nie Xiangsi covers her face and wants to cry!


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Nie Xiangsi went back to her room, sat at her desk, took out a brand new exercise book from the drawer, opened it, took out a pen from the pen holder, and began to write a review.


    After a while, Nie Xiangsi followed suit and wrote a thousand word review.


    Why is she so fast?


    There is only one answer.


    There is too much writing on the review, and experience has already been written. o(¨s¡õ¨t)o

 Chapter 885

    Knowing that this matter has no room for negotiation, Nie Xiangsi Rao is no longer reluctant, but also had to go.


    After getting off, Nie Xiangsi stood on the side of the road and watched Zhan tingshen''s car drive away until he could no longer see it. Fang turned and walked towards the school gate.


    "Nie Xiangsi." A clear, clean male voice came from behind.


    Nie Xiangsi''s step forward stopped slightly and turned to look.


    Then he saw Lu Zhaonian trot towards her with a bag in his hand and a basketball in his hand.


    Nie Xiangsi bit her lower lip gently.


    Lu Zhaonian stands in front of Nie Xiangsi, with a shy smile on Junlang''s face. Zhuoling Liang looks at her and says, "we meet again."


    Nie Xiangsi tidies up his mood and smiles at him, "Lu Zhaonian."


    Nie Xiangsi''s voice is soft, and his temperament is a little bit tricky by Zhan tingshen. When he speaks, he inevitably brings a little bold and unrestrained.


    When Lu Zhaonian heard Nie Xiangsi call his name, his ears were red. Subconsciously, he reached out to scratch his ears, but found that his hands were occupied by schoolbags and basketball.


    Some embarrassed, Lu Zhaonian to Nie Xiangsi smile, "soon late, let''s go in."


    "Good." Nie Xiangsi said, and Lu Zhaonian walked towards the school together.


    Lu Zhaonian is a man of the year in Weiran high school.


    His handsome appearance and athletic versatility are two of the reasons for his popularity.


    His family background of generations in politics adds a shining aura to him.


    Let alone Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan tingshen dotes on her so much that everyone in Tongshi knows that Nie Xiangsi is walking horizontally in Tongshi, and no one dares to criticize her.


    So two people walk together in the campus, the eye-catching degree can be imagined.


    However, both of them are used to this kind of eye baptism, but they don''t show much discomfort.


    Class one and class four are not on the same floor.


    Class one is on the first floor and class four is on the second floor.


    At the door of the classroom, Nie Xiangsi stopped and said to Lu Zhaonian, "goodbye."


    "I, I watched you go in." Lu Zhaonian''s face turned red again. He looked at Nie Xiangsi and stammered.


    Nie Xiangsi stares at the blush on Lu Zhaonian''s face. He feels funny. He raises his mouth unconsciously, waves at him and walks into the classroom.


    Watching Nie Xiangsi enter the classroom and sit in his own position, Lu Zhaonian giggles twice. The young man''s vigorous posture and excitement run to the second floor.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s going on?" Xia Yunshu sees Lu Zhaonian running upstairs like a dope, and looks back at Nie Xiangsi.


    "What''s the situation?" Nie Xiangsi didn''t see Lu Zhaonian running upstairs, so Xia Yunshu asked, which made her a little strange.


    Xia Yunshu Tut, "you and Lu Zhaonian, what''s the matter with you two?"


    Nie Xiangsi from the bag to take the test paper of the hand pause, partial head to see Xia Yunshu, "in the school gate met, left together."


    "That''s it?" Xia Yunshu smokes the corner of his mouth.


    "Well." Nie Xiangsi nodded.


    "..." three black lines appeared on Xia Yunshu''s forehead, and he walked along the way. How excited was Lu Zhaonian?


    Adolescent girl, she can''t understand.


    ¡­¡­


    After school in the afternoon, Xia Yunshu was impatient waiting for Nie Xiangsi at the door of the classroom. He looked at Nie Xiangsi who was sitting in his seat and didn''t know what he was doing. "Nie Xiangsi, do you want to go?"


    Nie Xiangsi looks back at Xia Yunshu, a small face full of refusal.


    Xia Yunshu went back, put his schoolbag on the desk and looked at her with a less serious look. "What do you mean¡°


    Nie Xiangsi shakes her head and sighs, "it''s killing me."


    To death?


    Xia Yunshu Leng Leng, "why can''t I understand?"


    With a long sigh, Nie Xiangsi got up with her schoolbag and looked at Xia Yunshu with a solemn and stirring face. She said, "Yunshu, I''m going to rob you tonight. You wish me all the best."


    What''s going on?


    Xia Yunshu Leng was amused by her, "are you going to heaven¡°


    Nie Xiangsi shrugged her shoulders and said no.


    Walking out of the school gate with Xia Yunshu, Nie Xiangsi sees the Junwei car on the side of the road.


    Xu Changyang, who came to pick her up, leaned against the car and was looking at her.


    Xia Yunshu knew Xu Changyang because he came to school to take over Nie Xiangsi several times.


    "Yunshu, I''ll let Uncle Xu take you back first, and then I''ll go to the old house." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    "No. I have something else to do Xia Yunshu said.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, "want to work again?"


    ¡±Yeah¡° Xia Yunshu said, patted her on the shoulder, and turned away.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned more tightly, watching Xia Yunshu go away, then walked toward Xu Changyang.


    "Uncle Xu." Nie Xiangsi said.


    Xu Changyang looks at Xia Yunshu and says to Nie Xiangsi, "get on the bus."


    Nie Xiangsi also smiles to him, opens the car door to drill in.


    ¡­¡­


    The car was parked outside the old house. Xu Changyang looked in the rearview mirror at Nie Xiangsi, who was sitting in the back seat with a wrinkled eyebrow. He said in a warm voice, "don''t you get off?"


    Nie Xiangsi soft looked at Xu Changyang, the voice seems to be hungry for a few days like no strength, "Uncle Xu, when will my third uncle arrive?"


    "When I came to pick you up, your third uncle was in a meeting. But it should be on its way now. " Xu Changyang said.


    Knowing that Zhan tingshen was on his way, Nie Xiangsi breathed a little. "Jinwen, you look thin. You''re alone outside. Didn''t you have a good meal?"


    As soon as Nie Xiangsi came to the door of the old house, he heard Sheng Xiuzhu''s loving voice coming out.


    Sheng Xiuzhu, Zhan tingshen''s mother, has two sons and two daughters.


    The eldest son Zhan Tingxiu, the second daughter Zhan Jinyao, the third Zhan tingshen, and the fourth Zhan Jinwen.


    Zhan Jinwen is the daughter of Zhan jinkuai, the father of Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan tingshen, who was born at the age of 50.


    Therefore, Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin are especially fond of Zhan Jinwen.


    Both of them are almost responsive to Zhan Jinwen''s request.


    The worst thing is that Zhan Jinwen is only two years older than Nie Xiangsi.


    So Zhan tingshen insisted on leaving Nie Xiangsi at the beginning, and was unanimously opposed by Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin.


    There''s something even worse.


    Zhan Jinwen hated her from the first day she came to her family, and aimed at her.


    As a result, Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin don''t like Nie Xiangsi more and more.


    Zhan Jinwen graduated from high school two years ago and was arranged by Zhan tingshen to study abroad. However, Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin have less preconceptions about Nie Xiangsi.


    But now Zhan Jinwen is back


    Nie Xiangsi shook his head and looked up at the sky. He felt that the weather was getting worse.


    Without choosing to go in, Nie Xiangsi turns her feet and walks towards the back garden of the old house. She plans to wait for someone to come and go in again.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s almost six o''clock before Zhan tingshen arrives at the old house.


    As soon as others appeared in the living room of the main room, Zhan Jinwen immediately stood up from the sofa, took her skirt and rushed to him happily, "third brother, you''re here at last¡°


    Zhan tingshen quietly scanned the living room, did not see a little girl.


    Cold eyes light heavy, Zhan tingshen holding Zhan Jinwen''s shoulder, push her away from his arms, looking at Zhan Yao sitting on the main sofa, "grandfather, what do you think?"


    "As soon as you come, think about it. Who is your sister?"


    Zhan Jinwen pulls her face back to the sofa and sits down, murmuring unhappily.


    Zhan Ting took a deep look at Zhan Jinwen, but then he turned to Zhan Yao.


    "Miss that girl not with you?" Zhan Yao was surprised.


    Zhan tingshen frowned and said nothing. He turned and walked out of the hall.


    "Third brother..." Zhan Jinwen clenched her fist and cried angrily. Seeing that he ignored her, she bit her teeth and got up to chase her out.


    "Jinwen, where are you going?"


    Sheng Xiuzhu anxiously gets up from the sofa and looks at Zhan Jinwen, who is running after Zhan tingshen.


    "Don''t worry, that girl has been clinging to the court since she was a child. I''m afraid ah Shen has gone, so I ran out with him. " Zhan Jin said.


    Hearing this, Sheng Xiuzhu sat down again.


    Looking at Zhan Yao, Sheng Xiuzhu pursed her lips and said, "I''m afraid Jinwen and Acacia will make a lot of trouble when they meet. These two wenches are supposed to be born with different characters. They will pinch each other when they meet. "


    After a pause, Sheng Xiuzhu said, "I don''t quite understand why tingshen adopted¡°


    ¡±Come on, I said no more about it. Although acacia is not surnamed Zhan, she is a member of my family. In my heart, she is the same as everyone in this family¡°


    Without waiting for Sheng Xiuzhu to finish, Zhan Yao solemnly twisted his eyebrows and said solemnly.


    Sheng Xiuzhu said, "I know."


    Zhan Tingxiu and Zhan Jinyao, who are sitting on a sofa, silently look at Sheng Xiuzhu, who says "I know" on the opposite side of his mouth, but has some grievances on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    In the back garden, Zhan Ting''s cold eyes accurately swept Nie Xiangsi sitting on the swing chair.


    But Nie Xiangsi now closed his eyes, seems to be asleep.


    "Third brother, wait for me, third..."


    Zhan tingshen frowned and looked back at Zhan Jinwen, who came to him in a hurry.


    That one eye, sharp sharp, success let Zhan Jinwen silence voice, and suddenly stop in place, dare not close to him.


    ¡±Third uncle¡°


    Although Zhan tingshen stops Zhan Jinwen from talking in time, he wakes Nie Xiangsi who is sleeping.


    Nie Xiangsi rubbed her eyes. When she looked back, she saw Zhan tingshen standing not far behind her. The corner of her mouth turned up and said sweet.


    Zhan tingshen heard the voice, turned his eyes and looked at her, "come here."


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, got up from the swing and walked towards him.


    When he came to him, Nie Xiangsi looked up at him and said with a smile, "when did you come?"


    "Just arrived." Zhan tingshen said, holding her hand and going back.


    When passing Zhan Jinwen, Zhan tingshen said in a light voice, "go back."


    "... oh." Zhan Jinwen''s Tudu mouth was about to reach for him, but she threw herself at him.


    Zhan Jinwen grinds her teeth and vomites to death.


    Staring at Zhan tingshen, holding Nie Xiangsi''s hand, he stamped his foot, and then picked up his skirt. He chased him, forced Zhan tingshen''s arm, and threw a provocative look at Nie Xiangsi by the way.


    From the beginning, Nie Xiangsi adopted the tactics of ignoring Zhan Jinwen.


    So for Zhan Jinwen cast provocative eyes, Nie Xiangsi choose to continue to ignore.


    Zhan Jinwen angrily squints her eyes, and her desire to strangle Nie Xiangsi is especially strong.


    But she just can''t strangle her!


    Because if she strangles her, she will not be far away from her death. Who let her have a brother who "eats inside and eats outside"!


    After walking for a while, Zhan Jinwen''s eyes suddenly brightened and suddenly looked up at Nie Xiangsi. Suddenly, her voice was especially loud and said, "Nie Xiangsi, call my sister-in-law and let me hear it."


    Nie Xiangsi, "..." speechless!

 Chapter 886

    Nie Xiangsi''s face trembled, and she glanced back at Zhan Ting''s cold and broad back. She sighed that the third uncle''s recent temper was more and more uncertain.


    That day, Xia Yunshu went to school. As soon as he arrived at the classroom, Nie Xiangsi told her about the inexplicable "missing" of the gift box.


    After hearing this, Xia Yunshu was silent for more than ten seconds. He looked at Nie Xiangsi with a complicated look and said in a slow voice, "Acacia, how do you feel about your third uncle?"


    "Nie Xiangsi was stunned.


    She told her about the missing gift box. Why did she mention her third uncle?


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Xia Yunshu without knowing. Although he was confused, he said truthfully, "third uncle is an elder. I respect him and depend on him."


    "... just elders?" Xia Yunshu stares at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi felt strange, looked at Xia Yunshu for a few seconds, said, "the third uncle is the elder."


    Xia Yunshu pursed his lips and frowned, "what about Lu Zhaonian? How do you feel? "


    Nie Xiangsi''s face was suddenly hot.


    Xia Yunshu looked at Nie Xiangsi''s little red face and squinted, "do you like it?"


    Nie Xiangsi always takes Xia Yunshu as her best friend, and she believes that Xia Yunshu is also her best friend.


    So for this problem, Nie Xiangsi did not hide, said, "I do not hate him, on the contrary, when alone with him, very comfortable, very comfortable."


    Xia Yunshu himself has never been in love, so for what Nie Xiangsi describes, she can''t judge whether she likes it or just doesn''t hate it.


    After thinking about it, Xia Yunshu reached out to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked, "what?"


    "Give me your cell phone."


    Nie Xiangsi took out the corner of her mouth, took out the mobile phone from under the desk and put it in her hand.


    Xia Yunshu opens 4G net, goes up to Du Niang, fills in Nie Xiangsi''s description in the search box, and searches.


    Click on the first search result.


    Xia Yunshu looked at the phone and handed it to Nie Xiangsi, "here."


    Nie Xiangsi took it, looked down at the search results on the mobile phone screen: you should like him, if you don''t like to stay with him, you should not feel relaxed, just uncomfortable.


    So... Does she like Lu Zhaonian?


    Nie Xiangsi shakes her head, quits Baidu, puts her mobile phone under her desk, looks at Xia Yunshu who stares at her and says, "I''m only 17 years old now. Don''t think so much. Besides, my third uncle will definitely not agree with me to fall in love now... "


    "Your third uncle will not agree with you to fall in love, no matter how old you are..." unless you fall in love with him!


    At last, Xia Yunshu stopped in time.


    She understands the degree of Nie Xiangsi''s dependence on Zhan tingshen. She regards Zhan tingshen as her only support.


    If you let her know, Zhan tingshen is good to her


    She couldn''t imagine the result.


    After hearing Xia Yunshu say that, Nie Xiangsi was stunned, but he laughed, "I think I can understand. After all, I was brought up by my third uncle and I''ve been with him all the time. If I have a boyfriend in the future, my third uncle will not be as miserable as marrying a daughter. "


    Daughter


    Xia Yunshu puffed at the corners of his eyes and mouth at the same time.


    After waving his hand, Xia Yunshu didn''t continue to discuss this topic with Nie Xiangsi.


    ¡­¡­


    After school in the afternoon, returning to the coral Pavilion villa, Nie Xiangsi took her schoolbag off her shoulder and walked towards the living room.


    I don''t want to see Zhan tingshen in the living room.


    Nie Xiangsi was surprised, "third uncle, how did you come back so early today?"


    Zhan tingshen looked at her indifferently, "there''s nothing wrong with the company, so I came back early."


    i see.


    Nie Xiangsi put her schoolbag on the sofa, walked over and sat beside Zhan tingshen. The corner of her eye inadvertently swept the sofa for a long time, and suddenly stopped.


    In the morning, the gift box disappeared and appeared on the long table of the living room. Isn''t it mysterious?


    Nie Xiangsi couldn''t believe that she blinked hard. Looking at it again, the gift box was still on the long table.


    So


    Nie Xiangsi''s confused eyes turned to Zhan tingshen, a pair of Yingjing big eyes filled with question marks.


    Zhan tingshen''s expression was quite calm, and his voice was especially calm. "Didn''t you say that the gift box was missing in the morning? When I came back, I went to your room and found it


    Exo me£¿ In the morning, she almost turned the room upside down and didn''t find it. He came back to look for it and found it?


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her mouth and looked at Zhan tingshen suspiciously.


    Why does she think it''s so suspicious?


    Zhan tingshen directly ignored Nie Xiangsi''s suspicion and calmly changed the topic, "don''t you open it?"


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the gift box, shook his head, looked at Zhan tingshen and said in a low voice, "don''t look. Anyway, I''m going to return it."


    Give it back?


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes flashed over and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t say much. She squinted at Zhan tingshen and hummed, "uncle, did you really find the gift box in my room?"


    "Well." Zhan tingshen''s pupils narrowed, but his tone of reply was quite broad.


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned.


    I can''t help suspecting that I really missed a place, so I didn''t find the gift box.


    Nie Xiangsi is thinking, the canthus of his eyes aim at Zhan tingshen and stand up from the sofa.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at him suspiciously.


    Zhan tingshen glanced at Nie Xiangsi, and then went to the direction of the ladder.


    Nie Xiangsi watched Zhan tingshen go up to the second floor, and his neat figure disappeared at the door of his study. Then he turned his eyes and looked at the gift box on the long table, sipping his mouth. He felt strange.


    ¡­¡­


    In the study, Zhan tingshen sits on the chair behind the desk. He opens one of the drawers under the desk with a big hand. A gift box with exquisite packaging shows its original appearance.


    As like as two peas, the gift box is exactly the same as the gift box of the downstairs director.


    Zhan tingshen stares at the gift box for a few seconds, his cold eyes half squint, and suddenly closes the drawer.


    ¡­¡­


    Weiran high school basketball court near the relatively unattractive rockery.


    "I''m sorry, Lu Zhaonian. I can''t accept your gift." Nie Xiangsi handed the bag with the gift box to Lu Zhaonian.


    Lu Zhaonian didn''t think that Nie Xiangsi asked him to meet in order to return his things. The joy in his clear eyes was covered in a moment.


    His heart was blocked up so much that Lu Zhaonian''s voice was a little hoarse and obscure. "The gifts he sent out can''t be taken back."


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his dim handsome face, Qingli small face appeared to apologize, "I''m sorry."


    When he gives her a gift, she shouldn''t take it.


    If she had not accepted this gift, maybe now, both of them would not be so miserable.


    It''s her fault.


    Nie Xiangsi slightly inhaled, shuitong looked at him sincerely and said, "Lu Zhaonian, I know that no matter how much I say now, it won''t make you feel better. I''m sorry."


    Lu Zhaonian clenched his fist, looked at Nie Xiangsi''s beautiful face and said in a dumb voice, "if you really feel sorry, take this gift. I have no other meaning, you can refuse my love, but the gift I give you is just a gift, it doesn''t mean anything else. "


    How can I accept your gift for no reason


    "Acacia, if you take me as a friend, please don''t let me continue to be so embarrassed, OK?" Lu Zhaonian''s face is marked with bitterness.


    Nie Xiangsi clenched the gift bag in his hand and didn''t insist on giving it back to him.


    After all, he even said such a serious word as "embarrassment".


    If she insists on returning the gift to him, won''t it really make him more embarrassed?


    "Can I ask you a question?" Lu Zhaonian stares at Acacia and asks.


    "... what?" Nie Xiangsi looks at him.


    Lu Zhaonian clenched his fist, took a deep breath, and then asked, "do you have anyone you like?"


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned and shook his head.


    She really doesn''t have anyone she likes right now.


    And Lu Zhaonian, she admitted that she had some good feelings for him, but she didn''t like him.


    What''s more, they are in senior three now. It''s too early for them to talk about this.


    That''s why Nie Xiangsi rejected Lu Zhaonian.


    "So I still have a chance." The light in Lu Zhaonian''s eyes, which was dark and silent, was ignited again and stared at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi sees this, the corner of the mouth lightly smokes, opens the lip to want to say anything.


    Lu Zhaonian didn''t give her a chance to speak at all. Suddenly he rubbed her head and ran away with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi, who stayed in the same place, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Time, every minute, always passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, more than half of the semester passed.


    After school that afternoon, Nie Xiangsi returns to the villa and finds that not only Zhan tingshen has returned from the company, but also Zhai Simo, Xu Changyang and Wen Qingcheng, who will not show up until he has to.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Qingcheng in surprise, and then looks at Zhai Simo and Xu Changyang. Finally, he looks at someone, and his voice is full of doubts. "Third uncle, are you going to play mahjong in the evening?"


    Zhan tingshen suddenly drew his lips.

 Chapter 887

    Nie Xiangsi''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled, inexplicably felt that these four words were not generally harsh.


    "Jinwen, don''t talk nonsense..." Liang Yurou''s shy voice came from behind.


    "Where am I talking nonsense? Elder sister Yurou, you will marry my third brother sooner or later. If you marry him, aren''t you his wife? "


    "Jinwen..."


    "Well, well, I know you''re thin skinned, I won''t say it, hehe."


    "You."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nie Xiangsi bit her lips and stood in the same place for a few seconds before turning around and walking towards the restaurant with her head down.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi finally walks into the dining room, and sees Liang Yurou and Zhan Jinwen sitting on both sides of Zhan tingshen, respectively, with a slight pause.


    "Little Acacia, here." Zhai Simo raised her eyebrows and patted him in the middle of Wen Qingcheng.


    Nie Xiangsi made a face at him and sat down between him and Wen Qingcheng.


    Zhan Ting stares at Nie Xiangsi deeply, and her lips are slightly strained.


    "Third brother, you are too bad to me. It''s almost two months since I came back. You don''t even come to see me. I doubt if I''m your own sister. " Zhan Jinwen looks at Zhan tingshen''s cold face and whispers.


    "Eat." Zhan tingshen said coldly.


    Zhan Jinwen''s mouth was shriveled and she was about to cry.


    Seeing this, Liang Yurou turns her eyes and picks up the chopsticks to give Zhan Jinwen a crisp lotus root. "Jinwen, your brother is in charge of the whole Zhan''s group. He is very busy every day. Understand your brother. Besides, if you miss your brother, you can come here or go to the company to find him. "


    Nie Xiangsi buried himself in eating, as if he had never heard Liang Yurou''s "hostess" attitude.


    "Little Acacia, why do you just eat rice?" Said jasmer in a loud voice.


    As soon as he said this, all the people on the dining table brushed their eyes and shot at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Looking at the bowl unconsciously less than half of the rice, his face suddenly red.


    Three or four seconds later, Nie Xiangsi calmly looked up and looked at Zhai Simo, "Uncle Zhai, don''t you think today''s rice is delicious?"


    "Isn''t it the same?" Zhai looked suspiciously at the rice in his bowl, picked some with chopsticks and fed them into his mouth. Finally, he twitched the corner of his mouth and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    "Not the same. I think it''s delicious. It''s better than any rice I''ve ever eaten before. " Nie Xiangsi is serious.


    Zhai Si Mo reached out and touched Nie acacia''s forehead, and said strangely, "it''s not hot."


    Nie Xiangsi "..." wants to kick him!


    Zhan tingshen narrowed his eyes and coagulated Nie Xiangsi. His cold and taut handsome face seemed to ease a lot in an instant.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t feel Zhan tingshen''s eyes, but she pretended not to.


    "Well, what''s good about white rice? That''s interesting. " Zhan Jinwen rolled her eyes and said that she was not happy.


    Nie Xiangsi ignored her.


    Not afraid of her, not afraid to quarrel, but she felt that she ignored her and made her feel worse.


    Sure enough, seeing Nie Xiangsi ignore her, Zhan Jinwen''s heart fire is arched up, and it will suffocate her if she doesn''t attack.


    There was a crack.


    Zhan Jinwen pats the chopsticks on the table and stares at Nie Xiangsi angrily. "Nie Xiangsi, what''s your attitude? You treat your elders like this.... "


    "Poof..."


    Zhan Jinwen is in the middle of a fire, and the red wine that Zhai Simo poured into her mouth suddenly spurts out.


    Zhan Jinwen''s eyes were round and frowned. She looked at Zhai Simo inexplicably. "You, what are you laughing at?" Zhan Jinwen''s eyes were round and frowned. She looked at Zhai Simo inexplicably. "You, what are you laughing at?"


    "Accident, accident."


    Zhai took the napkin at hand and wiped his mouth. His face was shaking with laughter.


    Nie Xiangsi picked his eyebrows and couldn''t help looking at Zhan tingshen.


    But don''t want to fight tingshen still staring at her, deep eyes inlaid with silk, she can''t understand the burning.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face just disappeared the red halo again floated on the cheekbones, gently bit the lower lip, the long eyelashes down.


    "What accident? What are you laughing at? What''s so funny? " Zhan Jinwen''s intuition is that Zhai Simo is laughing at her. She stares at Zhai Simo with a stiff face and fury.


    "I said, you are not much bigger than our family''s little Acacia. Why do you have to grow old? Don''t you girls care about age? " Zhai simarao was staring at by Zhan Jinwen, and he still laughed, not at all.


    "No matter how much older I am, even one day, the elder is the elder. When I speak, she has to listen to me. When I ask, she has to answer, not ignore me like just now!" Zhan Jinwen is well founded.


    Jasmer waved his hand and did not argue with her.


    Pick up the chopsticks to Nie Xiangsi clip a crayfish, her favorite, crooked smile at her, said, "little Acacia, eat."


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart is slightly warm, picking his eyebrows.


    Jasmer gave her a wink.


    Nie Xiangsi is averse to cold.


    Zhan Jinwen looks at the interaction between Zhai Simo and Nie Xiangsi, and her heart is even more disgusted. She didn''t let out all her anger, but now she is made so much more angry by Zhai Simo.


    Puffing up her cheeks, Zhan Jinwen turns around and looks at Zhan tingshen wrongly, "third brother, you see Nie Xiangsi..."


    "You and Sisi are of the same generation. Be polite in the future!" Zhan tingshen frowned and said in a cold voice.


    Peer?


    Zhan Jinwen didn''t understand. How did she become an equal with Nie Xiangsi?


    Nie Xiangsi calls him the third uncle. If she is equal to her, then she has to follow her to call him the third uncle?


    Nie Xiangsi heard Zhan tingshen''s words, but also a Leng, Bai Jie''s eyebrows wrinkled, puzzled looking at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen didn''t look at her, two slender fingers holding a red wine cup to his lips.


    Liang Yurou obviously didn''t expect Zhan tingshen to say that. He was a little confused, and his eyes staring at Nie Xiangsi were also unclear.


    Zhai Simo only thought Zhan tingshen was talking for Nie Xiangsi, but he didn''t think about anything else.


    At this table, I''m afraid that only Wen Qingcheng and Xu Changyang can understand the deep meaning of Zhan tingshen''s words.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Xu Changyang heard that Qingcheng and Zhai Simo left the villa one after another.


    After Zhan tingshen answers the phone, he looks at Nie Xiangsi and goes to the study on the second floor.


    Liang Yurou and Zhan Jinwen didn''t plan to leave so early.


    Zhan Jinwen turns on the TV and sits on the sofa with Liang Yurou in her arm to watch TV.


    Nie Xiangsi comes out of the kitchen with a glass of water. She looks at Zhan Jinwen and Liang Yurou sitting on the sofa and goes upstairs.


    "Acacia." Liang Yurou stops her.


    Nie Xiangsi stops and looks at her.


    Liang Yurou smiles, "don''t you watch TV?"


    "I have to do my homework. You see. " Nie Xiangsi says, want to go again.


    "Homework is not urgent. At this moment, come and watch TV together." Liang Yurou said.


    Nie Xiangsi pause, looking at her, "you see."


    "Xiang..."


    "Oh, sister Yurou, what do you want her to do? We''ll see what she''s going to do. " At this point, Zhan Jinwen murmured in a low voice, "I don''t feel comfortable with her here."


    Liang Yurou''s eyes shrank slightly, and then she looked at Acacia helplessly, "Jinwen, she is straight hearted, you don''t mind."


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyebrows and eyes were light, and she said, "I don''t mind."


    "Hum." Zhan Jinwen rolled her eyes, "do you mind?"


    "Jinwen, don''t do that." Liang Yurou frowned lightly and looked at Zhan Jinwen with some headache.


    Zhan Jinwen nuzui, did not speak.


    Liang Yurou looks at Acacia again, and Rourou says, "Acacia, let''s see together, OK?"


    Every cell in Nie Xiangsi''s whole body is writing "no".


    But Liang Yurou''s invitation again and again, she insists on refusing, and it seems too axial.


    Nie Xiangsi has a big head.


    "Think."


    At this time, Zhan tingshen''s deep voice came from upstairs.


    Nie Xiangsi looked up and saw Zhan tingshen standing outside the study on the second floor, looking down at her.


    "Come up." Zhan Ting said deeply.


    "... Oh, right away." Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng, then hurriedly said a voice, then ran upstairs.


    Zhan tingshen sees Nie Xiangsi coming up. He doesn''t look at Zhan Jinwen and Liang Yurou who are facing him downstairs. He turns and walks into the study.


    Nie Xiangsi ran to the study and looked at Zhan tingshen with a pair of watery eyes. His voice gasped a little, "third uncle, what do you want me to do?"


    Zhan tingshen went to the chair and sat down. Wen Yan raised his eyes and stared at Nie Xiangsi. He said slowly, "don''t you want to do your homework? Take your homework and write it in your study. "


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned for two seconds before she realized that Zhan tingshen had just asked her to come up. It was not because she had something to look for her, but because she knew that she didn''t like to get along with Liang Yurou and Zhan Jinwen alone and help her out.


    Nie Xiangsi water''s eyes all kinds of moving looking at Zhan tingshen, heart warm straight bubble.

 Chapter 888

    On the third day of Nie Xiangsi''s hospitalization, Zhan Yao and others knew about Nie Xiangsi''s hospitalization for acute appendicitis surgery.


    Rushed to the hospital, Zhan Yao distressed looking at Nie Xiangsi, "at least two laps thin."


    Er


    She''s only been in hospital for three days... How can it be so exaggerated?


    But he knew Zhan Yao was in love with her, so Nie Xiangsi was very warm. Looking at Zhan Yao, he said, "you''re worried, granddad. In fact, it''s a minor operation. It''s not serious. "


    "What kind of surgery? Can it be a small thing to use a knife on your body? " Zhan Yao frowned, "I don''t know how your third uncle usually takes care of you. They all take care of you in the hospital."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and spoke in a low voice for Zhan tingshen, "great grandfather, third uncle, he is very kind to me. This time it happened suddenly. "


    "I think he is too busy to take care of you. I''m thinking that when you leave the hospital this time, it''s better to take you back to my old house and take care of me. " Zhan Yao was very serious.


    Nie Xiangsi stares at him for a while, and realizes that Zhan Yao is serious. He is nervous all of a sudden. "Great grandfather, third uncle, he really has nothing to say to me. He never neglects me because of work."


    Since he was received by Zhan tingshen, Nie Xiangsi has been living with Zhan tingshen and has been used to it.


    Now suddenly let her move back to the old house, her heart is not willing to.


    After all, Zhan Jinwen has come back, and Zhan Jin and Sheng Xiuzhu don''t like her very much.


    If she moves back, how can she live? It''s strange not to be in a hurry.


    Zhan Yao stares at Nie Xiangsi and hums, "don''t say good things for him. I know all about it. "


    Do you know?


    Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng, blankly looking at Zhan Yao, "too grandfather, what do you know?"


    "Yurou told me. So you don''t have to cover up for your third uncle. " Zhan Yao said with a straight face.


    What do you mean?


    What did Liang Yurou tell him?


    Nie Xiangsi a brain question mark, "too grandfather, aunt Liang, what did she say to you?"


    Zhan Yao thought about it and waved to her, "don''t worry about it. Anyway, I know it very well. In short, when you leave the hospital this time, my grandfather will come to take you back to the old house. If he can''t take care of you, my grandfather will take care of you. It''s settled. "


    Aware of what Nie Xiangsi wanted to say, Zhan Yao made a final decision, so he nailed it!


    Nie Xiangsi had no chance to speak at all.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhan Yao left, he just met Zhan tingshen who came to the door of the ward.


    "Grandfather." Zhan tingshen was not surprised to see Zhan Yao, and his tone was indifferent.


    "Hum." Zhan Yao glared at him angrily and left without saying anything.


    Zhan tingshen gently gathered his eyebrows and watched Zhan Yao go away.


    Into the ward, found that Nie Xiangsi mood is not high, small eyebrows wrinkled very tight, small nose also wrinkled, pursed a small mouth, not too happy to look at him.


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes flashed lightly. He sat on the edge of the bed and looked at her. His voice was clear and he said, "who bothered you?"


    Who else, your future wife!


    Nie Xiangsi said in his heart.


    Seeing that Nie Xiangsi''s eyes were red, Zhan tingshen''s thin lips were pursed straight. He reached out and held her hand, "tell Uncle San, uncle San will let you out."


    "How can you get angry?" Is it hard to be a wife?


    Nie Xiangsi pulled out his hand from his hand, eyelashes low, tone Yan very.


    Zhan tingshen frowned, pointed to her chin, looked at her eyes and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Nie Xiangsi looked at him, at the thought of leaving him, his heart became sour, and the tip of his nose became red.


    Zhan tingshen see this, the heart suddenly tight, this little girl, deliberately let him heartache!


    Eyes swept her pink lips, if not afraid to frighten her, he now want to hold her, kiss her.


    "Third uncle, if you get married in the future, can''t I live with you?" Nie Xiangsi suddenly said very sad.


    Zhan Ting''s eyes are cold and light. If he gets married, it must be her.


    Of course, this must not be said in front of her now, otherwise this little girl will be scared and silly.


    Seeing that he only looked at her and did not speak, Nie Xiangsi thought that he was acquiescent.


    The strength of the whole body seemed to be drained in an instant.


    The indescribable bitterness in her heart and the loss and panic about to be abandoned poured into her little head.


    Nie Xiangsi a pair of small shoulders soft stepped down, long eyelashes, lifeless hanging.


    If this is the case, she will move out of the house after he gets married. It''s better for her to go with her granddad now, so as to save the time to be expelled.


    Nie Xiangsi thinks about it, and her heart suddenly seems to be pressed into a huge stone, which makes it difficult for her to breathe.


    "If you don''t live with me, who do you want to live with?"


    When Nie Xiangsi felt abandoned by the whole world, Zhan tingshen''s more magnetic voice came in from her ear.


    Suddenly, Nie Xiangsi stares at Zhan tingshen.


    A pair of bright eyes, but with a trace of uncertainty.


    Third uncle means that even if he gets married later, she can live with him without moving?


    Zhan tingshen gently looked at Nie Xiangsi, "even if you don''t want to live with the third uncle, the third uncle is bound, also want to tie you at home."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi''s cat eyes turned red and looked at Zhan tingshen''s silly smile. After that, Nie Xiangsi tells Zhan tingshen about Zhan Yao''s plan to take her back to the old house to take care of her after she leaves the hospital, but doesn''t mention Liang Yurou.


    After all, if they really get married in the future, she doesn''t want to make a quarrel between them because of this.


    However, Zhan tingshen didn''t respond to Nie Xiangsi''s idea that the sky was going to collapse. He said "impossible" and then, no more.


    Nie Xiangsi stayed in the hospital for six days, because he was afraid of infection in the wound where the operation was performed, so he didn''t take a bath these days.


    Although the special nurse would wipe her body every day, Nie Xiangsi still felt uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, she will be discharged in another day.


    During Nie Xiangsi''s hospitalization, Zhan tingshen will personally bring nutrition meals to the hospital to accompany Nie Xiangsi for dinner in the morning, middle and evening, and stay in the hospital to accompany Nie Xiangsi in the evening.


    But on that day, Zhan tingshen didn''t show up all day, although the three meals were sent to the hospital by special personnel.


    It''s almost ten o''clock at night.


    Nie Xiangsi is lying on the bed. No matter how hypnotized she is, she can''t make herself fall asleep.


    In the end, she simply gave up her resistance and stared at the door of the ward with her big eyes. Her eyes were sour and eager to see through. She didn''t wait to fight tingshen.


    Nearly twelve o''clock, Nie Xiangsi suddenly panicked.


    Wu Wu crazy beating heart, Nie Xiangsi thin black long eyelashes trembled a few times, suddenly opened the quilt on the body, got up and got out of bed.


    ¡­¡­


    Coral Pavilion.


    The taxi stopped in front of the carved iron gate. The driver looked at the slender girl in the back seat from the rearview mirror, dressed in hospital uniform. "This is a private villa. I can''t get in."


    "You wait." Nie Xiangsi said.


    Then he opened the car door and got out of the car and went to the security booth.


    In the security room, two security guards looked at Nie Xiangsi on the surveillance screen. They were shocked. They took a look at each other, then quickly opened the door and came out.


    Nie Xiangsi has not approached, saw someone to come out, Leng under, to two humanitarians, "please open the door."


    "... yes, yes, miss." One of the security guards even busy, turned and ran into the security room, will open the iron door.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded to another security guard, turned back, walked quickly back to the taxi, sat in and said to the driver, "OK."


    The driver couldn''t help looking at Nie Xiangsi and said, "rich second generation.".


    The taxi drove into the villa and finally stopped in front of the villa gate.


    Nie Xiangsi had no money, so he asked the driver to wait at the door.


    He got out of the car quickly and went to the villa, intending to get change from his room.


    Never thought, she just walked to the steps, a foot has not stepped on, a figure suddenly rushed out from the villa door, directly hit her.


    Nie Xiangsi inhaled backward, and the whole person was knocked back several steps, just barely holding his body, but his hands subconsciously held the person who collided with him.


    "Hold..."


    The trembling female voice suddenly stops when she sees Nie Xiangsi.


    When Nie Xiangsi saw the face of the person in front of him, he frowned in shock, "aunt Liang, you..."


    Liang Yurou''s clothes are not neat, her eyes are red and swollen, and her face is full of tears.


    She came out of the villa like this


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart sank.


    His embarrassment was Nie Xiangsi hit a straight, Liang Yurou a face humiliating taut, biting teeth, nothing to say, whisk away Nie Xiangsi, rushed into the taxi.


    Nie Xiangsi looked over and saw what Liang Yurou had said to the driver. Then the driver turned the steering wheel and drove out.


    Until the taxi completely disappeared in front of her eyes, Nie Xiangsi clenched her fist and turned to look inside the villa.


    For a moment, Nie Xiangsi''s eyes suddenly flashed, and quickly walked into the villa.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi runs to the second floor, Zhan tingshen''s door, reaches for the handle, but when she is about to open the door, she hesitates.


    The heart beats fast.


    Thinking of the way Liang Yurou ran out just now, Nie Xiangsi suddenly had no courage to open the door.


    She can''t imagine what the battle in this door will look like


    The hand on the doorknob slowly released.


    Nie Xiangsi turned around, her thin back gently pasted on the door, and her pale face was full of numbness and hesitation.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been standing like this.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked slowly under the dense eyelashes, turned around, and finally looked at the door, then went back to the next room.


    Just then.


    The door suddenly opened in front of her.


    Nie Xiangsi''s back froze, and suddenly he saw Zhan Ting''s deep, resolute and cold face.


    Nie Xiangsi flustered, two small fists subconsciously clenched, "third uncle, ah..."


    His wrist was seized with great force, and then Nie Xiangsi was dragged into his room. His back hit the cold wall by the door, and Nie Xiangsi shivered.


    And then, a hot chest came close to her and pressed her tightly against the wall.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart beat disorderly, a pair of eyes is confused.


    When her chin was raised by a long hot finger and her lips were covered with softness, Nie Xiangsi suddenly widened her eyes and stopped breathing.

 Chapter 889

    Nie Xiangsi just called a "third uncle", a hand was suddenly held tightly by his backhand.


    Nie Xiangsi was shocked and looked at Zhan tingshen with breath holding.


    "Acacia, your third uncle will be handed over to you. I have something to do with you, uncle Zhai. I''m leaving." Xu Changyang''s cool voice came into the car.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked and looked back out of the car.


    Xu Changyang pulls Zhai Simo''s arm and gets into another car.


    After a while, the car passed by her car.


    Nie Xiangsi turned to Zhan tingshen and called him softly, "third uncle."


    Zhan tingshen still closed his eyes, but holding Nie Xiangsi''s hand, he suddenly pulled her forward.


    Nie Xiangsi was unprepared and fell into his arms.


    Side face against his chest, his steady heart beat like a dense drum into her ear.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked and called him again, "third uncle."


    "Sit with me for a while." He said, with a low voice.


    "Well." Nie Xiangsi nodded gently in his arms.


    Nie Xiangsi was quiet for less than half a minute. Her little hand suddenly touched Zhan tingshen''s left chest and murmured, "uncle, your heart beats so fast."


    The cold and hard Adam''s apple of the war court rolled gently, the black eyelashes slowly opened, and looked down at Nie Xiangsi''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The off-road vehicle runs at high speed on the asphalt road.


    "Zhai Simo couldn''t understand looking at Xu Changyang, who was holding a cigarette with one hand and controlling the steering wheel with only one hand," I said, what can I do with you? Didn''t you know tingshen was drunk? With the little strength of her little arms and legs, can she move deep? You just drag me away. You can do it. "


    Xu Changyang held the cigarette butt between his thin lips, changed his hand to control the steering wheel, squinted at the angry Zhai Simo, and said, "he''s not drunk."


    "What''s not drunk? Who''s not drunk? " Jasmer didn''t understand.


    "Tingshen, he''s not drunk." Xu Changyang said.


    What''s the meaning of "..."?


    Zhai Simo stares at Xu Changyang with big eyes and doesn''t quite understand, "do you think tingshen is not drunk?"


    "Well."


    "... he just stayed in the car?" Jasmer gasped.


    "He''s waiting for Acacia." He said.


    "..." with a stare, Zhai didn''t understand.


    All to their own door, wait for little Acacia do?


    Zhai Simo thought for a moment, but didn''t understand. Looking at Xu Changyang, he asked, "what do you mean? Why is tingshen waiting for xiaoxiangsi? "


    Xu Changyang did not speak.


    "Ah..."


    "Tingshen likes Acacia."


    "Who doesn''t know." Isn''t that bullshit?


    No one in Tongshi doesn''t know that Nie Xiangsi is the treasure of Zhan tingshen''s heart. If he doesn''t like it, can he call it the treasure of his heart?


    "How old is tingshen this year?" Xu Changyang looks at Zhai Simo.


    "..." Zhai simehan looked at Xu Changyang speechless, "fast thirty."


    "Thirty." Xu Changyang said, "have you ever met Ting Shen''s girlfriend?"


    "How? The king of the Liang family is so strict with the women around tingshen that even a mother is rare around tingshen now. Not to mention a girlfriend. " Said jasmer with a curl.


    Xu Changyang frowned, but looked at Zhai Simo sympathetically.


    He felt that he had hinted enough.


    How low is jasmer''s IQ that he can''t even hear such an obvious hint?


    "Well, no, how did we get to the point of making a girlfriend with tingshen?" Zhai Si Mo inhales, "inexplicable way.


    Xu Changyang shakes his head, but his IQ is affected by him, so he simply doesn''t say it. Anyway, he can''t understand how he implies it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the car, Nie Xiangsi leans in Zhan tingshen''s arms and narrows her eyes almost to sleep.


    Zhan tingshen watched Nie Xiangsi''s eyes getting smaller and smaller, so that he finally closed them completely. He pushed the door open, picked her up, got out of the car and walked towards the villa. Will Nie Xiangsi straight back to her room, open the pink gauze tent, gently put into the soft bed, took the thin cover in her chest.


    Sitting on the side of the bed, Zhan tingshen holds Nie Xiangsi''s soft hand, pinches her tiny joints, and looks at her pink face.


    Nie Xiangsi was born beautiful. Her big eyes are round and cat like, but her eyelashes are against the sky.


    Xiaolian is a standard oval face with a slightly pointed chin and a small mouth under the bridge of the nose. It has been a jelly color for many years.


    Zhan Ting''s deep eyes settled on Nie Xiangsi''s little mouth, and his long fingers stroked her, and stroked her on both sides of her mouth.


    Suddenly, Zhan tingshen leaned down, and his thin lips were imprinted on Nie Xiangsi''s lips.


    This time, Zhan tingshen clearly knew that it was not a dream.


    But in reality, he actually kisses his girl.


    As he imagined, it was fragrant and soft, and it was cool and moist, like a cool jelly.


    "Third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly called out.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are wide and tight, her thin lips recede from her lips, and her cold eyes sink to her.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t wake up. Her mouth tilted upward, as if she was having a beautiful dream. In her dream, there was him


    Zhan Ting''s cold face passed by a touch of softness, lowered his head and pecked her lips, got up, put down the gauze and walked towards the door.


    As he passed the desk in Nie Xiangsi''s room, Zhan tingshen''s step suddenly stopped. His cold eyes were light and heavy. He slowly turned to the gift box that Nie Xiangsi had placed on the desk.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Nie Xiangsi woke up and found himself lying in his bed, covered.


    Then he thought, maybe her third uncle saw her fall asleep, so he took her back to her room.


    After stretching in bed, Nie Xiangsi gets up in a good mood humming a ditty. When she goes to wash her mouth in the bathroom, she is still humming a song.


    In the bathroom wash and wash out, Nie Xiang stood on the dresser and rushed to his face to moisten the water. He was too lazy to wipe the face cream and went to the cloakroom to change clothes.


    Wearing school uniform from the cloakroom out, Nie Xiangsi went to the desk, took the desk bag will go out.


    People have come to the door, Nie Acacia suddenly stopped, suddenly looked back at the desk.


    What about the gift box?


    Nie Xiangsi inhaled, turned back to the desk, looked around, did not find the existence of the gift box.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are wide open, so what''s the situation now?


    Gift box missing?


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi ran downstairs with her schoolbag in her arms. Without looking at someone sitting on the sofa in the living room reading a newspaper, she ran straight to Zhang Hui, who was preparing breakfast in the kitchen.


    Zhan tingshen raised his eyelids from the newspaper and looked at the direction of the kitchen.


    "Auntie Zhang, did you come into my room to clean up in the morning?" Nie Xiangsi''s urgent voice came from the kitchen.


    Zhan tingshen twisted his eyebrows, and his thin and cool lips were slightly stretched.


    "No. What''s the matter? " Zhang huidao.


    No


    Nie Xiangsi is a fool.


    Where the hell is the gift box? Is it hard to fly away with wings?


    ¡­¡­


    restaurant.


    Nie Xiangsi holding a fork, there is no fork in the plate of chicken roll, smart big eyes from time to time looking at the opposite battle tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen was calm and took a sip of the black coffee on the table.


    Nie Xiangsi clenched his teeth and summoned up a brave airway, "third uncle..."


    "It''s time for dinner." Zhan tingshen didn''t see Nie Xiangsi. He said in a light voice.


    Nie Xiangsi''s mouth twitched, looked down at the fork in his hand, decisively put down the fork, grabbed the chicken roll in the plate with his hand and ate it in a big mouthful.


    A chicken roll, she Leng is less than two minutes to finish.


    Pick up the napkin at hand and wipe your hands. Nie Xiangsi takes up the milk, looks up, Gulu Gulu and drinks it all in one breath.


    Put down the empty milk cup, Nie Xiangsi took two deep breaths. He looked at Zhan tingshen with big eyes and panted in his voice. "Uncle, I''ve eaten well."


    Zhan tingshen put down his newspaper, got up slowly and walked out of the restaurant.


    Nie Xiangsi''s black line, the fateful asshole bumps up with him, "uncle, when you took me to my room last night, did you see a nice gift box on my desk?"


    Suddenly.


    Zhan tingshen stopped.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t stop. He took two steps forward. Seeing that he stopped, he quickly turned back and stood in front of him, staring at Zhan tingshen with a pair of black eyes.


    Zhan tingshen''s face is cold and tranquil. He looks down at Nie Xiangsi''s eyes like an ancient well.


    Seeing this, Nie Xiangsi''s heart trembled.


    "What gift box?" The war court said coldly.


    Well


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhan tingshen''s cold and solemn face, a small heart slightly tightened.


    Third uncle, it seems that he doesn''t even know about the gift box


    So, he didn''t?


    However, I haven''t seen it before. Why are you so serious, strange and strange.


    Silently swallowed throat tube, Nie Xiangsi slowly raised small hand to swing, "no, nothing."


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes were wide and half narrowed. He took a long leg to Nie Xiangsi''s side, followed by him, and then passed by Nie Xiangsi coldly.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face trembled, and she glanced back at Zhan Ting''s cold and broad back. She sighed that the third uncle''s recent temper was more and more uncertain.

 Chapter 890

    Zhan tingshen suddenly drew his lips.


    "Acacia, come here." Zhai Simo waved to Nie Xiangsi with a smile.


    "What for?" Nie Xiangsi doesn''t move. He stares at Zhai Simo warily.


    Among the elders of these uncles, Zhai Simo was the most fond of pranks.


    "Come here, uncle Zhai, I can eat you." Jasmer smiles.


    Nie Xiangsi turns her lips and subconsciously looks at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen receives the line of sight delivered by Nie Xiangsi, and his cold eyes half squint, taking a picture of the position beside him.


    Nie Xiangsi bends her eyebrows. Without hesitation, she goes to Zhan tingshen and sits down.


    Zhai Simo grinds his teeth and points to Nie Xiangsi angrily.


    Nie Xiangsi shrugs her shoulders, and her small arm deliberately takes Zhan tingshen''s arm.


    Zhai Simo said something and groaned. It''s great to have a backer. It turns out that he''s going to find a backer too.


    "Another month will be your eighteenth birthday." Zhan tingshen droops his eyes and looks at Nie Xiangsi softly.


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned and looked at him blankly, "so?"


    "So we''re here to discuss your birthday." Said jasmer, raising his legs.


    "Ah?" Nie Xiangsi was surprised, and her face was slightly red. She was a little embarrassed and said, "just pass by. How old am I? It''s hard to be successful. "


    "It''s a big deal!" Zhai Simo raised his chin and said, "it''s your eighteenth birthday, Cheng. Can you do as you please?"


    Er


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen''s mouth curved slightly up and down, "Simo said well. When you are 18 years old, you should not be careless


    "That''s it." Jasmer nodded hard.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t know what to say. He looked at Xu Changyang and Wen Qingcheng, but unexpectedly, the two nodded in agreement.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips, as if it didn''t help to say anything. She looked at Zhan tingshen and said, "I listen to the third uncle."


    Zhan tingshen pulled his lips and raised his hand to touch Nie Xiangsi''s head.


    After that, Zhan tingshen four people are discussing the matter of holding a birthday party for Nie Xiangsi.


    Most of the time, it was the other three who provided reference and Zhan tingshen made a decision.


    And Nie Xiangsi obediently sits beside Zhan tingshen and listens to their discussion.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Zhai Simo and others stayed in the villa for dinner.


    Just as a few people sat on the table, there was a sound of the car engine in front of the villa.


    "Who''s here?" Zhai Simo looks at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen frowned slightly. It seemed that he didn''t know who was coming.


    "I''ll see." Nie Xiangsi said softly beside Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen squeezed her hand and let it go.


    Nie Xiangsi walked quickly towards the door.


    People have not yet come to the door, two beautiful figures in fashionable dress appear in the porch.


    Seeing the comer, Nie Xiangsi''s forward step stopped quickly, pursed her mouth and looked at them.


    "Acacia." Seeing Nie Xiangsi, Liang Yurou pulls out the arm held by Zhan Jinwen. She walks towards her with a gentle smile and holds her hand affectionately. "I''m going shopping with Jinwen in the afternoon. Until now, Jinwen says that she wants to visit her third brother in the villa, so we''re here."


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, "just about to eat, you didn''t eat?"


    Liang Yurou shook her head gently.


    "Let''s go." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    Liang Yurou looked back at Zhan Jinwen standing at the door, "Jinwen, come on."


    Nie Xiangsi squinted.


    How can Liang Yurou feel a bit like a hostess?


    Zhan Jinwen glances at Nie Xiangsi, then pulls Liang Yurou away from Nie Xiangsi and walks towards the restaurant. "Third brother, your sister and your future wife are here. You don''t want to meet them."


    The future... Wife?


    Nie Xiangsi''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled, inexplicably felt that these four words were not generally harsh. Nie Xiangsi''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled, inexplicably felt that these four words were not generally harsh.


    "Jinwen, don''t talk nonsense..." Liang Yurou''s shy voice came from behind.


    "Where am I talking nonsense? Elder sister Yurou, you will marry my third brother sooner or later. If you marry him, aren''t you his wife? "


    "Jinwen..."


    "Well, well, I know you''re thin skinned, I won''t say it, hehe."


    "You."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nie Xiangsi bit her lips and stood in the same place for a few seconds before turning around and walking towards the restaurant with her head down.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi finally walks into the dining room, and sees Liang Yurou and Zhan Jinwen sitting on both sides of Zhan tingshen, respectively, with a slight pause.


    "Little Acacia, here." Zhai Simo raised her eyebrows and patted him in the middle of Wen Qingcheng.


    Nie Xiangsi made a face at him and sat down between him and Wen Qingcheng.


    Zhan Ting stares at Nie Xiangsi deeply, and her lips are slightly strained.


    "Third brother, you are too bad to me. It''s almost two months since I came back. You don''t even come to see me. I doubt if I''m your own sister. " Zhan Jinwen looks at Zhan tingshen''s cold face and whispers.


    "Eat." Zhan tingshen said coldly.


    Zhan Jinwen''s mouth was shriveled and she was about to cry.


    Seeing this, Liang Yurou turns her eyes and picks up the chopsticks to give Zhan Jinwen a crisp lotus root. "Jinwen, your brother is in charge of the whole Zhan''s group. He is very busy every day. Understand your brother. Besides, if you miss your brother, you can come here or go to the company to find him. "


    Nie Xiangsi buried himself in eating, as if he had never heard Liang Yurou''s "hostess" attitude.


    "Little Acacia, why do you just eat rice?" Said jasmer in a loud voice.


    As soon as he said this, all the people on the dining table brushed their eyes and shot at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Looking at the bowl unconsciously less than half of the rice, his face suddenly red.


    Three or four seconds later, Nie Xiangsi calmly looked up and looked at Zhai Simo, "Uncle Zhai, don''t you think today''s rice is delicious?"


    "Isn''t it the same?" Zhai looked suspiciously at the rice in his bowl, picked some with chopsticks and fed them into his mouth. Finally, he twitched the corner of his mouth and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    "Not the same. I think it''s delicious. It''s better than any rice I''ve ever eaten before. " Nie Xiangsi is serious.


    Zhai Si Mo reached out and touched Nie acacia''s forehead, and said strangely, "it''s not hot."


    Nie Xiangsi "..." wants to kick him!


    Zhan tingshen narrowed his eyes and coagulated Nie Xiangsi. His cold and taut handsome face seemed to ease a lot in an instant.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t feel Zhan tingshen''s eyes, but she pretended not to.


    "Well, what''s good about white rice? That''s interesting. " Zhan Jinwen rolled her eyes and said that she was not happy.


    Nie Xiangsi ignored her.


    Not afraid of her, not afraid to quarrel, but she felt that she ignored her and made her feel worse.


    Sure enough, seeing Nie Xiangsi ignore her, Zhan Jinwen''s heart fire is arched up, and it will suffocate her if she doesn''t attack.


    There was a crack.


    Zhan Jinwen pats the chopsticks on the table and stares at Nie Xiangsi angrily. "Nie Xiangsi, what''s your attitude? You treat your elders like this.... "


    "Poof..."


    Zhan Jinwen is in the middle of a fire, and the red wine that Zhai Simo poured into her mouth suddenly spurts out.


    Zhan Jinwen''s eyes were round and frowned. She looked at Zhai Simo inexplicably. "You, what are you laughing at?"

 Chapter 891

    "Jinwen, you look thin. You''re alone outside. Didn''t you have a good meal?"


    As soon as Nie Xiangsi came to the door of the old house, he heard Sheng Xiuzhu''s loving voice coming out.


    Sheng Xiuzhu, Zhan tingshen''s mother, has two sons and two daughters.


    The eldest son Zhan Tingxiu, the second daughter Zhan Jinyao, the third Zhan tingshen, and the fourth Zhan Jinwen.


    Zhan Jinwen is the daughter of Zhan jinkuai, the father of Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan tingshen, who was born at the age of 50.


    Therefore, Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin are especially fond of Zhan Jinwen.


    Both of them are almost responsive to Zhan Jinwen''s request.


    The worst thing is that Zhan Jinwen is only two years older than Nie Xiangsi.


    So Zhan tingshen insisted on leaving Nie Xiangsi at the beginning, and was unanimously opposed by Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin.


    There''s something even worse.


    Zhan Jinwen hated her from the first day she came to her family, and aimed at her.


    As a result, Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin don''t like Nie Xiangsi more and more.


    Zhan Jinwen graduated from high school two years ago and was arranged by Zhan tingshen to study abroad. However, Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin have less preconceptions about Nie Xiangsi.


    But now Zhan Jinwen is back


    Nie Xiangsi shook his head and looked up at the sky. He felt that the weather was getting worse.


    Without choosing to go in, Nie Xiangsi turns her feet and walks towards the back garden of the old house. She plans to wait for someone to come and go in again.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s almost six o''clock before Zhan tingshen arrives at the old house.


    As soon as others appeared in the living room of the main room, Zhan Jinwen immediately stood up from the sofa, took her skirt and rushed to him happily, "third brother, you''re here at last¡°


    Zhan tingshen quietly scanned the living room, did not see a little girl.


    Cold eyes light heavy, Zhan tingshen holding Zhan Jinwen''s shoulder, push her away from his arms, looking at Zhan Yao sitting on the main sofa, "grandfather, what do you think?"


    "As soon as you come, think about it. Who is your sister?"


    Zhan Jinwen pulls her face back to the sofa and sits down, murmuring unhappily.


    Zhan Ting took a deep look at Zhan Jinwen, but then he turned to Zhan Yao.


    "Miss that girl not with you?" Zhan Yao was surprised.


    Zhan tingshen frowned and said nothing. He turned and walked out of the hall.


    "Third brother..." Zhan Jinwen clenched her fist and cried angrily. Seeing that he ignored her, she bit her teeth and got up to chase her out.


    "Jinwen, where are you going?"


    Sheng Xiuzhu anxiously gets up from the sofa and looks at Zhan Jinwen, who is running after Zhan tingshen.


    "Don''t worry, that girl has been clinging to the court since she was a child. I''m afraid ah Shen has gone, so I ran out with him. " Zhan Jin said.


    Hearing this, Sheng Xiuzhu sat down again.


    Looking at Zhan Yao, Sheng Xiuzhu pursed her lips and said, "I''m afraid Jinwen and Acacia will make a lot of trouble when they meet. These two wenches are supposed to be born with different characters. They will pinch each other when they meet. "


    After a pause, Sheng Xiuzhu said, "I don''t quite understand why tingshen adopted¡°


    ¡±Come on, I said no more about it. Although acacia is not surnamed Zhan, she is a member of my family. In my heart, she is the same as everyone in this family¡°


    Without waiting for Sheng Xiuzhu to finish, Zhan Yao solemnly twisted his eyebrows and said solemnly.


    Sheng Xiuzhu said, "I know."


    Zhan Tingxiu and Zhan Jinyao, who are sitting on a sofa, silently look at Sheng Xiuzhu, who says "I know" on the opposite side of his mouth, but has some grievances on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    In the back garden, Zhan Ting''s cold eyes accurately swept Nie Xiangsi sitting on the swing chair.


    But Nie Xiangsi now closed his eyes, seems to be asleep.


    "Third brother, wait for me, third..."


    Zhan tingshen frowned and looked back at Zhan Jinwen, who came to him in a hurry.


    That one eye, sharp sharp, success let Zhan Jinwen silence voice, and suddenly stop in place, dare not close to him.


    ¡±Third uncle¡°


    Although Zhan tingshen stops Zhan Jinwen from talking in time, he wakes Nie Xiangsi who is sleeping.


    Nie Xiangsi rubbed her eyes. When she looked back, she saw Zhan tingshen standing not far behind her. The corner of her mouth turned up and said sweet.


    Zhan tingshen heard the voice, turned his eyes and looked at her, "come here."


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, got up from the swing and walked towards him.


    When he came to him, Nie Xiangsi looked up at him and said with a smile, "when did you come?"


    "Just arrived." Zhan tingshen said, holding her hand and going back.


    When passing Zhan Jinwen, Zhan tingshen said in a light voice, "go back."


    "... oh." Zhan Jinwen''s Tudu mouth was about to reach for him, but she threw herself at him.


    Zhan Jinwen grinds her teeth and vomites to death.


    Staring at Zhan tingshen, holding Nie Xiangsi''s hand, he stamped his foot, and then picked up his skirt. He chased him, forced Zhan tingshen''s arm, and threw a provocative look at Nie Xiangsi by the way.


    From the beginning, Nie Xiangsi adopted the tactics of ignoring Zhan Jinwen.


    So for Zhan Jinwen cast provocative eyes, Nie Xiangsi choose to continue to ignore.


    Zhan Jinwen angrily squints her eyes, and her desire to strangle Nie Xiangsi is especially strong.


    But she just can''t strangle her!


    Because if she strangles her, she will not be far away from her death. Who let her have a brother who "eats inside and eats outside"!


    After walking for a while, Zhan Jinwen''s eyes suddenly brightened and suddenly looked up at Nie Xiangsi. Suddenly, her voice was especially loud and said, "Nie Xiangsi, call my sister-in-law and let me hear it."


    Nie Xiangsi, "..." speechless! Nie Xiangsi, "..." speechless!


    Looking at the corner of Nie Xiangsi''s mouth, Zhan Jinwen raised her lips with a smile, "how? Is it difficult? You call me three brothers and three uncles. I''m his sister. You should call me sister-in-law, shouldn''t you


    "Do you really want to hear me call you auntie?" Nie Xiangsi narrowed her eyes, turned her mouth and laughed out a pair of dimples.


    "Of course." Zhan Jinwen raised her chin in a respectful manner.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, "OK, listen... Goo."


    Zhan Jinwen stares at her.


    "I called." Nie Xiangsi shrugged her shoulders.


    Did "..." call?


    Zhan Jinwen stares at her, "what do you mean? Why didn''t I hear that? "


    "I called goo." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan Jinwen said, "you think you are a frog, Goo Goo."


    Nie Xiangsi pulls her lips and no longer cares about her. She pulls Zhan tingshen forward quickly.


    And Zhan tingshen also took out the arm that Zhan Jinwen was holding.


    Zhan Jinwen was so angry that she almost swallowed the earth when she saw that she was left behind again!


    ¡­¡­


    "Acacia, eat more. You are much thinner than you were last time."


    The dining table is made of tens of millions of Huanghua pear wood.


    Zhan Yao kept taking chopsticks to Nie Xiangsi, who was sitting beside him.


    According to seniority, it was not for Nie Xiangsi to sit beside Zhan Yao.


    Nie Xiangsi was completely pulled over by Zhan Yaoqiang.


    Now, Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jinyao are sitting beside her, Zhan Jin and Zhan Tingxiu are opposite, and Zhan tingshen is sitting behind Zhan Tingxiu.


    As long as there is a place where Zhan tingshen is, Zhan Jinwen is absolutely reluctant to go to other places.


    So the position after Zhan tingshen is Zhan Jinwen.


    In other words, the distance between Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen is separated by a "galaxy".


    "Third brother, here you are. Your favorite food." Zhan Jinwen''s sweet voice came to acacia''s ears.


    Acacia pursed her lips, took the corner of her eyes and looked at tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen seems to have an induction in advance. When he looks at the past, he looks at her.


    Two people''s sight meet in mid air, Acacia immediately fight, tingshen pitifully shriveled mouth.


    The cold eyes of the war court were silent.


    "Is Acacia in senior three this year?" Sheng Xiuzhu, sitting next to her, opened her mouth.


    Nie Xiangsi looks away from Zhan tingshen and says to Sheng Xiuzhu, "yes, grandma."


    "Do you have any idea whether you want to stay at home and go to university or go abroad after graduation?" Sheng Xiuzhu asked.


    Nie Xiangsi was about to speak when Zhan Ting''s deep and cool voice rang out, "if you don''t go abroad, stay in Tongshi."


    Sheng Xiuzhu frowned and glanced at her son. "I asked about Acacia."


    Zhan tingshen thin lips pursed straight, cold eyes deep coagulation to Acacia.


    Acacia long eyelashes can move twice, said to Sheng Xiuzhu, "I listen to the third uncle."


    The words of Acacia make Sheng Xiuzhu''s brow more and more tight.


    "It''s better to stay at home. It''s so convenient for me to visit you when I miss you. " Zhan Yao said with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi gently took Zhan Yao''s arm, and his heart was very warm.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Zhan tingshen takes Nie Xiangsi back to coral Pavilion.


    As soon as they got out of the car, it began to rain.


    Zhan tingshen takes out the suit coat in the car and covers Nie Xiangsi''s head. He holds Nie Xiangsi''s shoulder and takes her to the villa.


    Nie Xiangsi looked up at Zhan tingshen from under his suit, and suddenly said to Zhan tingshen, "uncle, you are very kind to me."


    The deep and cold eyes of the war court pass by quickly. They look down at Nie Xiangsi.


    ¡­¡­


    The rain this night was unexpectedly heavy, and there was even lightning and thunder in the middle of the night.


    Nie Xiangsi hides in the quilt, only shows two black and clear eyes, staring at the lightning that cuts through the sky outside the landing window without blinking. He only feels that the moment when the lightning tears open is like a soul wantonly in mid air.


    Heart thumping, Nie Acacia suddenly opened the quilt, barefoot jumped from the bed, straight to the door, opened the door and ran out.


    In the next room, Nie Xiangsi opened the door, took the door with her, and walked quickly towards the big bed in the middle of the room.


    Thin body like a fish from the thin quilt slide in.


    Nie Xiangsi hugged the man''s arm tightly, and his small face was hidden in his arm.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The louder the thunder, the more terrible lightning flashed on her tight eyelids like chasing her.


    "Third uncle." Nie Xiangsi called Zhan tingshen shaking, small body shrunk into a ball.


    People like Zhan tingshen also keep a high vigilance in their sleep.


    But this time Nie Xiangsi opened the door and came in, even lying beside him, but he didn''t feel at all.


    The sound of thunder and lightning is penetrating through the eardrum of Nie Xiangsi.


    So close to Zhan tingshen can''t calm her fear. Nie Xiangsi keeps drilling into the thin quilt, and finally climbs directly to Zhan tingshen, with her cold little face sticking to Zhan tingshen''s chest.


    Feeling the burning temperature from his chest to her face, Nie Xiangsi felt more stable.


    Curly eyelashes tremble slightly closed, Nie Acacia gently opened a pair of pink lips, relaxed breathing.


    But before she could relax completely, her waist was suddenly held by a pair of powerful palms.


    In the whirl of heaven, she had been covered under the man''s strong and fiery body, and her lips were suddenly covered.

 Chapter 892

    On the third day of Nie Xiangsi''s hospitalization, Zhan Yao and others knew about Nie Xiangsi''s hospitalization for acute appendicitis surgery.


    Rushed to the hospital, Zhan Yao distressed looking at Nie Xiangsi, "at least two laps thin."


    Er


    She''s only been in hospital for three days... How can it be so exaggerated?


    But he knew Zhan Yao was in love with her, so Nie Xiangsi was very warm. Looking at Zhan Yao, he said, "you''re worried, granddad. In fact, it''s a minor operation. It''s not serious. "


    "What kind of surgery? Can it be a small thing to use a knife on your body? " Zhan Yao frowned, "I don''t know how your third uncle usually takes care of you. They all take care of you in the hospital."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and spoke in a low voice for Zhan tingshen, "great grandfather, third uncle, he is very kind to me. This time it happened suddenly. "


    "I think he is too busy to take care of you. I''m thinking that when you leave the hospital this time, it''s better to take you back to my old house and take care of me. " Zhan Yao was very serious.


    Nie Xiangsi stares at him for a while, and realizes that Zhan Yao is serious. He is nervous all of a sudden. "Great grandfather, third uncle, he really has nothing to say to me. He never neglects me because of work."


    Since he was received by Zhan tingshen, Nie Xiangsi has been living with Zhan tingshen and has been used to it.


    Now suddenly let her move back to the old house, her heart is not willing to.


    After all, Zhan Jinwen has come back, and Zhan Jin and Sheng Xiuzhu don''t like her very much.


    If she moves back, how can she live? It''s strange not to be in a hurry.


    Zhan Yao stares at Nie Xiangsi and hums, "don''t say good things for him. I know all about it. "


    Do you know?


    Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng, blankly looking at Zhan Yao, "too grandfather, what do you know?"


    "Yurou told me. So you don''t have to cover up for your third uncle. " Zhan Yao said with a straight face.


    What do you mean?


    What did Liang Yurou tell him?


    Nie Xiangsi a brain question mark, "too grandfather, aunt Liang, what did she say to you?"


    Zhan Yao thought about it and waved to her, "don''t worry about it. Anyway, I know it very well. In short, when you leave the hospital this time, my grandfather will come to take you back to the old house. If he can''t take care of you, my grandfather will take care of you. It''s settled. "


    Aware of what Nie Xiangsi wanted to say, Zhan Yao made a final decision, so he nailed it!


    Nie Xiangsi had no chance to speak at all.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhan Yao left, he just met Zhan tingshen who came to the door of the ward.


    "Grandfather." Zhan tingshen was not surprised to see Zhan Yao, and his tone was indifferent.


    "Hum." Zhan Yao glared at him angrily and left without saying anything.


    Zhan tingshen gently gathered his eyebrows and watched Zhan Yao go away.


    Into the ward, found that Nie Xiangsi mood is not high, small eyebrows wrinkled very tight, small nose also wrinkled, pursed a small mouth, not too happy to look at him.


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes flashed lightly. He sat on the edge of the bed and looked at her. His voice was clear and he said, "who bothered you?"


    Who else, your future wife!


    Nie Xiangsi said in his heart.


    Seeing that Nie Xiangsi''s eyes were red, Zhan tingshen''s thin lips were pursed straight. He reached out and held her hand, "tell Uncle San, uncle San will let you out."


    "How can you get angry?" Is it hard to be a wife?


    Nie Xiangsi pulled out his hand from his hand, eyelashes low, tone Yan very.


    Zhan tingshen frowned, pointed to her chin, looked at her eyes and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Nie Xiangsi looked at him, at the thought of leaving him, his heart became sour, and the tip of his nose became red.


    Zhan tingshen see this, the heart suddenly tight, this little girl, deliberately let him heartache!


    Eyes swept her pink lips, if not afraid to frighten her, he now want to hold her, kiss her.


    "Third uncle, if you get married in the future, can''t I live with you?" Nie Xiangsi suddenly said very sad.


    Zhan Ting''s eyes are cold and light. If he gets married, it must be her.


    Of course, this must not be said in front of her now, otherwise this little girl will be scared and silly.


    Seeing that he only looked at her and did not speak, Nie Xiangsi thought that he was acquiescent.


    The strength of the whole body seemed to be drained in an instant.


    The indescribable bitterness in her heart and the loss and panic about to be abandoned poured into her little head.


    Nie Xiangsi a pair of small shoulders soft stepped down, long eyelashes, lifeless hanging.


    If this is the case, she will move out of the house after he gets married. It''s better for her to go with her granddad now, so as to save the time to be expelled.


    Nie Xiangsi thinks about it, and her heart suddenly seems to be pressed into a huge stone, which makes it difficult for her to breathe.


    "If you don''t live with me, who do you want to live with?"


    When Nie Xiangsi felt abandoned by the whole world, Zhan tingshen''s more magnetic voice came in from her ear.


    Suddenly, Nie Xiangsi stares at Zhan tingshen.


    A pair of bright eyes, but with a trace of uncertainty.


    Third uncle means that even if he gets married later, she can live with him without moving?


    Zhan tingshen gently looked at Nie Xiangsi, "even if you don''t want to live with the third uncle, the third uncle is bound, also want to tie you at home."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi''s cat eyes turned red and looked at Zhan tingshen''s silly smile. After that, Nie Xiangsi tells Zhan tingshen about Zhan Yao''s plan to take her back to the old house to take care of her after she leaves the hospital, but doesn''t mention Liang Yurou.


    After all, if they really get married in the future, she doesn''t want to make a quarrel between them because of this.


    However, Zhan tingshen didn''t respond to Nie Xiangsi''s idea that the sky was going to collapse. He said "impossible" and then, no more.


    Nie Xiangsi stayed in the hospital for six days, because he was afraid of infection in the wound where the operation was performed, so he didn''t take a bath these days.


    Although the special nurse would wipe her body every day, Nie Xiangsi still felt uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, she will be discharged in another day.


    During Nie Xiangsi''s hospitalization, Zhan tingshen will personally bring nutrition meals to the hospital to accompany Nie Xiangsi for dinner in the morning, middle and evening, and stay in the hospital to accompany Nie Xiangsi in the evening.


    But on that day, Zhan tingshen didn''t show up all day, although the three meals were sent to the hospital by special personnel.


    It''s almost ten o''clock at night.


    Nie Xiangsi is lying on the bed. No matter how hypnotized she is, she can''t make herself fall asleep.


    In the end, she simply gave up her resistance and stared at the door of the ward with her big eyes. Her eyes were sour and eager to see through. She didn''t wait to fight tingshen.


    Nearly twelve o''clock, Nie Xiangsi suddenly panicked.


    Wu Wu crazy beating heart, Nie Xiangsi thin black long eyelashes trembled a few times, suddenly opened the quilt on the body, got up and got out of bed.


    ¡­¡­


    Coral Pavilion.


    The taxi stopped in front of the carved iron gate. The driver looked at the slender girl in the back seat from the rearview mirror, dressed in hospital uniform. "This is a private villa. I can''t get in."


    "You wait." Nie Xiangsi said.


    Then he opened the car door and got out of the car and went to the security booth.


    In the security room, two security guards looked at Nie Xiangsi on the surveillance screen. They were shocked. They took a look at each other, then quickly opened the door and came out.


    Nie Xiangsi has not approached, saw someone to come out, Leng under, to two humanitarians, "please open the door."


    "... yes, yes, miss." One of the security guards even busy, turned and ran into the security room, will open the iron door.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded to another security guard, turned back, walked quickly back to the taxi, sat in and said to the driver, "OK."


    The driver couldn''t help looking at Nie Xiangsi and said, "rich second generation.".


    The taxi drove into the villa and finally stopped in front of the villa gate.


    Nie Xiangsi had no money, so he asked the driver to wait at the door.


    He got out of the car quickly and went to the villa, intending to get change from his room.


    Never thought, she just walked to the steps, a foot has not stepped on, a figure suddenly rushed out from the villa door, directly hit her.


    Nie Xiangsi inhaled backward, and the whole person was knocked back several steps, just barely holding his body, but his hands subconsciously held the person who collided with him.


    "Hold..."


    The trembling female voice suddenly stops when she sees Nie Xiangsi.


    When Nie Xiangsi saw the face of the person in front of him, he frowned in shock, "aunt Liang, you..."


    Liang Yurou''s clothes are not neat, her eyes are red and swollen, and her face is full of tears.


    She came out of the villa like this


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart sank.


    His embarrassment was Nie Xiangsi hit a straight, Liang Yurou a face humiliating taut, biting teeth, nothing to say, whisk away Nie Xiangsi, rushed into the taxi.


    Nie Xiangsi looked over and saw what Liang Yurou had said to the driver. Then the driver turned the steering wheel and drove out.


    Until the taxi completely disappeared in front of her eyes, Nie Xiangsi clenched her fist and turned to look inside the villa.


    For a moment, Nie Xiangsi''s eyes suddenly flashed, and quickly walked into the villa.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi runs to the second floor, Zhan tingshen''s door, reaches for the handle, but when she is about to open the door, she hesitates.


    The heart beats fast.


    Thinking of the way Liang Yurou ran out just now, Nie Xiangsi suddenly had no courage to open the door.


    She can''t imagine what the battle in this door will look like


    The hand on the doorknob slowly released.


    Nie Xiangsi turned around, her thin back gently pasted on the door, and her pale face was full of numbness and hesitation.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been standing like this.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked slowly under the dense eyelashes, turned around, and finally looked at the door, then went back to the next room.


    Just then.


    The door suddenly opened in front of her.


    Nie Xiangsi''s back froze, and suddenly he saw Zhan Ting''s deep, resolute and cold face.


    Nie Xiangsi flustered, two small fists subconsciously clenched, "third uncle, ah..."


    His wrist was seized with great force, and then Nie Xiangsi was dragged into his room. His back hit the cold wall by the door, and Nie Xiangsi shivered.


    And then, a hot chest came close to her and pressed her tightly against the wall.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart beat disorderly, a pair of eyes is confused.


    When her chin was raised by a long hot finger and her lips were covered with softness, Nie Xiangsi suddenly widened her eyes and stopped breathing.

 Chapter 893

    Nie Xiangsi wrote for four hours, but Zhan tingshen read it in less than four minutes.


    Seeing Zhan tingshen close the review, Nie Xiangsi immediately puts his hands together and looks forward to Zhan tingshen with a pair of big black glass eyes.


    "Is your hand sour?"


    Unexpectedly, Zhan tingshen said so.


    Nie Xiangsi is stunned, people are also silly.


    Zhan tingshen frowned lightly and looked down at Nie Xiangsi''s right hand.


    Because of holding the pen for four hours, the knuckle of Nie Xiangsi''s right index finger has been slightly concave.


    He took Nie Xiangsi''s right hand and took her to sit on the bed.


    Zhan tingshen gently lowered his head and rubbed the knuckle of Nie Xiangsi''s right index finger with his index finger and thumb.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes are drooping, and her vision is just facing Zhan tingshen''s eyelashes.


    It''s long and dark. It looks soft. It''s not as tough as his people.


    When Nie Xiangsi looked at it, he became fascinated.


    Even Zhan tingshen didn''t notice when he looked at her.


    Their eyes collided, and neither of them moved away.


    Nie Xiangsi body soft fragrant girl breath into the nose, Zhan tingshen pupil then dark sink down.


    The little white hand suddenly shook in front of his eyes.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes twitched. He raised his hand to hold Nie Xiangsi''s shaking hand in front of his eyes and stared at her with a long eyebrow.


    "... hehe¡° Nie Xiangsi said with a smile, "third uncle, what do you think? I''m so absorbed in it¡°


    Zhan tingshen pursed her thin lips and ignored her.


    Nie Xiangsi consciously and uninteresting vomits his tongue.


    Zhan tingshen saw that Nie Xiangsi''s sunken finger pulp had improved. He pinched her soft hand in the palm of his hand and then released her. He said in a light voice, "go back to the room and have a rest¡°


    "Well, my review has passed the test?" Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are shining.


    Zhan tingshen snorted, "if you do it again, I''ll pry your hamstring, believe it or not!"


    Nie Xiangsi shivers on his back. He looks at Zhan tingshen''s cold and stern face, and suddenly feels that his words are not like a joke, but a serious warning.


    Thinking like this, Nie Xiangsi couldn''t help taking a cool breath.


    ¡­¡­


    After the autumn outing, the learning atmosphere in the class suddenly became tense. The head teacher and the teachers always consciously or unconsciously said in the class how important the college entrance examination is. The college entrance examination means a second birth.


    Moreover, the head teacher has been organizing class cadres to discuss making up lessons at the weekend.


    "As for that? Isn''t this the first semester of senior three


    Xia Yunshu looked at a pile of test papers on the table and was very mad.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded with deep sympathy, "now it''s all like this. I can''t imagine how crazy it will be next semester."


    Xia Yunshu shaved his hair. "There are so many papers that I don''t even have time to work¡°


    Nie Xiangsi frowned and looked at Xia Yunshu.


    Although Xia family can''t compare with the four big families in Tongshi, they also have their own place in business.


    Xia Yunshu is the daughter of Xia Mingyuan and his wife. Unfortunately, Yunshu''s mother died when she was three years old.


    Because Xia Mingyuan and Yunshu''s mother''s marriage is a family marriage, so Xia Mingyuan has no feelings for Yunshu''s mother.


    And before he married Yunshu''s mother, Xia Mingyuan had a girlfriend who was dating.


    It''s just that the woman''s family background is not as good as Yunshu''s mother, so Xia Mingyuan finally gave up the opportunity to be with her beloved woman and chose to marry Yunshu''s mother.


    After Yunshu''s mother died of illness, Xia Mingyuan quickly married the woman to Xia''s family before Yunshu''s mother was cold. And that woman married into Xia family less than half a year, then gave birth to a son for Xia Mingyuan.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that Xia Mingyuan was already with the woman when Yunshu''s mother was in bed, and she was pregnant with a child.


    Having a child with a beloved woman, how much attention can Xia Mingyuan attach to the child born to Xia Yunshu, a woman she doesn''t love at all.


    His own father didn''t care about her daughter, let alone the woman he married.


    Nie Xiangsi loves Xia Yunshu and reaches for Xia Yunshu''s hand.


    Xia Yunshu looks at Nie Xiangsi in doubt.


    When she saw the love floating out of her eyes, Xia Yunshu''s eyes flickered, raised his chin and said with a smile, "looking at me so affectionately, do you want to help me do these papers?"


    Looking at Xia Yunshu''s relaxed face, Nie Xiangsi sighed in his heart, but he raised his eyebrows to cooperate with her and said, "I want to be beautiful¡°


    "Cut ~"


    Xia Yunshu waved.


    ¡­¡­


    After school in the afternoon, Xia Yunshu rushed to do a part-time job, so he ran away after class without waiting for Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi came out of the classroom with a schoolbag.


    A pair of long legs suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Nie Xiangsi Leng next, slowly raise head to look, is, Lu Zhaonian.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his warm and handsome face and pulled it off.


    She''s really met him a lot recently!


    Lu Zhaonian, carrying a schoolbag on one shoulder, stands in front of Nie Xiangsi, who is more than 1.64 meters tall and is one head higher.


    "What''s the matter with you¡° Asked Nie Xiangsi.


    "... well." Lu Zhaonian''s face is inexplicably red, very lovely.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and looked at him, asking in her eyes.


    Lu Zhaonian kept opening his lips and breathing. He looked really nervous.


    Nie Xiangsi was at a loss. "You..."


    "This..." Lu Zhaonian clenched his teeth. Junyan Tonghong took out a delicately packed gift box from behind and handed it to Nie Xiangsi. Her clear eyes looked at Nie Xiangsi nervously and uneasily.


    Nie Xiangsi was slightly surprised, wondering, "what is this?"


    "Gifts." Lu Zhaonian whispered and handed the gift box to Nie Xiangsi. It seemed that if Nie Xiangsi refused, he would force it.


    Er


    Nie Xiangsi bit his lower lip, pinched his schoolbag belt tightly, looked at him and said in a low voice, "for no reason, why do you want to send me a gift?"


    Lu Zhaonian''s whole face is so red that he can compare with the sun. His voice is smaller than that of Nie Xiangsi. "Can you be my girlfriend?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although he spoke in a low voice, Nie Xiangsi heard it.


    The position of the heart suddenly suddenly jumps two beats, Nie Xiangsi''s face is also red, clear eyes looking at Lu Zhaonian, completely stunned, don''t know how to react.


    Without hearing her answer, Lu Zhaonian pursed his lips and fixed his eyes on Nie Xiangsi, "I like you. Can you be my girlfriend? "


    He said, like her


    Nie Xiangsi''s neck is red. Is this confession so sudden?


    After a while, Nie Xiangsi suddenly raised her breath, looked at Lu Zhaonian and said, "I''m sorry, I..."


    Aware that Nie Xiangsi seems to refuse him, Lu Zhaonian interrupts her, "you don''t have to answer me now. I''ll give you time to think about it. I''ll wait for you."


    Lu Zhaonian stares at Nie Xiangsi eagerly, "is that ok?"


    Nie Xiangsi saw that he was so anxious that the sweat on his forehead came out. The refusal rolled in his throat and was swallowed back by her.


    Without saying anything, she reached out and took Lu Zhaonian''s gift.


    Looking at Nie Xiangsi taking over his gift, Lu Zhaonian was stunned for a second, followed by a burst of ecstasy and madness towards his heart.

 Chapter 894

    The deep and sharp black eyes of the man swept the living room and fell on the sleeping little woman curled up in the sofa.


    The long eyebrow suddenly tightened, two thin lips pursed straight, and walked toward the living room with long legs.


    Zhang huileng was stunned and looked over.


    See a man bend over, probe an arm to take Nie Xiangsi Lao in sofa into bosom, action looks rude, actually gentle to extreme.


    "Sir, let me serve you a bowl of noodles." Zhang Hui looks at the back of the man walking upstairs with Nie Xiangsi in her arms.


    "Well." The man answered in a deep voice.


    Zhang Hui watched him holding Nie Xiangsi into a room on the second floor, then turned around and walked towards the kitchen.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a warm room full of girl''s pink atmosphere.


    Zhan tingshen embraces Nie Xiangsi with one arm, opens the pink gauze account with one hand, and gently puts Nie Xiangsi into the soft bed.


    When she was about to withdraw her arm, the sleeping girl suddenly opened a pair of black eyes, staring at the handsome face that turned all living beings upside down. The soft palm gently stroked the man''s deep three-dimensional side face, and her voice was especially soft and greasy. "Uncle, you''ve been out for a long time, I miss you."


    Zhan tingshen''s icy black eyes flashed a touch of soft light, slightly bowed his head, and gave a shallow kiss to acacia''s eyebrows. His voice was magnetic and pleasant, "sleep."


    Nie Xiangsi stared at Zhan tingshen without blinking for a long time, then slowly closed his eyes.


    Zhan tingshen turns around and sits on the edge of the bed. His broad and slender hand pinches the soft hand of Acacia. His deep black eyes gently coagulate Acacia and sleep with a pink face. For a long time, he says, "my third uncle also wants to think about me."


    I don''t know whether I heard Zhan tingshen''s words or had a dream in my sleep. My pink mouth suddenly turned up.


    Zhan Ting''s eyebrows were long and deep, and the corners of his mouth, which were always cold and pursed, were not visible. He opened a radian.


    Percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion¡ª¡ª


    Zhan tingshen''s mouth curve disappeared in the blink of an eye, as if the slight rise just now was just an illusion.


    Get up, take the quilt cover in Nie Xiangsi''s body, turned and walked out.


    "The noodles are ready, sir." Zhang Hui waited at the door and said respectfully when he came out.


    Zhan tingshen walked downstairs, "did anything happen during my business trip these days?"


    Zhan tingshen usually refers to this when he asks.


    Especially refers to Nie Xiangsi!


    Zhang Hui followed Zhan tingshen, "miss is very good."


    Good?


    Zhan tingshen''s step was slightly stopped, and he glanced back at Zhang Hui, "is she good?"


    Zhang Hui smoked a corner of the mouth, "yes, it is very good."


    Zhan tingshen squinted and continued to walk downstairs, "you go to have a rest."


    "Well Zhang Hui answered.


    Looking at Zhan tingshen coming downstairs, he was slightly relieved and went to his room downstairs.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi wakes up and finds himself lying on his bed, a little confused.


    Silly Leng Leng in bed for two or three minutes, Nie Xiangsi suddenly bounced up from the bed, shoes do not wear, then ran out to the door.


    At the door of the next room, Nie Xiangsi didn''t knock on the door either. He opened the door and rushed in, "third uncle, ow..."


    Nie Xiangsi''s person hasn''t gone in completely, then he was bounced back by a strong wall, and then the whole person was carried by his waist.


    The breath is full of the fresh breath of a man after bathing. Nie Xiangsi sniffs his small nose, covers his forehead, slowly opens his long eyelashes, pouts his mouth wrongly, and looks at the rich and meaningful face of the man above his head.


    Zhan tingshen''s expressionless face flicked the back of acacia''s hand covering his forehead and hummed, "what''s Mao''s fidgety doing in the morning? It''s not like a girl at all. "


    Nie Xiangsi secretly shrivels her mouth, squeaks on tiptoe, embraces Zhan tingshen''s neck, and rubs her small nose on his chin to express her small grievance and dissatisfaction.


    Zhan tingshen in her invisible place, slightly hook lips, big palm from behind gently patted her head, voice line soft ya, "OK. It''s the third uncle. He came back late last night. "


    "Hum." Nie Xiangsi''s stingy voice hummed, "why didn''t you wake me up when you came back last night?"


    Zhan tingshen glanced at her white feet on the floor, holding her soft waist and gently lifting it up, Nie Xiangsi''s feet fell on his instep.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his feet, shrugged his shoulders and said innocently, "forget it."


    Zhan tingshen had no choice but to shake his head and stare down at her small face. He said solemnly, "go and ask Aunt Zhang if I call you."


    "..." Acacia froze, big eyes straight at Zhan tingshen, ignorant like a kitten, uncertain small voice, "called?"


    "I sleep like a pig. I can''t wake up any way." Zhan tingshen said more and more realistically.


    Nie Xiangsi''s mouth twitched and slowly took his two thin arms off Zhan tingshen''s neck. His white face turned red slowly. He reached out and touched his hair bitterly. "I didn''t think he called me. Hey, hey. "


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are full of love. He releases Nie Xiangsi and says, "go wash and have breakfast."


    Nie Xiangsi nodded and rushed back to his room like a gust of wind.


    Zhan tingshen shook his head, came out of the room and walked downstairs. Villa restaurant.


    Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen sit opposite each other.


    Zhan tingshen doesn''t have the habit of eating breakfast, but when he is at home, he will appear in the restaurant every morning to accompany Nie Xiangsi with breakfast.


    Nie Xiangsi uses chopsticks to insert a steamed bun. He has a bite but not a bite. He has a pair of glass like eyes, but he wanders around Zhan tingshen, who is reading newspaper and drinking coffee.


    "Say what you have to say." The deep male voice is cold not Ding to ring out.


    Nie Xiangsi was startled. Her hand trembled, and she almost didn''t shake the meat bun on the chopsticks.


    Zhan tingshen raised his black eyes from the newspaper and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    That silent appearance, let Nie Acacia heart hair.


    After swallowing her throat, Nie Xiangsi put down her chopsticks and put her hands in prayer to her chin. Her clear eyes looked at Zhan tingshen and whispered, "uncle, I want to take part in the autumn outing organized by the school next week."


    "No way." Zhan Ting didn''t even think about it and refused.


    "Third uncle, I''m a junior in high school, and I''ve never participated in an autumn or spring outing organized by the school, and you don''t want me to participate in general classmate gatherings. This time you let me go, OK, please, third uncle, third uncle... "Nie Xiangsi rubbed two white palms and prayed in a low voice.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi''s pitiful little face. When Nie Xiangsi thinks there is a play, a basin of cold water pours down from Nie Xiangsi''s head, "no discussion!"


    Nie Xiangsi is bitter, and "..." tyrant!


    Nie Xiangsi angrily stares at Zhan tingshen for a while. He finds that people don''t care about her at all. He feels bored and starts to leave the restaurant.


    "Finish your breakfast on your plate and drink all the milk." Someone said slowly.


    Nie Xiangsi clenched her fist and sat back, grabbing a steamed bun with her hand and stuffing it into her mouth, just like the bun has a grudge against her!


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi and eats breakfast furiously. He stares at him with a pair of red eyes.


    Eyebrow slightly Cu, pursed thin lips, deep paint eyes light convergence, people can not distinguish his real mood at the moment.


    Weiran high school.


    "What''s the matter, listless."


    Xia Yunshu came in from the door of the classroom with a ruffian shoulder and a schoolbag. From a distance, he saw Nie Xiangsi lying on the desk with a pen poking at the desk.


    Sitting beside her, Xia Yunshu looks at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi sighed and shook his head.


    Xia Yunshu took out a piece of breakfast from under his desk and said, "didn''t you say yesterday that you would go back and ask the superior leaders? What''s the matter? Did your superior approve you to participate in the autumn outing? "


    "Alas." Nie Xiangsi sighed.


    "Well." Xia Yunshu a listen to understand, "it seems that the higher leadership did not approve ah."


    "I don''t understand. Third uncle, why doesn''t he agree to let me take part in such activities as autumn outing? " Nie Xiangsi couldn''t understand, so he was very depressed.


    "It''s not just that you''re not allowed to take part in autumn outings. Even if you have dinner with me alone, you have to ask your third uncle for instructions. Acacia, your third uncle just wants to control you in his palm. Even if he gives you wings, you can''t fly out. "


    Er


    Nie Xiangsi licked his lips and said in a small voice, "it''s not so exaggerated."


    "Ha ha."


    In addition to ha ha, Xia Yunshu can only ha ha.


    Nie Xiangsi glanced at Xia Yunshu, and her long eyelashes drooped slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, after the last class, Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu walked towards the door of the classroom while stuffing the test paper into his schoolbag.


    "Nie Xiangsi."


    Her name was called after.


    Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu both stop and look back.


    See wearing a clean white T-shirt and casual pants of the young, handsome cheek cheekbones slightly red, straight looking at Acacia.


    Acacia knows him.


    Lu Zhaonian!


    The monitor of the fourth class, and the captain of the school basketball team, is the object of the secret love of countless young girls in the school.


    in fact.


    Even Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu secretly went to see him play basketball.


    The dunk position is cool!


    It''s just... How did he know her?


    Nie Xiangsi blinks her big eyes and stares at Lu Zhaonian blankly. Her voice is clear and soft. "You, call me?"


    Lu Zhaonian seemed to take a breath and walked towards Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu.


    Looking at him step by step close, Nie Xiangsi breath slightly hold.


    And Xia Yunshu retreated with great self-knowledge.


    Sweeping to Xia Yunshu''s action, Lu Zhaonian''s Blush deepened and he stood still two steps away from Acacia.


    Young eyes Shulang, Qingjun shy, coagulation Nie Acacia eyes, like lying on the Milky way, Zhuo Zhuo light, "well."


    Nie Xiangsi tilted his head and looked at him doubtfully, "what''s the matter?"


    "My name is Lu Zhaonian." Lu Zhaonian clenched his fist slightly, as if nervous.


    "I know." Nie Xiangsi smiles to him, "Lu Zhaonian''s name is in school, no one should not know him."


    Unexpectedly, Nie Xiangsi''s ordinary words made Lu zhaonianjun''s face turn red, and his ears turn red.


    That way, inexplicably let Nie Xiangsi feel a little cute.

 Chapter 895

    And that woman married into Xia family less than half a year, then gave birth to a son for Xia Mingyuan.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that Xia Mingyuan was already with the woman when Yunshu''s mother was in bed, and she was pregnant with a child.


    Having a child with a beloved woman, how much attention can Xia Mingyuan attach to the child born to Xia Yunshu, a woman she doesn''t love at all.


    His own father didn''t care about her daughter, let alone the woman he married.


    Nie Xiangsi loves Xia Yunshu and reaches for Xia Yunshu''s hand.


    Xia Yunshu looks at Nie Xiangsi in doubt.


    When she saw the love floating out of her eyes, Xia Yunshu''s eyes flickered, raised his chin and said with a smile, "looking at me so affectionately, do you want to help me do these papers?"


    Looking at Xia Yunshu''s relaxed face, Nie Xiangsi sighed in his heart, but he raised his eyebrows to cooperate with her and said, "I want to be beautiful¡°


    "Cut ~"


    Xia Yunshu waved.


    ¡­¡­


    After school in the afternoon, Xia Yunshu rushed to do a part-time job, so he ran away after class without waiting for Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi came out of the classroom with a schoolbag.


    A pair of long legs suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Nie Xiangsi Leng next, slowly raise head to look, is, Lu Zhaonian.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his warm and handsome face and pulled it off.


    She''s really met him a lot recently!


    Lu Zhaonian, carrying a schoolbag on one shoulder, stands in front of Nie Xiangsi, who is more than 1.64 meters tall and is one head higher.


    "What''s the matter with you¡° Asked Nie Xiangsi.


    "... well." Lu Zhaonian''s face is inexplicably red, very lovely.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and looked at him, asking in her eyes.


    Lu Zhaonian kept opening his lips and breathing. He looked really nervous.


    Nie Xiangsi was at a loss. "You..."


    "This..." Lu Zhaonian clenched his teeth. Junyan Tonghong took out a delicately packed gift box from behind and handed it to Nie Xiangsi. Her clear eyes looked at Nie Xiangsi nervously and uneasily.


    Nie Xiangsi was slightly surprised, wondering, "what is this?"


    "Gifts." Lu Zhaonian whispered and handed the gift box to Nie Xiangsi. It seemed that if Nie Xiangsi refused, he would force it.


    Er


    Nie Xiangsi bit his lower lip, pinched his schoolbag belt tightly, looked at him and said in a low voice, "for no reason, why do you want to send me a gift?"


    Lu Zhaonian''s whole face is so red that he can compare with the sun. His voice is smaller than that of Nie Xiangsi. "Can you be my girlfriend?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although he spoke in a low voice, Nie Xiangsi heard it.


    The position of the heart suddenly suddenly jumps two beats, Nie Xiangsi''s face is also red, clear eyes looking at Lu Zhaonian, completely stunned, don''t know how to react.


    Without hearing her answer, Lu Zhaonian pursed his lips and fixed his eyes on Nie Xiangsi, "I like you. Can you be my girlfriend? "


    He said, like her


    Nie Xiangsi''s neck is red. Is this confession so sudden?


    After a while, Nie Xiangsi suddenly raised her breath, looked at Lu Zhaonian and said, "I''m sorry, I..."


    Aware that Nie Xiangsi seems to refuse him, Lu Zhaonian interrupts her, "you don''t have to answer me now. I''ll give you time to think about it. I''ll wait for you."


    Lu Zhaonian stares at Nie Xiangsi eagerly, "is that ok?"


    Nie Xiangsi saw that he was so anxious that the sweat on his forehead came out. The refusal rolled in his throat and was swallowed back by her.


    Without saying anything, she reached out and took Lu Zhaonian''s gift.


    Looking at Nie Xiangsi taking over his gift, Lu Zhaonian was stunned for a second, followed by a burst of ecstasy and madness towards his heart. Looking at Nie Xiangsi taking over his gift, Lu Zhaonian was stunned for a second, followed by a burst of ecstasy and madness towards his heart.


    Coral Pavilion.


    When Nie Xiangsi came home, Zhang Hui was preparing dinner in the kitchen.


    Put the schoolbag on the sofa in the living room. Nie Xiangsi went to the fridge and took a bottle of juice. While screwing the bottle cap, he asked Zhang Hui, who was busy in the kitchen, "Aunt Zhang, is my third uncle back?"


    "Mr. Zhan just called and said that he would not come back for dinner in the evening and that he would have social intercourse." Zhang Hui''s reply came from the kitchen.


    Nie Xiangsi just put the mouth of the bottle to his mouth. When he heard Zhang Hui''s words, he was in no mood to drink the juice. He wrinkled his delicate eyebrows and muttered, "why don''t you tell me if the third uncle doesn''t come back?"


    ¡­¡­


    At dinner, when Zhang Huilu passed the dining room, he saw Nie Xiangsi sitting at the dining table. He lowered his head and poked the white rice in the small bowl with chopsticks. It looked like he didn''t know what to eat.


    Slightly hesitated, Zhang Hui went in, "Miss, is the food not good for you tonight? You tell me what you want to eat, and I''ll make it for you right away. "


    Nie Xiangsi looked up at Zhang Hui, shaking his head, "no Aunt Zhang, I''m full."


    With that, Nie Xiangsi put down her chopsticks and left the restaurant.


    Aunt Zhang looks at the food that hasn''t been moved on the table, and then looks at Nie Xiangsi''s listless back. Her eyes are a little confused.


    After dinner, Nie Xiangsi stayed in her room all the time, supporting her face with her elbow on the desk. Her glass like eyes were staring at the beautifully packaged gift box on the desk, but she never opened it.


    She doesn''t quite understand herself.


    Obviously, she was curious about what the gift Lu Zhaonian gave her, but the worship was just in front of her, but she couldn''t afford to open it.


    Nuo Nuo lips, Nie Xiangsi looked up at the clock on the wall.


    It''s past ten.


    The third uncle hasn''t come back yet.


    Nie Xiangsi is lying on the table with soft steps, and her scallion fingers are sliding gently on the gift box.


    The mobile phone suddenly vibrated on the table. Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes trembled. He stretched himself from the table, reached out and quickly picked up the mobile phone to answer, "third uncle..."


    "It''s me, your uncle Zhai." There was a trace of depression and helplessness in the voice from Zhai Simo.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, took down the mobile phone and looked at the caller ID, it''s the number of the third uncle, right?


    When he pasted his mobile phone back to his ear, Nie Xiangsi said, "Uncle Zhai, where''s my third uncle?"


    "At the door of the villa, come out quickly." Said jasmer.


    Now that we are at the door of the villa, why don''t we come in?


    Doubts return to doubts, but Nie Xiangsi still says, "I''ll come down right away."


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi trots out and sees Zhan tingshen''s black Maybach, which is often used as a walking tool. He hears that it''s not far from the door, while Zhai Simo and Xu Changyang are standing outside the car and can''t see Zhan tingshen.


    "Little Acacia, don''t be stunned, come here." Jasmer waved to her from a distance.


    "Oh." Nie Xiangsi ran over and looked at Zhai Simo and Xu Changyang with bright eyes. He asked in a low voice, "where''s my third uncle?"


    Jasmer frowned and pointed to the inside of the car. Drunk, never get off the car. Look at him¡°


    Drunk?


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips, walked quickly to the back seat and opened the door.


    A strong smell of wine suddenly floated out of the car.


    Nie Xiangsi subconsciously frowned, bent over to look into the car, and saw Zhan tingshen''s two long legs separated, his head resting on the back of the chair, his eyes closed quietly.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for the strong liquor in the car.


    Just looking at his appearance, I can''t see that he is drunk at all.


    Nie Xiangsi got into the car and sat beside Zhan tingshen. A pair of small hands were gently put on Zhan tingshen''s big hand on his leg, "third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi just called a "third uncle", a hand was suddenly held tightly by his backhand.

 Chapter 896

    Looking at Nie Xiangsi taking over his gift, Lu Zhaonian was stunned for a second, followed by a burst of ecstasy and madness towards his heart.


    Coral Pavilion.


    When Nie Xiangsi came home, Zhang Hui was preparing dinner in the kitchen.


    Put the schoolbag on the sofa in the living room. Nie Xiangsi went to the fridge and took a bottle of juice. While screwing the bottle cap, he asked Zhang Hui, who was busy in the kitchen, "Aunt Zhang, is my third uncle back?"


    "Mr. Zhan just called and said that he would not come back for dinner in the evening and that he would have social intercourse." Zhang Hui''s reply came from the kitchen.


    Nie Xiangsi just put the mouth of the bottle to his mouth. When he heard Zhang Hui''s words, he was in no mood to drink the juice. He wrinkled his delicate eyebrows and muttered, "why don''t you tell me if the third uncle doesn''t come back?"


    ¡­¡­


    At dinner, when Zhang Huilu passed the dining room, he saw Nie Xiangsi sitting at the dining table. He lowered his head and poked the white rice in the small bowl with chopsticks. It looked like he didn''t know what to eat.


    Slightly hesitated, Zhang Hui went in, "Miss, is the food not good for you tonight? You tell me what you want to eat, and I''ll make it for you right away. "


    Nie Xiangsi looked up at Zhang Hui, shaking his head, "no Aunt Zhang, I''m full."


    With that, Nie Xiangsi put down her chopsticks and left the restaurant.


    Aunt Zhang looks at the food that hasn''t been moved on the table, and then looks at Nie Xiangsi''s listless back. Her eyes are a little confused.


    After dinner, Nie Xiangsi stayed in her room all the time, supporting her face with her elbow on the desk. Her glass like eyes were staring at the beautifully packaged gift box on the desk, but she never opened it.


    She doesn''t quite understand herself.


    Obviously, she was curious about what the gift Lu Zhaonian gave her, but the worship was just in front of her, but she couldn''t afford to open it.


    Nuo Nuo lips, Nie Xiangsi looked up at the clock on the wall.


    It''s past ten.


    The third uncle hasn''t come back yet.


    Nie Xiangsi is lying on the table with soft steps, and her scallion fingers are sliding gently on the gift box.


    The mobile phone suddenly vibrated on the table. Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes trembled. He stretched himself from the table, reached out and quickly picked up the mobile phone to answer, "third uncle..."


    "It''s me, your uncle Zhai." There was a trace of depression and helplessness in the voice from Zhai Simo.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, took down the mobile phone and looked at the caller ID, it''s the number of the third uncle, right?


    When he pasted his mobile phone back to his ear, Nie Xiangsi said, "Uncle Zhai, where''s my third uncle?"


    "At the door of the villa, come out quickly." Said jasmer.


    Now that we are at the door of the villa, why don''t we come in?


    Doubts return to doubts, but Nie Xiangsi still says, "I''ll come down right away."


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi trots out and sees Zhan tingshen''s black Maybach, which is often used as a walking tool. He hears that it''s not far from the door, while Zhai Simo and Xu Changyang are standing outside the car and can''t see Zhan tingshen.


    "Little Acacia, don''t be stunned, come here." Jasmer waved to her from a distance.


    "Oh." Nie Xiangsi ran over and looked at Zhai Simo and Xu Changyang with bright eyes. He asked in a low voice, "where''s my third uncle?"


    Jasmer frowned and pointed to the inside of the car. Drunk, never get off the car. Look at him¡°


    Drunk?


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips, walked quickly to the back seat and opened the door.


    A strong smell of wine suddenly floated out of the car.


    Nie Xiangsi subconsciously frowned, bent over to look into the car, and saw Zhan tingshen''s two long legs separated, his head resting on the back of the chair, his eyes closed quietly.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for the strong liquor in the car.


    Just looking at his appearance, I can''t see that he is drunk at all.


    Nie Xiangsi got into the car and sat beside Zhan tingshen. A pair of small hands were gently put on Zhan tingshen''s big hand on his leg, "third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi just called a "third uncle", a hand was suddenly held tightly by his backhand. Nie Xiangsi just called a "third uncle", a hand was suddenly held tightly by his backhand.


    Nie Xiangsi was shocked and looked at Zhan tingshen with breath holding.


    "Acacia, your third uncle will be handed over to you. I have something to do with you, uncle Zhai. I''m leaving." Xu Changyang''s cool voice came into the car.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked and looked back out of the car.


    Xu Changyang pulls Zhai Simo''s arm and gets into another car.


    After a while, the car passed by her car.


    Nie Xiangsi turned to Zhan tingshen and called him softly, "third uncle."


    Zhan tingshen still closed his eyes, but holding Nie Xiangsi''s hand, he suddenly pulled her forward.


    Nie Xiangsi was unprepared and fell into his arms.


    Side face against his chest, his steady heart beat like a dense drum into her ear.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked and called him again, "third uncle."


    "Sit with me for a while." He said, with a low voice.


    "Well." Nie Xiangsi nodded gently in his arms.


    Nie Xiangsi was quiet for less than half a minute. Her little hand suddenly touched Zhan tingshen''s left chest and murmured, "uncle, your heart beats so fast."


    The cold and hard Adam''s apple of the war court rolled gently, the black eyelashes slowly opened, and looked down at Nie Xiangsi''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The off-road vehicle runs at high speed on the asphalt road.


    "Zhai Simo couldn''t understand looking at Xu Changyang, who was holding a cigarette with one hand and controlling the steering wheel with only one hand," I said, what can I do with you? Didn''t you know tingshen was drunk? With the little strength of her little arms and legs, can she move deep? You just drag me away. You can do it. "


    Xu Changyang held the cigarette butt between his thin lips, changed his hand to control the steering wheel, squinted at the angry Zhai Simo, and said, "he''s not drunk."


    "What''s not drunk? Who''s not drunk? " Jasmer didn''t understand.


    "Tingshen, he''s not drunk." Xu Changyang said.


    What''s the meaning of "..."?


    Zhai Simo stares at Xu Changyang with big eyes and doesn''t quite understand, "do you think tingshen is not drunk?"


    "Well."


    "... he just stayed in the car?" Jasmer gasped.


    "He''s waiting for Acacia." He said.


    "..." with a stare, Zhai didn''t understand.


    All to their own door, wait for little Acacia do?


    Zhai Simo thought for a moment, but didn''t understand. Looking at Xu Changyang, he asked, "what do you mean? Why is tingshen waiting for xiaoxiangsi? "


    Xu Changyang did not speak.


    "Ah..."


    "Tingshen likes Acacia."


    "Who doesn''t know." Isn''t that bullshit?


    No one in Tongshi doesn''t know that Nie Xiangsi is the treasure of Zhan tingshen''s heart. If he doesn''t like it, can he call it the treasure of his heart?


    "How old is tingshen this year?" Xu Changyang looks at Zhai Simo.


    "..." Zhai simehan looked at Xu Changyang speechless, "fast thirty."


    "Thirty." Xu Changyang said, "have you ever met Ting Shen''s girlfriend?"


    "How? The king of the Liang family is so strict with the women around tingshen that even a mother is rare around tingshen now. Not to mention a girlfriend. " Said jasmer with a curl.


    Xu Changyang frowned, but looked at Zhai Simo sympathetically.


    He felt that he had hinted enough.


    How low is jasmer''s IQ that he can''t even hear such an obvious hint?


    "Well, no, how did we get to the point of making a girlfriend with tingshen?" Zhai Si Mo inhales, "inexplicable way.


    Xu Changyang shakes his head, but his IQ is affected by him, so he simply doesn''t say it. Anyway, he can''t understand how he implies it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the car, Nie Xiangsi leans in Zhan tingshen''s arms and narrows her eyes almost to sleep.


    Zhan tingshen watched Nie Xiangsi''s eyes getting smaller and smaller, so that he finally closed them completely. He pushed the door open, picked her up, got out of the car and walked towards the villa.

 Chapter 897

    Fart. Shares just fell on the soft seat, a low alcohol slightly cold male voice cold from the side to whisk, "your classmate?"


    Nie Xiangsi took a cool breath and got goose bumps.


    He turned to look at the cold man sitting on her side, full of gas field, "third uncle?"


    Nie Xiangsi was so surprised that she stammered.


    Zhan tingshen sat on the seat, his long legs slightly separated, and his eyebrows were hard. He gazed at her cold eyes as deep as the vast sea.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly felt that the air in the car was not so smooth.


    Therefore, people really can''t do bad things.


    For example, Nie Xiangsi at the moment.


    Those who feel guilty dare not go to see Zhan tingshen.


    If change to do peacetime Zhan tingshen, Qu zunqin to pick her up, she would have been happy to take the initiative to rush in the past.


    But today, Nie Xiangsi is very straight. He doesn''t dare to move when he looks at Zhan tingshen. He''s afraid that he will show his shyness when he moves.


    "It was your classmate who stood with you just now?" Zhan tingshen asked again. His voice was light, which made people unable to understand his real emotion.


    "... well." Nie Xiangsi nodded, licked his lips, and his butt sank to the seat.


    Zhan tingshen swept her eyes. She unconsciously tugged at the two little hands of the schoolbag belt. Her voice was flat. "One class?"


    "No Nie Xiangsi answers obediently.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi''s pink ears. Then he turns his eyes and says to the driver, "drive."


    The voice sank for a while.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart sank with him.


    When the car passed in front of Lu Zhaonian standing on the side of the road, Nie Xiangsi caught a glimpse of Lu Zhaonian waving to her from the corner of her eyes. Her long eyelashes trembled and covered slightly.


    "Like this guy?"


    After driving on the road for at least ten minutes, Zhan tingshen''s voice rang out.


    Nie Acacia a Leng, pursed lips inexplicably looked to Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen turned his eyes, but his eyes were cool. "Like him?"


    I don''t know if it''s because Zhan tingshen''s expression is always so indifferent, or because he asked this sensitive topic.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t listen to the strange tone of Zhan tingshen. On the contrary, when he asked, his white face suddenly crossed a touch of Xia Hong, and his voice was also the shy and coquettish voice of the little girl, "third uncle, don''t talk nonsense, how big I am."


    "In three months, you will be eighteen." Zhan tingshen said.


    Nie Xiangsi has a small head and doesn''t talk.


    I''m actually a little shy.


    Zhan tingshen congealed his eyes. Nie Xiangsi''s Pink neck was exposed from the collar of his white school uniform, and his cold eyes flashed across the dark awn.


    Turning around, Zhan tingshen''s tone was suddenly grim, "before Friday, the review book, 10000 words."


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Isn''t this topic a little too wide-ranging?


    Nie Xiangsi said that he had no psychological preparation at all!


    "Third uncle..."


    "Twenty thousand!"


    "..." Nie Xiangsi closed her mouth and did not dare to say one more word.


    She had a fluke mind before. Her third uncle didn''t know that she was secretly taking part in the autumn outing behind his back. Now he came to school by himself, and he just came to pick her up


    But he a domineering "ten thousand words", the moment to Nie Xiangsi the only point of fluke also hit a little bit left.


    Nie Xiangsi covers her face and wants to cry!


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Nie Xiangsi went back to her room, sat at her desk, took out a brand new exercise book from the drawer, opened it, took out a pen from the pen holder, and began to write a review.


    After a while, Nie Xiangsi followed suit and wrote a thousand word review.


    Why is she so fast?


    There is only one answer.


    There is too much writing on the review, and experience has already been written. At eleven o''clock in the night, after a long four hours, Nie Xiangsi''s 10000 character review book finally came out.


    When the pen flew into the pen holder, Nie Xiangsi rubbed his sore right wrist, stretched his waist, got up, left the room with a 10000 word review and went to the next room.


    At this point, generally speaking, Zhan tingshen has no rest.


    Nie Xiangsi still forgot to knock on the door, directly pushed the door and went in, "third uncle, eh..."


    Walking in, Nie Xiangsi finds that Zhan tingshen is not in the room.


    Is it in the study?


    So thinking, Nie Xiangsi will turn and leave, go to the study.


    But I don''t want to just turn around and hear the sound of water coming out of the bathroom.


    Third uncle is taking a bath?


    Nie Xiangsi opened her eyes and looked in the direction of washing the bathroom. Then she closed the door, jumped to the big bed in the center, threw herself on the bed, opened the book shop on the bed and began to appreciate her literary talent.


    honestly.


    Nie Xiangsi thinks that she can choose to be a writer in the future. After all, her review book is so emotional that it''s a pity not to be a writer.


    The sound of water in the bathroom suddenly stopped.


    Nie Xiangsi gets up from the bed and stands on the side of the bed.


    After all, the third uncle will come out later to see that she has such a good attitude. Maybe she will not be so strict when checking her review.


    Brush


    The door to the bathroom was cut open.


    "Third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi just called a third uncle, all the voices will be stuck in the throat.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly opens a pair of cat''s eyes and stares at Zhan tingshen who appears at the door of the bathroom.


    At the moment, Zhan tingshen was surrounded by a short and thin bath towel. At the bottom of the bath towel, he could see his knees, and the two legs exposed under the bath towel were powerful.


    And


    Nie Xiangsi''s vision moved upward without her control, and finally settled in Zhan tingshen''s abdomen with eight abdominal muscles, as well as the two bewitching sex and touching fish lines


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes aimed at the obvious drum under his bath towel, then quickly turned away and swallowed his throat.


    In the heart silently sigh.


    Her third uncle''s figure is better than those male models on the catwalk!


    Blessed is her future aunt


    Cough, cough.


    Be aware of what you''re thinking.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly coughs in the heart, a small face also inexplicably red.


    Zhan tingshen sees Nie Xiangsi, but he has no expression on his face. He comes out of the bathroom and walks to the bedside, grabbing the black robe on his body.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhan tingshen and closed his mouth tightly.


    The third uncle of his family can even wear a nightgown with such sex. It''s charming and the best!


    Can''t it be the best?


    In this year''s poll of the most attractive men and the most sleepy women in Tongshi, Zhan tingshen defeated the big stars and won the top of the list, OK?


    "Why do you come here so late?" Zhan tingshen tied the robe belt on his waist and looked down. Nie Xiangsi asked.


    Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng, staring at Zhan tingshen for a few seconds, then suddenly took a breath, sounded her purpose.


    He handed the review book to Zhan tingshen with a smile like a treasure. "Third uncle, I''ve finished the review book. I''ll show it to you."


    Zhan tingshen had no idea that Nie Xiangsi would write so soon.


    With his cold eyes slightly narrowed, Zhan tingshen lightly pursed his thin lips. He took the review book from Nie Xiangsi''s little hand and read it page by page.


    Nie Xiangsi small face smoked, the heart said: third uncle, a review only, actually can not read so seriously.

 Chapter 898

    The deep and sharp black eyes of the man swept the living room and fell on the sleeping little woman curled up in the sofa.


    The long eyebrow suddenly tightened, two thin lips pursed straight, and walked toward the living room with long legs.


    Zhang huileng was stunned and looked over.


    See a man bend over, probe an arm to take Nie Xiangsi Lao in sofa into bosom, action looks rude, actually gentle to extreme.


    "Sir, let me serve you a bowl of noodles." Zhang Hui looks at the back of the man walking upstairs with Nie Xiangsi in her arms.


    "Well." The man answered in a deep voice.


    Zhang Hui watched him holding Nie Xiangsi into a room on the second floor, then turned around and walked towards the kitchen.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a warm room full of girl''s pink atmosphere.


    Zhan tingshen embraces Nie Xiangsi with one arm, opens the pink gauze account with one hand, and gently puts Nie Xiangsi into the soft bed.


    When she was about to withdraw her arm, the sleeping girl suddenly opened a pair of black eyes, staring at the handsome face that turned all living beings upside down. The soft palm gently stroked the man''s deep three-dimensional side face, and her voice was especially soft and greasy. "Uncle, you''ve been out for a long time, I miss you."


    Zhan tingshen''s icy black eyes flashed a touch of soft light, slightly bowed his head, and gave a shallow kiss to acacia''s eyebrows. His voice was magnetic and pleasant, "sleep."


    Nie Xiangsi stared at Zhan tingshen without blinking for a long time, then slowly closed his eyes.


    Zhan tingshen turns around and sits on the edge of the bed. His broad and slender hand pinches the soft hand of Acacia. His deep black eyes gently coagulate Acacia and sleep with a pink face. For a long time, he says, "my third uncle also wants to think about me."


    I don''t know whether I heard Zhan tingshen''s words or had a dream in my sleep. My pink mouth suddenly turned up.


    Zhan Ting''s eyebrows were long and deep, and the corners of his mouth, which were always cold and pursed, were not visible. He opened a radian.


    Percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion¡ª¡ª


    Zhan tingshen''s mouth curve disappeared in the blink of an eye, as if the slight rise just now was just an illusion.


    Get up, take the quilt cover in Nie Xiangsi''s body, turned and walked out.


    "The noodles are ready, sir." Zhang Hui waited at the door and said respectfully when he came out.


    Zhan tingshen walked downstairs, "did anything happen during my business trip these days?"


    Zhan tingshen usually refers to this when he asks.


    Especially refers to Nie Xiangsi!


    Zhang Hui followed Zhan tingshen, "miss is very good."


    Good?


    Zhan tingshen''s step was slightly stopped, and he glanced back at Zhang Hui, "is she good?"


    Zhang Hui smoked a corner of the mouth, "yes, it is very good."


    Zhan tingshen squinted and continued to walk downstairs, "you go to have a rest."


    "Well Zhang Hui answered.


    Looking at Zhan tingshen coming downstairs, he was slightly relieved and went to his room downstairs.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi wakes up and finds himself lying on his bed, a little confused.


    Silly Leng Leng in bed for two or three minutes, Nie Xiangsi suddenly bounced up from the bed, shoes do not wear, then ran out to the door.


    At the door of the next room, Nie Xiangsi didn''t knock on the door either. He opened the door and rushed in, "third uncle, ow..."


    Nie Xiangsi''s person hasn''t gone in completely, then he was bounced back by a strong wall, and then the whole person was carried by his waist.


    The breath is full of the fresh breath of a man after bathing. Nie Xiangsi sniffs his small nose, covers his forehead, slowly opens his long eyelashes, pouts his mouth wrongly, and looks at the rich and meaningful face of the man above his head.


    Zhan tingshen''s expressionless face flicked the back of acacia''s hand covering his forehead and hummed, "what''s Mao''s fidgety doing in the morning? It''s not like a girl at all. "


    Nie Xiangsi secretly shrivels her mouth, squeaks on tiptoe, embraces Zhan tingshen''s neck, and rubs her small nose on his chin to express her small grievance and dissatisfaction.


    Zhan tingshen in her invisible place, slightly hook lips, big palm from behind gently patted her head, voice line soft ya, "OK. It''s the third uncle. He came back late last night. "


    "Hum." Nie Xiangsi''s stingy voice hummed, "why didn''t you wake me up when you came back last night?"


    Zhan tingshen glanced at her white feet on the floor, holding her soft waist and gently lifting it up, Nie Xiangsi''s feet fell on his instep.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his feet, shrugged his shoulders and said innocently, "forget it."


    Zhan tingshen had no choice but to shake his head and stare down at her small face. He said solemnly, "go and ask Aunt Zhang if I call you."


    "..." Acacia froze, big eyes straight at Zhan tingshen, ignorant like a kitten, uncertain small voice, "called?"


    "I sleep like a pig. I can''t wake up any way." Zhan tingshen said more and more realistically.


    Nie Xiangsi''s mouth twitched and slowly took his two thin arms off Zhan tingshen''s neck. His white face turned red slowly. He reached out and touched his hair bitterly. "I didn''t think he called me. Hey, hey. "


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are full of love. He releases Nie Xiangsi and says, "go wash and have breakfast."


    Nie Xiangsi nodded and rushed back to his room like a gust of wind.


    Zhan tingshen shook his head, came out of the room and walked downstairs. Villa restaurant.


    Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen sit opposite each other.


    Zhan tingshen doesn''t have the habit of eating breakfast, but when he is at home, he will appear in the restaurant every morning to accompany Nie Xiangsi with breakfast.


    Nie Xiangsi uses chopsticks to insert a steamed bun. He has a bite but not a bite. He has a pair of glass like eyes, but he wanders around Zhan tingshen, who is reading newspaper and drinking coffee.


    "Say what you have to say." The deep male voice is cold not Ding to ring out.


    Nie Xiangsi was startled. Her hand trembled, and she almost didn''t shake the meat bun on the chopsticks.


    Zhan tingshen raised his black eyes from the newspaper and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    That silent appearance, let Nie Acacia heart hair.


    After swallowing her throat, Nie Xiangsi put down her chopsticks and put her hands in prayer to her chin. Her clear eyes looked at Zhan tingshen and whispered, "uncle, I want to take part in the autumn outing organized by the school next week."


    "No way." Zhan Ting didn''t even think about it and refused.


    "Third uncle, I''m a junior in high school, and I''ve never participated in an autumn or spring outing organized by the school, and you don''t want me to participate in general classmate gatherings. This time you let me go, OK, please, third uncle, third uncle... "Nie Xiangsi rubbed two white palms and prayed in a low voice.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi''s pitiful little face. When Nie Xiangsi thinks there is a play, a basin of cold water pours down from Nie Xiangsi''s head, "no discussion!"


    Nie Xiangsi is bitter, and "..." tyrant!


    Nie Xiangsi angrily stares at Zhan tingshen for a while. He finds that people don''t care about her at all. He feels bored and starts to leave the restaurant.


    "Finish your breakfast on your plate and drink all the milk." Someone said slowly.


    Nie Xiangsi clenched her fist and sat back, grabbing a steamed bun with her hand and stuffing it into her mouth, just like the bun has a grudge against her!


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi and eats breakfast furiously. He stares at him with a pair of red eyes.


    Eyebrow slightly Cu, pursed thin lips, deep paint eyes light convergence, people can not distinguish his real mood at the moment.


    Weiran high school.


    "What''s the matter, listless."


    Xia Yunshu came in from the door of the classroom with a ruffian shoulder and a schoolbag. From a distance, he saw Nie Xiangsi lying on the desk with a pen poking at the desk.


    Sitting beside her, Xia Yunshu looks at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi sighed and shook his head.


    Xia Yunshu took out a piece of breakfast from under his desk and said, "didn''t you say yesterday that you would go back and ask the superior leaders? What''s the matter? Did your superior approve you to participate in the autumn outing? "


    "Alas." Nie Xiangsi sighed.


    "Well." Xia Yunshu a listen to understand, "it seems that the higher leadership did not approve ah."


    "I don''t understand. Third uncle, why doesn''t he agree to let me take part in such activities as autumn outing? " Nie Xiangsi couldn''t understand, so he was very depressed.


    "It''s not just that you''re not allowed to take part in autumn outings. Even if you have dinner with me alone, you have to ask your third uncle for instructions. Acacia, your third uncle just wants to control you in his palm. Even if he gives you wings, you can''t fly out. "


    Er


    Nie Xiangsi licked his lips and said in a small voice, "it''s not so exaggerated."


    "Ha ha."


    In addition to ha ha, Xia Yunshu can only ha ha.


    Nie Xiangsi glanced at Xia Yunshu, and her long eyelashes drooped slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, after the last class, Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu walked towards the door of the classroom while stuffing the test paper into his schoolbag.


    "Nie Xiangsi."


    Her name was called after.


    Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu both stop and look back.


    See wearing a clean white T-shirt and casual pants of the young, handsome cheek cheekbones slightly red, straight looking at Acacia.


    Acacia knows him.


    Lu Zhaonian!


    The monitor of the fourth class, and the captain of the school basketball team, is the object of the secret love of countless young girls in the school.


    in fact.


    Even Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu secretly went to see him play basketball.


    The dunk position is cool!


    It''s just... How did he know her?


    Nie Xiangsi blinks her big eyes and stares at Lu Zhaonian blankly. Her voice is clear and soft. "You, call me?"


    Lu Zhaonian seemed to take a breath and walked towards Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu.


    Looking at him step by step close, Nie Xiangsi breath slightly hold.


    And Xia Yunshu retreated with great self-knowledge.


    Sweeping to Xia Yunshu''s action, Lu Zhaonian''s Blush deepened and he stood still two steps away from Acacia.


    Young eyes Shulang, Qingjun shy, coagulation Nie Acacia eyes, like lying on the Milky way, Zhuo Zhuo light, "well."


    Nie Xiangsi tilted his head and looked at him doubtfully, "what''s the matter?"


    "My name is Lu Zhaonian." Lu Zhaonian clenched his fist slightly, as if nervous.


    "I know." Nie Xiangsi smiles to him, "Lu Zhaonian''s name is in school, no one should not know him."


    Unexpectedly, Nie Xiangsi''s ordinary words made Lu zhaonianjun''s face turn red, and his ears turn red.


    That way, inexplicably let Nie Xiangsi feel a little cute.

 Chapter 899

    Villa restaurant.


    Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen sit opposite each other.


    Zhan tingshen doesn''t have the habit of eating breakfast, but when he is at home, he will appear in the restaurant every morning to accompany Nie Xiangsi with breakfast.


    Nie Xiangsi uses chopsticks to insert a steamed bun. He has a bite but not a bite. He has a pair of glass like eyes, but he wanders around Zhan tingshen, who is reading newspaper and drinking coffee.


    "Say what you have to say." The deep male voice is cold not Ding to ring out.


    Nie Xiangsi was startled. Her hand trembled, and she almost didn''t shake the meat bun on the chopsticks.


    Zhan tingshen raised his black eyes from the newspaper and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    That silent appearance, let Nie Acacia heart hair.


    After swallowing her throat, Nie Xiangsi put down her chopsticks and put her hands in prayer to her chin. Her clear eyes looked at Zhan tingshen and whispered, "uncle, I want to take part in the autumn outing organized by the school next week."


    "No way." Zhan Ting didn''t even think about it and refused.


    "Third uncle, I''m a junior in high school, and I''ve never participated in an autumn or spring outing organized by the school, and you don''t want me to participate in general classmate gatherings. This time you let me go, OK, please, third uncle, third uncle... "Nie Xiangsi rubbed two white palms and prayed in a low voice.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi''s pitiful little face. When Nie Xiangsi thinks there is a play, a basin of cold water pours down from Nie Xiangsi''s head, "no discussion!"


    Nie Xiangsi is bitter, and "..." tyrant!


    Nie Xiangsi angrily stares at Zhan tingshen for a while. He finds that people don''t care about her at all. He feels bored and starts to leave the restaurant.


    "Finish your breakfast on your plate and drink all the milk." Someone said slowly.


    Nie Xiangsi clenched her fist and sat back, grabbing a steamed bun with her hand and stuffing it into her mouth, just like the bun has a grudge against her!


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi and eats breakfast furiously. He stares at him with a pair of red eyes.


    Eyebrow slightly Cu, pursed thin lips, deep paint eyes light convergence, people can not distinguish his real mood at the moment.


    Weiran high school.


    "What''s the matter, listless."


    Xia Yunshu came in from the door of the classroom with a ruffian shoulder and a schoolbag. From a distance, he saw Nie Xiangsi lying on the desk with a pen poking at the desk.


    Sitting beside her, Xia Yunshu looks at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi sighed and shook his head.


    Xia Yunshu took out a piece of breakfast from under his desk and said, "didn''t you say yesterday that you would go back and ask the superior leaders? What''s the matter? Did your superior approve you to participate in the autumn outing? "


    "Alas." Nie Xiangsi sighed.


    "Well." Xia Yunshu a listen to understand, "it seems that the higher leadership did not approve ah."


    "I don''t understand. Third uncle, why doesn''t he agree to let me take part in such activities as autumn outing? " Nie Xiangsi couldn''t understand, so he was very depressed.


    "It''s not just that you''re not allowed to take part in autumn outings. Even if you have dinner with me alone, you have to ask your third uncle for instructions. Acacia, your third uncle just wants to control you in his palm. Even if he gives you wings, you can''t fly out. "


    Er


    Nie Xiangsi licked his lips and said in a small voice, "it''s not so exaggerated."


    "Ha ha."


    In addition to ha ha, Xia Yunshu can only ha ha.


    Nie Xiangsi glanced at Xia Yunshu, and her long eyelashes drooped slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, after the last class, Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu walked towards the door of the classroom while stuffing the test paper into his schoolbag.


    "Nie Xiangsi."


    Her name was called after.


    Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu both stop and look back.


    See wearing a clean white T-shirt and casual pants of the young, handsome cheek cheekbones slightly red, straight looking at Acacia.


    Acacia knows him.


    Lu Zhaonian!


    The monitor of the fourth class, and the captain of the school basketball team, is the object of the secret love of countless young girls in the school.


    in fact.


    Even Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu secretly went to see him play basketball.


    The dunk position is cool!


    It''s just... How did he know her?


    Nie Xiangsi blinks her big eyes and stares at Lu Zhaonian blankly. Her voice is clear and soft. "You, call me?"


    Lu Zhaonian seemed to take a breath and walked towards Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu.


    Looking at him step by step close, Nie Xiangsi breath slightly hold.


    And Xia Yunshu retreated with great self-knowledge.


    Sweeping to Xia Yunshu''s action, Lu Zhaonian''s Blush deepened and he stood still two steps away from Acacia.


    Young eyes Shulang, Qingjun shy, coagulation Nie Acacia eyes, like lying on the Milky way, Zhuo Zhuo light, "well."


    Nie Xiangsi tilted his head and looked at him doubtfully, "what''s the matter?"


    "My name is Lu Zhaonian." Lu Zhaonian clenched his fist slightly, as if nervous.


    "I know." Nie Xiangsi smiles to him, "Lu Zhaonian''s name is in school, no one should not know him."


    Unexpectedly, Nie Xiangsi''s ordinary words made Lu zhaonianjun''s face turn red, and his ears turn red.


    That way, inexplicably let Nie Xiangsi feel a little cute. That way, inexplicably let Nie Xiangsi feel a little cute.


    "Next week''s autumn outing, class one and class four together, will you go?" Lu Zhaonian stares at Nie Xiangsi expectantly and asks in a low voice.


    "I..."


    "Go, of course."


    Nie Xiangsi just opened his mouth, he was cut off by Xia Yunshu.


    Smoked to smoke corner of mouth, Nie Xiangsi turns round to stare at her: you ya know my three uncles forbid me to attend!


    Xia Yunshu sticks out his tongue at her.


    And Lu Zhaonian, who will take part in Nie Xiangsi''s autumn outing, has a young handsome face and says to Nie Xiangsi, "I''ll see you in autumn."


    "I..."


    This time, still can''t let Nie Xiangsi finish saying, Lu Zhaonian turned to leave from the back door of the classroom.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Lu Zhaonian''s slender back, and her curly eyelashes tremble.


    "Acacia, you say it''s autumn now, how can I feel the breath of spring?"


    Xia Yunshu put an arm on Nie Xiangsi''s shoulder from the back and looked at her face with a trace of pink.


    Nie Xiangsi gritted his teeth, and his eyes glared brightly at Xia Yunshu, "you''ve just got spring! What''s more, who asked you to tell people that I''m going on an autumn outing? You know my third uncle won''t allow it. "


    "You go back to your third uncle and make love. Maybe your third uncle took the wrong medicine and agreed?"


    "You''re taking the wrong medicine!"


    "Look at you, I said your third uncle, but I didn''t say you. As for defending him like this?"


    "He is my third uncle!"


    "..." but they don''t treat you as niece. They treat you as


    Xia Yunshu didn''t say any more. Da La took Nie Xiangsi''s arm and walked out of the classroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi returns to coral waterside villa with her schoolbag. She thought Zhan tingshen was still in the company, but she didn''t want to hear a soft female voice coming from the living room as soon as she stepped into the villa.


    "Brother Shen, you came back last night. Why didn''t you tell me?"


    On hearing this voice, Nie Xiangsi knew who it was without looking at her face.


    Liang Yurou, President of Dane jewelry company, is the first lady in Tongshi legend.


    Nie Xiangsi shriveled his mouth, changed his shoes at the entrance, and walked towards the second floor of the villa without squinting when passing by the living room.


    "Acacia, you''re back."


    Liang Yurou''s "gentle" voice sounded from behind.


    Then, Nie Xiangsi heard the footsteps of Sha Sha coming towards her.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes went to the ceiling and turned around with a smile, looking at Liang Yu''s Judo walking towards her, "how''s aunt liang?"


    Auntie


    Rao is used to being called by Nie Xiangsi. Every time Liang Yurou hears her name, she wants to... Seal her mouth with something!


    She is six years older than her. She calls her aunt


    Liang Yurou is angry, and her heart is blocked. But who let her be someone''s treasure.


    If she wants to get married, she must have a good relationship with her first.


    So Liang Yu smiles and reaches out to hold the little hand of Acacia holding the schoolbag. "It''s only a few days since I saw her. Acacia has become more and more spiritual."


    Nie Xiangsi only smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "I''m still carrying my schoolbag. How heavy is it? Put it down quickly." Liang Yurou said that she would reach out and take the backpack off her shoulder.


    But when Liang Yurou''s hand was about to touch the backpack belt, Nie Xiangsi suddenly turned around and ran upstairs, "aunt Liang, I''m sorry, I''m in a hurry. I really can''t hold it¡°


    Liang Yurou''s outstretched hand is stiff in the air. When she hears Nie Xiangsi''s words, her face twitches uncontrollably.


    It''s, it''s vulgar!


    I think so. When Liang Yurou turned to look at the cold man sitting on the sofa, she had a helpless smile on her face. Brother Shen¡°


    What else does Liang Yurou want to say? Zhan tingshen suddenly stands up from the sofa. He is nearly 190 years tall, standing up like a tree, giving people endless pressure. "Brother Shen, brother Shen¡°


    War court deep cold eyes light glanced at Liang Yurou, low alcohol voice has always been indifferent, "there are some business to deal with, you help yourself."


    "Brother Shen, I..."


    Zhan tingshen didn''t give Liang Yurou a chance to speak at all, and walked upstairs with his long legs.


    Liang Yurou is unwilling to stare at Zhan tingshen''s back and clench her teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi returned to the room, put the study on the desk, and began to take off his school uniform, ready to change into home clothes.


    Although it is autumn now, the summer heat is still on.


    So Nie Xiangsi is now wearing a white shirt and school pants.


    As soon as I finished tying the buttons on my shirt and was ready to take them off, the sound of the bedroom door being suddenly pushed away from the door suddenly rang.


    Nie Xiangsi was startled. She quickly picked up half of her shirt. Her two white hands tightly grasped both sides of the shirt and looked back at the door in a panic.


    When you see Zhan tingshen standing at the door, Nie Xiangsi''s small face turns red quickly, especially when someone looks at her with a dark and frightening look.


    Nie Xiangsi a pair of small shoulders slightly high, small mouth murmured a few times, looking at Zhan tingshen small voice way, "third uncle, you, can you go out first, I change clothes."


    ¡±Why don''t you lock the door¡°


    Zhan tingshen frowned and slammed the door.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the door and trembled twice. She was so ashamed that she covered her hot face.


    Zhan tingshen, who closed the door and stood outside, clenched his fists to the bone.

 Chapter 900

    Nie Xiangsi just called a "third uncle", a hand was suddenly held tightly by his backhand.


    Nie Xiangsi was shocked and looked at Zhan tingshen with breath holding.


    "Acacia, your third uncle will be handed over to you. I have something to do with you, uncle Zhai. I''m leaving." Xu Changyang''s cool voice came into the car.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked and looked back out of the car.


    Xu Changyang pulls Zhai Simo''s arm and gets into another car.


    After a while, the car passed by her car.


    Nie Xiangsi turned to Zhan tingshen and called him softly, "third uncle."


    Zhan tingshen still closed his eyes, but holding Nie Xiangsi''s hand, he suddenly pulled her forward.


    Nie Xiangsi was unprepared and fell into his arms.


    Side face against his chest, his steady heart beat like a dense drum into her ear.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked and called him again, "third uncle."


    "Sit with me for a while." He said, with a low voice.


    "Well." Nie Xiangsi nodded gently in his arms.


    Nie Xiangsi was quiet for less than half a minute. Her little hand suddenly touched Zhan tingshen''s left chest and murmured, "uncle, your heart beats so fast."


    The cold and hard Adam''s apple of the war court rolled gently, the black eyelashes slowly opened, and looked down at Nie Xiangsi''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The off-road vehicle runs at high speed on the asphalt road.


    "Zhai Simo couldn''t understand looking at Xu Changyang, who was holding a cigarette with one hand and controlling the steering wheel with only one hand," I said, what can I do with you? Didn''t you know tingshen was drunk? With the little strength of her little arms and legs, can she move deep? You just drag me away. You can do it. "


    Xu Changyang held the cigarette butt between his thin lips, changed his hand to control the steering wheel, squinted at the angry Zhai Simo, and said, "he''s not drunk."


    "What''s not drunk? Who''s not drunk? " Jasmer didn''t understand.


    "Tingshen, he''s not drunk." Xu Changyang said.


    What''s the meaning of "..."?


    Zhai Simo stares at Xu Changyang with big eyes and doesn''t quite understand, "do you think tingshen is not drunk?"


    "Well."


    "... he just stayed in the car?" Jasmer gasped.


    "He''s waiting for Acacia." He said.


    "..." with a stare, Zhai didn''t understand.


    All to their own door, wait for little Acacia do?


    Zhai Simo thought for a moment, but didn''t understand. Looking at Xu Changyang, he asked, "what do you mean? Why is tingshen waiting for xiaoxiangsi? "


    Xu Changyang did not speak.


    "Ah..."


    "Tingshen likes Acacia."


    "Who doesn''t know." Isn''t that bullshit?


    No one in Tongshi doesn''t know that Nie Xiangsi is the treasure of Zhan tingshen''s heart. If he doesn''t like it, can he call it the treasure of his heart?


    "How old is tingshen this year?" Xu Changyang looks at Zhai Simo.


    "..." Zhai simehan looked at Xu Changyang speechless, "fast thirty."


    "Thirty." Xu Changyang said, "have you ever met Ting Shen''s girlfriend?"


    "How? The king of the Liang family is so strict with the women around tingshen that even a mother is rare around tingshen now. Not to mention a girlfriend. " Said jasmer with a curl.


    Xu Changyang frowned, but looked at Zhai Simo sympathetically.


    He felt that he had hinted enough.


    How low is jasmer''s IQ that he can''t even hear such an obvious hint?


    "Well, no, how did we get to the point of making a girlfriend with tingshen?" Zhai Si Mo inhales, "inexplicable way.


    Xu Changyang shakes his head, but his IQ is affected by him, so he simply doesn''t say it. Anyway, he can''t understand how he implies it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the car, Nie Xiangsi leans in Zhan tingshen''s arms and narrows her eyes almost to sleep.


    Zhan tingshen watched Nie Xiangsi''s eyes getting smaller and smaller, so that he finally closed them completely. He pushed the door open, picked her up, got out of the car and walked towards the villa. Will Nie Xiangsi straight back to her room, open the pink gauze tent, gently put into the soft bed, took the thin cover in her chest.


    Sitting on the side of the bed, Zhan tingshen holds Nie Xiangsi''s soft hand, pinches her tiny joints, and looks at her pink face.


    Nie Xiangsi was born beautiful. Her big eyes are round and cat like, but her eyelashes are against the sky.


    Xiaolian is a standard oval face with a slightly pointed chin and a small mouth under the bridge of the nose. It has been a jelly color for many years.


    Zhan Ting''s deep eyes settled on Nie Xiangsi''s little mouth, and his long fingers stroked her, and stroked her on both sides of her mouth.


    Suddenly, Zhan tingshen leaned down, and his thin lips were imprinted on Nie Xiangsi''s lips.


    This time, Zhan tingshen clearly knew that it was not a dream.


    But in reality, he actually kisses his girl.


    As he imagined, it was fragrant and soft, and it was cool and moist, like a cool jelly.


    "Third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly called out.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are wide and tight, her thin lips recede from her lips, and her cold eyes sink to her.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t wake up. Her mouth tilted upward, as if she was having a beautiful dream. In her dream, there was him


    Zhan Ting''s cold face passed by a touch of softness, lowered his head and pecked her lips, got up, put down the gauze and walked towards the door.


    As he passed the desk in Nie Xiangsi''s room, Zhan tingshen''s step suddenly stopped. His cold eyes were light and heavy. He slowly turned to the gift box that Nie Xiangsi had placed on the desk.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Nie Xiangsi woke up and found himself lying in his bed, covered.


    Then he thought, maybe her third uncle saw her fall asleep, so he took her back to her room.


    After stretching in bed, Nie Xiangsi gets up in a good mood humming a ditty. When she goes to wash her mouth in the bathroom, she is still humming a song.


    In the bathroom wash and wash out, Nie Xiang stood on the dresser and rushed to his face to moisten the water. He was too lazy to wipe the face cream and went to the cloakroom to change clothes.


    Wearing school uniform from the cloakroom out, Nie Xiangsi went to the desk, took the desk bag will go out.


    People have come to the door, Nie Acacia suddenly stopped, suddenly looked back at the desk.


    What about the gift box?


    Nie Xiangsi inhaled, turned back to the desk, looked around, did not find the existence of the gift box.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are wide open, so what''s the situation now?


    Gift box missing?


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi ran downstairs with her schoolbag in her arms. Without looking at someone sitting on the sofa in the living room reading a newspaper, she ran straight to Zhang Hui, who was preparing breakfast in the kitchen.


    Zhan tingshen raised his eyelids from the newspaper and looked at the direction of the kitchen.


    "Auntie Zhang, did you come into my room to clean up in the morning?" Nie Xiangsi''s urgent voice came from the kitchen.


    Zhan tingshen twisted his eyebrows, and his thin and cool lips were slightly stretched.


    "No. What''s the matter? " Zhang huidao.


    No


    Nie Xiangsi is a fool.


    Where the hell is the gift box? Is it hard to fly away with wings?


    ¡­¡­


    restaurant.


    Nie Xiangsi holding a fork, there is no fork in the plate of chicken roll, smart big eyes from time to time looking at the opposite battle tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen was calm and took a sip of the black coffee on the table.


    Nie Xiangsi clenched his teeth and summoned up a brave airway, "third uncle..."


    "It''s time for dinner." Zhan tingshen didn''t see Nie Xiangsi. He said in a light voice.


    Nie Xiangsi''s mouth twitched, looked down at the fork in his hand, decisively put down the fork, grabbed the chicken roll in the plate with his hand and ate it in a big mouthful.


    A chicken roll, she Leng is less than two minutes to finish.


    Pick up the napkin at hand and wipe your hands. Nie Xiangsi takes up the milk, looks up, Gulu Gulu and drinks it all in one breath.


    Put down the empty milk cup, Nie Xiangsi took two deep breaths. He looked at Zhan tingshen with big eyes and panted in his voice. "Uncle, I''ve eaten well."


    Zhan tingshen put down his newspaper, got up slowly and walked out of the restaurant.


    Nie Xiangsi''s black line, the fateful asshole bumps up with him, "uncle, when you took me to my room last night, did you see a nice gift box on my desk?"


    Suddenly.


    Zhan tingshen stopped.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t stop. He took two steps forward. Seeing that he stopped, he quickly turned back and stood in front of him, staring at Zhan tingshen with a pair of black eyes.


    Zhan tingshen''s face is cold and tranquil. He looks down at Nie Xiangsi''s eyes like an ancient well.


    Seeing this, Nie Xiangsi''s heart trembled.


    "What gift box?" The war court said coldly.


    Well


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhan tingshen''s cold and solemn face, a small heart slightly tightened.


    Third uncle, it seems that he doesn''t even know about the gift box


    So, he didn''t?


    However, I haven''t seen it before. Why are you so serious, strange and strange.


    Silently swallowed throat tube, Nie Xiangsi slowly raised small hand to swing, "no, nothing."


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes were wide and half narrowed. He took a long leg to Nie Xiangsi''s side, followed by him, and then passed by Nie Xiangsi coldly.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face trembled, and she glanced back at Zhan Ting''s cold and broad back. She sighed that the third uncle''s recent temper was more and more uncertain.

 Chapter 901

    Fart. Shares just fell on the soft seat, a low alcohol slightly cold male voice cold from the side to whisk, "your classmate?"


    Nie Xiangsi took a cool breath and got goose bumps.


    He turned to look at the cold man sitting on her side, full of gas field, "third uncle?"


    Nie Xiangsi was so surprised that she stammered.


    Zhan tingshen sat on the seat, his long legs slightly separated, and his eyebrows were hard. He gazed at her cold eyes as deep as the vast sea.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly felt that the air in the car was not so smooth.


    Therefore, people really can''t do bad things.


    For example, Nie Xiangsi at the moment.


    Those who feel guilty dare not go to see Zhan tingshen.


    If change to do peacetime Zhan tingshen, Qu zunqin to pick her up, she would have been happy to take the initiative to rush in the past.


    But today, Nie Xiangsi is very straight. He doesn''t dare to move when he looks at Zhan tingshen. He''s afraid that he will show his shyness when he moves.


    "It was your classmate who stood with you just now?" Zhan tingshen asked again. His voice was light, which made people unable to understand his real emotion.


    "... well." Nie Xiangsi nodded, licked his lips, and his butt sank to the seat.


    Zhan tingshen swept her eyes. She unconsciously tugged at the two little hands of the schoolbag belt. Her voice was flat. "One class?"


    "No Nie Xiangsi answers obediently.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi''s pink ears. Then he turns his eyes and says to the driver, "drive."


    The voice sank for a while.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart sank with him.


    When the car passed in front of Lu Zhaonian standing on the side of the road, Nie Xiangsi caught a glimpse of Lu Zhaonian waving to her from the corner of her eyes. Her long eyelashes trembled and covered slightly.


    "Like this guy?"


    After driving on the road for at least ten minutes, Zhan tingshen''s voice rang out.


    Nie Acacia a Leng, pursed lips inexplicably looked to Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen turned his eyes, but his eyes were cool. "Like him?"


    I don''t know if it''s because Zhan tingshen''s expression is always so indifferent, or because he asked this sensitive topic.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t listen to the strange tone of Zhan tingshen. On the contrary, when he asked, his white face suddenly crossed a touch of Xia Hong, and his voice was also the shy and coquettish voice of the little girl, "third uncle, don''t talk nonsense, how big I am."


    "In three months, you will be eighteen." Zhan tingshen said.


    Nie Xiangsi has a small head and doesn''t talk.


    I''m actually a little shy.


    Zhan tingshen congealed his eyes. Nie Xiangsi''s Pink neck was exposed from the collar of his white school uniform, and his cold eyes flashed across the dark awn.


    Turning around, Zhan tingshen''s tone was suddenly grim, "before Friday, the review book, 10000 words."


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Isn''t this topic a little too wide-ranging?


    Nie Xiangsi said that he had no psychological preparation at all!


    "Third uncle..."


    "Twenty thousand!"


    "..." Nie Xiangsi closed her mouth and did not dare to say one more word.


    She had a fluke mind before. Her third uncle didn''t know that she was secretly taking part in the autumn outing behind his back. Now he came to school by himself, and he just came to pick her up


    But he a domineering "ten thousand words", the moment to Nie Xiangsi the only point of fluke also hit a little bit left.


    Nie Xiangsi covers her face and wants to cry!


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Nie Xiangsi went back to her room, sat at her desk, took out a brand new exercise book from the drawer, opened it, took out a pen from the pen holder, and began to write a review.


    After a while, Nie Xiangsi followed suit and wrote a thousand word review.


    Why is she so fast?


    There is only one answer.


    There is too much writing on the review, and experience has already been written. At eleven o''clock in the night, after a long four hours, Nie Xiangsi''s 10000 character review book finally came out.


    When the pen flew into the pen holder, Nie Xiangsi rubbed his sore right wrist, stretched his waist, got up, left the room with a 10000 word review and went to the next room.


    At this point, generally speaking, Zhan tingshen has no rest.


    Nie Xiangsi still forgot to knock on the door, directly pushed the door and went in, "third uncle, eh..."


    Walking in, Nie Xiangsi finds that Zhan tingshen is not in the room.


    Is it in the study?


    So thinking, Nie Xiangsi will turn and leave, go to the study.


    But I don''t want to just turn around and hear the sound of water coming out of the bathroom.


    Third uncle is taking a bath?


    Nie Xiangsi opened her eyes and looked in the direction of washing the bathroom. Then she closed the door, jumped to the big bed in the center, threw herself on the bed, opened the book shop on the bed and began to appreciate her literary talent.


    honestly.


    Nie Xiangsi thinks that she can choose to be a writer in the future. After all, her review book is so emotional that it''s a pity not to be a writer.


    The sound of water in the bathroom suddenly stopped.


    Nie Xiangsi gets up from the bed and stands on the side of the bed.


    After all, the third uncle will come out later to see that she has such a good attitude. Maybe she will not be so strict when checking her review.


    Brush


    The door to the bathroom was cut open.


    "Third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi just called a third uncle, all the voices will be stuck in the throat.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly opens a pair of cat''s eyes and stares at Zhan tingshen who appears at the door of the bathroom.


    At the moment, Zhan tingshen was surrounded by a short and thin bath towel. At the bottom of the bath towel, he could see his knees, and the two legs exposed under the bath towel were powerful.


    And


    Nie Xiangsi''s vision moved upward without her control, and finally settled in Zhan tingshen''s abdomen with eight abdominal muscles, as well as the two bewitching sex and touching fish lines


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes aimed at the obvious drum under his bath towel, then quickly turned away and swallowed his throat.


    In the heart silently sigh.


    Her third uncle''s figure is better than those male models on the catwalk!


    Blessed is her future aunt


    Cough, cough.


    Be aware of what you''re thinking.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly coughs in the heart, a small face also inexplicably red.


    Zhan tingshen sees Nie Xiangsi, but he has no expression on his face. He comes out of the bathroom and walks to the bedside, grabbing the black robe on his body.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhan tingshen and closed his mouth tightly.


    The third uncle of his family can even wear a nightgown with such sex. It''s charming and the best!


    Can''t it be the best?


    In this year''s poll of the most attractive men and the most sleepy women in Tongshi, Zhan tingshen defeated the big stars and won the top of the list, OK?


    "Why do you come here so late?" Zhan tingshen tied the robe belt on his waist and looked down. Nie Xiangsi asked.


    Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng, staring at Zhan tingshen for a few seconds, then suddenly took a breath, sounded her purpose.


    He handed the review book to Zhan tingshen with a smile like a treasure. "Third uncle, I''ve finished the review book. I''ll show it to you."


    Zhan tingshen had no idea that Nie Xiangsi would write so soon.


    With his cold eyes slightly narrowed, Zhan tingshen lightly pursed his thin lips. He took the review book from Nie Xiangsi''s little hand and read it page by page.


    Nie Xiangsi small face smoked, the heart said: third uncle, a review only, actually can not read so seriously.

 Chapter 902

    Nie Xiangsi''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled, inexplicably felt that these four words were not generally harsh.


    "Jinwen, don''t talk nonsense..." Liang Yurou''s shy voice came from behind.


    "Where am I talking nonsense? Elder sister Yurou, you will marry my third brother sooner or later. If you marry him, aren''t you his wife? "


    "Jinwen..."


    "Well, well, I know you''re thin skinned, I won''t say it, hehe."


    "You."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nie Xiangsi bit her lips and stood in the same place for a few seconds before turning around and walking towards the restaurant with her head down.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi finally walks into the dining room, and sees Liang Yurou and Zhan Jinwen sitting on both sides of Zhan tingshen, respectively, with a slight pause.


    "Little Acacia, here." Zhai Simo raised her eyebrows and patted him in the middle of Wen Qingcheng.


    Nie Xiangsi made a face at him and sat down between him and Wen Qingcheng.


    Zhan Ting stares at Nie Xiangsi deeply, and her lips are slightly strained.


    "Third brother, you are too bad to me. It''s almost two months since I came back. You don''t even come to see me. I doubt if I''m your own sister. " Zhan Jinwen looks at Zhan tingshen''s cold face and whispers.


    "Eat." Zhan tingshen said coldly.


    Zhan Jinwen''s mouth was shriveled and she was about to cry.


    Seeing this, Liang Yurou turns her eyes and picks up the chopsticks to give Zhan Jinwen a crisp lotus root. "Jinwen, your brother is in charge of the whole Zhan''s group. He is very busy every day. Understand your brother. Besides, if you miss your brother, you can come here or go to the company to find him. "


    Nie Xiangsi buried himself in eating, as if he had never heard Liang Yurou''s "hostess" attitude.


    "Little Acacia, why do you just eat rice?" Said jasmer in a loud voice.


    As soon as he said this, all the people on the dining table brushed their eyes and shot at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Looking at the bowl unconsciously less than half of the rice, his face suddenly red.


    Three or four seconds later, Nie Xiangsi calmly looked up and looked at Zhai Simo, "Uncle Zhai, don''t you think today''s rice is delicious?"


    "Isn''t it the same?" Zhai looked suspiciously at the rice in his bowl, picked some with chopsticks and fed them into his mouth. Finally, he twitched the corner of his mouth and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    "Not the same. I think it''s delicious. It''s better than any rice I''ve ever eaten before. " Nie Xiangsi is serious.


    Zhai Si Mo reached out and touched Nie acacia''s forehead, and said strangely, "it''s not hot."


    Nie Xiangsi "..." wants to kick him!


    Zhan tingshen narrowed his eyes and coagulated Nie Xiangsi. His cold and taut handsome face seemed to ease a lot in an instant.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t feel Zhan tingshen''s eyes, but she pretended not to.


    "Well, what''s good about white rice? That''s interesting. " Zhan Jinwen rolled her eyes and said that she was not happy.


    Nie Xiangsi ignored her.


    Not afraid of her, not afraid to quarrel, but she felt that she ignored her and made her feel worse.


    Sure enough, seeing Nie Xiangsi ignore her, Zhan Jinwen''s heart fire is arched up, and it will suffocate her if she doesn''t attack.


    There was a crack.


    Zhan Jinwen pats the chopsticks on the table and stares at Nie Xiangsi angrily. "Nie Xiangsi, what''s your attitude? You treat your elders like this.... "


    "Poof..."


    Zhan Jinwen is in the middle of a fire, and the red wine that Zhai Simo poured into her mouth suddenly spurts out.


    Zhan Jinwen''s eyes were round and frowned. She looked at Zhai Simo inexplicably. "You, what are you laughing at?" Zhan Jinwen''s eyes were round and frowned. She looked at Zhai Simo inexplicably. "You, what are you laughing at?"


    "Accident, accident."


    Zhai took the napkin at hand and wiped his mouth. His face was shaking with laughter.


    Nie Xiangsi picked his eyebrows and couldn''t help looking at Zhan tingshen.


    But don''t want to fight tingshen still staring at her, deep eyes inlaid with silk, she can''t understand the burning.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face just disappeared the red halo again floated on the cheekbones, gently bit the lower lip, the long eyelashes down.


    "What accident? What are you laughing at? What''s so funny? " Zhan Jinwen''s intuition is that Zhai Simo is laughing at her. She stares at Zhai Simo with a stiff face and fury.


    "I said, you are not much bigger than our family''s little Acacia. Why do you have to grow old? Don''t you girls care about age? " Zhai simarao was staring at by Zhan Jinwen, and he still laughed, not at all.


    "No matter how much older I am, even one day, the elder is the elder. When I speak, she has to listen to me. When I ask, she has to answer, not ignore me like just now!" Zhan Jinwen is well founded.


    Jasmer waved his hand and did not argue with her.


    Pick up the chopsticks to Nie Xiangsi clip a crayfish, her favorite, crooked smile at her, said, "little Acacia, eat."


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart is slightly warm, picking his eyebrows.


    Jasmer gave her a wink.


    Nie Xiangsi is averse to cold.


    Zhan Jinwen looks at the interaction between Zhai Simo and Nie Xiangsi, and her heart is even more disgusted. She didn''t let out all her anger, but now she is made so much more angry by Zhai Simo.


    Puffing up her cheeks, Zhan Jinwen turns around and looks at Zhan tingshen wrongly, "third brother, you see Nie Xiangsi..."


    "You and Sisi are of the same generation. Be polite in the future!" Zhan tingshen frowned and said in a cold voice.


    Peer?


    Zhan Jinwen didn''t understand. How did she become an equal with Nie Xiangsi?


    Nie Xiangsi calls him the third uncle. If she is equal to her, then she has to follow her to call him the third uncle?


    Nie Xiangsi heard Zhan tingshen''s words, but also a Leng, Bai Jie''s eyebrows wrinkled, puzzled looking at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen didn''t look at her, two slender fingers holding a red wine cup to his lips.


    Liang Yurou obviously didn''t expect Zhan tingshen to say that. He was a little confused, and his eyes staring at Nie Xiangsi were also unclear.


    Zhai Simo only thought Zhan tingshen was talking for Nie Xiangsi, but he didn''t think about anything else.


    At this table, I''m afraid that only Wen Qingcheng and Xu Changyang can understand the deep meaning of Zhan tingshen''s words.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Xu Changyang heard that Qingcheng and Zhai Simo left the villa one after another.


    After Zhan tingshen answers the phone, he looks at Nie Xiangsi and goes to the study on the second floor.


    Liang Yurou and Zhan Jinwen didn''t plan to leave so early.


    Zhan Jinwen turns on the TV and sits on the sofa with Liang Yurou in her arm to watch TV.


    Nie Xiangsi comes out of the kitchen with a glass of water. She looks at Zhan Jinwen and Liang Yurou sitting on the sofa and goes upstairs.


    "Acacia." Liang Yurou stops her.


    Nie Xiangsi stops and looks at her.


    Liang Yurou smiles, "don''t you watch TV?"


    "I have to do my homework. You see. " Nie Xiangsi says, want to go again.


    "Homework is not urgent. At this moment, come and watch TV together." Liang Yurou said.


    Nie Xiangsi pause, looking at her, "you see."


    "Xiang..."


    "Oh, sister Yurou, what do you want her to do? We''ll see what she''s going to do. " At this point, Zhan Jinwen murmured in a low voice, "I don''t feel comfortable with her here."


    Liang Yurou''s eyes shrank slightly, and then she looked at Acacia helplessly, "Jinwen, she is straight hearted, you don''t mind."


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyebrows and eyes were light, and she said, "I don''t mind."


    "Hum." Zhan Jinwen rolled her eyes, "do you mind?"


    "Jinwen, don''t do that." Liang Yurou frowned lightly and looked at Zhan Jinwen with some headache.


    Zhan Jinwen nuzui, did not speak.


    Liang Yurou looks at Acacia again, and Rourou says, "Acacia, let''s see together, OK?"


    Every cell in Nie Xiangsi''s whole body is writing "no".


    But Liang Yurou''s invitation again and again, she insists on refusing, and it seems too axial.


    Nie Xiangsi has a big head.


    "Think."


    At this time, Zhan tingshen''s deep voice came from upstairs.


    Nie Xiangsi looked up and saw Zhan tingshen standing outside the study on the second floor, looking down at her.


    "Come up." Zhan Ting said deeply.


    "... Oh, right away." Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng, then hurriedly said a voice, then ran upstairs.


    Zhan tingshen sees Nie Xiangsi coming up. He doesn''t look at Zhan Jinwen and Liang Yurou who are facing him downstairs. He turns and walks into the study.


    Nie Xiangsi ran to the study and looked at Zhan tingshen with a pair of watery eyes. His voice gasped a little, "third uncle, what do you want me to do?"


    Zhan tingshen went to the chair and sat down. Wen Yan raised his eyes and stared at Nie Xiangsi. He said slowly, "don''t you want to do your homework? Take your homework and write it in your study. "


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned for two seconds before she realized that Zhan tingshen had just asked her to come up. It was not because she had something to look for her, but because she knew that she didn''t like to get along with Liang Yurou and Zhan Jinwen alone and help her out.


    Nie Xiangsi water''s eyes all kinds of moving looking at Zhan tingshen, heart warm straight bubble.

 Chapter 903

    Time flies, twelve years in a flash.


    "Here it is." My best friend Xia Yunshu put a folded letter on Nie Xiangsi''s textbook.


    Nie Xiangsi rolled a white eye, pulled it aside, raised her delicate little face, squinted at Xia Yunshu, and hummed, "tell me, what''s the benefit of accepting others this time?"


    Er


    Xia Yunshu sneered, "well, actually it''s nothing. It''s just a month''s breakfast. Ha ha..."


    Nie Xiangsi''s mouth twitched. "You''re the big lady of Xia family. You''ve been paid for breakfast for only a month. Can you pursue it a little?"


    Xia Yunshu shrugged, "which young lady needs to do odd jobs to earn living expenses?"


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, voice cold down, "this month did not give you to take living expenses?"


    "Don''t say that. Next week, the school will organize an autumn outing. You didn''t go the first two times. Now we are in senior three. You won''t go the last time, will you Xia Yunshu chin on Nie Xiangsi''s arm, humming at Nie Xiangsi way.


    Nie Xiangsi stared at Xia Yunshu for a while, and suddenly sighed, "I can''t make a decision myself, so I have to go back to ask the superior leaders. I can''t help myself


    "Poor baby." Xia Yunshu feels Nie Xiangsi''s head and looks at her with deep sympathy.


    "Go, go." Nie Xiangsi pats her paws open.


    ¡­¡­


    Coral Pavilion.


    Nie Xiangsi came down from the car with her schoolbag on her back and walked to the villa, looking down at something.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    "Ah..."


    The forehead bumps into a "stone wall", Nie Xiangsi immediately covers the forehead with pain and exhales softly.


    "Ouch, xiaoxiangsi, are you ok?"


    Although it is worried about sorry, but the voice is not sorry, but also with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi raised her big eyes as beautiful as crystal stone and glared angrily, gritting her teeth, "I don''t respect you for your old age!"


    Finish saying, Nie Xiangsi is pulling a small face, the gas wheezes toward villa inside walk.


    "Xiao Xiangsi, uncle Zhai is just joking with you. Don''t be angry, OK?"


    Zhai Simo stood in the same place, happily rushing to the little figure of Nie Xiangsi.


    As soon as Zhai Simo said this, Nie Xiangsi, who was going to the villa, suddenly stopped.


    Zhai Simo was stunned and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi slowly turns back, slightly pulling her little face, but now she is smiling at Zhai Simo.


    Zhai Simo''s eyelids jumped, and a bad premonition came up.


    "Uncle Zhai, you don''t know. My third uncle will be back tonight."


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhai Simo''s face with a smile and continued, "when the third uncle comes back, I will tell him that uncle Zhai has taken good care of me in his absence these days. Let me thank uncle Zhai for taking good care of me."


    Zhai Simo is obedient and has a cool heart.


    In Tongshi, who doesn''t know that Nie Xiangsi and Nie Xiaozu are the lifeblood of someone. They don''t let anyone touch them.


    If you let someone know that he has bullied the people in his heart, he will have to maim him to the extent that he is cruel.


    I think so.


    Zhai Simo shuddered, immediately put out a smiling face, butt bumped forward, flattered to Acacia press the shoulder, "little Acacia, uncle Zhai is usually good to you, right?"


    Nie Xiangsi nodded seriously, and also pointed to his forehead that was hit red. "Uncle Zhai is really good to me!"


    With that, Nie Xiangsi patted away Zhai Simo''s hand on her shoulder, turned around and walked into the villa with a small waist.


    I don''t know if it''s because I grew up with someone since I was a child. I''m also very similar to someone in character. I''ll repay you if I get angry!


    Zhai Simo looks at Nie Xiangsi''s proud little back, and wants to stop crying with an "old" face.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s nearly eleven o''clock at night.


    When Zhang Hui came out of the kitchen, she saw that Acacia was still sitting on the sofa, holding her two slender legs, chin on her knees, and looking at the door with flexible big eyes.


    Zhang Hui sighed in her heart and stepped forward.


    "Aunt Zhang, go and have a rest." Nie Xiangsi looks back at Zhang Hui from the door, and then turns to the door.


    "My husband hasn''t been home yet. Maybe he won''t come back today. Miss, you have to go to school tomorrow. You''d better go back to your room and have a rest. Don''t wait, ah. " Zhang huidao.


    Nie Xiangsi shook his head gently, "Uncle San won''t break his promise to me. He said that if he comes back tonight, he will come back! Aunt Zhang, go to bed first, and leave me alone. "


    "I don''t know how much I feel when my husband comes back to see the young lady waiting for him so late." Zhang Hui whispered.


    Nie Xiangsi also does not know to hear, did not make a sound.


    Zhang Hui looked at her for a while, Xu felt that he could not persuade her, but shook his head and went to his room.


    ¡­¡­


    At three o''clock in the morning, there was a heavy engine noise outside the villa.


    After a while, the sound of shoes stepping on the floor came from the door.


    When Zhang Hui heard the sound of the car engine and opened the door in her coat, she saw a tall man coming in from the door.


    Zhang Hui quickly walked over and took the black suit coat hanging on the man''s arm and hung it on the hanger.


    The deep and sharp black eyes of the man swept the living room and fell on the sleeping little woman curled up in the sofa. The deep and sharp black eyes of the man swept the living room and fell on the sleeping little woman curled up in the sofa.


    The long eyebrow suddenly tightened, two thin lips pursed straight, and walked toward the living room with long legs.


    Zhang huileng was stunned and looked over.


    See a man bend over, probe an arm to take Nie Xiangsi Lao in sofa into bosom, action looks rude, actually gentle to extreme.


    "Sir, let me serve you a bowl of noodles." Zhang Hui looks at the back of the man walking upstairs with Nie Xiangsi in her arms.


    "Well." The man answered in a deep voice.


    Zhang Hui watched him holding Nie Xiangsi into a room on the second floor, then turned around and walked towards the kitchen.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a warm room full of girl''s pink atmosphere.


    Zhan tingshen embraces Nie Xiangsi with one arm, opens the pink gauze account with one hand, and gently puts Nie Xiangsi into the soft bed.


    When she was about to withdraw her arm, the sleeping girl suddenly opened a pair of black eyes, staring at the handsome face that turned all living beings upside down. The soft palm gently stroked the man''s deep three-dimensional side face, and her voice was especially soft and greasy. "Uncle, you''ve been out for a long time, I miss you."


    Zhan tingshen''s icy black eyes flashed a touch of soft light, slightly bowed his head, and gave a shallow kiss to acacia''s eyebrows. His voice was magnetic and pleasant, "sleep."


    Nie Xiangsi stared at Zhan tingshen without blinking for a long time, then slowly closed his eyes.


    Zhan tingshen turns around and sits on the edge of the bed. His broad and slender hand pinches the soft hand of Acacia. His deep black eyes gently coagulate Acacia and sleep with a pink face. For a long time, he says, "my third uncle also wants to think about me."


    I don''t know whether I heard Zhan tingshen''s words or had a dream in my sleep. My pink mouth suddenly turned up.


    Zhan Ting''s eyebrows were long and deep, and the corners of his mouth, which were always cold and pursed, were not visible. He opened a radian.


    Percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion¡ª¡ª


    Zhan tingshen''s mouth curve disappeared in the blink of an eye, as if the slight rise just now was just an illusion.


    Get up, take the quilt cover in Nie Xiangsi''s body, turned and walked out.


    "The noodles are ready, sir." Zhang Hui waited at the door and said respectfully when he came out.


    Zhan tingshen walked downstairs, "did anything happen during my business trip these days?"


    Zhan tingshen usually refers to this when he asks.


    Especially refers to Nie Xiangsi!


    Zhang Hui followed Zhan tingshen, "miss is very good."


    Good?


    Zhan tingshen''s step was slightly stopped, and he glanced back at Zhang Hui, "is she good?"


    Zhang Hui smoked a corner of the mouth, "yes, it is very good."


    Zhan tingshen squinted and continued to walk downstairs, "you go to have a rest."


    "Well Zhang Hui answered.


    Looking at Zhan tingshen coming downstairs, he was slightly relieved and went to his room downstairs.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi wakes up and finds himself lying on his bed, a little confused.


    Silly Leng Leng in bed for two or three minutes, Nie Xiangsi suddenly bounced up from the bed, shoes do not wear, then ran out to the door.


    At the door of the next room, Nie Xiangsi didn''t knock on the door either. He opened the door and rushed in, "third uncle, ow..."


    Nie Xiangsi''s person hasn''t gone in completely, then he was bounced back by a strong wall, and then the whole person was carried by his waist.


    The breath is full of the fresh breath of a man after bathing. Nie Xiangsi sniffs his small nose, covers his forehead, slowly opens his long eyelashes, pouts his mouth wrongly, and looks at the rich and meaningful face of the man above his head.


    Zhan tingshen''s expressionless face flicked the back of acacia''s hand covering his forehead and hummed, "what''s Mao''s fidgety doing in the morning? It''s not like a girl at all. "


    Nie Xiangsi secretly shrivels her mouth, squeaks on tiptoe, embraces Zhan tingshen''s neck, and rubs her small nose on his chin to express her small grievance and dissatisfaction.


    Zhan tingshen in her invisible place, slightly hook lips, big palm from behind gently patted her head, voice line soft ya, "OK. It''s the third uncle. He came back late last night. "


    "Hum." Nie Xiangsi''s stingy voice hummed, "why didn''t you wake me up when you came back last night?"


    Zhan tingshen glanced at her white feet on the floor, holding her soft waist and gently lifting it up, Nie Xiangsi''s feet fell on his instep.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his feet, shrugged his shoulders and said innocently, "forget it."


    Zhan tingshen had no choice but to shake his head and stare down at her small face. He said solemnly, "go and ask Aunt Zhang if I call you."


    "..." Acacia froze, big eyes straight at Zhan tingshen, ignorant like a kitten, uncertain small voice, "called?"


    "I sleep like a pig. I can''t wake up any way." Zhan tingshen said more and more realistically.


    Nie Xiangsi''s mouth twitched and slowly took his two thin arms off Zhan tingshen''s neck. His white face turned red slowly. He reached out and touched his hair bitterly. "I didn''t think he called me. Hey, hey. "


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are full of love. He releases Nie Xiangsi and says, "go wash and have breakfast."


    Nie Xiangsi nodded and rushed back to his room like a gust of wind.


    Zhan tingshen shook his head, came out of the room and walked downstairs.

 Chapter 904

    Fart. Shares just fell on the soft seat, a low alcohol slightly cold male voice cold from the side to whisk, "your classmate?"


    Nie Xiangsi took a cool breath and got goose bumps.


    He turned to look at the cold man sitting on her side, full of gas field, "third uncle?"


    Nie Xiangsi was so surprised that she stammered.


    Zhan tingshen sat on the seat, his long legs slightly separated, and his eyebrows were hard. He gazed at her cold eyes as deep as the vast sea.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly felt that the air in the car was not so smooth.


    Therefore, people really can''t do bad things.


    For example, Nie Xiangsi at the moment.


    Those who feel guilty dare not go to see Zhan tingshen.


    If change to do peacetime Zhan tingshen, Qu zunqin to pick her up, she would have been happy to take the initiative to rush in the past.


    But today, Nie Xiangsi is very straight. He doesn''t dare to move when he looks at Zhan tingshen. He''s afraid that he will show his shyness when he moves.


    "It was your classmate who stood with you just now?" Zhan tingshen asked again. His voice was light, which made people unable to understand his real emotion.


    "... well." Nie Xiangsi nodded, licked his lips, and his butt sank to the seat.


    Zhan tingshen swept her eyes. She unconsciously tugged at the two little hands of the schoolbag belt. Her voice was flat. "One class?"


    "No Nie Xiangsi answers obediently.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi''s pink ears. Then he turns his eyes and says to the driver, "drive."


    The voice sank for a while.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart sank with him.


    When the car passed in front of Lu Zhaonian standing on the side of the road, Nie Xiangsi caught a glimpse of Lu Zhaonian waving to her from the corner of her eyes. Her long eyelashes trembled and covered slightly.


    "Like this guy?"


    After driving on the road for at least ten minutes, Zhan tingshen''s voice rang out.


    Nie Acacia a Leng, pursed lips inexplicably looked to Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen turned his eyes, but his eyes were cool. "Like him?"


    I don''t know if it''s because Zhan tingshen''s expression is always so indifferent, or because he asked this sensitive topic.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t listen to the strange tone of Zhan tingshen. On the contrary, when he asked, his white face suddenly crossed a touch of Xia Hong, and his voice was also the shy and coquettish voice of the little girl, "third uncle, don''t talk nonsense, how big I am."


    "In three months, you will be eighteen." Zhan tingshen said.


    Nie Xiangsi has a small head and doesn''t talk.


    I''m actually a little shy.


    Zhan tingshen congealed his eyes. Nie Xiangsi''s Pink neck was exposed from the collar of his white school uniform, and his cold eyes flashed across the dark awn.


    Turning around, Zhan tingshen''s tone was suddenly grim, "before Friday, the review book, 10000 words."


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Isn''t this topic a little too wide-ranging?


    Nie Xiangsi said that he had no psychological preparation at all!


    "Third uncle..."


    "Twenty thousand!"


    "..." Nie Xiangsi closed her mouth and did not dare to say one more word.


    She had a fluke mind before. Her third uncle didn''t know that she was secretly taking part in the autumn outing behind his back. Now he came to school by himself, and he just came to pick her up


    But he a domineering "ten thousand words", the moment to Nie Xiangsi the only point of fluke also hit a little bit left.


    Nie Xiangsi covers her face and wants to cry!


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Nie Xiangsi went back to her room, sat at her desk, took out a brand new exercise book from the drawer, opened it, took out a pen from the pen holder, and began to write a review.


    After a while, Nie Xiangsi followed suit and wrote a thousand word review.


    Why is she so fast?


    There is only one answer.


    There is too much writing on the review, and experience has already been written. At eleven o''clock in the night, after a long four hours, Nie Xiangsi''s 10000 character review book finally came out.


    When the pen flew into the pen holder, Nie Xiangsi rubbed his sore right wrist, stretched his waist, got up, left the room with a 10000 word review and went to the next room.


    At this point, generally speaking, Zhan tingshen has no rest.


    Nie Xiangsi still forgot to knock on the door, directly pushed the door and went in, "third uncle, eh..."


    Walking in, Nie Xiangsi finds that Zhan tingshen is not in the room.


    Is it in the study?


    So thinking, Nie Xiangsi will turn and leave, go to the study.


    But I don''t want to just turn around and hear the sound of water coming out of the bathroom.


    Third uncle is taking a bath?


    Nie Xiangsi opened her eyes and looked in the direction of washing the bathroom. Then she closed the door, jumped to the big bed in the center, threw herself on the bed, opened the book shop on the bed and began to appreciate her literary talent.


    honestly.


    Nie Xiangsi thinks that she can choose to be a writer in the future. After all, her review book is so emotional that it''s a pity not to be a writer.


    The sound of water in the bathroom suddenly stopped.


    Nie Xiangsi gets up from the bed and stands on the side of the bed.


    After all, the third uncle will come out later to see that she has such a good attitude. Maybe she will not be so strict when checking her review.


    Brush


    The door to the bathroom was cut open.


    "Third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi just called a third uncle, all the voices will be stuck in the throat.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly opens a pair of cat''s eyes and stares at Zhan tingshen who appears at the door of the bathroom.


    At the moment, Zhan tingshen was surrounded by a short and thin bath towel. At the bottom of the bath towel, he could see his knees, and the two legs exposed under the bath towel were powerful.


    And


    Nie Xiangsi''s vision moved upward without her control, and finally settled in Zhan tingshen''s abdomen with eight abdominal muscles, as well as the two bewitching sex and touching fish lines


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes aimed at the obvious drum under his bath towel, then quickly turned away and swallowed his throat.


    In the heart silently sigh.


    Her third uncle''s figure is better than those male models on the catwalk!


    Blessed is her future aunt


    Cough, cough.


    Be aware of what you''re thinking.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly coughs in the heart, a small face also inexplicably red.


    Zhan tingshen sees Nie Xiangsi, but he has no expression on his face. He comes out of the bathroom and walks to the bedside, grabbing the black robe on his body.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhan tingshen and closed his mouth tightly.


    The third uncle of his family can even wear a nightgown with such sex. It''s charming and the best!


    Can''t it be the best?


    In this year''s poll of the most attractive men and the most sleepy women in Tongshi, Zhan tingshen defeated the big stars and won the top of the list, OK?


    "Why do you come here so late?" Zhan tingshen tied the robe belt on his waist and looked down. Nie Xiangsi asked.


    Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng, staring at Zhan tingshen for a few seconds, then suddenly took a breath, sounded her purpose.


    He handed the review book to Zhan tingshen with a smile like a treasure. "Third uncle, I''ve finished the review book. I''ll show it to you."


    Zhan tingshen had no idea that Nie Xiangsi would write so soon.


    With his cold eyes slightly narrowed, Zhan tingshen lightly pursed his thin lips. He took the review book from Nie Xiangsi''s little hand and read it page by page.


    Nie Xiangsi small face smoked, the heart said: third uncle, a review only, actually can not read so seriously.

 Chapter 905

    "Oh, little Acacia, this is the rhythm of the beginning of love." Zhai Simo was lying in the window of the back seat, looking at Nie Xiangsi and saying that he didn''t notice someone''s dark face.


    Xu Changyang sat in the passenger seat, holding his cigarette hand out of the window, and his index finger flicked the ash. "That boy is the only son of Lu Zhengguo. He is determined to train him to be the successor of the Lu family in politics and continue the glory of the Lu family in politics for generations."


    "It''s actually Lu Zhengguo''s son. It''s not bad. He has a good family background and looks good. Although he''s not good enough for our little Acacia, he barely passed it." Zhai said.


    Xu Changyang looked at someone''s more and more shadowy face around him. He gently picked his eyebrows and didn''t arch the fire again.


    Others may not know Zhan tingshen''s thoughts about Nie Xiangsi, but he does.


    Zhan tingshen has no control over Nie Xiangsi.


    "Oh, look at the small expression and the small gesture of little Acacia. It''s not a spring heart. Ouch..."


    The car started and drove out.


    Jasmer''s chin banged heavily on the car window, causing him to scream in pain.


    Seizing the handle, Zhai SMO managed to stabilize his shaking body and glared at someone in the driver''s seat who was still stepping on the accelerator.


    After half a sound, Zhai Simo barely adapted to the speed, turned his head and looked at Xu Changyang in the passenger seat, "what''s the situation¡°


    Xu Changyang gave him a sympathetic look and shrugged.


    Zhai Simo, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, everyone goes back to school first by school bus, and then goes home separately.


    Xia Yunshu did not take the school bus, riding her battery car to leave first.


    It seems that naturally, Nie Xiangsi left with Lu Zhaonian.


    Get off the school bus.


    Lu Zhaonian looked at Nie Xiangsi as if he was afraid of being rejected. He looked at Nie Xiangsi cautiously and said, "I, I''ll send you back."


    Send her?


    Nie Xiangsi eyes slightly open, "no need."


    He sent her back, didn''t he?


    But Nie Xiang thought didn''t want to refuse him, Lu Zhaonian handsome face instantly embarrassed red.


    Seeing this, Nie Xiangsi bit his lower lip and said to him, "don''t get me wrong. I have no other meaning. Instead, someone will pick me up at school later, so... "


    "I understand."


    Hearing Nie Xiangsi''s explanation, Lu Zhaonian was relieved. "Then I''ll be here with you and wait for the person to pick you up."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi wanted to say no, but she had already rejected him just now. If she refused again, it would not be very good.


    So Nie Xiangsi nodded gently, which was tacit approval.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Nie Xiangsi and Lu Zhaonian didn''t talk about each other several times.


    But I don''t know why. Nie Xiangsi feels very comfortable with him and doesn''t feel pressure.


    About twenty minutes later, the car that came to pick her up stopped not far from them.


    Nie Xiangsi looked in the direction of the car, then looked at Lu Zhaonian and said, "the person who came to pick me up has arrived. Thank you for waiting with me."


    "... you don''t have to be so polite. I''ll be happy if you can let me accompany you. " Lu Zhaonian''s clear eyes looked at Nie Xiangsi and said slowly.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face was obviously red. He raised his hand and said, "I''ll go."


    With that, without waiting for Lu Zhaonian to answer, he ran in the direction of the car.


    Looking at Nie Xiangsi''s slender figure, Lu Zhaonian couldn''t help grinning.


    Nie Xiangsi ran to the back seat, reached for the door handle and looked up at Lu Zhaonian. He saw that he was still standing in the same place. At this time, when she saw her, she raised her hand and waved to her.


    The blush on Nie Xiangsi''s face suddenly deepened, biting her lower lip, opening the door and getting in.


    Fart. Shares just fell on the soft seat, a low alcohol slightly cold male voice cold from the side to whisk, "your classmate?" Fart. Shares just fell on the soft seat, a low alcohol slightly cold male voice cold from the side to whisk, "your classmate?"


    Nie Xiangsi took a cool breath and got goose bumps.


    He turned to look at the cold man sitting on her side, full of gas field, "third uncle?"


    Nie Xiangsi was so surprised that she stammered.


    Zhan tingshen sat on the seat, his long legs slightly separated, and his eyebrows were hard. He gazed at her cold eyes as deep as the vast sea.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly felt that the air in the car was not so smooth.


    Therefore, people really can''t do bad things.


    For example, Nie Xiangsi at the moment.


    Those who feel guilty dare not go to see Zhan tingshen.


    If change to do peacetime Zhan tingshen, Qu zunqin to pick her up, she would have been happy to take the initiative to rush in the past.


    But today, Nie Xiangsi is very straight. He doesn''t dare to move when he looks at Zhan tingshen. He''s afraid that he will show his shyness when he moves.


    "It was your classmate who stood with you just now?" Zhan tingshen asked again. His voice was light, which made people unable to understand his real emotion.


    "... well." Nie Xiangsi nodded, licked his lips, and his butt sank to the seat.


    Zhan tingshen swept her eyes. She unconsciously tugged at the two little hands of the schoolbag belt. Her voice was flat. "One class?"


    "No Nie Xiangsi answers obediently.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi''s pink ears. Then he turns his eyes and says to the driver, "drive."


    The voice sank for a while.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart sank with him.


    When the car passed in front of Lu Zhaonian standing on the side of the road, Nie Xiangsi caught a glimpse of Lu Zhaonian waving to her from the corner of her eyes. Her long eyelashes trembled and covered slightly.


    "Like this guy?"


    After driving on the road for at least ten minutes, Zhan tingshen''s voice rang out.


    Nie Acacia a Leng, pursed lips inexplicably looked to Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen turned his eyes, but his eyes were cool. "Like him?"


    I don''t know if it''s because Zhan tingshen''s expression is always so indifferent, or because he asked this sensitive topic.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t listen to the strange tone of Zhan tingshen. On the contrary, when he asked, his white face suddenly crossed a touch of Xia Hong, and his voice was also the shy and coquettish voice of the little girl, "third uncle, don''t talk nonsense, how big I am."


    "In three months, you will be eighteen." Zhan tingshen said.


    Nie Xiangsi has a small head and doesn''t talk.


    I''m actually a little shy.


    Zhan tingshen congealed his eyes. Nie Xiangsi''s Pink neck was exposed from the collar of his white school uniform, and his cold eyes flashed across the dark awn.


    Turning around, Zhan tingshen''s tone was suddenly grim, "before Friday, the review book, 10000 words."


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Isn''t this topic a little too wide-ranging?


    Nie Xiangsi said that he had no psychological preparation at all!


    "Third uncle..."


    "Twenty thousand!"


    "..." Nie Xiangsi closed her mouth and did not dare to say one more word.


    She had a fluke mind before. Her third uncle didn''t know that she was secretly taking part in the autumn outing behind his back. Now he came to school by himself, and he just came to pick her up


    But he a domineering "ten thousand words", the moment to Nie Xiangsi the only point of fluke also hit a little bit left.


    Nie Xiangsi covers her face and wants to cry!


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Nie Xiangsi went back to her room, sat at her desk, took out a brand new exercise book from the drawer, opened it, took out a pen from the pen holder, and began to write a review.


    After a while, Nie Xiangsi followed suit and wrote a thousand word review.


    Why is she so fast?


    There is only one answer.


    There is too much writing on the review, and experience has already been written. o(¨s¡õ¨t)o

 Chapter 906

    Tong City, police station.


    "Chief, it''s been five days. All the relatives of Acacia have been calling. They are not willing to adopt Acacia. What do you think we can do?"


    The young policewoman couldn''t bear to look at Nie Xiangsi who was sitting on the chair and stirring her hands.


    "What else can we do? Send it to the welfare home. "


    Officer Liu squatted in front of Nie Xiangsi, "Xiao Xiangsi, uncle Liu will send you to the welfare home tomorrow, OK?"


    Acacia hanging long eyelashes, thin mouth gently pursed, like did not hear him.


    Police officer Liu sighed, "you say such a lovely child, how can no one want to accept it..."


    Before Liu had finished speaking, he heard a series of heavy footsteps coming from the door of the police station.


    Officer Liu stood up and looked at the door.


    "Three little, this way."


    Officer Liu first saw the man who was speaking. It didn''t matter. He was so surprised that he almost couldn''t close his mouth.


    What a great person is this? He was welcomed by the director himself.


    A clear and cool sight seemed to come with the sharpness of destroying everything. Officer Liu couldn''t help but jump. Looking at it, he immediately took a cold breath.


    The man walking this way, with a light casual suit and hands in his pocket, looks like a deep face carved by God himself, with inherent indifference. His two clean thin lips are straight, and the noble air reflected from his whole body makes people dare not look directly at him.


    Officer Liu recognized the identity of the man at a glance!


    Zhan tingshen!


    The third young master, the most valued by the warring family, who is the head of the four major families in Tong City, is the successor of the future warring family group, which was publicly announced by Mr. Zhan.


    But what''s he doing here?


    I noticed him coming this way.


    Officer Liu quickly backed to one side.


    Zhan tingshen went straight to Nie Xiangsi. He took out his hand in his trouser pocket, stretched out a slender finger, gently lifted Nie Xiangsi''s chin, and stared at Nie Xiangsi''s delicate face with deep and deep cold eyes. His face was expressionless, "do you want to go with me?"


    Officer Liu, "..."


    After the car accident, Nie Xiangsi has not said a word for five consecutive days.


    She looked at Zhan tingshen, whose black eyes were like two precious stones that had not been infected by the secular world.


    "No?" Zhan tingshen frowned.


    Nie Xiangsi drooped some excessive eyelashes, didn''t say anything, slowly raised a small hand, gently grasped his cool fingers on her chin.


    Zhan tingshen narrowed his eyes slightly. With a probe of his long arm, he hooked Nie Xiangsi''s little body, put her under his arm and strode away from the police station.


    Officer Liu is silly. Go to see the director.


    The director frowned, shook his head at him, and immediately followed him out.


    "Three little..." when the director chased out, Zhan tingshen had already got into the car with Nie Xiangsi.


    Xu Changyang stood in front of the director close to the car body and stopped in front of him, "director, the third young decided to adopt the child. I''ll handle the adoption procedures and the necessary procedures."


    What else did the director want to say? He saw Zhan tingshen''s car driving out like an arrow.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan tingshen didn''t take Nie Xiangsi back to his family''s old house, but directly took him to the villa where he lived alone.


    I don''t like to be disturbed, so I didn''t ask a servant for the villa. When it comes to the cleaning of the villa, I will send someone to the old house.


    I won''t stay long. I''ll leave after cleaning here.


    Nie Xiangsi was clamped all the way, Zhan tingshen''s arm was hard, and her waist and stomach hurt, but the little girl was hard and didn''t say a word.


    When he came to the living room, Zhan tingshen put her down and did not care about her any more. He sat down on the sofa and pinched her high nose with two fingers.


    Nie Xiangsi is standing in the living room, with two small hands kneaded into small fists and a pair of pure black eyes watching Zhan tingshen.


    Although it is a strange environment, but little girl did not show stage fright and discomfort.


    "Are you tired?"


    This is the first sentence of Nie Xiangsi, who hasn''t spoken for five days. He has a small voice, hoarse and soft.


    Zhan tingshen and Weidun put down their hands, cold eyes coagulate to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi walked slowly towards him and stood in front of him, "my name is Nie Xiangsi. And you? "


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi. What''s passing in his cold eyes? The fast belt can''t be caught.


    Nie Xiangsi saw that he didn''t speak, and her little mouth pursed slightly.


    "The battle is deep."


    Zhan tingshen introduced himself to others for the first time. His pretty eyebrows frowned lightly. It seemed that he was not used to it.


    Nie Xiangsi opened her mouth, as if reciting his name.


    For a long time, Nie Xiangsi said, "what do I call you?"


    "I''m third at home." Zhan tingshen said.


    "Can I call you third uncle?" Nie Xiangsi crooked a crooked small neck, big eyes consultation staring at Zhan tingshen, whispered.


    Zhan tingshen stares at her big eyes, which are as clear as black glass, and half rings, "whatever you want."


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly bent a small mouth, sweet Nuo Nuo way, "third uncle."


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes widened and shrunk slightly. After staring at Acacia for a long time, he answered softly, "well."


    It is Acacia, the soft and sweet "third uncle", that makes Zhan tingshen unable to leave him in this life. Time flies, twelve years in a flash.


    "Here it is." My best friend Xia Yunshu put a folded letter on Nie Xiangsi''s textbook.


    Nie Xiangsi rolled a white eye, pulled it aside, raised her delicate little face, squinted at Xia Yunshu, and hummed, "tell me, what''s the benefit of accepting others this time?"


    Er


    Xia Yunshu sneered, "well, actually it''s nothing. It''s just a month''s breakfast. Ha ha..."


    Nie Xiangsi''s mouth twitched. "You''re the big lady of Xia family. You''ve been paid for breakfast for only a month. Can you pursue it a little?"


    Xia Yunshu shrugged, "which young lady needs to do odd jobs to earn living expenses?"


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, voice cold down, "this month did not give you to take living expenses?"


    "Don''t say that. Next week, the school will organize an autumn outing. You didn''t go the first two times. Now we are in senior three. You won''t go the last time, will you Xia Yunshu chin on Nie Xiangsi''s arm, humming at Nie Xiangsi way.


    Nie Xiangsi stared at Xia Yunshu for a while, and suddenly sighed, "I can''t make a decision myself, so I have to go back to ask the superior leaders. I can''t help myself


    "Poor baby." Xia Yunshu feels Nie Xiangsi''s head and looks at her with deep sympathy.


    "Go, go." Nie Xiangsi pats her paws open.


    ¡­¡­


    Coral Pavilion.


    Nie Xiangsi came down from the car with her schoolbag on her back and walked to the villa, looking down at something.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    "Ah..."


    The forehead bumps into a "stone wall", Nie Xiangsi immediately covers the forehead with pain and exhales softly.


    "Ouch, xiaoxiangsi, are you ok?"


    Although it is worried about sorry, but the voice is not sorry, but also with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi raised her big eyes as beautiful as crystal stone and glared angrily, gritting her teeth, "I don''t respect you for your old age!"


    Finish saying, Nie Xiangsi is pulling a small face, the gas wheezes toward villa inside walk.


    "Xiao Xiangsi, uncle Zhai is just joking with you. Don''t be angry, OK?"


    Zhai Simo stood in the same place, happily rushing to the little figure of Nie Xiangsi.


    As soon as Zhai Simo said this, Nie Xiangsi, who was going to the villa, suddenly stopped.


    Zhai Simo was stunned and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi slowly turns back, slightly pulling her little face, but now she is smiling at Zhai Simo.


    Zhai Simo''s eyelids jumped, and a bad premonition came up.


    "Uncle Zhai, you don''t know. My third uncle will be back tonight."


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhai Simo''s face with a smile and continued, "when the third uncle comes back, I will tell him that uncle Zhai has taken good care of me in his absence these days. Let me thank uncle Zhai for taking good care of me."


    Zhai Simo is obedient and has a cool heart.


    In Tongshi, who doesn''t know that Nie Xiangsi and Nie Xiaozu are the lifeblood of someone. They don''t let anyone touch them.


    If you let someone know that he has bullied the people in his heart, he will have to maim him to the extent that he is cruel.


    I think so.


    Zhai Simo shuddered, immediately put out a smiling face, butt bumped forward, flattered to Acacia press the shoulder, "little Acacia, uncle Zhai is usually good to you, right?"


    Nie Xiangsi nodded seriously, and also pointed to his forehead that was hit red. "Uncle Zhai is really good to me!"


    With that, Nie Xiangsi patted away Zhai Simo''s hand on her shoulder, turned around and walked into the villa with a small waist.


    I don''t know if it''s because I grew up with someone since I was a child. I''m also very similar to someone in character. I''ll repay you if I get angry!


    Zhai Simo looks at Nie Xiangsi''s proud little back, and wants to stop crying with an "old" face.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s nearly eleven o''clock at night.


    When Zhang Hui came out of the kitchen, she saw that Acacia was still sitting on the sofa, holding her two slender legs, chin on her knees, and looking at the door with flexible big eyes.


    Zhang Hui sighed in her heart and stepped forward.


    "Aunt Zhang, go and have a rest." Nie Xiangsi looks back at Zhang Hui from the door, and then turns to the door.


    "My husband hasn''t been home yet. Maybe he won''t come back today. Miss, you have to go to school tomorrow. You''d better go back to your room and have a rest. Don''t wait, ah. " Zhang huidao.


    Nie Xiangsi shook his head gently, "Uncle San won''t break his promise to me. He said that if he comes back tonight, he will come back! Aunt Zhang, go to bed first, and leave me alone. "


    "I don''t know how much I feel when my husband comes back to see the young lady waiting for him so late." Zhang Hui whispered.


    Nie Xiangsi also does not know to hear, did not make a sound.


    Zhang Hui looked at her for a while, Xu felt that he could not persuade her, but shook his head and went to his room.


    ¡­¡­


    At three o''clock in the morning, there was a heavy engine noise outside the villa.


    After a while, the sound of shoes stepping on the floor came from the door.


    When Zhang Hui heard the sound of the car engine and opened the door in her coat, she saw a tall man coming in from the door.


    Zhang Hui quickly walked over and took the black suit coat hanging on the man''s arm and hung it on the hanger.


    The deep and sharp black eyes of the man swept the living room and fell on the sleeping little woman curled up in the sofa.

 Chapter 907

    Zhan tingshen suddenly drew his lips.


    "Acacia, come here." Zhai Simo waved to Nie Xiangsi with a smile.


    "What for?" Nie Xiangsi doesn''t move. He stares at Zhai Simo warily.


    Among the elders of these uncles, Zhai Simo was the most fond of pranks.


    "Come here, uncle Zhai, I can eat you." Jasmer smiles.


    Nie Xiangsi turns her lips and subconsciously looks at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen receives the line of sight delivered by Nie Xiangsi, and his cold eyes half squint, taking a picture of the position beside him.


    Nie Xiangsi bends her eyebrows. Without hesitation, she goes to Zhan tingshen and sits down.


    Zhai Simo grinds his teeth and points to Nie Xiangsi angrily.


    Nie Xiangsi shrugs her shoulders, and her small arm deliberately takes Zhan tingshen''s arm.


    Zhai Simo said something and groaned. It''s great to have a backer. It turns out that he''s going to find a backer too.


    "Another month will be your eighteenth birthday." Zhan tingshen droops his eyes and looks at Nie Xiangsi softly.


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned and looked at him blankly, "so?"


    "So we''re here to discuss your birthday." Said jasmer, raising his legs.


    "Ah?" Nie Xiangsi was surprised, and her face was slightly red. She was a little embarrassed and said, "just pass by. How old am I? It''s hard to be successful. "


    "It''s a big deal!" Zhai Simo raised his chin and said, "it''s your eighteenth birthday, Cheng. Can you do as you please?"


    Er


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen''s mouth curved slightly up and down, "Simo said well. When you are 18 years old, you should not be careless


    "That''s it." Jasmer nodded hard.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t know what to say. He looked at Xu Changyang and Wen Qingcheng, but unexpectedly, the two nodded in agreement.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips, as if it didn''t help to say anything. She looked at Zhan tingshen and said, "I listen to the third uncle."


    Zhan tingshen pulled his lips and raised his hand to touch Nie Xiangsi''s head.


    After that, Zhan tingshen four people are discussing the matter of holding a birthday party for Nie Xiangsi.


    Most of the time, it was the other three who provided reference and Zhan tingshen made a decision.


    And Nie Xiangsi obediently sits beside Zhan tingshen and listens to their discussion.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Zhai Simo and others stayed in the villa for dinner.


    Just as a few people sat on the table, there was a sound of the car engine in front of the villa.


    "Who''s here?" Zhai Simo looks at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen frowned slightly. It seemed that he didn''t know who was coming.


    "I''ll see." Nie Xiangsi said softly beside Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen squeezed her hand and let it go.


    Nie Xiangsi walked quickly towards the door.


    People have not yet come to the door, two beautiful figures in fashionable dress appear in the porch.


    Seeing the comer, Nie Xiangsi''s forward step stopped quickly, pursed her mouth and looked at them.


    "Acacia." Seeing Nie Xiangsi, Liang Yurou pulls out the arm held by Zhan Jinwen. She walks towards her with a gentle smile and holds her hand affectionately. "I''m going shopping with Jinwen in the afternoon. Until now, Jinwen says that she wants to visit her third brother in the villa, so we''re here."


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, "just about to eat, you didn''t eat?"


    Liang Yurou shook her head gently.


    "Let''s go." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    Liang Yurou looked back at Zhan Jinwen standing at the door, "Jinwen, come on."


    Nie Xiangsi squinted.


    How can Liang Yurou feel a bit like a hostess?


    Zhan Jinwen glances at Nie Xiangsi, then pulls Liang Yurou away from Nie Xiangsi and walks towards the restaurant. "Third brother, your sister and your future wife are here. You don''t want to meet them."


    The future... Wife?


    Nie Xiangsi''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled, inexplicably felt that these four words were not generally harsh. Nie Xiangsi''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled, inexplicably felt that these four words were not generally harsh.


    "Jinwen, don''t talk nonsense..." Liang Yurou''s shy voice came from behind.


    "Where am I talking nonsense? Elder sister Yurou, you will marry my third brother sooner or later. If you marry him, aren''t you his wife? "


    "Jinwen..."


    "Well, well, I know you''re thin skinned, I won''t say it, hehe."


    "You."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nie Xiangsi bit her lips and stood in the same place for a few seconds before turning around and walking towards the restaurant with her head down.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi finally walks into the dining room, and sees Liang Yurou and Zhan Jinwen sitting on both sides of Zhan tingshen, respectively, with a slight pause.


    "Little Acacia, here." Zhai Simo raised her eyebrows and patted him in the middle of Wen Qingcheng.


    Nie Xiangsi made a face at him and sat down between him and Wen Qingcheng.


    Zhan Ting stares at Nie Xiangsi deeply, and her lips are slightly strained.


    "Third brother, you are too bad to me. It''s almost two months since I came back. You don''t even come to see me. I doubt if I''m your own sister. " Zhan Jinwen looks at Zhan tingshen''s cold face and whispers.


    "Eat." Zhan tingshen said coldly.


    Zhan Jinwen''s mouth was shriveled and she was about to cry.


    Seeing this, Liang Yurou turns her eyes and picks up the chopsticks to give Zhan Jinwen a crisp lotus root. "Jinwen, your brother is in charge of the whole Zhan''s group. He is very busy every day. Understand your brother. Besides, if you miss your brother, you can come here or go to the company to find him. "


    Nie Xiangsi buried himself in eating, as if he had never heard Liang Yurou''s "hostess" attitude.


    "Little Acacia, why do you just eat rice?" Said jasmer in a loud voice.


    As soon as he said this, all the people on the dining table brushed their eyes and shot at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Looking at the bowl unconsciously less than half of the rice, his face suddenly red.


    Three or four seconds later, Nie Xiangsi calmly looked up and looked at Zhai Simo, "Uncle Zhai, don''t you think today''s rice is delicious?"


    "Isn''t it the same?" Zhai looked suspiciously at the rice in his bowl, picked some with chopsticks and fed them into his mouth. Finally, he twitched the corner of his mouth and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    "Not the same. I think it''s delicious. It''s better than any rice I''ve ever eaten before. " Nie Xiangsi is serious.


    Zhai Si Mo reached out and touched Nie acacia''s forehead, and said strangely, "it''s not hot."


    Nie Xiangsi "..." wants to kick him!


    Zhan tingshen narrowed his eyes and coagulated Nie Xiangsi. His cold and taut handsome face seemed to ease a lot in an instant.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t feel Zhan tingshen''s eyes, but she pretended not to.


    "Well, what''s good about white rice? That''s interesting. " Zhan Jinwen rolled her eyes and said that she was not happy.


    Nie Xiangsi ignored her.


    Not afraid of her, not afraid to quarrel, but she felt that she ignored her and made her feel worse.


    Sure enough, seeing Nie Xiangsi ignore her, Zhan Jinwen''s heart fire is arched up, and it will suffocate her if she doesn''t attack.


    There was a crack.


    Zhan Jinwen pats the chopsticks on the table and stares at Nie Xiangsi angrily. "Nie Xiangsi, what''s your attitude? You treat your elders like this.... "


    "Poof..."


    Zhan Jinwen is in the middle of a fire, and the red wine that Zhai Simo poured into her mouth suddenly spurts out.


    Zhan Jinwen''s eyes were round and frowned. She looked at Zhai Simo inexplicably. "You, what are you laughing at?"

 Chapter 908

    Will Nie Xiangsi straight back to her room, open the pink gauze tent, gently put into the soft bed, took the thin cover in her chest.


    Sitting on the side of the bed, Zhan tingshen holds Nie Xiangsi''s soft hand, pinches her tiny joints, and looks at her pink face.


    Nie Xiangsi was born beautiful. Her big eyes are round and cat like, but her eyelashes are against the sky.


    Xiaolian is a standard oval face with a slightly pointed chin and a small mouth under the bridge of the nose. It has been a jelly color for many years.


    Zhan Ting''s deep eyes settled on Nie Xiangsi''s little mouth, and his long fingers stroked her, and stroked her on both sides of her mouth.


    Suddenly, Zhan tingshen leaned down, and his thin lips were imprinted on Nie Xiangsi''s lips.


    This time, Zhan tingshen clearly knew that it was not a dream.


    But in reality, he actually kisses his girl.


    As he imagined, it was fragrant and soft, and it was cool and moist, like a cool jelly.


    "Third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly called out.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are wide and tight, her thin lips recede from her lips, and her cold eyes sink to her.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t wake up. Her mouth tilted upward, as if she was having a beautiful dream. In her dream, there was him


    Zhan Ting''s cold face passed by a touch of softness, lowered his head and pecked her lips, got up, put down the gauze and walked towards the door.


    As he passed the desk in Nie Xiangsi''s room, Zhan tingshen''s step suddenly stopped. His cold eyes were light and heavy. He slowly turned to the gift box that Nie Xiangsi had placed on the desk.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Nie Xiangsi woke up and found himself lying in his bed, covered.


    Then he thought, maybe her third uncle saw her fall asleep, so he took her back to her room.


    After stretching in bed, Nie Xiangsi gets up in a good mood humming a ditty. When she goes to wash her mouth in the bathroom, she is still humming a song.


    In the bathroom wash and wash out, Nie Xiang stood on the dresser and rushed to his face to moisten the water. He was too lazy to wipe the face cream and went to the cloakroom to change clothes.


    Wearing school uniform from the cloakroom out, Nie Xiangsi went to the desk, took the desk bag will go out.


    People have come to the door, Nie Acacia suddenly stopped, suddenly looked back at the desk.


    What about the gift box?


    Nie Xiangsi inhaled, turned back to the desk, looked around, did not find the existence of the gift box.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are wide open, so what''s the situation now?


    Gift box missing?


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi ran downstairs with her schoolbag in her arms. Without looking at someone sitting on the sofa in the living room reading a newspaper, she ran straight to Zhang Hui, who was preparing breakfast in the kitchen.


    Zhan tingshen raised his eyelids from the newspaper and looked at the direction of the kitchen.


    "Auntie Zhang, did you come into my room to clean up in the morning?" Nie Xiangsi''s urgent voice came from the kitchen.


    Zhan tingshen twisted his eyebrows, and his thin and cool lips were slightly stretched.


    "No. What''s the matter? " Zhang huidao.


    No


    Nie Xiangsi is a fool.


    Where the hell is the gift box? Is it hard to fly away with wings?


    ¡­¡­


    restaurant.


    Nie Xiangsi holding a fork, there is no fork in the plate of chicken roll, smart big eyes from time to time looking at the opposite battle tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen was calm and took a sip of the black coffee on the table.


    Nie Xiangsi clenched his teeth and summoned up a brave airway, "third uncle..."


    "It''s time for dinner." Zhan tingshen didn''t see Nie Xiangsi. He said in a light voice.


    Nie Xiangsi''s mouth twitched, looked down at the fork in his hand, decisively put down the fork, grabbed the chicken roll in the plate with his hand and ate it in a big mouthful.


    A chicken roll, she Leng is less than two minutes to finish.


    Pick up the napkin at hand and wipe your hands. Nie Xiangsi takes up the milk, looks up, Gulu Gulu and drinks it all in one breath.


    Put down the empty milk cup, Nie Xiangsi took two deep breaths. He looked at Zhan tingshen with big eyes and panted in his voice. "Uncle, I''ve eaten well."


    Zhan tingshen put down his newspaper, got up slowly and walked out of the restaurant.


    Nie Xiangsi''s black line, the fateful asshole bumps up with him, "uncle, when you took me to my room last night, did you see a nice gift box on my desk?"


    Suddenly.


    Zhan tingshen stopped.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t stop. He took two steps forward. Seeing that he stopped, he quickly turned back and stood in front of him, staring at Zhan tingshen with a pair of black eyes.


    Zhan tingshen''s face is cold and tranquil. He looks down at Nie Xiangsi''s eyes like an ancient well.


    Seeing this, Nie Xiangsi''s heart trembled.


    "What gift box?" The war court said coldly.


    Well


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhan tingshen''s cold and solemn face, a small heart slightly tightened.


    Third uncle, it seems that he doesn''t even know about the gift box


    So, he didn''t?


    However, I haven''t seen it before. Why are you so serious, strange and strange.


    Silently swallowed throat tube, Nie Xiangsi slowly raised small hand to swing, "no, nothing."


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes were wide and half narrowed. He took a long leg to Nie Xiangsi''s side, followed by him, and then passed by Nie Xiangsi coldly.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face trembled, and she glanced back at Zhan Ting''s cold and broad back. She sighed that the third uncle''s recent temper was more and more uncertain. Nie Xiangsi''s face trembled, and she glanced back at Zhan Ting''s cold and broad back. She sighed that the third uncle''s recent temper was more and more uncertain.


    That day, Xia Yunshu went to school. As soon as he arrived at the classroom, Nie Xiangsi told her about the inexplicable "missing" of the gift box.


    After hearing this, Xia Yunshu was silent for more than ten seconds. He looked at Nie Xiangsi with a complicated look and said in a slow voice, "Acacia, how do you feel about your third uncle?"


    "Nie Xiangsi was stunned.


    She told her about the missing gift box. Why did she mention her third uncle?


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Xia Yunshu without knowing. Although he was confused, he said truthfully, "third uncle is an elder. I respect him and depend on him."


    "... just elders?" Xia Yunshu stares at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi felt strange, looked at Xia Yunshu for a few seconds, said, "the third uncle is the elder."


    Xia Yunshu pursed his lips and frowned, "what about Lu Zhaonian? How do you feel? "


    Nie Xiangsi''s face was suddenly hot.


    Xia Yunshu looked at Nie Xiangsi''s little red face and squinted, "do you like it?"


    Nie Xiangsi always takes Xia Yunshu as her best friend, and she believes that Xia Yunshu is also her best friend.


    So for this problem, Nie Xiangsi did not hide, said, "I do not hate him, on the contrary, when alone with him, very comfortable, very comfortable."


    Xia Yunshu himself has never been in love, so for what Nie Xiangsi describes, she can''t judge whether she likes it or just doesn''t hate it.


    After thinking about it, Xia Yunshu reached out to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked, "what?"


    "Give me your cell phone."


    Nie Xiangsi took out the corner of her mouth, took out the mobile phone from under the desk and put it in her hand.


    Xia Yunshu opens 4G net, goes up to Du Niang, fills in Nie Xiangsi''s description in the search box, and searches.


    Click on the first search result.


    Xia Yunshu looked at the phone and handed it to Nie Xiangsi, "here."


    Nie Xiangsi took it, looked down at the search results on the mobile phone screen: you should like him, if you don''t like to stay with him, you should not feel relaxed, just uncomfortable.


    So... Does she like Lu Zhaonian?


    Nie Xiangsi shakes her head, quits Baidu, puts her mobile phone under her desk, looks at Xia Yunshu who stares at her and says, "I''m only 17 years old now. Don''t think so much. Besides, my third uncle will definitely not agree with me to fall in love now... "


    "Your third uncle will not agree with you to fall in love, no matter how old you are..." unless you fall in love with him!


    At last, Xia Yunshu stopped in time.


    She understands the degree of Nie Xiangsi''s dependence on Zhan tingshen. She regards Zhan tingshen as her only support.


    If you let her know, Zhan tingshen is good to her


    She couldn''t imagine the result.


    After hearing Xia Yunshu say that, Nie Xiangsi was stunned, but he laughed, "I think I can understand. After all, I was brought up by my third uncle and I''ve been with him all the time. If I have a boyfriend in the future, my third uncle will not be as miserable as marrying a daughter. "


    Daughter


    Xia Yunshu puffed at the corners of his eyes and mouth at the same time.


    After waving his hand, Xia Yunshu didn''t continue to discuss this topic with Nie Xiangsi.


    ¡­¡­


    After school in the afternoon, returning to the coral Pavilion villa, Nie Xiangsi took her schoolbag off her shoulder and walked towards the living room.


    I don''t want to see Zhan tingshen in the living room.


    Nie Xiangsi was surprised, "third uncle, how did you come back so early today?"


    Zhan tingshen looked at her indifferently, "there''s nothing wrong with the company, so I came back early."


    i see.


    Nie Xiangsi put her schoolbag on the sofa, walked over and sat beside Zhan tingshen. The corner of her eye inadvertently swept the sofa for a long time, and suddenly stopped.


    In the morning, the gift box disappeared and appeared on the long table of the living room. Isn''t it mysterious?


    Nie Xiangsi couldn''t believe that she blinked hard. Looking at it again, the gift box was still on the long table.


    So


    Nie Xiangsi''s confused eyes turned to Zhan tingshen, a pair of Yingjing big eyes filled with question marks.


    Zhan tingshen''s expression was quite calm, and his voice was especially calm. "Didn''t you say that the gift box was missing in the morning? When I came back, I went to your room and found it


    Exo me£¿

 Chapter 909

    So Nie Xiangsi doesn''t like rainy days, and he doesn''t like thunder and lightning like tonight.


    "Your first kiss, how can I be willing to think that nothing happened, little fool."


    Nie Xiangsi leans in Zhan tingshen''s arms. When she is about to fall asleep, she vaguely hears what Zhan tingshen said, but she doesn''t understand what it is.


    ¡­¡­


    When Nie Xiangsi wakes up again, she finds herself lying on her little bed, numb for a few seconds. What happened last night, such as the current running through her little head, turns a little face red into pomegranate.


    After rolling on the bed for a few minutes with her face covered, Nie Xiangsi got out of bed with a head of messy hair, calmly went to the bathroom to wash, went to the cloakroom to change clothes, and then calmly walked out of the room with her schoolbag.


    Can go to the stairs, see sitting in the downstairs sitting in the living room face heavy, read the newspaper of Zhan tingshen, Nie Xiangsi all calm moment was broken.


    Although she said it herself last night, as if nothing had happened.


    It''s one thing, but it''s another when we really face it.


    After all, the other party is her third uncle. She has always regarded her as the elder.


    Nie Xiangsi bit his lower lip and looked at Zhan tingshen downstairs. He tried to step several times with one leg, but failed to step out.


    "Miss, you are up. Breakfast is ready. Come down to eat."


    Zhang Hui came out of the kitchen and was about to go upstairs to call Nie Xiangsi, but she didn''t want to look up and see Nie Xiangsi standing at the stairs with her schoolbag, so she said.


    Zhang Hui''s voice suddenly came, which also frightened Nie Xiangsi.


    Her face turned red and she went to see Zhan tingshen in a hurry.


    Zhan tingshen also raised his head from the newspaper and was staring at her with his cold eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi swallowed the throat pipe, so he had to go down.


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi''s face, and his eyes are slightly narrowed.


    ¡­¡­


    Weiran high school.


    In the afternoon physical education class, after the simple preparation exercise, the physical education teacher asked everyone to dissolve and move freely.


    "My sister got paid yesterday. Let''s go and invite you to have ice cream." Xia Yunshu hooked Nie Xiangsi''s arm and said boldly.


    Nie Xiangsi was absent-minded, so she didn''t answer what Xia Yunshu said.


    Out of the small shop, Xia Yunshu and Nie Xiangsi walk hand in hand along the school path with an ice cream.


    "Today is Friday. Are you going to the autumn outing next week?" Xia Yunshu bit ice cream in his mouth, vaguely asked Acacia.


    Nie Xiangsi flashed Lu Zhaonian''s handsome face with a shy smile in his mind and pursed his lips. "I want to go."


    "Go if you want." Xia Yunshu said.


    "My third uncle doesn''t agree. What can I do?" Nie Xiangsi said.


    Xia Yunshu thought about it and looked at Nie Xiangsi. "I have a way. Do you want to listen to it?"


    Nie Xiangsi picks eyebrow, "what method?"


    Xia Yunshu pointed at her and said, "come here with your ear."


    Nie Xiangsi took a puff from the corner of her eye, but still handed her ear.


    Xia Yunshu finished, looking at Nie Xiangsi''s moving face, "how about it?"


    "... no good?" Nie Xiangsi hesitates, but looking at Xia Yunshu''s eyes, it is clear that he has decided to adopt the light.


    ¡­¡­


    For two days at the weekend, Nie Xiangsi was very good. She didn''t go anywhere and stayed at home.


    After three days of precipitation, that night''s intense, has been Nie Xiangsi selective amnesia, never thought of.


    After all, in her opinion, it was really just an accident and a misunderstanding.


    At about five o''clock in the afternoon, Zhan tingshen came back from the company. Nie Xiangsi was standing in the kitchen. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    Zhan tingshen hands his coat to Zhang Hui, "where''s Acacia?"


    Zhang Hui took the clothes and hung them on the hanger. She turned back to Zhan ting and said with a deep smile, "Miss, I want to prepare a love dinner for you. I''m busy in the kitchen now."


    Love dinner?


    Zhan tingshen picks his eyebrows and walks towards the kitchen.


    "Aunt Zhang, don''t come in. I can handle it myself."


    Zhan tingshen stops at the kitchen door after a meal.


    Nie Xiangsi awkwardly holds a kitchen knife and carefully cuts the ginger on the chopping board.


    She plans to cook a nutritious soup for Zhan tingshen and make a cold dish.


    Zhan tingshen leans on the kitchen door, his thin lips are obviously curved at the moment, looking at Nie Xiangsi''s careful and serious action, "what do you do?"


    "Ah..."


    "Damn it


    Zhan tingshen''s face suddenly sank. He took two steps to cut off the knife in Nie Xiangsi''s hand and threw it on the Liuli platform. He grasped her tender white hand and quickly sank her cold eyes as they swept the blood foam on her slender white index finger.


    Nie Xiangsi shrinks his shoulder and carefully looks at Zhan tingshen.


    She was also surprised by his sudden voice just now. As soon as she shook her hand with a kitchen knife, she cut her finger pressing ginger


    Zhan tingshen''s brow was so wrinkled that he could break a fly''s leg.


    Staring at Nie Xiangsi, she clasped her wrist and turned to walk out of the kitchen.


    Zhang Hui was shocked to see Zhan tingshen''s appearance of a black faced Yama leading Nie Xiangsi out.


    "Medicine box."


    The war court said coldly.


    medical box?


    Get hurt?


    Zhang Hui took a breath of air-conditioning, did not dare to neglect, quickly turned to get the medicine box.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhang Hui anxiously and hurriedly to get the medicine box. From the corner of his eye, he catches a glimpse of someone''s gloomy side face and swallows his throat secretly. Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhang Hui anxiously and hurriedly to get the medicine box. From the corner of his eye, he catches a glimpse of someone''s gloomy side face and swallows his throat secretly.


    Let Nie Xiangsi sit on the sofa, Zhan tingshen looks back at Zhang Hui.


    Zhang Hui quickly came over with the medicine box.


    Open the medicine box and pass it to Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen takes out the cotton swab from it and presses the soft cotton ball on the injured and bleeding pulp of Acacia.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhang Hui. Zhang Hui also looks at her. They both dare not go out.


    Although it''s just a small wound.


    But in the depth of the war court, the treatment was very meticulous. After cleaning and disinfecting, the ointment was put on, and then the band aid was put on.


    When everything is ready, Zhang Hui puts the cotton swab he took out of the medicine box back into the medicine box and leaves the living room with the medicine box.


    Zhang Hui goes away, Nie Xiangsi moves his mouth, looks at Zhan tingshen, still dark and handsome, and whispers, "third uncle, I''m ok."


    "Don''t go into the kitchen in the future!" Zhan tingshen stares at her seriously and says in a cold voice.


    "..." Nie Xiangsi said, "I want to make soup for you."


    "Soup mixed with your blood?" Zhan tingshen, hum.


    This is embarrassing!


    Nie Xiangsi''s voice became smaller and smaller. "I did it for the first time. I did it several times. No, it''s not like that."


    Zhan tingshen frowned, cold thin lips dignified pursed straight, so silent staring at Nie Xiangsi.


    Staring at the cold hair of Nie Xiangsi''s back neck, he stood up and said, "I can''t go into the kitchen."


    Nie Xiangsi is most afraid of when he doesn''t speak and stares at her coldly.


    He wants to drink her a few words, stare her two eyes, she can still accept a bit.


    Hearing her saying this, Zhan Ting''s deep and strained face eased slightly. His thin lips loosened. He looked at her fingers wrapped with bandages and said, "does it hurt?"


    Nie Xiangsi shakes his head quickly, dare not hurt!


    Zhan Ting took a deep look at her and pursed her lips.


    ¡­¡­


    In the restaurant, Zhang Hui serves the soup that Nie Xiangsi originally wanted to cook for Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen swept his eyes, and his handsome face twitched slightly.


    What this little girl is going to cook for him is... Oyster, sea cucumber and abalone soup?


    Isn''t it stewed in the Northeast?


    And, Dabu!


    Nie Xiangsi is young and doesn''t understand. The reason why she stews like this is that she simply thinks these are more expensive and nutritious, and she can see her sincerity.


    But Nie Xiangsi does not understand, Zhang Hui and Zhan tingshen do.


    When Zhang Hui put the soup on the table, she specially looked at Zhan tingshen.


    However, Zhan tingshen''s face was always expressionless, so Zhang Hui didn''t see anything unusual. He hooked his lips and turned to leave the restaurant.


    Zhang Huiyi left.


    Nie Xiangsi seized the time to be gallant, got up, took a small bowl and scooped out a bowl of soup for Zhan tingshen, "third uncle, although this soup is not stewed by me in the end, the ingredients inside are washed by me. I stewed it for you for the first time, so you must drink more."


    Zhan tingshen''s expression is very obscure, and he is calm when he reaches for the soup bowl handed over by Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi watched him take over and sat back on the seat with a smile, looking forward to Zhan tingshen with a pair of clear eyes.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows shrugged and took a drink.


    When he was ready to put down the soup bowl, he saw that Nie Xiangsi was still looking at him.


    Zhan tingshen twisted his brows. He was not willing to let her down. He looked up and drank a bowl of soup clean.


    When Nie Xiangsi saw this, he picked up chopsticks to eat with satisfaction.


    Zhan tingshen opened his thin lips lightly and let out a sigh of relief.


    It''s late at night.


    "Third uncle, third uncle..."


    The soft, greasy and trembling voice swept into Zhan tingshen''s ears, like a fire, straight into his heart.


    Zhan tingshen more forcefully sealed jiaojiaorou lying in his body of the woman''s small mouth, in-depth capture.


    "Well..."


    Zhan tingshen pinched her soft waist, "think, give me..."


    "Third uncle, ah..."


    Zhan tingshen didn''t wait for her to finish, so he picked up her waist from behind and rushed in.


    A whole night of wanton, happy dripping.


    The early morning sunlight sprinkles from the window crevice, Zhan tingshen suddenly opened the cold deep cold eye, he subconsciously looked at the bedside, empty.


    It means that last night was just a dream.


    Tightening his eyebrows, Zhan tingshen lifted his quilt and sat up.


    Sharp eyes in swept the sticky wet on the pajamas, suddenly sink down.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan tingshen took a shower in the bathroom and went to the cloakroom to change clothes.


    When he came out from the cloakroom with his shirt buttoned, he saw Nie Xiangsi sitting on his bed in a pure white school uniform.


    The deep cold eyes of the war court passed by a touch of softness.


    "Third uncle." Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhan tingshen and smiles.


    "Yes." Zhan tingshen waved to her.


    Nie Xiangsi got up and walked towards him, holding his arm in both hands.


    Zhan Ting touched her head deeply, "don''t you have to go to school today? How do you wear school uniform? "


    Today is the day for Nie Xiangsi''s class to go for an autumn outing. If Nie Xiangsi doesn''t go for an autumn outing, he won''t have to go to school.


    Nie Xiangsi''s long eyelashes flashed suddenly. After calming down slightly, she looked at him and said quickly, "the head teacher said that if you don''t go to the autumn outing, you have to go to school for self-study."


    "Well." Zhan tingshen nodded.


    Just "um"?

 Chapter 910

    Suddenly, Nie Xiangsi stares big eyes, a heart almost jumps out from the throat.


    In the case of Nie Xiangsi completely unprepared, the tooth was forced to pry open.


    Well


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes glared fiercely, and suddenly woke up. Her white palm pushed the man''s body on her in a hurry, "three, oh, third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi''s resistance seems to have angered Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen frowns, grabs Nie Xiangsi''s two little hands and raises them to the pillow. His cold eyes are tightly closed and he kisses deeply.


    ¡­¡­


    Pop.


    The bedside lamp turned on, and the bright light lit up the darkness of the room.


    Zhan Ting took a deep breath. His deep three-dimensional face was dripping with hot sweat. The color of wheat exposed from his nightgown was firm, and sweat was dripping on his chest. His deep cold eyes were red at the moment, staring at the girl with pale face and trembling and weeping.


    Nie Xiangsi''s tears are falling, just scared by Zhan tingshen.


    If she hadn''t burst into tears just now, she couldn''t imagine what would happen next.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi, but he still can''t confirm whether it is reality or dream.


    He just thought he had a dream


    In the dream, he kisses her crazily, even almost, he really owns her.


    But he heard her cry.


    That''s why he stopped.


    Zhan tingshen closed his eyes and suddenly opened them.


    Nie Xiangsi is still under him with red eyes


    Zhan tingshen''s back trembled and suddenly realized that it was not a dream.


    Long eyebrow suddenly tight coagulation, Zhan tingshen complex looking at the body clothes messy, small mouth red swollen Nie Xiangsi.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi wrapped the thin blanket on his body and sat cross legged on the bed. An hour had passed, but he still had some ruddy eyes. He was wearing a nightgown and standing in front of the landing window, smoking for nearly an hour.


    "Sorry." This is the first sentence Zhan tingshen has said to Nie Xiangsi so far.


    Just smoked the voice of cigarette to take a few minutes sofa, dull.


    Nie Xiangsi wet eyelashes a shake, just stopped tears and grievance gushed out.


    She was so scared!


    Don''t hear Nie Xiangsi speak, Zhan tingshen holding cigarette two slender fingers suddenly tighten tight, turn around, deep eyes deep look to Nie Xiangsi, thin lips into a straight line.


    He can''t explain what happened.


    I don''t want to explain anything.


    Just looking at Nie Xiangsi shriveled mouth and quickly cry out of the appearance, some blocked heart.


    Probably in her heart, he is like a pervert who molests underage girls now!


    "I''m sorry, uncle."


    "..." Zhan Ting looked at Nie Xiangsi in surprise.


    Nie Xiangsi sucked the red tip of his nose, raised his big wet eyes and looked at Zhan tingshen, "I won''t enter your room any more, especially at night."


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are dark.


    "If I don''t come here tonight, you won''t recognize the wrong person..."


    Nie Xiangsi said in a low voice, his face was very red.


    She didn''t ignore how shocked his eyes were when he saw her when the bedside lamp was on.


    thus it can be seen.


    He didn''t know it was her. He thought it was someone else.


    Third uncle is 12 years older than her, and now he is almost 30 years old.


    Although she has not experienced these, but has not eaten the pork, always saw the pig to run.


    It''s said that at the age of the third uncle, his desire is the strongest.


    So, it''s normal to want to do that kind of thing.


    But the last thing she should do is come to his room at night.


    If she doesn''t come, he won''t recognize the wrong person.


    After all, it''s her fault.


    Nie Xiangsi thinks like this, feels that he has the responsibility to break the present embarrassment.


    So he looked at Zhan tingshen with a pair of clean eyes like water, "third uncle, what happened tonight should be nothing. After all, this is a misunderstanding."


    As if nothing had happened?


    Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows are frowning more tightly, and his cold eyes lock Nie Xiangsi''s white and tender face.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked. She came down from the bed wrapped in a quilt. She had a pair of small feet exposed from the blanket. The white jade was flawless, and her ten toes were as round and lovely as pearls.


    Zhan tingshen stares at her feet.


    Nie Xiangsi stood for two seconds, but it was more embarrassing to continue to stay. Ten toes moved, and she was about to turn around and go out.


    "Go back to bed!" Zhan Ting said in a deep voice.


    Nie Xiangsi sips her mouth and looks at Zhan tingshen.


    "Not afraid of thunder?" Zhan Ting looked at her deeply and said slowly.


    It''s like Ying Zhan tingshen.


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a thunder outside.


    Nie Xiangsi shrunk his shoulder and turned white. He didn''t even think about it. He rushed to Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen opened her arms slightly as she rushed over.


    The moment the soft little body bumps into his arms, Zhan tingshen tightens his arms and hugs her tightly.


    Big palm patted her back gently from behind, soft voice way, "have three uncles in."


    Nie Xiangsi closed his eyes tightly in his arms, and a pair of long eyelashes trembled gently.


    Her parents, on such a rainy night, left her forever. So Nie Xiangsi doesn''t like rainy days, and he doesn''t like thunder and lightning like tonight.


    "Your first kiss, how can I be willing to think that nothing happened, little fool."


    Nie Xiangsi leans in Zhan tingshen''s arms. When she is about to fall asleep, she vaguely hears what Zhan tingshen said, but she doesn''t understand what it is.


    ¡­¡­


    When Nie Xiangsi wakes up again, she finds herself lying on her little bed, numb for a few seconds. What happened last night, such as the current running through her little head, turns a little face red into pomegranate.


    After rolling on the bed for a few minutes with her face covered, Nie Xiangsi got out of bed with a head of messy hair, calmly went to the bathroom to wash, went to the cloakroom to change clothes, and then calmly walked out of the room with her schoolbag.


    Can go to the stairs, see sitting in the downstairs sitting in the living room face heavy, read the newspaper of Zhan tingshen, Nie Xiangsi all calm moment was broken.


    Although she said it herself last night, as if nothing had happened.


    It''s one thing, but it''s another when we really face it.


    After all, the other party is her third uncle. She has always regarded her as the elder.


    Nie Xiangsi bit his lower lip and looked at Zhan tingshen downstairs. He tried to step several times with one leg, but failed to step out.


    "Miss, you are up. Breakfast is ready. Come down to eat."


    Zhang Hui came out of the kitchen and was about to go upstairs to call Nie Xiangsi, but she didn''t want to look up and see Nie Xiangsi standing at the stairs with her schoolbag, so she said.


    Zhang Hui''s voice suddenly came, which also frightened Nie Xiangsi.


    Her face turned red and she went to see Zhan tingshen in a hurry.


    Zhan tingshen also raised his head from the newspaper and was staring at her with his cold eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi swallowed the throat pipe, so he had to go down.


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi''s face, and his eyes are slightly narrowed.


    ¡­¡­


    Weiran high school.


    In the afternoon physical education class, after the simple preparation exercise, the physical education teacher asked everyone to dissolve and move freely.


    "My sister got paid yesterday. Let''s go and invite you to have ice cream." Xia Yunshu hooked Nie Xiangsi''s arm and said boldly.


    Nie Xiangsi was absent-minded, so she didn''t answer what Xia Yunshu said.


    Out of the small shop, Xia Yunshu and Nie Xiangsi walk hand in hand along the school path with an ice cream.


    "Today is Friday. Are you going to the autumn outing next week?" Xia Yunshu bit ice cream in his mouth, vaguely asked Acacia.


    Nie Xiangsi flashed Lu Zhaonian''s handsome face with a shy smile in his mind and pursed his lips. "I want to go."


    "Go if you want." Xia Yunshu said.


    "My third uncle doesn''t agree. What can I do?" Nie Xiangsi said.


    Xia Yunshu thought about it and looked at Nie Xiangsi. "I have a way. Do you want to listen to it?"


    Nie Xiangsi picks eyebrow, "what method?"


    Xia Yunshu pointed at her and said, "come here with your ear."


    Nie Xiangsi took a puff from the corner of her eye, but still handed her ear.


    Xia Yunshu finished, looking at Nie Xiangsi''s moving face, "how about it?"


    "... no good?" Nie Xiangsi hesitates, but looking at Xia Yunshu''s eyes, it is clear that he has decided to adopt the light.


    ¡­¡­


    For two days at the weekend, Nie Xiangsi was very good. She didn''t go anywhere and stayed at home.


    After three days of precipitation, that night''s intense, has been Nie Xiangsi selective amnesia, never thought of.


    After all, in her opinion, it was really just an accident and a misunderstanding.


    At about five o''clock in the afternoon, Zhan tingshen came back from the company. Nie Xiangsi was standing in the kitchen. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    Zhan tingshen hands his coat to Zhang Hui, "where''s Acacia?"


    Zhang Hui took the clothes and hung them on the hanger. She turned back to Zhan ting and said with a deep smile, "Miss, I want to prepare a love dinner for you. I''m busy in the kitchen now."


    Love dinner?


    Zhan tingshen picks his eyebrows and walks towards the kitchen.


    "Aunt Zhang, don''t come in. I can handle it myself."


    Zhan tingshen stops at the kitchen door after a meal.


    Nie Xiangsi awkwardly holds a kitchen knife and carefully cuts the ginger on the chopping board.


    She plans to cook a nutritious soup for Zhan tingshen and make a cold dish.


    Zhan tingshen leans on the kitchen door, his thin lips are obviously curved at the moment, looking at Nie Xiangsi''s careful and serious action, "what do you do?"


    "Ah..."


    "Damn it


    Zhan tingshen''s face suddenly sank. He took two steps to cut off the knife in Nie Xiangsi''s hand and threw it on the Liuli platform. He grasped her tender white hand and quickly sank her cold eyes as they swept the blood foam on her slender white index finger.


    Nie Xiangsi shrinks his shoulder and carefully looks at Zhan tingshen.


    She was also surprised by his sudden voice just now. As soon as she shook her hand with a kitchen knife, she cut her finger pressing ginger


    Zhan tingshen''s brow was so wrinkled that he could break a fly''s leg.


    Staring at Nie Xiangsi, she clasped her wrist and turned to walk out of the kitchen.


    Zhang Hui was shocked to see Zhan tingshen''s appearance of a black faced Yama leading Nie Xiangsi out.


    "Medicine box."


    The war court said coldly.


    medical box?


    Get hurt?


    Zhang Hui took a breath of air-conditioning, did not dare to neglect, quickly turned to get the medicine box.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhang Hui anxiously and hurriedly to get the medicine box. From the corner of his eye, he catches a glimpse of someone''s gloomy side face and swallows his throat secretly.

 Chapter 911

    Just "um"?


    So, is that believing her?


    Nie Xiangsi lightly bites his lower lip and stares at Zhan tingshen.


    "Why?" Zhan tingshen looked down at her.


    Nie Xiangsi immediately shook his head, "No."


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of Weiran high school.


    Looking at the driver''s car disappear, Nie Xiangsi immediately took out his mobile phone from his school pants pocket and dialed Xia Yunshu''s number, "Yunshu, I''m at the school gate."


    "I''ll be right there." Xia Yunshu said.


    Nie Xiangsi hangs up and stands on the side of the road waiting for Xia Yunshu for a few minutes. Zhan tingshen''s expression when he heard that she was going to study at school in the morning.


    It''s clear and light. It seems that there is nothing different, but it seems that there is something


    "Acacia."


    Xia Yunshu''s voice came from afar.


    Nie Xiangsi looked up and saw Xia Yunshu riding a battery car toward her side.


    Mouth light smoke, Nie Xiangsi looked at her battery car parking in front of her.


    "How''s it going? Handsome or not? " Xia Yunshu is very proud of the battery car''s steering wheel, said to Nie Xiangsi pick eyebrow.


    "Ha ha."


    "Cut ~ ~" Xia Yunshu rolled his eyes and handed Nie Xiangsi a helmet.


    Nie Xiangsi took it, put it on his head and sat on it.


    Xia Yunshu starts the battery car, "our class has already gone to the place of autumn outing by school bus. Just now, I called our class monitor and said it is coming."


    "Oh." Nie Xiangsi nodded, "Yunshu, I didn''t bring anything. Do you want to buy something?"


    "No, our class bought the ingredients with the class fee and prepared to barbecue by yourself, so you don''t have to bring anything except yourself." Xia Yunshu''s clear voice comes with the wind.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked, "that''s good."


    ¡­¡­


    When Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu arrived at their destination, the big guy was already barbecue.


    Nie Xiangsi is the first time to participate in this kind of activity, so he is still a little excited.


    "Go." Xia Yunshu pulls Nie Xiangsi to run to the ditch under the asphalt road.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are bright.


    "Hey, here you are."


    As soon as he came down, Lu Zhaonian, dressed in white shirt and black trousers, trotted towards her with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi stood in the same place, looking at Lu Zhaonian''s beautiful face, black eyes, like two black glazed tiles with light.


    Xia Yunshu elbowed Nie Xiangsi, then released her hand and ran to the barbecue.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Xia Yunshu, and her ears are slightly red.


    Lu Zhaonian only looked at her, "go to the barbecue."


    Nie Xiangsi looked back at him and nodded under his keen gaze.


    Lu Zhaonian smiles, revealing two simple tiger teeth.


    "Why are you wearing school uniform?"


    They walked to the toaster side by side. Lu Zhaonian scratched his head and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    Er


    "Can''t you wear school uniform for autumn outing?" Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and looked at him.


    "..." Lu Zhaonian went to school from the top and glanced at Nie Xiangsi. Finally, he looked at her and said solemnly with a mature tone, "I think it''s OK¡°


    "Poof..."


    Nie Xiangsi was amused by his appearance and his cat like eyes bent up.


    Lu Zhaonian looked at her eyes of light, which seemed to fall into the psychedelic heart. Her heart thumped, thumped, thumped.


    "You look good when you laugh." Lu Zhaonian said in a low voice suddenly.


    Nie Xiangsi heard, slightly red ear tip and deepened a color number.


    At this moment, parked in the black SUV on the asphalt road above, the cold and deep looking man, like the deep and cold eyes of a cold pool, quietly condenses a pair of young men and women walking side by side on the river. "Oh, little Acacia, this is the rhythm of the beginning of love." Zhai Simo was lying in the window of the back seat, looking at Nie Xiangsi and saying that he didn''t notice someone''s dark face.


    Xu Changyang sat in the passenger seat, holding his cigarette hand out of the window, and his index finger flicked the ash. "That boy is the only son of Lu Zhengguo. He is determined to train him to be the successor of the Lu family in politics and continue the glory of the Lu family in politics for generations."


    "It''s actually Lu Zhengguo''s son. It''s not bad. He has a good family background and looks good. Although he''s not good enough for our little Acacia, he barely passed it." Zhai said.


    Xu Changyang looked at someone''s more and more shadowy face around him. He gently picked his eyebrows and didn''t arch the fire again.


    Others may not know Zhan tingshen''s thoughts about Nie Xiangsi, but he does.


    Zhan tingshen has no control over Nie Xiangsi.


    "Oh, look at the small expression and the small gesture of little Acacia. It''s not a spring heart. Ouch..."


    The car started and drove out.


    Jasmer''s chin banged heavily on the car window, causing him to scream in pain.


    Seizing the handle, Zhai SMO managed to stabilize his shaking body and glared at someone in the driver''s seat who was still stepping on the accelerator.


    After half a sound, Zhai Simo barely adapted to the speed, turned his head and looked at Xu Changyang in the passenger seat, "what''s the situation¡°


    Xu Changyang gave him a sympathetic look and shrugged.


    Zhai Simo, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, everyone goes back to school first by school bus, and then goes home separately.


    Xia Yunshu did not take the school bus, riding her battery car to leave first.


    It seems that naturally, Nie Xiangsi left with Lu Zhaonian.


    Get off the school bus.


    Lu Zhaonian looked at Nie Xiangsi as if he was afraid of being rejected. He looked at Nie Xiangsi cautiously and said, "I, I''ll send you back."


    Send her?


    Nie Xiangsi eyes slightly open, "no need."


    He sent her back, didn''t he?


    But Nie Xiang thought didn''t want to refuse him, Lu Zhaonian handsome face instantly embarrassed red.


    Seeing this, Nie Xiangsi bit his lower lip and said to him, "don''t get me wrong. I have no other meaning. Instead, someone will pick me up at school later, so... "


    "I understand."


    Hearing Nie Xiangsi''s explanation, Lu Zhaonian was relieved. "Then I''ll be here with you and wait for the person to pick you up."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi wanted to say no, but she had already rejected him just now. If she refused again, it would not be very good.


    So Nie Xiangsi nodded gently, which was tacit approval.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Nie Xiangsi and Lu Zhaonian didn''t talk about each other several times.


    But I don''t know why. Nie Xiangsi feels very comfortable with him and doesn''t feel pressure.


    About twenty minutes later, the car that came to pick her up stopped not far from them.


    Nie Xiangsi looked in the direction of the car, then looked at Lu Zhaonian and said, "the person who came to pick me up has arrived. Thank you for waiting with me."


    "... you don''t have to be so polite. I''ll be happy if you can let me accompany you. " Lu Zhaonian''s clear eyes looked at Nie Xiangsi and said slowly.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face was obviously red. He raised his hand and said, "I''ll go."


    With that, without waiting for Lu Zhaonian to answer, he ran in the direction of the car.


    Looking at Nie Xiangsi''s slender figure, Lu Zhaonian couldn''t help grinning.


    Nie Xiangsi ran to the back seat, reached for the door handle and looked up at Lu Zhaonian. He saw that he was still standing in the same place. At this time, when she saw her, she raised her hand and waved to her.


    The blush on Nie Xiangsi''s face suddenly deepened, biting her lower lip, opening the door and getting in.


    Fart. Shares just fell on the soft seat, a low alcohol slightly cold male voice cold from the side to whisk, "your classmate?"

 Chapter 912

    In the morning, she almost turned the room upside down and didn''t find it. He came back to look for it and found it?


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her mouth and looked at Zhan tingshen suspiciously.


    Why does she think it''s so suspicious?


    Zhan tingshen directly ignored Nie Xiangsi''s suspicion and calmly changed the topic, "don''t you open it?"


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the gift box, shook his head, looked at Zhan tingshen and said in a low voice, "don''t look. Anyway, I''m going to return it."


    Give it back?


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes flashed over and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t say much. She squinted at Zhan tingshen and hummed, "uncle, did you really find the gift box in my room?"


    "Well." Zhan tingshen''s pupils narrowed, but his tone of reply was quite broad.


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned.


    I can''t help suspecting that I really missed a place, so I didn''t find the gift box.


    Nie Xiangsi is thinking, the canthus of his eyes aim at Zhan tingshen and stand up from the sofa.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at him suspiciously.


    Zhan tingshen glanced at Nie Xiangsi, and then went to the direction of the ladder.


    Nie Xiangsi watched Zhan tingshen go up to the second floor, and his neat figure disappeared at the door of his study. Then he turned his eyes and looked at the gift box on the long table, sipping his mouth. He felt strange.


    ¡­¡­


    In the study, Zhan tingshen sits on the chair behind the desk. He opens one of the drawers under the desk with a big hand. A gift box with exquisite packaging shows its original appearance.


    As like as two peas, the gift box is exactly the same as the gift box of the downstairs director.


    Zhan tingshen stares at the gift box for a few seconds, his cold eyes half squint, and suddenly closes the drawer.


    ¡­¡­


    Weiran high school basketball court near the relatively unattractive rockery.


    "I''m sorry, Lu Zhaonian. I can''t accept your gift." Nie Xiangsi handed the bag with the gift box to Lu Zhaonian.


    Lu Zhaonian didn''t think that Nie Xiangsi asked him to meet in order to return his things. The joy in his clear eyes was covered in a moment.


    His heart was blocked up so much that Lu Zhaonian''s voice was a little hoarse and obscure. "The gifts he sent out can''t be taken back."


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his dim handsome face, Qingli small face appeared to apologize, "I''m sorry."


    When he gives her a gift, she shouldn''t take it.


    If she had not accepted this gift, maybe now, both of them would not be so miserable.


    It''s her fault.


    Nie Xiangsi slightly inhaled, shuitong looked at him sincerely and said, "Lu Zhaonian, I know that no matter how much I say now, it won''t make you feel better. I''m sorry."


    Lu Zhaonian clenched his fist, looked at Nie Xiangsi''s beautiful face and said in a dumb voice, "if you really feel sorry, take this gift. I have no other meaning, you can refuse my love, but the gift I give you is just a gift, it doesn''t mean anything else. "


    How can I accept your gift for no reason


    "Acacia, if you take me as a friend, please don''t let me continue to be so embarrassed, OK?" Lu Zhaonian''s face is marked with bitterness.


    Nie Xiangsi clenched the gift bag in his hand and didn''t insist on giving it back to him.


    After all, he even said such a serious word as "embarrassment".


    If she insists on returning the gift to him, won''t it really make him more embarrassed?


    "Can I ask you a question?" Lu Zhaonian stares at Acacia and asks.


    "... what?" Nie Xiangsi looks at him.


    Lu Zhaonian clenched his fist, took a deep breath, and then asked, "do you have anyone you like?"


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned and shook his head.


    She really doesn''t have anyone she likes right now.


    And Lu Zhaonian, she admitted that she had some good feelings for him, but she didn''t like him.


    What''s more, they are in senior three now. It''s too early for them to talk about this.


    That''s why Nie Xiangsi rejected Lu Zhaonian.


    "So I still have a chance." The light in Lu Zhaonian''s eyes, which was dark and silent, was ignited again and stared at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi sees this, the corner of the mouth lightly smokes, opens the lip to want to say anything.


    Lu Zhaonian didn''t give her a chance to speak at all. Suddenly he rubbed her head and ran away with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi, who stayed in the same place, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Time, every minute, always passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, more than half of the semester passed.


    After school that afternoon, Nie Xiangsi returns to the villa and finds that not only Zhan tingshen has returned from the company, but also Zhai Simo, Xu Changyang and Wen Qingcheng, who will not show up until he has to.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Qingcheng in surprise, and then looks at Zhai Simo and Xu Changyang. Finally, he looks at someone, and his voice is full of doubts. "Third uncle, are you going to play mahjong in the evening?"


    Zhan tingshen suddenly drew his lips. Zhan tingshen suddenly drew his lips.


    "Acacia, come here." Zhai Simo waved to Nie Xiangsi with a smile.


    "What for?" Nie Xiangsi doesn''t move. He stares at Zhai Simo warily.


    Among the elders of these uncles, Zhai Simo was the most fond of pranks.


    "Come here, uncle Zhai, I can eat you." Jasmer smiles.


    Nie Xiangsi turns her lips and subconsciously looks at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen receives the line of sight delivered by Nie Xiangsi, and his cold eyes half squint, taking a picture of the position beside him.


    Nie Xiangsi bends her eyebrows. Without hesitation, she goes to Zhan tingshen and sits down.


    Zhai Simo grinds his teeth and points to Nie Xiangsi angrily.


    Nie Xiangsi shrugs her shoulders, and her small arm deliberately takes Zhan tingshen''s arm.


    Zhai Simo said something and groaned. It''s great to have a backer. It turns out that he''s going to find a backer too.


    "Another month will be your eighteenth birthday." Zhan tingshen droops his eyes and looks at Nie Xiangsi softly.


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned and looked at him blankly, "so?"


    "So we''re here to discuss your birthday." Said jasmer, raising his legs.


    "Ah?" Nie Xiangsi was surprised, and her face was slightly red. She was a little embarrassed and said, "just pass by. How old am I? It''s hard to be successful. "


    "It''s a big deal!" Zhai Simo raised his chin and said, "it''s your eighteenth birthday, Cheng. Can you do as you please?"


    Er


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen''s mouth curved slightly up and down, "Simo said well. When you are 18 years old, you should not be careless


    "That''s it." Jasmer nodded hard.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t know what to say. He looked at Xu Changyang and Wen Qingcheng, but unexpectedly, the two nodded in agreement.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips, as if it didn''t help to say anything. She looked at Zhan tingshen and said, "I listen to the third uncle."


    Zhan tingshen pulled his lips and raised his hand to touch Nie Xiangsi''s head.


    After that, Zhan tingshen four people are discussing the matter of holding a birthday party for Nie Xiangsi.


    Most of the time, it was the other three who provided reference and Zhan tingshen made a decision.


    And Nie Xiangsi obediently sits beside Zhan tingshen and listens to their discussion.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Zhai Simo and others stayed in the villa for dinner.


    Just as a few people sat on the table, there was a sound of the car engine in front of the villa.


    "Who''s here?" Zhai Simo looks at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen frowned slightly. It seemed that he didn''t know who was coming.


    "I''ll see." Nie Xiangsi said softly beside Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen squeezed her hand and let it go.


    Nie Xiangsi walked quickly towards the door.


    People have not yet come to the door, two beautiful figures in fashionable dress appear in the porch.


    Seeing the comer, Nie Xiangsi''s forward step stopped quickly, pursed her mouth and looked at them.


    "Acacia." Seeing Nie Xiangsi, Liang Yurou pulls out the arm held by Zhan Jinwen. She walks towards her with a gentle smile and holds her hand affectionately. "I''m going shopping with Jinwen in the afternoon. Until now, Jinwen says that she wants to visit her third brother in the villa, so we''re here."


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, "just about to eat, you didn''t eat?"


    Liang Yurou shook her head gently.


    "Let''s go." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    Liang Yurou looked back at Zhan Jinwen standing at the door, "Jinwen, come on."


    Nie Xiangsi squinted.


    How can Liang Yurou feel a bit like a hostess?


    Zhan Jinwen glances at Nie Xiangsi, then pulls Liang Yurou away from Nie Xiangsi and walks towards the restaurant. "Third brother, your sister and your future wife are here. You don''t want to meet them."


    The future... Wife?


    Nie Xiangsi''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled, inexplicably felt that these four words were not generally harsh.

 Chapter 913

    Looking at Nie Xiangsi taking over his gift, Lu Zhaonian was stunned for a second, followed by a burst of ecstasy and madness towards his heart.


    Coral Pavilion.


    When Nie Xiangsi came home, Zhang Hui was preparing dinner in the kitchen.


    Put the schoolbag on the sofa in the living room. Nie Xiangsi went to the fridge and took a bottle of juice. While screwing the bottle cap, he asked Zhang Hui, who was busy in the kitchen, "Aunt Zhang, is my third uncle back?"


    "Mr. Zhan just called and said that he would not come back for dinner in the evening and that he would have social intercourse." Zhang Hui''s reply came from the kitchen.


    Nie Xiangsi just put the mouth of the bottle to his mouth. When he heard Zhang Hui''s words, he was in no mood to drink the juice. He wrinkled his delicate eyebrows and muttered, "why don''t you tell me if the third uncle doesn''t come back?"


    ¡­¡­


    At dinner, when Zhang Huilu passed the dining room, he saw Nie Xiangsi sitting at the dining table. He lowered his head and poked the white rice in the small bowl with chopsticks. It looked like he didn''t know what to eat.


    Slightly hesitated, Zhang Hui went in, "Miss, is the food not good for you tonight? You tell me what you want to eat, and I''ll make it for you right away. "


    Nie Xiangsi looked up at Zhang Hui, shaking his head, "no Aunt Zhang, I''m full."


    With that, Nie Xiangsi put down her chopsticks and left the restaurant.


    Aunt Zhang looks at the food that hasn''t been moved on the table, and then looks at Nie Xiangsi''s listless back. Her eyes are a little confused.


    After dinner, Nie Xiangsi stayed in her room all the time, supporting her face with her elbow on the desk. Her glass like eyes were staring at the beautifully packaged gift box on the desk, but she never opened it.


    She doesn''t quite understand herself.


    Obviously, she was curious about what the gift Lu Zhaonian gave her, but the worship was just in front of her, but she couldn''t afford to open it.


    Nuo Nuo lips, Nie Xiangsi looked up at the clock on the wall.


    It''s past ten.


    The third uncle hasn''t come back yet.


    Nie Xiangsi is lying on the table with soft steps, and her scallion fingers are sliding gently on the gift box.


    The mobile phone suddenly vibrated on the table. Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes trembled. He stretched himself from the table, reached out and quickly picked up the mobile phone to answer, "third uncle..."


    "It''s me, your uncle Zhai." There was a trace of depression and helplessness in the voice from Zhai Simo.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, took down the mobile phone and looked at the caller ID, it''s the number of the third uncle, right?


    When he pasted his mobile phone back to his ear, Nie Xiangsi said, "Uncle Zhai, where''s my third uncle?"


    "At the door of the villa, come out quickly." Said jasmer.


    Now that we are at the door of the villa, why don''t we come in?


    Doubts return to doubts, but Nie Xiangsi still says, "I''ll come down right away."


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi trots out and sees Zhan tingshen''s black Maybach, which is often used as a walking tool. He hears that it''s not far from the door, while Zhai Simo and Xu Changyang are standing outside the car and can''t see Zhan tingshen.


    "Little Acacia, don''t be stunned, come here." Jasmer waved to her from a distance.


    "Oh." Nie Xiangsi ran over and looked at Zhai Simo and Xu Changyang with bright eyes. He asked in a low voice, "where''s my third uncle?"


    Jasmer frowned and pointed to the inside of the car. Drunk, never get off the car. Look at him¡°


    Drunk?


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips, walked quickly to the back seat and opened the door.


    A strong smell of wine suddenly floated out of the car.


    Nie Xiangsi subconsciously frowned, bent over to look into the car, and saw Zhan tingshen''s two long legs separated, his head resting on the back of the chair, his eyes closed quietly.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for the strong liquor in the car.


    Just looking at his appearance, I can''t see that he is drunk at all.


    Nie Xiangsi got into the car and sat beside Zhan tingshen. A pair of small hands were gently put on Zhan tingshen''s big hand on his leg, "third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi just called a "third uncle", a hand was suddenly held tightly by his backhand. Nie Xiangsi just called a "third uncle", a hand was suddenly held tightly by his backhand.


    Nie Xiangsi was shocked and looked at Zhan tingshen with breath holding.


    "Acacia, your third uncle will be handed over to you. I have something to do with you, uncle Zhai. I''m leaving." Xu Changyang''s cool voice came into the car.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked and looked back out of the car.


    Xu Changyang pulls Zhai Simo''s arm and gets into another car.


    After a while, the car passed by her car.


    Nie Xiangsi turned to Zhan tingshen and called him softly, "third uncle."


    Zhan tingshen still closed his eyes, but holding Nie Xiangsi''s hand, he suddenly pulled her forward.


    Nie Xiangsi was unprepared and fell into his arms.


    Side face against his chest, his steady heart beat like a dense drum into her ear.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked and called him again, "third uncle."


    "Sit with me for a while." He said, with a low voice.


    "Well." Nie Xiangsi nodded gently in his arms.


    Nie Xiangsi was quiet for less than half a minute. Her little hand suddenly touched Zhan tingshen''s left chest and murmured, "uncle, your heart beats so fast."


    The cold and hard Adam''s apple of the war court rolled gently, the black eyelashes slowly opened, and looked down at Nie Xiangsi''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The off-road vehicle runs at high speed on the asphalt road.


    "Zhai Simo couldn''t understand looking at Xu Changyang, who was holding a cigarette with one hand and controlling the steering wheel with only one hand," I said, what can I do with you? Didn''t you know tingshen was drunk? With the little strength of her little arms and legs, can she move deep? You just drag me away. You can do it. "


    Xu Changyang held the cigarette butt between his thin lips, changed his hand to control the steering wheel, squinted at the angry Zhai Simo, and said, "he''s not drunk."


    "What''s not drunk? Who''s not drunk? " Jasmer didn''t understand.


    "Tingshen, he''s not drunk." Xu Changyang said.


    What''s the meaning of "..."?


    Zhai Simo stares at Xu Changyang with big eyes and doesn''t quite understand, "do you think tingshen is not drunk?"


    "Well."


    "... he just stayed in the car?" Jasmer gasped.


    "He''s waiting for Acacia." He said.


    "..." with a stare, Zhai didn''t understand.


    All to their own door, wait for little Acacia do?


    Zhai Simo thought for a moment, but didn''t understand. Looking at Xu Changyang, he asked, "what do you mean? Why is tingshen waiting for xiaoxiangsi? "


    Xu Changyang did not speak.


    "Ah..."


    "Tingshen likes Acacia."


    "Who doesn''t know." Isn''t that bullshit?


    No one in Tongshi doesn''t know that Nie Xiangsi is the treasure of Zhan tingshen''s heart. If he doesn''t like it, can he call it the treasure of his heart?


    "How old is tingshen this year?" Xu Changyang looks at Zhai Simo.


    "..." Zhai simehan looked at Xu Changyang speechless, "fast thirty."


    "Thirty." Xu Changyang said, "have you ever met Ting Shen''s girlfriend?"


    "How? The king of the Liang family is so strict with the women around tingshen that even a mother is rare around tingshen now. Not to mention a girlfriend. " Said jasmer with a curl.


    Xu Changyang frowned, but looked at Zhai Simo sympathetically.


    He felt that he had hinted enough.


    How low is jasmer''s IQ that he can''t even hear such an obvious hint?


    "Well, no, how did we get to the point of making a girlfriend with tingshen?" Zhai Si Mo inhales, "inexplicable way.


    Xu Changyang shakes his head, but his IQ is affected by him, so he simply doesn''t say it. Anyway, he can''t understand how he implies it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the car, Nie Xiangsi leans in Zhan tingshen''s arms and narrows her eyes almost to sleep.


    Zhan tingshen watched Nie Xiangsi''s eyes getting smaller and smaller, so that he finally closed them completely. He pushed the door open, picked her up, got out of the car and walked towards the villa.

 Chapter 914

    Villa restaurant.


    Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen sit opposite each other.


    Zhan tingshen doesn''t have the habit of eating breakfast, but when he is at home, he will appear in the restaurant every morning to accompany Nie Xiangsi with breakfast.


    Nie Xiangsi uses chopsticks to insert a steamed bun. He has a bite but not a bite. He has a pair of glass like eyes, but he wanders around Zhan tingshen, who is reading newspaper and drinking coffee.


    "Say what you have to say." The deep male voice is cold not Ding to ring out.


    Nie Xiangsi was startled. Her hand trembled, and she almost didn''t shake the meat bun on the chopsticks.


    Zhan tingshen raised his black eyes from the newspaper and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    That silent appearance, let Nie Acacia heart hair.


    After swallowing her throat, Nie Xiangsi put down her chopsticks and put her hands in prayer to her chin. Her clear eyes looked at Zhan tingshen and whispered, "uncle, I want to take part in the autumn outing organized by the school next week."


    "No way." Zhan Ting didn''t even think about it and refused.


    "Third uncle, I''m a junior in high school, and I''ve never participated in an autumn or spring outing organized by the school, and you don''t want me to participate in general classmate gatherings. This time you let me go, OK, please, third uncle, third uncle... "Nie Xiangsi rubbed two white palms and prayed in a low voice.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi''s pitiful little face. When Nie Xiangsi thinks there is a play, a basin of cold water pours down from Nie Xiangsi''s head, "no discussion!"


    Nie Xiangsi is bitter, and "..." tyrant!


    Nie Xiangsi angrily stares at Zhan tingshen for a while. He finds that people don''t care about her at all. He feels bored and starts to leave the restaurant.


    "Finish your breakfast on your plate and drink all the milk." Someone said slowly.


    Nie Xiangsi clenched her fist and sat back, grabbing a steamed bun with her hand and stuffing it into her mouth, just like the bun has a grudge against her!


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi and eats breakfast furiously. He stares at him with a pair of red eyes.


    Eyebrow slightly Cu, pursed thin lips, deep paint eyes light convergence, people can not distinguish his real mood at the moment.


    Weiran high school.


    "What''s the matter, listless."


    Xia Yunshu came in from the door of the classroom with a ruffian shoulder and a schoolbag. From a distance, he saw Nie Xiangsi lying on the desk with a pen poking at the desk.


    Sitting beside her, Xia Yunshu looks at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi sighed and shook his head.


    Xia Yunshu took out a piece of breakfast from under his desk and said, "didn''t you say yesterday that you would go back and ask the superior leaders? What''s the matter? Did your superior approve you to participate in the autumn outing? "


    "Alas." Nie Xiangsi sighed.


    "Well." Xia Yunshu a listen to understand, "it seems that the higher leadership did not approve ah."


    "I don''t understand. Third uncle, why doesn''t he agree to let me take part in such activities as autumn outing? " Nie Xiangsi couldn''t understand, so he was very depressed.


    "It''s not just that you''re not allowed to take part in autumn outings. Even if you have dinner with me alone, you have to ask your third uncle for instructions. Acacia, your third uncle just wants to control you in his palm. Even if he gives you wings, you can''t fly out. "


    Er


    Nie Xiangsi licked his lips and said in a small voice, "it''s not so exaggerated."


    "Ha ha."


    In addition to ha ha, Xia Yunshu can only ha ha.


    Nie Xiangsi glanced at Xia Yunshu, and her long eyelashes drooped slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, after the last class, Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu walked towards the door of the classroom while stuffing the test paper into his schoolbag.


    "Nie Xiangsi."


    Her name was called after.


    Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu both stop and look back.


    See wearing a clean white T-shirt and casual pants of the young, handsome cheek cheekbones slightly red, straight looking at Acacia.


    Acacia knows him.


    Lu Zhaonian!


    The monitor of the fourth class, and the captain of the school basketball team, is the object of the secret love of countless young girls in the school.


    in fact.


    Even Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu secretly went to see him play basketball.


    The dunk position is cool!


    It''s just... How did he know her?


    Nie Xiangsi blinks her big eyes and stares at Lu Zhaonian blankly. Her voice is clear and soft. "You, call me?"


    Lu Zhaonian seemed to take a breath and walked towards Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu.


    Looking at him step by step close, Nie Xiangsi breath slightly hold.


    And Xia Yunshu retreated with great self-knowledge.


    Sweeping to Xia Yunshu''s action, Lu Zhaonian''s Blush deepened and he stood still two steps away from Acacia.


    Young eyes Shulang, Qingjun shy, coagulation Nie Acacia eyes, like lying on the Milky way, Zhuo Zhuo light, "well."


    Nie Xiangsi tilted his head and looked at him doubtfully, "what''s the matter?"


    "My name is Lu Zhaonian." Lu Zhaonian clenched his fist slightly, as if nervous.


    "I know." Nie Xiangsi smiles to him, "Lu Zhaonian''s name is in school, no one should not know him."


    Unexpectedly, Nie Xiangsi''s ordinary words made Lu zhaonianjun''s face turn red, and his ears turn red.


    That way, inexplicably let Nie Xiangsi feel a little cute. That way, inexplicably let Nie Xiangsi feel a little cute.


    "Next week''s autumn outing, class one and class four together, will you go?" Lu Zhaonian stares at Nie Xiangsi expectantly and asks in a low voice.


    "I..."


    "Go, of course."


    Nie Xiangsi just opened his mouth, he was cut off by Xia Yunshu.


    Smoked to smoke corner of mouth, Nie Xiangsi turns round to stare at her: you ya know my three uncles forbid me to attend!


    Xia Yunshu sticks out his tongue at her.


    And Lu Zhaonian, who will take part in Nie Xiangsi''s autumn outing, has a young handsome face and says to Nie Xiangsi, "I''ll see you in autumn."


    "I..."


    This time, still can''t let Nie Xiangsi finish saying, Lu Zhaonian turned to leave from the back door of the classroom.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Lu Zhaonian''s slender back, and her curly eyelashes tremble.


    "Acacia, you say it''s autumn now, how can I feel the breath of spring?"


    Xia Yunshu put an arm on Nie Xiangsi''s shoulder from the back and looked at her face with a trace of pink.


    Nie Xiangsi gritted his teeth, and his eyes glared brightly at Xia Yunshu, "you''ve just got spring! What''s more, who asked you to tell people that I''m going on an autumn outing? You know my third uncle won''t allow it. "


    "You go back to your third uncle and make love. Maybe your third uncle took the wrong medicine and agreed?"


    "You''re taking the wrong medicine!"


    "Look at you, I said your third uncle, but I didn''t say you. As for defending him like this?"


    "He is my third uncle!"


    "..." but they don''t treat you as niece. They treat you as


    Xia Yunshu didn''t say any more. Da La took Nie Xiangsi''s arm and walked out of the classroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi returns to coral waterside villa with her schoolbag. She thought Zhan tingshen was still in the company, but she didn''t want to hear a soft female voice coming from the living room as soon as she stepped into the villa.


    "Brother Shen, you came back last night. Why didn''t you tell me?"


    On hearing this voice, Nie Xiangsi knew who it was without looking at her face.


    Liang Yurou, President of Dane jewelry company, is the first lady in Tongshi legend.


    Nie Xiangsi shriveled his mouth, changed his shoes at the entrance, and walked towards the second floor of the villa without squinting when passing by the living room.


    "Acacia, you''re back."


    Liang Yurou''s "gentle" voice sounded from behind.


    Then, Nie Xiangsi heard the footsteps of Sha Sha coming towards her.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes went to the ceiling and turned around with a smile, looking at Liang Yu''s Judo walking towards her, "how''s aunt liang?"


    Auntie


    Rao is used to being called by Nie Xiangsi. Every time Liang Yurou hears her name, she wants to... Seal her mouth with something!


    She is six years older than her. She calls her aunt


    Liang Yurou is angry, and her heart is blocked. But who let her be someone''s treasure.


    If she wants to get married, she must have a good relationship with her first.


    So Liang Yu smiles and reaches out to hold the little hand of Acacia holding the schoolbag. "It''s only a few days since I saw her. Acacia has become more and more spiritual."


    Nie Xiangsi only smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "I''m still carrying my schoolbag. How heavy is it? Put it down quickly." Liang Yurou said that she would reach out and take the backpack off her shoulder.


    But when Liang Yurou''s hand was about to touch the backpack belt, Nie Xiangsi suddenly turned around and ran upstairs, "aunt Liang, I''m sorry, I''m in a hurry. I really can''t hold it¡°


    Liang Yurou''s outstretched hand is stiff in the air. When she hears Nie Xiangsi''s words, her face twitches uncontrollably.


    It''s, it''s vulgar!


    I think so. When Liang Yurou turned to look at the cold man sitting on the sofa, she had a helpless smile on her face. Brother Shen¡°


    What else does Liang Yurou want to say? Zhan tingshen suddenly stands up from the sofa. He is nearly 190 years tall, standing up like a tree, giving people endless pressure. "Brother Shen, brother Shen¡°


    War court deep cold eyes light glanced at Liang Yurou, low alcohol voice has always been indifferent, "there are some business to deal with, you help yourself."


    "Brother Shen, I..."


    Zhan tingshen didn''t give Liang Yurou a chance to speak at all, and walked upstairs with his long legs.


    Liang Yurou is unwilling to stare at Zhan tingshen''s back and clench her teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi returned to the room, put the study on the desk, and began to take off his school uniform, ready to change into home clothes.


    Although it is autumn now, the summer heat is still on.


    So Nie Xiangsi is now wearing a white shirt and school pants.


    As soon as I finished tying the buttons on my shirt and was ready to take them off, the sound of the bedroom door being suddenly pushed away from the door suddenly rang.


    Nie Xiangsi was startled. She quickly picked up half of her shirt. Her two white hands tightly grasped both sides of the shirt and looked back at the door in a panic.


    When you see Zhan tingshen standing at the door, Nie Xiangsi''s small face turns red quickly, especially when someone looks at her with a dark and frightening look.


    Nie Xiangsi a pair of small shoulders slightly high, small mouth murmured a few times, looking at Zhan tingshen small voice way, "third uncle, you, can you go out first, I change clothes."


    ¡±Why don''t you lock the door¡°


    Zhan tingshen frowned and slammed the door.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the door and trembled twice. She was so ashamed that she covered her hot face.


    Zhan tingshen, who closed the door and stood outside, clenched his fists to the bone.

 Chapter 915

    Knowing that this matter has no room for negotiation, Nie Xiangsi Rao is no longer reluctant, but also had to go.


    After getting off, Nie Xiangsi stood on the side of the road and watched Zhan tingshen''s car drive away until he could no longer see it. Fang turned and walked towards the school gate.


    "Nie Xiangsi." A clear, clean male voice came from behind.


    Nie Xiangsi''s step forward stopped slightly and turned to look.


    Then he saw Lu Zhaonian trot towards her with a bag in his hand and a basketball in his hand.


    Nie Xiangsi bit her lower lip gently.


    Lu Zhaonian stands in front of Nie Xiangsi, with a shy smile on Junlang''s face. Zhuoling Liang looks at her and says, "we meet again."


    Nie Xiangsi tidies up his mood and smiles at him, "Lu Zhaonian."


    Nie Xiangsi''s voice is soft, and his temperament is a little bit tricky by Zhan tingshen. When he speaks, he inevitably brings a little bold and unrestrained.


    When Lu Zhaonian heard Nie Xiangsi call his name, his ears were red. Subconsciously, he reached out to scratch his ears, but found that his hands were occupied by schoolbags and basketball.


    Some embarrassed, Lu Zhaonian to Nie Xiangsi smile, "soon late, let''s go in."


    "Good." Nie Xiangsi said, and Lu Zhaonian walked towards the school together.


    Lu Zhaonian is a man of the year in Weiran high school.


    His handsome appearance and athletic versatility are two of the reasons for his popularity.


    His family background of generations in politics adds a shining aura to him.


    Let alone Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan tingshen dotes on her so much that everyone in Tongshi knows that Nie Xiangsi is walking horizontally in Tongshi, and no one dares to criticize her.


    So two people walk together in the campus, the eye-catching degree can be imagined.


    However, both of them are used to this kind of eye baptism, but they don''t show much discomfort.


    Class one and class four are not on the same floor.


    Class one is on the first floor and class four is on the second floor.


    At the door of the classroom, Nie Xiangsi stopped and said to Lu Zhaonian, "goodbye."


    "I, I watched you go in." Lu Zhaonian''s face turned red again. He looked at Nie Xiangsi and stammered.


    Nie Xiangsi stares at the blush on Lu Zhaonian''s face. He feels funny. He raises his mouth unconsciously, waves at him and walks into the classroom.


    Watching Nie Xiangsi enter the classroom and sit in his own position, Lu Zhaonian giggles twice. The young man''s vigorous posture and excitement run to the second floor.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s going on?" Xia Yunshu sees Lu Zhaonian running upstairs like a dope, and looks back at Nie Xiangsi.


    "What''s the situation?" Nie Xiangsi didn''t see Lu Zhaonian running upstairs, so Xia Yunshu asked, which made her a little strange.


    Xia Yunshu Tut, "you and Lu Zhaonian, what''s the matter with you two?"


    Nie Xiangsi from the bag to take the test paper of the hand pause, partial head to see Xia Yunshu, "in the school gate met, left together."


    "That''s it?" Xia Yunshu smokes the corner of his mouth.


    "Well." Nie Xiangsi nodded.


    "..." three black lines appeared on Xia Yunshu''s forehead, and he walked along the way. How excited was Lu Zhaonian?


    Adolescent girl, she can''t understand.


    ¡­¡­


    After school in the afternoon, Xia Yunshu was impatient waiting for Nie Xiangsi at the door of the classroom. He looked at Nie Xiangsi who was sitting in his seat and didn''t know what he was doing. "Nie Xiangsi, do you want to go?"


    Nie Xiangsi looks back at Xia Yunshu, a small face full of refusal.


    Xia Yunshu went back, put his schoolbag on the desk and looked at her with a less serious look. "What do you mean¡°


    Nie Xiangsi shakes her head and sighs, "it''s killing me."


    To death?


    Xia Yunshu Leng Leng, "why can''t I understand?"


    With a long sigh, Nie Xiangsi got up with her schoolbag and looked at Xia Yunshu with a solemn and stirring face. She said, "Yunshu, I''m going to rob you tonight. You wish me all the best."


    What''s going on?


    Xia Yunshu Leng was amused by her, "are you going to heaven¡°


    Nie Xiangsi shrugged her shoulders and said no.


    Walking out of the school gate with Xia Yunshu, Nie Xiangsi sees the Junwei car on the side of the road.


    Xu Changyang, who came to pick her up, leaned against the car and was looking at her.


    Xia Yunshu knew Xu Changyang because he came to school to take over Nie Xiangsi several times.


    "Yunshu, I''ll let Uncle Xu take you back first, and then I''ll go to the old house." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    "No. I have something else to do Xia Yunshu said.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, "want to work again?"


    ¡±Yeah¡° Xia Yunshu said, patted her on the shoulder, and turned away.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned more tightly, watching Xia Yunshu go away, then walked toward Xu Changyang.


    "Uncle Xu." Nie Xiangsi said.


    Xu Changyang looks at Xia Yunshu and says to Nie Xiangsi, "get on the bus."


    Nie Xiangsi also smiles to him, opens the car door to drill in.


    ¡­¡­


    The car was parked outside the old house. Xu Changyang looked in the rearview mirror at Nie Xiangsi, who was sitting in the back seat with a wrinkled eyebrow. He said in a warm voice, "don''t you get off?"


    Nie Xiangsi soft looked at Xu Changyang, the voice seems to be hungry for a few days like no strength, "Uncle Xu, when will my third uncle arrive?"


    "When I came to pick you up, your third uncle was in a meeting. But it should be on its way now. " Xu Changyang said.


    Knowing that Zhan tingshen was on his way, Nie Xiangsi breathed a little. "Jinwen, you look thin. You''re alone outside. Didn''t you have a good meal?"


    As soon as Nie Xiangsi came to the door of the old house, he heard Sheng Xiuzhu''s loving voice coming out.


    Sheng Xiuzhu, Zhan tingshen''s mother, has two sons and two daughters.


    The eldest son Zhan Tingxiu, the second daughter Zhan Jinyao, the third Zhan tingshen, and the fourth Zhan Jinwen.


    Zhan Jinwen is the daughter of Zhan jinkuai, the father of Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan tingshen, who was born at the age of 50.


    Therefore, Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin are especially fond of Zhan Jinwen.


    Both of them are almost responsive to Zhan Jinwen''s request.


    The worst thing is that Zhan Jinwen is only two years older than Nie Xiangsi.


    So Zhan tingshen insisted on leaving Nie Xiangsi at the beginning, and was unanimously opposed by Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin.


    There''s something even worse.


    Zhan Jinwen hated her from the first day she came to her family, and aimed at her.


    As a result, Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin don''t like Nie Xiangsi more and more.


    Zhan Jinwen graduated from high school two years ago and was arranged by Zhan tingshen to study abroad. However, Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin have less preconceptions about Nie Xiangsi.


    But now Zhan Jinwen is back


    Nie Xiangsi shook his head and looked up at the sky. He felt that the weather was getting worse.


    Without choosing to go in, Nie Xiangsi turns her feet and walks towards the back garden of the old house. She plans to wait for someone to come and go in again.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s almost six o''clock before Zhan tingshen arrives at the old house.


    As soon as others appeared in the living room of the main room, Zhan Jinwen immediately stood up from the sofa, took her skirt and rushed to him happily, "third brother, you''re here at last¡°


    Zhan tingshen quietly scanned the living room, did not see a little girl.


    Cold eyes light heavy, Zhan tingshen holding Zhan Jinwen''s shoulder, push her away from his arms, looking at Zhan Yao sitting on the main sofa, "grandfather, what do you think?"


    "As soon as you come, think about it. Who is your sister?"


    Zhan Jinwen pulls her face back to the sofa and sits down, murmuring unhappily.


    Zhan Ting took a deep look at Zhan Jinwen, but then he turned to Zhan Yao.


    "Miss that girl not with you?" Zhan Yao was surprised.


    Zhan tingshen frowned and said nothing. He turned and walked out of the hall.


    "Third brother..." Zhan Jinwen clenched her fist and cried angrily. Seeing that he ignored her, she bit her teeth and got up to chase her out.


    "Jinwen, where are you going?"


    Sheng Xiuzhu anxiously gets up from the sofa and looks at Zhan Jinwen, who is running after Zhan tingshen.


    "Don''t worry, that girl has been clinging to the court since she was a child. I''m afraid ah Shen has gone, so I ran out with him. " Zhan Jin said.


    Hearing this, Sheng Xiuzhu sat down again.


    Looking at Zhan Yao, Sheng Xiuzhu pursed her lips and said, "I''m afraid Jinwen and Acacia will make a lot of trouble when they meet. These two wenches are supposed to be born with different characters. They will pinch each other when they meet. "


    After a pause, Sheng Xiuzhu said, "I don''t quite understand why tingshen adopted¡°


    ¡±Come on, I said no more about it. Although acacia is not surnamed Zhan, she is a member of my family. In my heart, she is the same as everyone in this family¡°


    Without waiting for Sheng Xiuzhu to finish, Zhan Yao solemnly twisted his eyebrows and said solemnly.


    Sheng Xiuzhu said, "I know."


    Zhan Tingxiu and Zhan Jinyao, who are sitting on a sofa, silently look at Sheng Xiuzhu, who says "I know" on the opposite side of his mouth, but has some grievances on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    In the back garden, Zhan Ting''s cold eyes accurately swept Nie Xiangsi sitting on the swing chair.


    But Nie Xiangsi now closed his eyes, seems to be asleep.


    "Third brother, wait for me, third..."


    Zhan tingshen frowned and looked back at Zhan Jinwen, who came to him in a hurry.


    That one eye, sharp sharp, success let Zhan Jinwen silence voice, and suddenly stop in place, dare not close to him.


    ¡±Third uncle¡°


    Although Zhan tingshen stops Zhan Jinwen from talking in time, he wakes Nie Xiangsi who is sleeping.


    Nie Xiangsi rubbed her eyes. When she looked back, she saw Zhan tingshen standing not far behind her. The corner of her mouth turned up and said sweet.


    Zhan tingshen heard the voice, turned his eyes and looked at her, "come here."


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, got up from the swing and walked towards him.


    When he came to him, Nie Xiangsi looked up at him and said with a smile, "when did you come?"


    "Just arrived." Zhan tingshen said, holding her hand and going back.


    When passing Zhan Jinwen, Zhan tingshen said in a light voice, "go back."


    "... oh." Zhan Jinwen''s Tudu mouth was about to reach for him, but she threw herself at him.


    Zhan Jinwen grinds her teeth and vomites to death.


    Staring at Zhan tingshen, holding Nie Xiangsi''s hand, he stamped his foot, and then picked up his skirt. He chased him, forced Zhan tingshen''s arm, and threw a provocative look at Nie Xiangsi by the way.


    From the beginning, Nie Xiangsi adopted the tactics of ignoring Zhan Jinwen.


    So for Zhan Jinwen cast provocative eyes, Nie Xiangsi choose to continue to ignore.


    Zhan Jinwen angrily squints her eyes, and her desire to strangle Nie Xiangsi is especially strong.


    But she just can''t strangle her!


    Because if she strangles her, she will not be far away from her death. Who let her have a brother who "eats inside and eats outside"!


    After walking for a while, Zhan Jinwen''s eyes suddenly brightened and suddenly looked up at Nie Xiangsi. Suddenly, her voice was especially loud and said, "Nie Xiangsi, call my sister-in-law and let me hear it."


    Nie Xiangsi, "..." speechless!

 Chapter 916

    Tong City, police station.


    "Chief, it''s been five days. All the relatives of Acacia have been calling. They are not willing to adopt Acacia. What do you think we can do?"


    The young policewoman couldn''t bear to look at Nie Xiangsi who was sitting on the chair and stirring her hands.


    "What else can we do? Send it to the welfare home. "


    Officer Liu squatted in front of Nie Xiangsi, "Xiao Xiangsi, uncle Liu will send you to the welfare home tomorrow, OK?"


    Acacia hanging long eyelashes, thin mouth gently pursed, like did not hear him.


    Police officer Liu sighed, "you say such a lovely child, how can no one want to accept it..."


    Before Liu had finished speaking, he heard a series of heavy footsteps coming from the door of the police station.


    Officer Liu stood up and looked at the door.


    "Three little, this way."


    Officer Liu first saw the man who was speaking. It didn''t matter. He was so surprised that he almost couldn''t close his mouth.


    What a great person is this? He was welcomed by the director himself.


    A clear and cool sight seemed to come with the sharpness of destroying everything. Officer Liu couldn''t help but jump. Looking at it, he immediately took a cold breath.


    The man walking this way, with a light casual suit and hands in his pocket, looks like a deep face carved by God himself, with inherent indifference. His two clean thin lips are straight, and the noble air reflected from his whole body makes people dare not look directly at him.


    Officer Liu recognized the identity of the man at a glance!


    Zhan tingshen!


    The third young master, the most valued by the warring family, who is the head of the four major families in Tong City, is the successor of the future warring family group, which was publicly announced by Mr. Zhan.


    But what''s he doing here?


    I noticed him coming this way.


    Officer Liu quickly backed to one side.


    Zhan tingshen went straight to Nie Xiangsi. He took out his hand in his trouser pocket, stretched out a slender finger, gently lifted Nie Xiangsi''s chin, and stared at Nie Xiangsi''s delicate face with deep and deep cold eyes. His face was expressionless, "do you want to go with me?"


    Officer Liu, "..."


    After the car accident, Nie Xiangsi has not said a word for five consecutive days.


    She looked at Zhan tingshen, whose black eyes were like two precious stones that had not been infected by the secular world.


    "No?" Zhan tingshen frowned.


    Nie Xiangsi drooped some excessive eyelashes, didn''t say anything, slowly raised a small hand, gently grasped his cool fingers on her chin.


    Zhan tingshen narrowed his eyes slightly. With a probe of his long arm, he hooked Nie Xiangsi''s little body, put her under his arm and strode away from the police station.


    Officer Liu is silly. Go to see the director.


    The director frowned, shook his head at him, and immediately followed him out.


    "Three little..." when the director chased out, Zhan tingshen had already got into the car with Nie Xiangsi.


    Xu Changyang stood in front of the director close to the car body and stopped in front of him, "director, the third young decided to adopt the child. I''ll handle the adoption procedures and the necessary procedures."


    What else did the director want to say? He saw Zhan tingshen''s car driving out like an arrow.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan tingshen didn''t take Nie Xiangsi back to his family''s old house, but directly took him to the villa where he lived alone.


    I don''t like to be disturbed, so I didn''t ask a servant for the villa. When it comes to the cleaning of the villa, I will send someone to the old house.


    I won''t stay long. I''ll leave after cleaning here.


    Nie Xiangsi was clamped all the way, Zhan tingshen''s arm was hard, and her waist and stomach hurt, but the little girl was hard and didn''t say a word.


    When he came to the living room, Zhan tingshen put her down and did not care about her any more. He sat down on the sofa and pinched her high nose with two fingers.


    Nie Xiangsi is standing in the living room, with two small hands kneaded into small fists and a pair of pure black eyes watching Zhan tingshen.


    Although it is a strange environment, but little girl did not show stage fright and discomfort.


    "Are you tired?"


    This is the first sentence of Nie Xiangsi, who hasn''t spoken for five days. He has a small voice, hoarse and soft.


    Zhan tingshen and Weidun put down their hands, cold eyes coagulate to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi walked slowly towards him and stood in front of him, "my name is Nie Xiangsi. And you? "


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi. What''s passing in his cold eyes? The fast belt can''t be caught.


    Nie Xiangsi saw that he didn''t speak, and her little mouth pursed slightly.


    "The battle is deep."


    Zhan tingshen introduced himself to others for the first time. His pretty eyebrows frowned lightly. It seemed that he was not used to it.


    Nie Xiangsi opened her mouth, as if reciting his name.


    For a long time, Nie Xiangsi said, "what do I call you?"


    "I''m third at home." Zhan tingshen said.


    "Can I call you third uncle?" Nie Xiangsi crooked a crooked small neck, big eyes consultation staring at Zhan tingshen, whispered.


    Zhan tingshen stares at her big eyes, which are as clear as black glass, and half rings, "whatever you want."


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly bent a small mouth, sweet Nuo Nuo way, "third uncle."


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes widened and shrunk slightly. After staring at Acacia for a long time, he answered softly, "well."


    It is Acacia, the soft and sweet "third uncle", that makes Zhan tingshen unable to leave him in this life. Time flies, twelve years in a flash.


    "Here it is." My best friend Xia Yunshu put a folded letter on Nie Xiangsi''s textbook.


    Nie Xiangsi rolled a white eye, pulled it aside, raised her delicate little face, squinted at Xia Yunshu, and hummed, "tell me, what''s the benefit of accepting others this time?"


    Er


    Xia Yunshu sneered, "well, actually it''s nothing. It''s just a month''s breakfast. Ha ha..."


    Nie Xiangsi''s mouth twitched. "You''re the big lady of Xia family. You''ve been paid for breakfast for only a month. Can you pursue it a little?"


    Xia Yunshu shrugged, "which young lady needs to do odd jobs to earn living expenses?"


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, voice cold down, "this month did not give you to take living expenses?"


    "Don''t say that. Next week, the school will organize an autumn outing. You didn''t go the first two times. Now we are in senior three. You won''t go the last time, will you Xia Yunshu chin on Nie Xiangsi''s arm, humming at Nie Xiangsi way.


    Nie Xiangsi stared at Xia Yunshu for a while, and suddenly sighed, "I can''t make a decision myself, so I have to go back to ask the superior leaders. I can''t help myself


    "Poor baby." Xia Yunshu feels Nie Xiangsi''s head and looks at her with deep sympathy.


    "Go, go." Nie Xiangsi pats her paws open.


    ¡­¡­


    Coral Pavilion.


    Nie Xiangsi came down from the car with her schoolbag on her back and walked to the villa, looking down at something.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    "Ah..."


    The forehead bumps into a "stone wall", Nie Xiangsi immediately covers the forehead with pain and exhales softly.


    "Ouch, xiaoxiangsi, are you ok?"


    Although it is worried about sorry, but the voice is not sorry, but also with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi raised her big eyes as beautiful as crystal stone and glared angrily, gritting her teeth, "I don''t respect you for your old age!"


    Finish saying, Nie Xiangsi is pulling a small face, the gas wheezes toward villa inside walk.


    "Xiao Xiangsi, uncle Zhai is just joking with you. Don''t be angry, OK?"


    Zhai Simo stood in the same place, happily rushing to the little figure of Nie Xiangsi.


    As soon as Zhai Simo said this, Nie Xiangsi, who was going to the villa, suddenly stopped.


    Zhai Simo was stunned and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi slowly turns back, slightly pulling her little face, but now she is smiling at Zhai Simo.


    Zhai Simo''s eyelids jumped, and a bad premonition came up.


    "Uncle Zhai, you don''t know. My third uncle will be back tonight."


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhai Simo''s face with a smile and continued, "when the third uncle comes back, I will tell him that uncle Zhai has taken good care of me in his absence these days. Let me thank uncle Zhai for taking good care of me."


    Zhai Simo is obedient and has a cool heart.


    In Tongshi, who doesn''t know that Nie Xiangsi and Nie Xiaozu are the lifeblood of someone. They don''t let anyone touch them.


    If you let someone know that he has bullied the people in his heart, he will have to maim him to the extent that he is cruel.


    I think so.


    Zhai Simo shuddered, immediately put out a smiling face, butt bumped forward, flattered to Acacia press the shoulder, "little Acacia, uncle Zhai is usually good to you, right?"


    Nie Xiangsi nodded seriously, and also pointed to his forehead that was hit red. "Uncle Zhai is really good to me!"


    With that, Nie Xiangsi patted away Zhai Simo''s hand on her shoulder, turned around and walked into the villa with a small waist.


    I don''t know if it''s because I grew up with someone since I was a child. I''m also very similar to someone in character. I''ll repay you if I get angry!


    Zhai Simo looks at Nie Xiangsi''s proud little back, and wants to stop crying with an "old" face.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s nearly eleven o''clock at night.


    When Zhang Hui came out of the kitchen, she saw that Acacia was still sitting on the sofa, holding her two slender legs, chin on her knees, and looking at the door with flexible big eyes.


    Zhang Hui sighed in her heart and stepped forward.


    "Aunt Zhang, go and have a rest." Nie Xiangsi looks back at Zhang Hui from the door, and then turns to the door.


    "My husband hasn''t been home yet. Maybe he won''t come back today. Miss, you have to go to school tomorrow. You''d better go back to your room and have a rest. Don''t wait, ah. " Zhang huidao.


    Nie Xiangsi shook his head gently, "Uncle San won''t break his promise to me. He said that if he comes back tonight, he will come back! Aunt Zhang, go to bed first, and leave me alone. "


    "I don''t know how much I feel when my husband comes back to see the young lady waiting for him so late." Zhang Hui whispered.


    Nie Xiangsi also does not know to hear, did not make a sound.


    Zhang Hui looked at her for a while, Xu felt that he could not persuade her, but shook his head and went to his room.


    ¡­¡­


    At three o''clock in the morning, there was a heavy engine noise outside the villa.


    After a while, the sound of shoes stepping on the floor came from the door.


    When Zhang Hui heard the sound of the car engine and opened the door in her coat, she saw a tall man coming in from the door.


    Zhang Hui quickly walked over and took the black suit coat hanging on the man''s arm and hung it on the hanger.


    The deep and sharp black eyes of the man swept the living room and fell on the sleeping little woman curled up in the sofa.

 Chapter 917

    Fart. Shares just fell on the soft seat, a low alcohol slightly cold male voice cold from the side to whisk, "your classmate?"


    Nie Xiangsi took a cool breath and got goose bumps.


    He turned to look at the cold man sitting on her side, full of gas field, "third uncle?"


    Nie Xiangsi was so surprised that she stammered.


    Zhan tingshen sat on the seat, his long legs slightly separated, and his eyebrows were hard. He gazed at her cold eyes as deep as the vast sea.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly felt that the air in the car was not so smooth.


    Therefore, people really can''t do bad things.


    For example, Nie Xiangsi at the moment.


    Those who feel guilty dare not go to see Zhan tingshen.


    If change to do peacetime Zhan tingshen, Qu zunqin to pick her up, she would have been happy to take the initiative to rush in the past.


    But today, Nie Xiangsi is very straight. He doesn''t dare to move when he looks at Zhan tingshen. He''s afraid that he will show his shyness when he moves.


    "It was your classmate who stood with you just now?" Zhan tingshen asked again. His voice was light, which made people unable to understand his real emotion.


    "... well." Nie Xiangsi nodded, licked his lips, and his butt sank to the seat.


    Zhan tingshen swept her eyes. She unconsciously tugged at the two little hands of the schoolbag belt. Her voice was flat. "One class?"


    "No Nie Xiangsi answers obediently.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi''s pink ears. Then he turns his eyes and says to the driver, "drive."


    The voice sank for a while.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart sank with him.


    When the car passed in front of Lu Zhaonian standing on the side of the road, Nie Xiangsi caught a glimpse of Lu Zhaonian waving to her from the corner of her eyes. Her long eyelashes trembled and covered slightly.


    "Like this guy?"


    After driving on the road for at least ten minutes, Zhan tingshen''s voice rang out.


    Nie Acacia a Leng, pursed lips inexplicably looked to Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen turned his eyes, but his eyes were cool. "Like him?"


    I don''t know if it''s because Zhan tingshen''s expression is always so indifferent, or because he asked this sensitive topic.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t listen to the strange tone of Zhan tingshen. On the contrary, when he asked, his white face suddenly crossed a touch of Xia Hong, and his voice was also the shy and coquettish voice of the little girl, "third uncle, don''t talk nonsense, how big I am."


    "In three months, you will be eighteen." Zhan tingshen said.


    Nie Xiangsi has a small head and doesn''t talk.


    I''m actually a little shy.


    Zhan tingshen congealed his eyes. Nie Xiangsi''s Pink neck was exposed from the collar of his white school uniform, and his cold eyes flashed across the dark awn.


    Turning around, Zhan tingshen''s tone was suddenly grim, "before Friday, the review book, 10000 words."


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Isn''t this topic a little too wide-ranging?


    Nie Xiangsi said that he had no psychological preparation at all!


    "Third uncle..."


    "Twenty thousand!"


    "..." Nie Xiangsi closed her mouth and did not dare to say one more word.


    She had a fluke mind before. Her third uncle didn''t know that she was secretly taking part in the autumn outing behind his back. Now he came to school by himself, and he just came to pick her up


    But he a domineering "ten thousand words", the moment to Nie Xiangsi the only point of fluke also hit a little bit left.


    Nie Xiangsi covers her face and wants to cry!


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Nie Xiangsi went back to her room, sat at her desk, took out a brand new exercise book from the drawer, opened it, took out a pen from the pen holder, and began to write a review.


    After a while, Nie Xiangsi followed suit and wrote a thousand word review.


    Why is she so fast?


    There is only one answer.


    There is too much writing on the review, and experience has already been written. At eleven o''clock in the night, after a long four hours, Nie Xiangsi''s 10000 character review book finally came out.


    When the pen flew into the pen holder, Nie Xiangsi rubbed his sore right wrist, stretched his waist, got up, left the room with a 10000 word review and went to the next room.


    At this point, generally speaking, Zhan tingshen has no rest.


    Nie Xiangsi still forgot to knock on the door, directly pushed the door and went in, "third uncle, eh..."


    Walking in, Nie Xiangsi finds that Zhan tingshen is not in the room.


    Is it in the study?


    So thinking, Nie Xiangsi will turn and leave, go to the study.


    But I don''t want to just turn around and hear the sound of water coming out of the bathroom.


    Third uncle is taking a bath?


    Nie Xiangsi opened her eyes and looked in the direction of washing the bathroom. Then she closed the door, jumped to the big bed in the center, threw herself on the bed, opened the book shop on the bed and began to appreciate her literary talent.


    honestly.


    Nie Xiangsi thinks that she can choose to be a writer in the future. After all, her review book is so emotional that it''s a pity not to be a writer.


    The sound of water in the bathroom suddenly stopped.


    Nie Xiangsi gets up from the bed and stands on the side of the bed.


    After all, the third uncle will come out later to see that she has such a good attitude. Maybe she will not be so strict when checking her review.


    Brush


    The door to the bathroom was cut open.


    "Third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi just called a third uncle, all the voices will be stuck in the throat.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly opens a pair of cat''s eyes and stares at Zhan tingshen who appears at the door of the bathroom.


    At the moment, Zhan tingshen was surrounded by a short and thin bath towel. At the bottom of the bath towel, he could see his knees, and the two legs exposed under the bath towel were powerful.


    And


    Nie Xiangsi''s vision moved upward without her control, and finally settled in Zhan tingshen''s abdomen with eight abdominal muscles, as well as the two bewitching sex and touching fish lines


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes aimed at the obvious drum under his bath towel, then quickly turned away and swallowed his throat.


    In the heart silently sigh.


    Her third uncle''s figure is better than those male models on the catwalk!


    Blessed is her future aunt


    Cough, cough.


    Be aware of what you''re thinking.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly coughs in the heart, a small face also inexplicably red.


    Zhan tingshen sees Nie Xiangsi, but he has no expression on his face. He comes out of the bathroom and walks to the bedside, grabbing the black robe on his body.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhan tingshen and closed his mouth tightly.


    The third uncle of his family can even wear a nightgown with such sex. It''s charming and the best!


    Can''t it be the best?


    In this year''s poll of the most attractive men and the most sleepy women in Tongshi, Zhan tingshen defeated the big stars and won the top of the list, OK?


    "Why do you come here so late?" Zhan tingshen tied the robe belt on his waist and looked down. Nie Xiangsi asked.


    Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng, staring at Zhan tingshen for a few seconds, then suddenly took a breath, sounded her purpose.


    He handed the review book to Zhan tingshen with a smile like a treasure. "Third uncle, I''ve finished the review book. I''ll show it to you."


    Zhan tingshen had no idea that Nie Xiangsi would write so soon.


    With his cold eyes slightly narrowed, Zhan tingshen lightly pursed his thin lips. He took the review book from Nie Xiangsi''s little hand and read it page by page.


    Nie Xiangsi small face smoked, the heart said: third uncle, a review only, actually can not read so seriously.

 Chapter 918

    Zhan Jinwen''s eyes were round and frowned. She looked at Zhai Simo inexplicably. "You, what are you laughing at?"


    "Accident, accident."


    Zhai took the napkin at hand and wiped his mouth. His face was shaking with laughter.


    Nie Xiangsi picked his eyebrows and couldn''t help looking at Zhan tingshen.


    But don''t want to fight tingshen still staring at her, deep eyes inlaid with silk, she can''t understand the burning.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face just disappeared the red halo again floated on the cheekbones, gently bit the lower lip, the long eyelashes down.


    "What accident? What are you laughing at? What''s so funny? " Zhan Jinwen''s intuition is that Zhai Simo is laughing at her. She stares at Zhai Simo with a stiff face and fury.


    "I said, you are not much bigger than our family''s little Acacia. Why do you have to grow old? Don''t you girls care about age? " Zhai simarao was staring at by Zhan Jinwen, and he still laughed, not at all.


    "No matter how much older I am, even one day, the elder is the elder. When I speak, she has to listen to me. When I ask, she has to answer, not ignore me like just now!" Zhan Jinwen is well founded.


    Jasmer waved his hand and did not argue with her.


    Pick up the chopsticks to Nie Xiangsi clip a crayfish, her favorite, crooked smile at her, said, "little Acacia, eat."


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart is slightly warm, picking his eyebrows.


    Jasmer gave her a wink.


    Nie Xiangsi is averse to cold.


    Zhan Jinwen looks at the interaction between Zhai Simo and Nie Xiangsi, and her heart is even more disgusted. She didn''t let out all her anger, but now she is made so much more angry by Zhai Simo.


    Puffing up her cheeks, Zhan Jinwen turns around and looks at Zhan tingshen wrongly, "third brother, you see Nie Xiangsi..."


    "You and Sisi are of the same generation. Be polite in the future!" Zhan tingshen frowned and said in a cold voice.


    Peer?


    Zhan Jinwen didn''t understand. How did she become an equal with Nie Xiangsi?


    Nie Xiangsi calls him the third uncle. If she is equal to her, then she has to follow her to call him the third uncle?


    Nie Xiangsi heard Zhan tingshen''s words, but also a Leng, Bai Jie''s eyebrows wrinkled, puzzled looking at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen didn''t look at her, two slender fingers holding a red wine cup to his lips.


    Liang Yurou obviously didn''t expect Zhan tingshen to say that. He was a little confused, and his eyes staring at Nie Xiangsi were also unclear.


    Zhai Simo only thought Zhan tingshen was talking for Nie Xiangsi, but he didn''t think about anything else.


    At this table, I''m afraid that only Wen Qingcheng and Xu Changyang can understand the deep meaning of Zhan tingshen''s words.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Xu Changyang heard that Qingcheng and Zhai Simo left the villa one after another.


    After Zhan tingshen answers the phone, he looks at Nie Xiangsi and goes to the study on the second floor.


    Liang Yurou and Zhan Jinwen didn''t plan to leave so early.


    Zhan Jinwen turns on the TV and sits on the sofa with Liang Yurou in her arm to watch TV.


    Nie Xiangsi comes out of the kitchen with a glass of water. She looks at Zhan Jinwen and Liang Yurou sitting on the sofa and goes upstairs.


    "Acacia." Liang Yurou stops her.


    Nie Xiangsi stops and looks at her.


    Liang Yurou smiles, "don''t you watch TV?"


    "I have to do my homework. You see. " Nie Xiangsi says, want to go again.


    "Homework is not urgent. At this moment, come and watch TV together." Liang Yurou said.


    Nie Xiangsi pause, looking at her, "you see."


    "Xiang..."


    "Oh, sister Yurou, what do you want her to do? We''ll see what she''s going to do. " At this point, Zhan Jinwen murmured in a low voice, "I don''t feel comfortable with her here."


    Liang Yurou''s eyes shrank slightly, and then she looked at Acacia helplessly, "Jinwen, she is straight hearted, you don''t mind."


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyebrows and eyes were light, and she said, "I don''t mind."


    "Hum." Zhan Jinwen rolled her eyes, "do you mind?"


    "Jinwen, don''t do that." Liang Yurou frowned lightly and looked at Zhan Jinwen with some headache.


    Zhan Jinwen nuzui, did not speak.


    Liang Yurou looks at Acacia again, and Rourou says, "Acacia, let''s see together, OK?"


    Every cell in Nie Xiangsi''s whole body is writing "no".


    But Liang Yurou''s invitation again and again, she insists on refusing, and it seems too axial.


    Nie Xiangsi has a big head.


    "Think."


    At this time, Zhan tingshen''s deep voice came from upstairs.


    Nie Xiangsi looked up and saw Zhan tingshen standing outside the study on the second floor, looking down at her.


    "Come up." Zhan Ting said deeply.


    "... Oh, right away." Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng, then hurriedly said a voice, then ran upstairs.


    Zhan tingshen sees Nie Xiangsi coming up. He doesn''t look at Zhan Jinwen and Liang Yurou who are facing him downstairs. He turns and walks into the study.


    Nie Xiangsi ran to the study and looked at Zhan tingshen with a pair of watery eyes. His voice gasped a little, "third uncle, what do you want me to do?"


    Zhan tingshen went to the chair and sat down. Wen Yan raised his eyes and stared at Nie Xiangsi. He said slowly, "don''t you want to do your homework? Take your homework and write it in your study. "


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned for two seconds before she realized that Zhan tingshen had just asked her to come up. It was not because she had something to look for her, but because she knew that she didn''t like to get along with Liang Yurou and Zhan Jinwen alone and help her out.


    Nie Xiangsi water''s eyes all kinds of moving looking at Zhan tingshen, heart warm straight bubble. Nie Xiangsi water''s eyes all kinds of moving looking at Zhan tingshen, heart warm straight bubble.


    Liang Yurou and Zhan Jinwen are sitting on the sofa upstairs. Their faces are not very good-looking.


    Liang Yurou forbeared. No matter how unhappy she was, it would not be as obvious as Zhan Jinwen.


    There was a sudden sound of footsteps upstairs.


    Liang Yurou''s eyelids jumped and turned to look upstairs.


    Nie Xiangsi came out of the study and ran to her own room. After a while, she ran out of the room with something in her hand and ran back to the study.


    Bang, the study door closed in front of Liang Yurou''s eyes.


    Liang Yurou unconsciously pinched her fingertips into her palms, slowly turned her head and stared at the floor.


    Zhan Jinwen sees that Nie Xiangsi can go in and out of Zhan tingshen''s study at will. She pouts at the corner of her mouth and spits so hard that she pulls the sofa with her hand.


    ¡­¡­


    At eleven o''clock, Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi still didn''t come out of the study.


    Zhan Jinwen kept looking at the clock on the wall and the study on the second floor.


    Liang Yurou hung her head lightly, half of her face was covered by her long hair, and she couldn''t see her expression at the moment.


    There are footsteps approaching.


    Liang Yurou''s eyelashes moved and raised her eyelids to see.


    The driver, Zhang Zheng, nodded respectfully to them, "it''s late, sir. He told me to send the two ladies back."


    "... what." Zhan Jinwen cried.


    She came here today to find Zhan tingshen. After dinner, he went into his study and never came out again. She didn''t have the courage to disturb him in the study upstairs.


    Zhan Jinwen was so wronged that her eyes were red.


    Liang Yurou''s eyes flashed quickly, but she turned her head and said to Zhan Jinwen with a smile, "it seems that we are not at the right time today. Your third brother is very busy. We''ll go back tonight and come another day. "


    Zhan Jinwen bit her lip, looked up at the second floor, got up and walked towards the door angrily.


    Liang Yurou squinted, gently raised her chin, got up from the sofa and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Study on the second floor.


    Hearing the sound of the car engine going away, Zhan tingshen''s long finger on the keyboard stopped and looked up at the girl who was leaning against the sofa and fell asleep.


    With his back resting on the back of the chair, Zhan tingshen crossed his hands and looked at Nie Xiangsi for a while. Fang turned the chair, got up and walked towards the sofa.


    Bending to hold Nie xiangsilao in his arms, Zhan tingshen straightens up and leaves the study to walk towards Nie Xiangsi''s room.


    Zhan tingshen gently puts Nie Xiangsi on the soft bed and covers her with a quilt. Her thin lips are slightly close to her white ears. "Good night."


    After pecking her ear, Zhan tingshen left the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion¡ª¡ª


    Zhang Hui stood in front of Nie Xiangsi''s door, raised her hand and knocked on the door twice. After a while, nothing happened.


    Zhang Hui thought about it, then reached out and knocked twice, "Miss, breakfast is ready. Are you up yet? "


    Without hearing Nie Xiangsi''s answer, Zhang Hui thought that Nie Xiangsi was still asleep. She thought that it was almost 7:30 now. If she didn''t get up again, she would be late for school.


    So Zhang Huishen held the door handle and said, "Miss, I''m in."


    With that, Zhang Hui unscrewed the door and went in.


    Across the pink curtain, Zhang Hui can only vaguely see a small ball protruding slightly from the bed.


    As she walked over, Zhang Hui stretched out her hand to open the gauze, "Miss, my God..."


    As soon as Zhang Huigang came out, he suddenly took a breath and exclaimed.


    Nie Xiangsi curled up on the bed, her face was white, her forehead was full of sweat, but a sofa was wet with sweat, sticking to her face and neck.


    Her eyes were closed tightly, and her mouth trembled.


    Zhang Hui was so scared that she lost her mind that she ran out for several seconds to call Zhan tingshen.


    After a while, a hurricane came through the door.


    Nie Xiangsi''s small body was carried into his broad chest. Zhan tingshen''s face was deep and taut, but when he saw the appearance of Nie Xiangsi, he exuded a touch of white.


    Zhan tingshen embraces Nie Xiangsi''s light and trembling body, turns around and rushes towards the door.


    When he passed Zhang Hui, he almost overturned him.


    Zhang Huihao easy to stand firm, white face looking at Zhan tingshen holding Nie Xiangsi toward the villa.


    Zhang Hui can''t help breathing in. This is the first time that she has seen Zhan tingshen so out of control.

 Chapter 919

    "Jinwen, you look thin. You''re alone outside. Didn''t you have a good meal?"


    As soon as Nie Xiangsi came to the door of the old house, he heard Sheng Xiuzhu''s loving voice coming out.


    Sheng Xiuzhu, Zhan tingshen''s mother, has two sons and two daughters.


    The eldest son Zhan Tingxiu, the second daughter Zhan Jinyao, the third Zhan tingshen, and the fourth Zhan Jinwen.


    Zhan Jinwen is the daughter of Zhan jinkuai, the father of Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan tingshen, who was born at the age of 50.


    Therefore, Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin are especially fond of Zhan Jinwen.


    Both of them are almost responsive to Zhan Jinwen''s request.


    The worst thing is that Zhan Jinwen is only two years older than Nie Xiangsi.


    So Zhan tingshen insisted on leaving Nie Xiangsi at the beginning, and was unanimously opposed by Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin.


    There''s something even worse.


    Zhan Jinwen hated her from the first day she came to her family, and aimed at her.


    As a result, Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin don''t like Nie Xiangsi more and more.


    Zhan Jinwen graduated from high school two years ago and was arranged by Zhan tingshen to study abroad. However, Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin have less preconceptions about Nie Xiangsi.


    But now Zhan Jinwen is back


    Nie Xiangsi shook his head and looked up at the sky. He felt that the weather was getting worse.


    Without choosing to go in, Nie Xiangsi turns her feet and walks towards the back garden of the old house. She plans to wait for someone to come and go in again.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s almost six o''clock before Zhan tingshen arrives at the old house.


    As soon as others appeared in the living room of the main room, Zhan Jinwen immediately stood up from the sofa, took her skirt and rushed to him happily, "third brother, you''re here at last¡°


    Zhan tingshen quietly scanned the living room, did not see a little girl.


    Cold eyes light heavy, Zhan tingshen holding Zhan Jinwen''s shoulder, push her away from his arms, looking at Zhan Yao sitting on the main sofa, "grandfather, what do you think?"


    "As soon as you come, think about it. Who is your sister?"


    Zhan Jinwen pulls her face back to the sofa and sits down, murmuring unhappily.


    Zhan Ting took a deep look at Zhan Jinwen, but then he turned to Zhan Yao.


    "Miss that girl not with you?" Zhan Yao was surprised.


    Zhan tingshen frowned and said nothing. He turned and walked out of the hall.


    "Third brother..." Zhan Jinwen clenched her fist and cried angrily. Seeing that he ignored her, she bit her teeth and got up to chase her out.


    "Jinwen, where are you going?"


    Sheng Xiuzhu anxiously gets up from the sofa and looks at Zhan Jinwen, who is running after Zhan tingshen.


    "Don''t worry, that girl has been clinging to the court since she was a child. I''m afraid ah Shen has gone, so I ran out with him. " Zhan Jin said.


    Hearing this, Sheng Xiuzhu sat down again.


    Looking at Zhan Yao, Sheng Xiuzhu pursed her lips and said, "I''m afraid Jinwen and Acacia will make a lot of trouble when they meet. These two wenches are supposed to be born with different characters. They will pinch each other when they meet. "


    After a pause, Sheng Xiuzhu said, "I don''t quite understand why tingshen adopted¡°


    ¡±Come on, I said no more about it. Although acacia is not surnamed Zhan, she is a member of my family. In my heart, she is the same as everyone in this family¡°


    Without waiting for Sheng Xiuzhu to finish, Zhan Yao solemnly twisted his eyebrows and said solemnly.


    Sheng Xiuzhu said, "I know."


    Zhan Tingxiu and Zhan Jinyao, who are sitting on a sofa, silently look at Sheng Xiuzhu, who says "I know" on the opposite side of his mouth, but has some grievances on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    In the back garden, Zhan Ting''s cold eyes accurately swept Nie Xiangsi sitting on the swing chair.


    But Nie Xiangsi now closed his eyes, seems to be asleep.


    "Third brother, wait for me, third..."


    Zhan tingshen frowned and looked back at Zhan Jinwen, who came to him in a hurry.


    That one eye, sharp sharp, success let Zhan Jinwen silence voice, and suddenly stop in place, dare not close to him.


    ¡±Third uncle¡°


    Although Zhan tingshen stops Zhan Jinwen from talking in time, he wakes Nie Xiangsi who is sleeping.


    Nie Xiangsi rubbed her eyes. When she looked back, she saw Zhan tingshen standing not far behind her. The corner of her mouth turned up and said sweet.


    Zhan tingshen heard the voice, turned his eyes and looked at her, "come here."


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, got up from the swing and walked towards him.


    When he came to him, Nie Xiangsi looked up at him and said with a smile, "when did you come?"


    "Just arrived." Zhan tingshen said, holding her hand and going back.


    When passing Zhan Jinwen, Zhan tingshen said in a light voice, "go back."


    "... oh." Zhan Jinwen''s Tudu mouth was about to reach for him, but she threw herself at him.


    Zhan Jinwen grinds her teeth and vomites to death.


    Staring at Zhan tingshen, holding Nie Xiangsi''s hand, he stamped his foot, and then picked up his skirt. He chased him, forced Zhan tingshen''s arm, and threw a provocative look at Nie Xiangsi by the way.


    From the beginning, Nie Xiangsi adopted the tactics of ignoring Zhan Jinwen.


    So for Zhan Jinwen cast provocative eyes, Nie Xiangsi choose to continue to ignore.


    Zhan Jinwen angrily squints her eyes, and her desire to strangle Nie Xiangsi is especially strong.


    But she just can''t strangle her!


    Because if she strangles her, she will not be far away from her death. Who let her have a brother who "eats inside and eats outside"!


    After walking for a while, Zhan Jinwen''s eyes suddenly brightened and suddenly looked up at Nie Xiangsi. Suddenly, her voice was especially loud and said, "Nie Xiangsi, call my sister-in-law and let me hear it."


    Nie Xiangsi, "..." speechless! Nie Xiangsi, "..." speechless!


    Looking at the corner of Nie Xiangsi''s mouth, Zhan Jinwen raised her lips with a smile, "how? Is it difficult? You call me three brothers and three uncles. I''m his sister. You should call me sister-in-law, shouldn''t you


    "Do you really want to hear me call you auntie?" Nie Xiangsi narrowed her eyes, turned her mouth and laughed out a pair of dimples.


    "Of course." Zhan Jinwen raised her chin in a respectful manner.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, "OK, listen... Goo."


    Zhan Jinwen stares at her.


    "I called." Nie Xiangsi shrugged her shoulders.


    Did "..." call?


    Zhan Jinwen stares at her, "what do you mean? Why didn''t I hear that? "


    "I called goo." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan Jinwen said, "you think you are a frog, Goo Goo."


    Nie Xiangsi pulls her lips and no longer cares about her. She pulls Zhan tingshen forward quickly.


    And Zhan tingshen also took out the arm that Zhan Jinwen was holding.


    Zhan Jinwen was so angry that she almost swallowed the earth when she saw that she was left behind again!


    ¡­¡­


    "Acacia, eat more. You are much thinner than you were last time."


    The dining table is made of tens of millions of Huanghua pear wood.


    Zhan Yao kept taking chopsticks to Nie Xiangsi, who was sitting beside him.


    According to seniority, it was not for Nie Xiangsi to sit beside Zhan Yao.


    Nie Xiangsi was completely pulled over by Zhan Yaoqiang.


    Now, Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jinyao are sitting beside her, Zhan Jin and Zhan Tingxiu are opposite, and Zhan tingshen is sitting behind Zhan Tingxiu.


    As long as there is a place where Zhan tingshen is, Zhan Jinwen is absolutely reluctant to go to other places.


    So the position after Zhan tingshen is Zhan Jinwen.


    In other words, the distance between Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen is separated by a "galaxy".


    "Third brother, here you are. Your favorite food." Zhan Jinwen''s sweet voice came to acacia''s ears.


    Acacia pursed her lips, took the corner of her eyes and looked at tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen seems to have an induction in advance. When he looks at the past, he looks at her.


    Two people''s sight meet in mid air, Acacia immediately fight, tingshen pitifully shriveled mouth.


    The cold eyes of the war court were silent.


    "Is Acacia in senior three this year?" Sheng Xiuzhu, sitting next to her, opened her mouth.


    Nie Xiangsi looks away from Zhan tingshen and says to Sheng Xiuzhu, "yes, grandma."


    "Do you have any idea whether you want to stay at home and go to university or go abroad after graduation?" Sheng Xiuzhu asked.


    Nie Xiangsi was about to speak when Zhan Ting''s deep and cool voice rang out, "if you don''t go abroad, stay in Tongshi."


    Sheng Xiuzhu frowned and glanced at her son. "I asked about Acacia."


    Zhan tingshen thin lips pursed straight, cold eyes deep coagulation to Acacia.


    Acacia long eyelashes can move twice, said to Sheng Xiuzhu, "I listen to the third uncle."


    The words of Acacia make Sheng Xiuzhu''s brow more and more tight.


    "It''s better to stay at home. It''s so convenient for me to visit you when I miss you. " Zhan Yao said with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi gently took Zhan Yao''s arm, and his heart was very warm.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Zhan tingshen takes Nie Xiangsi back to coral Pavilion.


    As soon as they got out of the car, it began to rain.


    Zhan tingshen takes out the suit coat in the car and covers Nie Xiangsi''s head. He holds Nie Xiangsi''s shoulder and takes her to the villa.


    Nie Xiangsi looked up at Zhan tingshen from under his suit, and suddenly said to Zhan tingshen, "uncle, you are very kind to me."


    The deep and cold eyes of the war court pass by quickly. They look down at Nie Xiangsi.


    ¡­¡­


    The rain this night was unexpectedly heavy, and there was even lightning and thunder in the middle of the night.


    Nie Xiangsi hides in the quilt, only shows two black and clear eyes, staring at the lightning that cuts through the sky outside the landing window without blinking. He only feels that the moment when the lightning tears open is like a soul wantonly in mid air.


    Heart thumping, Nie Acacia suddenly opened the quilt, barefoot jumped from the bed, straight to the door, opened the door and ran out.


    In the next room, Nie Xiangsi opened the door, took the door with her, and walked quickly towards the big bed in the middle of the room.


    Thin body like a fish from the thin quilt slide in.


    Nie Xiangsi hugged the man''s arm tightly, and his small face was hidden in his arm.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The louder the thunder, the more terrible lightning flashed on her tight eyelids like chasing her.


    "Third uncle." Nie Xiangsi called Zhan tingshen shaking, small body shrunk into a ball.


    People like Zhan tingshen also keep a high vigilance in their sleep.


    But this time Nie Xiangsi opened the door and came in, even lying beside him, but he didn''t feel at all.


    The sound of thunder and lightning is penetrating through the eardrum of Nie Xiangsi.


    So close to Zhan tingshen can''t calm her fear. Nie Xiangsi keeps drilling into the thin quilt, and finally climbs directly to Zhan tingshen, with her cold little face sticking to Zhan tingshen''s chest.


    Feeling the burning temperature from his chest to her face, Nie Xiangsi felt more stable.


    Curly eyelashes tremble slightly closed, Nie Acacia gently opened a pair of pink lips, relaxed breathing.


    But before she could relax completely, her waist was suddenly held by a pair of powerful palms.


    In the whirl of heaven, she had been covered under the man''s strong and fiery body, and her lips were suddenly covered.

 Chapter 920

    Nie Xiangsi, "..." speechless!


    Looking at the corner of Nie Xiangsi''s mouth, Zhan Jinwen raised her lips with a smile, "how? Is it difficult? You call me three brothers and three uncles. I''m his sister. You should call me sister-in-law, shouldn''t you


    "Do you really want to hear me call you auntie?" Nie Xiangsi narrowed her eyes, turned her mouth and laughed out a pair of dimples.


    "Of course." Zhan Jinwen raised her chin in a respectful manner.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, "OK, listen... Goo."


    Zhan Jinwen stares at her.


    "I called." Nie Xiangsi shrugged her shoulders.


    Did "..." call?


    Zhan Jinwen stares at her, "what do you mean? Why didn''t I hear that? "


    "I called goo." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan Jinwen said, "you think you are a frog, Goo Goo."


    Nie Xiangsi pulls her lips and no longer cares about her. She pulls Zhan tingshen forward quickly.


    And Zhan tingshen also took out the arm that Zhan Jinwen was holding.


    Zhan Jinwen was so angry that she almost swallowed the earth when she saw that she was left behind again!


    ¡­¡­


    "Acacia, eat more. You are much thinner than you were last time."


    The dining table is made of tens of millions of Huanghua pear wood.


    Zhan Yao kept taking chopsticks to Nie Xiangsi, who was sitting beside him.


    According to seniority, it was not for Nie Xiangsi to sit beside Zhan Yao.


    Nie Xiangsi was completely pulled over by Zhan Yaoqiang.


    Now, Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jinyao are sitting beside her, Zhan Jin and Zhan Tingxiu are opposite, and Zhan tingshen is sitting behind Zhan Tingxiu.


    As long as there is a place where Zhan tingshen is, Zhan Jinwen is absolutely reluctant to go to other places.


    So the position after Zhan tingshen is Zhan Jinwen.


    In other words, the distance between Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen is separated by a "galaxy".


    "Third brother, here you are. Your favorite food." Zhan Jinwen''s sweet voice came to acacia''s ears.


    Acacia pursed her lips, took the corner of her eyes and looked at tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen seems to have an induction in advance. When he looks at the past, he looks at her.


    Two people''s sight meet in mid air, Acacia immediately fight, tingshen pitifully shriveled mouth.


    The cold eyes of the war court were silent.


    "Is Acacia in senior three this year?" Sheng Xiuzhu, sitting next to her, opened her mouth.


    Nie Xiangsi looks away from Zhan tingshen and says to Sheng Xiuzhu, "yes, grandma."


    "Do you have any idea whether you want to stay at home and go to university or go abroad after graduation?" Sheng Xiuzhu asked.


    Nie Xiangsi was about to speak when Zhan Ting''s deep and cool voice rang out, "if you don''t go abroad, stay in Tongshi."


    Sheng Xiuzhu frowned and glanced at her son. "I asked about Acacia."


    Zhan tingshen thin lips pursed straight, cold eyes deep coagulation to Acacia.


    Acacia long eyelashes can move twice, said to Sheng Xiuzhu, "I listen to the third uncle."


    The words of Acacia make Sheng Xiuzhu''s brow more and more tight.


    "It''s better to stay at home. It''s so convenient for me to visit you when I miss you. " Zhan Yao said with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi gently took Zhan Yao''s arm, and his heart was very warm.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Zhan tingshen takes Nie Xiangsi back to coral Pavilion.


    As soon as they got out of the car, it began to rain.


    Zhan tingshen takes out the suit coat in the car and covers Nie Xiangsi''s head. He holds Nie Xiangsi''s shoulder and takes her to the villa.


    Nie Xiangsi looked up at Zhan tingshen from under his suit, and suddenly said to Zhan tingshen, "uncle, you are very kind to me."


    The deep and cold eyes of the war court pass by quickly. They look down at Nie Xiangsi.


    ¡­¡­


    The rain this night was unexpectedly heavy, and there was even lightning and thunder in the middle of the night.


    Nie Xiangsi hides in the quilt, only shows two black and clear eyes, staring at the lightning that cuts through the sky outside the landing window without blinking. He only feels that the moment when the lightning tears open is like a soul wantonly in mid air.


    Heart thumping, Nie Acacia suddenly opened the quilt, barefoot jumped from the bed, straight to the door, opened the door and ran out.


    In the next room, Nie Xiangsi opened the door, took the door with her, and walked quickly towards the big bed in the middle of the room.


    Thin body like a fish from the thin quilt slide in.


    Nie Xiangsi hugged the man''s arm tightly, and his small face was hidden in his arm.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The louder the thunder, the more terrible lightning flashed on her tight eyelids like chasing her.


    "Third uncle." Nie Xiangsi called Zhan tingshen shaking, small body shrunk into a ball.


    People like Zhan tingshen also keep a high vigilance in their sleep.


    But this time Nie Xiangsi opened the door and came in, even lying beside him, but he didn''t feel at all.


    The sound of thunder and lightning is penetrating through the eardrum of Nie Xiangsi.


    So close to Zhan tingshen can''t calm her fear. Nie Xiangsi keeps drilling into the thin quilt, and finally climbs directly to Zhan tingshen, with her cold little face sticking to Zhan tingshen''s chest.


    Feeling the burning temperature from his chest to her face, Nie Xiangsi felt more stable.


    Curly eyelashes tremble slightly closed, Nie Acacia gently opened a pair of pink lips, relaxed breathing.


    But before she could relax completely, her waist was suddenly held by a pair of powerful palms.


    In the whirl of heaven, she had been covered under the man''s strong and fiery body, and her lips were suddenly covered. Suddenly, Nie Xiangsi stares big eyes, a heart almost jumps out from the throat.


    In the case of Nie Xiangsi completely unprepared, the tooth was forced to pry open.


    Well


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes glared fiercely, and suddenly woke up. Her white palm pushed the man''s body on her in a hurry, "three, oh, third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi''s resistance seems to have angered Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen frowns, grabs Nie Xiangsi''s two little hands and raises them to the pillow. His cold eyes are tightly closed and he kisses deeply.


    ¡­¡­


    Pop.


    The bedside lamp turned on, and the bright light lit up the darkness of the room.


    Zhan Ting took a deep breath. His deep three-dimensional face was dripping with hot sweat. The color of wheat exposed from his nightgown was firm, and sweat was dripping on his chest. His deep cold eyes were red at the moment, staring at the girl with pale face and trembling and weeping.


    Nie Xiangsi''s tears are falling, just scared by Zhan tingshen.


    If she hadn''t burst into tears just now, she couldn''t imagine what would happen next.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi, but he still can''t confirm whether it is reality or dream.


    He just thought he had a dream


    In the dream, he kisses her crazily, even almost, he really owns her.


    But he heard her cry.


    That''s why he stopped.


    Zhan tingshen closed his eyes and suddenly opened them.


    Nie Xiangsi is still under him with red eyes


    Zhan tingshen''s back trembled and suddenly realized that it was not a dream.


    Long eyebrow suddenly tight coagulation, Zhan tingshen complex looking at the body clothes messy, small mouth red swollen Nie Xiangsi.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi wrapped the thin blanket on his body and sat cross legged on the bed. An hour had passed, but he still had some ruddy eyes. He was wearing a nightgown and standing in front of the landing window, smoking for nearly an hour.


    "Sorry." This is the first sentence Zhan tingshen has said to Nie Xiangsi so far.


    Just smoked the voice of cigarette to take a few minutes sofa, dull.


    Nie Xiangsi wet eyelashes a shake, just stopped tears and grievance gushed out.


    She was so scared!


    Don''t hear Nie Xiangsi speak, Zhan tingshen holding cigarette two slender fingers suddenly tighten tight, turn around, deep eyes deep look to Nie Xiangsi, thin lips into a straight line.


    He can''t explain what happened.


    I don''t want to explain anything.


    Just looking at Nie Xiangsi shriveled mouth and quickly cry out of the appearance, some blocked heart.


    Probably in her heart, he is like a pervert who molests underage girls now!


    "I''m sorry, uncle."


    "..." Zhan Ting looked at Nie Xiangsi in surprise.


    Nie Xiangsi sucked the red tip of his nose, raised his big wet eyes and looked at Zhan tingshen, "I won''t enter your room any more, especially at night."


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are dark.


    "If I don''t come here tonight, you won''t recognize the wrong person..."


    Nie Xiangsi said in a low voice, his face was very red.


    She didn''t ignore how shocked his eyes were when he saw her when the bedside lamp was on.


    thus it can be seen.


    He didn''t know it was her. He thought it was someone else.


    Third uncle is 12 years older than her, and now he is almost 30 years old.


    Although she has not experienced these, but has not eaten the pork, always saw the pig to run.


    It''s said that at the age of the third uncle, his desire is the strongest.


    So, it''s normal to want to do that kind of thing.


    But the last thing she should do is come to his room at night.


    If she doesn''t come, he won''t recognize the wrong person.


    After all, it''s her fault.


    Nie Xiangsi thinks like this, feels that he has the responsibility to break the present embarrassment.


    So he looked at Zhan tingshen with a pair of clean eyes like water, "third uncle, what happened tonight should be nothing. After all, this is a misunderstanding."


    As if nothing had happened?


    Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows are frowning more tightly, and his cold eyes lock Nie Xiangsi''s white and tender face.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked. She came down from the bed wrapped in a quilt. She had a pair of small feet exposed from the blanket. The white jade was flawless, and her ten toes were as round and lovely as pearls.


    Zhan tingshen stares at her feet.


    Nie Xiangsi stood for two seconds, but it was more embarrassing to continue to stay. Ten toes moved, and she was about to turn around and go out.


    "Go back to bed!" Zhan Ting said in a deep voice.


    Nie Xiangsi sips her mouth and looks at Zhan tingshen.


    "Not afraid of thunder?" Zhan Ting looked at her deeply and said slowly.


    It''s like Ying Zhan tingshen.


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a thunder outside.


    Nie Xiangsi shrunk his shoulder and turned white. He didn''t even think about it. He rushed to Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen opened her arms slightly as she rushed over.


    The moment the soft little body bumps into his arms, Zhan tingshen tightens his arms and hugs her tightly.


    Big palm patted her back gently from behind, soft voice way, "have three uncles in."


    Nie Xiangsi closed his eyes tightly in his arms, and a pair of long eyelashes trembled gently.


    Her parents, on such a rainy night, left her forever.

 Chapter 921

    Tong City, police station.


    "Chief, it''s been five days. All the relatives of Acacia have been calling. They are not willing to adopt Acacia. What do you think we can do?"


    The young policewoman couldn''t bear to look at Nie Xiangsi who was sitting on the chair and stirring her hands.


    "What else can we do? Send it to the welfare home. "


    Officer Liu squatted in front of Nie Xiangsi, "Xiao Xiangsi, uncle Liu will send you to the welfare home tomorrow, OK?"


    Acacia hanging long eyelashes, thin mouth gently pursed, like did not hear him.


    Police officer Liu sighed, "you say such a lovely child, how can no one want to accept it..."


    Before Liu had finished speaking, he heard a series of heavy footsteps coming from the door of the police station.


    Officer Liu stood up and looked at the door.


    "Three little, this way."


    Officer Liu first saw the man who was speaking. It didn''t matter. He was so surprised that he almost couldn''t close his mouth.


    What a great person is this? He was welcomed by the director himself.


    A clear and cool sight seemed to come with the sharpness of destroying everything. Officer Liu couldn''t help but jump. Looking at it, he immediately took a cold breath.


    The man walking this way, with a light casual suit and hands in his pocket, looks like a deep face carved by God himself, with inherent indifference. His two clean thin lips are straight, and the noble air reflected from his whole body makes people dare not look directly at him.


    Officer Liu recognized the identity of the man at a glance!


    Zhan tingshen!


    The third young master, the most valued by the warring family, who is the head of the four major families in Tong City, is the successor of the future warring family group, which was publicly announced by Mr. Zhan.


    But what''s he doing here?


    I noticed him coming this way.


    Officer Liu quickly backed to one side.


    Zhan tingshen went straight to Nie Xiangsi. He took out his hand in his trouser pocket, stretched out a slender finger, gently lifted Nie Xiangsi''s chin, and stared at Nie Xiangsi''s delicate face with deep and deep cold eyes. His face was expressionless, "do you want to go with me?"


    Officer Liu, "..."


    After the car accident, Nie Xiangsi has not said a word for five consecutive days.


    She looked at Zhan tingshen, whose black eyes were like two precious stones that had not been infected by the secular world.


    "No?" Zhan tingshen frowned.


    Nie Xiangsi drooped some excessive eyelashes, didn''t say anything, slowly raised a small hand, gently grasped his cool fingers on her chin.


    Zhan tingshen narrowed his eyes slightly. With a probe of his long arm, he hooked Nie Xiangsi''s little body, put her under his arm and strode away from the police station.


    Officer Liu is silly. Go to see the director.


    The director frowned, shook his head at him, and immediately followed him out.


    "Three little..." when the director chased out, Zhan tingshen had already got into the car with Nie Xiangsi.


    Xu Changyang stood in front of the director close to the car body and stopped in front of him, "director, the third young decided to adopt the child. I''ll handle the adoption procedures and the necessary procedures."


    What else did the director want to say? He saw Zhan tingshen''s car driving out like an arrow.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan tingshen didn''t take Nie Xiangsi back to his family''s old house, but directly took him to the villa where he lived alone.


    I don''t like to be disturbed, so I didn''t ask a servant for the villa. When it comes to the cleaning of the villa, I will send someone to the old house.


    I won''t stay long. I''ll leave after cleaning here.


    Nie Xiangsi was clamped all the way, Zhan tingshen''s arm was hard, and her waist and stomach hurt, but the little girl was hard and didn''t say a word.


    When he came to the living room, Zhan tingshen put her down and did not care about her any more. He sat down on the sofa and pinched her high nose with two fingers.


    Nie Xiangsi is standing in the living room, with two small hands kneaded into small fists and a pair of pure black eyes watching Zhan tingshen.


    Although it is a strange environment, but little girl did not show stage fright and discomfort.


    "Are you tired?"


    This is the first sentence of Nie Xiangsi, who hasn''t spoken for five days. He has a small voice, hoarse and soft.


    Zhan tingshen and Weidun put down their hands, cold eyes coagulate to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi walked slowly towards him and stood in front of him, "my name is Nie Xiangsi. And you? "


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi. What''s passing in his cold eyes? The fast belt can''t be caught.


    Nie Xiangsi saw that he didn''t speak, and her little mouth pursed slightly.


    "The battle is deep."


    Zhan tingshen introduced himself to others for the first time. His pretty eyebrows frowned lightly. It seemed that he was not used to it.


    Nie Xiangsi opened her mouth, as if reciting his name.


    For a long time, Nie Xiangsi said, "what do I call you?"


    "I''m third at home." Zhan tingshen said.


    "Can I call you third uncle?" Nie Xiangsi crooked a crooked small neck, big eyes consultation staring at Zhan tingshen, whispered.


    Zhan tingshen stares at her big eyes, which are as clear as black glass, and half rings, "whatever you want."


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly bent a small mouth, sweet Nuo Nuo way, "third uncle."


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes widened and shrunk slightly. After staring at Acacia for a long time, he answered softly, "well."


    It is Acacia, the soft and sweet "third uncle", that makes Zhan tingshen unable to leave him in this life. Time flies, twelve years in a flash.


    "Here it is." My best friend Xia Yunshu put a folded letter on Nie Xiangsi''s textbook.


    Nie Xiangsi rolled a white eye, pulled it aside, raised her delicate little face, squinted at Xia Yunshu, and hummed, "tell me, what''s the benefit of accepting others this time?"


    Er


    Xia Yunshu sneered, "well, actually it''s nothing. It''s just a month''s breakfast. Ha ha..."


    Nie Xiangsi''s mouth twitched. "You''re the big lady of Xia family. You''ve been paid for breakfast for only a month. Can you pursue it a little?"


    Xia Yunshu shrugged, "which young lady needs to do odd jobs to earn living expenses?"


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, voice cold down, "this month did not give you to take living expenses?"


    "Don''t say that. Next week, the school will organize an autumn outing. You didn''t go the first two times. Now we are in senior three. You won''t go the last time, will you Xia Yunshu chin on Nie Xiangsi''s arm, humming at Nie Xiangsi way.


    Nie Xiangsi stared at Xia Yunshu for a while, and suddenly sighed, "I can''t make a decision myself, so I have to go back to ask the superior leaders. I can''t help myself


    "Poor baby." Xia Yunshu feels Nie Xiangsi''s head and looks at her with deep sympathy.


    "Go, go." Nie Xiangsi pats her paws open.


    ¡­¡­


    Coral Pavilion.


    Nie Xiangsi came down from the car with her schoolbag on her back and walked to the villa, looking down at something.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    "Ah..."


    The forehead bumps into a "stone wall", Nie Xiangsi immediately covers the forehead with pain and exhales softly.


    "Ouch, xiaoxiangsi, are you ok?"


    Although it is worried about sorry, but the voice is not sorry, but also with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi raised her big eyes as beautiful as crystal stone and glared angrily, gritting her teeth, "I don''t respect you for your old age!"


    Finish saying, Nie Xiangsi is pulling a small face, the gas wheezes toward villa inside walk.


    "Xiao Xiangsi, uncle Zhai is just joking with you. Don''t be angry, OK?"


    Zhai Simo stood in the same place, happily rushing to the little figure of Nie Xiangsi.


    As soon as Zhai Simo said this, Nie Xiangsi, who was going to the villa, suddenly stopped.


    Zhai Simo was stunned and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi slowly turns back, slightly pulling her little face, but now she is smiling at Zhai Simo.


    Zhai Simo''s eyelids jumped, and a bad premonition came up.


    "Uncle Zhai, you don''t know. My third uncle will be back tonight."


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhai Simo''s face with a smile and continued, "when the third uncle comes back, I will tell him that uncle Zhai has taken good care of me in his absence these days. Let me thank uncle Zhai for taking good care of me."


    Zhai Simo is obedient and has a cool heart.


    In Tongshi, who doesn''t know that Nie Xiangsi and Nie Xiaozu are the lifeblood of someone. They don''t let anyone touch them.


    If you let someone know that he has bullied the people in his heart, he will have to maim him to the extent that he is cruel.


    I think so.


    Zhai Simo shuddered, immediately put out a smiling face, butt bumped forward, flattered to Acacia press the shoulder, "little Acacia, uncle Zhai is usually good to you, right?"


    Nie Xiangsi nodded seriously, and also pointed to his forehead that was hit red. "Uncle Zhai is really good to me!"


    With that, Nie Xiangsi patted away Zhai Simo''s hand on her shoulder, turned around and walked into the villa with a small waist.


    I don''t know if it''s because I grew up with someone since I was a child. I''m also very similar to someone in character. I''ll repay you if I get angry!


    Zhai Simo looks at Nie Xiangsi''s proud little back, and wants to stop crying with an "old" face.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s nearly eleven o''clock at night.


    When Zhang Hui came out of the kitchen, she saw that Acacia was still sitting on the sofa, holding her two slender legs, chin on her knees, and looking at the door with flexible big eyes.


    Zhang Hui sighed in her heart and stepped forward.


    "Aunt Zhang, go and have a rest." Nie Xiangsi looks back at Zhang Hui from the door, and then turns to the door.


    "My husband hasn''t been home yet. Maybe he won''t come back today. Miss, you have to go to school tomorrow. You''d better go back to your room and have a rest. Don''t wait, ah. " Zhang huidao.


    Nie Xiangsi shook his head gently, "Uncle San won''t break his promise to me. He said that if he comes back tonight, he will come back! Aunt Zhang, go to bed first, and leave me alone. "


    "I don''t know how much I feel when my husband comes back to see the young lady waiting for him so late." Zhang Hui whispered.


    Nie Xiangsi also does not know to hear, did not make a sound.


    Zhang Hui looked at her for a while, Xu felt that he could not persuade her, but shook his head and went to his room.


    ¡­¡­


    At three o''clock in the morning, there was a heavy engine noise outside the villa.


    After a while, the sound of shoes stepping on the floor came from the door.


    When Zhang Hui heard the sound of the car engine and opened the door in her coat, she saw a tall man coming in from the door.


    Zhang Hui quickly walked over and took the black suit coat hanging on the man''s arm and hung it on the hanger.


    The deep and sharp black eyes of the man swept the living room and fell on the sleeping little woman curled up in the sofa.

 Chapter 922

    At eleven o''clock in the night, after a long four hours, Nie Xiangsi''s 10000 character review book was finally published.


    When the pen flew into the pen holder, Nie Xiangsi rubbed his sore right wrist, stretched his waist, got up, left the room with a 10000 word review and went to the next room.


    At this point, generally speaking, Zhan tingshen has no rest.


    Nie Xiangsi still forgot to knock on the door, directly pushed the door and went in, "third uncle, eh..."


    Walking in, Nie Xiangsi finds that Zhan tingshen is not in the room.


    Is it in the study?


    So thinking, Nie Xiangsi will turn and leave, go to the study.


    But I don''t want to just turn around and hear the sound of water coming out of the bathroom.


    Third uncle is taking a bath?


    Nie Xiangsi opened her eyes and looked in the direction of washing the bathroom. Then she closed the door, jumped to the big bed in the center, threw herself on the bed, opened the book shop on the bed and began to appreciate her literary talent.


    honestly.


    Nie Xiangsi thinks that she can choose to be a writer in the future. After all, her review book is so emotional that it''s a pity not to be a writer.


    The sound of water in the bathroom suddenly stopped.


    Nie Xiangsi gets up from the bed and stands on the side of the bed.


    After all, the third uncle will come out later to see that she has such a good attitude. Maybe she will not be so strict when checking her review.


    Brush


    The door to the bathroom was cut open.


    "Third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi just called a third uncle, all the voices will be stuck in the throat.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly opens a pair of cat''s eyes and stares at Zhan tingshen who appears at the door of the bathroom.


    At the moment, Zhan tingshen was surrounded by a short and thin bath towel. At the bottom of the bath towel, he could see his knees, and the two legs exposed under the bath towel were powerful.


    And


    Nie Xiangsi''s vision moved upward without her control, and finally settled in Zhan tingshen''s abdomen with eight abdominal muscles, as well as the two bewitching sex and touching fish lines


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes aimed at the obvious drum under his bath towel, then quickly turned away and swallowed his throat.


    In the heart silently sigh.


    Her third uncle''s figure is better than those male models on the catwalk!


    Blessed is her future aunt


    Cough, cough.


    Be aware of what you''re thinking.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly coughs in the heart, a small face also inexplicably red.


    Zhan tingshen sees Nie Xiangsi, but he has no expression on his face. He comes out of the bathroom and walks to the bedside, grabbing the black robe on his body.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhan tingshen and closed his mouth tightly.


    The third uncle of his family can even wear a nightgown with such sex. It''s charming and the best!


    Can''t it be the best?


    In this year''s poll of the most attractive men and the most sleepy women in Tongshi, Zhan tingshen defeated the big stars and won the top of the list, OK?


    "Why do you come here so late?" Zhan tingshen tied the robe belt on his waist and looked down. Nie Xiangsi asked.


    Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng, staring at Zhan tingshen for a few seconds, then suddenly took a breath, sounded her purpose.


    He handed the review book to Zhan tingshen with a smile like a treasure. "Third uncle, I''ve finished the review book. I''ll show it to you."


    Zhan tingshen had no idea that Nie Xiangsi would write so soon.


    With his cold eyes slightly narrowed, Zhan tingshen lightly pursed his thin lips. He took the review book from Nie Xiangsi''s little hand and read it page by page.


    Nie Xiangsi small face smoked, the heart said: third uncle, a review only, actually can not read so seriously. Nie Xiangsi wrote for four hours, but Zhan tingshen read it in less than four minutes.


    Seeing Zhan tingshen close the review, Nie Xiangsi immediately puts his hands together and looks forward to Zhan tingshen with a pair of big black glass eyes.


    "Is your hand sour?"


    Unexpectedly, Zhan tingshen said so.


    Nie Xiangsi is stunned, people are also silly.


    Zhan tingshen frowned lightly and looked down at Nie Xiangsi''s right hand.


    Because of holding the pen for four hours, the knuckle of Nie Xiangsi''s right index finger has been slightly concave.


    He took Nie Xiangsi''s right hand and took her to sit on the bed.


    Zhan tingshen gently lowered his head and rubbed the knuckle of Nie Xiangsi''s right index finger with his index finger and thumb.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes are drooping, and her vision is just facing Zhan tingshen''s eyelashes.


    It''s long and dark. It looks soft. It''s not as tough as his people.


    When Nie Xiangsi looked at it, he became fascinated.


    Even Zhan tingshen didn''t notice when he looked at her.


    Their eyes collided, and neither of them moved away.


    Nie Xiangsi body soft fragrant girl breath into the nose, Zhan tingshen pupil then dark sink down.


    The little white hand suddenly shook in front of his eyes.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes twitched. He raised his hand to hold Nie Xiangsi''s shaking hand in front of his eyes and stared at her with a long eyebrow.


    "... hehe¡° Nie Xiangsi said with a smile, "third uncle, what do you think? I''m so absorbed in it¡°


    Zhan tingshen pursed her thin lips and ignored her.


    Nie Xiangsi consciously and uninteresting vomits his tongue.


    Zhan tingshen saw that Nie Xiangsi''s sunken finger pulp had improved. He pinched her soft hand in the palm of his hand and then released her. He said in a light voice, "go back to the room and have a rest¡°


    "Well, my review has passed the test?" Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are shining.


    Zhan tingshen snorted, "if you do it again, I''ll pry your hamstring, believe it or not!"


    Nie Xiangsi shivers on his back. He looks at Zhan tingshen''s cold and stern face, and suddenly feels that his words are not like a joke, but a serious warning.


    Thinking like this, Nie Xiangsi couldn''t help taking a cool breath.


    ¡­¡­


    After the autumn outing, the learning atmosphere in the class suddenly became tense. The head teacher and the teachers always consciously or unconsciously said in the class how important the college entrance examination is. The college entrance examination means a second birth.


    Moreover, the head teacher has been organizing class cadres to discuss making up lessons at the weekend.


    "As for that? Isn''t this the first semester of senior three


    Xia Yunshu looked at a pile of test papers on the table and was very mad.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded with deep sympathy, "now it''s all like this. I can''t imagine how crazy it will be next semester."


    Xia Yunshu shaved his hair. "There are so many papers that I don''t even have time to work¡°


    Nie Xiangsi frowned and looked at Xia Yunshu.


    Although Xia family can''t compare with the four big families in Tongshi, they also have their own place in business.


    Xia Yunshu is the daughter of Xia Mingyuan and his wife. Unfortunately, Yunshu''s mother died when she was three years old.


    Because Xia Mingyuan and Yunshu''s mother''s marriage is a family marriage, so Xia Mingyuan has no feelings for Yunshu''s mother.


    And before he married Yunshu''s mother, Xia Mingyuan had a girlfriend who was dating.


    It''s just that the woman''s family background is not as good as Yunshu''s mother, so Xia Mingyuan finally gave up the opportunity to be with her beloved woman and chose to marry Yunshu''s mother.


    After Yunshu''s mother died of illness, Xia Mingyuan quickly married the woman to Xia''s family before Yunshu''s mother was cold.

 Chapter 923

    That way, inexplicably let Nie Xiangsi feel a little cute.


    "Next week''s autumn outing, class one and class four together, will you go?" Lu Zhaonian stares at Nie Xiangsi expectantly and asks in a low voice.


    "I..."


    "Go, of course."


    Nie Xiangsi just opened his mouth, he was cut off by Xia Yunshu.


    Smoked to smoke corner of mouth, Nie Xiangsi turns round to stare at her: you ya know my three uncles forbid me to attend!


    Xia Yunshu sticks out his tongue at her.


    And Lu Zhaonian, who will take part in Nie Xiangsi''s autumn outing, has a young handsome face and says to Nie Xiangsi, "I''ll see you in autumn."


    "I..."


    This time, still can''t let Nie Xiangsi finish saying, Lu Zhaonian turned to leave from the back door of the classroom.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Lu Zhaonian''s slender back, and her curly eyelashes tremble.


    "Acacia, you say it''s autumn now, how can I feel the breath of spring?"


    Xia Yunshu put an arm on Nie Xiangsi''s shoulder from the back and looked at her face with a trace of pink.


    Nie Xiangsi gritted his teeth, and his eyes glared brightly at Xia Yunshu, "you''ve just got spring! What''s more, who asked you to tell people that I''m going on an autumn outing? You know my third uncle won''t allow it. "


    "You go back to your third uncle and make love. Maybe your third uncle took the wrong medicine and agreed?"


    "You''re taking the wrong medicine!"


    "Look at you, I said your third uncle, but I didn''t say you. As for defending him like this?"


    "He is my third uncle!"


    "..." but they don''t treat you as niece. They treat you as


    Xia Yunshu didn''t say any more. Da La took Nie Xiangsi''s arm and walked out of the classroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi returns to coral waterside villa with her schoolbag. She thought Zhan tingshen was still in the company, but she didn''t want to hear a soft female voice coming from the living room as soon as she stepped into the villa.


    "Brother Shen, you came back last night. Why didn''t you tell me?"


    On hearing this voice, Nie Xiangsi knew who it was without looking at her face.


    Liang Yurou, President of Dane jewelry company, is the first lady in Tongshi legend.


    Nie Xiangsi shriveled his mouth, changed his shoes at the entrance, and walked towards the second floor of the villa without squinting when passing by the living room.


    "Acacia, you''re back."


    Liang Yurou''s "gentle" voice sounded from behind.


    Then, Nie Xiangsi heard the footsteps of Sha Sha coming towards her.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes went to the ceiling and turned around with a smile, looking at Liang Yu''s Judo walking towards her, "how''s aunt liang?"


    Auntie


    Rao is used to being called by Nie Xiangsi. Every time Liang Yurou hears her name, she wants to... Seal her mouth with something!


    She is six years older than her. She calls her aunt


    Liang Yurou is angry, and her heart is blocked. But who let her be someone''s treasure.


    If she wants to get married, she must have a good relationship with her first.


    So Liang Yu smiles and reaches out to hold the little hand of Acacia holding the schoolbag. "It''s only a few days since I saw her. Acacia has become more and more spiritual."


    Nie Xiangsi only smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "I''m still carrying my schoolbag. How heavy is it? Put it down quickly." Liang Yurou said that she would reach out and take the backpack off her shoulder.


    But when Liang Yurou''s hand was about to touch the backpack belt, Nie Xiangsi suddenly turned around and ran upstairs, "aunt Liang, I''m sorry, I''m in a hurry. I really can''t hold it¡°


    Liang Yurou''s outstretched hand is stiff in the air. When she hears Nie Xiangsi''s words, her face twitches uncontrollably.


    It''s, it''s vulgar!


    I think so. When Liang Yurou turned to look at the cold man sitting on the sofa, she had a helpless smile on her face. Brother Shen¡°


    What else does Liang Yurou want to say? Zhan tingshen suddenly stands up from the sofa. He is nearly 190 years tall, standing up like a tree, giving people endless pressure. "Brother Shen, brother Shen¡°


    War court deep cold eyes light glanced at Liang Yurou, low alcohol voice has always been indifferent, "there are some business to deal with, you help yourself."


    "Brother Shen, I..."


    Zhan tingshen didn''t give Liang Yurou a chance to speak at all, and walked upstairs with his long legs.


    Liang Yurou is unwilling to stare at Zhan tingshen''s back and clench her teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi returned to the room, put the study on the desk, and began to take off his school uniform, ready to change into home clothes.


    Although it is autumn now, the summer heat is still on.


    So Nie Xiangsi is now wearing a white shirt and school pants.


    As soon as I finished tying the buttons on my shirt and was ready to take them off, the sound of the bedroom door being suddenly pushed away from the door suddenly rang.


    Nie Xiangsi was startled. She quickly picked up half of her shirt. Her two white hands tightly grasped both sides of the shirt and looked back at the door in a panic.


    When you see Zhan tingshen standing at the door, Nie Xiangsi''s small face turns red quickly, especially when someone looks at her with a dark and frightening look.


    Nie Xiangsi a pair of small shoulders slightly high, small mouth murmured a few times, looking at Zhan tingshen small voice way, "third uncle, you, can you go out first, I change clothes."


    ¡±Why don''t you lock the door¡°


    Zhan tingshen frowned and slammed the door.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the door and trembled twice. She was so ashamed that she covered her hot face.


    Zhan tingshen, who closed the door and stood outside, clenched his fists to the bone. Nie Xiangsi changed her clothes and sat on the bed for a while. Feeling the heat on her face, she got up and went to the door and opened the door.


    Standing at the door and looking left and right, I didn''t see Zhan tingshen.


    Nie Xiangsi came out of the room and walked to the room on his left.


    When Nie Xiangsi goes to Zhan tingshen''s room, he doesn''t have the habit of knocking on the door. When Zhan tingshen goes to Nie Xiangsi''s room, he doesn''t have the same habit.


    However, today, Nie Xiangsi rarely "politely" back, raised his little hand and knocked on the door twice.


    "In."


    The deep voice of a man came from the room.


    Nie Xiangsi vomited a breath, and then he held the door handle and twisted the door open. His little head also went into the crack of the door, looking at the man smoking in front of the French window with a playful smile, "uncle, can I come in?"


    The corner of Zhan tingshen''s mouth twitched a little, and he said coldly, "when did you come into my room and ask for my opinion?"


    "Hey, hey." Nie Xiangsi feels the nose embarrassed smile, the slender body also squeezed in from the door, jumping toward Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen sees her coming, quietly grinds the cigarette and stares at her with cold eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi is wearing a loose white T-shirt. The T-shirt is a long design, which can cover her ass.


    And her lower body only wore a pair of super shorts of the same color, showing her two legs, long and straight, very eye shaking.


    Nie Xiangsi walked over and habitually took his arm. Her small head leaned on his arm, and her two big eyes looked at him like deer spots. It looked like a kitten who wanted to please his master.


    Thin lip radian is very small pull move, Zhan tingshen raised his hand to caress Nie Xiangsi''s long hair, drooping eyes coagulate Nie Xiangsi''s cold eyes, dizzy too soft, "don''t play temperament?"


    Nie Xiangsi opens the selective amnesia mode, askew, a pair of kitten like big eyes, looking at Zhan tingshen innocently, "have I played temperament? Why don''t I remember myself? "


    Zhan tingshen snorted and flicked her forehead.


    "It hurts." Nie Xiangsi covers his forehead and looks at Zhan tingshen''s small eyes, not to mention how wronged he is.


    Zhan tingshen chews a smile like nothing and looks at Nie Xiangsi quietly.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes kept blinking. After holding on for less than ten seconds, he surrendered.


    Frustrated, he grabbed Zhan tingshen''s big palm and arched his face into his palm. "Third uncle, you have a lot of adults. Don''t worry about me, a little girl."


    In the palm of her hand, her face, which is still tender than tofu, keeps rubbing against it. It''s so deep that her cold and hard heart turns into soft water.


    Palm patted on her small face, Zhan tingshen dragged her face to face him.


    Always with a trace of cold eyes, only in front of Nie Xiangsi will fade out of the warm melt.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his softened face, big eyes rolled around, small face like flowers smile at him, "third uncle, can I ask you something?"


    "No!" Zhan tingshen said decisively.


    "..." the corner of Nie Xiangsi''s eye draws straight, and he stares at him in frustration and indignation, "I haven''t said yet."


    "No need to say." Zhan tingshen took back his hands and put them in the suit pants with excellent texture.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face turned green.


    Can you imagine?


    What''s it like to talk, but not even say it?


    all thoughts are blasted!


    This is Nie Xiangsi''s present mood!


    ¡­¡­


    Since Zhan tingshen refused Nie Xiangsi''s appeal, Nie Xiangsi intentionally or unintentionally played "life is loveless" in front of him, and the whole person was soft and listless.


    Zhan tingshen doesn''t know if he can see Nie Xiangsi''s dissatisfaction. Anyway, there is no expression on his face.


    After breakfast the next day, Nie Xiangsi came down from the dining table and bowed 90 degrees to Zhan tingshen, saying, "third uncle, I''m going to school."


    Zhan tingshen also got up from his position and looked at Nie Xiangsi, "I''ll send you."


    Nie Xiangsi meal, a pair of beautiful cat eyes slightly bright.


    After all, the last time someone personally sent her to school was at the beginning of this semester.


    Nie Acacia suddenly forgot that little unhappy, full of collagen face is more bright pink.


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes quickly passed a dark line and naturally took Nie Xiangsi''s little hand and walked towards the door.


    When she came to the door, Zhang Hui sent Nie Xiangsi''s schoolbag.


    Zhan tingshen took it and said to Nie Xiangsi, who was staring at him foolishly, "change shoes."


    "... oh." Nie Xiangsi spits out his tongue and changes his shoes happily.


    Zhan tingshen saw it, thin lips gently lifted.


    ¡­¡­


    The car stops at the gate of Weiran high school. Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhan tingshen and says, "third uncle, I''m leaving."


    Zhan tingshen nodded and handed her the bag.


    Nie Xiangsi took it with a smile and pushed the door open to get off.


    But the arm was suddenly grabbed from behind.


    Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng, puzzled looking back at Zhan tingshen, "third uncle."


    Zhan tingshen looked at her softly, "go directly to the old house in the afternoon."


    "What are you doing at the old house?" Nie Xiangsi some repulsion goes there, light wrinkling two delicate eyebrows, whispers.


    "Jinwen is back." He said.


    sister-in-law?


    Nie Xiangsi flashed Zhan Jinwen''s face in his mind. His head ached. He looked at Zhan tingshen depressed and said, "third uncle, can I not go?"


    Zhan tingshen looked at her, the big palm glided down her slender arm, gently pinched her little hand, "good."


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."

 Chapter 924

    Time flies, twelve years in a flash.


    "Here it is." My best friend Xia Yunshu put a folded letter on Nie Xiangsi''s textbook.


    Nie Xiangsi rolled a white eye, pulled it aside, raised her delicate little face, squinted at Xia Yunshu, and hummed, "tell me, what''s the benefit of accepting others this time?"


    Er


    Xia Yunshu sneered, "well, actually it''s nothing. It''s just a month''s breakfast. Ha ha..."


    Nie Xiangsi''s mouth twitched. "You''re the big lady of Xia family. You''ve been paid for breakfast for only a month. Can you pursue it a little?"


    Xia Yunshu shrugged, "which young lady needs to do odd jobs to earn living expenses?"


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, voice cold down, "this month did not give you to take living expenses?"


    "Don''t say that. Next week, the school will organize an autumn outing. You didn''t go the first two times. Now we are in senior three. You won''t go the last time, will you Xia Yunshu chin on Nie Xiangsi''s arm, humming at Nie Xiangsi way.


    Nie Xiangsi stared at Xia Yunshu for a while, and suddenly sighed, "I can''t make a decision myself, so I have to go back to ask the superior leaders. I can''t help myself


    "Poor baby." Xia Yunshu feels Nie Xiangsi''s head and looks at her with deep sympathy.


    "Go, go." Nie Xiangsi pats her paws open.


    ¡­¡­


    Coral Pavilion.


    Nie Xiangsi came down from the car with her schoolbag on her back and walked to the villa, looking down at something.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    "Ah..."


    The forehead bumps into a "stone wall", Nie Xiangsi immediately covers the forehead with pain and exhales softly.


    "Ouch, xiaoxiangsi, are you ok?"


    Although it is worried about sorry, but the voice is not sorry, but also with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi raised her big eyes as beautiful as crystal stone and glared angrily, gritting her teeth, "I don''t respect you for your old age!"


    Finish saying, Nie Xiangsi is pulling a small face, the gas wheezes toward villa inside walk.


    "Xiao Xiangsi, uncle Zhai is just joking with you. Don''t be angry, OK?"


    Zhai Simo stood in the same place, happily rushing to the little figure of Nie Xiangsi.


    As soon as Zhai Simo said this, Nie Xiangsi, who was going to the villa, suddenly stopped.


    Zhai Simo was stunned and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi slowly turns back, slightly pulling her little face, but now she is smiling at Zhai Simo.


    Zhai Simo''s eyelids jumped, and a bad premonition came up.


    "Uncle Zhai, you don''t know. My third uncle will be back tonight."


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhai Simo''s face with a smile and continued, "when the third uncle comes back, I will tell him that uncle Zhai has taken good care of me in his absence these days. Let me thank uncle Zhai for taking good care of me."


    Zhai Simo is obedient and has a cool heart.


    In Tongshi, who doesn''t know that Nie Xiangsi and Nie Xiaozu are the lifeblood of someone. They don''t let anyone touch them.


    If you let someone know that he has bullied the people in his heart, he will have to maim him to the extent that he is cruel.


    I think so.


    Zhai Simo shuddered, immediately put out a smiling face, butt bumped forward, flattered to Acacia press the shoulder, "little Acacia, uncle Zhai is usually good to you, right?"


    Nie Xiangsi nodded seriously, and also pointed to his forehead that was hit red. "Uncle Zhai is really good to me!"


    With that, Nie Xiangsi patted away Zhai Simo''s hand on her shoulder, turned around and walked into the villa with a small waist.


    I don''t know if it''s because I grew up with someone since I was a child. I''m also very similar to someone in character. I''ll repay you if I get angry!


    Zhai Simo looks at Nie Xiangsi''s proud little back, and wants to stop crying with an "old" face.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s nearly eleven o''clock at night.


    When Zhang Hui came out of the kitchen, she saw that Acacia was still sitting on the sofa, holding her two slender legs, chin on her knees, and looking at the door with flexible big eyes.


    Zhang Hui sighed in her heart and stepped forward.


    "Aunt Zhang, go and have a rest." Nie Xiangsi looks back at Zhang Hui from the door, and then turns to the door.


    "My husband hasn''t been home yet. Maybe he won''t come back today. Miss, you have to go to school tomorrow. You''d better go back to your room and have a rest. Don''t wait, ah. " Zhang huidao.


    Nie Xiangsi shook his head gently, "Uncle San won''t break his promise to me. He said that if he comes back tonight, he will come back! Aunt Zhang, go to bed first, and leave me alone. "


    "I don''t know how much I feel when my husband comes back to see the young lady waiting for him so late." Zhang Hui whispered.


    Nie Xiangsi also does not know to hear, did not make a sound.


    Zhang Hui looked at her for a while, Xu felt that he could not persuade her, but shook his head and went to his room.


    ¡­¡­


    At three o''clock in the morning, there was a heavy engine noise outside the villa.


    After a while, the sound of shoes stepping on the floor came from the door.


    When Zhang Hui heard the sound of the car engine and opened the door in her coat, she saw a tall man coming in from the door.


    Zhang Hui quickly walked over and took the black suit coat hanging on the man''s arm and hung it on the hanger.


    The deep and sharp black eyes of the man swept the living room and fell on the sleeping little woman curled up in the sofa. The deep and sharp black eyes of the man swept the living room and fell on the sleeping little woman curled up in the sofa.


    The long eyebrow suddenly tightened, two thin lips pursed straight, and walked toward the living room with long legs.


    Zhang huileng was stunned and looked over.


    See a man bend over, probe an arm to take Nie Xiangsi Lao in sofa into bosom, action looks rude, actually gentle to extreme.


    "Sir, let me serve you a bowl of noodles." Zhang Hui looks at the back of the man walking upstairs with Nie Xiangsi in her arms.


    "Well." The man answered in a deep voice.


    Zhang Hui watched him holding Nie Xiangsi into a room on the second floor, then turned around and walked towards the kitchen.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a warm room full of girl''s pink atmosphere.


    Zhan tingshen embraces Nie Xiangsi with one arm, opens the pink gauze account with one hand, and gently puts Nie Xiangsi into the soft bed.


    When she was about to withdraw her arm, the sleeping girl suddenly opened a pair of black eyes, staring at the handsome face that turned all living beings upside down. The soft palm gently stroked the man''s deep three-dimensional side face, and her voice was especially soft and greasy. "Uncle, you''ve been out for a long time, I miss you."


    Zhan tingshen''s icy black eyes flashed a touch of soft light, slightly bowed his head, and gave a shallow kiss to acacia''s eyebrows. His voice was magnetic and pleasant, "sleep."


    Nie Xiangsi stared at Zhan tingshen without blinking for a long time, then slowly closed his eyes.


    Zhan tingshen turns around and sits on the edge of the bed. His broad and slender hand pinches the soft hand of Acacia. His deep black eyes gently coagulate Acacia and sleep with a pink face. For a long time, he says, "my third uncle also wants to think about me."


    I don''t know whether I heard Zhan tingshen''s words or had a dream in my sleep. My pink mouth suddenly turned up.


    Zhan Ting''s eyebrows were long and deep, and the corners of his mouth, which were always cold and pursed, were not visible. He opened a radian.


    Percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion¡ª¡ª


    Zhan tingshen''s mouth curve disappeared in the blink of an eye, as if the slight rise just now was just an illusion.


    Get up, take the quilt cover in Nie Xiangsi''s body, turned and walked out.


    "The noodles are ready, sir." Zhang Hui waited at the door and said respectfully when he came out.


    Zhan tingshen walked downstairs, "did anything happen during my business trip these days?"


    Zhan tingshen usually refers to this when he asks.


    Especially refers to Nie Xiangsi!


    Zhang Hui followed Zhan tingshen, "miss is very good."


    Good?


    Zhan tingshen''s step was slightly stopped, and he glanced back at Zhang Hui, "is she good?"


    Zhang Hui smoked a corner of the mouth, "yes, it is very good."


    Zhan tingshen squinted and continued to walk downstairs, "you go to have a rest."


    "Well Zhang Hui answered.


    Looking at Zhan tingshen coming downstairs, he was slightly relieved and went to his room downstairs.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi wakes up and finds himself lying on his bed, a little confused.


    Silly Leng Leng in bed for two or three minutes, Nie Xiangsi suddenly bounced up from the bed, shoes do not wear, then ran out to the door.


    At the door of the next room, Nie Xiangsi didn''t knock on the door either. He opened the door and rushed in, "third uncle, ow..."


    Nie Xiangsi''s person hasn''t gone in completely, then he was bounced back by a strong wall, and then the whole person was carried by his waist.


    The breath is full of the fresh breath of a man after bathing. Nie Xiangsi sniffs his small nose, covers his forehead, slowly opens his long eyelashes, pouts his mouth wrongly, and looks at the rich and meaningful face of the man above his head.


    Zhan tingshen''s expressionless face flicked the back of acacia''s hand covering his forehead and hummed, "what''s Mao''s fidgety doing in the morning? It''s not like a girl at all. "


    Nie Xiangsi secretly shrivels her mouth, squeaks on tiptoe, embraces Zhan tingshen''s neck, and rubs her small nose on his chin to express her small grievance and dissatisfaction.


    Zhan tingshen in her invisible place, slightly hook lips, big palm from behind gently patted her head, voice line soft ya, "OK. It''s the third uncle. He came back late last night. "


    "Hum." Nie Xiangsi''s stingy voice hummed, "why didn''t you wake me up when you came back last night?"


    Zhan tingshen glanced at her white feet on the floor, holding her soft waist and gently lifting it up, Nie Xiangsi''s feet fell on his instep.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his feet, shrugged his shoulders and said innocently, "forget it."


    Zhan tingshen had no choice but to shake his head and stare down at her small face. He said solemnly, "go and ask Aunt Zhang if I call you."


    "..." Acacia froze, big eyes straight at Zhan tingshen, ignorant like a kitten, uncertain small voice, "called?"


    "I sleep like a pig. I can''t wake up any way." Zhan tingshen said more and more realistically.


    Nie Xiangsi''s mouth twitched and slowly took his two thin arms off Zhan tingshen''s neck. His white face turned red slowly. He reached out and touched his hair bitterly. "I didn''t think he called me. Hey, hey. "


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are full of love. He releases Nie Xiangsi and says, "go wash and have breakfast."


    Nie Xiangsi nodded and rushed back to his room like a gust of wind.


    Zhan tingshen shook his head, came out of the room and walked downstairs.

 Chapter 925

    Nie Xiangsi''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled, inexplicably felt that these four words were not generally harsh.


    "Jinwen, don''t talk nonsense..." Liang Yurou''s shy voice came from behind.


    "Where am I talking nonsense? Elder sister Yurou, you will marry my third brother sooner or later. If you marry him, aren''t you his wife? "


    "Jinwen..."


    "Well, well, I know you''re thin skinned, I won''t say it, hehe."


    "You."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nie Xiangsi bit her lips and stood in the same place for a few seconds before turning around and walking towards the restaurant with her head down.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi finally walks into the dining room, and sees Liang Yurou and Zhan Jinwen sitting on both sides of Zhan tingshen, respectively, with a slight pause.


    "Little Acacia, here." Zhai Simo raised her eyebrows and patted him in the middle of Wen Qingcheng.


    Nie Xiangsi made a face at him and sat down between him and Wen Qingcheng.


    Zhan Ting stares at Nie Xiangsi deeply, and her lips are slightly strained.


    "Third brother, you are too bad to me. It''s almost two months since I came back. You don''t even come to see me. I doubt if I''m your own sister. " Zhan Jinwen looks at Zhan tingshen''s cold face and whispers.


    "Eat." Zhan tingshen said coldly.


    Zhan Jinwen''s mouth was shriveled and she was about to cry.


    Seeing this, Liang Yurou turns her eyes and picks up the chopsticks to give Zhan Jinwen a crisp lotus root. "Jinwen, your brother is in charge of the whole Zhan''s group. He is very busy every day. Understand your brother. Besides, if you miss your brother, you can come here or go to the company to find him. "


    Nie Xiangsi buried himself in eating, as if he had never heard Liang Yurou''s "hostess" attitude.


    "Little Acacia, why do you just eat rice?" Said jasmer in a loud voice.


    As soon as he said this, all the people on the dining table brushed their eyes and shot at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Looking at the bowl unconsciously less than half of the rice, his face suddenly red.


    Three or four seconds later, Nie Xiangsi calmly looked up and looked at Zhai Simo, "Uncle Zhai, don''t you think today''s rice is delicious?"


    "Isn''t it the same?" Zhai looked suspiciously at the rice in his bowl, picked some with chopsticks and fed them into his mouth. Finally, he twitched the corner of his mouth and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    "Not the same. I think it''s delicious. It''s better than any rice I''ve ever eaten before. " Nie Xiangsi is serious.


    Zhai Si Mo reached out and touched Nie acacia''s forehead, and said strangely, "it''s not hot."


    Nie Xiangsi "..." wants to kick him!


    Zhan tingshen narrowed his eyes and coagulated Nie Xiangsi. His cold and taut handsome face seemed to ease a lot in an instant.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t feel Zhan tingshen''s eyes, but she pretended not to.


    "Well, what''s good about white rice? That''s interesting. " Zhan Jinwen rolled her eyes and said that she was not happy.


    Nie Xiangsi ignored her.


    Not afraid of her, not afraid to quarrel, but she felt that she ignored her and made her feel worse.


    Sure enough, seeing Nie Xiangsi ignore her, Zhan Jinwen''s heart fire is arched up, and it will suffocate her if she doesn''t attack.


    There was a crack.


    Zhan Jinwen pats the chopsticks on the table and stares at Nie Xiangsi angrily. "Nie Xiangsi, what''s your attitude? You treat your elders like this.... "


    "Poof..."


    Zhan Jinwen is in the middle of a fire, and the red wine that Zhai Simo poured into her mouth suddenly spurts out.


    Zhan Jinwen''s eyes were round and frowned. She looked at Zhai Simo inexplicably. "You, what are you laughing at?" Zhan Jinwen''s eyes were round and frowned. She looked at Zhai Simo inexplicably. "You, what are you laughing at?"


    "Accident, accident."


    Zhai took the napkin at hand and wiped his mouth. His face was shaking with laughter.


    Nie Xiangsi picked his eyebrows and couldn''t help looking at Zhan tingshen.


    But don''t want to fight tingshen still staring at her, deep eyes inlaid with silk, she can''t understand the burning.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face just disappeared the red halo again floated on the cheekbones, gently bit the lower lip, the long eyelashes down.


    "What accident? What are you laughing at? What''s so funny? " Zhan Jinwen''s intuition is that Zhai Simo is laughing at her. She stares at Zhai Simo with a stiff face and fury.


    "I said, you are not much bigger than our family''s little Acacia. Why do you have to grow old? Don''t you girls care about age? " Zhai simarao was staring at by Zhan Jinwen, and he still laughed, not at all.


    "No matter how much older I am, even one day, the elder is the elder. When I speak, she has to listen to me. When I ask, she has to answer, not ignore me like just now!" Zhan Jinwen is well founded.


    Jasmer waved his hand and did not argue with her.


    Pick up the chopsticks to Nie Xiangsi clip a crayfish, her favorite, crooked smile at her, said, "little Acacia, eat."


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart is slightly warm, picking his eyebrows.


    Jasmer gave her a wink.


    Nie Xiangsi is averse to cold.


    Zhan Jinwen looks at the interaction between Zhai Simo and Nie Xiangsi, and her heart is even more disgusted. She didn''t let out all her anger, but now she is made so much more angry by Zhai Simo.


    Puffing up her cheeks, Zhan Jinwen turns around and looks at Zhan tingshen wrongly, "third brother, you see Nie Xiangsi..."


    "You and Sisi are of the same generation. Be polite in the future!" Zhan tingshen frowned and said in a cold voice.


    Peer?


    Zhan Jinwen didn''t understand. How did she become an equal with Nie Xiangsi?


    Nie Xiangsi calls him the third uncle. If she is equal to her, then she has to follow her to call him the third uncle?


    Nie Xiangsi heard Zhan tingshen''s words, but also a Leng, Bai Jie''s eyebrows wrinkled, puzzled looking at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen didn''t look at her, two slender fingers holding a red wine cup to his lips.


    Liang Yurou obviously didn''t expect Zhan tingshen to say that. He was a little confused, and his eyes staring at Nie Xiangsi were also unclear.


    Zhai Simo only thought Zhan tingshen was talking for Nie Xiangsi, but he didn''t think about anything else.


    At this table, I''m afraid that only Wen Qingcheng and Xu Changyang can understand the deep meaning of Zhan tingshen''s words.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Xu Changyang heard that Qingcheng and Zhai Simo left the villa one after another.


    After Zhan tingshen answers the phone, he looks at Nie Xiangsi and goes to the study on the second floor.


    Liang Yurou and Zhan Jinwen didn''t plan to leave so early.


    Zhan Jinwen turns on the TV and sits on the sofa with Liang Yurou in her arm to watch TV.


    Nie Xiangsi comes out of the kitchen with a glass of water. She looks at Zhan Jinwen and Liang Yurou sitting on the sofa and goes upstairs.


    "Acacia." Liang Yurou stops her.


    Nie Xiangsi stops and looks at her.


    Liang Yurou smiles, "don''t you watch TV?"


    "I have to do my homework. You see. " Nie Xiangsi says, want to go again.


    "Homework is not urgent. At this moment, come and watch TV together." Liang Yurou said.


    Nie Xiangsi pause, looking at her, "you see."


    "Xiang..."


    "Oh, sister Yurou, what do you want her to do? We''ll see what she''s going to do. " At this point, Zhan Jinwen murmured in a low voice, "I don''t feel comfortable with her here."


    Liang Yurou''s eyes shrank slightly, and then she looked at Acacia helplessly, "Jinwen, she is straight hearted, you don''t mind."


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyebrows and eyes were light, and she said, "I don''t mind."


    "Hum." Zhan Jinwen rolled her eyes, "do you mind?"


    "Jinwen, don''t do that." Liang Yurou frowned lightly and looked at Zhan Jinwen with some headache.


    Zhan Jinwen nuzui, did not speak.


    Liang Yurou looks at Acacia again, and Rourou says, "Acacia, let''s see together, OK?"


    Every cell in Nie Xiangsi''s whole body is writing "no".


    But Liang Yurou''s invitation again and again, she insists on refusing, and it seems too axial.


    Nie Xiangsi has a big head.


    "Think."


    At this time, Zhan tingshen''s deep voice came from upstairs.


    Nie Xiangsi looked up and saw Zhan tingshen standing outside the study on the second floor, looking down at her.


    "Come up." Zhan Ting said deeply.


    "... Oh, right away." Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng, then hurriedly said a voice, then ran upstairs.


    Zhan tingshen sees Nie Xiangsi coming up. He doesn''t look at Zhan Jinwen and Liang Yurou who are facing him downstairs. He turns and walks into the study.


    Nie Xiangsi ran to the study and looked at Zhan tingshen with a pair of watery eyes. His voice gasped a little, "third uncle, what do you want me to do?"


    Zhan tingshen went to the chair and sat down. Wen Yan raised his eyes and stared at Nie Xiangsi. He said slowly, "don''t you want to do your homework? Take your homework and write it in your study. "


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned for two seconds before she realized that Zhan tingshen had just asked her to come up. It was not because she had something to look for her, but because she knew that she didn''t like to get along with Liang Yurou and Zhan Jinwen alone and help her out.


    Nie Xiangsi water''s eyes all kinds of moving looking at Zhan tingshen, heart warm straight bubble.

 Chapter 926

    Nie Xiangsi''s face trembled, and she glanced back at Zhan Ting''s cold and broad back. She sighed that the third uncle''s recent temper was more and more uncertain.


    That day, Xia Yunshu went to school. As soon as he arrived at the classroom, Nie Xiangsi told her about the inexplicable "missing" of the gift box.


    After hearing this, Xia Yunshu was silent for more than ten seconds. He looked at Nie Xiangsi with a complicated look and said in a slow voice, "Acacia, how do you feel about your third uncle?"


    "Nie Xiangsi was stunned.


    She told her about the missing gift box. Why did she mention her third uncle?


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Xia Yunshu without knowing. Although he was confused, he said truthfully, "third uncle is an elder. I respect him and depend on him."


    "... just elders?" Xia Yunshu stares at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi felt strange, looked at Xia Yunshu for a few seconds, said, "the third uncle is the elder."


    Xia Yunshu pursed his lips and frowned, "what about Lu Zhaonian? How do you feel? "


    Nie Xiangsi''s face was suddenly hot.


    Xia Yunshu looked at Nie Xiangsi''s little red face and squinted, "do you like it?"


    Nie Xiangsi always takes Xia Yunshu as her best friend, and she believes that Xia Yunshu is also her best friend.


    So for this problem, Nie Xiangsi did not hide, said, "I do not hate him, on the contrary, when alone with him, very comfortable, very comfortable."


    Xia Yunshu himself has never been in love, so for what Nie Xiangsi describes, she can''t judge whether she likes it or just doesn''t hate it.


    After thinking about it, Xia Yunshu reached out to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked, "what?"


    "Give me your cell phone."


    Nie Xiangsi took out the corner of her mouth, took out the mobile phone from under the desk and put it in her hand.


    Xia Yunshu opens 4G net, goes up to Du Niang, fills in Nie Xiangsi''s description in the search box, and searches.


    Click on the first search result.


    Xia Yunshu looked at the phone and handed it to Nie Xiangsi, "here."


    Nie Xiangsi took it, looked down at the search results on the mobile phone screen: you should like him, if you don''t like to stay with him, you should not feel relaxed, just uncomfortable.


    So... Does she like Lu Zhaonian?


    Nie Xiangsi shakes her head, quits Baidu, puts her mobile phone under her desk, looks at Xia Yunshu who stares at her and says, "I''m only 17 years old now. Don''t think so much. Besides, my third uncle will definitely not agree with me to fall in love now... "


    "Your third uncle will not agree with you to fall in love, no matter how old you are..." unless you fall in love with him!


    At last, Xia Yunshu stopped in time.


    She understands the degree of Nie Xiangsi''s dependence on Zhan tingshen. She regards Zhan tingshen as her only support.


    If you let her know, Zhan tingshen is good to her


    She couldn''t imagine the result.


    After hearing Xia Yunshu say that, Nie Xiangsi was stunned, but he laughed, "I think I can understand. After all, I was brought up by my third uncle and I''ve been with him all the time. If I have a boyfriend in the future, my third uncle will not be as miserable as marrying a daughter. "


    Daughter


    Xia Yunshu puffed at the corners of his eyes and mouth at the same time.


    After waving his hand, Xia Yunshu didn''t continue to discuss this topic with Nie Xiangsi.


    ¡­¡­


    After school in the afternoon, returning to the coral Pavilion villa, Nie Xiangsi took her schoolbag off her shoulder and walked towards the living room.


    I don''t want to see Zhan tingshen in the living room.


    Nie Xiangsi was surprised, "third uncle, how did you come back so early today?"


    Zhan tingshen looked at her indifferently, "there''s nothing wrong with the company, so I came back early."


    i see.


    Nie Xiangsi put her schoolbag on the sofa, walked over and sat beside Zhan tingshen. The corner of her eye inadvertently swept the sofa for a long time, and suddenly stopped.


    In the morning, the gift box disappeared and appeared on the long table of the living room. Isn''t it mysterious?


    Nie Xiangsi couldn''t believe that she blinked hard. Looking at it again, the gift box was still on the long table.


    So


    Nie Xiangsi''s confused eyes turned to Zhan tingshen, a pair of Yingjing big eyes filled with question marks.


    Zhan tingshen''s expression was quite calm, and his voice was especially calm. "Didn''t you say that the gift box was missing in the morning? When I came back, I went to your room and found it


    Exo me£¿ In the morning, she almost turned the room upside down and didn''t find it. He came back to look for it and found it?


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her mouth and looked at Zhan tingshen suspiciously.


    Why does she think it''s so suspicious?


    Zhan tingshen directly ignored Nie Xiangsi''s suspicion and calmly changed the topic, "don''t you open it?"


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the gift box, shook his head, looked at Zhan tingshen and said in a low voice, "don''t look. Anyway, I''m going to return it."


    Give it back?


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes flashed over and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t say much. She squinted at Zhan tingshen and hummed, "uncle, did you really find the gift box in my room?"


    "Well." Zhan tingshen''s pupils narrowed, but his tone of reply was quite broad.


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned.


    I can''t help suspecting that I really missed a place, so I didn''t find the gift box.


    Nie Xiangsi is thinking, the canthus of his eyes aim at Zhan tingshen and stand up from the sofa.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at him suspiciously.


    Zhan tingshen glanced at Nie Xiangsi, and then went to the direction of the ladder.


    Nie Xiangsi watched Zhan tingshen go up to the second floor, and his neat figure disappeared at the door of his study. Then he turned his eyes and looked at the gift box on the long table, sipping his mouth. He felt strange.


    ¡­¡­


    In the study, Zhan tingshen sits on the chair behind the desk. He opens one of the drawers under the desk with a big hand. A gift box with exquisite packaging shows its original appearance.


    As like as two peas, the gift box is exactly the same as the gift box of the downstairs director.


    Zhan tingshen stares at the gift box for a few seconds, his cold eyes half squint, and suddenly closes the drawer.


    ¡­¡­


    Weiran high school basketball court near the relatively unattractive rockery.


    "I''m sorry, Lu Zhaonian. I can''t accept your gift." Nie Xiangsi handed the bag with the gift box to Lu Zhaonian.


    Lu Zhaonian didn''t think that Nie Xiangsi asked him to meet in order to return his things. The joy in his clear eyes was covered in a moment.


    His heart was blocked up so much that Lu Zhaonian''s voice was a little hoarse and obscure. "The gifts he sent out can''t be taken back."


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his dim handsome face, Qingli small face appeared to apologize, "I''m sorry."


    When he gives her a gift, she shouldn''t take it.


    If she had not accepted this gift, maybe now, both of them would not be so miserable.


    It''s her fault.


    Nie Xiangsi slightly inhaled, shuitong looked at him sincerely and said, "Lu Zhaonian, I know that no matter how much I say now, it won''t make you feel better. I''m sorry."


    Lu Zhaonian clenched his fist, looked at Nie Xiangsi''s beautiful face and said in a dumb voice, "if you really feel sorry, take this gift. I have no other meaning, you can refuse my love, but the gift I give you is just a gift, it doesn''t mean anything else. "


    How can I accept your gift for no reason


    "Acacia, if you take me as a friend, please don''t let me continue to be so embarrassed, OK?" Lu Zhaonian''s face is marked with bitterness.


    Nie Xiangsi clenched the gift bag in his hand and didn''t insist on giving it back to him.


    After all, he even said such a serious word as "embarrassment".


    If she insists on returning the gift to him, won''t it really make him more embarrassed?


    "Can I ask you a question?" Lu Zhaonian stares at Acacia and asks.


    "... what?" Nie Xiangsi looks at him.


    Lu Zhaonian clenched his fist, took a deep breath, and then asked, "do you have anyone you like?"


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned and shook his head.


    She really doesn''t have anyone she likes right now.


    And Lu Zhaonian, she admitted that she had some good feelings for him, but she didn''t like him.


    What''s more, they are in senior three now. It''s too early for them to talk about this.


    That''s why Nie Xiangsi rejected Lu Zhaonian.


    "So I still have a chance." The light in Lu Zhaonian''s eyes, which was dark and silent, was ignited again and stared at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi sees this, the corner of the mouth lightly smokes, opens the lip to want to say anything.


    Lu Zhaonian didn''t give her a chance to speak at all. Suddenly he rubbed her head and ran away with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi, who stayed in the same place, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Time, every minute, always passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, more than half of the semester passed.


    After school that afternoon, Nie Xiangsi returns to the villa and finds that not only Zhan tingshen has returned from the company, but also Zhai Simo, Xu Changyang and Wen Qingcheng, who will not show up until he has to.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Qingcheng in surprise, and then looks at Zhai Simo and Xu Changyang. Finally, he looks at someone, and his voice is full of doubts. "Third uncle, are you going to play mahjong in the evening?"


    Zhan tingshen suddenly drew his lips.

 Chapter 927

    The deep and sharp black eyes of the man swept the living room and fell on the sleeping little woman curled up in the sofa.


    The long eyebrow suddenly tightened, two thin lips pursed straight, and walked toward the living room with long legs.


    Zhang huileng was stunned and looked over.


    See a man bend over, probe an arm to take Nie Xiangsi Lao in sofa into bosom, action looks rude, actually gentle to extreme.


    "Sir, let me serve you a bowl of noodles." Zhang Hui looks at the back of the man walking upstairs with Nie Xiangsi in her arms.


    "Well." The man answered in a deep voice.


    Zhang Hui watched him holding Nie Xiangsi into a room on the second floor, then turned around and walked towards the kitchen.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a warm room full of girl''s pink atmosphere.


    Zhan tingshen embraces Nie Xiangsi with one arm, opens the pink gauze account with one hand, and gently puts Nie Xiangsi into the soft bed.


    When she was about to withdraw her arm, the sleeping girl suddenly opened a pair of black eyes, staring at the handsome face that turned all living beings upside down. The soft palm gently stroked the man''s deep three-dimensional side face, and her voice was especially soft and greasy. "Uncle, you''ve been out for a long time, I miss you."


    Zhan tingshen''s icy black eyes flashed a touch of soft light, slightly bowed his head, and gave a shallow kiss to acacia''s eyebrows. His voice was magnetic and pleasant, "sleep."


    Nie Xiangsi stared at Zhan tingshen without blinking for a long time, then slowly closed his eyes.


    Zhan tingshen turns around and sits on the edge of the bed. His broad and slender hand pinches the soft hand of Acacia. His deep black eyes gently coagulate Acacia and sleep with a pink face. For a long time, he says, "my third uncle also wants to think about me."


    I don''t know whether I heard Zhan tingshen''s words or had a dream in my sleep. My pink mouth suddenly turned up.


    Zhan Ting''s eyebrows were long and deep, and the corners of his mouth, which were always cold and pursed, were not visible. He opened a radian.


    Percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion¡ª¡ª


    Zhan tingshen''s mouth curve disappeared in the blink of an eye, as if the slight rise just now was just an illusion.


    Get up, take the quilt cover in Nie Xiangsi''s body, turned and walked out.


    "The noodles are ready, sir." Zhang Hui waited at the door and said respectfully when he came out.


    Zhan tingshen walked downstairs, "did anything happen during my business trip these days?"


    Zhan tingshen usually refers to this when he asks.


    Especially refers to Nie Xiangsi!


    Zhang Hui followed Zhan tingshen, "miss is very good."


    Good?


    Zhan tingshen''s step was slightly stopped, and he glanced back at Zhang Hui, "is she good?"


    Zhang Hui smoked a corner of the mouth, "yes, it is very good."


    Zhan tingshen squinted and continued to walk downstairs, "you go to have a rest."


    "Well Zhang Hui answered.


    Looking at Zhan tingshen coming downstairs, he was slightly relieved and went to his room downstairs.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi wakes up and finds himself lying on his bed, a little confused.


    Silly Leng Leng in bed for two or three minutes, Nie Xiangsi suddenly bounced up from the bed, shoes do not wear, then ran out to the door.


    At the door of the next room, Nie Xiangsi didn''t knock on the door either. He opened the door and rushed in, "third uncle, ow..."


    Nie Xiangsi''s person hasn''t gone in completely, then he was bounced back by a strong wall, and then the whole person was carried by his waist.


    The breath is full of the fresh breath of a man after bathing. Nie Xiangsi sniffs his small nose, covers his forehead, slowly opens his long eyelashes, pouts his mouth wrongly, and looks at the rich and meaningful face of the man above his head.


    Zhan tingshen''s expressionless face flicked the back of acacia''s hand covering his forehead and hummed, "what''s Mao''s fidgety doing in the morning? It''s not like a girl at all. "


    Nie Xiangsi secretly shrivels her mouth, squeaks on tiptoe, embraces Zhan tingshen''s neck, and rubs her small nose on his chin to express her small grievance and dissatisfaction.


    Zhan tingshen in her invisible place, slightly hook lips, big palm from behind gently patted her head, voice line soft ya, "OK. It''s the third uncle. He came back late last night. "


    "Hum." Nie Xiangsi''s stingy voice hummed, "why didn''t you wake me up when you came back last night?"


    Zhan tingshen glanced at her white feet on the floor, holding her soft waist and gently lifting it up, Nie Xiangsi''s feet fell on his instep.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his feet, shrugged his shoulders and said innocently, "forget it."


    Zhan tingshen had no choice but to shake his head and stare down at her small face. He said solemnly, "go and ask Aunt Zhang if I call you."


    "..." Acacia froze, big eyes straight at Zhan tingshen, ignorant like a kitten, uncertain small voice, "called?"


    "I sleep like a pig. I can''t wake up any way." Zhan tingshen said more and more realistically.


    Nie Xiangsi''s mouth twitched and slowly took his two thin arms off Zhan tingshen''s neck. His white face turned red slowly. He reached out and touched his hair bitterly. "I didn''t think he called me. Hey, hey. "


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are full of love. He releases Nie Xiangsi and says, "go wash and have breakfast."


    Nie Xiangsi nodded and rushed back to his room like a gust of wind.


    Zhan tingshen shook his head, came out of the room and walked downstairs. Villa restaurant.


    Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen sit opposite each other.


    Zhan tingshen doesn''t have the habit of eating breakfast, but when he is at home, he will appear in the restaurant every morning to accompany Nie Xiangsi with breakfast.


    Nie Xiangsi uses chopsticks to insert a steamed bun. He has a bite but not a bite. He has a pair of glass like eyes, but he wanders around Zhan tingshen, who is reading newspaper and drinking coffee.


    "Say what you have to say." The deep male voice is cold not Ding to ring out.


    Nie Xiangsi was startled. Her hand trembled, and she almost didn''t shake the meat bun on the chopsticks.


    Zhan tingshen raised his black eyes from the newspaper and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    That silent appearance, let Nie Acacia heart hair.


    After swallowing her throat, Nie Xiangsi put down her chopsticks and put her hands in prayer to her chin. Her clear eyes looked at Zhan tingshen and whispered, "uncle, I want to take part in the autumn outing organized by the school next week."


    "No way." Zhan Ting didn''t even think about it and refused.


    "Third uncle, I''m a junior in high school, and I''ve never participated in an autumn or spring outing organized by the school, and you don''t want me to participate in general classmate gatherings. This time you let me go, OK, please, third uncle, third uncle... "Nie Xiangsi rubbed two white palms and prayed in a low voice.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi''s pitiful little face. When Nie Xiangsi thinks there is a play, a basin of cold water pours down from Nie Xiangsi''s head, "no discussion!"


    Nie Xiangsi is bitter, and "..." tyrant!


    Nie Xiangsi angrily stares at Zhan tingshen for a while. He finds that people don''t care about her at all. He feels bored and starts to leave the restaurant.


    "Finish your breakfast on your plate and drink all the milk." Someone said slowly.


    Nie Xiangsi clenched her fist and sat back, grabbing a steamed bun with her hand and stuffing it into her mouth, just like the bun has a grudge against her!


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi and eats breakfast furiously. He stares at him with a pair of red eyes.


    Eyebrow slightly Cu, pursed thin lips, deep paint eyes light convergence, people can not distinguish his real mood at the moment.


    Weiran high school.


    "What''s the matter, listless."


    Xia Yunshu came in from the door of the classroom with a ruffian shoulder and a schoolbag. From a distance, he saw Nie Xiangsi lying on the desk with a pen poking at the desk.


    Sitting beside her, Xia Yunshu looks at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi sighed and shook his head.


    Xia Yunshu took out a piece of breakfast from under his desk and said, "didn''t you say yesterday that you would go back and ask the superior leaders? What''s the matter? Did your superior approve you to participate in the autumn outing? "


    "Alas." Nie Xiangsi sighed.


    "Well." Xia Yunshu a listen to understand, "it seems that the higher leadership did not approve ah."


    "I don''t understand. Third uncle, why doesn''t he agree to let me take part in such activities as autumn outing? " Nie Xiangsi couldn''t understand, so he was very depressed.


    "It''s not just that you''re not allowed to take part in autumn outings. Even if you have dinner with me alone, you have to ask your third uncle for instructions. Acacia, your third uncle just wants to control you in his palm. Even if he gives you wings, you can''t fly out. "


    Er


    Nie Xiangsi licked his lips and said in a small voice, "it''s not so exaggerated."


    "Ha ha."


    In addition to ha ha, Xia Yunshu can only ha ha.


    Nie Xiangsi glanced at Xia Yunshu, and her long eyelashes drooped slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, after the last class, Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu walked towards the door of the classroom while stuffing the test paper into his schoolbag.


    "Nie Xiangsi."


    Her name was called after.


    Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu both stop and look back.


    See wearing a clean white T-shirt and casual pants of the young, handsome cheek cheekbones slightly red, straight looking at Acacia.


    Acacia knows him.


    Lu Zhaonian!


    The monitor of the fourth class, and the captain of the school basketball team, is the object of the secret love of countless young girls in the school.


    in fact.


    Even Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu secretly went to see him play basketball.


    The dunk position is cool!


    It''s just... How did he know her?


    Nie Xiangsi blinks her big eyes and stares at Lu Zhaonian blankly. Her voice is clear and soft. "You, call me?"


    Lu Zhaonian seemed to take a breath and walked towards Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu.


    Looking at him step by step close, Nie Xiangsi breath slightly hold.


    And Xia Yunshu retreated with great self-knowledge.


    Sweeping to Xia Yunshu''s action, Lu Zhaonian''s Blush deepened and he stood still two steps away from Acacia.


    Young eyes Shulang, Qingjun shy, coagulation Nie Acacia eyes, like lying on the Milky way, Zhuo Zhuo light, "well."


    Nie Xiangsi tilted his head and looked at him doubtfully, "what''s the matter?"


    "My name is Lu Zhaonian." Lu Zhaonian clenched his fist slightly, as if nervous.


    "I know." Nie Xiangsi smiles to him, "Lu Zhaonian''s name is in school, no one should not know him."


    Unexpectedly, Nie Xiangsi''s ordinary words made Lu zhaonianjun''s face turn red, and his ears turn red.


    That way, inexplicably let Nie Xiangsi feel a little cute.

 Chapter 928

    Nie Xiangsi just called a "third uncle", a hand was suddenly held tightly by his backhand.


    Nie Xiangsi was shocked and looked at Zhan tingshen with breath holding.


    "Acacia, your third uncle will be handed over to you. I have something to do with you, uncle Zhai. I''m leaving." Xu Changyang''s cool voice came into the car.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked and looked back out of the car.


    Xu Changyang pulls Zhai Simo''s arm and gets into another car.


    After a while, the car passed by her car.


    Nie Xiangsi turned to Zhan tingshen and called him softly, "third uncle."


    Zhan tingshen still closed his eyes, but holding Nie Xiangsi''s hand, he suddenly pulled her forward.


    Nie Xiangsi was unprepared and fell into his arms.


    Side face against his chest, his steady heart beat like a dense drum into her ear.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked and called him again, "third uncle."


    "Sit with me for a while." He said, with a low voice.


    "Well." Nie Xiangsi nodded gently in his arms.


    Nie Xiangsi was quiet for less than half a minute. Her little hand suddenly touched Zhan tingshen''s left chest and murmured, "uncle, your heart beats so fast."


    The cold and hard Adam''s apple of the war court rolled gently, the black eyelashes slowly opened, and looked down at Nie Xiangsi''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The off-road vehicle runs at high speed on the asphalt road.


    "Zhai Simo couldn''t understand looking at Xu Changyang, who was holding a cigarette with one hand and controlling the steering wheel with only one hand," I said, what can I do with you? Didn''t you know tingshen was drunk? With the little strength of her little arms and legs, can she move deep? You just drag me away. You can do it. "


    Xu Changyang held the cigarette butt between his thin lips, changed his hand to control the steering wheel, squinted at the angry Zhai Simo, and said, "he''s not drunk."


    "What''s not drunk? Who''s not drunk? " Jasmer didn''t understand.


    "Tingshen, he''s not drunk." Xu Changyang said.


    What''s the meaning of "..."?


    Zhai Simo stares at Xu Changyang with big eyes and doesn''t quite understand, "do you think tingshen is not drunk?"


    "Well."


    "... he just stayed in the car?" Jasmer gasped.


    "He''s waiting for Acacia." He said.


    "..." with a stare, Zhai didn''t understand.


    All to their own door, wait for little Acacia do?


    Zhai Simo thought for a moment, but didn''t understand. Looking at Xu Changyang, he asked, "what do you mean? Why is tingshen waiting for xiaoxiangsi? "


    Xu Changyang did not speak.


    "Ah..."


    "Tingshen likes Acacia."


    "Who doesn''t know." Isn''t that bullshit?


    No one in Tongshi doesn''t know that Nie Xiangsi is the treasure of Zhan tingshen''s heart. If he doesn''t like it, can he call it the treasure of his heart?


    "How old is tingshen this year?" Xu Changyang looks at Zhai Simo.


    "..." Zhai simehan looked at Xu Changyang speechless, "fast thirty."


    "Thirty." Xu Changyang said, "have you ever met Ting Shen''s girlfriend?"


    "How? The king of the Liang family is so strict with the women around tingshen that even a mother is rare around tingshen now. Not to mention a girlfriend. " Said jasmer with a curl.


    Xu Changyang frowned, but looked at Zhai Simo sympathetically.


    He felt that he had hinted enough.


    How low is jasmer''s IQ that he can''t even hear such an obvious hint?


    "Well, no, how did we get to the point of making a girlfriend with tingshen?" Zhai Si Mo inhales, "inexplicable way.


    Xu Changyang shakes his head, but his IQ is affected by him, so he simply doesn''t say it. Anyway, he can''t understand how he implies it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the car, Nie Xiangsi leans in Zhan tingshen''s arms and narrows her eyes almost to sleep.


    Zhan tingshen watched Nie Xiangsi''s eyes getting smaller and smaller, so that he finally closed them completely. He pushed the door open, picked her up, got out of the car and walked towards the villa. Will Nie Xiangsi straight back to her room, open the pink gauze tent, gently put into the soft bed, took the thin cover in her chest.


    Sitting on the side of the bed, Zhan tingshen holds Nie Xiangsi''s soft hand, pinches her tiny joints, and looks at her pink face.


    Nie Xiangsi was born beautiful. Her big eyes are round and cat like, but her eyelashes are against the sky.


    Xiaolian is a standard oval face with a slightly pointed chin and a small mouth under the bridge of the nose. It has been a jelly color for many years.


    Zhan Ting''s deep eyes settled on Nie Xiangsi''s little mouth, and his long fingers stroked her, and stroked her on both sides of her mouth.


    Suddenly, Zhan tingshen leaned down, and his thin lips were imprinted on Nie Xiangsi''s lips.


    This time, Zhan tingshen clearly knew that it was not a dream.


    But in reality, he actually kisses his girl.


    As he imagined, it was fragrant and soft, and it was cool and moist, like a cool jelly.


    "Third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly called out.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are wide and tight, her thin lips recede from her lips, and her cold eyes sink to her.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t wake up. Her mouth tilted upward, as if she was having a beautiful dream. In her dream, there was him


    Zhan Ting''s cold face passed by a touch of softness, lowered his head and pecked her lips, got up, put down the gauze and walked towards the door.


    As he passed the desk in Nie Xiangsi''s room, Zhan tingshen''s step suddenly stopped. His cold eyes were light and heavy. He slowly turned to the gift box that Nie Xiangsi had placed on the desk.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Nie Xiangsi woke up and found himself lying in his bed, covered.


    Then he thought, maybe her third uncle saw her fall asleep, so he took her back to her room.


    After stretching in bed, Nie Xiangsi gets up in a good mood humming a ditty. When she goes to wash her mouth in the bathroom, she is still humming a song.


    In the bathroom wash and wash out, Nie Xiang stood on the dresser and rushed to his face to moisten the water. He was too lazy to wipe the face cream and went to the cloakroom to change clothes.


    Wearing school uniform from the cloakroom out, Nie Xiangsi went to the desk, took the desk bag will go out.


    People have come to the door, Nie Acacia suddenly stopped, suddenly looked back at the desk.


    What about the gift box?


    Nie Xiangsi inhaled, turned back to the desk, looked around, did not find the existence of the gift box.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are wide open, so what''s the situation now?


    Gift box missing?


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi ran downstairs with her schoolbag in her arms. Without looking at someone sitting on the sofa in the living room reading a newspaper, she ran straight to Zhang Hui, who was preparing breakfast in the kitchen.


    Zhan tingshen raised his eyelids from the newspaper and looked at the direction of the kitchen.


    "Auntie Zhang, did you come into my room to clean up in the morning?" Nie Xiangsi''s urgent voice came from the kitchen.


    Zhan tingshen twisted his eyebrows, and his thin and cool lips were slightly stretched.


    "No. What''s the matter? " Zhang huidao.


    No


    Nie Xiangsi is a fool.


    Where the hell is the gift box? Is it hard to fly away with wings?


    ¡­¡­


    restaurant.


    Nie Xiangsi holding a fork, there is no fork in the plate of chicken roll, smart big eyes from time to time looking at the opposite battle tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen was calm and took a sip of the black coffee on the table.


    Nie Xiangsi clenched his teeth and summoned up a brave airway, "third uncle..."


    "It''s time for dinner." Zhan tingshen didn''t see Nie Xiangsi. He said in a light voice.


    Nie Xiangsi''s mouth twitched, looked down at the fork in his hand, decisively put down the fork, grabbed the chicken roll in the plate with his hand and ate it in a big mouthful.


    A chicken roll, she Leng is less than two minutes to finish.


    Pick up the napkin at hand and wipe your hands. Nie Xiangsi takes up the milk, looks up, Gulu Gulu and drinks it all in one breath.


    Put down the empty milk cup, Nie Xiangsi took two deep breaths. He looked at Zhan tingshen with big eyes and panted in his voice. "Uncle, I''ve eaten well."


    Zhan tingshen put down his newspaper, got up slowly and walked out of the restaurant.


    Nie Xiangsi''s black line, the fateful asshole bumps up with him, "uncle, when you took me to my room last night, did you see a nice gift box on my desk?"


    Suddenly.


    Zhan tingshen stopped.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t stop. He took two steps forward. Seeing that he stopped, he quickly turned back and stood in front of him, staring at Zhan tingshen with a pair of black eyes.


    Zhan tingshen''s face is cold and tranquil. He looks down at Nie Xiangsi''s eyes like an ancient well.


    Seeing this, Nie Xiangsi''s heart trembled.


    "What gift box?" The war court said coldly.


    Well


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhan tingshen''s cold and solemn face, a small heart slightly tightened.


    Third uncle, it seems that he doesn''t even know about the gift box


    So, he didn''t?


    However, I haven''t seen it before. Why are you so serious, strange and strange.


    Silently swallowed throat tube, Nie Xiangsi slowly raised small hand to swing, "no, nothing."


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes were wide and half narrowed. He took a long leg to Nie Xiangsi''s side, followed by him, and then passed by Nie Xiangsi coldly.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face trembled, and she glanced back at Zhan Ting''s cold and broad back. She sighed that the third uncle''s recent temper was more and more uncertain.

 Chapter 929

    So Nie Xiangsi doesn''t like rainy days, and he doesn''t like thunder and lightning like tonight.


    "Your first kiss, how can I be willing to think that nothing happened, little fool."


    Nie Xiangsi leans in Zhan tingshen''s arms. When she is about to fall asleep, she vaguely hears what Zhan tingshen said, but she doesn''t understand what it is.


    ¡­¡­


    When Nie Xiangsi wakes up again, she finds herself lying on her little bed, numb for a few seconds. What happened last night, such as the current running through her little head, turns a little face red into pomegranate.


    After rolling on the bed for a few minutes with her face covered, Nie Xiangsi got out of bed with a head of messy hair, calmly went to the bathroom to wash, went to the cloakroom to change clothes, and then calmly walked out of the room with her schoolbag.


    Can go to the stairs, see sitting in the downstairs sitting in the living room face heavy, read the newspaper of Zhan tingshen, Nie Xiangsi all calm moment was broken.


    Although she said it herself last night, as if nothing had happened.


    It''s one thing, but it''s another when we really face it.


    After all, the other party is her third uncle. She has always regarded her as the elder.


    Nie Xiangsi bit his lower lip and looked at Zhan tingshen downstairs. He tried to step several times with one leg, but failed to step out.


    "Miss, you are up. Breakfast is ready. Come down to eat."


    Zhang Hui came out of the kitchen and was about to go upstairs to call Nie Xiangsi, but she didn''t want to look up and see Nie Xiangsi standing at the stairs with her schoolbag, so she said.


    Zhang Hui''s voice suddenly came, which also frightened Nie Xiangsi.


    Her face turned red and she went to see Zhan tingshen in a hurry.


    Zhan tingshen also raised his head from the newspaper and was staring at her with his cold eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi swallowed the throat pipe, so he had to go down.


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi''s face, and his eyes are slightly narrowed.


    ¡­¡­


    Weiran high school.


    In the afternoon physical education class, after the simple preparation exercise, the physical education teacher asked everyone to dissolve and move freely.


    "My sister got paid yesterday. Let''s go and invite you to have ice cream." Xia Yunshu hooked Nie Xiangsi''s arm and said boldly.


    Nie Xiangsi was absent-minded, so she didn''t answer what Xia Yunshu said.


    Out of the small shop, Xia Yunshu and Nie Xiangsi walk hand in hand along the school path with an ice cream.


    "Today is Friday. Are you going to the autumn outing next week?" Xia Yunshu bit ice cream in his mouth, vaguely asked Acacia.


    Nie Xiangsi flashed Lu Zhaonian''s handsome face with a shy smile in his mind and pursed his lips. "I want to go."


    "Go if you want." Xia Yunshu said.


    "My third uncle doesn''t agree. What can I do?" Nie Xiangsi said.


    Xia Yunshu thought about it and looked at Nie Xiangsi. "I have a way. Do you want to listen to it?"


    Nie Xiangsi picks eyebrow, "what method?"


    Xia Yunshu pointed at her and said, "come here with your ear."


    Nie Xiangsi took a puff from the corner of her eye, but still handed her ear.


    Xia Yunshu finished, looking at Nie Xiangsi''s moving face, "how about it?"


    "... no good?" Nie Xiangsi hesitates, but looking at Xia Yunshu''s eyes, it is clear that he has decided to adopt the light.


    ¡­¡­


    For two days at the weekend, Nie Xiangsi was very good. She didn''t go anywhere and stayed at home.


    After three days of precipitation, that night''s intense, has been Nie Xiangsi selective amnesia, never thought of.


    After all, in her opinion, it was really just an accident and a misunderstanding.


    At about five o''clock in the afternoon, Zhan tingshen came back from the company. Nie Xiangsi was standing in the kitchen. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    Zhan tingshen hands his coat to Zhang Hui, "where''s Acacia?"


    Zhang Hui took the clothes and hung them on the hanger. She turned back to Zhan ting and said with a deep smile, "Miss, I want to prepare a love dinner for you. I''m busy in the kitchen now."


    Love dinner?


    Zhan tingshen picks his eyebrows and walks towards the kitchen.


    "Aunt Zhang, don''t come in. I can handle it myself."


    Zhan tingshen stops at the kitchen door after a meal.


    Nie Xiangsi awkwardly holds a kitchen knife and carefully cuts the ginger on the chopping board.


    She plans to cook a nutritious soup for Zhan tingshen and make a cold dish.


    Zhan tingshen leans on the kitchen door, his thin lips are obviously curved at the moment, looking at Nie Xiangsi''s careful and serious action, "what do you do?"


    "Ah..."


    "Damn it


    Zhan tingshen''s face suddenly sank. He took two steps to cut off the knife in Nie Xiangsi''s hand and threw it on the Liuli platform. He grasped her tender white hand and quickly sank her cold eyes as they swept the blood foam on her slender white index finger.


    Nie Xiangsi shrinks his shoulder and carefully looks at Zhan tingshen.


    She was also surprised by his sudden voice just now. As soon as she shook her hand with a kitchen knife, she cut her finger pressing ginger


    Zhan tingshen''s brow was so wrinkled that he could break a fly''s leg.


    Staring at Nie Xiangsi, she clasped her wrist and turned to walk out of the kitchen.


    Zhang Hui was shocked to see Zhan tingshen''s appearance of a black faced Yama leading Nie Xiangsi out.


    "Medicine box."


    The war court said coldly.


    medical box?


    Get hurt?


    Zhang Hui took a breath of air-conditioning, did not dare to neglect, quickly turned to get the medicine box.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhang Hui anxiously and hurriedly to get the medicine box. From the corner of his eye, he catches a glimpse of someone''s gloomy side face and swallows his throat secretly. Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhang Hui anxiously and hurriedly to get the medicine box. From the corner of his eye, he catches a glimpse of someone''s gloomy side face and swallows his throat secretly.


    Let Nie Xiangsi sit on the sofa, Zhan tingshen looks back at Zhang Hui.


    Zhang Hui quickly came over with the medicine box.


    Open the medicine box and pass it to Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen takes out the cotton swab from it and presses the soft cotton ball on the injured and bleeding pulp of Acacia.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhang Hui. Zhang Hui also looks at her. They both dare not go out.


    Although it''s just a small wound.


    But in the depth of the war court, the treatment was very meticulous. After cleaning and disinfecting, the ointment was put on, and then the band aid was put on.


    When everything is ready, Zhang Hui puts the cotton swab he took out of the medicine box back into the medicine box and leaves the living room with the medicine box.


    Zhang Hui goes away, Nie Xiangsi moves his mouth, looks at Zhan tingshen, still dark and handsome, and whispers, "third uncle, I''m ok."


    "Don''t go into the kitchen in the future!" Zhan tingshen stares at her seriously and says in a cold voice.


    "..." Nie Xiangsi said, "I want to make soup for you."


    "Soup mixed with your blood?" Zhan tingshen, hum.


    This is embarrassing!


    Nie Xiangsi''s voice became smaller and smaller. "I did it for the first time. I did it several times. No, it''s not like that."


    Zhan tingshen frowned, cold thin lips dignified pursed straight, so silent staring at Nie Xiangsi.


    Staring at the cold hair of Nie Xiangsi''s back neck, he stood up and said, "I can''t go into the kitchen."


    Nie Xiangsi is most afraid of when he doesn''t speak and stares at her coldly.


    He wants to drink her a few words, stare her two eyes, she can still accept a bit.


    Hearing her saying this, Zhan Ting''s deep and strained face eased slightly. His thin lips loosened. He looked at her fingers wrapped with bandages and said, "does it hurt?"


    Nie Xiangsi shakes his head quickly, dare not hurt!


    Zhan Ting took a deep look at her and pursed her lips.


    ¡­¡­


    In the restaurant, Zhang Hui serves the soup that Nie Xiangsi originally wanted to cook for Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen swept his eyes, and his handsome face twitched slightly.


    What this little girl is going to cook for him is... Oyster, sea cucumber and abalone soup?


    Isn''t it stewed in the Northeast?


    And, Dabu!


    Nie Xiangsi is young and doesn''t understand. The reason why she stews like this is that she simply thinks these are more expensive and nutritious, and she can see her sincerity.


    But Nie Xiangsi does not understand, Zhang Hui and Zhan tingshen do.


    When Zhang Hui put the soup on the table, she specially looked at Zhan tingshen.


    However, Zhan tingshen''s face was always expressionless, so Zhang Hui didn''t see anything unusual. He hooked his lips and turned to leave the restaurant.


    Zhang Huiyi left.


    Nie Xiangsi seized the time to be gallant, got up, took a small bowl and scooped out a bowl of soup for Zhan tingshen, "third uncle, although this soup is not stewed by me in the end, the ingredients inside are washed by me. I stewed it for you for the first time, so you must drink more."


    Zhan tingshen''s expression is very obscure, and he is calm when he reaches for the soup bowl handed over by Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi watched him take over and sat back on the seat with a smile, looking forward to Zhan tingshen with a pair of clear eyes.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows shrugged and took a drink.


    When he was ready to put down the soup bowl, he saw that Nie Xiangsi was still looking at him.


    Zhan tingshen twisted his brows. He was not willing to let her down. He looked up and drank a bowl of soup clean.


    When Nie Xiangsi saw this, he picked up chopsticks to eat with satisfaction.


    Zhan tingshen opened his thin lips lightly and let out a sigh of relief.


    It''s late at night.


    "Third uncle, third uncle..."


    The soft, greasy and trembling voice swept into Zhan tingshen''s ears, like a fire, straight into his heart.


    Zhan tingshen more forcefully sealed jiaojiaorou lying in his body of the woman''s small mouth, in-depth capture.


    "Well..."


    Zhan tingshen pinched her soft waist, "think, give me..."


    "Third uncle, ah..."


    Zhan tingshen didn''t wait for her to finish, so he picked up her waist from behind and rushed in.


    A whole night of wanton, happy dripping.


    The early morning sunlight sprinkles from the window crevice, Zhan tingshen suddenly opened the cold deep cold eye, he subconsciously looked at the bedside, empty.


    It means that last night was just a dream.


    Tightening his eyebrows, Zhan tingshen lifted his quilt and sat up.


    Sharp eyes in swept the sticky wet on the pajamas, suddenly sink down.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan tingshen took a shower in the bathroom and went to the cloakroom to change clothes.


    When he came out from the cloakroom with his shirt buttoned, he saw Nie Xiangsi sitting on his bed in a pure white school uniform.


    The deep cold eyes of the war court passed by a touch of softness.


    "Third uncle." Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhan tingshen and smiles.


    "Yes." Zhan tingshen waved to her.


    Nie Xiangsi got up and walked towards him, holding his arm in both hands.


    Zhan Ting touched her head deeply, "don''t you have to go to school today? How do you wear school uniform? "


    Today is the day for Nie Xiangsi''s class to go for an autumn outing. If Nie Xiangsi doesn''t go for an autumn outing, he won''t have to go to school.


    Nie Xiangsi''s long eyelashes flashed suddenly. After calming down slightly, she looked at him and said quickly, "the head teacher said that if you don''t go to the autumn outing, you have to go to school for self-study."


    "Well." Zhan tingshen nodded.


    Just "um"?

 Chapter 930

    Nie Xiangsi wrote for four hours, but Zhan tingshen read it in less than four minutes.


    Seeing Zhan tingshen close the review, Nie Xiangsi immediately puts his hands together and looks forward to Zhan tingshen with a pair of big black glass eyes.


    "Is your hand sour?"


    Unexpectedly, Zhan tingshen said so.


    Nie Xiangsi is stunned, people are also silly.


    Zhan tingshen frowned lightly and looked down at Nie Xiangsi''s right hand.


    Because of holding the pen for four hours, the knuckle of Nie Xiangsi''s right index finger has been slightly concave.


    He took Nie Xiangsi''s right hand and took her to sit on the bed.


    Zhan tingshen gently lowered his head and rubbed the knuckle of Nie Xiangsi''s right index finger with his index finger and thumb.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes are drooping, and her vision is just facing Zhan tingshen''s eyelashes.


    It''s long and dark. It looks soft. It''s not as tough as his people.


    When Nie Xiangsi looked at it, he became fascinated.


    Even Zhan tingshen didn''t notice when he looked at her.


    Their eyes collided, and neither of them moved away.


    Nie Xiangsi body soft fragrant girl breath into the nose, Zhan tingshen pupil then dark sink down.


    The little white hand suddenly shook in front of his eyes.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes twitched. He raised his hand to hold Nie Xiangsi''s shaking hand in front of his eyes and stared at her with a long eyebrow.


    "... hehe¡° Nie Xiangsi said with a smile, "third uncle, what do you think? I''m so absorbed in it¡°


    Zhan tingshen pursed her thin lips and ignored her.


    Nie Xiangsi consciously and uninteresting vomits his tongue.


    Zhan tingshen saw that Nie Xiangsi''s sunken finger pulp had improved. He pinched her soft hand in the palm of his hand and then released her. He said in a light voice, "go back to the room and have a rest¡°


    "Well, my review has passed the test?" Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are shining.


    Zhan tingshen snorted, "if you do it again, I''ll pry your hamstring, believe it or not!"


    Nie Xiangsi shivers on his back. He looks at Zhan tingshen''s cold and stern face, and suddenly feels that his words are not like a joke, but a serious warning.


    Thinking like this, Nie Xiangsi couldn''t help taking a cool breath.


    ¡­¡­


    After the autumn outing, the learning atmosphere in the class suddenly became tense. The head teacher and the teachers always consciously or unconsciously said in the class how important the college entrance examination is. The college entrance examination means a second birth.


    Moreover, the head teacher has been organizing class cadres to discuss making up lessons at the weekend.


    "As for that? Isn''t this the first semester of senior three


    Xia Yunshu looked at a pile of test papers on the table and was very mad.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded with deep sympathy, "now it''s all like this. I can''t imagine how crazy it will be next semester."


    Xia Yunshu shaved his hair. "There are so many papers that I don''t even have time to work¡°


    Nie Xiangsi frowned and looked at Xia Yunshu.


    Although Xia family can''t compare with the four big families in Tongshi, they also have their own place in business.


    Xia Yunshu is the daughter of Xia Mingyuan and his wife. Unfortunately, Yunshu''s mother died when she was three years old.


    Because Xia Mingyuan and Yunshu''s mother''s marriage is a family marriage, so Xia Mingyuan has no feelings for Yunshu''s mother.


    And before he married Yunshu''s mother, Xia Mingyuan had a girlfriend who was dating.


    It''s just that the woman''s family background is not as good as Yunshu''s mother, so Xia Mingyuan finally gave up the opportunity to be with her beloved woman and chose to marry Yunshu''s mother.


    After Yunshu''s mother died of illness, Xia Mingyuan quickly married the woman to Xia''s family before Yunshu''s mother was cold. And that woman married into Xia family less than half a year, then gave birth to a son for Xia Mingyuan.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that Xia Mingyuan was already with the woman when Yunshu''s mother was in bed, and she was pregnant with a child.


    Having a child with a beloved woman, how much attention can Xia Mingyuan attach to the child born to Xia Yunshu, a woman she doesn''t love at all.


    His own father didn''t care about her daughter, let alone the woman he married.


    Nie Xiangsi loves Xia Yunshu and reaches for Xia Yunshu''s hand.


    Xia Yunshu looks at Nie Xiangsi in doubt.


    When she saw the love floating out of her eyes, Xia Yunshu''s eyes flickered, raised his chin and said with a smile, "looking at me so affectionately, do you want to help me do these papers?"


    Looking at Xia Yunshu''s relaxed face, Nie Xiangsi sighed in his heart, but he raised his eyebrows to cooperate with her and said, "I want to be beautiful¡°


    "Cut ~"


    Xia Yunshu waved.


    ¡­¡­


    After school in the afternoon, Xia Yunshu rushed to do a part-time job, so he ran away after class without waiting for Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi came out of the classroom with a schoolbag.


    A pair of long legs suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Nie Xiangsi Leng next, slowly raise head to look, is, Lu Zhaonian.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his warm and handsome face and pulled it off.


    She''s really met him a lot recently!


    Lu Zhaonian, carrying a schoolbag on one shoulder, stands in front of Nie Xiangsi, who is more than 1.64 meters tall and is one head higher.


    "What''s the matter with you¡° Asked Nie Xiangsi.


    "... well." Lu Zhaonian''s face is inexplicably red, very lovely.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and looked at him, asking in her eyes.


    Lu Zhaonian kept opening his lips and breathing. He looked really nervous.


    Nie Xiangsi was at a loss. "You..."


    "This..." Lu Zhaonian clenched his teeth. Junyan Tonghong took out a delicately packed gift box from behind and handed it to Nie Xiangsi. Her clear eyes looked at Nie Xiangsi nervously and uneasily.


    Nie Xiangsi was slightly surprised, wondering, "what is this?"


    "Gifts." Lu Zhaonian whispered and handed the gift box to Nie Xiangsi. It seemed that if Nie Xiangsi refused, he would force it.


    Er


    Nie Xiangsi bit his lower lip, pinched his schoolbag belt tightly, looked at him and said in a low voice, "for no reason, why do you want to send me a gift?"


    Lu Zhaonian''s whole face is so red that he can compare with the sun. His voice is smaller than that of Nie Xiangsi. "Can you be my girlfriend?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although he spoke in a low voice, Nie Xiangsi heard it.


    The position of the heart suddenly suddenly jumps two beats, Nie Xiangsi''s face is also red, clear eyes looking at Lu Zhaonian, completely stunned, don''t know how to react.


    Without hearing her answer, Lu Zhaonian pursed his lips and fixed his eyes on Nie Xiangsi, "I like you. Can you be my girlfriend? "


    He said, like her


    Nie Xiangsi''s neck is red. Is this confession so sudden?


    After a while, Nie Xiangsi suddenly raised her breath, looked at Lu Zhaonian and said, "I''m sorry, I..."


    Aware that Nie Xiangsi seems to refuse him, Lu Zhaonian interrupts her, "you don''t have to answer me now. I''ll give you time to think about it. I''ll wait for you."


    Lu Zhaonian stares at Nie Xiangsi eagerly, "is that ok?"


    Nie Xiangsi saw that he was so anxious that the sweat on his forehead came out. The refusal rolled in his throat and was swallowed back by her.


    Without saying anything, she reached out and took Lu Zhaonian''s gift.


    Looking at Nie Xiangsi taking over his gift, Lu Zhaonian was stunned for a second, followed by a burst of ecstasy and madness towards his heart.

 Chapter 931

    Zhan tingshen suddenly drew his lips.


    "Acacia, come here." Zhai Simo waved to Nie Xiangsi with a smile.


    "What for?" Nie Xiangsi doesn''t move. He stares at Zhai Simo warily.


    Among the elders of these uncles, Zhai Simo was the most fond of pranks.


    "Come here, uncle Zhai, I can eat you." Jasmer smiles.


    Nie Xiangsi turns her lips and subconsciously looks at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen receives the line of sight delivered by Nie Xiangsi, and his cold eyes half squint, taking a picture of the position beside him.


    Nie Xiangsi bends her eyebrows. Without hesitation, she goes to Zhan tingshen and sits down.


    Zhai Simo grinds his teeth and points to Nie Xiangsi angrily.


    Nie Xiangsi shrugs her shoulders, and her small arm deliberately takes Zhan tingshen''s arm.


    Zhai Simo said something and groaned. It''s great to have a backer. It turns out that he''s going to find a backer too.


    "Another month will be your eighteenth birthday." Zhan tingshen droops his eyes and looks at Nie Xiangsi softly.


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned and looked at him blankly, "so?"


    "So we''re here to discuss your birthday." Said jasmer, raising his legs.


    "Ah?" Nie Xiangsi was surprised, and her face was slightly red. She was a little embarrassed and said, "just pass by. How old am I? It''s hard to be successful. "


    "It''s a big deal!" Zhai Simo raised his chin and said, "it''s your eighteenth birthday, Cheng. Can you do as you please?"


    Er


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen''s mouth curved slightly up and down, "Simo said well. When you are 18 years old, you should not be careless


    "That''s it." Jasmer nodded hard.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t know what to say. He looked at Xu Changyang and Wen Qingcheng, but unexpectedly, the two nodded in agreement.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips, as if it didn''t help to say anything. She looked at Zhan tingshen and said, "I listen to the third uncle."


    Zhan tingshen pulled his lips and raised his hand to touch Nie Xiangsi''s head.


    After that, Zhan tingshen four people are discussing the matter of holding a birthday party for Nie Xiangsi.


    Most of the time, it was the other three who provided reference and Zhan tingshen made a decision.


    And Nie Xiangsi obediently sits beside Zhan tingshen and listens to their discussion.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Zhai Simo and others stayed in the villa for dinner.


    Just as a few people sat on the table, there was a sound of the car engine in front of the villa.


    "Who''s here?" Zhai Simo looks at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen frowned slightly. It seemed that he didn''t know who was coming.


    "I''ll see." Nie Xiangsi said softly beside Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen squeezed her hand and let it go.


    Nie Xiangsi walked quickly towards the door.


    People have not yet come to the door, two beautiful figures in fashionable dress appear in the porch.


    Seeing the comer, Nie Xiangsi''s forward step stopped quickly, pursed her mouth and looked at them.


    "Acacia." Seeing Nie Xiangsi, Liang Yurou pulls out the arm held by Zhan Jinwen. She walks towards her with a gentle smile and holds her hand affectionately. "I''m going shopping with Jinwen in the afternoon. Until now, Jinwen says that she wants to visit her third brother in the villa, so we''re here."


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, "just about to eat, you didn''t eat?"


    Liang Yurou shook her head gently.


    "Let''s go." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    Liang Yurou looked back at Zhan Jinwen standing at the door, "Jinwen, come on."


    Nie Xiangsi squinted.


    How can Liang Yurou feel a bit like a hostess?


    Zhan Jinwen glances at Nie Xiangsi, then pulls Liang Yurou away from Nie Xiangsi and walks towards the restaurant. "Third brother, your sister and your future wife are here. You don''t want to meet them."


    The future... Wife?


    Nie Xiangsi''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled, inexplicably felt that these four words were not generally harsh. Nie Xiangsi''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled, inexplicably felt that these four words were not generally harsh.


    "Jinwen, don''t talk nonsense..." Liang Yurou''s shy voice came from behind.


    "Where am I talking nonsense? Elder sister Yurou, you will marry my third brother sooner or later. If you marry him, aren''t you his wife? "


    "Jinwen..."


    "Well, well, I know you''re thin skinned, I won''t say it, hehe."


    "You."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nie Xiangsi bit her lips and stood in the same place for a few seconds before turning around and walking towards the restaurant with her head down.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi finally walks into the dining room, and sees Liang Yurou and Zhan Jinwen sitting on both sides of Zhan tingshen, respectively, with a slight pause.


    "Little Acacia, here." Zhai Simo raised her eyebrows and patted him in the middle of Wen Qingcheng.


    Nie Xiangsi made a face at him and sat down between him and Wen Qingcheng.


    Zhan Ting stares at Nie Xiangsi deeply, and her lips are slightly strained.


    "Third brother, you are too bad to me. It''s almost two months since I came back. You don''t even come to see me. I doubt if I''m your own sister. " Zhan Jinwen looks at Zhan tingshen''s cold face and whispers.


    "Eat." Zhan tingshen said coldly.


    Zhan Jinwen''s mouth was shriveled and she was about to cry.


    Seeing this, Liang Yurou turns her eyes and picks up the chopsticks to give Zhan Jinwen a crisp lotus root. "Jinwen, your brother is in charge of the whole Zhan''s group. He is very busy every day. Understand your brother. Besides, if you miss your brother, you can come here or go to the company to find him. "


    Nie Xiangsi buried himself in eating, as if he had never heard Liang Yurou''s "hostess" attitude.


    "Little Acacia, why do you just eat rice?" Said jasmer in a loud voice.


    As soon as he said this, all the people on the dining table brushed their eyes and shot at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Looking at the bowl unconsciously less than half of the rice, his face suddenly red.


    Three or four seconds later, Nie Xiangsi calmly looked up and looked at Zhai Simo, "Uncle Zhai, don''t you think today''s rice is delicious?"


    "Isn''t it the same?" Zhai looked suspiciously at the rice in his bowl, picked some with chopsticks and fed them into his mouth. Finally, he twitched the corner of his mouth and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    "Not the same. I think it''s delicious. It''s better than any rice I''ve ever eaten before. " Nie Xiangsi is serious.


    Zhai Si Mo reached out and touched Nie acacia''s forehead, and said strangely, "it''s not hot."


    Nie Xiangsi "..." wants to kick him!


    Zhan tingshen narrowed his eyes and coagulated Nie Xiangsi. His cold and taut handsome face seemed to ease a lot in an instant.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t feel Zhan tingshen''s eyes, but she pretended not to.


    "Well, what''s good about white rice? That''s interesting. " Zhan Jinwen rolled her eyes and said that she was not happy.


    Nie Xiangsi ignored her.


    Not afraid of her, not afraid to quarrel, but she felt that she ignored her and made her feel worse.


    Sure enough, seeing Nie Xiangsi ignore her, Zhan Jinwen''s heart fire is arched up, and it will suffocate her if she doesn''t attack.


    There was a crack.


    Zhan Jinwen pats the chopsticks on the table and stares at Nie Xiangsi angrily. "Nie Xiangsi, what''s your attitude? You treat your elders like this.... "


    "Poof..."


    Zhan Jinwen is in the middle of a fire, and the red wine that Zhai Simo poured into her mouth suddenly spurts out.


    Zhan Jinwen''s eyes were round and frowned. She looked at Zhai Simo inexplicably. "You, what are you laughing at?"

 Chapter 932

    Yihe hospital.


    After the diagnosis, Nie Xiangsi is acute appendicitis attack, the hospital immediately arranged to do the operation.


    At the end of the operation, Nie Xiangsi still fell asleep because he had not passed the anesthetic.


    "Mr. Zhan, Nie Xiangsi belongs to general appendicitis. He can remove the suture and leave the hospital one week after the operation."


    Lin Huai, the president of Yihe hospital, made a knife for Nie Xiangsi in person.


    Looking at the battle tingshen, who has a dark face since sending Nie Xiangsi to the hospital, Lin Huai can''t bear to say something.


    Yihe hospital belongs to Wencheng group, and the president of Wencheng group is wenqingcheng. Lin Huai is only the nominal president of the hospital. In fact, the real power is still in the hands of wenqingcheng.


    The warring and Wen families, who belong to the four major families, have always had good relations.


    Especially in the generation of Zhan tingshen and Wen Qingcheng, the relationship is even stronger.


    Regardless of Zhan tingshen''s position in Tongshi, it''s his relationship with Wen Qingcheng. Lin Huai has to be careful.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows closed tightly and his face was expressionless.


    Lin Huai stared at him for a while and whispered, "then I won''t disturb Miss Nie''s rest. Let me know if there''s anything you want, and I''ll be right here


    "Well."


    With permission, Lin huairu was granted amnesty and left the ward where he was freezing to death.


    Xu is Wen Qingcheng informed by Lin Huai, and Wen Qingcheng reports it to Xu Changyang and Zhai Simo.


    Not long after Lin Huai left the ward, the three appeared in the hospital.


    It''s a bit of a noise to Nie Xiangsi.


    Instead of entering the ward, the three stood outside.


    Zhan tingshen went out, and several people said a few words outside the ward.


    That Nie Xiangsi has nothing to do with, I heard that the three people in Qingcheng didn''t stay in the hospital for a long time. After all, none of them is idle.


    About half an hour after the three of them left, Nie Xiangsi''s anesthetic strength passed, and the position of the right lower abdomen incision began to hurt.


    Nie Xiangsi was completely awakened by pain.


    After waking up, Nie Xiangsi sees Zhan tingshen sitting in front of her hospital bed, and the pain seems to have been comforted.


    "How do you feel?" Zhan tingshen sees her sober, gets up, moves to the edge of her bed and sits down. His warm big hand gently pinches the small hand of Nie Xiangsi''s infusion, and says calmly.


    Nie Xiangsi originally wanted to say that it hurt, but he could see that his frown was not loose. When he came to the mouth, it became, "it doesn''t hurt."


    Zhan tingshen glared at her bloodless face, kept silent for a moment, and said in a slow voice, "the doctor prescribed painkillers. Since you say it doesn''t hurt, you don''t have to eat it. "


    "No," he said Nie Xiangsi''s other hand quickly reached out and grasped Zhan tingshen''s thumb. "It hurts. I hurt. It''s killing me."


    Little voice is very aggrieved and pitiful.


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi''s impatient sample, both funny and distressed.


    Bow lower body, warm and cool thin lips lightly imprinted on Nie Xiangsi''s red cat eyes.


    The moment his lips touched her eyelashes, Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes shook violently, and his heart seemed to jump two beats.


    Light pursed a little white lips, wood wood looking at Zhan tingshen slowly from her eyes back to the pale thin lips.


    Zhan tingshen congealed her numb face, scratched her finger on her small nose, then gently pulled her thin lip, and got up to give Nie Xiangsi painkiller.


    Waiting for Zhan tingshen to bring medicine and warm water, but Nie Xiangsi is still like that stupid goose.


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes chewed an uncertain smile and pulled out a painkiller to feed her.


    Nie Xiangsi opens her mouth mechanically, Zhan tingshen gently picks her eyebrows, inserts the painkiller into her lips, and then passes the water cup with the straw to her lips.


    Nie Xiangsi held the straw and Gulu Gulu drank water, but after drinking water for a long time, the medicine was still on her little tongue.


    After a flush of warm water, it''s extremely bitter!


    Nie Xiangsi finally wakes up and spits the medicine on her tongue to her lips.


    Zhan tingshen twisted his eyebrows and put his hand to the past.


    Nie Xiangsi spits bitter medicine to Zhan tingshen''s palm, and also with Nie Xiangsi''s saliva!


    Nie Xiangsi saw, embarrassed pursed his mouth, his cheeks burning hot, staring at a pair of cat''s eyes, staring at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen''s face does not change. He wipes off the medicinal tissue in the palm of his hand. Then he picks a new one for Nie Xiangsi and feeds it to her mouth.


    Nie Xiangsi blushes and takes the medicine with water. This time, he is not embarrassed. He just drinks water but forgets to swallow the medicine.


    Looking at her taking medicine, Zhan tingshen said softly, "sleep for a while."


    "And you?" Nie Xiangsi asked in a low voice.


    "With you." Zhan tingshen''s mouth slightly tilted, and her eyes were so soft that she seemed to be able to squeeze out water. Nie Xiangsi looked at it and felt a little dizzy. On the third day of Nie Xiangsi''s hospitalization, Zhan Yao and others knew about Nie Xiangsi''s hospitalization for acute appendicitis surgery.


    Rushed to the hospital, Zhan Yao distressed looking at Nie Xiangsi, "at least two laps thin."


    Er


    She''s only been in hospital for three days... How can it be so exaggerated?


    But he knew Zhan Yao was in love with her, so Nie Xiangsi was very warm. Looking at Zhan Yao, he said, "you''re worried, granddad. In fact, it''s a minor operation. It''s not serious. "


    "What kind of surgery? Can it be a small thing to use a knife on your body? " Zhan Yao frowned, "I don''t know how your third uncle usually takes care of you. They all take care of you in the hospital."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and spoke in a low voice for Zhan tingshen, "great grandfather, third uncle, he is very kind to me. This time it happened suddenly. "


    "I think he is too busy to take care of you. I''m thinking that when you leave the hospital this time, it''s better to take you back to my old house and take care of me. " Zhan Yao was very serious.


    Nie Xiangsi stares at him for a while, and realizes that Zhan Yao is serious. He is nervous all of a sudden. "Great grandfather, third uncle, he really has nothing to say to me. He never neglects me because of work."


    Since he was received by Zhan tingshen, Nie Xiangsi has been living with Zhan tingshen and has been used to it.


    Now suddenly let her move back to the old house, her heart is not willing to.


    After all, Zhan Jinwen has come back, and Zhan Jin and Sheng Xiuzhu don''t like her very much.


    If she moves back, how can she live? It''s strange not to be in a hurry.


    Zhan Yao stares at Nie Xiangsi and hums, "don''t say good things for him. I know all about it. "


    Do you know?


    Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng, blankly looking at Zhan Yao, "too grandfather, what do you know?"


    "Yurou told me. So you don''t have to cover up for your third uncle. " Zhan Yao said with a straight face.


    What do you mean?


    What did Liang Yurou tell him?


    Nie Xiangsi a brain question mark, "too grandfather, aunt Liang, what did she say to you?"


    Zhan Yao thought about it and waved to her, "don''t worry about it. Anyway, I know it very well. In short, when you leave the hospital this time, my grandfather will come to take you back to the old house. If he can''t take care of you, my grandfather will take care of you. It''s settled. "


    Aware of what Nie Xiangsi wanted to say, Zhan Yao made a final decision, so he nailed it!


    Nie Xiangsi had no chance to speak at all.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhan Yao left, he just met Zhan tingshen who came to the door of the ward.


    "Grandfather." Zhan tingshen was not surprised to see Zhan Yao, and his tone was indifferent.


    "Hum." Zhan Yao glared at him angrily and left without saying anything.


    Zhan tingshen gently gathered his eyebrows and watched Zhan Yao go away.


    Into the ward, found that Nie Xiangsi mood is not high, small eyebrows wrinkled very tight, small nose also wrinkled, pursed a small mouth, not too happy to look at him.


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes flashed lightly. He sat on the edge of the bed and looked at her. His voice was clear and he said, "who bothered you?"


    Who else, your future wife!


    Nie Xiangsi said in his heart.


    Seeing that Nie Xiangsi''s eyes were red, Zhan tingshen''s thin lips were pursed straight. He reached out and held her hand, "tell Uncle San, uncle San will let you out."


    "How can you get angry?" Is it hard to be a wife?


    Nie Xiangsi pulled out his hand from his hand, eyelashes low, tone Yan very.


    Zhan tingshen frowned, pointed to her chin, looked at her eyes and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Nie Xiangsi looked at him, at the thought of leaving him, his heart became sour, and the tip of his nose became red.


    Zhan tingshen see this, the heart suddenly tight, this little girl, deliberately let him heartache!


    Eyes swept her pink lips, if not afraid to frighten her, he now want to hold her, kiss her.


    "Third uncle, if you get married in the future, can''t I live with you?" Nie Xiangsi suddenly said very sad.


    Zhan Ting''s eyes are cold and light. If he gets married, it must be her.


    Of course, this must not be said in front of her now, otherwise this little girl will be scared and silly.


    Seeing that he only looked at her and did not speak, Nie Xiangsi thought that he was acquiescent.


    The strength of the whole body seemed to be drained in an instant.


    The indescribable bitterness in her heart and the loss and panic about to be abandoned poured into her little head.


    Nie Xiangsi a pair of small shoulders soft stepped down, long eyelashes, lifeless hanging.


    If this is the case, she will move out of the house after he gets married. It''s better for her to go with her granddad now, so as to save the time to be expelled.


    Nie Xiangsi thinks about it, and her heart suddenly seems to be pressed into a huge stone, which makes it difficult for her to breathe.


    "If you don''t live with me, who do you want to live with?"


    When Nie Xiangsi felt abandoned by the whole world, Zhan tingshen''s more magnetic voice came in from her ear.


    Suddenly, Nie Xiangsi stares at Zhan tingshen.


    A pair of bright eyes, but with a trace of uncertainty.


    Third uncle means that even if he gets married later, she can live with him without moving?


    Zhan tingshen gently looked at Nie Xiangsi, "even if you don''t want to live with the third uncle, the third uncle is bound, also want to tie you at home."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi''s cat eyes turned red and looked at Zhan tingshen''s silly smile.

 Chapter 933

    "Jinwen, you look thin. You''re alone outside. Didn''t you have a good meal?"


    As soon as Nie Xiangsi came to the door of the old house, he heard Sheng Xiuzhu''s loving voice coming out.


    Sheng Xiuzhu, Zhan tingshen''s mother, has two sons and two daughters.


    The eldest son Zhan Tingxiu, the second daughter Zhan Jinyao, the third Zhan tingshen, and the fourth Zhan Jinwen.


    Zhan Jinwen is the daughter of Zhan jinkuai, the father of Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan tingshen, who was born at the age of 50.


    Therefore, Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin are especially fond of Zhan Jinwen.


    Both of them are almost responsive to Zhan Jinwen''s request.


    The worst thing is that Zhan Jinwen is only two years older than Nie Xiangsi.


    So Zhan tingshen insisted on leaving Nie Xiangsi at the beginning, and was unanimously opposed by Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin.


    There''s something even worse.


    Zhan Jinwen hated her from the first day she came to her family, and aimed at her.


    As a result, Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin don''t like Nie Xiangsi more and more.


    Zhan Jinwen graduated from high school two years ago and was arranged by Zhan tingshen to study abroad. However, Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin have less preconceptions about Nie Xiangsi.


    But now Zhan Jinwen is back


    Nie Xiangsi shook his head and looked up at the sky. He felt that the weather was getting worse.


    Without choosing to go in, Nie Xiangsi turns her feet and walks towards the back garden of the old house. She plans to wait for someone to come and go in again.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s almost six o''clock before Zhan tingshen arrives at the old house.


    As soon as others appeared in the living room of the main room, Zhan Jinwen immediately stood up from the sofa, took her skirt and rushed to him happily, "third brother, you''re here at last¡°


    Zhan tingshen quietly scanned the living room, did not see a little girl.


    Cold eyes light heavy, Zhan tingshen holding Zhan Jinwen''s shoulder, push her away from his arms, looking at Zhan Yao sitting on the main sofa, "grandfather, what do you think?"


    "As soon as you come, think about it. Who is your sister?"


    Zhan Jinwen pulls her face back to the sofa and sits down, murmuring unhappily.


    Zhan Ting took a deep look at Zhan Jinwen, but then he turned to Zhan Yao.


    "Miss that girl not with you?" Zhan Yao was surprised.


    Zhan tingshen frowned and said nothing. He turned and walked out of the hall.


    "Third brother..." Zhan Jinwen clenched her fist and cried angrily. Seeing that he ignored her, she bit her teeth and got up to chase her out.


    "Jinwen, where are you going?"


    Sheng Xiuzhu anxiously gets up from the sofa and looks at Zhan Jinwen, who is running after Zhan tingshen.


    "Don''t worry, that girl has been clinging to the court since she was a child. I''m afraid ah Shen has gone, so I ran out with him. " Zhan Jin said.


    Hearing this, Sheng Xiuzhu sat down again.


    Looking at Zhan Yao, Sheng Xiuzhu pursed her lips and said, "I''m afraid Jinwen and Acacia will make a lot of trouble when they meet. These two wenches are supposed to be born with different characters. They will pinch each other when they meet. "


    After a pause, Sheng Xiuzhu said, "I don''t quite understand why tingshen adopted¡°


    ¡±Come on, I said no more about it. Although acacia is not surnamed Zhan, she is a member of my family. In my heart, she is the same as everyone in this family¡°


    Without waiting for Sheng Xiuzhu to finish, Zhan Yao solemnly twisted his eyebrows and said solemnly.


    Sheng Xiuzhu said, "I know."


    Zhan Tingxiu and Zhan Jinyao, who are sitting on a sofa, silently look at Sheng Xiuzhu, who says "I know" on the opposite side of his mouth, but has some grievances on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    In the back garden, Zhan Ting''s cold eyes accurately swept Nie Xiangsi sitting on the swing chair.


    But Nie Xiangsi now closed his eyes, seems to be asleep.


    "Third brother, wait for me, third..."


    Zhan tingshen frowned and looked back at Zhan Jinwen, who came to him in a hurry.


    That one eye, sharp sharp, success let Zhan Jinwen silence voice, and suddenly stop in place, dare not close to him.


    ¡±Third uncle¡°


    Although Zhan tingshen stops Zhan Jinwen from talking in time, he wakes Nie Xiangsi who is sleeping.


    Nie Xiangsi rubbed her eyes. When she looked back, she saw Zhan tingshen standing not far behind her. The corner of her mouth turned up and said sweet.


    Zhan tingshen heard the voice, turned his eyes and looked at her, "come here."


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, got up from the swing and walked towards him.


    When he came to him, Nie Xiangsi looked up at him and said with a smile, "when did you come?"


    "Just arrived." Zhan tingshen said, holding her hand and going back.


    When passing Zhan Jinwen, Zhan tingshen said in a light voice, "go back."


    "... oh." Zhan Jinwen''s Tudu mouth was about to reach for him, but she threw herself at him.


    Zhan Jinwen grinds her teeth and vomites to death.


    Staring at Zhan tingshen, holding Nie Xiangsi''s hand, he stamped his foot, and then picked up his skirt. He chased him, forced Zhan tingshen''s arm, and threw a provocative look at Nie Xiangsi by the way.


    From the beginning, Nie Xiangsi adopted the tactics of ignoring Zhan Jinwen.


    So for Zhan Jinwen cast provocative eyes, Nie Xiangsi choose to continue to ignore.


    Zhan Jinwen angrily squints her eyes, and her desire to strangle Nie Xiangsi is especially strong.


    But she just can''t strangle her!


    Because if she strangles her, she will not be far away from her death. Who let her have a brother who "eats inside and eats outside"!


    After walking for a while, Zhan Jinwen''s eyes suddenly brightened and suddenly looked up at Nie Xiangsi. Suddenly, her voice was especially loud and said, "Nie Xiangsi, call my sister-in-law and let me hear it."


    Nie Xiangsi, "..." speechless! Nie Xiangsi, "..." speechless!


    Looking at the corner of Nie Xiangsi''s mouth, Zhan Jinwen raised her lips with a smile, "how? Is it difficult? You call me three brothers and three uncles. I''m his sister. You should call me sister-in-law, shouldn''t you


    "Do you really want to hear me call you auntie?" Nie Xiangsi narrowed her eyes, turned her mouth and laughed out a pair of dimples.


    "Of course." Zhan Jinwen raised her chin in a respectful manner.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, "OK, listen... Goo."


    Zhan Jinwen stares at her.


    "I called." Nie Xiangsi shrugged her shoulders.


    Did "..." call?


    Zhan Jinwen stares at her, "what do you mean? Why didn''t I hear that? "


    "I called goo." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan Jinwen said, "you think you are a frog, Goo Goo."


    Nie Xiangsi pulls her lips and no longer cares about her. She pulls Zhan tingshen forward quickly.


    And Zhan tingshen also took out the arm that Zhan Jinwen was holding.


    Zhan Jinwen was so angry that she almost swallowed the earth when she saw that she was left behind again!


    ¡­¡­


    "Acacia, eat more. You are much thinner than you were last time."


    The dining table is made of tens of millions of Huanghua pear wood.


    Zhan Yao kept taking chopsticks to Nie Xiangsi, who was sitting beside him.


    According to seniority, it was not for Nie Xiangsi to sit beside Zhan Yao.


    Nie Xiangsi was completely pulled over by Zhan Yaoqiang.


    Now, Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jinyao are sitting beside her, Zhan Jin and Zhan Tingxiu are opposite, and Zhan tingshen is sitting behind Zhan Tingxiu.


    As long as there is a place where Zhan tingshen is, Zhan Jinwen is absolutely reluctant to go to other places.


    So the position after Zhan tingshen is Zhan Jinwen.


    In other words, the distance between Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen is separated by a "galaxy".


    "Third brother, here you are. Your favorite food." Zhan Jinwen''s sweet voice came to acacia''s ears.


    Acacia pursed her lips, took the corner of her eyes and looked at tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen seems to have an induction in advance. When he looks at the past, he looks at her.


    Two people''s sight meet in mid air, Acacia immediately fight, tingshen pitifully shriveled mouth.


    The cold eyes of the war court were silent.


    "Is Acacia in senior three this year?" Sheng Xiuzhu, sitting next to her, opened her mouth.


    Nie Xiangsi looks away from Zhan tingshen and says to Sheng Xiuzhu, "yes, grandma."


    "Do you have any idea whether you want to stay at home and go to university or go abroad after graduation?" Sheng Xiuzhu asked.


    Nie Xiangsi was about to speak when Zhan Ting''s deep and cool voice rang out, "if you don''t go abroad, stay in Tongshi."


    Sheng Xiuzhu frowned and glanced at her son. "I asked about Acacia."


    Zhan tingshen thin lips pursed straight, cold eyes deep coagulation to Acacia.


    Acacia long eyelashes can move twice, said to Sheng Xiuzhu, "I listen to the third uncle."


    The words of Acacia make Sheng Xiuzhu''s brow more and more tight.


    "It''s better to stay at home. It''s so convenient for me to visit you when I miss you. " Zhan Yao said with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi gently took Zhan Yao''s arm, and his heart was very warm.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Zhan tingshen takes Nie Xiangsi back to coral Pavilion.


    As soon as they got out of the car, it began to rain.


    Zhan tingshen takes out the suit coat in the car and covers Nie Xiangsi''s head. He holds Nie Xiangsi''s shoulder and takes her to the villa.


    Nie Xiangsi looked up at Zhan tingshen from under his suit, and suddenly said to Zhan tingshen, "uncle, you are very kind to me."


    The deep and cold eyes of the war court pass by quickly. They look down at Nie Xiangsi.


    ¡­¡­


    The rain this night was unexpectedly heavy, and there was even lightning and thunder in the middle of the night.


    Nie Xiangsi hides in the quilt, only shows two black and clear eyes, staring at the lightning that cuts through the sky outside the landing window without blinking. He only feels that the moment when the lightning tears open is like a soul wantonly in mid air.


    Heart thumping, Nie Acacia suddenly opened the quilt, barefoot jumped from the bed, straight to the door, opened the door and ran out.


    In the next room, Nie Xiangsi opened the door, took the door with her, and walked quickly towards the big bed in the middle of the room.


    Thin body like a fish from the thin quilt slide in.


    Nie Xiangsi hugged the man''s arm tightly, and his small face was hidden in his arm.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The louder the thunder, the more terrible lightning flashed on her tight eyelids like chasing her.


    "Third uncle." Nie Xiangsi called Zhan tingshen shaking, small body shrunk into a ball.


    People like Zhan tingshen also keep a high vigilance in their sleep.


    But this time Nie Xiangsi opened the door and came in, even lying beside him, but he didn''t feel at all.


    The sound of thunder and lightning is penetrating through the eardrum of Nie Xiangsi.


    So close to Zhan tingshen can''t calm her fear. Nie Xiangsi keeps drilling into the thin quilt, and finally climbs directly to Zhan tingshen, with her cold little face sticking to Zhan tingshen''s chest.


    Feeling the burning temperature from his chest to her face, Nie Xiangsi felt more stable.


    Curly eyelashes tremble slightly closed, Nie Acacia gently opened a pair of pink lips, relaxed breathing.


    But before she could relax completely, her waist was suddenly held by a pair of powerful palms.


    In the whirl of heaven, she had been covered under the man''s strong and fiery body, and her lips were suddenly covered.

 Chapter 934

    On the third day of Nie Xiangsi''s hospitalization, Zhan Yao and others knew about Nie Xiangsi''s hospitalization for acute appendicitis surgery.


    Rushed to the hospital, Zhan Yao distressed looking at Nie Xiangsi, "at least two laps thin."


    Er


    She''s only been in hospital for three days... How can it be so exaggerated?


    But he knew Zhan Yao was in love with her, so Nie Xiangsi was very warm. Looking at Zhan Yao, he said, "you''re worried, granddad. In fact, it''s a minor operation. It''s not serious. "


    "What kind of surgery? Can it be a small thing to use a knife on your body? " Zhan Yao frowned, "I don''t know how your third uncle usually takes care of you. They all take care of you in the hospital."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and spoke in a low voice for Zhan tingshen, "great grandfather, third uncle, he is very kind to me. This time it happened suddenly. "


    "I think he is too busy to take care of you. I''m thinking that when you leave the hospital this time, it''s better to take you back to my old house and take care of me. " Zhan Yao was very serious.


    Nie Xiangsi stares at him for a while, and realizes that Zhan Yao is serious. He is nervous all of a sudden. "Great grandfather, third uncle, he really has nothing to say to me. He never neglects me because of work."


    Since he was received by Zhan tingshen, Nie Xiangsi has been living with Zhan tingshen and has been used to it.


    Now suddenly let her move back to the old house, her heart is not willing to.


    After all, Zhan Jinwen has come back, and Zhan Jin and Sheng Xiuzhu don''t like her very much.


    If she moves back, how can she live? It''s strange not to be in a hurry.


    Zhan Yao stares at Nie Xiangsi and hums, "don''t say good things for him. I know all about it. "


    Do you know?


    Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng, blankly looking at Zhan Yao, "too grandfather, what do you know?"


    "Yurou told me. So you don''t have to cover up for your third uncle. " Zhan Yao said with a straight face.


    What do you mean?


    What did Liang Yurou tell him?


    Nie Xiangsi a brain question mark, "too grandfather, aunt Liang, what did she say to you?"


    Zhan Yao thought about it and waved to her, "don''t worry about it. Anyway, I know it very well. In short, when you leave the hospital this time, my grandfather will come to take you back to the old house. If he can''t take care of you, my grandfather will take care of you. It''s settled. "


    Aware of what Nie Xiangsi wanted to say, Zhan Yao made a final decision, so he nailed it!


    Nie Xiangsi had no chance to speak at all.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhan Yao left, he just met Zhan tingshen who came to the door of the ward.


    "Grandfather." Zhan tingshen was not surprised to see Zhan Yao, and his tone was indifferent.


    "Hum." Zhan Yao glared at him angrily and left without saying anything.


    Zhan tingshen gently gathered his eyebrows and watched Zhan Yao go away.


    Into the ward, found that Nie Xiangsi mood is not high, small eyebrows wrinkled very tight, small nose also wrinkled, pursed a small mouth, not too happy to look at him.


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes flashed lightly. He sat on the edge of the bed and looked at her. His voice was clear and he said, "who bothered you?"


    Who else, your future wife!


    Nie Xiangsi said in his heart.


    Seeing that Nie Xiangsi''s eyes were red, Zhan tingshen''s thin lips were pursed straight. He reached out and held her hand, "tell Uncle San, uncle San will let you out."


    "How can you get angry?" Is it hard to be a wife?


    Nie Xiangsi pulled out his hand from his hand, eyelashes low, tone Yan very.


    Zhan tingshen frowned, pointed to her chin, looked at her eyes and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Nie Xiangsi looked at him, at the thought of leaving him, his heart became sour, and the tip of his nose became red.


    Zhan tingshen see this, the heart suddenly tight, this little girl, deliberately let him heartache!


    Eyes swept her pink lips, if not afraid to frighten her, he now want to hold her, kiss her.


    "Third uncle, if you get married in the future, can''t I live with you?" Nie Xiangsi suddenly said very sad.


    Zhan Ting''s eyes are cold and light. If he gets married, it must be her.


    Of course, this must not be said in front of her now, otherwise this little girl will be scared and silly.


    Seeing that he only looked at her and did not speak, Nie Xiangsi thought that he was acquiescent.


    The strength of the whole body seemed to be drained in an instant.


    The indescribable bitterness in her heart and the loss and panic about to be abandoned poured into her little head.


    Nie Xiangsi a pair of small shoulders soft stepped down, long eyelashes, lifeless hanging.


    If this is the case, she will move out of the house after he gets married. It''s better for her to go with her granddad now, so as to save the time to be expelled.


    Nie Xiangsi thinks about it, and her heart suddenly seems to be pressed into a huge stone, which makes it difficult for her to breathe.


    "If you don''t live with me, who do you want to live with?"


    When Nie Xiangsi felt abandoned by the whole world, Zhan tingshen''s more magnetic voice came in from her ear.


    Suddenly, Nie Xiangsi stares at Zhan tingshen.


    A pair of bright eyes, but with a trace of uncertainty.


    Third uncle means that even if he gets married later, she can live with him without moving?


    Zhan tingshen gently looked at Nie Xiangsi, "even if you don''t want to live with the third uncle, the third uncle is bound, also want to tie you at home."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi''s cat eyes turned red and looked at Zhan tingshen''s silly smile. After that, Nie Xiangsi tells Zhan tingshen about Zhan Yao''s plan to take her back to the old house to take care of her after she leaves the hospital, but doesn''t mention Liang Yurou.


    After all, if they really get married in the future, she doesn''t want to make a quarrel between them because of this.


    However, Zhan tingshen didn''t respond to Nie Xiangsi''s idea that the sky was going to collapse. He said "impossible" and then, no more.


    Nie Xiangsi stayed in the hospital for six days, because he was afraid of infection in the wound where the operation was performed, so he didn''t take a bath these days.


    Although the special nurse would wipe her body every day, Nie Xiangsi still felt uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, she will be discharged in another day.


    During Nie Xiangsi''s hospitalization, Zhan tingshen will personally bring nutrition meals to the hospital to accompany Nie Xiangsi for dinner in the morning, middle and evening, and stay in the hospital to accompany Nie Xiangsi in the evening.


    But on that day, Zhan tingshen didn''t show up all day, although the three meals were sent to the hospital by special personnel.


    It''s almost ten o''clock at night.


    Nie Xiangsi is lying on the bed. No matter how hypnotized she is, she can''t make herself fall asleep.


    In the end, she simply gave up her resistance and stared at the door of the ward with her big eyes. Her eyes were sour and eager to see through. She didn''t wait to fight tingshen.


    Nearly twelve o''clock, Nie Xiangsi suddenly panicked.


    Wu Wu crazy beating heart, Nie Xiangsi thin black long eyelashes trembled a few times, suddenly opened the quilt on the body, got up and got out of bed.


    ¡­¡­


    Coral Pavilion.


    The taxi stopped in front of the carved iron gate. The driver looked at the slender girl in the back seat from the rearview mirror, dressed in hospital uniform. "This is a private villa. I can''t get in."


    "You wait." Nie Xiangsi said.


    Then he opened the car door and got out of the car and went to the security booth.


    In the security room, two security guards looked at Nie Xiangsi on the surveillance screen. They were shocked. They took a look at each other, then quickly opened the door and came out.


    Nie Xiangsi has not approached, saw someone to come out, Leng under, to two humanitarians, "please open the door."


    "... yes, yes, miss." One of the security guards even busy, turned and ran into the security room, will open the iron door.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded to another security guard, turned back, walked quickly back to the taxi, sat in and said to the driver, "OK."


    The driver couldn''t help looking at Nie Xiangsi and said, "rich second generation.".


    The taxi drove into the villa and finally stopped in front of the villa gate.


    Nie Xiangsi had no money, so he asked the driver to wait at the door.


    He got out of the car quickly and went to the villa, intending to get change from his room.


    Never thought, she just walked to the steps, a foot has not stepped on, a figure suddenly rushed out from the villa door, directly hit her.


    Nie Xiangsi inhaled backward, and the whole person was knocked back several steps, just barely holding his body, but his hands subconsciously held the person who collided with him.


    "Hold..."


    The trembling female voice suddenly stops when she sees Nie Xiangsi.


    When Nie Xiangsi saw the face of the person in front of him, he frowned in shock, "aunt Liang, you..."


    Liang Yurou''s clothes are not neat, her eyes are red and swollen, and her face is full of tears.


    She came out of the villa like this


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart sank.


    His embarrassment was Nie Xiangsi hit a straight, Liang Yurou a face humiliating taut, biting teeth, nothing to say, whisk away Nie Xiangsi, rushed into the taxi.


    Nie Xiangsi looked over and saw what Liang Yurou had said to the driver. Then the driver turned the steering wheel and drove out.


    Until the taxi completely disappeared in front of her eyes, Nie Xiangsi clenched her fist and turned to look inside the villa.


    For a moment, Nie Xiangsi''s eyes suddenly flashed, and quickly walked into the villa.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi runs to the second floor, Zhan tingshen''s door, reaches for the handle, but when she is about to open the door, she hesitates.


    The heart beats fast.


    Thinking of the way Liang Yurou ran out just now, Nie Xiangsi suddenly had no courage to open the door.


    She can''t imagine what the battle in this door will look like


    The hand on the doorknob slowly released.


    Nie Xiangsi turned around, her thin back gently pasted on the door, and her pale face was full of numbness and hesitation.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been standing like this.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked slowly under the dense eyelashes, turned around, and finally looked at the door, then went back to the next room.


    Just then.


    The door suddenly opened in front of her.


    Nie Xiangsi''s back froze, and suddenly he saw Zhan Ting''s deep, resolute and cold face.


    Nie Xiangsi flustered, two small fists subconsciously clenched, "third uncle, ah..."


    His wrist was seized with great force, and then Nie Xiangsi was dragged into his room. His back hit the cold wall by the door, and Nie Xiangsi shivered.


    And then, a hot chest came close to her and pressed her tightly against the wall.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart beat disorderly, a pair of eyes is confused.


    When her chin was raised by a long hot finger and her lips were covered with softness, Nie Xiangsi suddenly widened her eyes and stopped breathing.

 Chapter 935

    So Nie Xiangsi doesn''t like rainy days, and he doesn''t like thunder and lightning like tonight.


    "Your first kiss, how can I be willing to think that nothing happened, little fool."


    Nie Xiangsi leans in Zhan tingshen''s arms. When she is about to fall asleep, she vaguely hears what Zhan tingshen said, but she doesn''t understand what it is.


    ¡­¡­


    When Nie Xiangsi wakes up again, she finds herself lying on her little bed, numb for a few seconds. What happened last night, such as the current running through her little head, turns a little face red into pomegranate.


    After rolling on the bed for a few minutes with her face covered, Nie Xiangsi got out of bed with a head of messy hair, calmly went to the bathroom to wash, went to the cloakroom to change clothes, and then calmly walked out of the room with her schoolbag.


    Can go to the stairs, see sitting in the downstairs sitting in the living room face heavy, read the newspaper of Zhan tingshen, Nie Xiangsi all calm moment was broken.


    Although she said it herself last night, as if nothing had happened.


    It''s one thing, but it''s another when we really face it.


    After all, the other party is her third uncle. She has always regarded her as the elder.


    Nie Xiangsi bit his lower lip and looked at Zhan tingshen downstairs. He tried to step several times with one leg, but failed to step out.


    "Miss, you are up. Breakfast is ready. Come down to eat."


    Zhang Hui came out of the kitchen and was about to go upstairs to call Nie Xiangsi, but she didn''t want to look up and see Nie Xiangsi standing at the stairs with her schoolbag, so she said.


    Zhang Hui''s voice suddenly came, which also frightened Nie Xiangsi.


    Her face turned red and she went to see Zhan tingshen in a hurry.


    Zhan tingshen also raised his head from the newspaper and was staring at her with his cold eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi swallowed the throat pipe, so he had to go down.


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi''s face, and his eyes are slightly narrowed.


    ¡­¡­


    Weiran high school.


    In the afternoon physical education class, after the simple preparation exercise, the physical education teacher asked everyone to dissolve and move freely.


    "My sister got paid yesterday. Let''s go and invite you to have ice cream." Xia Yunshu hooked Nie Xiangsi''s arm and said boldly.


    Nie Xiangsi was absent-minded, so she didn''t answer what Xia Yunshu said.


    Out of the small shop, Xia Yunshu and Nie Xiangsi walk hand in hand along the school path with an ice cream.


    "Today is Friday. Are you going to the autumn outing next week?" Xia Yunshu bit ice cream in his mouth, vaguely asked Acacia.


    Nie Xiangsi flashed Lu Zhaonian''s handsome face with a shy smile in his mind and pursed his lips. "I want to go."


    "Go if you want." Xia Yunshu said.


    "My third uncle doesn''t agree. What can I do?" Nie Xiangsi said.


    Xia Yunshu thought about it and looked at Nie Xiangsi. "I have a way. Do you want to listen to it?"


    Nie Xiangsi picks eyebrow, "what method?"


    Xia Yunshu pointed at her and said, "come here with your ear."


    Nie Xiangsi took a puff from the corner of her eye, but still handed her ear.


    Xia Yunshu finished, looking at Nie Xiangsi''s moving face, "how about it?"


    "... no good?" Nie Xiangsi hesitates, but looking at Xia Yunshu''s eyes, it is clear that he has decided to adopt the light.


    ¡­¡­


    For two days at the weekend, Nie Xiangsi was very good. She didn''t go anywhere and stayed at home.


    After three days of precipitation, that night''s intense, has been Nie Xiangsi selective amnesia, never thought of.


    After all, in her opinion, it was really just an accident and a misunderstanding.


    At about five o''clock in the afternoon, Zhan tingshen came back from the company. Nie Xiangsi was standing in the kitchen. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    Zhan tingshen hands his coat to Zhang Hui, "where''s Acacia?"


    Zhang Hui took the clothes and hung them on the hanger. She turned back to Zhan ting and said with a deep smile, "Miss, I want to prepare a love dinner for you. I''m busy in the kitchen now."


    Love dinner?


    Zhan tingshen picks his eyebrows and walks towards the kitchen.


    "Aunt Zhang, don''t come in. I can handle it myself."


    Zhan tingshen stops at the kitchen door after a meal.


    Nie Xiangsi awkwardly holds a kitchen knife and carefully cuts the ginger on the chopping board.


    She plans to cook a nutritious soup for Zhan tingshen and make a cold dish.


    Zhan tingshen leans on the kitchen door, his thin lips are obviously curved at the moment, looking at Nie Xiangsi''s careful and serious action, "what do you do?"


    "Ah..."


    "Damn it


    Zhan tingshen''s face suddenly sank. He took two steps to cut off the knife in Nie Xiangsi''s hand and threw it on the Liuli platform. He grasped her tender white hand and quickly sank her cold eyes as they swept the blood foam on her slender white index finger.


    Nie Xiangsi shrinks his shoulder and carefully looks at Zhan tingshen.


    She was also surprised by his sudden voice just now. As soon as she shook her hand with a kitchen knife, she cut her finger pressing ginger


    Zhan tingshen''s brow was so wrinkled that he could break a fly''s leg.


    Staring at Nie Xiangsi, she clasped her wrist and turned to walk out of the kitchen.


    Zhang Hui was shocked to see Zhan tingshen''s appearance of a black faced Yama leading Nie Xiangsi out.


    "Medicine box."


    The war court said coldly.


    medical box?


    Get hurt?


    Zhang Hui took a breath of air-conditioning, did not dare to neglect, quickly turned to get the medicine box.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhang Hui anxiously and hurriedly to get the medicine box. From the corner of his eye, he catches a glimpse of someone''s gloomy side face and swallows his throat secretly. Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhang Hui anxiously and hurriedly to get the medicine box. From the corner of his eye, he catches a glimpse of someone''s gloomy side face and swallows his throat secretly.


    Let Nie Xiangsi sit on the sofa, Zhan tingshen looks back at Zhang Hui.


    Zhang Hui quickly came over with the medicine box.


    Open the medicine box and pass it to Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen takes out the cotton swab from it and presses the soft cotton ball on the injured and bleeding pulp of Acacia.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhang Hui. Zhang Hui also looks at her. They both dare not go out.


    Although it''s just a small wound.


    But in the depth of the war court, the treatment was very meticulous. After cleaning and disinfecting, the ointment was put on, and then the band aid was put on.


    When everything is ready, Zhang Hui puts the cotton swab he took out of the medicine box back into the medicine box and leaves the living room with the medicine box.


    Zhang Hui goes away, Nie Xiangsi moves his mouth, looks at Zhan tingshen, still dark and handsome, and whispers, "third uncle, I''m ok."


    "Don''t go into the kitchen in the future!" Zhan tingshen stares at her seriously and says in a cold voice.


    "..." Nie Xiangsi said, "I want to make soup for you."


    "Soup mixed with your blood?" Zhan tingshen, hum.


    This is embarrassing!


    Nie Xiangsi''s voice became smaller and smaller. "I did it for the first time. I did it several times. No, it''s not like that."


    Zhan tingshen frowned, cold thin lips dignified pursed straight, so silent staring at Nie Xiangsi.


    Staring at the cold hair of Nie Xiangsi''s back neck, he stood up and said, "I can''t go into the kitchen."


    Nie Xiangsi is most afraid of when he doesn''t speak and stares at her coldly.


    He wants to drink her a few words, stare her two eyes, she can still accept a bit.


    Hearing her saying this, Zhan Ting''s deep and strained face eased slightly. His thin lips loosened. He looked at her fingers wrapped with bandages and said, "does it hurt?"


    Nie Xiangsi shakes his head quickly, dare not hurt!


    Zhan Ting took a deep look at her and pursed her lips.


    ¡­¡­


    In the restaurant, Zhang Hui serves the soup that Nie Xiangsi originally wanted to cook for Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen swept his eyes, and his handsome face twitched slightly.


    What this little girl is going to cook for him is... Oyster, sea cucumber and abalone soup?


    Isn''t it stewed in the Northeast?


    And, Dabu!


    Nie Xiangsi is young and doesn''t understand. The reason why she stews like this is that she simply thinks these are more expensive and nutritious, and she can see her sincerity.


    But Nie Xiangsi does not understand, Zhang Hui and Zhan tingshen do.


    When Zhang Hui put the soup on the table, she specially looked at Zhan tingshen.


    However, Zhan tingshen''s face was always expressionless, so Zhang Hui didn''t see anything unusual. He hooked his lips and turned to leave the restaurant.


    Zhang Huiyi left.


    Nie Xiangsi seized the time to be gallant, got up, took a small bowl and scooped out a bowl of soup for Zhan tingshen, "third uncle, although this soup is not stewed by me in the end, the ingredients inside are washed by me. I stewed it for you for the first time, so you must drink more."


    Zhan tingshen''s expression is very obscure, and he is calm when he reaches for the soup bowl handed over by Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi watched him take over and sat back on the seat with a smile, looking forward to Zhan tingshen with a pair of clear eyes.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows shrugged and took a drink.


    When he was ready to put down the soup bowl, he saw that Nie Xiangsi was still looking at him.


    Zhan tingshen twisted his brows. He was not willing to let her down. He looked up and drank a bowl of soup clean.


    When Nie Xiangsi saw this, he picked up chopsticks to eat with satisfaction.


    Zhan tingshen opened his thin lips lightly and let out a sigh of relief.


    It''s late at night.


    "Third uncle, third uncle..."


    The soft, greasy and trembling voice swept into Zhan tingshen''s ears, like a fire, straight into his heart.


    Zhan tingshen more forcefully sealed jiaojiaorou lying in his body of the woman''s small mouth, in-depth capture.


    "Well..."


    Zhan tingshen pinched her soft waist, "think, give me..."


    "Third uncle, ah..."


    Zhan tingshen didn''t wait for her to finish, so he picked up her waist from behind and rushed in.


    A whole night of wanton, happy dripping.


    The early morning sunlight sprinkles from the window crevice, Zhan tingshen suddenly opened the cold deep cold eye, he subconsciously looked at the bedside, empty.


    It means that last night was just a dream.


    Tightening his eyebrows, Zhan tingshen lifted his quilt and sat up.


    Sharp eyes in swept the sticky wet on the pajamas, suddenly sink down.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan tingshen took a shower in the bathroom and went to the cloakroom to change clothes.


    When he came out from the cloakroom with his shirt buttoned, he saw Nie Xiangsi sitting on his bed in a pure white school uniform.


    The deep cold eyes of the war court passed by a touch of softness.


    "Third uncle." Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhan tingshen and smiles.


    "Yes." Zhan tingshen waved to her.


    Nie Xiangsi got up and walked towards him, holding his arm in both hands.


    Zhan Ting touched her head deeply, "don''t you have to go to school today? How do you wear school uniform? "


    Today is the day for Nie Xiangsi''s class to go for an autumn outing. If Nie Xiangsi doesn''t go for an autumn outing, he won''t have to go to school.


    Nie Xiangsi''s long eyelashes flashed suddenly. After calming down slightly, she looked at him and said quickly, "the head teacher said that if you don''t go to the autumn outing, you have to go to school for self-study."


    "Well." Zhan tingshen nodded.


    Just "um"?

 Chapter 936

    Will Nie Xiangsi straight back to her room, open the pink gauze tent, gently put into the soft bed, took the thin cover in her chest.


    Sitting on the side of the bed, Zhan tingshen holds Nie Xiangsi''s soft hand, pinches her tiny joints, and looks at her pink face.


    Nie Xiangsi was born beautiful. Her big eyes are round and cat like, but her eyelashes are against the sky.


    Xiaolian is a standard oval face with a slightly pointed chin and a small mouth under the bridge of the nose. It has been a jelly color for many years.


    Zhan Ting''s deep eyes settled on Nie Xiangsi''s little mouth, and his long fingers stroked her, and stroked her on both sides of her mouth.


    Suddenly, Zhan tingshen leaned down, and his thin lips were imprinted on Nie Xiangsi''s lips.


    This time, Zhan tingshen clearly knew that it was not a dream.


    But in reality, he actually kisses his girl.


    As he imagined, it was fragrant and soft, and it was cool and moist, like a cool jelly.


    "Third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly called out.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are wide and tight, her thin lips recede from her lips, and her cold eyes sink to her.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t wake up. Her mouth tilted upward, as if she was having a beautiful dream. In her dream, there was him


    Zhan Ting''s cold face passed by a touch of softness, lowered his head and pecked her lips, got up, put down the gauze and walked towards the door.


    As he passed the desk in Nie Xiangsi''s room, Zhan tingshen''s step suddenly stopped. His cold eyes were light and heavy. He slowly turned to the gift box that Nie Xiangsi had placed on the desk.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Nie Xiangsi woke up and found himself lying in his bed, covered.


    Then he thought, maybe her third uncle saw her fall asleep, so he took her back to her room.


    After stretching in bed, Nie Xiangsi gets up in a good mood humming a ditty. When she goes to wash her mouth in the bathroom, she is still humming a song.


    In the bathroom wash and wash out, Nie Xiang stood on the dresser and rushed to his face to moisten the water. He was too lazy to wipe the face cream and went to the cloakroom to change clothes.


    Wearing school uniform from the cloakroom out, Nie Xiangsi went to the desk, took the desk bag will go out.


    People have come to the door, Nie Acacia suddenly stopped, suddenly looked back at the desk.


    What about the gift box?


    Nie Xiangsi inhaled, turned back to the desk, looked around, did not find the existence of the gift box.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are wide open, so what''s the situation now?


    Gift box missing?


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi ran downstairs with her schoolbag in her arms. Without looking at someone sitting on the sofa in the living room reading a newspaper, she ran straight to Zhang Hui, who was preparing breakfast in the kitchen.


    Zhan tingshen raised his eyelids from the newspaper and looked at the direction of the kitchen.


    "Auntie Zhang, did you come into my room to clean up in the morning?" Nie Xiangsi''s urgent voice came from the kitchen.


    Zhan tingshen twisted his eyebrows, and his thin and cool lips were slightly stretched.


    "No. What''s the matter? " Zhang huidao.


    No


    Nie Xiangsi is a fool.


    Where the hell is the gift box? Is it hard to fly away with wings?


    ¡­¡­


    restaurant.


    Nie Xiangsi holding a fork, there is no fork in the plate of chicken roll, smart big eyes from time to time looking at the opposite battle tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen was calm and took a sip of the black coffee on the table.


    Nie Xiangsi clenched his teeth and summoned up a brave airway, "third uncle..."


    "It''s time for dinner." Zhan tingshen didn''t see Nie Xiangsi. He said in a light voice.


    Nie Xiangsi''s mouth twitched, looked down at the fork in his hand, decisively put down the fork, grabbed the chicken roll in the plate with his hand and ate it in a big mouthful.


    A chicken roll, she Leng is less than two minutes to finish.


    Pick up the napkin at hand and wipe your hands. Nie Xiangsi takes up the milk, looks up, Gulu Gulu and drinks it all in one breath.


    Put down the empty milk cup, Nie Xiangsi took two deep breaths. He looked at Zhan tingshen with big eyes and panted in his voice. "Uncle, I''ve eaten well."


    Zhan tingshen put down his newspaper, got up slowly and walked out of the restaurant.


    Nie Xiangsi''s black line, the fateful asshole bumps up with him, "uncle, when you took me to my room last night, did you see a nice gift box on my desk?"


    Suddenly.


    Zhan tingshen stopped.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t stop. He took two steps forward. Seeing that he stopped, he quickly turned back and stood in front of him, staring at Zhan tingshen with a pair of black eyes.


    Zhan tingshen''s face is cold and tranquil. He looks down at Nie Xiangsi''s eyes like an ancient well.


    Seeing this, Nie Xiangsi''s heart trembled.


    "What gift box?" The war court said coldly.


    Well


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhan tingshen''s cold and solemn face, a small heart slightly tightened.


    Third uncle, it seems that he doesn''t even know about the gift box


    So, he didn''t?


    However, I haven''t seen it before. Why are you so serious, strange and strange.


    Silently swallowed throat tube, Nie Xiangsi slowly raised small hand to swing, "no, nothing."


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes were wide and half narrowed. He took a long leg to Nie Xiangsi''s side, followed by him, and then passed by Nie Xiangsi coldly.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face trembled, and she glanced back at Zhan Ting''s cold and broad back. She sighed that the third uncle''s recent temper was more and more uncertain. Nie Xiangsi''s face trembled, and she glanced back at Zhan Ting''s cold and broad back. She sighed that the third uncle''s recent temper was more and more uncertain.


    That day, Xia Yunshu went to school. As soon as he arrived at the classroom, Nie Xiangsi told her about the inexplicable "missing" of the gift box.


    After hearing this, Xia Yunshu was silent for more than ten seconds. He looked at Nie Xiangsi with a complicated look and said in a slow voice, "Acacia, how do you feel about your third uncle?"


    "Nie Xiangsi was stunned.


    She told her about the missing gift box. Why did she mention her third uncle?


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Xia Yunshu without knowing. Although he was confused, he said truthfully, "third uncle is an elder. I respect him and depend on him."


    "... just elders?" Xia Yunshu stares at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi felt strange, looked at Xia Yunshu for a few seconds, said, "the third uncle is the elder."


    Xia Yunshu pursed his lips and frowned, "what about Lu Zhaonian? How do you feel? "


    Nie Xiangsi''s face was suddenly hot.


    Xia Yunshu looked at Nie Xiangsi''s little red face and squinted, "do you like it?"


    Nie Xiangsi always takes Xia Yunshu as her best friend, and she believes that Xia Yunshu is also her best friend.


    So for this problem, Nie Xiangsi did not hide, said, "I do not hate him, on the contrary, when alone with him, very comfortable, very comfortable."


    Xia Yunshu himself has never been in love, so for what Nie Xiangsi describes, she can''t judge whether she likes it or just doesn''t hate it.


    After thinking about it, Xia Yunshu reached out to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked, "what?"


    "Give me your cell phone."


    Nie Xiangsi took out the corner of her mouth, took out the mobile phone from under the desk and put it in her hand.


    Xia Yunshu opens 4G net, goes up to Du Niang, fills in Nie Xiangsi''s description in the search box, and searches.


    Click on the first search result.


    Xia Yunshu looked at the phone and handed it to Nie Xiangsi, "here."


    Nie Xiangsi took it, looked down at the search results on the mobile phone screen: you should like him, if you don''t like to stay with him, you should not feel relaxed, just uncomfortable.


    So... Does she like Lu Zhaonian?


    Nie Xiangsi shakes her head, quits Baidu, puts her mobile phone under her desk, looks at Xia Yunshu who stares at her and says, "I''m only 17 years old now. Don''t think so much. Besides, my third uncle will definitely not agree with me to fall in love now... "


    "Your third uncle will not agree with you to fall in love, no matter how old you are..." unless you fall in love with him!


    At last, Xia Yunshu stopped in time.


    She understands the degree of Nie Xiangsi''s dependence on Zhan tingshen. She regards Zhan tingshen as her only support.


    If you let her know, Zhan tingshen is good to her


    She couldn''t imagine the result.


    After hearing Xia Yunshu say that, Nie Xiangsi was stunned, but he laughed, "I think I can understand. After all, I was brought up by my third uncle and I''ve been with him all the time. If I have a boyfriend in the future, my third uncle will not be as miserable as marrying a daughter. "


    Daughter


    Xia Yunshu puffed at the corners of his eyes and mouth at the same time.


    After waving his hand, Xia Yunshu didn''t continue to discuss this topic with Nie Xiangsi.


    ¡­¡­


    After school in the afternoon, returning to the coral Pavilion villa, Nie Xiangsi took her schoolbag off her shoulder and walked towards the living room.


    I don''t want to see Zhan tingshen in the living room.


    Nie Xiangsi was surprised, "third uncle, how did you come back so early today?"


    Zhan tingshen looked at her indifferently, "there''s nothing wrong with the company, so I came back early."


    i see.


    Nie Xiangsi put her schoolbag on the sofa, walked over and sat beside Zhan tingshen. The corner of her eye inadvertently swept the sofa for a long time, and suddenly stopped.


    In the morning, the gift box disappeared and appeared on the long table of the living room. Isn''t it mysterious?


    Nie Xiangsi couldn''t believe that she blinked hard. Looking at it again, the gift box was still on the long table.


    So


    Nie Xiangsi''s confused eyes turned to Zhan tingshen, a pair of Yingjing big eyes filled with question marks.


    Zhan tingshen''s expression was quite calm, and his voice was especially calm. "Didn''t you say that the gift box was missing in the morning? When I came back, I went to your room and found it


    Exo me£¿

 Chapter 937

    That way, inexplicably let Nie Xiangsi feel a little cute.


    "Next week''s autumn outing, class one and class four together, will you go?" Lu Zhaonian stares at Nie Xiangsi expectantly and asks in a low voice.


    "I..."


    "Go, of course."


    Nie Xiangsi just opened his mouth, he was cut off by Xia Yunshu.


    Smoked to smoke corner of mouth, Nie Xiangsi turns round to stare at her: you ya know my three uncles forbid me to attend!


    Xia Yunshu sticks out his tongue at her.


    And Lu Zhaonian, who will take part in Nie Xiangsi''s autumn outing, has a young handsome face and says to Nie Xiangsi, "I''ll see you in autumn."


    "I..."


    This time, still can''t let Nie Xiangsi finish saying, Lu Zhaonian turned to leave from the back door of the classroom.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Lu Zhaonian''s slender back, and her curly eyelashes tremble.


    "Acacia, you say it''s autumn now, how can I feel the breath of spring?"


    Xia Yunshu put an arm on Nie Xiangsi''s shoulder from the back and looked at her face with a trace of pink.


    Nie Xiangsi gritted his teeth, and his eyes glared brightly at Xia Yunshu, "you''ve just got spring! What''s more, who asked you to tell people that I''m going on an autumn outing? You know my third uncle won''t allow it. "


    "You go back to your third uncle and make love. Maybe your third uncle took the wrong medicine and agreed?"


    "You''re taking the wrong medicine!"


    "Look at you, I said your third uncle, but I didn''t say you. As for defending him like this?"


    "He is my third uncle!"


    "..." but they don''t treat you as niece. They treat you as


    Xia Yunshu didn''t say any more. Da La took Nie Xiangsi''s arm and walked out of the classroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi returns to coral waterside villa with her schoolbag. She thought Zhan tingshen was still in the company, but she didn''t want to hear a soft female voice coming from the living room as soon as she stepped into the villa.


    "Brother Shen, you came back last night. Why didn''t you tell me?"


    On hearing this voice, Nie Xiangsi knew who it was without looking at her face.


    Liang Yurou, President of Dane jewelry company, is the first lady in Tongshi legend.


    Nie Xiangsi shriveled his mouth, changed his shoes at the entrance, and walked towards the second floor of the villa without squinting when passing by the living room.


    "Acacia, you''re back."


    Liang Yurou''s "gentle" voice sounded from behind.


    Then, Nie Xiangsi heard the footsteps of Sha Sha coming towards her.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes went to the ceiling and turned around with a smile, looking at Liang Yu''s Judo walking towards her, "how''s aunt liang?"


    Auntie


    Rao is used to being called by Nie Xiangsi. Every time Liang Yurou hears her name, she wants to... Seal her mouth with something!


    She is six years older than her. She calls her aunt


    Liang Yurou is angry, and her heart is blocked. But who let her be someone''s treasure.


    If she wants to get married, she must have a good relationship with her first.


    So Liang Yu smiles and reaches out to hold the little hand of Acacia holding the schoolbag. "It''s only a few days since I saw her. Acacia has become more and more spiritual."


    Nie Xiangsi only smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "I''m still carrying my schoolbag. How heavy is it? Put it down quickly." Liang Yurou said that she would reach out and take the backpack off her shoulder.


    But when Liang Yurou''s hand was about to touch the backpack belt, Nie Xiangsi suddenly turned around and ran upstairs, "aunt Liang, I''m sorry, I''m in a hurry. I really can''t hold it¡°


    Liang Yurou''s outstretched hand is stiff in the air. When she hears Nie Xiangsi''s words, her face twitches uncontrollably.


    It''s, it''s vulgar!


    I think so. When Liang Yurou turned to look at the cold man sitting on the sofa, she had a helpless smile on her face. Brother Shen¡°


    What else does Liang Yurou want to say? Zhan tingshen suddenly stands up from the sofa. He is nearly 190 years tall, standing up like a tree, giving people endless pressure. "Brother Shen, brother Shen¡°


    War court deep cold eyes light glanced at Liang Yurou, low alcohol voice has always been indifferent, "there are some business to deal with, you help yourself."


    "Brother Shen, I..."


    Zhan tingshen didn''t give Liang Yurou a chance to speak at all, and walked upstairs with his long legs.


    Liang Yurou is unwilling to stare at Zhan tingshen''s back and clench her teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi returned to the room, put the study on the desk, and began to take off his school uniform, ready to change into home clothes.


    Although it is autumn now, the summer heat is still on.


    So Nie Xiangsi is now wearing a white shirt and school pants.


    As soon as I finished tying the buttons on my shirt and was ready to take them off, the sound of the bedroom door being suddenly pushed away from the door suddenly rang.


    Nie Xiangsi was startled. She quickly picked up half of her shirt. Her two white hands tightly grasped both sides of the shirt and looked back at the door in a panic.


    When you see Zhan tingshen standing at the door, Nie Xiangsi''s small face turns red quickly, especially when someone looks at her with a dark and frightening look.


    Nie Xiangsi a pair of small shoulders slightly high, small mouth murmured a few times, looking at Zhan tingshen small voice way, "third uncle, you, can you go out first, I change clothes."


    ¡±Why don''t you lock the door¡°


    Zhan tingshen frowned and slammed the door.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the door and trembled twice. She was so ashamed that she covered her hot face.


    Zhan tingshen, who closed the door and stood outside, clenched his fists to the bone. Nie Xiangsi changed her clothes and sat on the bed for a while. Feeling the heat on her face, she got up and went to the door and opened the door.


    Standing at the door and looking left and right, I didn''t see Zhan tingshen.


    Nie Xiangsi came out of the room and walked to the room on his left.


    When Nie Xiangsi goes to Zhan tingshen''s room, he doesn''t have the habit of knocking on the door. When Zhan tingshen goes to Nie Xiangsi''s room, he doesn''t have the same habit.


    However, today, Nie Xiangsi rarely "politely" back, raised his little hand and knocked on the door twice.


    "In."


    The deep voice of a man came from the room.


    Nie Xiangsi vomited a breath, and then he held the door handle and twisted the door open. His little head also went into the crack of the door, looking at the man smoking in front of the French window with a playful smile, "uncle, can I come in?"


    The corner of Zhan tingshen''s mouth twitched a little, and he said coldly, "when did you come into my room and ask for my opinion?"


    "Hey, hey." Nie Xiangsi feels the nose embarrassed smile, the slender body also squeezed in from the door, jumping toward Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen sees her coming, quietly grinds the cigarette and stares at her with cold eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi is wearing a loose white T-shirt. The T-shirt is a long design, which can cover her ass.


    And her lower body only wore a pair of super shorts of the same color, showing her two legs, long and straight, very eye shaking.


    Nie Xiangsi walked over and habitually took his arm. Her small head leaned on his arm, and her two big eyes looked at him like deer spots. It looked like a kitten who wanted to please his master.


    Thin lip radian is very small pull move, Zhan tingshen raised his hand to caress Nie Xiangsi''s long hair, drooping eyes coagulate Nie Xiangsi''s cold eyes, dizzy too soft, "don''t play temperament?"


    Nie Xiangsi opens the selective amnesia mode, askew, a pair of kitten like big eyes, looking at Zhan tingshen innocently, "have I played temperament? Why don''t I remember myself? "


    Zhan tingshen snorted and flicked her forehead.


    "It hurts." Nie Xiangsi covers his forehead and looks at Zhan tingshen''s small eyes, not to mention how wronged he is.


    Zhan tingshen chews a smile like nothing and looks at Nie Xiangsi quietly.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes kept blinking. After holding on for less than ten seconds, he surrendered.


    Frustrated, he grabbed Zhan tingshen''s big palm and arched his face into his palm. "Third uncle, you have a lot of adults. Don''t worry about me, a little girl."


    In the palm of her hand, her face, which is still tender than tofu, keeps rubbing against it. It''s so deep that her cold and hard heart turns into soft water.


    Palm patted on her small face, Zhan tingshen dragged her face to face him.


    Always with a trace of cold eyes, only in front of Nie Xiangsi will fade out of the warm melt.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his softened face, big eyes rolled around, small face like flowers smile at him, "third uncle, can I ask you something?"


    "No!" Zhan tingshen said decisively.


    "..." the corner of Nie Xiangsi''s eye draws straight, and he stares at him in frustration and indignation, "I haven''t said yet."


    "No need to say." Zhan tingshen took back his hands and put them in the suit pants with excellent texture.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face turned green.


    Can you imagine?


    What''s it like to talk, but not even say it?


    all thoughts are blasted!


    This is Nie Xiangsi''s present mood!


    ¡­¡­


    Since Zhan tingshen refused Nie Xiangsi''s appeal, Nie Xiangsi intentionally or unintentionally played "life is loveless" in front of him, and the whole person was soft and listless.


    Zhan tingshen doesn''t know if he can see Nie Xiangsi''s dissatisfaction. Anyway, there is no expression on his face.


    After breakfast the next day, Nie Xiangsi came down from the dining table and bowed 90 degrees to Zhan tingshen, saying, "third uncle, I''m going to school."


    Zhan tingshen also got up from his position and looked at Nie Xiangsi, "I''ll send you."


    Nie Xiangsi meal, a pair of beautiful cat eyes slightly bright.


    After all, the last time someone personally sent her to school was at the beginning of this semester.


    Nie Acacia suddenly forgot that little unhappy, full of collagen face is more bright pink.


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes quickly passed a dark line and naturally took Nie Xiangsi''s little hand and walked towards the door.


    When she came to the door, Zhang Hui sent Nie Xiangsi''s schoolbag.


    Zhan tingshen took it and said to Nie Xiangsi, who was staring at him foolishly, "change shoes."


    "... oh." Nie Xiangsi spits out his tongue and changes his shoes happily.


    Zhan tingshen saw it, thin lips gently lifted.


    ¡­¡­


    The car stops at the gate of Weiran high school. Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhan tingshen and says, "third uncle, I''m leaving."


    Zhan tingshen nodded and handed her the bag.


    Nie Xiangsi took it with a smile and pushed the door open to get off.


    But the arm was suddenly grabbed from behind.


    Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng, puzzled looking back at Zhan tingshen, "third uncle."


    Zhan tingshen looked at her softly, "go directly to the old house in the afternoon."


    "What are you doing at the old house?" Nie Xiangsi some repulsion goes there, light wrinkling two delicate eyebrows, whispers.


    "Jinwen is back." He said.


    sister-in-law?


    Nie Xiangsi flashed Zhan Jinwen''s face in his mind. His head ached. He looked at Zhan tingshen depressed and said, "third uncle, can I not go?"


    Zhan tingshen looked at her, the big palm glided down her slender arm, gently pinched her little hand, "good."


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."

 Chapter 938

    Fart. Shares just fell on the soft seat, a low alcohol slightly cold male voice cold from the side to whisk, "your classmate?"


    Nie Xiangsi took a cool breath and got goose bumps.


    He turned to look at the cold man sitting on her side, full of gas field, "third uncle?"


    Nie Xiangsi was so surprised that she stammered.


    Zhan tingshen sat on the seat, his long legs slightly separated, and his eyebrows were hard. He gazed at her cold eyes as deep as the vast sea.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly felt that the air in the car was not so smooth.


    Therefore, people really can''t do bad things.


    For example, Nie Xiangsi at the moment.


    Those who feel guilty dare not go to see Zhan tingshen.


    If change to do peacetime Zhan tingshen, Qu zunqin to pick her up, she would have been happy to take the initiative to rush in the past.


    But today, Nie Xiangsi is very straight. He doesn''t dare to move when he looks at Zhan tingshen. He''s afraid that he will show his shyness when he moves.


    "It was your classmate who stood with you just now?" Zhan tingshen asked again. His voice was light, which made people unable to understand his real emotion.


    "... well." Nie Xiangsi nodded, licked his lips, and his butt sank to the seat.


    Zhan tingshen swept her eyes. She unconsciously tugged at the two little hands of the schoolbag belt. Her voice was flat. "One class?"


    "No Nie Xiangsi answers obediently.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi''s pink ears. Then he turns his eyes and says to the driver, "drive."


    The voice sank for a while.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart sank with him.


    When the car passed in front of Lu Zhaonian standing on the side of the road, Nie Xiangsi caught a glimpse of Lu Zhaonian waving to her from the corner of her eyes. Her long eyelashes trembled and covered slightly.


    "Like this guy?"


    After driving on the road for at least ten minutes, Zhan tingshen''s voice rang out.


    Nie Acacia a Leng, pursed lips inexplicably looked to Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen turned his eyes, but his eyes were cool. "Like him?"


    I don''t know if it''s because Zhan tingshen''s expression is always so indifferent, or because he asked this sensitive topic.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t listen to the strange tone of Zhan tingshen. On the contrary, when he asked, his white face suddenly crossed a touch of Xia Hong, and his voice was also the shy and coquettish voice of the little girl, "third uncle, don''t talk nonsense, how big I am."


    "In three months, you will be eighteen." Zhan tingshen said.


    Nie Xiangsi has a small head and doesn''t talk.


    I''m actually a little shy.


    Zhan tingshen congealed his eyes. Nie Xiangsi''s Pink neck was exposed from the collar of his white school uniform, and his cold eyes flashed across the dark awn.


    Turning around, Zhan tingshen''s tone was suddenly grim, "before Friday, the review book, 10000 words."


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Isn''t this topic a little too wide-ranging?


    Nie Xiangsi said that he had no psychological preparation at all!


    "Third uncle..."


    "Twenty thousand!"


    "..." Nie Xiangsi closed her mouth and did not dare to say one more word.


    She had a fluke mind before. Her third uncle didn''t know that she was secretly taking part in the autumn outing behind his back. Now he came to school by himself, and he just came to pick her up


    But he a domineering "ten thousand words", the moment to Nie Xiangsi the only point of fluke also hit a little bit left.


    Nie Xiangsi covers her face and wants to cry!


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Nie Xiangsi went back to her room, sat at her desk, took out a brand new exercise book from the drawer, opened it, took out a pen from the pen holder, and began to write a review.


    After a while, Nie Xiangsi followed suit and wrote a thousand word review.


    Why is she so fast?


    There is only one answer.


    There is too much writing on the review, and experience has already been written. At eleven o''clock in the night, after a long four hours, Nie Xiangsi''s 10000 character review book finally came out.


    When the pen flew into the pen holder, Nie Xiangsi rubbed his sore right wrist, stretched his waist, got up, left the room with a 10000 word review and went to the next room.


    At this point, generally speaking, Zhan tingshen has no rest.


    Nie Xiangsi still forgot to knock on the door, directly pushed the door and went in, "third uncle, eh..."


    Walking in, Nie Xiangsi finds that Zhan tingshen is not in the room.


    Is it in the study?


    So thinking, Nie Xiangsi will turn and leave, go to the study.


    But I don''t want to just turn around and hear the sound of water coming out of the bathroom.


    Third uncle is taking a bath?


    Nie Xiangsi opened her eyes and looked in the direction of washing the bathroom. Then she closed the door, jumped to the big bed in the center, threw herself on the bed, opened the book shop on the bed and began to appreciate her literary talent.


    honestly.


    Nie Xiangsi thinks that she can choose to be a writer in the future. After all, her review book is so emotional that it''s a pity not to be a writer.


    The sound of water in the bathroom suddenly stopped.


    Nie Xiangsi gets up from the bed and stands on the side of the bed.


    After all, the third uncle will come out later to see that she has such a good attitude. Maybe she will not be so strict when checking her review.


    Brush


    The door to the bathroom was cut open.


    "Third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi just called a third uncle, all the voices will be stuck in the throat.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly opens a pair of cat''s eyes and stares at Zhan tingshen who appears at the door of the bathroom.


    At the moment, Zhan tingshen was surrounded by a short and thin bath towel. At the bottom of the bath towel, he could see his knees, and the two legs exposed under the bath towel were powerful.


    And


    Nie Xiangsi''s vision moved upward without her control, and finally settled in Zhan tingshen''s abdomen with eight abdominal muscles, as well as the two bewitching sex and touching fish lines


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes aimed at the obvious drum under his bath towel, then quickly turned away and swallowed his throat.


    In the heart silently sigh.


    Her third uncle''s figure is better than those male models on the catwalk!


    Blessed is her future aunt


    Cough, cough.


    Be aware of what you''re thinking.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly coughs in the heart, a small face also inexplicably red.


    Zhan tingshen sees Nie Xiangsi, but he has no expression on his face. He comes out of the bathroom and walks to the bedside, grabbing the black robe on his body.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhan tingshen and closed his mouth tightly.


    The third uncle of his family can even wear a nightgown with such sex. It''s charming and the best!


    Can''t it be the best?


    In this year''s poll of the most attractive men and the most sleepy women in Tongshi, Zhan tingshen defeated the big stars and won the top of the list, OK?


    "Why do you come here so late?" Zhan tingshen tied the robe belt on his waist and looked down. Nie Xiangsi asked.


    Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng, staring at Zhan tingshen for a few seconds, then suddenly took a breath, sounded her purpose.


    He handed the review book to Zhan tingshen with a smile like a treasure. "Third uncle, I''ve finished the review book. I''ll show it to you."


    Zhan tingshen had no idea that Nie Xiangsi would write so soon.


    With his cold eyes slightly narrowed, Zhan tingshen lightly pursed his thin lips. He took the review book from Nie Xiangsi''s little hand and read it page by page.


    Nie Xiangsi small face smoked, the heart said: third uncle, a review only, actually can not read so seriously.

 Chapter 939

    And that woman married into Xia family less than half a year, then gave birth to a son for Xia Mingyuan.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that Xia Mingyuan was already with the woman when Yunshu''s mother was in bed, and she was pregnant with a child.


    Having a child with a beloved woman, how much attention can Xia Mingyuan attach to the child born to Xia Yunshu, a woman she doesn''t love at all.


    His own father didn''t care about her daughter, let alone the woman he married.


    Nie Xiangsi loves Xia Yunshu and reaches for Xia Yunshu''s hand.


    Xia Yunshu looks at Nie Xiangsi in doubt.


    When she saw the love floating out of her eyes, Xia Yunshu''s eyes flickered, raised his chin and said with a smile, "looking at me so affectionately, do you want to help me do these papers?"


    Looking at Xia Yunshu''s relaxed face, Nie Xiangsi sighed in his heart, but he raised his eyebrows to cooperate with her and said, "I want to be beautiful¡°


    "Cut ~"


    Xia Yunshu waved.


    ¡­¡­


    After school in the afternoon, Xia Yunshu rushed to do a part-time job, so he ran away after class without waiting for Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi came out of the classroom with a schoolbag.


    A pair of long legs suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Nie Xiangsi Leng next, slowly raise head to look, is, Lu Zhaonian.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his warm and handsome face and pulled it off.


    She''s really met him a lot recently!


    Lu Zhaonian, carrying a schoolbag on one shoulder, stands in front of Nie Xiangsi, who is more than 1.64 meters tall and is one head higher.


    "What''s the matter with you¡° Asked Nie Xiangsi.


    "... well." Lu Zhaonian''s face is inexplicably red, very lovely.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and looked at him, asking in her eyes.


    Lu Zhaonian kept opening his lips and breathing. He looked really nervous.


    Nie Xiangsi was at a loss. "You..."


    "This..." Lu Zhaonian clenched his teeth. Junyan Tonghong took out a delicately packed gift box from behind and handed it to Nie Xiangsi. Her clear eyes looked at Nie Xiangsi nervously and uneasily.


    Nie Xiangsi was slightly surprised, wondering, "what is this?"


    "Gifts." Lu Zhaonian whispered and handed the gift box to Nie Xiangsi. It seemed that if Nie Xiangsi refused, he would force it.


    Er


    Nie Xiangsi bit his lower lip, pinched his schoolbag belt tightly, looked at him and said in a low voice, "for no reason, why do you want to send me a gift?"


    Lu Zhaonian''s whole face is so red that he can compare with the sun. His voice is smaller than that of Nie Xiangsi. "Can you be my girlfriend?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although he spoke in a low voice, Nie Xiangsi heard it.


    The position of the heart suddenly suddenly jumps two beats, Nie Xiangsi''s face is also red, clear eyes looking at Lu Zhaonian, completely stunned, don''t know how to react.


    Without hearing her answer, Lu Zhaonian pursed his lips and fixed his eyes on Nie Xiangsi, "I like you. Can you be my girlfriend? "


    He said, like her


    Nie Xiangsi''s neck is red. Is this confession so sudden?


    After a while, Nie Xiangsi suddenly raised her breath, looked at Lu Zhaonian and said, "I''m sorry, I..."


    Aware that Nie Xiangsi seems to refuse him, Lu Zhaonian interrupts her, "you don''t have to answer me now. I''ll give you time to think about it. I''ll wait for you."


    Lu Zhaonian stares at Nie Xiangsi eagerly, "is that ok?"


    Nie Xiangsi saw that he was so anxious that the sweat on his forehead came out. The refusal rolled in his throat and was swallowed back by her.


    Without saying anything, she reached out and took Lu Zhaonian''s gift.


    Looking at Nie Xiangsi taking over his gift, Lu Zhaonian was stunned for a second, followed by a burst of ecstasy and madness towards his heart. Looking at Nie Xiangsi taking over his gift, Lu Zhaonian was stunned for a second, followed by a burst of ecstasy and madness towards his heart.


    Coral Pavilion.


    When Nie Xiangsi came home, Zhang Hui was preparing dinner in the kitchen.


    Put the schoolbag on the sofa in the living room. Nie Xiangsi went to the fridge and took a bottle of juice. While screwing the bottle cap, he asked Zhang Hui, who was busy in the kitchen, "Aunt Zhang, is my third uncle back?"


    "Mr. Zhan just called and said that he would not come back for dinner in the evening and that he would have social intercourse." Zhang Hui''s reply came from the kitchen.


    Nie Xiangsi just put the mouth of the bottle to his mouth. When he heard Zhang Hui''s words, he was in no mood to drink the juice. He wrinkled his delicate eyebrows and muttered, "why don''t you tell me if the third uncle doesn''t come back?"


    ¡­¡­


    At dinner, when Zhang Huilu passed the dining room, he saw Nie Xiangsi sitting at the dining table. He lowered his head and poked the white rice in the small bowl with chopsticks. It looked like he didn''t know what to eat.


    Slightly hesitated, Zhang Hui went in, "Miss, is the food not good for you tonight? You tell me what you want to eat, and I''ll make it for you right away. "


    Nie Xiangsi looked up at Zhang Hui, shaking his head, "no Aunt Zhang, I''m full."


    With that, Nie Xiangsi put down her chopsticks and left the restaurant.


    Aunt Zhang looks at the food that hasn''t been moved on the table, and then looks at Nie Xiangsi''s listless back. Her eyes are a little confused.


    After dinner, Nie Xiangsi stayed in her room all the time, supporting her face with her elbow on the desk. Her glass like eyes were staring at the beautifully packaged gift box on the desk, but she never opened it.


    She doesn''t quite understand herself.


    Obviously, she was curious about what the gift Lu Zhaonian gave her, but the worship was just in front of her, but she couldn''t afford to open it.


    Nuo Nuo lips, Nie Xiangsi looked up at the clock on the wall.


    It''s past ten.


    The third uncle hasn''t come back yet.


    Nie Xiangsi is lying on the table with soft steps, and her scallion fingers are sliding gently on the gift box.


    The mobile phone suddenly vibrated on the table. Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes trembled. He stretched himself from the table, reached out and quickly picked up the mobile phone to answer, "third uncle..."


    "It''s me, your uncle Zhai." There was a trace of depression and helplessness in the voice from Zhai Simo.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, took down the mobile phone and looked at the caller ID, it''s the number of the third uncle, right?


    When he pasted his mobile phone back to his ear, Nie Xiangsi said, "Uncle Zhai, where''s my third uncle?"


    "At the door of the villa, come out quickly." Said jasmer.


    Now that we are at the door of the villa, why don''t we come in?


    Doubts return to doubts, but Nie Xiangsi still says, "I''ll come down right away."


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi trots out and sees Zhan tingshen''s black Maybach, which is often used as a walking tool. He hears that it''s not far from the door, while Zhai Simo and Xu Changyang are standing outside the car and can''t see Zhan tingshen.


    "Little Acacia, don''t be stunned, come here." Jasmer waved to her from a distance.


    "Oh." Nie Xiangsi ran over and looked at Zhai Simo and Xu Changyang with bright eyes. He asked in a low voice, "where''s my third uncle?"


    Jasmer frowned and pointed to the inside of the car. Drunk, never get off the car. Look at him¡°


    Drunk?


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips, walked quickly to the back seat and opened the door.


    A strong smell of wine suddenly floated out of the car.


    Nie Xiangsi subconsciously frowned, bent over to look into the car, and saw Zhan tingshen''s two long legs separated, his head resting on the back of the chair, his eyes closed quietly.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for the strong liquor in the car.


    Just looking at his appearance, I can''t see that he is drunk at all.


    Nie Xiangsi got into the car and sat beside Zhan tingshen. A pair of small hands were gently put on Zhan tingshen''s big hand on his leg, "third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi just called a "third uncle", a hand was suddenly held tightly by his backhand.

 Chapter 940

    At eleven o''clock in the night, after a long four hours, Nie Xiangsi''s 10000 character review book was finally published.


    When the pen flew into the pen holder, Nie Xiangsi rubbed his sore right wrist, stretched his waist, got up, left the room with a 10000 word review and went to the next room.


    At this point, generally speaking, Zhan tingshen has no rest.


    Nie Xiangsi still forgot to knock on the door, directly pushed the door and went in, "third uncle, eh..."


    Walking in, Nie Xiangsi finds that Zhan tingshen is not in the room.


    Is it in the study?


    So thinking, Nie Xiangsi will turn and leave, go to the study.


    But I don''t want to just turn around and hear the sound of water coming out of the bathroom.


    Third uncle is taking a bath?


    Nie Xiangsi opened her eyes and looked in the direction of washing the bathroom. Then she closed the door, jumped to the big bed in the center, threw herself on the bed, opened the book shop on the bed and began to appreciate her literary talent.


    honestly.


    Nie Xiangsi thinks that she can choose to be a writer in the future. After all, her review book is so emotional that it''s a pity not to be a writer.


    The sound of water in the bathroom suddenly stopped.


    Nie Xiangsi gets up from the bed and stands on the side of the bed.


    After all, the third uncle will come out later to see that she has such a good attitude. Maybe she will not be so strict when checking her review.


    Brush


    The door to the bathroom was cut open.


    "Third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi just called a third uncle, all the voices will be stuck in the throat.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly opens a pair of cat''s eyes and stares at Zhan tingshen who appears at the door of the bathroom.


    At the moment, Zhan tingshen was surrounded by a short and thin bath towel. At the bottom of the bath towel, he could see his knees, and the two legs exposed under the bath towel were powerful.


    And


    Nie Xiangsi''s vision moved upward without her control, and finally settled in Zhan tingshen''s abdomen with eight abdominal muscles, as well as the two bewitching sex and touching fish lines


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes aimed at the obvious drum under his bath towel, then quickly turned away and swallowed his throat.


    In the heart silently sigh.


    Her third uncle''s figure is better than those male models on the catwalk!


    Blessed is her future aunt


    Cough, cough.


    Be aware of what you''re thinking.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly coughs in the heart, a small face also inexplicably red.


    Zhan tingshen sees Nie Xiangsi, but he has no expression on his face. He comes out of the bathroom and walks to the bedside, grabbing the black robe on his body.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhan tingshen and closed his mouth tightly.


    The third uncle of his family can even wear a nightgown with such sex. It''s charming and the best!


    Can''t it be the best?


    In this year''s poll of the most attractive men and the most sleepy women in Tongshi, Zhan tingshen defeated the big stars and won the top of the list, OK?


    "Why do you come here so late?" Zhan tingshen tied the robe belt on his waist and looked down. Nie Xiangsi asked.


    Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng, staring at Zhan tingshen for a few seconds, then suddenly took a breath, sounded her purpose.


    He handed the review book to Zhan tingshen with a smile like a treasure. "Third uncle, I''ve finished the review book. I''ll show it to you."


    Zhan tingshen had no idea that Nie Xiangsi would write so soon.


    With his cold eyes slightly narrowed, Zhan tingshen lightly pursed his thin lips. He took the review book from Nie Xiangsi''s little hand and read it page by page.


    Nie Xiangsi small face smoked, the heart said: third uncle, a review only, actually can not read so seriously. Nie Xiangsi wrote for four hours, but Zhan tingshen read it in less than four minutes.


    Seeing Zhan tingshen close the review, Nie Xiangsi immediately puts his hands together and looks forward to Zhan tingshen with a pair of big black glass eyes.


    "Is your hand sour?"


    Unexpectedly, Zhan tingshen said so.


    Nie Xiangsi is stunned, people are also silly.


    Zhan tingshen frowned lightly and looked down at Nie Xiangsi''s right hand.


    Because of holding the pen for four hours, the knuckle of Nie Xiangsi''s right index finger has been slightly concave.


    He took Nie Xiangsi''s right hand and took her to sit on the bed.


    Zhan tingshen gently lowered his head and rubbed the knuckle of Nie Xiangsi''s right index finger with his index finger and thumb.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes are drooping, and her vision is just facing Zhan tingshen''s eyelashes.


    It''s long and dark. It looks soft. It''s not as tough as his people.


    When Nie Xiangsi looked at it, he became fascinated.


    Even Zhan tingshen didn''t notice when he looked at her.


    Their eyes collided, and neither of them moved away.


    Nie Xiangsi body soft fragrant girl breath into the nose, Zhan tingshen pupil then dark sink down.


    The little white hand suddenly shook in front of his eyes.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes twitched. He raised his hand to hold Nie Xiangsi''s shaking hand in front of his eyes and stared at her with a long eyebrow.


    "... hehe¡° Nie Xiangsi said with a smile, "third uncle, what do you think? I''m so absorbed in it¡°


    Zhan tingshen pursed her thin lips and ignored her.


    Nie Xiangsi consciously and uninteresting vomits his tongue.


    Zhan tingshen saw that Nie Xiangsi''s sunken finger pulp had improved. He pinched her soft hand in the palm of his hand and then released her. He said in a light voice, "go back to the room and have a rest¡°


    "Well, my review has passed the test?" Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are shining.


    Zhan tingshen snorted, "if you do it again, I''ll pry your hamstring, believe it or not!"


    Nie Xiangsi shivers on his back. He looks at Zhan tingshen''s cold and stern face, and suddenly feels that his words are not like a joke, but a serious warning.


    Thinking like this, Nie Xiangsi couldn''t help taking a cool breath.


    ¡­¡­


    After the autumn outing, the learning atmosphere in the class suddenly became tense. The head teacher and the teachers always consciously or unconsciously said in the class how important the college entrance examination is. The college entrance examination means a second birth.


    Moreover, the head teacher has been organizing class cadres to discuss making up lessons at the weekend.


    "As for that? Isn''t this the first semester of senior three


    Xia Yunshu looked at a pile of test papers on the table and was very mad.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded with deep sympathy, "now it''s all like this. I can''t imagine how crazy it will be next semester."


    Xia Yunshu shaved his hair. "There are so many papers that I don''t even have time to work¡°


    Nie Xiangsi frowned and looked at Xia Yunshu.


    Although Xia family can''t compare with the four big families in Tongshi, they also have their own place in business.


    Xia Yunshu is the daughter of Xia Mingyuan and his wife. Unfortunately, Yunshu''s mother died when she was three years old.


    Because Xia Mingyuan and Yunshu''s mother''s marriage is a family marriage, so Xia Mingyuan has no feelings for Yunshu''s mother.


    And before he married Yunshu''s mother, Xia Mingyuan had a girlfriend who was dating.


    It''s just that the woman''s family background is not as good as Yunshu''s mother, so Xia Mingyuan finally gave up the opportunity to be with her beloved woman and chose to marry Yunshu''s mother.


    After Yunshu''s mother died of illness, Xia Mingyuan quickly married the woman to Xia''s family before Yunshu''s mother was cold.

 Chapter 941

    On the third day of Nie Xiangsi''s hospitalization, Zhan Yao and others knew about Nie Xiangsi''s hospitalization for acute appendicitis surgery.


    Rushed to the hospital, Zhan Yao distressed looking at Nie Xiangsi, "at least two laps thin."


    Er


    She''s only been in hospital for three days... How can it be so exaggerated?


    But he knew Zhan Yao was in love with her, so Nie Xiangsi was very warm. Looking at Zhan Yao, he said, "you''re worried, granddad. In fact, it''s a minor operation. It''s not serious. "


    "What kind of surgery? Can it be a small thing to use a knife on your body? " Zhan Yao frowned, "I don''t know how your third uncle usually takes care of you. They all take care of you in the hospital."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and spoke in a low voice for Zhan tingshen, "great grandfather, third uncle, he is very kind to me. This time it happened suddenly. "


    "I think he is too busy to take care of you. I''m thinking that when you leave the hospital this time, it''s better to take you back to my old house and take care of me. " Zhan Yao was very serious.


    Nie Xiangsi stares at him for a while, and realizes that Zhan Yao is serious. He is nervous all of a sudden. "Great grandfather, third uncle, he really has nothing to say to me. He never neglects me because of work."


    Since he was received by Zhan tingshen, Nie Xiangsi has been living with Zhan tingshen and has been used to it.


    Now suddenly let her move back to the old house, her heart is not willing to.


    After all, Zhan Jinwen has come back, and Zhan Jin and Sheng Xiuzhu don''t like her very much.


    If she moves back, how can she live? It''s strange not to be in a hurry.


    Zhan Yao stares at Nie Xiangsi and hums, "don''t say good things for him. I know all about it. "


    Do you know?


    Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng, blankly looking at Zhan Yao, "too grandfather, what do you know?"


    "Yurou told me. So you don''t have to cover up for your third uncle. " Zhan Yao said with a straight face.


    What do you mean?


    What did Liang Yurou tell him?


    Nie Xiangsi a brain question mark, "too grandfather, aunt Liang, what did she say to you?"


    Zhan Yao thought about it and waved to her, "don''t worry about it. Anyway, I know it very well. In short, when you leave the hospital this time, my grandfather will come to take you back to the old house. If he can''t take care of you, my grandfather will take care of you. It''s settled. "


    Aware of what Nie Xiangsi wanted to say, Zhan Yao made a final decision, so he nailed it!


    Nie Xiangsi had no chance to speak at all.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhan Yao left, he just met Zhan tingshen who came to the door of the ward.


    "Grandfather." Zhan tingshen was not surprised to see Zhan Yao, and his tone was indifferent.


    "Hum." Zhan Yao glared at him angrily and left without saying anything.


    Zhan tingshen gently gathered his eyebrows and watched Zhan Yao go away.


    Into the ward, found that Nie Xiangsi mood is not high, small eyebrows wrinkled very tight, small nose also wrinkled, pursed a small mouth, not too happy to look at him.


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes flashed lightly. He sat on the edge of the bed and looked at her. His voice was clear and he said, "who bothered you?"


    Who else, your future wife!


    Nie Xiangsi said in his heart.


    Seeing that Nie Xiangsi''s eyes were red, Zhan tingshen''s thin lips were pursed straight. He reached out and held her hand, "tell Uncle San, uncle San will let you out."


    "How can you get angry?" Is it hard to be a wife?


    Nie Xiangsi pulled out his hand from his hand, eyelashes low, tone Yan very.


    Zhan tingshen frowned, pointed to her chin, looked at her eyes and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Nie Xiangsi looked at him, at the thought of leaving him, his heart became sour, and the tip of his nose became red.


    Zhan tingshen see this, the heart suddenly tight, this little girl, deliberately let him heartache!


    Eyes swept her pink lips, if not afraid to frighten her, he now want to hold her, kiss her.


    "Third uncle, if you get married in the future, can''t I live with you?" Nie Xiangsi suddenly said very sad.


    Zhan Ting''s eyes are cold and light. If he gets married, it must be her.


    Of course, this must not be said in front of her now, otherwise this little girl will be scared and silly.


    Seeing that he only looked at her and did not speak, Nie Xiangsi thought that he was acquiescent.


    The strength of the whole body seemed to be drained in an instant.


    The indescribable bitterness in her heart and the loss and panic about to be abandoned poured into her little head.


    Nie Xiangsi a pair of small shoulders soft stepped down, long eyelashes, lifeless hanging.


    If this is the case, she will move out of the house after he gets married. It''s better for her to go with her granddad now, so as to save the time to be expelled.


    Nie Xiangsi thinks about it, and her heart suddenly seems to be pressed into a huge stone, which makes it difficult for her to breathe.


    "If you don''t live with me, who do you want to live with?"


    When Nie Xiangsi felt abandoned by the whole world, Zhan tingshen''s more magnetic voice came in from her ear.


    Suddenly, Nie Xiangsi stares at Zhan tingshen.


    A pair of bright eyes, but with a trace of uncertainty.


    Third uncle means that even if he gets married later, she can live with him without moving?


    Zhan tingshen gently looked at Nie Xiangsi, "even if you don''t want to live with the third uncle, the third uncle is bound, also want to tie you at home."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi''s cat eyes turned red and looked at Zhan tingshen''s silly smile. After that, Nie Xiangsi tells Zhan tingshen about Zhan Yao''s plan to take her back to the old house to take care of her after she leaves the hospital, but doesn''t mention Liang Yurou.


    After all, if they really get married in the future, she doesn''t want to make a quarrel between them because of this.


    However, Zhan tingshen didn''t respond to Nie Xiangsi''s idea that the sky was going to collapse. He said "impossible" and then, no more.


    Nie Xiangsi stayed in the hospital for six days, because he was afraid of infection in the wound where the operation was performed, so he didn''t take a bath these days.


    Although the special nurse would wipe her body every day, Nie Xiangsi still felt uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, she will be discharged in another day.


    During Nie Xiangsi''s hospitalization, Zhan tingshen will personally bring nutrition meals to the hospital to accompany Nie Xiangsi for dinner in the morning, middle and evening, and stay in the hospital to accompany Nie Xiangsi in the evening.


    But on that day, Zhan tingshen didn''t show up all day, although the three meals were sent to the hospital by special personnel.


    It''s almost ten o''clock at night.


    Nie Xiangsi is lying on the bed. No matter how hypnotized she is, she can''t make herself fall asleep.


    In the end, she simply gave up her resistance and stared at the door of the ward with her big eyes. Her eyes were sour and eager to see through. She didn''t wait to fight tingshen.


    Nearly twelve o''clock, Nie Xiangsi suddenly panicked.


    Wu Wu crazy beating heart, Nie Xiangsi thin black long eyelashes trembled a few times, suddenly opened the quilt on the body, got up and got out of bed.


    ¡­¡­


    Coral Pavilion.


    The taxi stopped in front of the carved iron gate. The driver looked at the slender girl in the back seat from the rearview mirror, dressed in hospital uniform. "This is a private villa. I can''t get in."


    "You wait." Nie Xiangsi said.


    Then he opened the car door and got out of the car and went to the security booth.


    In the security room, two security guards looked at Nie Xiangsi on the surveillance screen. They were shocked. They took a look at each other, then quickly opened the door and came out.


    Nie Xiangsi has not approached, saw someone to come out, Leng under, to two humanitarians, "please open the door."


    "... yes, yes, miss." One of the security guards even busy, turned and ran into the security room, will open the iron door.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded to another security guard, turned back, walked quickly back to the taxi, sat in and said to the driver, "OK."


    The driver couldn''t help looking at Nie Xiangsi and said, "rich second generation.".


    The taxi drove into the villa and finally stopped in front of the villa gate.


    Nie Xiangsi had no money, so he asked the driver to wait at the door.


    He got out of the car quickly and went to the villa, intending to get change from his room.


    Never thought, she just walked to the steps, a foot has not stepped on, a figure suddenly rushed out from the villa door, directly hit her.


    Nie Xiangsi inhaled backward, and the whole person was knocked back several steps, just barely holding his body, but his hands subconsciously held the person who collided with him.


    "Hold..."


    The trembling female voice suddenly stops when she sees Nie Xiangsi.


    When Nie Xiangsi saw the face of the person in front of him, he frowned in shock, "aunt Liang, you..."


    Liang Yurou''s clothes are not neat, her eyes are red and swollen, and her face is full of tears.


    She came out of the villa like this


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart sank.


    His embarrassment was Nie Xiangsi hit a straight, Liang Yurou a face humiliating taut, biting teeth, nothing to say, whisk away Nie Xiangsi, rushed into the taxi.


    Nie Xiangsi looked over and saw what Liang Yurou had said to the driver. Then the driver turned the steering wheel and drove out.


    Until the taxi completely disappeared in front of her eyes, Nie Xiangsi clenched her fist and turned to look inside the villa.


    For a moment, Nie Xiangsi''s eyes suddenly flashed, and quickly walked into the villa.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi runs to the second floor, Zhan tingshen''s door, reaches for the handle, but when she is about to open the door, she hesitates.


    The heart beats fast.


    Thinking of the way Liang Yurou ran out just now, Nie Xiangsi suddenly had no courage to open the door.


    She can''t imagine what the battle in this door will look like


    The hand on the doorknob slowly released.


    Nie Xiangsi turned around, her thin back gently pasted on the door, and her pale face was full of numbness and hesitation.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been standing like this.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked slowly under the dense eyelashes, turned around, and finally looked at the door, then went back to the next room.


    Just then.


    The door suddenly opened in front of her.


    Nie Xiangsi''s back froze, and suddenly he saw Zhan Ting''s deep, resolute and cold face.


    Nie Xiangsi flustered, two small fists subconsciously clenched, "third uncle, ah..."


    His wrist was seized with great force, and then Nie Xiangsi was dragged into his room. His back hit the cold wall by the door, and Nie Xiangsi shivered.


    And then, a hot chest came close to her and pressed her tightly against the wall.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart beat disorderly, a pair of eyes is confused.


    When her chin was raised by a long hot finger and her lips were covered with softness, Nie Xiangsi suddenly widened her eyes and stopped breathing.

 Chapter 942

    In the morning, she almost turned the room upside down and didn''t find it. He came back to look for it and found it?


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her mouth and looked at Zhan tingshen suspiciously.


    Why does she think it''s so suspicious?


    Zhan tingshen directly ignored Nie Xiangsi''s suspicion and calmly changed the topic, "don''t you open it?"


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the gift box, shook his head, looked at Zhan tingshen and said in a low voice, "don''t look. Anyway, I''m going to return it."


    Give it back?


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes flashed over and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t say much. She squinted at Zhan tingshen and hummed, "uncle, did you really find the gift box in my room?"


    "Well." Zhan tingshen''s pupils narrowed, but his tone of reply was quite broad.


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned.


    I can''t help suspecting that I really missed a place, so I didn''t find the gift box.


    Nie Xiangsi is thinking, the canthus of his eyes aim at Zhan tingshen and stand up from the sofa.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at him suspiciously.


    Zhan tingshen glanced at Nie Xiangsi, and then went to the direction of the ladder.


    Nie Xiangsi watched Zhan tingshen go up to the second floor, and his neat figure disappeared at the door of his study. Then he turned his eyes and looked at the gift box on the long table, sipping his mouth. He felt strange.


    ¡­¡­


    In the study, Zhan tingshen sits on the chair behind the desk. He opens one of the drawers under the desk with a big hand. A gift box with exquisite packaging shows its original appearance.


    As like as two peas, the gift box is exactly the same as the gift box of the downstairs director.


    Zhan tingshen stares at the gift box for a few seconds, his cold eyes half squint, and suddenly closes the drawer.


    ¡­¡­


    Weiran high school basketball court near the relatively unattractive rockery.


    "I''m sorry, Lu Zhaonian. I can''t accept your gift." Nie Xiangsi handed the bag with the gift box to Lu Zhaonian.


    Lu Zhaonian didn''t think that Nie Xiangsi asked him to meet in order to return his things. The joy in his clear eyes was covered in a moment.


    His heart was blocked up so much that Lu Zhaonian''s voice was a little hoarse and obscure. "The gifts he sent out can''t be taken back."


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his dim handsome face, Qingli small face appeared to apologize, "I''m sorry."


    When he gives her a gift, she shouldn''t take it.


    If she had not accepted this gift, maybe now, both of them would not be so miserable.


    It''s her fault.


    Nie Xiangsi slightly inhaled, shuitong looked at him sincerely and said, "Lu Zhaonian, I know that no matter how much I say now, it won''t make you feel better. I''m sorry."


    Lu Zhaonian clenched his fist, looked at Nie Xiangsi''s beautiful face and said in a dumb voice, "if you really feel sorry, take this gift. I have no other meaning, you can refuse my love, but the gift I give you is just a gift, it doesn''t mean anything else. "


    How can I accept your gift for no reason


    "Acacia, if you take me as a friend, please don''t let me continue to be so embarrassed, OK?" Lu Zhaonian''s face is marked with bitterness.


    Nie Xiangsi clenched the gift bag in his hand and didn''t insist on giving it back to him.


    After all, he even said such a serious word as "embarrassment".


    If she insists on returning the gift to him, won''t it really make him more embarrassed?


    "Can I ask you a question?" Lu Zhaonian stares at Acacia and asks.


    "... what?" Nie Xiangsi looks at him.


    Lu Zhaonian clenched his fist, took a deep breath, and then asked, "do you have anyone you like?"


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned and shook his head.


    She really doesn''t have anyone she likes right now.


    And Lu Zhaonian, she admitted that she had some good feelings for him, but she didn''t like him.


    What''s more, they are in senior three now. It''s too early for them to talk about this.


    That''s why Nie Xiangsi rejected Lu Zhaonian.


    "So I still have a chance." The light in Lu Zhaonian''s eyes, which was dark and silent, was ignited again and stared at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi sees this, the corner of the mouth lightly smokes, opens the lip to want to say anything.


    Lu Zhaonian didn''t give her a chance to speak at all. Suddenly he rubbed her head and ran away with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi, who stayed in the same place, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Time, every minute, always passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, more than half of the semester passed.


    After school that afternoon, Nie Xiangsi returns to the villa and finds that not only Zhan tingshen has returned from the company, but also Zhai Simo, Xu Changyang and Wen Qingcheng, who will not show up until he has to.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Qingcheng in surprise, and then looks at Zhai Simo and Xu Changyang. Finally, he looks at someone, and his voice is full of doubts. "Third uncle, are you going to play mahjong in the evening?"


    Zhan tingshen suddenly drew his lips. Zhan tingshen suddenly drew his lips.


    "Acacia, come here." Zhai Simo waved to Nie Xiangsi with a smile.


    "What for?" Nie Xiangsi doesn''t move. He stares at Zhai Simo warily.


    Among the elders of these uncles, Zhai Simo was the most fond of pranks.


    "Come here, uncle Zhai, I can eat you." Jasmer smiles.


    Nie Xiangsi turns her lips and subconsciously looks at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen receives the line of sight delivered by Nie Xiangsi, and his cold eyes half squint, taking a picture of the position beside him.


    Nie Xiangsi bends her eyebrows. Without hesitation, she goes to Zhan tingshen and sits down.


    Zhai Simo grinds his teeth and points to Nie Xiangsi angrily.


    Nie Xiangsi shrugs her shoulders, and her small arm deliberately takes Zhan tingshen''s arm.


    Zhai Simo said something and groaned. It''s great to have a backer. It turns out that he''s going to find a backer too.


    "Another month will be your eighteenth birthday." Zhan tingshen droops his eyes and looks at Nie Xiangsi softly.


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned and looked at him blankly, "so?"


    "So we''re here to discuss your birthday." Said jasmer, raising his legs.


    "Ah?" Nie Xiangsi was surprised, and her face was slightly red. She was a little embarrassed and said, "just pass by. How old am I? It''s hard to be successful. "


    "It''s a big deal!" Zhai Simo raised his chin and said, "it''s your eighteenth birthday, Cheng. Can you do as you please?"


    Er


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen''s mouth curved slightly up and down, "Simo said well. When you are 18 years old, you should not be careless


    "That''s it." Jasmer nodded hard.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t know what to say. He looked at Xu Changyang and Wen Qingcheng, but unexpectedly, the two nodded in agreement.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips, as if it didn''t help to say anything. She looked at Zhan tingshen and said, "I listen to the third uncle."


    Zhan tingshen pulled his lips and raised his hand to touch Nie Xiangsi''s head.


    After that, Zhan tingshen four people are discussing the matter of holding a birthday party for Nie Xiangsi.


    Most of the time, it was the other three who provided reference and Zhan tingshen made a decision.


    And Nie Xiangsi obediently sits beside Zhan tingshen and listens to their discussion.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Zhai Simo and others stayed in the villa for dinner.


    Just as a few people sat on the table, there was a sound of the car engine in front of the villa.


    "Who''s here?" Zhai Simo looks at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen frowned slightly. It seemed that he didn''t know who was coming.


    "I''ll see." Nie Xiangsi said softly beside Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen squeezed her hand and let it go.


    Nie Xiangsi walked quickly towards the door.


    People have not yet come to the door, two beautiful figures in fashionable dress appear in the porch.


    Seeing the comer, Nie Xiangsi''s forward step stopped quickly, pursed her mouth and looked at them.


    "Acacia." Seeing Nie Xiangsi, Liang Yurou pulls out the arm held by Zhan Jinwen. She walks towards her with a gentle smile and holds her hand affectionately. "I''m going shopping with Jinwen in the afternoon. Until now, Jinwen says that she wants to visit her third brother in the villa, so we''re here."


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, "just about to eat, you didn''t eat?"


    Liang Yurou shook her head gently.


    "Let''s go." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    Liang Yurou looked back at Zhan Jinwen standing at the door, "Jinwen, come on."


    Nie Xiangsi squinted.


    How can Liang Yurou feel a bit like a hostess?


    Zhan Jinwen glances at Nie Xiangsi, then pulls Liang Yurou away from Nie Xiangsi and walks towards the restaurant. "Third brother, your sister and your future wife are here. You don''t want to meet them."


    The future... Wife?


    Nie Xiangsi''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled, inexplicably felt that these four words were not generally harsh.

 Chapter 943

    Nie Xiangsi wrote for four hours, but Zhan tingshen read it in less than four minutes.


    Seeing Zhan tingshen close the review, Nie Xiangsi immediately puts his hands together and looks forward to Zhan tingshen with a pair of big black glass eyes.


    "Is your hand sour?"


    Unexpectedly, Zhan tingshen said so.


    Nie Xiangsi is stunned, people are also silly.


    Zhan tingshen frowned lightly and looked down at Nie Xiangsi''s right hand.


    Because of holding the pen for four hours, the knuckle of Nie Xiangsi''s right index finger has been slightly concave.


    He took Nie Xiangsi''s right hand and took her to sit on the bed.


    Zhan tingshen gently lowered his head and rubbed the knuckle of Nie Xiangsi''s right index finger with his index finger and thumb.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes are drooping, and her vision is just facing Zhan tingshen''s eyelashes.


    It''s long and dark. It looks soft. It''s not as tough as his people.


    When Nie Xiangsi looked at it, he became fascinated.


    Even Zhan tingshen didn''t notice when he looked at her.


    Their eyes collided, and neither of them moved away.


    Nie Xiangsi body soft fragrant girl breath into the nose, Zhan tingshen pupil then dark sink down.


    The little white hand suddenly shook in front of his eyes.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes twitched. He raised his hand to hold Nie Xiangsi''s shaking hand in front of his eyes and stared at her with a long eyebrow.


    "... hehe¡° Nie Xiangsi said with a smile, "third uncle, what do you think? I''m so absorbed in it¡°


    Zhan tingshen pursed her thin lips and ignored her.


    Nie Xiangsi consciously and uninteresting vomits his tongue.


    Zhan tingshen saw that Nie Xiangsi''s sunken finger pulp had improved. He pinched her soft hand in the palm of his hand and then released her. He said in a light voice, "go back to the room and have a rest¡°


    "Well, my review has passed the test?" Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are shining.


    Zhan tingshen snorted, "if you do it again, I''ll pry your hamstring, believe it or not!"


    Nie Xiangsi shivers on his back. He looks at Zhan tingshen''s cold and stern face, and suddenly feels that his words are not like a joke, but a serious warning.


    Thinking like this, Nie Xiangsi couldn''t help taking a cool breath.


    ¡­¡­


    After the autumn outing, the learning atmosphere in the class suddenly became tense. The head teacher and the teachers always consciously or unconsciously said in the class how important the college entrance examination is. The college entrance examination means a second birth.


    Moreover, the head teacher has been organizing class cadres to discuss making up lessons at the weekend.


    "As for that? Isn''t this the first semester of senior three


    Xia Yunshu looked at a pile of test papers on the table and was very mad.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded with deep sympathy, "now it''s all like this. I can''t imagine how crazy it will be next semester."


    Xia Yunshu shaved his hair. "There are so many papers that I don''t even have time to work¡°


    Nie Xiangsi frowned and looked at Xia Yunshu.


    Although Xia family can''t compare with the four big families in Tongshi, they also have their own place in business.


    Xia Yunshu is the daughter of Xia Mingyuan and his wife. Unfortunately, Yunshu''s mother died when she was three years old.


    Because Xia Mingyuan and Yunshu''s mother''s marriage is a family marriage, so Xia Mingyuan has no feelings for Yunshu''s mother.


    And before he married Yunshu''s mother, Xia Mingyuan had a girlfriend who was dating.


    It''s just that the woman''s family background is not as good as Yunshu''s mother, so Xia Mingyuan finally gave up the opportunity to be with her beloved woman and chose to marry Yunshu''s mother.


    After Yunshu''s mother died of illness, Xia Mingyuan quickly married the woman to Xia''s family before Yunshu''s mother was cold. And that woman married into Xia family less than half a year, then gave birth to a son for Xia Mingyuan.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that Xia Mingyuan was already with the woman when Yunshu''s mother was in bed, and she was pregnant with a child.


    Having a child with a beloved woman, how much attention can Xia Mingyuan attach to the child born to Xia Yunshu, a woman she doesn''t love at all.


    His own father didn''t care about her daughter, let alone the woman he married.


    Nie Xiangsi loves Xia Yunshu and reaches for Xia Yunshu''s hand.


    Xia Yunshu looks at Nie Xiangsi in doubt.


    When she saw the love floating out of her eyes, Xia Yunshu''s eyes flickered, raised his chin and said with a smile, "looking at me so affectionately, do you want to help me do these papers?"


    Looking at Xia Yunshu''s relaxed face, Nie Xiangsi sighed in his heart, but he raised his eyebrows to cooperate with her and said, "I want to be beautiful¡°


    "Cut ~"


    Xia Yunshu waved.


    ¡­¡­


    After school in the afternoon, Xia Yunshu rushed to do a part-time job, so he ran away after class without waiting for Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi came out of the classroom with a schoolbag.


    A pair of long legs suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Nie Xiangsi Leng next, slowly raise head to look, is, Lu Zhaonian.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his warm and handsome face and pulled it off.


    She''s really met him a lot recently!


    Lu Zhaonian, carrying a schoolbag on one shoulder, stands in front of Nie Xiangsi, who is more than 1.64 meters tall and is one head higher.


    "What''s the matter with you¡° Asked Nie Xiangsi.


    "... well." Lu Zhaonian''s face is inexplicably red, very lovely.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and looked at him, asking in her eyes.


    Lu Zhaonian kept opening his lips and breathing. He looked really nervous.


    Nie Xiangsi was at a loss. "You..."


    "This..." Lu Zhaonian clenched his teeth. Junyan Tonghong took out a delicately packed gift box from behind and handed it to Nie Xiangsi. Her clear eyes looked at Nie Xiangsi nervously and uneasily.


    Nie Xiangsi was slightly surprised, wondering, "what is this?"


    "Gifts." Lu Zhaonian whispered and handed the gift box to Nie Xiangsi. It seemed that if Nie Xiangsi refused, he would force it.


    Er


    Nie Xiangsi bit his lower lip, pinched his schoolbag belt tightly, looked at him and said in a low voice, "for no reason, why do you want to send me a gift?"


    Lu Zhaonian''s whole face is so red that he can compare with the sun. His voice is smaller than that of Nie Xiangsi. "Can you be my girlfriend?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although he spoke in a low voice, Nie Xiangsi heard it.


    The position of the heart suddenly suddenly jumps two beats, Nie Xiangsi''s face is also red, clear eyes looking at Lu Zhaonian, completely stunned, don''t know how to react.


    Without hearing her answer, Lu Zhaonian pursed his lips and fixed his eyes on Nie Xiangsi, "I like you. Can you be my girlfriend? "


    He said, like her


    Nie Xiangsi''s neck is red. Is this confession so sudden?


    After a while, Nie Xiangsi suddenly raised her breath, looked at Lu Zhaonian and said, "I''m sorry, I..."


    Aware that Nie Xiangsi seems to refuse him, Lu Zhaonian interrupts her, "you don''t have to answer me now. I''ll give you time to think about it. I''ll wait for you."


    Lu Zhaonian stares at Nie Xiangsi eagerly, "is that ok?"


    Nie Xiangsi saw that he was so anxious that the sweat on his forehead came out. The refusal rolled in his throat and was swallowed back by her.


    Without saying anything, she reached out and took Lu Zhaonian''s gift.


    Looking at Nie Xiangsi taking over his gift, Lu Zhaonian was stunned for a second, followed by a burst of ecstasy and madness towards his heart.

 Chapter 944

    Nie Xiangsi changed her clothes and sat on the bed for a while. Feeling the heat on her face, she got up and went to the door and opened the door.


    Standing at the door and looking left and right, I didn''t see Zhan tingshen.


    Nie Xiangsi came out of the room and walked to the room on his left.


    When Nie Xiangsi goes to Zhan tingshen''s room, he doesn''t have the habit of knocking on the door. When Zhan tingshen goes to Nie Xiangsi''s room, he doesn''t have the same habit.


    However, today, Nie Xiangsi rarely "politely" back, raised his little hand and knocked on the door twice.


    "In."


    The deep voice of a man came from the room.


    Nie Xiangsi vomited a breath, and then he held the door handle and twisted the door open. His little head also went into the crack of the door, looking at the man smoking in front of the French window with a playful smile, "uncle, can I come in?"


    The corner of Zhan tingshen''s mouth twitched a little, and he said coldly, "when did you come into my room and ask for my opinion?"


    "Hey, hey." Nie Xiangsi feels the nose embarrassed smile, the slender body also squeezed in from the door, jumping toward Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen sees her coming, quietly grinds the cigarette and stares at her with cold eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi is wearing a loose white T-shirt. The T-shirt is a long design, which can cover her ass.


    And her lower body only wore a pair of super shorts of the same color, showing her two legs, long and straight, very eye shaking.


    Nie Xiangsi walked over and habitually took his arm. Her small head leaned on his arm, and her two big eyes looked at him like deer spots. It looked like a kitten who wanted to please his master.


    Thin lip radian is very small pull move, Zhan tingshen raised his hand to caress Nie Xiangsi''s long hair, drooping eyes coagulate Nie Xiangsi''s cold eyes, dizzy too soft, "don''t play temperament?"


    Nie Xiangsi opens the selective amnesia mode, askew, a pair of kitten like big eyes, looking at Zhan tingshen innocently, "have I played temperament? Why don''t I remember myself? "


    Zhan tingshen snorted and flicked her forehead.


    "It hurts." Nie Xiangsi covers his forehead and looks at Zhan tingshen''s small eyes, not to mention how wronged he is.


    Zhan tingshen chews a smile like nothing and looks at Nie Xiangsi quietly.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes kept blinking. After holding on for less than ten seconds, he surrendered.


    Frustrated, he grabbed Zhan tingshen''s big palm and arched his face into his palm. "Third uncle, you have a lot of adults. Don''t worry about me, a little girl."


    In the palm of her hand, her face, which is still tender than tofu, keeps rubbing against it. It''s so deep that her cold and hard heart turns into soft water.


    Palm patted on her small face, Zhan tingshen dragged her face to face him.


    Always with a trace of cold eyes, only in front of Nie Xiangsi will fade out of the warm melt.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his softened face, big eyes rolled around, small face like flowers smile at him, "third uncle, can I ask you something?"


    "No!" Zhan tingshen said decisively.


    "..." the corner of Nie Xiangsi''s eye draws straight, and he stares at him in frustration and indignation, "I haven''t said yet."


    "No need to say." Zhan tingshen took back his hands and put them in the suit pants with excellent texture.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face turned green.


    Can you imagine?


    What''s it like to talk, but not even say it?


    all thoughts are blasted!


    This is Nie Xiangsi''s present mood!


    ¡­¡­


    Since Zhan tingshen refused Nie Xiangsi''s appeal, Nie Xiangsi intentionally or unintentionally played "life is loveless" in front of him, and the whole person was soft and listless.


    Zhan tingshen doesn''t know if he can see Nie Xiangsi''s dissatisfaction. Anyway, there is no expression on his face.


    After breakfast the next day, Nie Xiangsi came down from the dining table and bowed 90 degrees to Zhan tingshen, saying, "third uncle, I''m going to school."


    Zhan tingshen also got up from his position and looked at Nie Xiangsi, "I''ll send you."


    Nie Xiangsi meal, a pair of beautiful cat eyes slightly bright.


    After all, the last time someone personally sent her to school was at the beginning of this semester.


    Nie Acacia suddenly forgot that little unhappy, full of collagen face is more bright pink.


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes quickly passed a dark line and naturally took Nie Xiangsi''s little hand and walked towards the door.


    When she came to the door, Zhang Hui sent Nie Xiangsi''s schoolbag.


    Zhan tingshen took it and said to Nie Xiangsi, who was staring at him foolishly, "change shoes."


    "... oh." Nie Xiangsi spits out his tongue and changes his shoes happily.


    Zhan tingshen saw it, thin lips gently lifted.


    ¡­¡­


    The car stops at the gate of Weiran high school. Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhan tingshen and says, "third uncle, I''m leaving."


    Zhan tingshen nodded and handed her the bag.


    Nie Xiangsi took it with a smile and pushed the door open to get off.


    But the arm was suddenly grabbed from behind.


    Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng, puzzled looking back at Zhan tingshen, "third uncle."


    Zhan tingshen looked at her softly, "go directly to the old house in the afternoon."


    "What are you doing at the old house?" Nie Xiangsi some repulsion goes there, light wrinkling two delicate eyebrows, whispers.


    "Jinwen is back." He said.


    sister-in-law?


    Nie Xiangsi flashed Zhan Jinwen''s face in his mind. His head ached. He looked at Zhan tingshen depressed and said, "third uncle, can I not go?"


    Zhan tingshen looked at her, the big palm glided down her slender arm, gently pinched her little hand, "good."


    Nie Xiangsi "..." knew that there was no room for discussion. No matter how reluctantly Nie Xiangsi Rao was, he had to go.


    After getting off, Nie Xiangsi stood on the side of the road and watched Zhan tingshen''s car drive away until he could no longer see it. Fang turned and walked towards the school gate.


    "Nie Xiangsi." A clear, clean male voice came from behind.


    Nie Xiangsi''s step forward stopped slightly and turned to look.


    Then he saw Lu Zhaonian trot towards her with a bag in his hand and a basketball in his hand.


    Nie Xiangsi bit her lower lip gently.


    Lu Zhaonian stands in front of Nie Xiangsi, with a shy smile on Junlang''s face. Zhuoling Liang looks at her and says, "we meet again."


    Nie Xiangsi tidies up his mood and smiles at him, "Lu Zhaonian."


    Nie Xiangsi''s voice is soft, and his temperament is a little bit tricky by Zhan tingshen. When he speaks, he inevitably brings a little bold and unrestrained.


    When Lu Zhaonian heard Nie Xiangsi call his name, his ears were red. Subconsciously, he reached out to scratch his ears, but found that his hands were occupied by schoolbags and basketball.


    Some embarrassed, Lu Zhaonian to Nie Xiangsi smile, "soon late, let''s go in."


    "Good." Nie Xiangsi said, and Lu Zhaonian walked towards the school together.


    Lu Zhaonian is a man of the year in Weiran high school.


    His handsome appearance and athletic versatility are two of the reasons for his popularity.


    His family background of generations in politics adds a shining aura to him.


    Let alone Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan tingshen dotes on her so much that everyone in Tongshi knows that Nie Xiangsi is walking horizontally in Tongshi, and no one dares to criticize her.


    So two people walk together in the campus, the eye-catching degree can be imagined.


    However, both of them are used to this kind of eye baptism, but they don''t show much discomfort.


    Class one and class four are not on the same floor.


    Class one is on the first floor and class four is on the second floor.


    At the door of the classroom, Nie Xiangsi stopped and said to Lu Zhaonian, "goodbye."


    "I, I watched you go in." Lu Zhaonian''s face turned red again. He looked at Nie Xiangsi and stammered.


    Nie Xiangsi stares at the blush on Lu Zhaonian''s face. He feels funny. He raises his mouth unconsciously, waves at him and walks into the classroom.


    Watching Nie Xiangsi enter the classroom and sit in his own position, Lu Zhaonian giggles twice. The young man''s vigorous posture and excitement run to the second floor.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s going on?" Xia Yunshu sees Lu Zhaonian running upstairs like a dope, and looks back at Nie Xiangsi.


    "What''s the situation?" Nie Xiangsi didn''t see Lu Zhaonian running upstairs, so Xia Yunshu asked, which made her a little strange.


    Xia Yunshu Tut, "you and Lu Zhaonian, what''s the matter with you two?"


    Nie Xiangsi from the bag to take the test paper of the hand pause, partial head to see Xia Yunshu, "in the school gate met, left together."


    "That''s it?" Xia Yunshu smokes the corner of his mouth.


    "Well." Nie Xiangsi nodded.


    "..." three black lines appeared on Xia Yunshu''s forehead, and he walked along the way. How excited was Lu Zhaonian?


    Adolescent girl, she can''t understand.


    ¡­¡­


    After school in the afternoon, Xia Yunshu was impatient waiting for Nie Xiangsi at the door of the classroom. He looked at Nie Xiangsi who was sitting in his seat and didn''t know what he was doing. "Nie Xiangsi, do you want to go?"


    Nie Xiangsi looks back at Xia Yunshu, a small face full of refusal.


    Xia Yunshu went back, put his schoolbag on the desk and looked at her with a less serious look. "What do you mean¡°


    Nie Xiangsi shakes her head and sighs, "it''s killing me."


    To death?


    Xia Yunshu Leng Leng, "why can''t I understand?"


    With a long sigh, Nie Xiangsi got up with her schoolbag and looked at Xia Yunshu with a solemn and stirring face. She said, "Yunshu, I''m going to rob you tonight. You wish me all the best."


    What''s going on?


    Xia Yunshu Leng was amused by her, "are you going to heaven¡°


    Nie Xiangsi shrugged her shoulders and said no.


    Walking out of the school gate with Xia Yunshu, Nie Xiangsi sees the Junwei car on the side of the road.


    Xu Changyang, who came to pick her up, leaned against the car and was looking at her.


    Xia Yunshu knew Xu Changyang because he came to school to take over Nie Xiangsi several times.


    "Yunshu, I''ll let Uncle Xu take you back first, and then I''ll go to the old house." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    "No. I have something else to do Xia Yunshu said.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, "want to work again?"


    ¡±Yeah¡° Xia Yunshu said, patted her on the shoulder, and turned away.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned more tightly, watching Xia Yunshu go away, then walked toward Xu Changyang.


    "Uncle Xu." Nie Xiangsi said.


    Xu Changyang looks at Xia Yunshu and says to Nie Xiangsi, "get on the bus."


    Nie Xiangsi also smiles to him, opens the car door to drill in.


    ¡­¡­


    The car was parked outside the old house. Xu Changyang looked in the rearview mirror at Nie Xiangsi, who was sitting in the back seat with a wrinkled eyebrow. He said in a warm voice, "don''t you get off?"


    Nie Xiangsi soft looked at Xu Changyang, the voice seems to be hungry for a few days like no strength, "Uncle Xu, when will my third uncle arrive?"


    "When I came to pick you up, your third uncle was in a meeting. But it should be on its way now. " Xu Changyang said.


    Knowing that Zhan tingshen was on his way, Nie Xiangsi breathed a little.

 Chapter 945

    At eleven o''clock in the night, after a long four hours, Nie Xiangsi''s 10000 character review book was finally published.


    When the pen flew into the pen holder, Nie Xiangsi rubbed his sore right wrist, stretched his waist, got up, left the room with a 10000 word review and went to the next room.


    At this point, generally speaking, Zhan tingshen has no rest.


    Nie Xiangsi still forgot to knock on the door, directly pushed the door and went in, "third uncle, eh..."


    Walking in, Nie Xiangsi finds that Zhan tingshen is not in the room.


    Is it in the study?


    So thinking, Nie Xiangsi will turn and leave, go to the study.


    But I don''t want to just turn around and hear the sound of water coming out of the bathroom.


    Third uncle is taking a bath?


    Nie Xiangsi opened her eyes and looked in the direction of washing the bathroom. Then she closed the door, jumped to the big bed in the center, threw herself on the bed, opened the book shop on the bed and began to appreciate her literary talent.


    honestly.


    Nie Xiangsi thinks that she can choose to be a writer in the future. After all, her review book is so emotional that it''s a pity not to be a writer.


    The sound of water in the bathroom suddenly stopped.


    Nie Xiangsi gets up from the bed and stands on the side of the bed.


    After all, the third uncle will come out later to see that she has such a good attitude. Maybe she will not be so strict when checking her review.


    Brush


    The door to the bathroom was cut open.


    "Third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi just called a third uncle, all the voices will be stuck in the throat.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly opens a pair of cat''s eyes and stares at Zhan tingshen who appears at the door of the bathroom.


    At the moment, Zhan tingshen was surrounded by a short and thin bath towel. At the bottom of the bath towel, he could see his knees, and the two legs exposed under the bath towel were powerful.


    And


    Nie Xiangsi''s vision moved upward without her control, and finally settled in Zhan tingshen''s abdomen with eight abdominal muscles, as well as the two bewitching sex and touching fish lines


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes aimed at the obvious drum under his bath towel, then quickly turned away and swallowed his throat.


    In the heart silently sigh.


    Her third uncle''s figure is better than those male models on the catwalk!


    Blessed is her future aunt


    Cough, cough.


    Be aware of what you''re thinking.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly coughs in the heart, a small face also inexplicably red.


    Zhan tingshen sees Nie Xiangsi, but he has no expression on his face. He comes out of the bathroom and walks to the bedside, grabbing the black robe on his body.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhan tingshen and closed his mouth tightly.


    The third uncle of his family can even wear a nightgown with such sex. It''s charming and the best!


    Can''t it be the best?


    In this year''s poll of the most attractive men and the most sleepy women in Tongshi, Zhan tingshen defeated the big stars and won the top of the list, OK?


    "Why do you come here so late?" Zhan tingshen tied the robe belt on his waist and looked down. Nie Xiangsi asked.


    Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng, staring at Zhan tingshen for a few seconds, then suddenly took a breath, sounded her purpose.


    He handed the review book to Zhan tingshen with a smile like a treasure. "Third uncle, I''ve finished the review book. I''ll show it to you."


    Zhan tingshen had no idea that Nie Xiangsi would write so soon.


    With his cold eyes slightly narrowed, Zhan tingshen lightly pursed his thin lips. He took the review book from Nie Xiangsi''s little hand and read it page by page.


    Nie Xiangsi small face smoked, the heart said: third uncle, a review only, actually can not read so seriously. Nie Xiangsi wrote for four hours, but Zhan tingshen read it in less than four minutes.


    Seeing Zhan tingshen close the review, Nie Xiangsi immediately puts his hands together and looks forward to Zhan tingshen with a pair of big black glass eyes.


    "Is your hand sour?"


    Unexpectedly, Zhan tingshen said so.


    Nie Xiangsi is stunned, people are also silly.


    Zhan tingshen frowned lightly and looked down at Nie Xiangsi''s right hand.


    Because of holding the pen for four hours, the knuckle of Nie Xiangsi''s right index finger has been slightly concave.


    He took Nie Xiangsi''s right hand and took her to sit on the bed.


    Zhan tingshen gently lowered his head and rubbed the knuckle of Nie Xiangsi''s right index finger with his index finger and thumb.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes are drooping, and her vision is just facing Zhan tingshen''s eyelashes.


    It''s long and dark. It looks soft. It''s not as tough as his people.


    When Nie Xiangsi looked at it, he became fascinated.


    Even Zhan tingshen didn''t notice when he looked at her.


    Their eyes collided, and neither of them moved away.


    Nie Xiangsi body soft fragrant girl breath into the nose, Zhan tingshen pupil then dark sink down.


    The little white hand suddenly shook in front of his eyes.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes twitched. He raised his hand to hold Nie Xiangsi''s shaking hand in front of his eyes and stared at her with a long eyebrow.


    "... hehe¡° Nie Xiangsi said with a smile, "third uncle, what do you think? I''m so absorbed in it¡°


    Zhan tingshen pursed her thin lips and ignored her.


    Nie Xiangsi consciously and uninteresting vomits his tongue.


    Zhan tingshen saw that Nie Xiangsi''s sunken finger pulp had improved. He pinched her soft hand in the palm of his hand and then released her. He said in a light voice, "go back to the room and have a rest¡°


    "Well, my review has passed the test?" Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are shining.


    Zhan tingshen snorted, "if you do it again, I''ll pry your hamstring, believe it or not!"


    Nie Xiangsi shivers on his back. He looks at Zhan tingshen''s cold and stern face, and suddenly feels that his words are not like a joke, but a serious warning.


    Thinking like this, Nie Xiangsi couldn''t help taking a cool breath.


    ¡­¡­


    After the autumn outing, the learning atmosphere in the class suddenly became tense. The head teacher and the teachers always consciously or unconsciously said in the class how important the college entrance examination is. The college entrance examination means a second birth.


    Moreover, the head teacher has been organizing class cadres to discuss making up lessons at the weekend.


    "As for that? Isn''t this the first semester of senior three


    Xia Yunshu looked at a pile of test papers on the table and was very mad.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded with deep sympathy, "now it''s all like this. I can''t imagine how crazy it will be next semester."


    Xia Yunshu shaved his hair. "There are so many papers that I don''t even have time to work¡°


    Nie Xiangsi frowned and looked at Xia Yunshu.


    Although Xia family can''t compare with the four big families in Tongshi, they also have their own place in business.


    Xia Yunshu is the daughter of Xia Mingyuan and his wife. Unfortunately, Yunshu''s mother died when she was three years old.


    Because Xia Mingyuan and Yunshu''s mother''s marriage is a family marriage, so Xia Mingyuan has no feelings for Yunshu''s mother.


    And before he married Yunshu''s mother, Xia Mingyuan had a girlfriend who was dating.


    It''s just that the woman''s family background is not as good as Yunshu''s mother, so Xia Mingyuan finally gave up the opportunity to be with her beloved woman and chose to marry Yunshu''s mother.


    After Yunshu''s mother died of illness, Xia Mingyuan quickly married the woman to Xia''s family before Yunshu''s mother was cold.

 Chapter 946

    Will Nie Xiangsi straight back to her room, open the pink gauze tent, gently put into the soft bed, took the thin cover in her chest.


    Sitting on the side of the bed, Zhan tingshen holds Nie Xiangsi''s soft hand, pinches her tiny joints, and looks at her pink face.


    Nie Xiangsi was born beautiful. Her big eyes are round and cat like, but her eyelashes are against the sky.


    Xiaolian is a standard oval face with a slightly pointed chin and a small mouth under the bridge of the nose. It has been a jelly color for many years.


    Zhan Ting''s deep eyes settled on Nie Xiangsi''s little mouth, and his long fingers stroked her, and stroked her on both sides of her mouth.


    Suddenly, Zhan tingshen leaned down, and his thin lips were imprinted on Nie Xiangsi''s lips.


    This time, Zhan tingshen clearly knew that it was not a dream.


    But in reality, he actually kisses his girl.


    As he imagined, it was fragrant and soft, and it was cool and moist, like a cool jelly.


    "Third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly called out.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are wide and tight, her thin lips recede from her lips, and her cold eyes sink to her.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t wake up. Her mouth tilted upward, as if she was having a beautiful dream. In her dream, there was him


    Zhan Ting''s cold face passed by a touch of softness, lowered his head and pecked her lips, got up, put down the gauze and walked towards the door.


    As he passed the desk in Nie Xiangsi''s room, Zhan tingshen''s step suddenly stopped. His cold eyes were light and heavy. He slowly turned to the gift box that Nie Xiangsi had placed on the desk.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Nie Xiangsi woke up and found himself lying in his bed, covered.


    Then he thought, maybe her third uncle saw her fall asleep, so he took her back to her room.


    After stretching in bed, Nie Xiangsi gets up in a good mood humming a ditty. When she goes to wash her mouth in the bathroom, she is still humming a song.


    In the bathroom wash and wash out, Nie Xiang stood on the dresser and rushed to his face to moisten the water. He was too lazy to wipe the face cream and went to the cloakroom to change clothes.


    Wearing school uniform from the cloakroom out, Nie Xiangsi went to the desk, took the desk bag will go out.


    People have come to the door, Nie Acacia suddenly stopped, suddenly looked back at the desk.


    What about the gift box?


    Nie Xiangsi inhaled, turned back to the desk, looked around, did not find the existence of the gift box.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are wide open, so what''s the situation now?


    Gift box missing?


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi ran downstairs with her schoolbag in her arms. Without looking at someone sitting on the sofa in the living room reading a newspaper, she ran straight to Zhang Hui, who was preparing breakfast in the kitchen.


    Zhan tingshen raised his eyelids from the newspaper and looked at the direction of the kitchen.


    "Auntie Zhang, did you come into my room to clean up in the morning?" Nie Xiangsi''s urgent voice came from the kitchen.


    Zhan tingshen twisted his eyebrows, and his thin and cool lips were slightly stretched.


    "No. What''s the matter? " Zhang huidao.


    No


    Nie Xiangsi is a fool.


    Where the hell is the gift box? Is it hard to fly away with wings?


    ¡­¡­


    restaurant.


    Nie Xiangsi holding a fork, there is no fork in the plate of chicken roll, smart big eyes from time to time looking at the opposite battle tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen was calm and took a sip of the black coffee on the table.


    Nie Xiangsi clenched his teeth and summoned up a brave airway, "third uncle..."


    "It''s time for dinner." Zhan tingshen didn''t see Nie Xiangsi. He said in a light voice.


    Nie Xiangsi''s mouth twitched, looked down at the fork in his hand, decisively put down the fork, grabbed the chicken roll in the plate with his hand and ate it in a big mouthful.


    A chicken roll, she Leng is less than two minutes to finish.


    Pick up the napkin at hand and wipe your hands. Nie Xiangsi takes up the milk, looks up, Gulu Gulu and drinks it all in one breath.


    Put down the empty milk cup, Nie Xiangsi took two deep breaths. He looked at Zhan tingshen with big eyes and panted in his voice. "Uncle, I''ve eaten well."


    Zhan tingshen put down his newspaper, got up slowly and walked out of the restaurant.


    Nie Xiangsi''s black line, the fateful asshole bumps up with him, "uncle, when you took me to my room last night, did you see a nice gift box on my desk?"


    Suddenly.


    Zhan tingshen stopped.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t stop. He took two steps forward. Seeing that he stopped, he quickly turned back and stood in front of him, staring at Zhan tingshen with a pair of black eyes.


    Zhan tingshen''s face is cold and tranquil. He looks down at Nie Xiangsi''s eyes like an ancient well.


    Seeing this, Nie Xiangsi''s heart trembled.


    "What gift box?" The war court said coldly.


    Well


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhan tingshen''s cold and solemn face, a small heart slightly tightened.


    Third uncle, it seems that he doesn''t even know about the gift box


    So, he didn''t?


    However, I haven''t seen it before. Why are you so serious, strange and strange.


    Silently swallowed throat tube, Nie Xiangsi slowly raised small hand to swing, "no, nothing."


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes were wide and half narrowed. He took a long leg to Nie Xiangsi''s side, followed by him, and then passed by Nie Xiangsi coldly.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face trembled, and she glanced back at Zhan Ting''s cold and broad back. She sighed that the third uncle''s recent temper was more and more uncertain. Nie Xiangsi''s face trembled, and she glanced back at Zhan Ting''s cold and broad back. She sighed that the third uncle''s recent temper was more and more uncertain.


    That day, Xia Yunshu went to school. As soon as he arrived at the classroom, Nie Xiangsi told her about the inexplicable "missing" of the gift box.


    After hearing this, Xia Yunshu was silent for more than ten seconds. He looked at Nie Xiangsi with a complicated look and said in a slow voice, "Acacia, how do you feel about your third uncle?"


    "Nie Xiangsi was stunned.


    She told her about the missing gift box. Why did she mention her third uncle?


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Xia Yunshu without knowing. Although he was confused, he said truthfully, "third uncle is an elder. I respect him and depend on him."


    "... just elders?" Xia Yunshu stares at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi felt strange, looked at Xia Yunshu for a few seconds, said, "the third uncle is the elder."


    Xia Yunshu pursed his lips and frowned, "what about Lu Zhaonian? How do you feel? "


    Nie Xiangsi''s face was suddenly hot.


    Xia Yunshu looked at Nie Xiangsi''s little red face and squinted, "do you like it?"


    Nie Xiangsi always takes Xia Yunshu as her best friend, and she believes that Xia Yunshu is also her best friend.


    So for this problem, Nie Xiangsi did not hide, said, "I do not hate him, on the contrary, when alone with him, very comfortable, very comfortable."


    Xia Yunshu himself has never been in love, so for what Nie Xiangsi describes, she can''t judge whether she likes it or just doesn''t hate it.


    After thinking about it, Xia Yunshu reached out to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked, "what?"


    "Give me your cell phone."


    Nie Xiangsi took out the corner of her mouth, took out the mobile phone from under the desk and put it in her hand.


    Xia Yunshu opens 4G net, goes up to Du Niang, fills in Nie Xiangsi''s description in the search box, and searches.


    Click on the first search result.


    Xia Yunshu looked at the phone and handed it to Nie Xiangsi, "here."


    Nie Xiangsi took it, looked down at the search results on the mobile phone screen: you should like him, if you don''t like to stay with him, you should not feel relaxed, just uncomfortable.


    So... Does she like Lu Zhaonian?


    Nie Xiangsi shakes her head, quits Baidu, puts her mobile phone under her desk, looks at Xia Yunshu who stares at her and says, "I''m only 17 years old now. Don''t think so much. Besides, my third uncle will definitely not agree with me to fall in love now... "


    "Your third uncle will not agree with you to fall in love, no matter how old you are..." unless you fall in love with him!


    At last, Xia Yunshu stopped in time.


    She understands the degree of Nie Xiangsi''s dependence on Zhan tingshen. She regards Zhan tingshen as her only support.


    If you let her know, Zhan tingshen is good to her


    She couldn''t imagine the result.


    After hearing Xia Yunshu say that, Nie Xiangsi was stunned, but he laughed, "I think I can understand. After all, I was brought up by my third uncle and I''ve been with him all the time. If I have a boyfriend in the future, my third uncle will not be as miserable as marrying a daughter. "


    Daughter


    Xia Yunshu puffed at the corners of his eyes and mouth at the same time.


    After waving his hand, Xia Yunshu didn''t continue to discuss this topic with Nie Xiangsi.


    ¡­¡­


    After school in the afternoon, returning to the coral Pavilion villa, Nie Xiangsi took her schoolbag off her shoulder and walked towards the living room.


    I don''t want to see Zhan tingshen in the living room.


    Nie Xiangsi was surprised, "third uncle, how did you come back so early today?"


    Zhan tingshen looked at her indifferently, "there''s nothing wrong with the company, so I came back early."


    i see.


    Nie Xiangsi put her schoolbag on the sofa, walked over and sat beside Zhan tingshen. The corner of her eye inadvertently swept the sofa for a long time, and suddenly stopped.


    In the morning, the gift box disappeared and appeared on the long table of the living room. Isn''t it mysterious?


    Nie Xiangsi couldn''t believe that she blinked hard. Looking at it again, the gift box was still on the long table.


    So


    Nie Xiangsi''s confused eyes turned to Zhan tingshen, a pair of Yingjing big eyes filled with question marks.


    Zhan tingshen''s expression was quite calm, and his voice was especially calm. "Didn''t you say that the gift box was missing in the morning? When I came back, I went to your room and found it


    Exo me£¿

 Chapter 947

    At eleven o''clock in the night, after a long four hours, Nie Xiangsi''s 10000 character review book was finally published.


    When the pen flew into the pen holder, Nie Xiangsi rubbed his sore right wrist, stretched his waist, got up, left the room with a 10000 word review and went to the next room.


    At this point, generally speaking, Zhan tingshen has no rest.


    Nie Xiangsi still forgot to knock on the door, directly pushed the door and went in, "third uncle, eh..."


    Walking in, Nie Xiangsi finds that Zhan tingshen is not in the room.


    Is it in the study?


    So thinking, Nie Xiangsi will turn and leave, go to the study.


    But I don''t want to just turn around and hear the sound of water coming out of the bathroom.


    Third uncle is taking a bath?


    Nie Xiangsi opened her eyes and looked in the direction of washing the bathroom. Then she closed the door, jumped to the big bed in the center, threw herself on the bed, opened the book shop on the bed and began to appreciate her literary talent.


    honestly.


    Nie Xiangsi thinks that she can choose to be a writer in the future. After all, her review book is so emotional that it''s a pity not to be a writer.


    The sound of water in the bathroom suddenly stopped.


    Nie Xiangsi gets up from the bed and stands on the side of the bed.


    After all, the third uncle will come out later to see that she has such a good attitude. Maybe she will not be so strict when checking her review.


    Brush


    The door to the bathroom was cut open.


    "Third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi just called a third uncle, all the voices will be stuck in the throat.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly opens a pair of cat''s eyes and stares at Zhan tingshen who appears at the door of the bathroom.


    At the moment, Zhan tingshen was surrounded by a short and thin bath towel. At the bottom of the bath towel, he could see his knees, and the two legs exposed under the bath towel were powerful.


    And


    Nie Xiangsi''s vision moved upward without her control, and finally settled in Zhan tingshen''s abdomen with eight abdominal muscles, as well as the two bewitching sex and touching fish lines


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes aimed at the obvious drum under his bath towel, then quickly turned away and swallowed his throat.


    In the heart silently sigh.


    Her third uncle''s figure is better than those male models on the catwalk!


    Blessed is her future aunt


    Cough, cough.


    Be aware of what you''re thinking.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly coughs in the heart, a small face also inexplicably red.


    Zhan tingshen sees Nie Xiangsi, but he has no expression on his face. He comes out of the bathroom and walks to the bedside, grabbing the black robe on his body.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhan tingshen and closed his mouth tightly.


    The third uncle of his family can even wear a nightgown with such sex. It''s charming and the best!


    Can''t it be the best?


    In this year''s poll of the most attractive men and the most sleepy women in Tongshi, Zhan tingshen defeated the big stars and won the top of the list, OK?


    "Why do you come here so late?" Zhan tingshen tied the robe belt on his waist and looked down. Nie Xiangsi asked.


    Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng, staring at Zhan tingshen for a few seconds, then suddenly took a breath, sounded her purpose.


    He handed the review book to Zhan tingshen with a smile like a treasure. "Third uncle, I''ve finished the review book. I''ll show it to you."


    Zhan tingshen had no idea that Nie Xiangsi would write so soon.


    With his cold eyes slightly narrowed, Zhan tingshen lightly pursed his thin lips. He took the review book from Nie Xiangsi''s little hand and read it page by page.


    Nie Xiangsi small face smoked, the heart said: third uncle, a review only, actually can not read so seriously. Nie Xiangsi wrote for four hours, but Zhan tingshen read it in less than four minutes.


    Seeing Zhan tingshen close the review, Nie Xiangsi immediately puts his hands together and looks forward to Zhan tingshen with a pair of big black glass eyes.


    "Is your hand sour?"


    Unexpectedly, Zhan tingshen said so.


    Nie Xiangsi is stunned, people are also silly.


    Zhan tingshen frowned lightly and looked down at Nie Xiangsi''s right hand.


    Because of holding the pen for four hours, the knuckle of Nie Xiangsi''s right index finger has been slightly concave.


    He took Nie Xiangsi''s right hand and took her to sit on the bed.


    Zhan tingshen gently lowered his head and rubbed the knuckle of Nie Xiangsi''s right index finger with his index finger and thumb.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes are drooping, and her vision is just facing Zhan tingshen''s eyelashes.


    It''s long and dark. It looks soft. It''s not as tough as his people.


    When Nie Xiangsi looked at it, he became fascinated.


    Even Zhan tingshen didn''t notice when he looked at her.


    Their eyes collided, and neither of them moved away.


    Nie Xiangsi body soft fragrant girl breath into the nose, Zhan tingshen pupil then dark sink down.


    The little white hand suddenly shook in front of his eyes.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes twitched. He raised his hand to hold Nie Xiangsi''s shaking hand in front of his eyes and stared at her with a long eyebrow.


    "... hehe¡° Nie Xiangsi said with a smile, "third uncle, what do you think? I''m so absorbed in it¡°


    Zhan tingshen pursed her thin lips and ignored her.


    Nie Xiangsi consciously and uninteresting vomits his tongue.


    Zhan tingshen saw that Nie Xiangsi''s sunken finger pulp had improved. He pinched her soft hand in the palm of his hand and then released her. He said in a light voice, "go back to the room and have a rest¡°


    "Well, my review has passed the test?" Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are shining.


    Zhan tingshen snorted, "if you do it again, I''ll pry your hamstring, believe it or not!"


    Nie Xiangsi shivers on his back. He looks at Zhan tingshen''s cold and stern face, and suddenly feels that his words are not like a joke, but a serious warning.


    Thinking like this, Nie Xiangsi couldn''t help taking a cool breath.


    ¡­¡­


    After the autumn outing, the learning atmosphere in the class suddenly became tense. The head teacher and the teachers always consciously or unconsciously said in the class how important the college entrance examination is. The college entrance examination means a second birth.


    Moreover, the head teacher has been organizing class cadres to discuss making up lessons at the weekend.


    "As for that? Isn''t this the first semester of senior three


    Xia Yunshu looked at a pile of test papers on the table and was very mad.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded with deep sympathy, "now it''s all like this. I can''t imagine how crazy it will be next semester."


    Xia Yunshu shaved his hair. "There are so many papers that I don''t even have time to work¡°


    Nie Xiangsi frowned and looked at Xia Yunshu.


    Although Xia family can''t compare with the four big families in Tongshi, they also have their own place in business.


    Xia Yunshu is the daughter of Xia Mingyuan and his wife. Unfortunately, Yunshu''s mother died when she was three years old.


    Because Xia Mingyuan and Yunshu''s mother''s marriage is a family marriage, so Xia Mingyuan has no feelings for Yunshu''s mother.


    And before he married Yunshu''s mother, Xia Mingyuan had a girlfriend who was dating.


    It''s just that the woman''s family background is not as good as Yunshu''s mother, so Xia Mingyuan finally gave up the opportunity to be with her beloved woman and chose to marry Yunshu''s mother.


    After Yunshu''s mother died of illness, Xia Mingyuan quickly married the woman to Xia''s family before Yunshu''s mother was cold.

 Chapter 948

    Villa restaurant.


    Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen sit opposite each other.


    Zhan tingshen doesn''t have the habit of eating breakfast, but when he is at home, he will appear in the restaurant every morning to accompany Nie Xiangsi with breakfast.


    Nie Xiangsi uses chopsticks to insert a steamed bun. He has a bite but not a bite. He has a pair of glass like eyes, but he wanders around Zhan tingshen, who is reading newspaper and drinking coffee.


    "Say what you have to say." The deep male voice is cold not Ding to ring out.


    Nie Xiangsi was startled. Her hand trembled, and she almost didn''t shake the meat bun on the chopsticks.


    Zhan tingshen raised his black eyes from the newspaper and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    That silent appearance, let Nie Acacia heart hair.


    After swallowing her throat, Nie Xiangsi put down her chopsticks and put her hands in prayer to her chin. Her clear eyes looked at Zhan tingshen and whispered, "uncle, I want to take part in the autumn outing organized by the school next week."


    "No way." Zhan Ting didn''t even think about it and refused.


    "Third uncle, I''m a junior in high school, and I''ve never participated in an autumn or spring outing organized by the school, and you don''t want me to participate in general classmate gatherings. This time you let me go, OK, please, third uncle, third uncle... "Nie Xiangsi rubbed two white palms and prayed in a low voice.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi''s pitiful little face. When Nie Xiangsi thinks there is a play, a basin of cold water pours down from Nie Xiangsi''s head, "no discussion!"


    Nie Xiangsi is bitter, and "..." tyrant!


    Nie Xiangsi angrily stares at Zhan tingshen for a while. He finds that people don''t care about her at all. He feels bored and starts to leave the restaurant.


    "Finish your breakfast on your plate and drink all the milk." Someone said slowly.


    Nie Xiangsi clenched her fist and sat back, grabbing a steamed bun with her hand and stuffing it into her mouth, just like the bun has a grudge against her!


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi and eats breakfast furiously. He stares at him with a pair of red eyes.


    Eyebrow slightly Cu, pursed thin lips, deep paint eyes light convergence, people can not distinguish his real mood at the moment.


    Weiran high school.


    "What''s the matter, listless."


    Xia Yunshu came in from the door of the classroom with a ruffian shoulder and a schoolbag. From a distance, he saw Nie Xiangsi lying on the desk with a pen poking at the desk.


    Sitting beside her, Xia Yunshu looks at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi sighed and shook his head.


    Xia Yunshu took out a piece of breakfast from under his desk and said, "didn''t you say yesterday that you would go back and ask the superior leaders? What''s the matter? Did your superior approve you to participate in the autumn outing? "


    "Alas." Nie Xiangsi sighed.


    "Well." Xia Yunshu a listen to understand, "it seems that the higher leadership did not approve ah."


    "I don''t understand. Third uncle, why doesn''t he agree to let me take part in such activities as autumn outing? " Nie Xiangsi couldn''t understand, so he was very depressed.


    "It''s not just that you''re not allowed to take part in autumn outings. Even if you have dinner with me alone, you have to ask your third uncle for instructions. Acacia, your third uncle just wants to control you in his palm. Even if he gives you wings, you can''t fly out. "


    Er


    Nie Xiangsi licked his lips and said in a small voice, "it''s not so exaggerated."


    "Ha ha."


    In addition to ha ha, Xia Yunshu can only ha ha.


    Nie Xiangsi glanced at Xia Yunshu, and her long eyelashes drooped slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, after the last class, Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu walked towards the door of the classroom while stuffing the test paper into his schoolbag.


    "Nie Xiangsi."


    Her name was called after.


    Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu both stop and look back.


    See wearing a clean white T-shirt and casual pants of the young, handsome cheek cheekbones slightly red, straight looking at Acacia.


    Acacia knows him.


    Lu Zhaonian!


    The monitor of the fourth class, and the captain of the school basketball team, is the object of the secret love of countless young girls in the school.


    in fact.


    Even Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu secretly went to see him play basketball.


    The dunk position is cool!


    It''s just... How did he know her?


    Nie Xiangsi blinks her big eyes and stares at Lu Zhaonian blankly. Her voice is clear and soft. "You, call me?"


    Lu Zhaonian seemed to take a breath and walked towards Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu.


    Looking at him step by step close, Nie Xiangsi breath slightly hold.


    And Xia Yunshu retreated with great self-knowledge.


    Sweeping to Xia Yunshu''s action, Lu Zhaonian''s Blush deepened and he stood still two steps away from Acacia.


    Young eyes Shulang, Qingjun shy, coagulation Nie Acacia eyes, like lying on the Milky way, Zhuo Zhuo light, "well."


    Nie Xiangsi tilted his head and looked at him doubtfully, "what''s the matter?"


    "My name is Lu Zhaonian." Lu Zhaonian clenched his fist slightly, as if nervous.


    "I know." Nie Xiangsi smiles to him, "Lu Zhaonian''s name is in school, no one should not know him."


    Unexpectedly, Nie Xiangsi''s ordinary words made Lu zhaonianjun''s face turn red, and his ears turn red.


    That way, inexplicably let Nie Xiangsi feel a little cute. That way, inexplicably let Nie Xiangsi feel a little cute.


    "Next week''s autumn outing, class one and class four together, will you go?" Lu Zhaonian stares at Nie Xiangsi expectantly and asks in a low voice.


    "I..."


    "Go, of course."


    Nie Xiangsi just opened his mouth, he was cut off by Xia Yunshu.


    Smoked to smoke corner of mouth, Nie Xiangsi turns round to stare at her: you ya know my three uncles forbid me to attend!


    Xia Yunshu sticks out his tongue at her.


    And Lu Zhaonian, who will take part in Nie Xiangsi''s autumn outing, has a young handsome face and says to Nie Xiangsi, "I''ll see you in autumn."


    "I..."


    This time, still can''t let Nie Xiangsi finish saying, Lu Zhaonian turned to leave from the back door of the classroom.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Lu Zhaonian''s slender back, and her curly eyelashes tremble.


    "Acacia, you say it''s autumn now, how can I feel the breath of spring?"


    Xia Yunshu put an arm on Nie Xiangsi''s shoulder from the back and looked at her face with a trace of pink.


    Nie Xiangsi gritted his teeth, and his eyes glared brightly at Xia Yunshu, "you''ve just got spring! What''s more, who asked you to tell people that I''m going on an autumn outing? You know my third uncle won''t allow it. "


    "You go back to your third uncle and make love. Maybe your third uncle took the wrong medicine and agreed?"


    "You''re taking the wrong medicine!"


    "Look at you, I said your third uncle, but I didn''t say you. As for defending him like this?"


    "He is my third uncle!"


    "..." but they don''t treat you as niece. They treat you as


    Xia Yunshu didn''t say any more. Da La took Nie Xiangsi''s arm and walked out of the classroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi returns to coral waterside villa with her schoolbag. She thought Zhan tingshen was still in the company, but she didn''t want to hear a soft female voice coming from the living room as soon as she stepped into the villa.


    "Brother Shen, you came back last night. Why didn''t you tell me?"


    On hearing this voice, Nie Xiangsi knew who it was without looking at her face.


    Liang Yurou, President of Dane jewelry company, is the first lady in Tongshi legend.


    Nie Xiangsi shriveled his mouth, changed his shoes at the entrance, and walked towards the second floor of the villa without squinting when passing by the living room.


    "Acacia, you''re back."


    Liang Yurou''s "gentle" voice sounded from behind.


    Then, Nie Xiangsi heard the footsteps of Sha Sha coming towards her.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes went to the ceiling and turned around with a smile, looking at Liang Yu''s Judo walking towards her, "how''s aunt liang?"


    Auntie


    Rao is used to being called by Nie Xiangsi. Every time Liang Yurou hears her name, she wants to... Seal her mouth with something!


    She is six years older than her. She calls her aunt


    Liang Yurou is angry, and her heart is blocked. But who let her be someone''s treasure.


    If she wants to get married, she must have a good relationship with her first.


    So Liang Yu smiles and reaches out to hold the little hand of Acacia holding the schoolbag. "It''s only a few days since I saw her. Acacia has become more and more spiritual."


    Nie Xiangsi only smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "I''m still carrying my schoolbag. How heavy is it? Put it down quickly." Liang Yurou said that she would reach out and take the backpack off her shoulder.


    But when Liang Yurou''s hand was about to touch the backpack belt, Nie Xiangsi suddenly turned around and ran upstairs, "aunt Liang, I''m sorry, I''m in a hurry. I really can''t hold it¡°


    Liang Yurou''s outstretched hand is stiff in the air. When she hears Nie Xiangsi''s words, her face twitches uncontrollably.


    It''s, it''s vulgar!


    I think so. When Liang Yurou turned to look at the cold man sitting on the sofa, she had a helpless smile on her face. Brother Shen¡°


    What else does Liang Yurou want to say? Zhan tingshen suddenly stands up from the sofa. He is nearly 190 years tall, standing up like a tree, giving people endless pressure. "Brother Shen, brother Shen¡°


    War court deep cold eyes light glanced at Liang Yurou, low alcohol voice has always been indifferent, "there are some business to deal with, you help yourself."


    "Brother Shen, I..."


    Zhan tingshen didn''t give Liang Yurou a chance to speak at all, and walked upstairs with his long legs.


    Liang Yurou is unwilling to stare at Zhan tingshen''s back and clench her teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi returned to the room, put the study on the desk, and began to take off his school uniform, ready to change into home clothes.


    Although it is autumn now, the summer heat is still on.


    So Nie Xiangsi is now wearing a white shirt and school pants.


    As soon as I finished tying the buttons on my shirt and was ready to take them off, the sound of the bedroom door being suddenly pushed away from the door suddenly rang.


    Nie Xiangsi was startled. She quickly picked up half of her shirt. Her two white hands tightly grasped both sides of the shirt and looked back at the door in a panic.


    When you see Zhan tingshen standing at the door, Nie Xiangsi''s small face turns red quickly, especially when someone looks at her with a dark and frightening look.


    Nie Xiangsi a pair of small shoulders slightly high, small mouth murmured a few times, looking at Zhan tingshen small voice way, "third uncle, you, can you go out first, I change clothes."


    ¡±Why don''t you lock the door¡°


    Zhan tingshen frowned and slammed the door.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the door and trembled twice. She was so ashamed that she covered her hot face.


    Zhan tingshen, who closed the door and stood outside, clenched his fists to the bone.

 Chapter 949

    Nie Xiangsi water''s eyes all kinds of moving looking at Zhan tingshen, heart warm straight bubble.


    Liang Yurou and Zhan Jinwen are sitting on the sofa upstairs. Their faces are not very good-looking.


    Liang Yurou forbeared. No matter how unhappy she was, it would not be as obvious as Zhan Jinwen.


    There was a sudden sound of footsteps upstairs.


    Liang Yurou''s eyelids jumped and turned to look upstairs.


    Nie Xiangsi came out of the study and ran to her own room. After a while, she ran out of the room with something in her hand and ran back to the study.


    Bang, the study door closed in front of Liang Yurou''s eyes.


    Liang Yurou unconsciously pinched her fingertips into her palms, slowly turned her head and stared at the floor.


    Zhan Jinwen sees that Nie Xiangsi can go in and out of Zhan tingshen''s study at will. She pouts at the corner of her mouth and spits so hard that she pulls the sofa with her hand.


    ¡­¡­


    At eleven o''clock, Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi still didn''t come out of the study.


    Zhan Jinwen kept looking at the clock on the wall and the study on the second floor.


    Liang Yurou hung her head lightly, half of her face was covered by her long hair, and she couldn''t see her expression at the moment.


    There are footsteps approaching.


    Liang Yurou''s eyelashes moved and raised her eyelids to see.


    The driver, Zhang Zheng, nodded respectfully to them, "it''s late, sir. He told me to send the two ladies back."


    "... what." Zhan Jinwen cried.


    She came here today to find Zhan tingshen. After dinner, he went into his study and never came out again. She didn''t have the courage to disturb him in the study upstairs.


    Zhan Jinwen was so wronged that her eyes were red.


    Liang Yurou''s eyes flashed quickly, but she turned her head and said to Zhan Jinwen with a smile, "it seems that we are not at the right time today. Your third brother is very busy. We''ll go back tonight and come another day. "


    Zhan Jinwen bit her lip, looked up at the second floor, got up and walked towards the door angrily.


    Liang Yurou squinted, gently raised her chin, got up from the sofa and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Study on the second floor.


    Hearing the sound of the car engine going away, Zhan tingshen''s long finger on the keyboard stopped and looked up at the girl who was leaning against the sofa and fell asleep.


    With his back resting on the back of the chair, Zhan tingshen crossed his hands and looked at Nie Xiangsi for a while. Fang turned the chair, got up and walked towards the sofa.


    Bending to hold Nie xiangsilao in his arms, Zhan tingshen straightens up and leaves the study to walk towards Nie Xiangsi''s room.


    Zhan tingshen gently puts Nie Xiangsi on the soft bed and covers her with a quilt. Her thin lips are slightly close to her white ears. "Good night."


    After pecking her ear, Zhan tingshen left the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion¡ª¡ª


    Zhang Hui stood in front of Nie Xiangsi''s door, raised her hand and knocked on the door twice. After a while, nothing happened.


    Zhang Hui thought about it, then reached out and knocked twice, "Miss, breakfast is ready. Are you up yet? "


    Without hearing Nie Xiangsi''s answer, Zhang Hui thought that Nie Xiangsi was still asleep. She thought that it was almost 7:30 now. If she didn''t get up again, she would be late for school.


    So Zhang Huishen held the door handle and said, "Miss, I''m in."


    With that, Zhang Hui unscrewed the door and went in.


    Across the pink curtain, Zhang Hui can only vaguely see a small ball protruding slightly from the bed.


    As she walked over, Zhang Hui stretched out her hand to open the gauze, "Miss, my God..."


    As soon as Zhang Huigang came out, he suddenly took a breath and exclaimed.


    Nie Xiangsi curled up on the bed, her face was white, her forehead was full of sweat, but a sofa was wet with sweat, sticking to her face and neck.


    Her eyes were closed tightly, and her mouth trembled.


    Zhang Hui was so scared that she lost her mind that she ran out for several seconds to call Zhan tingshen.


    After a while, a hurricane came through the door.


    Nie Xiangsi''s small body was carried into his broad chest. Zhan tingshen''s face was deep and taut, but when he saw the appearance of Nie Xiangsi, he exuded a touch of white.


    Zhan tingshen embraces Nie Xiangsi''s light and trembling body, turns around and rushes towards the door.


    When he passed Zhang Hui, he almost overturned him.


    Zhang Huihao easy to stand firm, white face looking at Zhan tingshen holding Nie Xiangsi toward the villa.


    Zhang Hui can''t help breathing in. This is the first time that she has seen Zhan tingshen so out of control. Yihe hospital.


    After the diagnosis, Nie Xiangsi is acute appendicitis attack, the hospital immediately arranged to do the operation.


    At the end of the operation, Nie Xiangsi still fell asleep because he had not passed the anesthetic.


    "Mr. Zhan, Nie Xiangsi belongs to general appendicitis. He can remove the suture and leave the hospital one week after the operation."


    Lin Huai, the president of Yihe hospital, made a knife for Nie Xiangsi in person.


    Looking at the battle tingshen, who has a dark face since sending Nie Xiangsi to the hospital, Lin Huai can''t bear to say something.


    Yihe hospital belongs to Wencheng group, and the president of Wencheng group is wenqingcheng. Lin Huai is only the nominal president of the hospital. In fact, the real power is still in the hands of wenqingcheng.


    The warring and Wen families, who belong to the four major families, have always had good relations.


    Especially in the generation of Zhan tingshen and Wen Qingcheng, the relationship is even stronger.


    Regardless of Zhan tingshen''s position in Tongshi, it''s his relationship with Wen Qingcheng. Lin Huai has to be careful.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows closed tightly and his face was expressionless.


    Lin Huai stared at him for a while and whispered, "then I won''t disturb Miss Nie''s rest. Let me know if there''s anything you want, and I''ll be right here


    "Well."


    With permission, Lin huairu was granted amnesty and left the ward where he was freezing to death.


    Xu is Wen Qingcheng informed by Lin Huai, and Wen Qingcheng reports it to Xu Changyang and Zhai Simo.


    Not long after Lin Huai left the ward, the three appeared in the hospital.


    It''s a bit of a noise to Nie Xiangsi.


    Instead of entering the ward, the three stood outside.


    Zhan tingshen went out, and several people said a few words outside the ward.


    That Nie Xiangsi has nothing to do with, I heard that the three people in Qingcheng didn''t stay in the hospital for a long time. After all, none of them is idle.


    About half an hour after the three of them left, Nie Xiangsi''s anesthetic strength passed, and the position of the right lower abdomen incision began to hurt.


    Nie Xiangsi was completely awakened by pain.


    After waking up, Nie Xiangsi sees Zhan tingshen sitting in front of her hospital bed, and the pain seems to have been comforted.


    "How do you feel?" Zhan tingshen sees her sober, gets up, moves to the edge of her bed and sits down. His warm big hand gently pinches the small hand of Nie Xiangsi''s infusion, and says calmly.


    Nie Xiangsi originally wanted to say that it hurt, but he could see that his frown was not loose. When he came to the mouth, it became, "it doesn''t hurt."


    Zhan tingshen glared at her bloodless face, kept silent for a moment, and said in a slow voice, "the doctor prescribed painkillers. Since you say it doesn''t hurt, you don''t have to eat it. "


    "No," he said Nie Xiangsi''s other hand quickly reached out and grasped Zhan tingshen''s thumb. "It hurts. I hurt. It''s killing me."


    Little voice is very aggrieved and pitiful.


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi''s impatient sample, both funny and distressed.


    Bow lower body, warm and cool thin lips lightly imprinted on Nie Xiangsi''s red cat eyes.


    The moment his lips touched her eyelashes, Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes shook violently, and his heart seemed to jump two beats.


    Light pursed a little white lips, wood wood looking at Zhan tingshen slowly from her eyes back to the pale thin lips.


    Zhan tingshen congealed her numb face, scratched her finger on her small nose, then gently pulled her thin lip, and got up to give Nie Xiangsi painkiller.


    Waiting for Zhan tingshen to bring medicine and warm water, but Nie Xiangsi is still like that stupid goose.


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes chewed an uncertain smile and pulled out a painkiller to feed her.


    Nie Xiangsi opens her mouth mechanically, Zhan tingshen gently picks her eyebrows, inserts the painkiller into her lips, and then passes the water cup with the straw to her lips.


    Nie Xiangsi held the straw and Gulu Gulu drank water, but after drinking water for a long time, the medicine was still on her little tongue.


    After a flush of warm water, it''s extremely bitter!


    Nie Xiangsi finally wakes up and spits the medicine on her tongue to her lips.


    Zhan tingshen twisted his eyebrows and put his hand to the past.


    Nie Xiangsi spits bitter medicine to Zhan tingshen''s palm, and also with Nie Xiangsi''s saliva!


    Nie Xiangsi saw, embarrassed pursed his mouth, his cheeks burning hot, staring at a pair of cat''s eyes, staring at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen''s face does not change. He wipes off the medicinal tissue in the palm of his hand. Then he picks a new one for Nie Xiangsi and feeds it to her mouth.


    Nie Xiangsi blushes and takes the medicine with water. This time, he is not embarrassed. He just drinks water but forgets to swallow the medicine.


    Looking at her taking medicine, Zhan tingshen said softly, "sleep for a while."


    "And you?" Nie Xiangsi asked in a low voice.


    "With you." Zhan tingshen''s mouth slightly tilted, and her eyes were so soft that she seemed to be able to squeeze out water. Nie Xiangsi looked at it and felt a little dizzy.

 Chapter 950

    Nie Xiangsi''s face trembled, and she glanced back at Zhan Ting''s cold and broad back. She sighed that the third uncle''s recent temper was more and more uncertain.


    That day, Xia Yunshu went to school. As soon as he arrived at the classroom, Nie Xiangsi told her about the inexplicable "missing" of the gift box.


    After hearing this, Xia Yunshu was silent for more than ten seconds. He looked at Nie Xiangsi with a complicated look and said in a slow voice, "Acacia, how do you feel about your third uncle?"


    "Nie Xiangsi was stunned.


    She told her about the missing gift box. Why did she mention her third uncle?


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Xia Yunshu without knowing. Although he was confused, he said truthfully, "third uncle is an elder. I respect him and depend on him."


    "... just elders?" Xia Yunshu stares at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi felt strange, looked at Xia Yunshu for a few seconds, said, "the third uncle is the elder."


    Xia Yunshu pursed his lips and frowned, "what about Lu Zhaonian? How do you feel? "


    Nie Xiangsi''s face was suddenly hot.


    Xia Yunshu looked at Nie Xiangsi''s little red face and squinted, "do you like it?"


    Nie Xiangsi always takes Xia Yunshu as her best friend, and she believes that Xia Yunshu is also her best friend.


    So for this problem, Nie Xiangsi did not hide, said, "I do not hate him, on the contrary, when alone with him, very comfortable, very comfortable."


    Xia Yunshu himself has never been in love, so for what Nie Xiangsi describes, she can''t judge whether she likes it or just doesn''t hate it.


    After thinking about it, Xia Yunshu reached out to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked, "what?"


    "Give me your cell phone."


    Nie Xiangsi took out the corner of her mouth, took out the mobile phone from under the desk and put it in her hand.


    Xia Yunshu opens 4G net, goes up to Du Niang, fills in Nie Xiangsi''s description in the search box, and searches.


    Click on the first search result.


    Xia Yunshu looked at the phone and handed it to Nie Xiangsi, "here."


    Nie Xiangsi took it, looked down at the search results on the mobile phone screen: you should like him, if you don''t like to stay with him, you should not feel relaxed, just uncomfortable.


    So... Does she like Lu Zhaonian?


    Nie Xiangsi shakes her head, quits Baidu, puts her mobile phone under her desk, looks at Xia Yunshu who stares at her and says, "I''m only 17 years old now. Don''t think so much. Besides, my third uncle will definitely not agree with me to fall in love now... "


    "Your third uncle will not agree with you to fall in love, no matter how old you are..." unless you fall in love with him!


    At last, Xia Yunshu stopped in time.


    She understands the degree of Nie Xiangsi''s dependence on Zhan tingshen. She regards Zhan tingshen as her only support.


    If you let her know, Zhan tingshen is good to her


    She couldn''t imagine the result.


    After hearing Xia Yunshu say that, Nie Xiangsi was stunned, but he laughed, "I think I can understand. After all, I was brought up by my third uncle and I''ve been with him all the time. If I have a boyfriend in the future, my third uncle will not be as miserable as marrying a daughter. "


    Daughter


    Xia Yunshu puffed at the corners of his eyes and mouth at the same time.


    After waving his hand, Xia Yunshu didn''t continue to discuss this topic with Nie Xiangsi.


    ¡­¡­


    After school in the afternoon, returning to the coral Pavilion villa, Nie Xiangsi took her schoolbag off her shoulder and walked towards the living room.


    I don''t want to see Zhan tingshen in the living room.


    Nie Xiangsi was surprised, "third uncle, how did you come back so early today?"


    Zhan tingshen looked at her indifferently, "there''s nothing wrong with the company, so I came back early."


    i see.


    Nie Xiangsi put her schoolbag on the sofa, walked over and sat beside Zhan tingshen. The corner of her eye inadvertently swept the sofa for a long time, and suddenly stopped.


    In the morning, the gift box disappeared and appeared on the long table of the living room. Isn''t it mysterious?


    Nie Xiangsi couldn''t believe that she blinked hard. Looking at it again, the gift box was still on the long table.


    So


    Nie Xiangsi''s confused eyes turned to Zhan tingshen, a pair of Yingjing big eyes filled with question marks.


    Zhan tingshen''s expression was quite calm, and his voice was especially calm. "Didn''t you say that the gift box was missing in the morning? When I came back, I went to your room and found it


    Exo me£¿ In the morning, she almost turned the room upside down and didn''t find it. He came back to look for it and found it?


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her mouth and looked at Zhan tingshen suspiciously.


    Why does she think it''s so suspicious?


    Zhan tingshen directly ignored Nie Xiangsi''s suspicion and calmly changed the topic, "don''t you open it?"


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the gift box, shook his head, looked at Zhan tingshen and said in a low voice, "don''t look. Anyway, I''m going to return it."


    Give it back?


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes flashed over and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t say much. She squinted at Zhan tingshen and hummed, "uncle, did you really find the gift box in my room?"


    "Well." Zhan tingshen''s pupils narrowed, but his tone of reply was quite broad.


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned.


    I can''t help suspecting that I really missed a place, so I didn''t find the gift box.


    Nie Xiangsi is thinking, the canthus of his eyes aim at Zhan tingshen and stand up from the sofa.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at him suspiciously.


    Zhan tingshen glanced at Nie Xiangsi, and then went to the direction of the ladder.


    Nie Xiangsi watched Zhan tingshen go up to the second floor, and his neat figure disappeared at the door of his study. Then he turned his eyes and looked at the gift box on the long table, sipping his mouth. He felt strange.


    ¡­¡­


    In the study, Zhan tingshen sits on the chair behind the desk. He opens one of the drawers under the desk with a big hand. A gift box with exquisite packaging shows its original appearance.


    As like as two peas, the gift box is exactly the same as the gift box of the downstairs director.


    Zhan tingshen stares at the gift box for a few seconds, his cold eyes half squint, and suddenly closes the drawer.


    ¡­¡­


    Weiran high school basketball court near the relatively unattractive rockery.


    "I''m sorry, Lu Zhaonian. I can''t accept your gift." Nie Xiangsi handed the bag with the gift box to Lu Zhaonian.


    Lu Zhaonian didn''t think that Nie Xiangsi asked him to meet in order to return his things. The joy in his clear eyes was covered in a moment.


    His heart was blocked up so much that Lu Zhaonian''s voice was a little hoarse and obscure. "The gifts he sent out can''t be taken back."


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his dim handsome face, Qingli small face appeared to apologize, "I''m sorry."


    When he gives her a gift, she shouldn''t take it.


    If she had not accepted this gift, maybe now, both of them would not be so miserable.


    It''s her fault.


    Nie Xiangsi slightly inhaled, shuitong looked at him sincerely and said, "Lu Zhaonian, I know that no matter how much I say now, it won''t make you feel better. I''m sorry."


    Lu Zhaonian clenched his fist, looked at Nie Xiangsi''s beautiful face and said in a dumb voice, "if you really feel sorry, take this gift. I have no other meaning, you can refuse my love, but the gift I give you is just a gift, it doesn''t mean anything else. "


    How can I accept your gift for no reason


    "Acacia, if you take me as a friend, please don''t let me continue to be so embarrassed, OK?" Lu Zhaonian''s face is marked with bitterness.


    Nie Xiangsi clenched the gift bag in his hand and didn''t insist on giving it back to him.


    After all, he even said such a serious word as "embarrassment".


    If she insists on returning the gift to him, won''t it really make him more embarrassed?


    "Can I ask you a question?" Lu Zhaonian stares at Acacia and asks.


    "... what?" Nie Xiangsi looks at him.


    Lu Zhaonian clenched his fist, took a deep breath, and then asked, "do you have anyone you like?"


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned and shook his head.


    She really doesn''t have anyone she likes right now.


    And Lu Zhaonian, she admitted that she had some good feelings for him, but she didn''t like him.


    What''s more, they are in senior three now. It''s too early for them to talk about this.


    That''s why Nie Xiangsi rejected Lu Zhaonian.


    "So I still have a chance." The light in Lu Zhaonian''s eyes, which was dark and silent, was ignited again and stared at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi sees this, the corner of the mouth lightly smokes, opens the lip to want to say anything.


    Lu Zhaonian didn''t give her a chance to speak at all. Suddenly he rubbed her head and ran away with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi, who stayed in the same place, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Time, every minute, always passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, more than half of the semester passed.


    After school that afternoon, Nie Xiangsi returns to the villa and finds that not only Zhan tingshen has returned from the company, but also Zhai Simo, Xu Changyang and Wen Qingcheng, who will not show up until he has to.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Qingcheng in surprise, and then looks at Zhai Simo and Xu Changyang. Finally, he looks at someone, and his voice is full of doubts. "Third uncle, are you going to play mahjong in the evening?"


    Zhan tingshen suddenly drew his lips.

 Chapter 951

    Nie Xiangsi water''s eyes all kinds of moving looking at Zhan tingshen, heart warm straight bubble.


    Liang Yurou and Zhan Jinwen are sitting on the sofa upstairs. Their faces are not very good-looking.


    Liang Yurou forbeared. No matter how unhappy she was, it would not be as obvious as Zhan Jinwen.


    There was a sudden sound of footsteps upstairs.


    Liang Yurou''s eyelids jumped and turned to look upstairs.


    Nie Xiangsi came out of the study and ran to her own room. After a while, she ran out of the room with something in her hand and ran back to the study.


    Bang, the study door closed in front of Liang Yurou''s eyes.


    Liang Yurou unconsciously pinched her fingertips into her palms, slowly turned her head and stared at the floor.


    Zhan Jinwen sees that Nie Xiangsi can go in and out of Zhan tingshen''s study at will. She pouts at the corner of her mouth and spits so hard that she pulls the sofa with her hand.


    ¡­¡­


    At eleven o''clock, Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi still didn''t come out of the study.


    Zhan Jinwen kept looking at the clock on the wall and the study on the second floor.


    Liang Yurou hung her head lightly, half of her face was covered by her long hair, and she couldn''t see her expression at the moment.


    There are footsteps approaching.


    Liang Yurou''s eyelashes moved and raised her eyelids to see.


    The driver, Zhang Zheng, nodded respectfully to them, "it''s late, sir. He told me to send the two ladies back."


    "... what." Zhan Jinwen cried.


    She came here today to find Zhan tingshen. After dinner, he went into his study and never came out again. She didn''t have the courage to disturb him in the study upstairs.


    Zhan Jinwen was so wronged that her eyes were red.


    Liang Yurou''s eyes flashed quickly, but she turned her head and said to Zhan Jinwen with a smile, "it seems that we are not at the right time today. Your third brother is very busy. We''ll go back tonight and come another day. "


    Zhan Jinwen bit her lip, looked up at the second floor, got up and walked towards the door angrily.


    Liang Yurou squinted, gently raised her chin, got up from the sofa and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Study on the second floor.


    Hearing the sound of the car engine going away, Zhan tingshen''s long finger on the keyboard stopped and looked up at the girl who was leaning against the sofa and fell asleep.


    With his back resting on the back of the chair, Zhan tingshen crossed his hands and looked at Nie Xiangsi for a while. Fang turned the chair, got up and walked towards the sofa.


    Bending to hold Nie xiangsilao in his arms, Zhan tingshen straightens up and leaves the study to walk towards Nie Xiangsi''s room.


    Zhan tingshen gently puts Nie Xiangsi on the soft bed and covers her with a quilt. Her thin lips are slightly close to her white ears. "Good night."


    After pecking her ear, Zhan tingshen left the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion¡ª¡ª


    Zhang Hui stood in front of Nie Xiangsi''s door, raised her hand and knocked on the door twice. After a while, nothing happened.


    Zhang Hui thought about it, then reached out and knocked twice, "Miss, breakfast is ready. Are you up yet? "


    Without hearing Nie Xiangsi''s answer, Zhang Hui thought that Nie Xiangsi was still asleep. She thought that it was almost 7:30 now. If she didn''t get up again, she would be late for school.


    So Zhang Huishen held the door handle and said, "Miss, I''m in."


    With that, Zhang Hui unscrewed the door and went in.


    Across the pink curtain, Zhang Hui can only vaguely see a small ball protruding slightly from the bed.


    As she walked over, Zhang Hui stretched out her hand to open the gauze, "Miss, my God..."


    As soon as Zhang Huigang came out, he suddenly took a breath and exclaimed.


    Nie Xiangsi curled up on the bed, her face was white, her forehead was full of sweat, but a sofa was wet with sweat, sticking to her face and neck.


    Her eyes were closed tightly, and her mouth trembled.


    Zhang Hui was so scared that she lost her mind that she ran out for several seconds to call Zhan tingshen.


    After a while, a hurricane came through the door.


    Nie Xiangsi''s small body was carried into his broad chest. Zhan tingshen''s face was deep and taut, but when he saw the appearance of Nie Xiangsi, he exuded a touch of white.


    Zhan tingshen embraces Nie Xiangsi''s light and trembling body, turns around and rushes towards the door.


    When he passed Zhang Hui, he almost overturned him.


    Zhang Huihao easy to stand firm, white face looking at Zhan tingshen holding Nie Xiangsi toward the villa.


    Zhang Hui can''t help breathing in. This is the first time that she has seen Zhan tingshen so out of control. Yihe hospital.


    After the diagnosis, Nie Xiangsi is acute appendicitis attack, the hospital immediately arranged to do the operation.


    At the end of the operation, Nie Xiangsi still fell asleep because he had not passed the anesthetic.


    "Mr. Zhan, Nie Xiangsi belongs to general appendicitis. He can remove the suture and leave the hospital one week after the operation."


    Lin Huai, the president of Yihe hospital, made a knife for Nie Xiangsi in person.


    Looking at the battle tingshen, who has a dark face since sending Nie Xiangsi to the hospital, Lin Huai can''t bear to say something.


    Yihe hospital belongs to Wencheng group, and the president of Wencheng group is wenqingcheng. Lin Huai is only the nominal president of the hospital. In fact, the real power is still in the hands of wenqingcheng.


    The warring and Wen families, who belong to the four major families, have always had good relations.


    Especially in the generation of Zhan tingshen and Wen Qingcheng, the relationship is even stronger.


    Regardless of Zhan tingshen''s position in Tongshi, it''s his relationship with Wen Qingcheng. Lin Huai has to be careful.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows closed tightly and his face was expressionless.


    Lin Huai stared at him for a while and whispered, "then I won''t disturb Miss Nie''s rest. Let me know if there''s anything you want, and I''ll be right here


    "Well."


    With permission, Lin huairu was granted amnesty and left the ward where he was freezing to death.


    Xu is Wen Qingcheng informed by Lin Huai, and Wen Qingcheng reports it to Xu Changyang and Zhai Simo.


    Not long after Lin Huai left the ward, the three appeared in the hospital.


    It''s a bit of a noise to Nie Xiangsi.


    Instead of entering the ward, the three stood outside.


    Zhan tingshen went out, and several people said a few words outside the ward.


    That Nie Xiangsi has nothing to do with, I heard that the three people in Qingcheng didn''t stay in the hospital for a long time. After all, none of them is idle.


    About half an hour after the three of them left, Nie Xiangsi''s anesthetic strength passed, and the position of the right lower abdomen incision began to hurt.


    Nie Xiangsi was completely awakened by pain.


    After waking up, Nie Xiangsi sees Zhan tingshen sitting in front of her hospital bed, and the pain seems to have been comforted.


    "How do you feel?" Zhan tingshen sees her sober, gets up, moves to the edge of her bed and sits down. His warm big hand gently pinches the small hand of Nie Xiangsi''s infusion, and says calmly.


    Nie Xiangsi originally wanted to say that it hurt, but he could see that his frown was not loose. When he came to the mouth, it became, "it doesn''t hurt."


    Zhan tingshen glared at her bloodless face, kept silent for a moment, and said in a slow voice, "the doctor prescribed painkillers. Since you say it doesn''t hurt, you don''t have to eat it. "


    "No," he said Nie Xiangsi''s other hand quickly reached out and grasped Zhan tingshen''s thumb. "It hurts. I hurt. It''s killing me."


    Little voice is very aggrieved and pitiful.


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi''s impatient sample, both funny and distressed.


    Bow lower body, warm and cool thin lips lightly imprinted on Nie Xiangsi''s red cat eyes.


    The moment his lips touched her eyelashes, Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes shook violently, and his heart seemed to jump two beats.


    Light pursed a little white lips, wood wood looking at Zhan tingshen slowly from her eyes back to the pale thin lips.


    Zhan tingshen congealed her numb face, scratched her finger on her small nose, then gently pulled her thin lip, and got up to give Nie Xiangsi painkiller.


    Waiting for Zhan tingshen to bring medicine and warm water, but Nie Xiangsi is still like that stupid goose.


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes chewed an uncertain smile and pulled out a painkiller to feed her.


    Nie Xiangsi opens her mouth mechanically, Zhan tingshen gently picks her eyebrows, inserts the painkiller into her lips, and then passes the water cup with the straw to her lips.


    Nie Xiangsi held the straw and Gulu Gulu drank water, but after drinking water for a long time, the medicine was still on her little tongue.


    After a flush of warm water, it''s extremely bitter!


    Nie Xiangsi finally wakes up and spits the medicine on her tongue to her lips.


    Zhan tingshen twisted his eyebrows and put his hand to the past.


    Nie Xiangsi spits bitter medicine to Zhan tingshen''s palm, and also with Nie Xiangsi''s saliva!


    Nie Xiangsi saw, embarrassed pursed his mouth, his cheeks burning hot, staring at a pair of cat''s eyes, staring at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen''s face does not change. He wipes off the medicinal tissue in the palm of his hand. Then he picks a new one for Nie Xiangsi and feeds it to her mouth.


    Nie Xiangsi blushes and takes the medicine with water. This time, he is not embarrassed. He just drinks water but forgets to swallow the medicine.


    Looking at her taking medicine, Zhan tingshen said softly, "sleep for a while."


    "And you?" Nie Xiangsi asked in a low voice.


    "With you." Zhan tingshen''s mouth slightly tilted, and her eyes were so soft that she seemed to be able to squeeze out water. Nie Xiangsi looked at it and felt a little dizzy.

 Chapter 952

    In the morning, she almost turned the room upside down and didn''t find it. He came back to look for it and found it?


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her mouth and looked at Zhan tingshen suspiciously.


    Why does she think it''s so suspicious?


    Zhan tingshen directly ignored Nie Xiangsi''s suspicion and calmly changed the topic, "don''t you open it?"


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the gift box, shook his head, looked at Zhan tingshen and said in a low voice, "don''t look. Anyway, I''m going to return it."


    Give it back?


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes flashed over and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t say much. She squinted at Zhan tingshen and hummed, "uncle, did you really find the gift box in my room?"


    "Well." Zhan tingshen''s pupils narrowed, but his tone of reply was quite broad.


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned.


    I can''t help suspecting that I really missed a place, so I didn''t find the gift box.


    Nie Xiangsi is thinking, the canthus of his eyes aim at Zhan tingshen and stand up from the sofa.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at him suspiciously.


    Zhan tingshen glanced at Nie Xiangsi, and then went to the direction of the ladder.


    Nie Xiangsi watched Zhan tingshen go up to the second floor, and his neat figure disappeared at the door of his study. Then he turned his eyes and looked at the gift box on the long table, sipping his mouth. He felt strange.


    ¡­¡­


    In the study, Zhan tingshen sits on the chair behind the desk. He opens one of the drawers under the desk with a big hand. A gift box with exquisite packaging shows its original appearance.


    As like as two peas, the gift box is exactly the same as the gift box of the downstairs director.


    Zhan tingshen stares at the gift box for a few seconds, his cold eyes half squint, and suddenly closes the drawer.


    ¡­¡­


    Weiran high school basketball court near the relatively unattractive rockery.


    "I''m sorry, Lu Zhaonian. I can''t accept your gift." Nie Xiangsi handed the bag with the gift box to Lu Zhaonian.


    Lu Zhaonian didn''t think that Nie Xiangsi asked him to meet in order to return his things. The joy in his clear eyes was covered in a moment.


    His heart was blocked up so much that Lu Zhaonian''s voice was a little hoarse and obscure. "The gifts he sent out can''t be taken back."


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his dim handsome face, Qingli small face appeared to apologize, "I''m sorry."


    When he gives her a gift, she shouldn''t take it.


    If she had not accepted this gift, maybe now, both of them would not be so miserable.


    It''s her fault.


    Nie Xiangsi slightly inhaled, shuitong looked at him sincerely and said, "Lu Zhaonian, I know that no matter how much I say now, it won''t make you feel better. I''m sorry."


    Lu Zhaonian clenched his fist, looked at Nie Xiangsi''s beautiful face and said in a dumb voice, "if you really feel sorry, take this gift. I have no other meaning, you can refuse my love, but the gift I give you is just a gift, it doesn''t mean anything else. "


    How can I accept your gift for no reason


    "Acacia, if you take me as a friend, please don''t let me continue to be so embarrassed, OK?" Lu Zhaonian''s face is marked with bitterness.


    Nie Xiangsi clenched the gift bag in his hand and didn''t insist on giving it back to him.


    After all, he even said such a serious word as "embarrassment".


    If she insists on returning the gift to him, won''t it really make him more embarrassed?


    "Can I ask you a question?" Lu Zhaonian stares at Acacia and asks.


    "... what?" Nie Xiangsi looks at him.


    Lu Zhaonian clenched his fist, took a deep breath, and then asked, "do you have anyone you like?"


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned and shook his head.


    She really doesn''t have anyone she likes right now.


    And Lu Zhaonian, she admitted that she had some good feelings for him, but she didn''t like him.


    What''s more, they are in senior three now. It''s too early for them to talk about this.


    That''s why Nie Xiangsi rejected Lu Zhaonian.


    "So I still have a chance." The light in Lu Zhaonian''s eyes, which was dark and silent, was ignited again and stared at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi sees this, the corner of the mouth lightly smokes, opens the lip to want to say anything.


    Lu Zhaonian didn''t give her a chance to speak at all. Suddenly he rubbed her head and ran away with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi, who stayed in the same place, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Time, every minute, always passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, more than half of the semester passed.


    After school that afternoon, Nie Xiangsi returns to the villa and finds that not only Zhan tingshen has returned from the company, but also Zhai Simo, Xu Changyang and Wen Qingcheng, who will not show up until he has to.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Qingcheng in surprise, and then looks at Zhai Simo and Xu Changyang. Finally, he looks at someone, and his voice is full of doubts. "Third uncle, are you going to play mahjong in the evening?"


    Zhan tingshen suddenly drew his lips. Zhan tingshen suddenly drew his lips.


    "Acacia, come here." Zhai Simo waved to Nie Xiangsi with a smile.


    "What for?" Nie Xiangsi doesn''t move. He stares at Zhai Simo warily.


    Among the elders of these uncles, Zhai Simo was the most fond of pranks.


    "Come here, uncle Zhai, I can eat you." Jasmer smiles.


    Nie Xiangsi turns her lips and subconsciously looks at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen receives the line of sight delivered by Nie Xiangsi, and his cold eyes half squint, taking a picture of the position beside him.


    Nie Xiangsi bends her eyebrows. Without hesitation, she goes to Zhan tingshen and sits down.


    Zhai Simo grinds his teeth and points to Nie Xiangsi angrily.


    Nie Xiangsi shrugs her shoulders, and her small arm deliberately takes Zhan tingshen''s arm.


    Zhai Simo said something and groaned. It''s great to have a backer. It turns out that he''s going to find a backer too.


    "Another month will be your eighteenth birthday." Zhan tingshen droops his eyes and looks at Nie Xiangsi softly.


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned and looked at him blankly, "so?"


    "So we''re here to discuss your birthday." Said jasmer, raising his legs.


    "Ah?" Nie Xiangsi was surprised, and her face was slightly red. She was a little embarrassed and said, "just pass by. How old am I? It''s hard to be successful. "


    "It''s a big deal!" Zhai Simo raised his chin and said, "it''s your eighteenth birthday, Cheng. Can you do as you please?"


    Er


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen''s mouth curved slightly up and down, "Simo said well. When you are 18 years old, you should not be careless


    "That''s it." Jasmer nodded hard.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t know what to say. He looked at Xu Changyang and Wen Qingcheng, but unexpectedly, the two nodded in agreement.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips, as if it didn''t help to say anything. She looked at Zhan tingshen and said, "I listen to the third uncle."


    Zhan tingshen pulled his lips and raised his hand to touch Nie Xiangsi''s head.


    After that, Zhan tingshen four people are discussing the matter of holding a birthday party for Nie Xiangsi.


    Most of the time, it was the other three who provided reference and Zhan tingshen made a decision.


    And Nie Xiangsi obediently sits beside Zhan tingshen and listens to their discussion.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Zhai Simo and others stayed in the villa for dinner.


    Just as a few people sat on the table, there was a sound of the car engine in front of the villa.


    "Who''s here?" Zhai Simo looks at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen frowned slightly. It seemed that he didn''t know who was coming.


    "I''ll see." Nie Xiangsi said softly beside Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen squeezed her hand and let it go.


    Nie Xiangsi walked quickly towards the door.


    People have not yet come to the door, two beautiful figures in fashionable dress appear in the porch.


    Seeing the comer, Nie Xiangsi''s forward step stopped quickly, pursed her mouth and looked at them.


    "Acacia." Seeing Nie Xiangsi, Liang Yurou pulls out the arm held by Zhan Jinwen. She walks towards her with a gentle smile and holds her hand affectionately. "I''m going shopping with Jinwen in the afternoon. Until now, Jinwen says that she wants to visit her third brother in the villa, so we''re here."


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, "just about to eat, you didn''t eat?"


    Liang Yurou shook her head gently.


    "Let''s go." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    Liang Yurou looked back at Zhan Jinwen standing at the door, "Jinwen, come on."


    Nie Xiangsi squinted.


    How can Liang Yurou feel a bit like a hostess?


    Zhan Jinwen glances at Nie Xiangsi, then pulls Liang Yurou away from Nie Xiangsi and walks towards the restaurant. "Third brother, your sister and your future wife are here. You don''t want to meet them."


    The future... Wife?


    Nie Xiangsi''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled, inexplicably felt that these four words were not generally harsh.

 Chapter 953

    That way, inexplicably let Nie Xiangsi feel a little cute.


    "Next week''s autumn outing, class one and class four together, will you go?" Lu Zhaonian stares at Nie Xiangsi expectantly and asks in a low voice.


    "I..."


    "Go, of course."


    Nie Xiangsi just opened his mouth, he was cut off by Xia Yunshu.


    Smoked to smoke corner of mouth, Nie Xiangsi turns round to stare at her: you ya know my three uncles forbid me to attend!


    Xia Yunshu sticks out his tongue at her.


    And Lu Zhaonian, who will take part in Nie Xiangsi''s autumn outing, has a young handsome face and says to Nie Xiangsi, "I''ll see you in autumn."


    "I..."


    This time, still can''t let Nie Xiangsi finish saying, Lu Zhaonian turned to leave from the back door of the classroom.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Lu Zhaonian''s slender back, and her curly eyelashes tremble.


    "Acacia, you say it''s autumn now, how can I feel the breath of spring?"


    Xia Yunshu put an arm on Nie Xiangsi''s shoulder from the back and looked at her face with a trace of pink.


    Nie Xiangsi gritted his teeth, and his eyes glared brightly at Xia Yunshu, "you''ve just got spring! What''s more, who asked you to tell people that I''m going on an autumn outing? You know my third uncle won''t allow it. "


    "You go back to your third uncle and make love. Maybe your third uncle took the wrong medicine and agreed?"


    "You''re taking the wrong medicine!"


    "Look at you, I said your third uncle, but I didn''t say you. As for defending him like this?"


    "He is my third uncle!"


    "..." but they don''t treat you as niece. They treat you as


    Xia Yunshu didn''t say any more. Da La took Nie Xiangsi''s arm and walked out of the classroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi returns to coral waterside villa with her schoolbag. She thought Zhan tingshen was still in the company, but she didn''t want to hear a soft female voice coming from the living room as soon as she stepped into the villa.


    "Brother Shen, you came back last night. Why didn''t you tell me?"


    On hearing this voice, Nie Xiangsi knew who it was without looking at her face.


    Liang Yurou, President of Dane jewelry company, is the first lady in Tongshi legend.


    Nie Xiangsi shriveled his mouth, changed his shoes at the entrance, and walked towards the second floor of the villa without squinting when passing by the living room.


    "Acacia, you''re back."


    Liang Yurou''s "gentle" voice sounded from behind.


    Then, Nie Xiangsi heard the footsteps of Sha Sha coming towards her.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes went to the ceiling and turned around with a smile, looking at Liang Yu''s Judo walking towards her, "how''s aunt liang?"


    Auntie


    Rao is used to being called by Nie Xiangsi. Every time Liang Yurou hears her name, she wants to... Seal her mouth with something!


    She is six years older than her. She calls her aunt


    Liang Yurou is angry, and her heart is blocked. But who let her be someone''s treasure.


    If she wants to get married, she must have a good relationship with her first.


    So Liang Yu smiles and reaches out to hold the little hand of Acacia holding the schoolbag. "It''s only a few days since I saw her. Acacia has become more and more spiritual."


    Nie Xiangsi only smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "I''m still carrying my schoolbag. How heavy is it? Put it down quickly." Liang Yurou said that she would reach out and take the backpack off her shoulder.


    But when Liang Yurou''s hand was about to touch the backpack belt, Nie Xiangsi suddenly turned around and ran upstairs, "aunt Liang, I''m sorry, I''m in a hurry. I really can''t hold it¡°


    Liang Yurou''s outstretched hand is stiff in the air. When she hears Nie Xiangsi''s words, her face twitches uncontrollably.


    It''s, it''s vulgar!


    I think so. When Liang Yurou turned to look at the cold man sitting on the sofa, she had a helpless smile on her face. Brother Shen¡°


    What else does Liang Yurou want to say? Zhan tingshen suddenly stands up from the sofa. He is nearly 190 years tall, standing up like a tree, giving people endless pressure. "Brother Shen, brother Shen¡°


    War court deep cold eyes light glanced at Liang Yurou, low alcohol voice has always been indifferent, "there are some business to deal with, you help yourself."


    "Brother Shen, I..."


    Zhan tingshen didn''t give Liang Yurou a chance to speak at all, and walked upstairs with his long legs.


    Liang Yurou is unwilling to stare at Zhan tingshen''s back and clench her teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi returned to the room, put the study on the desk, and began to take off his school uniform, ready to change into home clothes.


    Although it is autumn now, the summer heat is still on.


    So Nie Xiangsi is now wearing a white shirt and school pants.


    As soon as I finished tying the buttons on my shirt and was ready to take them off, the sound of the bedroom door being suddenly pushed away from the door suddenly rang.


    Nie Xiangsi was startled. She quickly picked up half of her shirt. Her two white hands tightly grasped both sides of the shirt and looked back at the door in a panic.


    When you see Zhan tingshen standing at the door, Nie Xiangsi''s small face turns red quickly, especially when someone looks at her with a dark and frightening look.


    Nie Xiangsi a pair of small shoulders slightly high, small mouth murmured a few times, looking at Zhan tingshen small voice way, "third uncle, you, can you go out first, I change clothes."


    ¡±Why don''t you lock the door¡°


    Zhan tingshen frowned and slammed the door.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the door and trembled twice. She was so ashamed that she covered her hot face.


    Zhan tingshen, who closed the door and stood outside, clenched his fists to the bone. Nie Xiangsi changed her clothes and sat on the bed for a while. Feeling the heat on her face, she got up and went to the door and opened the door.


    Standing at the door and looking left and right, I didn''t see Zhan tingshen.


    Nie Xiangsi came out of the room and walked to the room on his left.


    When Nie Xiangsi goes to Zhan tingshen''s room, he doesn''t have the habit of knocking on the door. When Zhan tingshen goes to Nie Xiangsi''s room, he doesn''t have the same habit.


    However, today, Nie Xiangsi rarely "politely" back, raised his little hand and knocked on the door twice.


    "In."


    The deep voice of a man came from the room.


    Nie Xiangsi vomited a breath, and then he held the door handle and twisted the door open. His little head also went into the crack of the door, looking at the man smoking in front of the French window with a playful smile, "uncle, can I come in?"


    The corner of Zhan tingshen''s mouth twitched a little, and he said coldly, "when did you come into my room and ask for my opinion?"


    "Hey, hey." Nie Xiangsi feels the nose embarrassed smile, the slender body also squeezed in from the door, jumping toward Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen sees her coming, quietly grinds the cigarette and stares at her with cold eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi is wearing a loose white T-shirt. The T-shirt is a long design, which can cover her ass.


    And her lower body only wore a pair of super shorts of the same color, showing her two legs, long and straight, very eye shaking.


    Nie Xiangsi walked over and habitually took his arm. Her small head leaned on his arm, and her two big eyes looked at him like deer spots. It looked like a kitten who wanted to please his master.


    Thin lip radian is very small pull move, Zhan tingshen raised his hand to caress Nie Xiangsi''s long hair, drooping eyes coagulate Nie Xiangsi''s cold eyes, dizzy too soft, "don''t play temperament?"


    Nie Xiangsi opens the selective amnesia mode, askew, a pair of kitten like big eyes, looking at Zhan tingshen innocently, "have I played temperament? Why don''t I remember myself? "


    Zhan tingshen snorted and flicked her forehead.


    "It hurts." Nie Xiangsi covers his forehead and looks at Zhan tingshen''s small eyes, not to mention how wronged he is.


    Zhan tingshen chews a smile like nothing and looks at Nie Xiangsi quietly.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes kept blinking. After holding on for less than ten seconds, he surrendered.


    Frustrated, he grabbed Zhan tingshen''s big palm and arched his face into his palm. "Third uncle, you have a lot of adults. Don''t worry about me, a little girl."


    In the palm of her hand, her face, which is still tender than tofu, keeps rubbing against it. It''s so deep that her cold and hard heart turns into soft water.


    Palm patted on her small face, Zhan tingshen dragged her face to face him.


    Always with a trace of cold eyes, only in front of Nie Xiangsi will fade out of the warm melt.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his softened face, big eyes rolled around, small face like flowers smile at him, "third uncle, can I ask you something?"


    "No!" Zhan tingshen said decisively.


    "..." the corner of Nie Xiangsi''s eye draws straight, and he stares at him in frustration and indignation, "I haven''t said yet."


    "No need to say." Zhan tingshen took back his hands and put them in the suit pants with excellent texture.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face turned green.


    Can you imagine?


    What''s it like to talk, but not even say it?


    all thoughts are blasted!


    This is Nie Xiangsi''s present mood!


    ¡­¡­


    Since Zhan tingshen refused Nie Xiangsi''s appeal, Nie Xiangsi intentionally or unintentionally played "life is loveless" in front of him, and the whole person was soft and listless.


    Zhan tingshen doesn''t know if he can see Nie Xiangsi''s dissatisfaction. Anyway, there is no expression on his face.


    After breakfast the next day, Nie Xiangsi came down from the dining table and bowed 90 degrees to Zhan tingshen, saying, "third uncle, I''m going to school."


    Zhan tingshen also got up from his position and looked at Nie Xiangsi, "I''ll send you."


    Nie Xiangsi meal, a pair of beautiful cat eyes slightly bright.


    After all, the last time someone personally sent her to school was at the beginning of this semester.


    Nie Acacia suddenly forgot that little unhappy, full of collagen face is more bright pink.


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes quickly passed a dark line and naturally took Nie Xiangsi''s little hand and walked towards the door.


    When she came to the door, Zhang Hui sent Nie Xiangsi''s schoolbag.


    Zhan tingshen took it and said to Nie Xiangsi, who was staring at him foolishly, "change shoes."


    "... oh." Nie Xiangsi spits out his tongue and changes his shoes happily.


    Zhan tingshen saw it, thin lips gently lifted.


    ¡­¡­


    The car stops at the gate of Weiran high school. Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhan tingshen and says, "third uncle, I''m leaving."


    Zhan tingshen nodded and handed her the bag.


    Nie Xiangsi took it with a smile and pushed the door open to get off.


    But the arm was suddenly grabbed from behind.


    Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng, puzzled looking back at Zhan tingshen, "third uncle."


    Zhan tingshen looked at her softly, "go directly to the old house in the afternoon."


    "What are you doing at the old house?" Nie Xiangsi some repulsion goes there, light wrinkling two delicate eyebrows, whispers.


    "Jinwen is back." He said.


    sister-in-law?


    Nie Xiangsi flashed Zhan Jinwen''s face in his mind. His head ached. He looked at Zhan tingshen depressed and said, "third uncle, can I not go?"


    Zhan tingshen looked at her, the big palm glided down her slender arm, gently pinched her little hand, "good."


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."

 Chapter 954

    Nie Xiangsi, "..." speechless!


    Looking at the corner of Nie Xiangsi''s mouth, Zhan Jinwen raised her lips with a smile, "how? Is it difficult? You call me three brothers and three uncles. I''m his sister. You should call me sister-in-law, shouldn''t you


    "Do you really want to hear me call you auntie?" Nie Xiangsi narrowed her eyes, turned her mouth and laughed out a pair of dimples.


    "Of course." Zhan Jinwen raised her chin in a respectful manner.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, "OK, listen... Goo."


    Zhan Jinwen stares at her.


    "I called." Nie Xiangsi shrugged her shoulders.


    Did "..." call?


    Zhan Jinwen stares at her, "what do you mean? Why didn''t I hear that? "


    "I called goo." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan Jinwen said, "you think you are a frog, Goo Goo."


    Nie Xiangsi pulls her lips and no longer cares about her. She pulls Zhan tingshen forward quickly.


    And Zhan tingshen also took out the arm that Zhan Jinwen was holding.


    Zhan Jinwen was so angry that she almost swallowed the earth when she saw that she was left behind again!


    ¡­¡­


    "Acacia, eat more. You are much thinner than you were last time."


    The dining table is made of tens of millions of Huanghua pear wood.


    Zhan Yao kept taking chopsticks to Nie Xiangsi, who was sitting beside him.


    According to seniority, it was not for Nie Xiangsi to sit beside Zhan Yao.


    Nie Xiangsi was completely pulled over by Zhan Yaoqiang.


    Now, Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jinyao are sitting beside her, Zhan Jin and Zhan Tingxiu are opposite, and Zhan tingshen is sitting behind Zhan Tingxiu.


    As long as there is a place where Zhan tingshen is, Zhan Jinwen is absolutely reluctant to go to other places.


    So the position after Zhan tingshen is Zhan Jinwen.


    In other words, the distance between Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen is separated by a "galaxy".


    "Third brother, here you are. Your favorite food." Zhan Jinwen''s sweet voice came to acacia''s ears.


    Acacia pursed her lips, took the corner of her eyes and looked at tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen seems to have an induction in advance. When he looks at the past, he looks at her.


    Two people''s sight meet in mid air, Acacia immediately fight, tingshen pitifully shriveled mouth.


    The cold eyes of the war court were silent.


    "Is Acacia in senior three this year?" Sheng Xiuzhu, sitting next to her, opened her mouth.


    Nie Xiangsi looks away from Zhan tingshen and says to Sheng Xiuzhu, "yes, grandma."


    "Do you have any idea whether you want to stay at home and go to university or go abroad after graduation?" Sheng Xiuzhu asked.


    Nie Xiangsi was about to speak when Zhan Ting''s deep and cool voice rang out, "if you don''t go abroad, stay in Tongshi."


    Sheng Xiuzhu frowned and glanced at her son. "I asked about Acacia."


    Zhan tingshen thin lips pursed straight, cold eyes deep coagulation to Acacia.


    Acacia long eyelashes can move twice, said to Sheng Xiuzhu, "I listen to the third uncle."


    The words of Acacia make Sheng Xiuzhu''s brow more and more tight.


    "It''s better to stay at home. It''s so convenient for me to visit you when I miss you. " Zhan Yao said with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi gently took Zhan Yao''s arm, and his heart was very warm.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Zhan tingshen takes Nie Xiangsi back to coral Pavilion.


    As soon as they got out of the car, it began to rain.


    Zhan tingshen takes out the suit coat in the car and covers Nie Xiangsi''s head. He holds Nie Xiangsi''s shoulder and takes her to the villa.


    Nie Xiangsi looked up at Zhan tingshen from under his suit, and suddenly said to Zhan tingshen, "uncle, you are very kind to me."


    The deep and cold eyes of the war court pass by quickly. They look down at Nie Xiangsi.


    ¡­¡­


    The rain this night was unexpectedly heavy, and there was even lightning and thunder in the middle of the night.


    Nie Xiangsi hides in the quilt, only shows two black and clear eyes, staring at the lightning that cuts through the sky outside the landing window without blinking. He only feels that the moment when the lightning tears open is like a soul wantonly in mid air.


    Heart thumping, Nie Acacia suddenly opened the quilt, barefoot jumped from the bed, straight to the door, opened the door and ran out.


    In the next room, Nie Xiangsi opened the door, took the door with her, and walked quickly towards the big bed in the middle of the room.


    Thin body like a fish from the thin quilt slide in.


    Nie Xiangsi hugged the man''s arm tightly, and his small face was hidden in his arm.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The louder the thunder, the more terrible lightning flashed on her tight eyelids like chasing her.


    "Third uncle." Nie Xiangsi called Zhan tingshen shaking, small body shrunk into a ball.


    People like Zhan tingshen also keep a high vigilance in their sleep.


    But this time Nie Xiangsi opened the door and came in, even lying beside him, but he didn''t feel at all.


    The sound of thunder and lightning is penetrating through the eardrum of Nie Xiangsi.


    So close to Zhan tingshen can''t calm her fear. Nie Xiangsi keeps drilling into the thin quilt, and finally climbs directly to Zhan tingshen, with her cold little face sticking to Zhan tingshen''s chest.


    Feeling the burning temperature from his chest to her face, Nie Xiangsi felt more stable.


    Curly eyelashes tremble slightly closed, Nie Acacia gently opened a pair of pink lips, relaxed breathing.


    But before she could relax completely, her waist was suddenly held by a pair of powerful palms.


    In the whirl of heaven, she had been covered under the man''s strong and fiery body, and her lips were suddenly covered. Suddenly, Nie Xiangsi stares big eyes, a heart almost jumps out from the throat.


    In the case of Nie Xiangsi completely unprepared, the tooth was forced to pry open.


    Well


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes glared fiercely, and suddenly woke up. Her white palm pushed the man''s body on her in a hurry, "three, oh, third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi''s resistance seems to have angered Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen frowns, grabs Nie Xiangsi''s two little hands and raises them to the pillow. His cold eyes are tightly closed and he kisses deeply.


    ¡­¡­


    Pop.


    The bedside lamp turned on, and the bright light lit up the darkness of the room.


    Zhan Ting took a deep breath. His deep three-dimensional face was dripping with hot sweat. The color of wheat exposed from his nightgown was firm, and sweat was dripping on his chest. His deep cold eyes were red at the moment, staring at the girl with pale face and trembling and weeping.


    Nie Xiangsi''s tears are falling, just scared by Zhan tingshen.


    If she hadn''t burst into tears just now, she couldn''t imagine what would happen next.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi, but he still can''t confirm whether it is reality or dream.


    He just thought he had a dream


    In the dream, he kisses her crazily, even almost, he really owns her.


    But he heard her cry.


    That''s why he stopped.


    Zhan tingshen closed his eyes and suddenly opened them.


    Nie Xiangsi is still under him with red eyes


    Zhan tingshen''s back trembled and suddenly realized that it was not a dream.


    Long eyebrow suddenly tight coagulation, Zhan tingshen complex looking at the body clothes messy, small mouth red swollen Nie Xiangsi.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi wrapped the thin blanket on his body and sat cross legged on the bed. An hour had passed, but he still had some ruddy eyes. He was wearing a nightgown and standing in front of the landing window, smoking for nearly an hour.


    "Sorry." This is the first sentence Zhan tingshen has said to Nie Xiangsi so far.


    Just smoked the voice of cigarette to take a few minutes sofa, dull.


    Nie Xiangsi wet eyelashes a shake, just stopped tears and grievance gushed out.


    She was so scared!


    Don''t hear Nie Xiangsi speak, Zhan tingshen holding cigarette two slender fingers suddenly tighten tight, turn around, deep eyes deep look to Nie Xiangsi, thin lips into a straight line.


    He can''t explain what happened.


    I don''t want to explain anything.


    Just looking at Nie Xiangsi shriveled mouth and quickly cry out of the appearance, some blocked heart.


    Probably in her heart, he is like a pervert who molests underage girls now!


    "I''m sorry, uncle."


    "..." Zhan Ting looked at Nie Xiangsi in surprise.


    Nie Xiangsi sucked the red tip of his nose, raised his big wet eyes and looked at Zhan tingshen, "I won''t enter your room any more, especially at night."


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are dark.


    "If I don''t come here tonight, you won''t recognize the wrong person..."


    Nie Xiangsi said in a low voice, his face was very red.


    She didn''t ignore how shocked his eyes were when he saw her when the bedside lamp was on.


    thus it can be seen.


    He didn''t know it was her. He thought it was someone else.


    Third uncle is 12 years older than her, and now he is almost 30 years old.


    Although she has not experienced these, but has not eaten the pork, always saw the pig to run.


    It''s said that at the age of the third uncle, his desire is the strongest.


    So, it''s normal to want to do that kind of thing.


    But the last thing she should do is come to his room at night.


    If she doesn''t come, he won''t recognize the wrong person.


    After all, it''s her fault.


    Nie Xiangsi thinks like this, feels that he has the responsibility to break the present embarrassment.


    So he looked at Zhan tingshen with a pair of clean eyes like water, "third uncle, what happened tonight should be nothing. After all, this is a misunderstanding."


    As if nothing had happened?


    Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows are frowning more tightly, and his cold eyes lock Nie Xiangsi''s white and tender face.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked. She came down from the bed wrapped in a quilt. She had a pair of small feet exposed from the blanket. The white jade was flawless, and her ten toes were as round and lovely as pearls.


    Zhan tingshen stares at her feet.


    Nie Xiangsi stood for two seconds, but it was more embarrassing to continue to stay. Ten toes moved, and she was about to turn around and go out.


    "Go back to bed!" Zhan Ting said in a deep voice.


    Nie Xiangsi sips her mouth and looks at Zhan tingshen.


    "Not afraid of thunder?" Zhan Ting looked at her deeply and said slowly.


    It''s like Ying Zhan tingshen.


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a thunder outside.


    Nie Xiangsi shrunk his shoulder and turned white. He didn''t even think about it. He rushed to Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen opened her arms slightly as she rushed over.


    The moment the soft little body bumps into his arms, Zhan tingshen tightens his arms and hugs her tightly.


    Big palm patted her back gently from behind, soft voice way, "have three uncles in."


    Nie Xiangsi closed his eyes tightly in his arms, and a pair of long eyelashes trembled gently.


    Her parents, on such a rainy night, left her forever.

 Chapter 955

    Nie Xiangsi''s face trembled, and she glanced back at Zhan Ting''s cold and broad back. She sighed that the third uncle''s recent temper was more and more uncertain.


    That day, Xia Yunshu went to school. As soon as he arrived at the classroom, Nie Xiangsi told her about the inexplicable "missing" of the gift box.


    After hearing this, Xia Yunshu was silent for more than ten seconds. He looked at Nie Xiangsi with a complicated look and said in a slow voice, "Acacia, how do you feel about your third uncle?"


    "Nie Xiangsi was stunned.


    She told her about the missing gift box. Why did she mention her third uncle?


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Xia Yunshu without knowing. Although he was confused, he said truthfully, "third uncle is an elder. I respect him and depend on him."


    "... just elders?" Xia Yunshu stares at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi felt strange, looked at Xia Yunshu for a few seconds, said, "the third uncle is the elder."


    Xia Yunshu pursed his lips and frowned, "what about Lu Zhaonian? How do you feel? "


    Nie Xiangsi''s face was suddenly hot.


    Xia Yunshu looked at Nie Xiangsi''s little red face and squinted, "do you like it?"


    Nie Xiangsi always takes Xia Yunshu as her best friend, and she believes that Xia Yunshu is also her best friend.


    So for this problem, Nie Xiangsi did not hide, said, "I do not hate him, on the contrary, when alone with him, very comfortable, very comfortable."


    Xia Yunshu himself has never been in love, so for what Nie Xiangsi describes, she can''t judge whether she likes it or just doesn''t hate it.


    After thinking about it, Xia Yunshu reached out to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked, "what?"


    "Give me your cell phone."


    Nie Xiangsi took out the corner of her mouth, took out the mobile phone from under the desk and put it in her hand.


    Xia Yunshu opens 4G net, goes up to Du Niang, fills in Nie Xiangsi''s description in the search box, and searches.


    Click on the first search result.


    Xia Yunshu looked at the phone and handed it to Nie Xiangsi, "here."


    Nie Xiangsi took it, looked down at the search results on the mobile phone screen: you should like him, if you don''t like to stay with him, you should not feel relaxed, just uncomfortable.


    So... Does she like Lu Zhaonian?


    Nie Xiangsi shakes her head, quits Baidu, puts her mobile phone under her desk, looks at Xia Yunshu who stares at her and says, "I''m only 17 years old now. Don''t think so much. Besides, my third uncle will definitely not agree with me to fall in love now... "


    "Your third uncle will not agree with you to fall in love, no matter how old you are..." unless you fall in love with him!


    At last, Xia Yunshu stopped in time.


    She understands the degree of Nie Xiangsi''s dependence on Zhan tingshen. She regards Zhan tingshen as her only support.


    If you let her know, Zhan tingshen is good to her


    She couldn''t imagine the result.


    After hearing Xia Yunshu say that, Nie Xiangsi was stunned, but he laughed, "I think I can understand. After all, I was brought up by my third uncle and I''ve been with him all the time. If I have a boyfriend in the future, my third uncle will not be as miserable as marrying a daughter. "


    Daughter


    Xia Yunshu puffed at the corners of his eyes and mouth at the same time.


    After waving his hand, Xia Yunshu didn''t continue to discuss this topic with Nie Xiangsi.


    ¡­¡­


    After school in the afternoon, returning to the coral Pavilion villa, Nie Xiangsi took her schoolbag off her shoulder and walked towards the living room.


    I don''t want to see Zhan tingshen in the living room.


    Nie Xiangsi was surprised, "third uncle, how did you come back so early today?"


    Zhan tingshen looked at her indifferently, "there''s nothing wrong with the company, so I came back early."


    i see.


    Nie Xiangsi put her schoolbag on the sofa, walked over and sat beside Zhan tingshen. The corner of her eye inadvertently swept the sofa for a long time, and suddenly stopped.


    In the morning, the gift box disappeared and appeared on the long table of the living room. Isn''t it mysterious?


    Nie Xiangsi couldn''t believe that she blinked hard. Looking at it again, the gift box was still on the long table.


    So


    Nie Xiangsi''s confused eyes turned to Zhan tingshen, a pair of Yingjing big eyes filled with question marks.


    Zhan tingshen''s expression was quite calm, and his voice was especially calm. "Didn''t you say that the gift box was missing in the morning? When I came back, I went to your room and found it


    Exo me£¿ In the morning, she almost turned the room upside down and didn''t find it. He came back to look for it and found it?


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her mouth and looked at Zhan tingshen suspiciously.


    Why does she think it''s so suspicious?


    Zhan tingshen directly ignored Nie Xiangsi''s suspicion and calmly changed the topic, "don''t you open it?"


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the gift box, shook his head, looked at Zhan tingshen and said in a low voice, "don''t look. Anyway, I''m going to return it."


    Give it back?


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes flashed over and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t say much. She squinted at Zhan tingshen and hummed, "uncle, did you really find the gift box in my room?"


    "Well." Zhan tingshen''s pupils narrowed, but his tone of reply was quite broad.


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned.


    I can''t help suspecting that I really missed a place, so I didn''t find the gift box.


    Nie Xiangsi is thinking, the canthus of his eyes aim at Zhan tingshen and stand up from the sofa.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at him suspiciously.


    Zhan tingshen glanced at Nie Xiangsi, and then went to the direction of the ladder.


    Nie Xiangsi watched Zhan tingshen go up to the second floor, and his neat figure disappeared at the door of his study. Then he turned his eyes and looked at the gift box on the long table, sipping his mouth. He felt strange.


    ¡­¡­


    In the study, Zhan tingshen sits on the chair behind the desk. He opens one of the drawers under the desk with a big hand. A gift box with exquisite packaging shows its original appearance.


    As like as two peas, the gift box is exactly the same as the gift box of the downstairs director.


    Zhan tingshen stares at the gift box for a few seconds, his cold eyes half squint, and suddenly closes the drawer.


    ¡­¡­


    Weiran high school basketball court near the relatively unattractive rockery.


    "I''m sorry, Lu Zhaonian. I can''t accept your gift." Nie Xiangsi handed the bag with the gift box to Lu Zhaonian.


    Lu Zhaonian didn''t think that Nie Xiangsi asked him to meet in order to return his things. The joy in his clear eyes was covered in a moment.


    His heart was blocked up so much that Lu Zhaonian''s voice was a little hoarse and obscure. "The gifts he sent out can''t be taken back."


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his dim handsome face, Qingli small face appeared to apologize, "I''m sorry."


    When he gives her a gift, she shouldn''t take it.


    If she had not accepted this gift, maybe now, both of them would not be so miserable.


    It''s her fault.


    Nie Xiangsi slightly inhaled, shuitong looked at him sincerely and said, "Lu Zhaonian, I know that no matter how much I say now, it won''t make you feel better. I''m sorry."


    Lu Zhaonian clenched his fist, looked at Nie Xiangsi''s beautiful face and said in a dumb voice, "if you really feel sorry, take this gift. I have no other meaning, you can refuse my love, but the gift I give you is just a gift, it doesn''t mean anything else. "


    How can I accept your gift for no reason


    "Acacia, if you take me as a friend, please don''t let me continue to be so embarrassed, OK?" Lu Zhaonian''s face is marked with bitterness.


    Nie Xiangsi clenched the gift bag in his hand and didn''t insist on giving it back to him.


    After all, he even said such a serious word as "embarrassment".


    If she insists on returning the gift to him, won''t it really make him more embarrassed?


    "Can I ask you a question?" Lu Zhaonian stares at Acacia and asks.


    "... what?" Nie Xiangsi looks at him.


    Lu Zhaonian clenched his fist, took a deep breath, and then asked, "do you have anyone you like?"


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned and shook his head.


    She really doesn''t have anyone she likes right now.


    And Lu Zhaonian, she admitted that she had some good feelings for him, but she didn''t like him.


    What''s more, they are in senior three now. It''s too early for them to talk about this.


    That''s why Nie Xiangsi rejected Lu Zhaonian.


    "So I still have a chance." The light in Lu Zhaonian''s eyes, which was dark and silent, was ignited again and stared at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi sees this, the corner of the mouth lightly smokes, opens the lip to want to say anything.


    Lu Zhaonian didn''t give her a chance to speak at all. Suddenly he rubbed her head and ran away with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi, who stayed in the same place, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Time, every minute, always passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, more than half of the semester passed.


    After school that afternoon, Nie Xiangsi returns to the villa and finds that not only Zhan tingshen has returned from the company, but also Zhai Simo, Xu Changyang and Wen Qingcheng, who will not show up until he has to.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Qingcheng in surprise, and then looks at Zhai Simo and Xu Changyang. Finally, he looks at someone, and his voice is full of doubts. "Third uncle, are you going to play mahjong in the evening?"


    Zhan tingshen suddenly drew his lips.

 Chapter 956

    Nie Xiangsi''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled, inexplicably felt that these four words were not generally harsh.


    "Jinwen, don''t talk nonsense..." Liang Yurou''s shy voice came from behind.


    "Where am I talking nonsense? Elder sister Yurou, you will marry my third brother sooner or later. If you marry him, aren''t you his wife? "


    "Jinwen..."


    "Well, well, I know you''re thin skinned, I won''t say it, hehe."


    "You."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nie Xiangsi bit her lips and stood in the same place for a few seconds before turning around and walking towards the restaurant with her head down.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi finally walks into the dining room, and sees Liang Yurou and Zhan Jinwen sitting on both sides of Zhan tingshen, respectively, with a slight pause.


    "Little Acacia, here." Zhai Simo raised her eyebrows and patted him in the middle of Wen Qingcheng.


    Nie Xiangsi made a face at him and sat down between him and Wen Qingcheng.


    Zhan Ting stares at Nie Xiangsi deeply, and her lips are slightly strained.


    "Third brother, you are too bad to me. It''s almost two months since I came back. You don''t even come to see me. I doubt if I''m your own sister. " Zhan Jinwen looks at Zhan tingshen''s cold face and whispers.


    "Eat." Zhan tingshen said coldly.


    Zhan Jinwen''s mouth was shriveled and she was about to cry.


    Seeing this, Liang Yurou turns her eyes and picks up the chopsticks to give Zhan Jinwen a crisp lotus root. "Jinwen, your brother is in charge of the whole Zhan''s group. He is very busy every day. Understand your brother. Besides, if you miss your brother, you can come here or go to the company to find him. "


    Nie Xiangsi buried himself in eating, as if he had never heard Liang Yurou''s "hostess" attitude.


    "Little Acacia, why do you just eat rice?" Said jasmer in a loud voice.


    As soon as he said this, all the people on the dining table brushed their eyes and shot at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Looking at the bowl unconsciously less than half of the rice, his face suddenly red.


    Three or four seconds later, Nie Xiangsi calmly looked up and looked at Zhai Simo, "Uncle Zhai, don''t you think today''s rice is delicious?"


    "Isn''t it the same?" Zhai looked suspiciously at the rice in his bowl, picked some with chopsticks and fed them into his mouth. Finally, he twitched the corner of his mouth and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    "Not the same. I think it''s delicious. It''s better than any rice I''ve ever eaten before. " Nie Xiangsi is serious.


    Zhai Si Mo reached out and touched Nie acacia''s forehead, and said strangely, "it''s not hot."


    Nie Xiangsi "..." wants to kick him!


    Zhan tingshen narrowed his eyes and coagulated Nie Xiangsi. His cold and taut handsome face seemed to ease a lot in an instant.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t feel Zhan tingshen''s eyes, but she pretended not to.


    "Well, what''s good about white rice? That''s interesting. " Zhan Jinwen rolled her eyes and said that she was not happy.


    Nie Xiangsi ignored her.


    Not afraid of her, not afraid to quarrel, but she felt that she ignored her and made her feel worse.


    Sure enough, seeing Nie Xiangsi ignore her, Zhan Jinwen''s heart fire is arched up, and it will suffocate her if she doesn''t attack.


    There was a crack.


    Zhan Jinwen pats the chopsticks on the table and stares at Nie Xiangsi angrily. "Nie Xiangsi, what''s your attitude? You treat your elders like this.... "


    "Poof..."


    Zhan Jinwen is in the middle of a fire, and the red wine that Zhai Simo poured into her mouth suddenly spurts out.


    Zhan Jinwen''s eyes were round and frowned. She looked at Zhai Simo inexplicably. "You, what are you laughing at?" Zhan Jinwen''s eyes were round and frowned. She looked at Zhai Simo inexplicably. "You, what are you laughing at?"


    "Accident, accident."


    Zhai took the napkin at hand and wiped his mouth. His face was shaking with laughter.


    Nie Xiangsi picked his eyebrows and couldn''t help looking at Zhan tingshen.


    But don''t want to fight tingshen still staring at her, deep eyes inlaid with silk, she can''t understand the burning.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face just disappeared the red halo again floated on the cheekbones, gently bit the lower lip, the long eyelashes down.


    "What accident? What are you laughing at? What''s so funny? " Zhan Jinwen''s intuition is that Zhai Simo is laughing at her. She stares at Zhai Simo with a stiff face and fury.


    "I said, you are not much bigger than our family''s little Acacia. Why do you have to grow old? Don''t you girls care about age? " Zhai simarao was staring at by Zhan Jinwen, and he still laughed, not at all.


    "No matter how much older I am, even one day, the elder is the elder. When I speak, she has to listen to me. When I ask, she has to answer, not ignore me like just now!" Zhan Jinwen is well founded.


    Jasmer waved his hand and did not argue with her.


    Pick up the chopsticks to Nie Xiangsi clip a crayfish, her favorite, crooked smile at her, said, "little Acacia, eat."


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart is slightly warm, picking his eyebrows.


    Jasmer gave her a wink.


    Nie Xiangsi is averse to cold.


    Zhan Jinwen looks at the interaction between Zhai Simo and Nie Xiangsi, and her heart is even more disgusted. She didn''t let out all her anger, but now she is made so much more angry by Zhai Simo.


    Puffing up her cheeks, Zhan Jinwen turns around and looks at Zhan tingshen wrongly, "third brother, you see Nie Xiangsi..."


    "You and Sisi are of the same generation. Be polite in the future!" Zhan tingshen frowned and said in a cold voice.


    Peer?


    Zhan Jinwen didn''t understand. How did she become an equal with Nie Xiangsi?


    Nie Xiangsi calls him the third uncle. If she is equal to her, then she has to follow her to call him the third uncle?


    Nie Xiangsi heard Zhan tingshen''s words, but also a Leng, Bai Jie''s eyebrows wrinkled, puzzled looking at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen didn''t look at her, two slender fingers holding a red wine cup to his lips.


    Liang Yurou obviously didn''t expect Zhan tingshen to say that. He was a little confused, and his eyes staring at Nie Xiangsi were also unclear.


    Zhai Simo only thought Zhan tingshen was talking for Nie Xiangsi, but he didn''t think about anything else.


    At this table, I''m afraid that only Wen Qingcheng and Xu Changyang can understand the deep meaning of Zhan tingshen''s words.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Xu Changyang heard that Qingcheng and Zhai Simo left the villa one after another.


    After Zhan tingshen answers the phone, he looks at Nie Xiangsi and goes to the study on the second floor.


    Liang Yurou and Zhan Jinwen didn''t plan to leave so early.


    Zhan Jinwen turns on the TV and sits on the sofa with Liang Yurou in her arm to watch TV.


    Nie Xiangsi comes out of the kitchen with a glass of water. She looks at Zhan Jinwen and Liang Yurou sitting on the sofa and goes upstairs.


    "Acacia." Liang Yurou stops her.


    Nie Xiangsi stops and looks at her.


    Liang Yurou smiles, "don''t you watch TV?"


    "I have to do my homework. You see. " Nie Xiangsi says, want to go again.


    "Homework is not urgent. At this moment, come and watch TV together." Liang Yurou said.


    Nie Xiangsi pause, looking at her, "you see."


    "Xiang..."


    "Oh, sister Yurou, what do you want her to do? We''ll see what she''s going to do. " At this point, Zhan Jinwen murmured in a low voice, "I don''t feel comfortable with her here."


    Liang Yurou''s eyes shrank slightly, and then she looked at Acacia helplessly, "Jinwen, she is straight hearted, you don''t mind."


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyebrows and eyes were light, and she said, "I don''t mind."


    "Hum." Zhan Jinwen rolled her eyes, "do you mind?"


    "Jinwen, don''t do that." Liang Yurou frowned lightly and looked at Zhan Jinwen with some headache.


    Zhan Jinwen nuzui, did not speak.


    Liang Yurou looks at Acacia again, and Rourou says, "Acacia, let''s see together, OK?"


    Every cell in Nie Xiangsi''s whole body is writing "no".


    But Liang Yurou''s invitation again and again, she insists on refusing, and it seems too axial.


    Nie Xiangsi has a big head.


    "Think."


    At this time, Zhan tingshen''s deep voice came from upstairs.


    Nie Xiangsi looked up and saw Zhan tingshen standing outside the study on the second floor, looking down at her.


    "Come up." Zhan Ting said deeply.


    "... Oh, right away." Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng, then hurriedly said a voice, then ran upstairs.


    Zhan tingshen sees Nie Xiangsi coming up. He doesn''t look at Zhan Jinwen and Liang Yurou who are facing him downstairs. He turns and walks into the study.


    Nie Xiangsi ran to the study and looked at Zhan tingshen with a pair of watery eyes. His voice gasped a little, "third uncle, what do you want me to do?"


    Zhan tingshen went to the chair and sat down. Wen Yan raised his eyes and stared at Nie Xiangsi. He said slowly, "don''t you want to do your homework? Take your homework and write it in your study. "


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned for two seconds before she realized that Zhan tingshen had just asked her to come up. It was not because she had something to look for her, but because she knew that she didn''t like to get along with Liang Yurou and Zhan Jinwen alone and help her out.


    Nie Xiangsi water''s eyes all kinds of moving looking at Zhan tingshen, heart warm straight bubble.

 Chapter 957

    Yihe hospital.


    After the diagnosis, Nie Xiangsi is acute appendicitis attack, the hospital immediately arranged to do the operation.


    At the end of the operation, Nie Xiangsi still fell asleep because he had not passed the anesthetic.


    "Mr. Zhan, Nie Xiangsi belongs to general appendicitis. He can remove the suture and leave the hospital one week after the operation."


    Lin Huai, the president of Yihe hospital, made a knife for Nie Xiangsi in person.


    Looking at the battle tingshen, who has a dark face since sending Nie Xiangsi to the hospital, Lin Huai can''t bear to say something.


    Yihe hospital belongs to Wencheng group, and the president of Wencheng group is wenqingcheng. Lin Huai is only the nominal president of the hospital. In fact, the real power is still in the hands of wenqingcheng.


    The warring and Wen families, who belong to the four major families, have always had good relations.


    Especially in the generation of Zhan tingshen and Wen Qingcheng, the relationship is even stronger.


    Regardless of Zhan tingshen''s position in Tongshi, it''s his relationship with Wen Qingcheng. Lin Huai has to be careful.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows closed tightly and his face was expressionless.


    Lin Huai stared at him for a while and whispered, "then I won''t disturb Miss Nie''s rest. Let me know if there''s anything you want, and I''ll be right here


    "Well."


    With permission, Lin huairu was granted amnesty and left the ward where he was freezing to death.


    Xu is Wen Qingcheng informed by Lin Huai, and Wen Qingcheng reports it to Xu Changyang and Zhai Simo.


    Not long after Lin Huai left the ward, the three appeared in the hospital.


    It''s a bit of a noise to Nie Xiangsi.


    Instead of entering the ward, the three stood outside.


    Zhan tingshen went out, and several people said a few words outside the ward.


    That Nie Xiangsi has nothing to do with, I heard that the three people in Qingcheng didn''t stay in the hospital for a long time. After all, none of them is idle.


    About half an hour after the three of them left, Nie Xiangsi''s anesthetic strength passed, and the position of the right lower abdomen incision began to hurt.


    Nie Xiangsi was completely awakened by pain.


    After waking up, Nie Xiangsi sees Zhan tingshen sitting in front of her hospital bed, and the pain seems to have been comforted.


    "How do you feel?" Zhan tingshen sees her sober, gets up, moves to the edge of her bed and sits down. His warm big hand gently pinches the small hand of Nie Xiangsi''s infusion, and says calmly.


    Nie Xiangsi originally wanted to say that it hurt, but he could see that his frown was not loose. When he came to the mouth, it became, "it doesn''t hurt."


    Zhan tingshen glared at her bloodless face, kept silent for a moment, and said in a slow voice, "the doctor prescribed painkillers. Since you say it doesn''t hurt, you don''t have to eat it. "


    "No," he said Nie Xiangsi''s other hand quickly reached out and grasped Zhan tingshen''s thumb. "It hurts. I hurt. It''s killing me."


    Little voice is very aggrieved and pitiful.


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi''s impatient sample, both funny and distressed.


    Bow lower body, warm and cool thin lips lightly imprinted on Nie Xiangsi''s red cat eyes.


    The moment his lips touched her eyelashes, Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes shook violently, and his heart seemed to jump two beats.


    Light pursed a little white lips, wood wood looking at Zhan tingshen slowly from her eyes back to the pale thin lips.


    Zhan tingshen congealed her numb face, scratched her finger on her small nose, then gently pulled her thin lip, and got up to give Nie Xiangsi painkiller.


    Waiting for Zhan tingshen to bring medicine and warm water, but Nie Xiangsi is still like that stupid goose.


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes chewed an uncertain smile and pulled out a painkiller to feed her.


    Nie Xiangsi opens her mouth mechanically, Zhan tingshen gently picks her eyebrows, inserts the painkiller into her lips, and then passes the water cup with the straw to her lips.


    Nie Xiangsi held the straw and Gulu Gulu drank water, but after drinking water for a long time, the medicine was still on her little tongue.


    After a flush of warm water, it''s extremely bitter!


    Nie Xiangsi finally wakes up and spits the medicine on her tongue to her lips.


    Zhan tingshen twisted his eyebrows and put his hand to the past.


    Nie Xiangsi spits bitter medicine to Zhan tingshen''s palm, and also with Nie Xiangsi''s saliva!


    Nie Xiangsi saw, embarrassed pursed his mouth, his cheeks burning hot, staring at a pair of cat''s eyes, staring at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen''s face does not change. He wipes off the medicinal tissue in the palm of his hand. Then he picks a new one for Nie Xiangsi and feeds it to her mouth.


    Nie Xiangsi blushes and takes the medicine with water. This time, he is not embarrassed. He just drinks water but forgets to swallow the medicine.


    Looking at her taking medicine, Zhan tingshen said softly, "sleep for a while."


    "And you?" Nie Xiangsi asked in a low voice.


    "With you." Zhan tingshen''s mouth slightly tilted, and her eyes were so soft that she seemed to be able to squeeze out water. Nie Xiangsi looked at it and felt a little dizzy. On the third day of Nie Xiangsi''s hospitalization, Zhan Yao and others knew about Nie Xiangsi''s hospitalization for acute appendicitis surgery.


    Rushed to the hospital, Zhan Yao distressed looking at Nie Xiangsi, "at least two laps thin."


    Er


    She''s only been in hospital for three days... How can it be so exaggerated?


    But he knew Zhan Yao was in love with her, so Nie Xiangsi was very warm. Looking at Zhan Yao, he said, "you''re worried, granddad. In fact, it''s a minor operation. It''s not serious. "


    "What kind of surgery? Can it be a small thing to use a knife on your body? " Zhan Yao frowned, "I don''t know how your third uncle usually takes care of you. They all take care of you in the hospital."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and spoke in a low voice for Zhan tingshen, "great grandfather, third uncle, he is very kind to me. This time it happened suddenly. "


    "I think he is too busy to take care of you. I''m thinking that when you leave the hospital this time, it''s better to take you back to my old house and take care of me. " Zhan Yao was very serious.


    Nie Xiangsi stares at him for a while, and realizes that Zhan Yao is serious. He is nervous all of a sudden. "Great grandfather, third uncle, he really has nothing to say to me. He never neglects me because of work."


    Since he was received by Zhan tingshen, Nie Xiangsi has been living with Zhan tingshen and has been used to it.


    Now suddenly let her move back to the old house, her heart is not willing to.


    After all, Zhan Jinwen has come back, and Zhan Jin and Sheng Xiuzhu don''t like her very much.


    If she moves back, how can she live? It''s strange not to be in a hurry.


    Zhan Yao stares at Nie Xiangsi and hums, "don''t say good things for him. I know all about it. "


    Do you know?


    Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng, blankly looking at Zhan Yao, "too grandfather, what do you know?"


    "Yurou told me. So you don''t have to cover up for your third uncle. " Zhan Yao said with a straight face.


    What do you mean?


    What did Liang Yurou tell him?


    Nie Xiangsi a brain question mark, "too grandfather, aunt Liang, what did she say to you?"


    Zhan Yao thought about it and waved to her, "don''t worry about it. Anyway, I know it very well. In short, when you leave the hospital this time, my grandfather will come to take you back to the old house. If he can''t take care of you, my grandfather will take care of you. It''s settled. "


    Aware of what Nie Xiangsi wanted to say, Zhan Yao made a final decision, so he nailed it!


    Nie Xiangsi had no chance to speak at all.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhan Yao left, he just met Zhan tingshen who came to the door of the ward.


    "Grandfather." Zhan tingshen was not surprised to see Zhan Yao, and his tone was indifferent.


    "Hum." Zhan Yao glared at him angrily and left without saying anything.


    Zhan tingshen gently gathered his eyebrows and watched Zhan Yao go away.


    Into the ward, found that Nie Xiangsi mood is not high, small eyebrows wrinkled very tight, small nose also wrinkled, pursed a small mouth, not too happy to look at him.


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes flashed lightly. He sat on the edge of the bed and looked at her. His voice was clear and he said, "who bothered you?"


    Who else, your future wife!


    Nie Xiangsi said in his heart.


    Seeing that Nie Xiangsi''s eyes were red, Zhan tingshen''s thin lips were pursed straight. He reached out and held her hand, "tell Uncle San, uncle San will let you out."


    "How can you get angry?" Is it hard to be a wife?


    Nie Xiangsi pulled out his hand from his hand, eyelashes low, tone Yan very.


    Zhan tingshen frowned, pointed to her chin, looked at her eyes and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Nie Xiangsi looked at him, at the thought of leaving him, his heart became sour, and the tip of his nose became red.


    Zhan tingshen see this, the heart suddenly tight, this little girl, deliberately let him heartache!


    Eyes swept her pink lips, if not afraid to frighten her, he now want to hold her, kiss her.


    "Third uncle, if you get married in the future, can''t I live with you?" Nie Xiangsi suddenly said very sad.


    Zhan Ting''s eyes are cold and light. If he gets married, it must be her.


    Of course, this must not be said in front of her now, otherwise this little girl will be scared and silly.


    Seeing that he only looked at her and did not speak, Nie Xiangsi thought that he was acquiescent.


    The strength of the whole body seemed to be drained in an instant.


    The indescribable bitterness in her heart and the loss and panic about to be abandoned poured into her little head.


    Nie Xiangsi a pair of small shoulders soft stepped down, long eyelashes, lifeless hanging.


    If this is the case, she will move out of the house after he gets married. It''s better for her to go with her granddad now, so as to save the time to be expelled.


    Nie Xiangsi thinks about it, and her heart suddenly seems to be pressed into a huge stone, which makes it difficult for her to breathe.


    "If you don''t live with me, who do you want to live with?"


    When Nie Xiangsi felt abandoned by the whole world, Zhan tingshen''s more magnetic voice came in from her ear.


    Suddenly, Nie Xiangsi stares at Zhan tingshen.


    A pair of bright eyes, but with a trace of uncertainty.


    Third uncle means that even if he gets married later, she can live with him without moving?


    Zhan tingshen gently looked at Nie Xiangsi, "even if you don''t want to live with the third uncle, the third uncle is bound, also want to tie you at home."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi''s cat eyes turned red and looked at Zhan tingshen''s silly smile.

 Chapter 958

    On the third day of Nie Xiangsi''s hospitalization, Zhan Yao and others knew about Nie Xiangsi''s hospitalization for acute appendicitis surgery.


    Rushed to the hospital, Zhan Yao distressed looking at Nie Xiangsi, "at least two laps thin."


    Er


    She''s only been in hospital for three days... How can it be so exaggerated?


    But he knew Zhan Yao was in love with her, so Nie Xiangsi was very warm. Looking at Zhan Yao, he said, "you''re worried, granddad. In fact, it''s a minor operation. It''s not serious. "


    "What kind of surgery? Can it be a small thing to use a knife on your body? " Zhan Yao frowned, "I don''t know how your third uncle usually takes care of you. They all take care of you in the hospital."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and spoke in a low voice for Zhan tingshen, "great grandfather, third uncle, he is very kind to me. This time it happened suddenly. "


    "I think he is too busy to take care of you. I''m thinking that when you leave the hospital this time, it''s better to take you back to my old house and take care of me. " Zhan Yao was very serious.


    Nie Xiangsi stares at him for a while, and realizes that Zhan Yao is serious. He is nervous all of a sudden. "Great grandfather, third uncle, he really has nothing to say to me. He never neglects me because of work."


    Since he was received by Zhan tingshen, Nie Xiangsi has been living with Zhan tingshen and has been used to it.


    Now suddenly let her move back to the old house, her heart is not willing to.


    After all, Zhan Jinwen has come back, and Zhan Jin and Sheng Xiuzhu don''t like her very much.


    If she moves back, how can she live? It''s strange not to be in a hurry.


    Zhan Yao stares at Nie Xiangsi and hums, "don''t say good things for him. I know all about it. "


    Do you know?


    Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng, blankly looking at Zhan Yao, "too grandfather, what do you know?"


    "Yurou told me. So you don''t have to cover up for your third uncle. " Zhan Yao said with a straight face.


    What do you mean?


    What did Liang Yurou tell him?


    Nie Xiangsi a brain question mark, "too grandfather, aunt Liang, what did she say to you?"


    Zhan Yao thought about it and waved to her, "don''t worry about it. Anyway, I know it very well. In short, when you leave the hospital this time, my grandfather will come to take you back to the old house. If he can''t take care of you, my grandfather will take care of you. It''s settled. "


    Aware of what Nie Xiangsi wanted to say, Zhan Yao made a final decision, so he nailed it!


    Nie Xiangsi had no chance to speak at all.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhan Yao left, he just met Zhan tingshen who came to the door of the ward.


    "Grandfather." Zhan tingshen was not surprised to see Zhan Yao, and his tone was indifferent.


    "Hum." Zhan Yao glared at him angrily and left without saying anything.


    Zhan tingshen gently gathered his eyebrows and watched Zhan Yao go away.


    Into the ward, found that Nie Xiangsi mood is not high, small eyebrows wrinkled very tight, small nose also wrinkled, pursed a small mouth, not too happy to look at him.


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes flashed lightly. He sat on the edge of the bed and looked at her. His voice was clear and he said, "who bothered you?"


    Who else, your future wife!


    Nie Xiangsi said in his heart.


    Seeing that Nie Xiangsi''s eyes were red, Zhan tingshen''s thin lips were pursed straight. He reached out and held her hand, "tell Uncle San, uncle San will let you out."


    "How can you get angry?" Is it hard to be a wife?


    Nie Xiangsi pulled out his hand from his hand, eyelashes low, tone Yan very.


    Zhan tingshen frowned, pointed to her chin, looked at her eyes and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Nie Xiangsi looked at him, at the thought of leaving him, his heart became sour, and the tip of his nose became red.


    Zhan tingshen see this, the heart suddenly tight, this little girl, deliberately let him heartache!


    Eyes swept her pink lips, if not afraid to frighten her, he now want to hold her, kiss her.


    "Third uncle, if you get married in the future, can''t I live with you?" Nie Xiangsi suddenly said very sad.


    Zhan Ting''s eyes are cold and light. If he gets married, it must be her.


    Of course, this must not be said in front of her now, otherwise this little girl will be scared and silly.


    Seeing that he only looked at her and did not speak, Nie Xiangsi thought that he was acquiescent.


    The strength of the whole body seemed to be drained in an instant.


    The indescribable bitterness in her heart and the loss and panic about to be abandoned poured into her little head.


    Nie Xiangsi a pair of small shoulders soft stepped down, long eyelashes, lifeless hanging.


    If this is the case, she will move out of the house after he gets married. It''s better for her to go with her granddad now, so as to save the time to be expelled.


    Nie Xiangsi thinks about it, and her heart suddenly seems to be pressed into a huge stone, which makes it difficult for her to breathe.


    "If you don''t live with me, who do you want to live with?"


    When Nie Xiangsi felt abandoned by the whole world, Zhan tingshen''s more magnetic voice came in from her ear.


    Suddenly, Nie Xiangsi stares at Zhan tingshen.


    A pair of bright eyes, but with a trace of uncertainty.


    Third uncle means that even if he gets married later, she can live with him without moving?


    Zhan tingshen gently looked at Nie Xiangsi, "even if you don''t want to live with the third uncle, the third uncle is bound, also want to tie you at home."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi''s cat eyes turned red and looked at Zhan tingshen''s silly smile. After that, Nie Xiangsi tells Zhan tingshen about Zhan Yao''s plan to take her back to the old house to take care of her after she leaves the hospital, but doesn''t mention Liang Yurou.


    After all, if they really get married in the future, she doesn''t want to make a quarrel between them because of this.


    However, Zhan tingshen didn''t respond to Nie Xiangsi''s idea that the sky was going to collapse. He said "impossible" and then, no more.


    Nie Xiangsi stayed in the hospital for six days, because he was afraid of infection in the wound where the operation was performed, so he didn''t take a bath these days.


    Although the special nurse would wipe her body every day, Nie Xiangsi still felt uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, she will be discharged in another day.


    During Nie Xiangsi''s hospitalization, Zhan tingshen will personally bring nutrition meals to the hospital to accompany Nie Xiangsi for dinner in the morning, middle and evening, and stay in the hospital to accompany Nie Xiangsi in the evening.


    But on that day, Zhan tingshen didn''t show up all day, although the three meals were sent to the hospital by special personnel.


    It''s almost ten o''clock at night.


    Nie Xiangsi is lying on the bed. No matter how hypnotized she is, she can''t make herself fall asleep.


    In the end, she simply gave up her resistance and stared at the door of the ward with her big eyes. Her eyes were sour and eager to see through. She didn''t wait to fight tingshen.


    Nearly twelve o''clock, Nie Xiangsi suddenly panicked.


    Wu Wu crazy beating heart, Nie Xiangsi thin black long eyelashes trembled a few times, suddenly opened the quilt on the body, got up and got out of bed.


    ¡­¡­


    Coral Pavilion.


    The taxi stopped in front of the carved iron gate. The driver looked at the slender girl in the back seat from the rearview mirror, dressed in hospital uniform. "This is a private villa. I can''t get in."


    "You wait." Nie Xiangsi said.


    Then he opened the car door and got out of the car and went to the security booth.


    In the security room, two security guards looked at Nie Xiangsi on the surveillance screen. They were shocked. They took a look at each other, then quickly opened the door and came out.


    Nie Xiangsi has not approached, saw someone to come out, Leng under, to two humanitarians, "please open the door."


    "... yes, yes, miss." One of the security guards even busy, turned and ran into the security room, will open the iron door.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded to another security guard, turned back, walked quickly back to the taxi, sat in and said to the driver, "OK."


    The driver couldn''t help looking at Nie Xiangsi and said, "rich second generation.".


    The taxi drove into the villa and finally stopped in front of the villa gate.


    Nie Xiangsi had no money, so he asked the driver to wait at the door.


    He got out of the car quickly and went to the villa, intending to get change from his room.


    Never thought, she just walked to the steps, a foot has not stepped on, a figure suddenly rushed out from the villa door, directly hit her.


    Nie Xiangsi inhaled backward, and the whole person was knocked back several steps, just barely holding his body, but his hands subconsciously held the person who collided with him.


    "Hold..."


    The trembling female voice suddenly stops when she sees Nie Xiangsi.


    When Nie Xiangsi saw the face of the person in front of him, he frowned in shock, "aunt Liang, you..."


    Liang Yurou''s clothes are not neat, her eyes are red and swollen, and her face is full of tears.


    She came out of the villa like this


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart sank.


    His embarrassment was Nie Xiangsi hit a straight, Liang Yurou a face humiliating taut, biting teeth, nothing to say, whisk away Nie Xiangsi, rushed into the taxi.


    Nie Xiangsi looked over and saw what Liang Yurou had said to the driver. Then the driver turned the steering wheel and drove out.


    Until the taxi completely disappeared in front of her eyes, Nie Xiangsi clenched her fist and turned to look inside the villa.


    For a moment, Nie Xiangsi''s eyes suddenly flashed, and quickly walked into the villa.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi runs to the second floor, Zhan tingshen''s door, reaches for the handle, but when she is about to open the door, she hesitates.


    The heart beats fast.


    Thinking of the way Liang Yurou ran out just now, Nie Xiangsi suddenly had no courage to open the door.


    She can''t imagine what the battle in this door will look like


    The hand on the doorknob slowly released.


    Nie Xiangsi turned around, her thin back gently pasted on the door, and her pale face was full of numbness and hesitation.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been standing like this.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked slowly under the dense eyelashes, turned around, and finally looked at the door, then went back to the next room.


    Just then.


    The door suddenly opened in front of her.


    Nie Xiangsi''s back froze, and suddenly he saw Zhan Ting''s deep, resolute and cold face.


    Nie Xiangsi flustered, two small fists subconsciously clenched, "third uncle, ah..."


    His wrist was seized with great force, and then Nie Xiangsi was dragged into his room. His back hit the cold wall by the door, and Nie Xiangsi shivered.


    And then, a hot chest came close to her and pressed her tightly against the wall.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart beat disorderly, a pair of eyes is confused.


    When her chin was raised by a long hot finger and her lips were covered with softness, Nie Xiangsi suddenly widened her eyes and stopped breathing.

 Chapter 959

    Nie Xiangsi wrote for four hours, but Zhan tingshen read it in less than four minutes.


    Seeing Zhan tingshen close the review, Nie Xiangsi immediately puts his hands together and looks forward to Zhan tingshen with a pair of big black glass eyes.


    "Is your hand sour?"


    Unexpectedly, Zhan tingshen said so.


    Nie Xiangsi is stunned, people are also silly.


    Zhan tingshen frowned lightly and looked down at Nie Xiangsi''s right hand.


    Because of holding the pen for four hours, the knuckle of Nie Xiangsi''s right index finger has been slightly concave.


    He took Nie Xiangsi''s right hand and took her to sit on the bed.


    Zhan tingshen gently lowered his head and rubbed the knuckle of Nie Xiangsi''s right index finger with his index finger and thumb.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes are drooping, and her vision is just facing Zhan tingshen''s eyelashes.


    It''s long and dark. It looks soft. It''s not as tough as his people.


    When Nie Xiangsi looked at it, he became fascinated.


    Even Zhan tingshen didn''t notice when he looked at her.


    Their eyes collided, and neither of them moved away.


    Nie Xiangsi body soft fragrant girl breath into the nose, Zhan tingshen pupil then dark sink down.


    The little white hand suddenly shook in front of his eyes.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes twitched. He raised his hand to hold Nie Xiangsi''s shaking hand in front of his eyes and stared at her with a long eyebrow.


    "... hehe¡° Nie Xiangsi said with a smile, "third uncle, what do you think? I''m so absorbed in it¡°


    Zhan tingshen pursed her thin lips and ignored her.


    Nie Xiangsi consciously and uninteresting vomits his tongue.


    Zhan tingshen saw that Nie Xiangsi''s sunken finger pulp had improved. He pinched her soft hand in the palm of his hand and then released her. He said in a light voice, "go back to the room and have a rest¡°


    "Well, my review has passed the test?" Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are shining.


    Zhan tingshen snorted, "if you do it again, I''ll pry your hamstring, believe it or not!"


    Nie Xiangsi shivers on his back. He looks at Zhan tingshen''s cold and stern face, and suddenly feels that his words are not like a joke, but a serious warning.


    Thinking like this, Nie Xiangsi couldn''t help taking a cool breath.


    ¡­¡­


    After the autumn outing, the learning atmosphere in the class suddenly became tense. The head teacher and the teachers always consciously or unconsciously said in the class how important the college entrance examination is. The college entrance examination means a second birth.


    Moreover, the head teacher has been organizing class cadres to discuss making up lessons at the weekend.


    "As for that? Isn''t this the first semester of senior three


    Xia Yunshu looked at a pile of test papers on the table and was very mad.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded with deep sympathy, "now it''s all like this. I can''t imagine how crazy it will be next semester."


    Xia Yunshu shaved his hair. "There are so many papers that I don''t even have time to work¡°


    Nie Xiangsi frowned and looked at Xia Yunshu.


    Although Xia family can''t compare with the four big families in Tongshi, they also have their own place in business.


    Xia Yunshu is the daughter of Xia Mingyuan and his wife. Unfortunately, Yunshu''s mother died when she was three years old.


    Because Xia Mingyuan and Yunshu''s mother''s marriage is a family marriage, so Xia Mingyuan has no feelings for Yunshu''s mother.


    And before he married Yunshu''s mother, Xia Mingyuan had a girlfriend who was dating.


    It''s just that the woman''s family background is not as good as Yunshu''s mother, so Xia Mingyuan finally gave up the opportunity to be with her beloved woman and chose to marry Yunshu''s mother.


    After Yunshu''s mother died of illness, Xia Mingyuan quickly married the woman to Xia''s family before Yunshu''s mother was cold. And that woman married into Xia family less than half a year, then gave birth to a son for Xia Mingyuan.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that Xia Mingyuan was already with the woman when Yunshu''s mother was in bed, and she was pregnant with a child.


    Having a child with a beloved woman, how much attention can Xia Mingyuan attach to the child born to Xia Yunshu, a woman she doesn''t love at all.


    His own father didn''t care about her daughter, let alone the woman he married.


    Nie Xiangsi loves Xia Yunshu and reaches for Xia Yunshu''s hand.


    Xia Yunshu looks at Nie Xiangsi in doubt.


    When she saw the love floating out of her eyes, Xia Yunshu''s eyes flickered, raised his chin and said with a smile, "looking at me so affectionately, do you want to help me do these papers?"


    Looking at Xia Yunshu''s relaxed face, Nie Xiangsi sighed in his heart, but he raised his eyebrows to cooperate with her and said, "I want to be beautiful¡°


    "Cut ~"


    Xia Yunshu waved.


    ¡­¡­


    After school in the afternoon, Xia Yunshu rushed to do a part-time job, so he ran away after class without waiting for Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi came out of the classroom with a schoolbag.


    A pair of long legs suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Nie Xiangsi Leng next, slowly raise head to look, is, Lu Zhaonian.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his warm and handsome face and pulled it off.


    She''s really met him a lot recently!


    Lu Zhaonian, carrying a schoolbag on one shoulder, stands in front of Nie Xiangsi, who is more than 1.64 meters tall and is one head higher.


    "What''s the matter with you¡° Asked Nie Xiangsi.


    "... well." Lu Zhaonian''s face is inexplicably red, very lovely.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and looked at him, asking in her eyes.


    Lu Zhaonian kept opening his lips and breathing. He looked really nervous.


    Nie Xiangsi was at a loss. "You..."


    "This..." Lu Zhaonian clenched his teeth. Junyan Tonghong took out a delicately packed gift box from behind and handed it to Nie Xiangsi. Her clear eyes looked at Nie Xiangsi nervously and uneasily.


    Nie Xiangsi was slightly surprised, wondering, "what is this?"


    "Gifts." Lu Zhaonian whispered and handed the gift box to Nie Xiangsi. It seemed that if Nie Xiangsi refused, he would force it.


    Er


    Nie Xiangsi bit his lower lip, pinched his schoolbag belt tightly, looked at him and said in a low voice, "for no reason, why do you want to send me a gift?"


    Lu Zhaonian''s whole face is so red that he can compare with the sun. His voice is smaller than that of Nie Xiangsi. "Can you be my girlfriend?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although he spoke in a low voice, Nie Xiangsi heard it.


    The position of the heart suddenly suddenly jumps two beats, Nie Xiangsi''s face is also red, clear eyes looking at Lu Zhaonian, completely stunned, don''t know how to react.


    Without hearing her answer, Lu Zhaonian pursed his lips and fixed his eyes on Nie Xiangsi, "I like you. Can you be my girlfriend? "


    He said, like her


    Nie Xiangsi''s neck is red. Is this confession so sudden?


    After a while, Nie Xiangsi suddenly raised her breath, looked at Lu Zhaonian and said, "I''m sorry, I..."


    Aware that Nie Xiangsi seems to refuse him, Lu Zhaonian interrupts her, "you don''t have to answer me now. I''ll give you time to think about it. I''ll wait for you."


    Lu Zhaonian stares at Nie Xiangsi eagerly, "is that ok?"


    Nie Xiangsi saw that he was so anxious that the sweat on his forehead came out. The refusal rolled in his throat and was swallowed back by her.


    Without saying anything, she reached out and took Lu Zhaonian''s gift.


    Looking at Nie Xiangsi taking over his gift, Lu Zhaonian was stunned for a second, followed by a burst of ecstasy and madness towards his heart.

 Chapter 960

    Knowing that this matter has no room for negotiation, Nie Xiangsi Rao is no longer reluctant, but also had to go.


    After getting off, Nie Xiangsi stood on the side of the road and watched Zhan tingshen''s car drive away until he could no longer see it. Fang turned and walked towards the school gate.


    "Nie Xiangsi." A clear, clean male voice came from behind.


    Nie Xiangsi''s step forward stopped slightly and turned to look.


    Then he saw Lu Zhaonian trot towards her with a bag in his hand and a basketball in his hand.


    Nie Xiangsi bit her lower lip gently.


    Lu Zhaonian stands in front of Nie Xiangsi, with a shy smile on Junlang''s face. Zhuoling Liang looks at her and says, "we meet again."


    Nie Xiangsi tidies up his mood and smiles at him, "Lu Zhaonian."


    Nie Xiangsi''s voice is soft, and his temperament is a little bit tricky by Zhan tingshen. When he speaks, he inevitably brings a little bold and unrestrained.


    When Lu Zhaonian heard Nie Xiangsi call his name, his ears were red. Subconsciously, he reached out to scratch his ears, but found that his hands were occupied by schoolbags and basketball.


    Some embarrassed, Lu Zhaonian to Nie Xiangsi smile, "soon late, let''s go in."


    "Good." Nie Xiangsi said, and Lu Zhaonian walked towards the school together.


    Lu Zhaonian is a man of the year in Weiran high school.


    His handsome appearance and athletic versatility are two of the reasons for his popularity.


    His family background of generations in politics adds a shining aura to him.


    Let alone Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan tingshen dotes on her so much that everyone in Tongshi knows that Nie Xiangsi is walking horizontally in Tongshi, and no one dares to criticize her.


    So two people walk together in the campus, the eye-catching degree can be imagined.


    However, both of them are used to this kind of eye baptism, but they don''t show much discomfort.


    Class one and class four are not on the same floor.


    Class one is on the first floor and class four is on the second floor.


    At the door of the classroom, Nie Xiangsi stopped and said to Lu Zhaonian, "goodbye."


    "I, I watched you go in." Lu Zhaonian''s face turned red again. He looked at Nie Xiangsi and stammered.


    Nie Xiangsi stares at the blush on Lu Zhaonian''s face. He feels funny. He raises his mouth unconsciously, waves at him and walks into the classroom.


    Watching Nie Xiangsi enter the classroom and sit in his own position, Lu Zhaonian giggles twice. The young man''s vigorous posture and excitement run to the second floor.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s going on?" Xia Yunshu sees Lu Zhaonian running upstairs like a dope, and looks back at Nie Xiangsi.


    "What''s the situation?" Nie Xiangsi didn''t see Lu Zhaonian running upstairs, so Xia Yunshu asked, which made her a little strange.


    Xia Yunshu Tut, "you and Lu Zhaonian, what''s the matter with you two?"


    Nie Xiangsi from the bag to take the test paper of the hand pause, partial head to see Xia Yunshu, "in the school gate met, left together."


    "That''s it?" Xia Yunshu smokes the corner of his mouth.


    "Well." Nie Xiangsi nodded.


    "..." three black lines appeared on Xia Yunshu''s forehead, and he walked along the way. How excited was Lu Zhaonian?


    Adolescent girl, she can''t understand.


    ¡­¡­


    After school in the afternoon, Xia Yunshu was impatient waiting for Nie Xiangsi at the door of the classroom. He looked at Nie Xiangsi who was sitting in his seat and didn''t know what he was doing. "Nie Xiangsi, do you want to go?"


    Nie Xiangsi looks back at Xia Yunshu, a small face full of refusal.


    Xia Yunshu went back, put his schoolbag on the desk and looked at her with a less serious look. "What do you mean¡°


    Nie Xiangsi shakes her head and sighs, "it''s killing me."


    To death?


    Xia Yunshu Leng Leng, "why can''t I understand?"


    With a long sigh, Nie Xiangsi got up with her schoolbag and looked at Xia Yunshu with a solemn and stirring face. She said, "Yunshu, I''m going to rob you tonight. You wish me all the best."


    What''s going on?


    Xia Yunshu Leng was amused by her, "are you going to heaven¡°


    Nie Xiangsi shrugged her shoulders and said no.


    Walking out of the school gate with Xia Yunshu, Nie Xiangsi sees the Junwei car on the side of the road.


    Xu Changyang, who came to pick her up, leaned against the car and was looking at her.


    Xia Yunshu knew Xu Changyang because he came to school to take over Nie Xiangsi several times.


    "Yunshu, I''ll let Uncle Xu take you back first, and then I''ll go to the old house." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    "No. I have something else to do Xia Yunshu said.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, "want to work again?"


    ¡±Yeah¡° Xia Yunshu said, patted her on the shoulder, and turned away.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned more tightly, watching Xia Yunshu go away, then walked toward Xu Changyang.


    "Uncle Xu." Nie Xiangsi said.


    Xu Changyang looks at Xia Yunshu and says to Nie Xiangsi, "get on the bus."


    Nie Xiangsi also smiles to him, opens the car door to drill in.


    ¡­¡­


    The car was parked outside the old house. Xu Changyang looked in the rearview mirror at Nie Xiangsi, who was sitting in the back seat with a wrinkled eyebrow. He said in a warm voice, "don''t you get off?"


    Nie Xiangsi soft looked at Xu Changyang, the voice seems to be hungry for a few days like no strength, "Uncle Xu, when will my third uncle arrive?"


    "When I came to pick you up, your third uncle was in a meeting. But it should be on its way now. " Xu Changyang said.


    Knowing that Zhan tingshen was on his way, Nie Xiangsi breathed a little. "Jinwen, you look thin. You''re alone outside. Didn''t you have a good meal?"


    As soon as Nie Xiangsi came to the door of the old house, he heard Sheng Xiuzhu''s loving voice coming out.


    Sheng Xiuzhu, Zhan tingshen''s mother, has two sons and two daughters.


    The eldest son Zhan Tingxiu, the second daughter Zhan Jinyao, the third Zhan tingshen, and the fourth Zhan Jinwen.


    Zhan Jinwen is the daughter of Zhan jinkuai, the father of Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan tingshen, who was born at the age of 50.


    Therefore, Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin are especially fond of Zhan Jinwen.


    Both of them are almost responsive to Zhan Jinwen''s request.


    The worst thing is that Zhan Jinwen is only two years older than Nie Xiangsi.


    So Zhan tingshen insisted on leaving Nie Xiangsi at the beginning, and was unanimously opposed by Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin.


    There''s something even worse.


    Zhan Jinwen hated her from the first day she came to her family, and aimed at her.


    As a result, Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin don''t like Nie Xiangsi more and more.


    Zhan Jinwen graduated from high school two years ago and was arranged by Zhan tingshen to study abroad. However, Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin have less preconceptions about Nie Xiangsi.


    But now Zhan Jinwen is back


    Nie Xiangsi shook his head and looked up at the sky. He felt that the weather was getting worse.


    Without choosing to go in, Nie Xiangsi turns her feet and walks towards the back garden of the old house. She plans to wait for someone to come and go in again.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s almost six o''clock before Zhan tingshen arrives at the old house.


    As soon as others appeared in the living room of the main room, Zhan Jinwen immediately stood up from the sofa, took her skirt and rushed to him happily, "third brother, you''re here at last¡°


    Zhan tingshen quietly scanned the living room, did not see a little girl.


    Cold eyes light heavy, Zhan tingshen holding Zhan Jinwen''s shoulder, push her away from his arms, looking at Zhan Yao sitting on the main sofa, "grandfather, what do you think?"


    "As soon as you come, think about it. Who is your sister?"


    Zhan Jinwen pulls her face back to the sofa and sits down, murmuring unhappily.


    Zhan Ting took a deep look at Zhan Jinwen, but then he turned to Zhan Yao.


    "Miss that girl not with you?" Zhan Yao was surprised.


    Zhan tingshen frowned and said nothing. He turned and walked out of the hall.


    "Third brother..." Zhan Jinwen clenched her fist and cried angrily. Seeing that he ignored her, she bit her teeth and got up to chase her out.


    "Jinwen, where are you going?"


    Sheng Xiuzhu anxiously gets up from the sofa and looks at Zhan Jinwen, who is running after Zhan tingshen.


    "Don''t worry, that girl has been clinging to the court since she was a child. I''m afraid ah Shen has gone, so I ran out with him. " Zhan Jin said.


    Hearing this, Sheng Xiuzhu sat down again.


    Looking at Zhan Yao, Sheng Xiuzhu pursed her lips and said, "I''m afraid Jinwen and Acacia will make a lot of trouble when they meet. These two wenches are supposed to be born with different characters. They will pinch each other when they meet. "


    After a pause, Sheng Xiuzhu said, "I don''t quite understand why tingshen adopted¡°


    ¡±Come on, I said no more about it. Although acacia is not surnamed Zhan, she is a member of my family. In my heart, she is the same as everyone in this family¡°


    Without waiting for Sheng Xiuzhu to finish, Zhan Yao solemnly twisted his eyebrows and said solemnly.


    Sheng Xiuzhu said, "I know."


    Zhan Tingxiu and Zhan Jinyao, who are sitting on a sofa, silently look at Sheng Xiuzhu, who says "I know" on the opposite side of his mouth, but has some grievances on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    In the back garden, Zhan Ting''s cold eyes accurately swept Nie Xiangsi sitting on the swing chair.


    But Nie Xiangsi now closed his eyes, seems to be asleep.


    "Third brother, wait for me, third..."


    Zhan tingshen frowned and looked back at Zhan Jinwen, who came to him in a hurry.


    That one eye, sharp sharp, success let Zhan Jinwen silence voice, and suddenly stop in place, dare not close to him.


    ¡±Third uncle¡°


    Although Zhan tingshen stops Zhan Jinwen from talking in time, he wakes Nie Xiangsi who is sleeping.


    Nie Xiangsi rubbed her eyes. When she looked back, she saw Zhan tingshen standing not far behind her. The corner of her mouth turned up and said sweet.


    Zhan tingshen heard the voice, turned his eyes and looked at her, "come here."


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, got up from the swing and walked towards him.


    When he came to him, Nie Xiangsi looked up at him and said with a smile, "when did you come?"


    "Just arrived." Zhan tingshen said, holding her hand and going back.


    When passing Zhan Jinwen, Zhan tingshen said in a light voice, "go back."


    "... oh." Zhan Jinwen''s Tudu mouth was about to reach for him, but she threw herself at him.


    Zhan Jinwen grinds her teeth and vomites to death.


    Staring at Zhan tingshen, holding Nie Xiangsi''s hand, he stamped his foot, and then picked up his skirt. He chased him, forced Zhan tingshen''s arm, and threw a provocative look at Nie Xiangsi by the way.


    From the beginning, Nie Xiangsi adopted the tactics of ignoring Zhan Jinwen.


    So for Zhan Jinwen cast provocative eyes, Nie Xiangsi choose to continue to ignore.


    Zhan Jinwen angrily squints her eyes, and her desire to strangle Nie Xiangsi is especially strong.


    But she just can''t strangle her!


    Because if she strangles her, she will not be far away from her death. Who let her have a brother who "eats inside and eats outside"!


    After walking for a while, Zhan Jinwen''s eyes suddenly brightened and suddenly looked up at Nie Xiangsi. Suddenly, her voice was especially loud and said, "Nie Xiangsi, call my sister-in-law and let me hear it."


    Nie Xiangsi, "..." speechless!

 Chapter 961

    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhang Hui anxiously and hurriedly to get the medicine box. From the corner of his eye, he catches a glimpse of someone''s gloomy side face and swallows his throat secretly.


    Let Nie Xiangsi sit on the sofa, Zhan tingshen looks back at Zhang Hui.


    Zhang Hui quickly came over with the medicine box.


    Open the medicine box and pass it to Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen takes out the cotton swab from it and presses the soft cotton ball on the injured and bleeding pulp of Acacia.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhang Hui. Zhang Hui also looks at her. They both dare not go out.


    Although it''s just a small wound.


    But in the depth of the war court, the treatment was very meticulous. After cleaning and disinfecting, the ointment was put on, and then the band aid was put on.


    When everything is ready, Zhang Hui puts the cotton swab he took out of the medicine box back into the medicine box and leaves the living room with the medicine box.


    Zhang Hui goes away, Nie Xiangsi moves his mouth, looks at Zhan tingshen, still dark and handsome, and whispers, "third uncle, I''m ok."


    "Don''t go into the kitchen in the future!" Zhan tingshen stares at her seriously and says in a cold voice.


    "..." Nie Xiangsi said, "I want to make soup for you."


    "Soup mixed with your blood?" Zhan tingshen, hum.


    This is embarrassing!


    Nie Xiangsi''s voice became smaller and smaller. "I did it for the first time. I did it several times. No, it''s not like that."


    Zhan tingshen frowned, cold thin lips dignified pursed straight, so silent staring at Nie Xiangsi.


    Staring at the cold hair of Nie Xiangsi''s back neck, he stood up and said, "I can''t go into the kitchen."


    Nie Xiangsi is most afraid of when he doesn''t speak and stares at her coldly.


    He wants to drink her a few words, stare her two eyes, she can still accept a bit.


    Hearing her saying this, Zhan Ting''s deep and strained face eased slightly. His thin lips loosened. He looked at her fingers wrapped with bandages and said, "does it hurt?"


    Nie Xiangsi shakes his head quickly, dare not hurt!


    Zhan Ting took a deep look at her and pursed her lips.


    ¡­¡­


    In the restaurant, Zhang Hui serves the soup that Nie Xiangsi originally wanted to cook for Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen swept his eyes, and his handsome face twitched slightly.


    What this little girl is going to cook for him is... Oyster, sea cucumber and abalone soup?


    Isn''t it stewed in the Northeast?


    And, Dabu!


    Nie Xiangsi is young and doesn''t understand. The reason why she stews like this is that she simply thinks these are more expensive and nutritious, and she can see her sincerity.


    But Nie Xiangsi does not understand, Zhang Hui and Zhan tingshen do.


    When Zhang Hui put the soup on the table, she specially looked at Zhan tingshen.


    However, Zhan tingshen''s face was always expressionless, so Zhang Hui didn''t see anything unusual. He hooked his lips and turned to leave the restaurant.


    Zhang Huiyi left.


    Nie Xiangsi seized the time to be gallant, got up, took a small bowl and scooped out a bowl of soup for Zhan tingshen, "third uncle, although this soup is not stewed by me in the end, the ingredients inside are washed by me. I stewed it for you for the first time, so you must drink more."


    Zhan tingshen''s expression is very obscure, and he is calm when he reaches for the soup bowl handed over by Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi watched him take over and sat back on the seat with a smile, looking forward to Zhan tingshen with a pair of clear eyes.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows shrugged and took a drink.


    When he was ready to put down the soup bowl, he saw that Nie Xiangsi was still looking at him.


    Zhan tingshen twisted his brows. He was not willing to let her down. He looked up and drank a bowl of soup clean.


    When Nie Xiangsi saw this, he picked up chopsticks to eat with satisfaction.


    Zhan tingshen opened his thin lips lightly and let out a sigh of relief.


    It''s late at night.


    "Third uncle, third uncle..."


    The soft, greasy and trembling voice swept into Zhan tingshen''s ears, like a fire, straight into his heart.


    Zhan tingshen more forcefully sealed jiaojiaorou lying in his body of the woman''s small mouth, in-depth capture.


    "Well..."


    Zhan tingshen pinched her soft waist, "think, give me..."


    "Third uncle, ah..."


    Zhan tingshen didn''t wait for her to finish, so he picked up her waist from behind and rushed in.


    A whole night of wanton, happy dripping.


    The early morning sunlight sprinkles from the window crevice, Zhan tingshen suddenly opened the cold deep cold eye, he subconsciously looked at the bedside, empty.


    It means that last night was just a dream.


    Tightening his eyebrows, Zhan tingshen lifted his quilt and sat up.


    Sharp eyes in swept the sticky wet on the pajamas, suddenly sink down.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan tingshen took a shower in the bathroom and went to the cloakroom to change clothes.


    When he came out from the cloakroom with his shirt buttoned, he saw Nie Xiangsi sitting on his bed in a pure white school uniform.


    The deep cold eyes of the war court passed by a touch of softness.


    "Third uncle." Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhan tingshen and smiles.


    "Yes." Zhan tingshen waved to her.


    Nie Xiangsi got up and walked towards him, holding his arm in both hands.


    Zhan Ting touched her head deeply, "don''t you have to go to school today? How do you wear school uniform? "


    Today is the day for Nie Xiangsi''s class to go for an autumn outing. If Nie Xiangsi doesn''t go for an autumn outing, he won''t have to go to school.


    Nie Xiangsi''s long eyelashes flashed suddenly. After calming down slightly, she looked at him and said quickly, "the head teacher said that if you don''t go to the autumn outing, you have to go to school for self-study."


    "Well." Zhan tingshen nodded.


    Just "um"? Just "um"?


    So, is that believing her?


    Nie Xiangsi lightly bites his lower lip and stares at Zhan tingshen.


    "Why?" Zhan tingshen looked down at her.


    Nie Xiangsi immediately shook his head, "No."


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of Weiran high school.


    Looking at the driver''s car disappear, Nie Xiangsi immediately took out his mobile phone from his school pants pocket and dialed Xia Yunshu''s number, "Yunshu, I''m at the school gate."


    "I''ll be right there." Xia Yunshu said.


    Nie Xiangsi hangs up and stands on the side of the road waiting for Xia Yunshu for a few minutes. Zhan tingshen''s expression when he heard that she was going to study at school in the morning.


    It''s clear and light. It seems that there is nothing different, but it seems that there is something


    "Acacia."


    Xia Yunshu''s voice came from afar.


    Nie Xiangsi looked up and saw Xia Yunshu riding a battery car toward her side.


    Mouth light smoke, Nie Xiangsi looked at her battery car parking in front of her.


    "How''s it going? Handsome or not? " Xia Yunshu is very proud of the battery car''s steering wheel, said to Nie Xiangsi pick eyebrow.


    "Ha ha."


    "Cut ~ ~" Xia Yunshu rolled his eyes and handed Nie Xiangsi a helmet.


    Nie Xiangsi took it, put it on his head and sat on it.


    Xia Yunshu starts the battery car, "our class has already gone to the place of autumn outing by school bus. Just now, I called our class monitor and said it is coming."


    "Oh." Nie Xiangsi nodded, "Yunshu, I didn''t bring anything. Do you want to buy something?"


    "No, our class bought the ingredients with the class fee and prepared to barbecue by yourself, so you don''t have to bring anything except yourself." Xia Yunshu''s clear voice comes with the wind.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked, "that''s good."


    ¡­¡­


    When Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu arrived at their destination, the big guy was already barbecue.


    Nie Xiangsi is the first time to participate in this kind of activity, so he is still a little excited.


    "Go." Xia Yunshu pulls Nie Xiangsi to run to the ditch under the asphalt road.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are bright.


    "Hey, here you are."


    As soon as he came down, Lu Zhaonian, dressed in white shirt and black trousers, trotted towards her with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi stood in the same place, looking at Lu Zhaonian''s beautiful face, black eyes, like two black glazed tiles with light.


    Xia Yunshu elbowed Nie Xiangsi, then released her hand and ran to the barbecue.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Xia Yunshu, and her ears are slightly red.


    Lu Zhaonian only looked at her, "go to the barbecue."


    Nie Xiangsi looked back at him and nodded under his keen gaze.


    Lu Zhaonian smiles, revealing two simple tiger teeth.


    "Why are you wearing school uniform?"


    They walked to the toaster side by side. Lu Zhaonian scratched his head and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    Er


    "Can''t you wear school uniform for autumn outing?" Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and looked at him.


    "..." Lu Zhaonian went to school from the top and glanced at Nie Xiangsi. Finally, he looked at her and said solemnly with a mature tone, "I think it''s OK¡°


    "Poof..."


    Nie Xiangsi was amused by his appearance and his cat like eyes bent up.


    Lu Zhaonian looked at her eyes of light, which seemed to fall into the psychedelic heart. Her heart thumped, thumped, thumped.


    "You look good when you laugh." Lu Zhaonian said in a low voice suddenly.


    Nie Xiangsi heard, slightly red ear tip and deepened a color number.


    At this moment, parked in the black SUV on the asphalt road above, the cold and deep looking man, like the deep and cold eyes of a cold pool, quietly condenses a pair of young men and women walking side by side on the river.

 Chapter 962

    Knowing that this matter has no room for negotiation, Nie Xiangsi Rao is no longer reluctant, but also had to go.


    After getting off, Nie Xiangsi stood on the side of the road and watched Zhan tingshen''s car drive away until he could no longer see it. Fang turned and walked towards the school gate.


    "Nie Xiangsi." A clear, clean male voice came from behind.


    Nie Xiangsi''s step forward stopped slightly and turned to look.


    Then he saw Lu Zhaonian trot towards her with a bag in his hand and a basketball in his hand.


    Nie Xiangsi bit her lower lip gently.


    Lu Zhaonian stands in front of Nie Xiangsi, with a shy smile on Junlang''s face. Zhuoling Liang looks at her and says, "we meet again."


    Nie Xiangsi tidies up his mood and smiles at him, "Lu Zhaonian."


    Nie Xiangsi''s voice is soft, and his temperament is a little bit tricky by Zhan tingshen. When he speaks, he inevitably brings a little bold and unrestrained.


    When Lu Zhaonian heard Nie Xiangsi call his name, his ears were red. Subconsciously, he reached out to scratch his ears, but found that his hands were occupied by schoolbags and basketball.


    Some embarrassed, Lu Zhaonian to Nie Xiangsi smile, "soon late, let''s go in."


    "Good." Nie Xiangsi said, and Lu Zhaonian walked towards the school together.


    Lu Zhaonian is a man of the year in Weiran high school.


    His handsome appearance and athletic versatility are two of the reasons for his popularity.


    His family background of generations in politics adds a shining aura to him.


    Let alone Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan tingshen dotes on her so much that everyone in Tongshi knows that Nie Xiangsi is walking horizontally in Tongshi, and no one dares to criticize her.


    So two people walk together in the campus, the eye-catching degree can be imagined.


    However, both of them are used to this kind of eye baptism, but they don''t show much discomfort.


    Class one and class four are not on the same floor.


    Class one is on the first floor and class four is on the second floor.


    At the door of the classroom, Nie Xiangsi stopped and said to Lu Zhaonian, "goodbye."


    "I, I watched you go in." Lu Zhaonian''s face turned red again. He looked at Nie Xiangsi and stammered.


    Nie Xiangsi stares at the blush on Lu Zhaonian''s face. He feels funny. He raises his mouth unconsciously, waves at him and walks into the classroom.


    Watching Nie Xiangsi enter the classroom and sit in his own position, Lu Zhaonian giggles twice. The young man''s vigorous posture and excitement run to the second floor.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s going on?" Xia Yunshu sees Lu Zhaonian running upstairs like a dope, and looks back at Nie Xiangsi.


    "What''s the situation?" Nie Xiangsi didn''t see Lu Zhaonian running upstairs, so Xia Yunshu asked, which made her a little strange.


    Xia Yunshu Tut, "you and Lu Zhaonian, what''s the matter with you two?"


    Nie Xiangsi from the bag to take the test paper of the hand pause, partial head to see Xia Yunshu, "in the school gate met, left together."


    "That''s it?" Xia Yunshu smokes the corner of his mouth.


    "Well." Nie Xiangsi nodded.


    "..." three black lines appeared on Xia Yunshu''s forehead, and he walked along the way. How excited was Lu Zhaonian?


    Adolescent girl, she can''t understand.


    ¡­¡­


    After school in the afternoon, Xia Yunshu was impatient waiting for Nie Xiangsi at the door of the classroom. He looked at Nie Xiangsi who was sitting in his seat and didn''t know what he was doing. "Nie Xiangsi, do you want to go?"


    Nie Xiangsi looks back at Xia Yunshu, a small face full of refusal.


    Xia Yunshu went back, put his schoolbag on the desk and looked at her with a less serious look. "What do you mean¡°


    Nie Xiangsi shakes her head and sighs, "it''s killing me."


    To death?


    Xia Yunshu Leng Leng, "why can''t I understand?"


    With a long sigh, Nie Xiangsi got up with her schoolbag and looked at Xia Yunshu with a solemn and stirring face. She said, "Yunshu, I''m going to rob you tonight. You wish me all the best."


    What''s going on?


    Xia Yunshu Leng was amused by her, "are you going to heaven¡°


    Nie Xiangsi shrugged her shoulders and said no.


    Walking out of the school gate with Xia Yunshu, Nie Xiangsi sees the Junwei car on the side of the road.


    Xu Changyang, who came to pick her up, leaned against the car and was looking at her.


    Xia Yunshu knew Xu Changyang because he came to school to take over Nie Xiangsi several times.


    "Yunshu, I''ll let Uncle Xu take you back first, and then I''ll go to the old house." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    "No. I have something else to do Xia Yunshu said.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, "want to work again?"


    ¡±Yeah¡° Xia Yunshu said, patted her on the shoulder, and turned away.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned more tightly, watching Xia Yunshu go away, then walked toward Xu Changyang.


    "Uncle Xu." Nie Xiangsi said.


    Xu Changyang looks at Xia Yunshu and says to Nie Xiangsi, "get on the bus."


    Nie Xiangsi also smiles to him, opens the car door to drill in.


    ¡­¡­


    The car was parked outside the old house. Xu Changyang looked in the rearview mirror at Nie Xiangsi, who was sitting in the back seat with a wrinkled eyebrow. He said in a warm voice, "don''t you get off?"


    Nie Xiangsi soft looked at Xu Changyang, the voice seems to be hungry for a few days like no strength, "Uncle Xu, when will my third uncle arrive?"


    "When I came to pick you up, your third uncle was in a meeting. But it should be on its way now. " Xu Changyang said.


    Knowing that Zhan tingshen was on his way, Nie Xiangsi breathed a little. "Jinwen, you look thin. You''re alone outside. Didn''t you have a good meal?"


    As soon as Nie Xiangsi came to the door of the old house, he heard Sheng Xiuzhu''s loving voice coming out.


    Sheng Xiuzhu, Zhan tingshen''s mother, has two sons and two daughters.


    The eldest son Zhan Tingxiu, the second daughter Zhan Jinyao, the third Zhan tingshen, and the fourth Zhan Jinwen.


    Zhan Jinwen is the daughter of Zhan jinkuai, the father of Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan tingshen, who was born at the age of 50.


    Therefore, Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin are especially fond of Zhan Jinwen.


    Both of them are almost responsive to Zhan Jinwen''s request.


    The worst thing is that Zhan Jinwen is only two years older than Nie Xiangsi.


    So Zhan tingshen insisted on leaving Nie Xiangsi at the beginning, and was unanimously opposed by Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin.


    There''s something even worse.


    Zhan Jinwen hated her from the first day she came to her family, and aimed at her.


    As a result, Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin don''t like Nie Xiangsi more and more.


    Zhan Jinwen graduated from high school two years ago and was arranged by Zhan tingshen to study abroad. However, Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin have less preconceptions about Nie Xiangsi.


    But now Zhan Jinwen is back


    Nie Xiangsi shook his head and looked up at the sky. He felt that the weather was getting worse.


    Without choosing to go in, Nie Xiangsi turns her feet and walks towards the back garden of the old house. She plans to wait for someone to come and go in again.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s almost six o''clock before Zhan tingshen arrives at the old house.


    As soon as others appeared in the living room of the main room, Zhan Jinwen immediately stood up from the sofa, took her skirt and rushed to him happily, "third brother, you''re here at last¡°


    Zhan tingshen quietly scanned the living room, did not see a little girl.


    Cold eyes light heavy, Zhan tingshen holding Zhan Jinwen''s shoulder, push her away from his arms, looking at Zhan Yao sitting on the main sofa, "grandfather, what do you think?"


    "As soon as you come, think about it. Who is your sister?"


    Zhan Jinwen pulls her face back to the sofa and sits down, murmuring unhappily.


    Zhan Ting took a deep look at Zhan Jinwen, but then he turned to Zhan Yao.


    "Miss that girl not with you?" Zhan Yao was surprised.


    Zhan tingshen frowned and said nothing. He turned and walked out of the hall.


    "Third brother..." Zhan Jinwen clenched her fist and cried angrily. Seeing that he ignored her, she bit her teeth and got up to chase her out.


    "Jinwen, where are you going?"


    Sheng Xiuzhu anxiously gets up from the sofa and looks at Zhan Jinwen, who is running after Zhan tingshen.


    "Don''t worry, that girl has been clinging to the court since she was a child. I''m afraid ah Shen has gone, so I ran out with him. " Zhan Jin said.


    Hearing this, Sheng Xiuzhu sat down again.


    Looking at Zhan Yao, Sheng Xiuzhu pursed her lips and said, "I''m afraid Jinwen and Acacia will make a lot of trouble when they meet. These two wenches are supposed to be born with different characters. They will pinch each other when they meet. "


    After a pause, Sheng Xiuzhu said, "I don''t quite understand why tingshen adopted¡°


    ¡±Come on, I said no more about it. Although acacia is not surnamed Zhan, she is a member of my family. In my heart, she is the same as everyone in this family¡°


    Without waiting for Sheng Xiuzhu to finish, Zhan Yao solemnly twisted his eyebrows and said solemnly.


    Sheng Xiuzhu said, "I know."


    Zhan Tingxiu and Zhan Jinyao, who are sitting on a sofa, silently look at Sheng Xiuzhu, who says "I know" on the opposite side of his mouth, but has some grievances on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    In the back garden, Zhan Ting''s cold eyes accurately swept Nie Xiangsi sitting on the swing chair.


    But Nie Xiangsi now closed his eyes, seems to be asleep.


    "Third brother, wait for me, third..."


    Zhan tingshen frowned and looked back at Zhan Jinwen, who came to him in a hurry.


    That one eye, sharp sharp, success let Zhan Jinwen silence voice, and suddenly stop in place, dare not close to him.


    ¡±Third uncle¡°


    Although Zhan tingshen stops Zhan Jinwen from talking in time, he wakes Nie Xiangsi who is sleeping.


    Nie Xiangsi rubbed her eyes. When she looked back, she saw Zhan tingshen standing not far behind her. The corner of her mouth turned up and said sweet.


    Zhan tingshen heard the voice, turned his eyes and looked at her, "come here."


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, got up from the swing and walked towards him.


    When he came to him, Nie Xiangsi looked up at him and said with a smile, "when did you come?"


    "Just arrived." Zhan tingshen said, holding her hand and going back.


    When passing Zhan Jinwen, Zhan tingshen said in a light voice, "go back."


    "... oh." Zhan Jinwen''s Tudu mouth was about to reach for him, but she threw herself at him.


    Zhan Jinwen grinds her teeth and vomites to death.


    Staring at Zhan tingshen, holding Nie Xiangsi''s hand, he stamped his foot, and then picked up his skirt. He chased him, forced Zhan tingshen''s arm, and threw a provocative look at Nie Xiangsi by the way.


    From the beginning, Nie Xiangsi adopted the tactics of ignoring Zhan Jinwen.


    So for Zhan Jinwen cast provocative eyes, Nie Xiangsi choose to continue to ignore.


    Zhan Jinwen angrily squints her eyes, and her desire to strangle Nie Xiangsi is especially strong.


    But she just can''t strangle her!


    Because if she strangles her, she will not be far away from her death. Who let her have a brother who "eats inside and eats outside"!


    After walking for a while, Zhan Jinwen''s eyes suddenly brightened and suddenly looked up at Nie Xiangsi. Suddenly, her voice was especially loud and said, "Nie Xiangsi, call my sister-in-law and let me hear it."


    Nie Xiangsi, "..." speechless!

 Chapter 963

    Will Nie Xiangsi straight back to her room, open the pink gauze tent, gently put into the soft bed, took the thin cover in her chest.


    Sitting on the side of the bed, Zhan tingshen holds Nie Xiangsi''s soft hand, pinches her tiny joints, and looks at her pink face.


    Nie Xiangsi was born beautiful. Her big eyes are round and cat like, but her eyelashes are against the sky.


    Xiaolian is a standard oval face with a slightly pointed chin and a small mouth under the bridge of the nose. It has been a jelly color for many years.


    Zhan Ting''s deep eyes settled on Nie Xiangsi''s little mouth, and his long fingers stroked her, and stroked her on both sides of her mouth.


    Suddenly, Zhan tingshen leaned down, and his thin lips were imprinted on Nie Xiangsi''s lips.


    This time, Zhan tingshen clearly knew that it was not a dream.


    But in reality, he actually kisses his girl.


    As he imagined, it was fragrant and soft, and it was cool and moist, like a cool jelly.


    "Third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly called out.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are wide and tight, her thin lips recede from her lips, and her cold eyes sink to her.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t wake up. Her mouth tilted upward, as if she was having a beautiful dream. In her dream, there was him


    Zhan Ting''s cold face passed by a touch of softness, lowered his head and pecked her lips, got up, put down the gauze and walked towards the door.


    As he passed the desk in Nie Xiangsi''s room, Zhan tingshen''s step suddenly stopped. His cold eyes were light and heavy. He slowly turned to the gift box that Nie Xiangsi had placed on the desk.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Nie Xiangsi woke up and found himself lying in his bed, covered.


    Then he thought, maybe her third uncle saw her fall asleep, so he took her back to her room.


    After stretching in bed, Nie Xiangsi gets up in a good mood humming a ditty. When she goes to wash her mouth in the bathroom, she is still humming a song.


    In the bathroom wash and wash out, Nie Xiang stood on the dresser and rushed to his face to moisten the water. He was too lazy to wipe the face cream and went to the cloakroom to change clothes.


    Wearing school uniform from the cloakroom out, Nie Xiangsi went to the desk, took the desk bag will go out.


    People have come to the door, Nie Acacia suddenly stopped, suddenly looked back at the desk.


    What about the gift box?


    Nie Xiangsi inhaled, turned back to the desk, looked around, did not find the existence of the gift box.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are wide open, so what''s the situation now?


    Gift box missing?


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi ran downstairs with her schoolbag in her arms. Without looking at someone sitting on the sofa in the living room reading a newspaper, she ran straight to Zhang Hui, who was preparing breakfast in the kitchen.


    Zhan tingshen raised his eyelids from the newspaper and looked at the direction of the kitchen.


    "Auntie Zhang, did you come into my room to clean up in the morning?" Nie Xiangsi''s urgent voice came from the kitchen.


    Zhan tingshen twisted his eyebrows, and his thin and cool lips were slightly stretched.


    "No. What''s the matter? " Zhang huidao.


    No


    Nie Xiangsi is a fool.


    Where the hell is the gift box? Is it hard to fly away with wings?


    ¡­¡­


    restaurant.


    Nie Xiangsi holding a fork, there is no fork in the plate of chicken roll, smart big eyes from time to time looking at the opposite battle tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen was calm and took a sip of the black coffee on the table.


    Nie Xiangsi clenched his teeth and summoned up a brave airway, "third uncle..."


    "It''s time for dinner." Zhan tingshen didn''t see Nie Xiangsi. He said in a light voice.


    Nie Xiangsi''s mouth twitched, looked down at the fork in his hand, decisively put down the fork, grabbed the chicken roll in the plate with his hand and ate it in a big mouthful.


    A chicken roll, she Leng is less than two minutes to finish.


    Pick up the napkin at hand and wipe your hands. Nie Xiangsi takes up the milk, looks up, Gulu Gulu and drinks it all in one breath.


    Put down the empty milk cup, Nie Xiangsi took two deep breaths. He looked at Zhan tingshen with big eyes and panted in his voice. "Uncle, I''ve eaten well."


    Zhan tingshen put down his newspaper, got up slowly and walked out of the restaurant.


    Nie Xiangsi''s black line, the fateful asshole bumps up with him, "uncle, when you took me to my room last night, did you see a nice gift box on my desk?"


    Suddenly.


    Zhan tingshen stopped.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t stop. He took two steps forward. Seeing that he stopped, he quickly turned back and stood in front of him, staring at Zhan tingshen with a pair of black eyes.


    Zhan tingshen''s face is cold and tranquil. He looks down at Nie Xiangsi''s eyes like an ancient well.


    Seeing this, Nie Xiangsi''s heart trembled.


    "What gift box?" The war court said coldly.


    Well


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhan tingshen''s cold and solemn face, a small heart slightly tightened.


    Third uncle, it seems that he doesn''t even know about the gift box


    So, he didn''t?


    However, I haven''t seen it before. Why are you so serious, strange and strange.


    Silently swallowed throat tube, Nie Xiangsi slowly raised small hand to swing, "no, nothing."


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes were wide and half narrowed. He took a long leg to Nie Xiangsi''s side, followed by him, and then passed by Nie Xiangsi coldly.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face trembled, and she glanced back at Zhan Ting''s cold and broad back. She sighed that the third uncle''s recent temper was more and more uncertain. Nie Xiangsi''s face trembled, and she glanced back at Zhan Ting''s cold and broad back. She sighed that the third uncle''s recent temper was more and more uncertain.


    That day, Xia Yunshu went to school. As soon as he arrived at the classroom, Nie Xiangsi told her about the inexplicable "missing" of the gift box.


    After hearing this, Xia Yunshu was silent for more than ten seconds. He looked at Nie Xiangsi with a complicated look and said in a slow voice, "Acacia, how do you feel about your third uncle?"


    "Nie Xiangsi was stunned.


    She told her about the missing gift box. Why did she mention her third uncle?


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Xia Yunshu without knowing. Although he was confused, he said truthfully, "third uncle is an elder. I respect him and depend on him."


    "... just elders?" Xia Yunshu stares at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi felt strange, looked at Xia Yunshu for a few seconds, said, "the third uncle is the elder."


    Xia Yunshu pursed his lips and frowned, "what about Lu Zhaonian? How do you feel? "


    Nie Xiangsi''s face was suddenly hot.


    Xia Yunshu looked at Nie Xiangsi''s little red face and squinted, "do you like it?"


    Nie Xiangsi always takes Xia Yunshu as her best friend, and she believes that Xia Yunshu is also her best friend.


    So for this problem, Nie Xiangsi did not hide, said, "I do not hate him, on the contrary, when alone with him, very comfortable, very comfortable."


    Xia Yunshu himself has never been in love, so for what Nie Xiangsi describes, she can''t judge whether she likes it or just doesn''t hate it.


    After thinking about it, Xia Yunshu reached out to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked, "what?"


    "Give me your cell phone."


    Nie Xiangsi took out the corner of her mouth, took out the mobile phone from under the desk and put it in her hand.


    Xia Yunshu opens 4G net, goes up to Du Niang, fills in Nie Xiangsi''s description in the search box, and searches.


    Click on the first search result.


    Xia Yunshu looked at the phone and handed it to Nie Xiangsi, "here."


    Nie Xiangsi took it, looked down at the search results on the mobile phone screen: you should like him, if you don''t like to stay with him, you should not feel relaxed, just uncomfortable.


    So... Does she like Lu Zhaonian?


    Nie Xiangsi shakes her head, quits Baidu, puts her mobile phone under her desk, looks at Xia Yunshu who stares at her and says, "I''m only 17 years old now. Don''t think so much. Besides, my third uncle will definitely not agree with me to fall in love now... "


    "Your third uncle will not agree with you to fall in love, no matter how old you are..." unless you fall in love with him!


    At last, Xia Yunshu stopped in time.


    She understands the degree of Nie Xiangsi''s dependence on Zhan tingshen. She regards Zhan tingshen as her only support.


    If you let her know, Zhan tingshen is good to her


    She couldn''t imagine the result.


    After hearing Xia Yunshu say that, Nie Xiangsi was stunned, but he laughed, "I think I can understand. After all, I was brought up by my third uncle and I''ve been with him all the time. If I have a boyfriend in the future, my third uncle will not be as miserable as marrying a daughter. "


    Daughter


    Xia Yunshu puffed at the corners of his eyes and mouth at the same time.


    After waving his hand, Xia Yunshu didn''t continue to discuss this topic with Nie Xiangsi.


    ¡­¡­


    After school in the afternoon, returning to the coral Pavilion villa, Nie Xiangsi took her schoolbag off her shoulder and walked towards the living room.


    I don''t want to see Zhan tingshen in the living room.


    Nie Xiangsi was surprised, "third uncle, how did you come back so early today?"


    Zhan tingshen looked at her indifferently, "there''s nothing wrong with the company, so I came back early."


    i see.


    Nie Xiangsi put her schoolbag on the sofa, walked over and sat beside Zhan tingshen. The corner of her eye inadvertently swept the sofa for a long time, and suddenly stopped.


    In the morning, the gift box disappeared and appeared on the long table of the living room. Isn''t it mysterious?


    Nie Xiangsi couldn''t believe that she blinked hard. Looking at it again, the gift box was still on the long table.


    So


    Nie Xiangsi''s confused eyes turned to Zhan tingshen, a pair of Yingjing big eyes filled with question marks.


    Zhan tingshen''s expression was quite calm, and his voice was especially calm. "Didn''t you say that the gift box was missing in the morning? When I came back, I went to your room and found it


    Exo me£¿

 Chapter 964

    On the third day of Nie Xiangsi''s hospitalization, Zhan Yao and others knew about Nie Xiangsi''s hospitalization for acute appendicitis surgery.


    Rushed to the hospital, Zhan Yao distressed looking at Nie Xiangsi, "at least two laps thin."


    Er


    She''s only been in hospital for three days... How can it be so exaggerated?


    But he knew Zhan Yao was in love with her, so Nie Xiangsi was very warm. Looking at Zhan Yao, he said, "you''re worried, granddad. In fact, it''s a minor operation. It''s not serious. "


    "What kind of surgery? Can it be a small thing to use a knife on your body? " Zhan Yao frowned, "I don''t know how your third uncle usually takes care of you. They all take care of you in the hospital."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and spoke in a low voice for Zhan tingshen, "great grandfather, third uncle, he is very kind to me. This time it happened suddenly. "


    "I think he is too busy to take care of you. I''m thinking that when you leave the hospital this time, it''s better to take you back to my old house and take care of me. " Zhan Yao was very serious.


    Nie Xiangsi stares at him for a while, and realizes that Zhan Yao is serious. He is nervous all of a sudden. "Great grandfather, third uncle, he really has nothing to say to me. He never neglects me because of work."


    Since he was received by Zhan tingshen, Nie Xiangsi has been living with Zhan tingshen and has been used to it.


    Now suddenly let her move back to the old house, her heart is not willing to.


    After all, Zhan Jinwen has come back, and Zhan Jin and Sheng Xiuzhu don''t like her very much.


    If she moves back, how can she live? It''s strange not to be in a hurry.


    Zhan Yao stares at Nie Xiangsi and hums, "don''t say good things for him. I know all about it. "


    Do you know?


    Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng, blankly looking at Zhan Yao, "too grandfather, what do you know?"


    "Yurou told me. So you don''t have to cover up for your third uncle. " Zhan Yao said with a straight face.


    What do you mean?


    What did Liang Yurou tell him?


    Nie Xiangsi a brain question mark, "too grandfather, aunt Liang, what did she say to you?"


    Zhan Yao thought about it and waved to her, "don''t worry about it. Anyway, I know it very well. In short, when you leave the hospital this time, my grandfather will come to take you back to the old house. If he can''t take care of you, my grandfather will take care of you. It''s settled. "


    Aware of what Nie Xiangsi wanted to say, Zhan Yao made a final decision, so he nailed it!


    Nie Xiangsi had no chance to speak at all.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhan Yao left, he just met Zhan tingshen who came to the door of the ward.


    "Grandfather." Zhan tingshen was not surprised to see Zhan Yao, and his tone was indifferent.


    "Hum." Zhan Yao glared at him angrily and left without saying anything.


    Zhan tingshen gently gathered his eyebrows and watched Zhan Yao go away.


    Into the ward, found that Nie Xiangsi mood is not high, small eyebrows wrinkled very tight, small nose also wrinkled, pursed a small mouth, not too happy to look at him.


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes flashed lightly. He sat on the edge of the bed and looked at her. His voice was clear and he said, "who bothered you?"


    Who else, your future wife!


    Nie Xiangsi said in his heart.


    Seeing that Nie Xiangsi''s eyes were red, Zhan tingshen''s thin lips were pursed straight. He reached out and held her hand, "tell Uncle San, uncle San will let you out."


    "How can you get angry?" Is it hard to be a wife?


    Nie Xiangsi pulled out his hand from his hand, eyelashes low, tone Yan very.


    Zhan tingshen frowned, pointed to her chin, looked at her eyes and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Nie Xiangsi looked at him, at the thought of leaving him, his heart became sour, and the tip of his nose became red.


    Zhan tingshen see this, the heart suddenly tight, this little girl, deliberately let him heartache!


    Eyes swept her pink lips, if not afraid to frighten her, he now want to hold her, kiss her.


    "Third uncle, if you get married in the future, can''t I live with you?" Nie Xiangsi suddenly said very sad.


    Zhan Ting''s eyes are cold and light. If he gets married, it must be her.


    Of course, this must not be said in front of her now, otherwise this little girl will be scared and silly.


    Seeing that he only looked at her and did not speak, Nie Xiangsi thought that he was acquiescent.


    The strength of the whole body seemed to be drained in an instant.


    The indescribable bitterness in her heart and the loss and panic about to be abandoned poured into her little head.


    Nie Xiangsi a pair of small shoulders soft stepped down, long eyelashes, lifeless hanging.


    If this is the case, she will move out of the house after he gets married. It''s better for her to go with her granddad now, so as to save the time to be expelled.


    Nie Xiangsi thinks about it, and her heart suddenly seems to be pressed into a huge stone, which makes it difficult for her to breathe.


    "If you don''t live with me, who do you want to live with?"


    When Nie Xiangsi felt abandoned by the whole world, Zhan tingshen''s more magnetic voice came in from her ear.


    Suddenly, Nie Xiangsi stares at Zhan tingshen.


    A pair of bright eyes, but with a trace of uncertainty.


    Third uncle means that even if he gets married later, she can live with him without moving?


    Zhan tingshen gently looked at Nie Xiangsi, "even if you don''t want to live with the third uncle, the third uncle is bound, also want to tie you at home."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi''s cat eyes turned red and looked at Zhan tingshen''s silly smile. After that, Nie Xiangsi tells Zhan tingshen about Zhan Yao''s plan to take her back to the old house to take care of her after she leaves the hospital, but doesn''t mention Liang Yurou.


    After all, if they really get married in the future, she doesn''t want to make a quarrel between them because of this.


    However, Zhan tingshen didn''t respond to Nie Xiangsi''s idea that the sky was going to collapse. He said "impossible" and then, no more.


    Nie Xiangsi stayed in the hospital for six days, because he was afraid of infection in the wound where the operation was performed, so he didn''t take a bath these days.


    Although the special nurse would wipe her body every day, Nie Xiangsi still felt uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, she will be discharged in another day.


    During Nie Xiangsi''s hospitalization, Zhan tingshen will personally bring nutrition meals to the hospital to accompany Nie Xiangsi for dinner in the morning, middle and evening, and stay in the hospital to accompany Nie Xiangsi in the evening.


    But on that day, Zhan tingshen didn''t show up all day, although the three meals were sent to the hospital by special personnel.


    It''s almost ten o''clock at night.


    Nie Xiangsi is lying on the bed. No matter how hypnotized she is, she can''t make herself fall asleep.


    In the end, she simply gave up her resistance and stared at the door of the ward with her big eyes. Her eyes were sour and eager to see through. She didn''t wait to fight tingshen.


    Nearly twelve o''clock, Nie Xiangsi suddenly panicked.


    Wu Wu crazy beating heart, Nie Xiangsi thin black long eyelashes trembled a few times, suddenly opened the quilt on the body, got up and got out of bed.


    ¡­¡­


    Coral Pavilion.


    The taxi stopped in front of the carved iron gate. The driver looked at the slender girl in the back seat from the rearview mirror, dressed in hospital uniform. "This is a private villa. I can''t get in."


    "You wait." Nie Xiangsi said.


    Then he opened the car door and got out of the car and went to the security booth.


    In the security room, two security guards looked at Nie Xiangsi on the surveillance screen. They were shocked. They took a look at each other, then quickly opened the door and came out.


    Nie Xiangsi has not approached, saw someone to come out, Leng under, to two humanitarians, "please open the door."


    "... yes, yes, miss." One of the security guards even busy, turned and ran into the security room, will open the iron door.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded to another security guard, turned back, walked quickly back to the taxi, sat in and said to the driver, "OK."


    The driver couldn''t help looking at Nie Xiangsi and said, "rich second generation.".


    The taxi drove into the villa and finally stopped in front of the villa gate.


    Nie Xiangsi had no money, so he asked the driver to wait at the door.


    He got out of the car quickly and went to the villa, intending to get change from his room.


    Never thought, she just walked to the steps, a foot has not stepped on, a figure suddenly rushed out from the villa door, directly hit her.


    Nie Xiangsi inhaled backward, and the whole person was knocked back several steps, just barely holding his body, but his hands subconsciously held the person who collided with him.


    "Hold..."


    The trembling female voice suddenly stops when she sees Nie Xiangsi.


    When Nie Xiangsi saw the face of the person in front of him, he frowned in shock, "aunt Liang, you..."


    Liang Yurou''s clothes are not neat, her eyes are red and swollen, and her face is full of tears.


    She came out of the villa like this


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart sank.


    His embarrassment was Nie Xiangsi hit a straight, Liang Yurou a face humiliating taut, biting teeth, nothing to say, whisk away Nie Xiangsi, rushed into the taxi.


    Nie Xiangsi looked over and saw what Liang Yurou had said to the driver. Then the driver turned the steering wheel and drove out.


    Until the taxi completely disappeared in front of her eyes, Nie Xiangsi clenched her fist and turned to look inside the villa.


    For a moment, Nie Xiangsi''s eyes suddenly flashed, and quickly walked into the villa.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi runs to the second floor, Zhan tingshen''s door, reaches for the handle, but when she is about to open the door, she hesitates.


    The heart beats fast.


    Thinking of the way Liang Yurou ran out just now, Nie Xiangsi suddenly had no courage to open the door.


    She can''t imagine what the battle in this door will look like


    The hand on the doorknob slowly released.


    Nie Xiangsi turned around, her thin back gently pasted on the door, and her pale face was full of numbness and hesitation.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been standing like this.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked slowly under the dense eyelashes, turned around, and finally looked at the door, then went back to the next room.


    Just then.


    The door suddenly opened in front of her.


    Nie Xiangsi''s back froze, and suddenly he saw Zhan Ting''s deep, resolute and cold face.


    Nie Xiangsi flustered, two small fists subconsciously clenched, "third uncle, ah..."


    His wrist was seized with great force, and then Nie Xiangsi was dragged into his room. His back hit the cold wall by the door, and Nie Xiangsi shivered.


    And then, a hot chest came close to her and pressed her tightly against the wall.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart beat disorderly, a pair of eyes is confused.


    When her chin was raised by a long hot finger and her lips were covered with softness, Nie Xiangsi suddenly widened her eyes and stopped breathing.

 Chapter 965

    Nie Xiangsi wrote for four hours, but Zhan tingshen read it in less than four minutes.


    Seeing Zhan tingshen close the review, Nie Xiangsi immediately puts his hands together and looks forward to Zhan tingshen with a pair of big black glass eyes.


    "Is your hand sour?"


    Unexpectedly, Zhan tingshen said so.


    Nie Xiangsi is stunned, people are also silly.


    Zhan tingshen frowned lightly and looked down at Nie Xiangsi''s right hand.


    Because of holding the pen for four hours, the knuckle of Nie Xiangsi''s right index finger has been slightly concave.


    He took Nie Xiangsi''s right hand and took her to sit on the bed.


    Zhan tingshen gently lowered his head and rubbed the knuckle of Nie Xiangsi''s right index finger with his index finger and thumb.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes are drooping, and her vision is just facing Zhan tingshen''s eyelashes.


    It''s long and dark. It looks soft. It''s not as tough as his people.


    When Nie Xiangsi looked at it, he became fascinated.


    Even Zhan tingshen didn''t notice when he looked at her.


    Their eyes collided, and neither of them moved away.


    Nie Xiangsi body soft fragrant girl breath into the nose, Zhan tingshen pupil then dark sink down.


    The little white hand suddenly shook in front of his eyes.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes twitched. He raised his hand to hold Nie Xiangsi''s shaking hand in front of his eyes and stared at her with a long eyebrow.


    "... hehe¡° Nie Xiangsi said with a smile, "third uncle, what do you think? I''m so absorbed in it¡°


    Zhan tingshen pursed her thin lips and ignored her.


    Nie Xiangsi consciously and uninteresting vomits his tongue.


    Zhan tingshen saw that Nie Xiangsi''s sunken finger pulp had improved. He pinched her soft hand in the palm of his hand and then released her. He said in a light voice, "go back to the room and have a rest¡°


    "Well, my review has passed the test?" Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are shining.


    Zhan tingshen snorted, "if you do it again, I''ll pry your hamstring, believe it or not!"


    Nie Xiangsi shivers on his back. He looks at Zhan tingshen''s cold and stern face, and suddenly feels that his words are not like a joke, but a serious warning.


    Thinking like this, Nie Xiangsi couldn''t help taking a cool breath.


    ¡­¡­


    After the autumn outing, the learning atmosphere in the class suddenly became tense. The head teacher and the teachers always consciously or unconsciously said in the class how important the college entrance examination is. The college entrance examination means a second birth.


    Moreover, the head teacher has been organizing class cadres to discuss making up lessons at the weekend.


    "As for that? Isn''t this the first semester of senior three


    Xia Yunshu looked at a pile of test papers on the table and was very mad.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded with deep sympathy, "now it''s all like this. I can''t imagine how crazy it will be next semester."


    Xia Yunshu shaved his hair. "There are so many papers that I don''t even have time to work¡°


    Nie Xiangsi frowned and looked at Xia Yunshu.


    Although Xia family can''t compare with the four big families in Tongshi, they also have their own place in business.


    Xia Yunshu is the daughter of Xia Mingyuan and his wife. Unfortunately, Yunshu''s mother died when she was three years old.


    Because Xia Mingyuan and Yunshu''s mother''s marriage is a family marriage, so Xia Mingyuan has no feelings for Yunshu''s mother.


    And before he married Yunshu''s mother, Xia Mingyuan had a girlfriend who was dating.


    It''s just that the woman''s family background is not as good as Yunshu''s mother, so Xia Mingyuan finally gave up the opportunity to be with her beloved woman and chose to marry Yunshu''s mother.


    After Yunshu''s mother died of illness, Xia Mingyuan quickly married the woman to Xia''s family before Yunshu''s mother was cold. And that woman married into Xia family less than half a year, then gave birth to a son for Xia Mingyuan.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that Xia Mingyuan was already with the woman when Yunshu''s mother was in bed, and she was pregnant with a child.


    Having a child with a beloved woman, how much attention can Xia Mingyuan attach to the child born to Xia Yunshu, a woman she doesn''t love at all.


    His own father didn''t care about her daughter, let alone the woman he married.


    Nie Xiangsi loves Xia Yunshu and reaches for Xia Yunshu''s hand.


    Xia Yunshu looks at Nie Xiangsi in doubt.


    When she saw the love floating out of her eyes, Xia Yunshu''s eyes flickered, raised his chin and said with a smile, "looking at me so affectionately, do you want to help me do these papers?"


    Looking at Xia Yunshu''s relaxed face, Nie Xiangsi sighed in his heart, but he raised his eyebrows to cooperate with her and said, "I want to be beautiful¡°


    "Cut ~"


    Xia Yunshu waved.


    ¡­¡­


    After school in the afternoon, Xia Yunshu rushed to do a part-time job, so he ran away after class without waiting for Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi came out of the classroom with a schoolbag.


    A pair of long legs suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Nie Xiangsi Leng next, slowly raise head to look, is, Lu Zhaonian.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his warm and handsome face and pulled it off.


    She''s really met him a lot recently!


    Lu Zhaonian, carrying a schoolbag on one shoulder, stands in front of Nie Xiangsi, who is more than 1.64 meters tall and is one head higher.


    "What''s the matter with you¡° Asked Nie Xiangsi.


    "... well." Lu Zhaonian''s face is inexplicably red, very lovely.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and looked at him, asking in her eyes.


    Lu Zhaonian kept opening his lips and breathing. He looked really nervous.


    Nie Xiangsi was at a loss. "You..."


    "This..." Lu Zhaonian clenched his teeth. Junyan Tonghong took out a delicately packed gift box from behind and handed it to Nie Xiangsi. Her clear eyes looked at Nie Xiangsi nervously and uneasily.


    Nie Xiangsi was slightly surprised, wondering, "what is this?"


    "Gifts." Lu Zhaonian whispered and handed the gift box to Nie Xiangsi. It seemed that if Nie Xiangsi refused, he would force it.


    Er


    Nie Xiangsi bit his lower lip, pinched his schoolbag belt tightly, looked at him and said in a low voice, "for no reason, why do you want to send me a gift?"


    Lu Zhaonian''s whole face is so red that he can compare with the sun. His voice is smaller than that of Nie Xiangsi. "Can you be my girlfriend?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although he spoke in a low voice, Nie Xiangsi heard it.


    The position of the heart suddenly suddenly jumps two beats, Nie Xiangsi''s face is also red, clear eyes looking at Lu Zhaonian, completely stunned, don''t know how to react.


    Without hearing her answer, Lu Zhaonian pursed his lips and fixed his eyes on Nie Xiangsi, "I like you. Can you be my girlfriend? "


    He said, like her


    Nie Xiangsi''s neck is red. Is this confession so sudden?


    After a while, Nie Xiangsi suddenly raised her breath, looked at Lu Zhaonian and said, "I''m sorry, I..."


    Aware that Nie Xiangsi seems to refuse him, Lu Zhaonian interrupts her, "you don''t have to answer me now. I''ll give you time to think about it. I''ll wait for you."


    Lu Zhaonian stares at Nie Xiangsi eagerly, "is that ok?"


    Nie Xiangsi saw that he was so anxious that the sweat on his forehead came out. The refusal rolled in his throat and was swallowed back by her.


    Without saying anything, she reached out and took Lu Zhaonian''s gift.


    Looking at Nie Xiangsi taking over his gift, Lu Zhaonian was stunned for a second, followed by a burst of ecstasy and madness towards his heart.

 Chapter 966

    So Nie Xiangsi doesn''t like rainy days, and he doesn''t like thunder and lightning like tonight.


    "Your first kiss, how can I be willing to think that nothing happened, little fool."


    Nie Xiangsi leans in Zhan tingshen''s arms. When she is about to fall asleep, she vaguely hears what Zhan tingshen said, but she doesn''t understand what it is.


    ¡­¡­


    When Nie Xiangsi wakes up again, she finds herself lying on her little bed, numb for a few seconds. What happened last night, such as the current running through her little head, turns a little face red into pomegranate.


    After rolling on the bed for a few minutes with her face covered, Nie Xiangsi got out of bed with a head of messy hair, calmly went to the bathroom to wash, went to the cloakroom to change clothes, and then calmly walked out of the room with her schoolbag.


    Can go to the stairs, see sitting in the downstairs sitting in the living room face heavy, read the newspaper of Zhan tingshen, Nie Xiangsi all calm moment was broken.


    Although she said it herself last night, as if nothing had happened.


    It''s one thing, but it''s another when we really face it.


    After all, the other party is her third uncle. She has always regarded her as the elder.


    Nie Xiangsi bit his lower lip and looked at Zhan tingshen downstairs. He tried to step several times with one leg, but failed to step out.


    "Miss, you are up. Breakfast is ready. Come down to eat."


    Zhang Hui came out of the kitchen and was about to go upstairs to call Nie Xiangsi, but she didn''t want to look up and see Nie Xiangsi standing at the stairs with her schoolbag, so she said.


    Zhang Hui''s voice suddenly came, which also frightened Nie Xiangsi.


    Her face turned red and she went to see Zhan tingshen in a hurry.


    Zhan tingshen also raised his head from the newspaper and was staring at her with his cold eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi swallowed the throat pipe, so he had to go down.


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi''s face, and his eyes are slightly narrowed.


    ¡­¡­


    Weiran high school.


    In the afternoon physical education class, after the simple preparation exercise, the physical education teacher asked everyone to dissolve and move freely.


    "My sister got paid yesterday. Let''s go and invite you to have ice cream." Xia Yunshu hooked Nie Xiangsi''s arm and said boldly.


    Nie Xiangsi was absent-minded, so she didn''t answer what Xia Yunshu said.


    Out of the small shop, Xia Yunshu and Nie Xiangsi walk hand in hand along the school path with an ice cream.


    "Today is Friday. Are you going to the autumn outing next week?" Xia Yunshu bit ice cream in his mouth, vaguely asked Acacia.


    Nie Xiangsi flashed Lu Zhaonian''s handsome face with a shy smile in his mind and pursed his lips. "I want to go."


    "Go if you want." Xia Yunshu said.


    "My third uncle doesn''t agree. What can I do?" Nie Xiangsi said.


    Xia Yunshu thought about it and looked at Nie Xiangsi. "I have a way. Do you want to listen to it?"


    Nie Xiangsi picks eyebrow, "what method?"


    Xia Yunshu pointed at her and said, "come here with your ear."


    Nie Xiangsi took a puff from the corner of her eye, but still handed her ear.


    Xia Yunshu finished, looking at Nie Xiangsi''s moving face, "how about it?"


    "... no good?" Nie Xiangsi hesitates, but looking at Xia Yunshu''s eyes, it is clear that he has decided to adopt the light.


    ¡­¡­


    For two days at the weekend, Nie Xiangsi was very good. She didn''t go anywhere and stayed at home.


    After three days of precipitation, that night''s intense, has been Nie Xiangsi selective amnesia, never thought of.


    After all, in her opinion, it was really just an accident and a misunderstanding.


    At about five o''clock in the afternoon, Zhan tingshen came back from the company. Nie Xiangsi was standing in the kitchen. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    Zhan tingshen hands his coat to Zhang Hui, "where''s Acacia?"


    Zhang Hui took the clothes and hung them on the hanger. She turned back to Zhan ting and said with a deep smile, "Miss, I want to prepare a love dinner for you. I''m busy in the kitchen now."


    Love dinner?


    Zhan tingshen picks his eyebrows and walks towards the kitchen.


    "Aunt Zhang, don''t come in. I can handle it myself."


    Zhan tingshen stops at the kitchen door after a meal.


    Nie Xiangsi awkwardly holds a kitchen knife and carefully cuts the ginger on the chopping board.


    She plans to cook a nutritious soup for Zhan tingshen and make a cold dish.


    Zhan tingshen leans on the kitchen door, his thin lips are obviously curved at the moment, looking at Nie Xiangsi''s careful and serious action, "what do you do?"


    "Ah..."


    "Damn it


    Zhan tingshen''s face suddenly sank. He took two steps to cut off the knife in Nie Xiangsi''s hand and threw it on the Liuli platform. He grasped her tender white hand and quickly sank her cold eyes as they swept the blood foam on her slender white index finger.


    Nie Xiangsi shrinks his shoulder and carefully looks at Zhan tingshen.


    She was also surprised by his sudden voice just now. As soon as she shook her hand with a kitchen knife, she cut her finger pressing ginger


    Zhan tingshen''s brow was so wrinkled that he could break a fly''s leg.


    Staring at Nie Xiangsi, she clasped her wrist and turned to walk out of the kitchen.


    Zhang Hui was shocked to see Zhan tingshen''s appearance of a black faced Yama leading Nie Xiangsi out.


    "Medicine box."


    The war court said coldly.


    medical box?


    Get hurt?


    Zhang Hui took a breath of air-conditioning, did not dare to neglect, quickly turned to get the medicine box.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhang Hui anxiously and hurriedly to get the medicine box. From the corner of his eye, he catches a glimpse of someone''s gloomy side face and swallows his throat secretly. Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhang Hui anxiously and hurriedly to get the medicine box. From the corner of his eye, he catches a glimpse of someone''s gloomy side face and swallows his throat secretly.


    Let Nie Xiangsi sit on the sofa, Zhan tingshen looks back at Zhang Hui.


    Zhang Hui quickly came over with the medicine box.


    Open the medicine box and pass it to Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen takes out the cotton swab from it and presses the soft cotton ball on the injured and bleeding pulp of Acacia.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhang Hui. Zhang Hui also looks at her. They both dare not go out.


    Although it''s just a small wound.


    But in the depth of the war court, the treatment was very meticulous. After cleaning and disinfecting, the ointment was put on, and then the band aid was put on.


    When everything is ready, Zhang Hui puts the cotton swab he took out of the medicine box back into the medicine box and leaves the living room with the medicine box.


    Zhang Hui goes away, Nie Xiangsi moves his mouth, looks at Zhan tingshen, still dark and handsome, and whispers, "third uncle, I''m ok."


    "Don''t go into the kitchen in the future!" Zhan tingshen stares at her seriously and says in a cold voice.


    "..." Nie Xiangsi said, "I want to make soup for you."


    "Soup mixed with your blood?" Zhan tingshen, hum.


    This is embarrassing!


    Nie Xiangsi''s voice became smaller and smaller. "I did it for the first time. I did it several times. No, it''s not like that."


    Zhan tingshen frowned, cold thin lips dignified pursed straight, so silent staring at Nie Xiangsi.


    Staring at the cold hair of Nie Xiangsi''s back neck, he stood up and said, "I can''t go into the kitchen."


    Nie Xiangsi is most afraid of when he doesn''t speak and stares at her coldly.


    He wants to drink her a few words, stare her two eyes, she can still accept a bit.


    Hearing her saying this, Zhan Ting''s deep and strained face eased slightly. His thin lips loosened. He looked at her fingers wrapped with bandages and said, "does it hurt?"


    Nie Xiangsi shakes his head quickly, dare not hurt!


    Zhan Ting took a deep look at her and pursed her lips.


    ¡­¡­


    In the restaurant, Zhang Hui serves the soup that Nie Xiangsi originally wanted to cook for Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen swept his eyes, and his handsome face twitched slightly.


    What this little girl is going to cook for him is... Oyster, sea cucumber and abalone soup?


    Isn''t it stewed in the Northeast?


    And, Dabu!


    Nie Xiangsi is young and doesn''t understand. The reason why she stews like this is that she simply thinks these are more expensive and nutritious, and she can see her sincerity.


    But Nie Xiangsi does not understand, Zhang Hui and Zhan tingshen do.


    When Zhang Hui put the soup on the table, she specially looked at Zhan tingshen.


    However, Zhan tingshen''s face was always expressionless, so Zhang Hui didn''t see anything unusual. He hooked his lips and turned to leave the restaurant.


    Zhang Huiyi left.


    Nie Xiangsi seized the time to be gallant, got up, took a small bowl and scooped out a bowl of soup for Zhan tingshen, "third uncle, although this soup is not stewed by me in the end, the ingredients inside are washed by me. I stewed it for you for the first time, so you must drink more."


    Zhan tingshen''s expression is very obscure, and he is calm when he reaches for the soup bowl handed over by Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi watched him take over and sat back on the seat with a smile, looking forward to Zhan tingshen with a pair of clear eyes.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows shrugged and took a drink.


    When he was ready to put down the soup bowl, he saw that Nie Xiangsi was still looking at him.


    Zhan tingshen twisted his brows. He was not willing to let her down. He looked up and drank a bowl of soup clean.


    When Nie Xiangsi saw this, he picked up chopsticks to eat with satisfaction.


    Zhan tingshen opened his thin lips lightly and let out a sigh of relief.


    It''s late at night.


    "Third uncle, third uncle..."


    The soft, greasy and trembling voice swept into Zhan tingshen''s ears, like a fire, straight into his heart.


    Zhan tingshen more forcefully sealed jiaojiaorou lying in his body of the woman''s small mouth, in-depth capture.


    "Well..."


    Zhan tingshen pinched her soft waist, "think, give me..."


    "Third uncle, ah..."


    Zhan tingshen didn''t wait for her to finish, so he picked up her waist from behind and rushed in.


    A whole night of wanton, happy dripping.


    The early morning sunlight sprinkles from the window crevice, Zhan tingshen suddenly opened the cold deep cold eye, he subconsciously looked at the bedside, empty.


    It means that last night was just a dream.


    Tightening his eyebrows, Zhan tingshen lifted his quilt and sat up.


    Sharp eyes in swept the sticky wet on the pajamas, suddenly sink down.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan tingshen took a shower in the bathroom and went to the cloakroom to change clothes.


    When he came out from the cloakroom with his shirt buttoned, he saw Nie Xiangsi sitting on his bed in a pure white school uniform.


    The deep cold eyes of the war court passed by a touch of softness.


    "Third uncle." Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhan tingshen and smiles.


    "Yes." Zhan tingshen waved to her.


    Nie Xiangsi got up and walked towards him, holding his arm in both hands.


    Zhan Ting touched her head deeply, "don''t you have to go to school today? How do you wear school uniform? "


    Today is the day for Nie Xiangsi''s class to go for an autumn outing. If Nie Xiangsi doesn''t go for an autumn outing, he won''t have to go to school.


    Nie Xiangsi''s long eyelashes flashed suddenly. After calming down slightly, she looked at him and said quickly, "the head teacher said that if you don''t go to the autumn outing, you have to go to school for self-study."


    "Well." Zhan tingshen nodded.


    Just "um"?

 Chapter 967

    Villa restaurant.


    Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen sit opposite each other.


    Zhan tingshen doesn''t have the habit of eating breakfast, but when he is at home, he will appear in the restaurant every morning to accompany Nie Xiangsi with breakfast.


    Nie Xiangsi uses chopsticks to insert a steamed bun. He has a bite but not a bite. He has a pair of glass like eyes, but he wanders around Zhan tingshen, who is reading newspaper and drinking coffee.


    "Say what you have to say." The deep male voice is cold not Ding to ring out.


    Nie Xiangsi was startled. Her hand trembled, and she almost didn''t shake the meat bun on the chopsticks.


    Zhan tingshen raised his black eyes from the newspaper and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    That silent appearance, let Nie Acacia heart hair.


    After swallowing her throat, Nie Xiangsi put down her chopsticks and put her hands in prayer to her chin. Her clear eyes looked at Zhan tingshen and whispered, "uncle, I want to take part in the autumn outing organized by the school next week."


    "No way." Zhan Ting didn''t even think about it and refused.


    "Third uncle, I''m a junior in high school, and I''ve never participated in an autumn or spring outing organized by the school, and you don''t want me to participate in general classmate gatherings. This time you let me go, OK, please, third uncle, third uncle... "Nie Xiangsi rubbed two white palms and prayed in a low voice.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi''s pitiful little face. When Nie Xiangsi thinks there is a play, a basin of cold water pours down from Nie Xiangsi''s head, "no discussion!"


    Nie Xiangsi is bitter, and "..." tyrant!


    Nie Xiangsi angrily stares at Zhan tingshen for a while. He finds that people don''t care about her at all. He feels bored and starts to leave the restaurant.


    "Finish your breakfast on your plate and drink all the milk." Someone said slowly.


    Nie Xiangsi clenched her fist and sat back, grabbing a steamed bun with her hand and stuffing it into her mouth, just like the bun has a grudge against her!


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi and eats breakfast furiously. He stares at him with a pair of red eyes.


    Eyebrow slightly Cu, pursed thin lips, deep paint eyes light convergence, people can not distinguish his real mood at the moment.


    Weiran high school.


    "What''s the matter, listless."


    Xia Yunshu came in from the door of the classroom with a ruffian shoulder and a schoolbag. From a distance, he saw Nie Xiangsi lying on the desk with a pen poking at the desk.


    Sitting beside her, Xia Yunshu looks at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi sighed and shook his head.


    Xia Yunshu took out a piece of breakfast from under his desk and said, "didn''t you say yesterday that you would go back and ask the superior leaders? What''s the matter? Did your superior approve you to participate in the autumn outing? "


    "Alas." Nie Xiangsi sighed.


    "Well." Xia Yunshu a listen to understand, "it seems that the higher leadership did not approve ah."


    "I don''t understand. Third uncle, why doesn''t he agree to let me take part in such activities as autumn outing? " Nie Xiangsi couldn''t understand, so he was very depressed.


    "It''s not just that you''re not allowed to take part in autumn outings. Even if you have dinner with me alone, you have to ask your third uncle for instructions. Acacia, your third uncle just wants to control you in his palm. Even if he gives you wings, you can''t fly out. "


    Er


    Nie Xiangsi licked his lips and said in a small voice, "it''s not so exaggerated."


    "Ha ha."


    In addition to ha ha, Xia Yunshu can only ha ha.


    Nie Xiangsi glanced at Xia Yunshu, and her long eyelashes drooped slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, after the last class, Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu walked towards the door of the classroom while stuffing the test paper into his schoolbag.


    "Nie Xiangsi."


    Her name was called after.


    Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu both stop and look back.


    See wearing a clean white T-shirt and casual pants of the young, handsome cheek cheekbones slightly red, straight looking at Acacia.


    Acacia knows him.


    Lu Zhaonian!


    The monitor of the fourth class, and the captain of the school basketball team, is the object of the secret love of countless young girls in the school.


    in fact.


    Even Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu secretly went to see him play basketball.


    The dunk position is cool!


    It''s just... How did he know her?


    Nie Xiangsi blinks her big eyes and stares at Lu Zhaonian blankly. Her voice is clear and soft. "You, call me?"


    Lu Zhaonian seemed to take a breath and walked towards Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu.


    Looking at him step by step close, Nie Xiangsi breath slightly hold.


    And Xia Yunshu retreated with great self-knowledge.


    Sweeping to Xia Yunshu''s action, Lu Zhaonian''s Blush deepened and he stood still two steps away from Acacia.


    Young eyes Shulang, Qingjun shy, coagulation Nie Acacia eyes, like lying on the Milky way, Zhuo Zhuo light, "well."


    Nie Xiangsi tilted his head and looked at him doubtfully, "what''s the matter?"


    "My name is Lu Zhaonian." Lu Zhaonian clenched his fist slightly, as if nervous.


    "I know." Nie Xiangsi smiles to him, "Lu Zhaonian''s name is in school, no one should not know him."


    Unexpectedly, Nie Xiangsi''s ordinary words made Lu zhaonianjun''s face turn red, and his ears turn red.


    That way, inexplicably let Nie Xiangsi feel a little cute. That way, inexplicably let Nie Xiangsi feel a little cute.


    "Next week''s autumn outing, class one and class four together, will you go?" Lu Zhaonian stares at Nie Xiangsi expectantly and asks in a low voice.


    "I..."


    "Go, of course."


    Nie Xiangsi just opened his mouth, he was cut off by Xia Yunshu.


    Smoked to smoke corner of mouth, Nie Xiangsi turns round to stare at her: you ya know my three uncles forbid me to attend!


    Xia Yunshu sticks out his tongue at her.


    And Lu Zhaonian, who will take part in Nie Xiangsi''s autumn outing, has a young handsome face and says to Nie Xiangsi, "I''ll see you in autumn."


    "I..."


    This time, still can''t let Nie Xiangsi finish saying, Lu Zhaonian turned to leave from the back door of the classroom.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Lu Zhaonian''s slender back, and her curly eyelashes tremble.


    "Acacia, you say it''s autumn now, how can I feel the breath of spring?"


    Xia Yunshu put an arm on Nie Xiangsi''s shoulder from the back and looked at her face with a trace of pink.


    Nie Xiangsi gritted his teeth, and his eyes glared brightly at Xia Yunshu, "you''ve just got spring! What''s more, who asked you to tell people that I''m going on an autumn outing? You know my third uncle won''t allow it. "


    "You go back to your third uncle and make love. Maybe your third uncle took the wrong medicine and agreed?"


    "You''re taking the wrong medicine!"


    "Look at you, I said your third uncle, but I didn''t say you. As for defending him like this?"


    "He is my third uncle!"


    "..." but they don''t treat you as niece. They treat you as


    Xia Yunshu didn''t say any more. Da La took Nie Xiangsi''s arm and walked out of the classroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi returns to coral waterside villa with her schoolbag. She thought Zhan tingshen was still in the company, but she didn''t want to hear a soft female voice coming from the living room as soon as she stepped into the villa.


    "Brother Shen, you came back last night. Why didn''t you tell me?"


    On hearing this voice, Nie Xiangsi knew who it was without looking at her face.


    Liang Yurou, President of Dane jewelry company, is the first lady in Tongshi legend.


    Nie Xiangsi shriveled his mouth, changed his shoes at the entrance, and walked towards the second floor of the villa without squinting when passing by the living room.


    "Acacia, you''re back."


    Liang Yurou''s "gentle" voice sounded from behind.


    Then, Nie Xiangsi heard the footsteps of Sha Sha coming towards her.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes went to the ceiling and turned around with a smile, looking at Liang Yu''s Judo walking towards her, "how''s aunt liang?"


    Auntie


    Rao is used to being called by Nie Xiangsi. Every time Liang Yurou hears her name, she wants to... Seal her mouth with something!


    She is six years older than her. She calls her aunt


    Liang Yurou is angry, and her heart is blocked. But who let her be someone''s treasure.


    If she wants to get married, she must have a good relationship with her first.


    So Liang Yu smiles and reaches out to hold the little hand of Acacia holding the schoolbag. "It''s only a few days since I saw her. Acacia has become more and more spiritual."


    Nie Xiangsi only smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "I''m still carrying my schoolbag. How heavy is it? Put it down quickly." Liang Yurou said that she would reach out and take the backpack off her shoulder.


    But when Liang Yurou''s hand was about to touch the backpack belt, Nie Xiangsi suddenly turned around and ran upstairs, "aunt Liang, I''m sorry, I''m in a hurry. I really can''t hold it¡°


    Liang Yurou''s outstretched hand is stiff in the air. When she hears Nie Xiangsi''s words, her face twitches uncontrollably.


    It''s, it''s vulgar!


    I think so. When Liang Yurou turned to look at the cold man sitting on the sofa, she had a helpless smile on her face. Brother Shen¡°


    What else does Liang Yurou want to say? Zhan tingshen suddenly stands up from the sofa. He is nearly 190 years tall, standing up like a tree, giving people endless pressure. "Brother Shen, brother Shen¡°


    War court deep cold eyes light glanced at Liang Yurou, low alcohol voice has always been indifferent, "there are some business to deal with, you help yourself."


    "Brother Shen, I..."


    Zhan tingshen didn''t give Liang Yurou a chance to speak at all, and walked upstairs with his long legs.


    Liang Yurou is unwilling to stare at Zhan tingshen''s back and clench her teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi returned to the room, put the study on the desk, and began to take off his school uniform, ready to change into home clothes.


    Although it is autumn now, the summer heat is still on.


    So Nie Xiangsi is now wearing a white shirt and school pants.


    As soon as I finished tying the buttons on my shirt and was ready to take them off, the sound of the bedroom door being suddenly pushed away from the door suddenly rang.


    Nie Xiangsi was startled. She quickly picked up half of her shirt. Her two white hands tightly grasped both sides of the shirt and looked back at the door in a panic.


    When you see Zhan tingshen standing at the door, Nie Xiangsi''s small face turns red quickly, especially when someone looks at her with a dark and frightening look.


    Nie Xiangsi a pair of small shoulders slightly high, small mouth murmured a few times, looking at Zhan tingshen small voice way, "third uncle, you, can you go out first, I change clothes."


    ¡±Why don''t you lock the door¡°


    Zhan tingshen frowned and slammed the door.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the door and trembled twice. She was so ashamed that she covered her hot face.


    Zhan tingshen, who closed the door and stood outside, clenched his fists to the bone.

 Chapter 968

    Just "um"?


    So, is that believing her?


    Nie Xiangsi lightly bites his lower lip and stares at Zhan tingshen.


    "Why?" Zhan tingshen looked down at her.


    Nie Xiangsi immediately shook his head, "No."


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of Weiran high school.


    Looking at the driver''s car disappear, Nie Xiangsi immediately took out his mobile phone from his school pants pocket and dialed Xia Yunshu''s number, "Yunshu, I''m at the school gate."


    "I''ll be right there." Xia Yunshu said.


    Nie Xiangsi hangs up and stands on the side of the road waiting for Xia Yunshu for a few minutes. Zhan tingshen''s expression when he heard that she was going to study at school in the morning.


    It''s clear and light. It seems that there is nothing different, but it seems that there is something


    "Acacia."


    Xia Yunshu''s voice came from afar.


    Nie Xiangsi looked up and saw Xia Yunshu riding a battery car toward her side.


    Mouth light smoke, Nie Xiangsi looked at her battery car parking in front of her.


    "How''s it going? Handsome or not? " Xia Yunshu is very proud of the battery car''s steering wheel, said to Nie Xiangsi pick eyebrow.


    "Ha ha."


    "Cut ~ ~" Xia Yunshu rolled his eyes and handed Nie Xiangsi a helmet.


    Nie Xiangsi took it, put it on his head and sat on it.


    Xia Yunshu starts the battery car, "our class has already gone to the place of autumn outing by school bus. Just now, I called our class monitor and said it is coming."


    "Oh." Nie Xiangsi nodded, "Yunshu, I didn''t bring anything. Do you want to buy something?"


    "No, our class bought the ingredients with the class fee and prepared to barbecue by yourself, so you don''t have to bring anything except yourself." Xia Yunshu''s clear voice comes with the wind.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked, "that''s good."


    ¡­¡­


    When Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu arrived at their destination, the big guy was already barbecue.


    Nie Xiangsi is the first time to participate in this kind of activity, so he is still a little excited.


    "Go." Xia Yunshu pulls Nie Xiangsi to run to the ditch under the asphalt road.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are bright.


    "Hey, here you are."


    As soon as he came down, Lu Zhaonian, dressed in white shirt and black trousers, trotted towards her with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi stood in the same place, looking at Lu Zhaonian''s beautiful face, black eyes, like two black glazed tiles with light.


    Xia Yunshu elbowed Nie Xiangsi, then released her hand and ran to the barbecue.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Xia Yunshu, and her ears are slightly red.


    Lu Zhaonian only looked at her, "go to the barbecue."


    Nie Xiangsi looked back at him and nodded under his keen gaze.


    Lu Zhaonian smiles, revealing two simple tiger teeth.


    "Why are you wearing school uniform?"


    They walked to the toaster side by side. Lu Zhaonian scratched his head and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    Er


    "Can''t you wear school uniform for autumn outing?" Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and looked at him.


    "..." Lu Zhaonian went to school from the top and glanced at Nie Xiangsi. Finally, he looked at her and said solemnly with a mature tone, "I think it''s OK¡°


    "Poof..."


    Nie Xiangsi was amused by his appearance and his cat like eyes bent up.


    Lu Zhaonian looked at her eyes of light, which seemed to fall into the psychedelic heart. Her heart thumped, thumped, thumped.


    "You look good when you laugh." Lu Zhaonian said in a low voice suddenly.


    Nie Xiangsi heard, slightly red ear tip and deepened a color number.


    At this moment, parked in the black SUV on the asphalt road above, the cold and deep looking man, like the deep and cold eyes of a cold pool, quietly condenses a pair of young men and women walking side by side on the river. "Oh, little Acacia, this is the rhythm of the beginning of love." Zhai Simo was lying in the window of the back seat, looking at Nie Xiangsi and saying that he didn''t notice someone''s dark face.


    Xu Changyang sat in the passenger seat, holding his cigarette hand out of the window, and his index finger flicked the ash. "That boy is the only son of Lu Zhengguo. He is determined to train him to be the successor of the Lu family in politics and continue the glory of the Lu family in politics for generations."


    "It''s actually Lu Zhengguo''s son. It''s not bad. He has a good family background and looks good. Although he''s not good enough for our little Acacia, he barely passed it." Zhai said.


    Xu Changyang looked at someone''s more and more shadowy face around him. He gently picked his eyebrows and didn''t arch the fire again.


    Others may not know Zhan tingshen''s thoughts about Nie Xiangsi, but he does.


    Zhan tingshen has no control over Nie Xiangsi.


    "Oh, look at the small expression and the small gesture of little Acacia. It''s not a spring heart. Ouch..."


    The car started and drove out.


    Jasmer''s chin banged heavily on the car window, causing him to scream in pain.


    Seizing the handle, Zhai SMO managed to stabilize his shaking body and glared at someone in the driver''s seat who was still stepping on the accelerator.


    After half a sound, Zhai Simo barely adapted to the speed, turned his head and looked at Xu Changyang in the passenger seat, "what''s the situation¡°


    Xu Changyang gave him a sympathetic look and shrugged.


    Zhai Simo, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, everyone goes back to school first by school bus, and then goes home separately.


    Xia Yunshu did not take the school bus, riding her battery car to leave first.


    It seems that naturally, Nie Xiangsi left with Lu Zhaonian.


    Get off the school bus.


    Lu Zhaonian looked at Nie Xiangsi as if he was afraid of being rejected. He looked at Nie Xiangsi cautiously and said, "I, I''ll send you back."


    Send her?


    Nie Xiangsi eyes slightly open, "no need."


    He sent her back, didn''t he?


    But Nie Xiang thought didn''t want to refuse him, Lu Zhaonian handsome face instantly embarrassed red.


    Seeing this, Nie Xiangsi bit his lower lip and said to him, "don''t get me wrong. I have no other meaning. Instead, someone will pick me up at school later, so... "


    "I understand."


    Hearing Nie Xiangsi''s explanation, Lu Zhaonian was relieved. "Then I''ll be here with you and wait for the person to pick you up."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi wanted to say no, but she had already rejected him just now. If she refused again, it would not be very good.


    So Nie Xiangsi nodded gently, which was tacit approval.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Nie Xiangsi and Lu Zhaonian didn''t talk about each other several times.


    But I don''t know why. Nie Xiangsi feels very comfortable with him and doesn''t feel pressure.


    About twenty minutes later, the car that came to pick her up stopped not far from them.


    Nie Xiangsi looked in the direction of the car, then looked at Lu Zhaonian and said, "the person who came to pick me up has arrived. Thank you for waiting with me."


    "... you don''t have to be so polite. I''ll be happy if you can let me accompany you. " Lu Zhaonian''s clear eyes looked at Nie Xiangsi and said slowly.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face was obviously red. He raised his hand and said, "I''ll go."


    With that, without waiting for Lu Zhaonian to answer, he ran in the direction of the car.


    Looking at Nie Xiangsi''s slender figure, Lu Zhaonian couldn''t help grinning.


    Nie Xiangsi ran to the back seat, reached for the door handle and looked up at Lu Zhaonian. He saw that he was still standing in the same place. At this time, when she saw her, she raised her hand and waved to her.


    The blush on Nie Xiangsi''s face suddenly deepened, biting her lower lip, opening the door and getting in.


    Fart. Shares just fell on the soft seat, a low alcohol slightly cold male voice cold from the side to whisk, "your classmate?"

 Chapter 969

    That way, inexplicably let Nie Xiangsi feel a little cute.


    "Next week''s autumn outing, class one and class four together, will you go?" Lu Zhaonian stares at Nie Xiangsi expectantly and asks in a low voice.


    "I..."


    "Go, of course."


    Nie Xiangsi just opened his mouth, he was cut off by Xia Yunshu.


    Smoked to smoke corner of mouth, Nie Xiangsi turns round to stare at her: you ya know my three uncles forbid me to attend!


    Xia Yunshu sticks out his tongue at her.


    And Lu Zhaonian, who will take part in Nie Xiangsi''s autumn outing, has a young handsome face and says to Nie Xiangsi, "I''ll see you in autumn."


    "I..."


    This time, still can''t let Nie Xiangsi finish saying, Lu Zhaonian turned to leave from the back door of the classroom.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Lu Zhaonian''s slender back, and her curly eyelashes tremble.


    "Acacia, you say it''s autumn now, how can I feel the breath of spring?"


    Xia Yunshu put an arm on Nie Xiangsi''s shoulder from the back and looked at her face with a trace of pink.


    Nie Xiangsi gritted his teeth, and his eyes glared brightly at Xia Yunshu, "you''ve just got spring! What''s more, who asked you to tell people that I''m going on an autumn outing? You know my third uncle won''t allow it. "


    "You go back to your third uncle and make love. Maybe your third uncle took the wrong medicine and agreed?"


    "You''re taking the wrong medicine!"


    "Look at you, I said your third uncle, but I didn''t say you. As for defending him like this?"


    "He is my third uncle!"


    "..." but they don''t treat you as niece. They treat you as


    Xia Yunshu didn''t say any more. Da La took Nie Xiangsi''s arm and walked out of the classroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi returns to coral waterside villa with her schoolbag. She thought Zhan tingshen was still in the company, but she didn''t want to hear a soft female voice coming from the living room as soon as she stepped into the villa.


    "Brother Shen, you came back last night. Why didn''t you tell me?"


    On hearing this voice, Nie Xiangsi knew who it was without looking at her face.


    Liang Yurou, President of Dane jewelry company, is the first lady in Tongshi legend.


    Nie Xiangsi shriveled his mouth, changed his shoes at the entrance, and walked towards the second floor of the villa without squinting when passing by the living room.


    "Acacia, you''re back."


    Liang Yurou''s "gentle" voice sounded from behind.


    Then, Nie Xiangsi heard the footsteps of Sha Sha coming towards her.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes went to the ceiling and turned around with a smile, looking at Liang Yu''s Judo walking towards her, "how''s aunt liang?"


    Auntie


    Rao is used to being called by Nie Xiangsi. Every time Liang Yurou hears her name, she wants to... Seal her mouth with something!


    She is six years older than her. She calls her aunt


    Liang Yurou is angry, and her heart is blocked. But who let her be someone''s treasure.


    If she wants to get married, she must have a good relationship with her first.


    So Liang Yu smiles and reaches out to hold the little hand of Acacia holding the schoolbag. "It''s only a few days since I saw her. Acacia has become more and more spiritual."


    Nie Xiangsi only smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "I''m still carrying my schoolbag. How heavy is it? Put it down quickly." Liang Yurou said that she would reach out and take the backpack off her shoulder.


    But when Liang Yurou''s hand was about to touch the backpack belt, Nie Xiangsi suddenly turned around and ran upstairs, "aunt Liang, I''m sorry, I''m in a hurry. I really can''t hold it¡°


    Liang Yurou''s outstretched hand is stiff in the air. When she hears Nie Xiangsi''s words, her face twitches uncontrollably.


    It''s, it''s vulgar!


    I think so. When Liang Yurou turned to look at the cold man sitting on the sofa, she had a helpless smile on her face. Brother Shen¡°


    What else does Liang Yurou want to say? Zhan tingshen suddenly stands up from the sofa. He is nearly 190 years tall, standing up like a tree, giving people endless pressure. "Brother Shen, brother Shen¡°


    War court deep cold eyes light glanced at Liang Yurou, low alcohol voice has always been indifferent, "there are some business to deal with, you help yourself."


    "Brother Shen, I..."


    Zhan tingshen didn''t give Liang Yurou a chance to speak at all, and walked upstairs with his long legs.


    Liang Yurou is unwilling to stare at Zhan tingshen''s back and clench her teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi returned to the room, put the study on the desk, and began to take off his school uniform, ready to change into home clothes.


    Although it is autumn now, the summer heat is still on.


    So Nie Xiangsi is now wearing a white shirt and school pants.


    As soon as I finished tying the buttons on my shirt and was ready to take them off, the sound of the bedroom door being suddenly pushed away from the door suddenly rang.


    Nie Xiangsi was startled. She quickly picked up half of her shirt. Her two white hands tightly grasped both sides of the shirt and looked back at the door in a panic.


    When you see Zhan tingshen standing at the door, Nie Xiangsi''s small face turns red quickly, especially when someone looks at her with a dark and frightening look.


    Nie Xiangsi a pair of small shoulders slightly high, small mouth murmured a few times, looking at Zhan tingshen small voice way, "third uncle, you, can you go out first, I change clothes."


    ¡±Why don''t you lock the door¡°


    Zhan tingshen frowned and slammed the door.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the door and trembled twice. She was so ashamed that she covered her hot face.


    Zhan tingshen, who closed the door and stood outside, clenched his fists to the bone. Nie Xiangsi changed her clothes and sat on the bed for a while. Feeling the heat on her face, she got up and went to the door and opened the door.


    Standing at the door and looking left and right, I didn''t see Zhan tingshen.


    Nie Xiangsi came out of the room and walked to the room on his left.


    When Nie Xiangsi goes to Zhan tingshen''s room, he doesn''t have the habit of knocking on the door. When Zhan tingshen goes to Nie Xiangsi''s room, he doesn''t have the same habit.


    However, today, Nie Xiangsi rarely "politely" back, raised his little hand and knocked on the door twice.


    "In."


    The deep voice of a man came from the room.


    Nie Xiangsi vomited a breath, and then he held the door handle and twisted the door open. His little head also went into the crack of the door, looking at the man smoking in front of the French window with a playful smile, "uncle, can I come in?"


    The corner of Zhan tingshen''s mouth twitched a little, and he said coldly, "when did you come into my room and ask for my opinion?"


    "Hey, hey." Nie Xiangsi feels the nose embarrassed smile, the slender body also squeezed in from the door, jumping toward Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen sees her coming, quietly grinds the cigarette and stares at her with cold eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi is wearing a loose white T-shirt. The T-shirt is a long design, which can cover her ass.


    And her lower body only wore a pair of super shorts of the same color, showing her two legs, long and straight, very eye shaking.


    Nie Xiangsi walked over and habitually took his arm. Her small head leaned on his arm, and her two big eyes looked at him like deer spots. It looked like a kitten who wanted to please his master.


    Thin lip radian is very small pull move, Zhan tingshen raised his hand to caress Nie Xiangsi''s long hair, drooping eyes coagulate Nie Xiangsi''s cold eyes, dizzy too soft, "don''t play temperament?"


    Nie Xiangsi opens the selective amnesia mode, askew, a pair of kitten like big eyes, looking at Zhan tingshen innocently, "have I played temperament? Why don''t I remember myself? "


    Zhan tingshen snorted and flicked her forehead.


    "It hurts." Nie Xiangsi covers his forehead and looks at Zhan tingshen''s small eyes, not to mention how wronged he is.


    Zhan tingshen chews a smile like nothing and looks at Nie Xiangsi quietly.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes kept blinking. After holding on for less than ten seconds, he surrendered.


    Frustrated, he grabbed Zhan tingshen''s big palm and arched his face into his palm. "Third uncle, you have a lot of adults. Don''t worry about me, a little girl."


    In the palm of her hand, her face, which is still tender than tofu, keeps rubbing against it. It''s so deep that her cold and hard heart turns into soft water.


    Palm patted on her small face, Zhan tingshen dragged her face to face him.


    Always with a trace of cold eyes, only in front of Nie Xiangsi will fade out of the warm melt.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his softened face, big eyes rolled around, small face like flowers smile at him, "third uncle, can I ask you something?"


    "No!" Zhan tingshen said decisively.


    "..." the corner of Nie Xiangsi''s eye draws straight, and he stares at him in frustration and indignation, "I haven''t said yet."


    "No need to say." Zhan tingshen took back his hands and put them in the suit pants with excellent texture.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face turned green.


    Can you imagine?


    What''s it like to talk, but not even say it?


    all thoughts are blasted!


    This is Nie Xiangsi''s present mood!


    ¡­¡­


    Since Zhan tingshen refused Nie Xiangsi''s appeal, Nie Xiangsi intentionally or unintentionally played "life is loveless" in front of him, and the whole person was soft and listless.


    Zhan tingshen doesn''t know if he can see Nie Xiangsi''s dissatisfaction. Anyway, there is no expression on his face.


    After breakfast the next day, Nie Xiangsi came down from the dining table and bowed 90 degrees to Zhan tingshen, saying, "third uncle, I''m going to school."


    Zhan tingshen also got up from his position and looked at Nie Xiangsi, "I''ll send you."


    Nie Xiangsi meal, a pair of beautiful cat eyes slightly bright.


    After all, the last time someone personally sent her to school was at the beginning of this semester.


    Nie Acacia suddenly forgot that little unhappy, full of collagen face is more bright pink.


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes quickly passed a dark line and naturally took Nie Xiangsi''s little hand and walked towards the door.


    When she came to the door, Zhang Hui sent Nie Xiangsi''s schoolbag.


    Zhan tingshen took it and said to Nie Xiangsi, who was staring at him foolishly, "change shoes."


    "... oh." Nie Xiangsi spits out his tongue and changes his shoes happily.


    Zhan tingshen saw it, thin lips gently lifted.


    ¡­¡­


    The car stops at the gate of Weiran high school. Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhan tingshen and says, "third uncle, I''m leaving."


    Zhan tingshen nodded and handed her the bag.


    Nie Xiangsi took it with a smile and pushed the door open to get off.


    But the arm was suddenly grabbed from behind.


    Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng, puzzled looking back at Zhan tingshen, "third uncle."


    Zhan tingshen looked at her softly, "go directly to the old house in the afternoon."


    "What are you doing at the old house?" Nie Xiangsi some repulsion goes there, light wrinkling two delicate eyebrows, whispers.


    "Jinwen is back." He said.


    sister-in-law?


    Nie Xiangsi flashed Zhan Jinwen''s face in his mind. His head ached. He looked at Zhan tingshen depressed and said, "third uncle, can I not go?"


    Zhan tingshen looked at her, the big palm glided down her slender arm, gently pinched her little hand, "good."


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."

 Chapter 970

    Zhan tingshen suddenly drew his lips.


    "Acacia, come here." Zhai Simo waved to Nie Xiangsi with a smile.


    "What for?" Nie Xiangsi doesn''t move. He stares at Zhai Simo warily.


    Among the elders of these uncles, Zhai Simo was the most fond of pranks.


    "Come here, uncle Zhai, I can eat you." Jasmer smiles.


    Nie Xiangsi turns her lips and subconsciously looks at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen receives the line of sight delivered by Nie Xiangsi, and his cold eyes half squint, taking a picture of the position beside him.


    Nie Xiangsi bends her eyebrows. Without hesitation, she goes to Zhan tingshen and sits down.


    Zhai Simo grinds his teeth and points to Nie Xiangsi angrily.


    Nie Xiangsi shrugs her shoulders, and her small arm deliberately takes Zhan tingshen''s arm.


    Zhai Simo said something and groaned. It''s great to have a backer. It turns out that he''s going to find a backer too.


    "Another month will be your eighteenth birthday." Zhan tingshen droops his eyes and looks at Nie Xiangsi softly.


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned and looked at him blankly, "so?"


    "So we''re here to discuss your birthday." Said jasmer, raising his legs.


    "Ah?" Nie Xiangsi was surprised, and her face was slightly red. She was a little embarrassed and said, "just pass by. How old am I? It''s hard to be successful. "


    "It''s a big deal!" Zhai Simo raised his chin and said, "it''s your eighteenth birthday, Cheng. Can you do as you please?"


    Er


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen''s mouth curved slightly up and down, "Simo said well. When you are 18 years old, you should not be careless


    "That''s it." Jasmer nodded hard.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t know what to say. He looked at Xu Changyang and Wen Qingcheng, but unexpectedly, the two nodded in agreement.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips, as if it didn''t help to say anything. She looked at Zhan tingshen and said, "I listen to the third uncle."


    Zhan tingshen pulled his lips and raised his hand to touch Nie Xiangsi''s head.


    After that, Zhan tingshen four people are discussing the matter of holding a birthday party for Nie Xiangsi.


    Most of the time, it was the other three who provided reference and Zhan tingshen made a decision.


    And Nie Xiangsi obediently sits beside Zhan tingshen and listens to their discussion.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Zhai Simo and others stayed in the villa for dinner.


    Just as a few people sat on the table, there was a sound of the car engine in front of the villa.


    "Who''s here?" Zhai Simo looks at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen frowned slightly. It seemed that he didn''t know who was coming.


    "I''ll see." Nie Xiangsi said softly beside Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen squeezed her hand and let it go.


    Nie Xiangsi walked quickly towards the door.


    People have not yet come to the door, two beautiful figures in fashionable dress appear in the porch.


    Seeing the comer, Nie Xiangsi''s forward step stopped quickly, pursed her mouth and looked at them.


    "Acacia." Seeing Nie Xiangsi, Liang Yurou pulls out the arm held by Zhan Jinwen. She walks towards her with a gentle smile and holds her hand affectionately. "I''m going shopping with Jinwen in the afternoon. Until now, Jinwen says that she wants to visit her third brother in the villa, so we''re here."


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, "just about to eat, you didn''t eat?"


    Liang Yurou shook her head gently.


    "Let''s go." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    Liang Yurou looked back at Zhan Jinwen standing at the door, "Jinwen, come on."


    Nie Xiangsi squinted.


    How can Liang Yurou feel a bit like a hostess?


    Zhan Jinwen glances at Nie Xiangsi, then pulls Liang Yurou away from Nie Xiangsi and walks towards the restaurant. "Third brother, your sister and your future wife are here. You don''t want to meet them."


    The future... Wife?


    Nie Xiangsi''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled, inexplicably felt that these four words were not generally harsh. Nie Xiangsi''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled, inexplicably felt that these four words were not generally harsh.


    "Jinwen, don''t talk nonsense..." Liang Yurou''s shy voice came from behind.


    "Where am I talking nonsense? Elder sister Yurou, you will marry my third brother sooner or later. If you marry him, aren''t you his wife? "


    "Jinwen..."


    "Well, well, I know you''re thin skinned, I won''t say it, hehe."


    "You."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nie Xiangsi bit her lips and stood in the same place for a few seconds before turning around and walking towards the restaurant with her head down.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi finally walks into the dining room, and sees Liang Yurou and Zhan Jinwen sitting on both sides of Zhan tingshen, respectively, with a slight pause.


    "Little Acacia, here." Zhai Simo raised her eyebrows and patted him in the middle of Wen Qingcheng.


    Nie Xiangsi made a face at him and sat down between him and Wen Qingcheng.


    Zhan Ting stares at Nie Xiangsi deeply, and her lips are slightly strained.


    "Third brother, you are too bad to me. It''s almost two months since I came back. You don''t even come to see me. I doubt if I''m your own sister. " Zhan Jinwen looks at Zhan tingshen''s cold face and whispers.


    "Eat." Zhan tingshen said coldly.


    Zhan Jinwen''s mouth was shriveled and she was about to cry.


    Seeing this, Liang Yurou turns her eyes and picks up the chopsticks to give Zhan Jinwen a crisp lotus root. "Jinwen, your brother is in charge of the whole Zhan''s group. He is very busy every day. Understand your brother. Besides, if you miss your brother, you can come here or go to the company to find him. "


    Nie Xiangsi buried himself in eating, as if he had never heard Liang Yurou''s "hostess" attitude.


    "Little Acacia, why do you just eat rice?" Said jasmer in a loud voice.


    As soon as he said this, all the people on the dining table brushed their eyes and shot at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Looking at the bowl unconsciously less than half of the rice, his face suddenly red.


    Three or four seconds later, Nie Xiangsi calmly looked up and looked at Zhai Simo, "Uncle Zhai, don''t you think today''s rice is delicious?"


    "Isn''t it the same?" Zhai looked suspiciously at the rice in his bowl, picked some with chopsticks and fed them into his mouth. Finally, he twitched the corner of his mouth and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    "Not the same. I think it''s delicious. It''s better than any rice I''ve ever eaten before. " Nie Xiangsi is serious.


    Zhai Si Mo reached out and touched Nie acacia''s forehead, and said strangely, "it''s not hot."


    Nie Xiangsi "..." wants to kick him!


    Zhan tingshen narrowed his eyes and coagulated Nie Xiangsi. His cold and taut handsome face seemed to ease a lot in an instant.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t feel Zhan tingshen''s eyes, but she pretended not to.


    "Well, what''s good about white rice? That''s interesting. " Zhan Jinwen rolled her eyes and said that she was not happy.


    Nie Xiangsi ignored her.


    Not afraid of her, not afraid to quarrel, but she felt that she ignored her and made her feel worse.


    Sure enough, seeing Nie Xiangsi ignore her, Zhan Jinwen''s heart fire is arched up, and it will suffocate her if she doesn''t attack.


    There was a crack.


    Zhan Jinwen pats the chopsticks on the table and stares at Nie Xiangsi angrily. "Nie Xiangsi, what''s your attitude? You treat your elders like this.... "


    "Poof..."


    Zhan Jinwen is in the middle of a fire, and the red wine that Zhai Simo poured into her mouth suddenly spurts out.


    Zhan Jinwen''s eyes were round and frowned. She looked at Zhai Simo inexplicably. "You, what are you laughing at?"

 Chapter 971

    Time flies, twelve years in a flash.


    "Here it is." My best friend Xia Yunshu put a folded letter on Nie Xiangsi''s textbook.


    Nie Xiangsi rolled a white eye, pulled it aside, raised her delicate little face, squinted at Xia Yunshu, and hummed, "tell me, what''s the benefit of accepting others this time?"


    Er


    Xia Yunshu sneered, "well, actually it''s nothing. It''s just a month''s breakfast. Ha ha..."


    Nie Xiangsi''s mouth twitched. "You''re the big lady of Xia family. You''ve been paid for breakfast for only a month. Can you pursue it a little?"


    Xia Yunshu shrugged, "which young lady needs to do odd jobs to earn living expenses?"


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, voice cold down, "this month did not give you to take living expenses?"


    "Don''t say that. Next week, the school will organize an autumn outing. You didn''t go the first two times. Now we are in senior three. You won''t go the last time, will you Xia Yunshu chin on Nie Xiangsi''s arm, humming at Nie Xiangsi way.


    Nie Xiangsi stared at Xia Yunshu for a while, and suddenly sighed, "I can''t make a decision myself, so I have to go back to ask the superior leaders. I can''t help myself


    "Poor baby." Xia Yunshu feels Nie Xiangsi''s head and looks at her with deep sympathy.


    "Go, go." Nie Xiangsi pats her paws open.


    ¡­¡­


    Coral Pavilion.


    Nie Xiangsi came down from the car with her schoolbag on her back and walked to the villa, looking down at something.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    "Ah..."


    The forehead bumps into a "stone wall", Nie Xiangsi immediately covers the forehead with pain and exhales softly.


    "Ouch, xiaoxiangsi, are you ok?"


    Although it is worried about sorry, but the voice is not sorry, but also with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi raised her big eyes as beautiful as crystal stone and glared angrily, gritting her teeth, "I don''t respect you for your old age!"


    Finish saying, Nie Xiangsi is pulling a small face, the gas wheezes toward villa inside walk.


    "Xiao Xiangsi, uncle Zhai is just joking with you. Don''t be angry, OK?"


    Zhai Simo stood in the same place, happily rushing to the little figure of Nie Xiangsi.


    As soon as Zhai Simo said this, Nie Xiangsi, who was going to the villa, suddenly stopped.


    Zhai Simo was stunned and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi slowly turns back, slightly pulling her little face, but now she is smiling at Zhai Simo.


    Zhai Simo''s eyelids jumped, and a bad premonition came up.


    "Uncle Zhai, you don''t know. My third uncle will be back tonight."


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhai Simo''s face with a smile and continued, "when the third uncle comes back, I will tell him that uncle Zhai has taken good care of me in his absence these days. Let me thank uncle Zhai for taking good care of me."


    Zhai Simo is obedient and has a cool heart.


    In Tongshi, who doesn''t know that Nie Xiangsi and Nie Xiaozu are the lifeblood of someone. They don''t let anyone touch them.


    If you let someone know that he has bullied the people in his heart, he will have to maim him to the extent that he is cruel.


    I think so.


    Zhai Simo shuddered, immediately put out a smiling face, butt bumped forward, flattered to Acacia press the shoulder, "little Acacia, uncle Zhai is usually good to you, right?"


    Nie Xiangsi nodded seriously, and also pointed to his forehead that was hit red. "Uncle Zhai is really good to me!"


    With that, Nie Xiangsi patted away Zhai Simo''s hand on her shoulder, turned around and walked into the villa with a small waist.


    I don''t know if it''s because I grew up with someone since I was a child. I''m also very similar to someone in character. I''ll repay you if I get angry!


    Zhai Simo looks at Nie Xiangsi''s proud little back, and wants to stop crying with an "old" face.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s nearly eleven o''clock at night.


    When Zhang Hui came out of the kitchen, she saw that Acacia was still sitting on the sofa, holding her two slender legs, chin on her knees, and looking at the door with flexible big eyes.


    Zhang Hui sighed in her heart and stepped forward.


    "Aunt Zhang, go and have a rest." Nie Xiangsi looks back at Zhang Hui from the door, and then turns to the door.


    "My husband hasn''t been home yet. Maybe he won''t come back today. Miss, you have to go to school tomorrow. You''d better go back to your room and have a rest. Don''t wait, ah. " Zhang huidao.


    Nie Xiangsi shook his head gently, "Uncle San won''t break his promise to me. He said that if he comes back tonight, he will come back! Aunt Zhang, go to bed first, and leave me alone. "


    "I don''t know how much I feel when my husband comes back to see the young lady waiting for him so late." Zhang Hui whispered.


    Nie Xiangsi also does not know to hear, did not make a sound.


    Zhang Hui looked at her for a while, Xu felt that he could not persuade her, but shook his head and went to his room.


    ¡­¡­


    At three o''clock in the morning, there was a heavy engine noise outside the villa.


    After a while, the sound of shoes stepping on the floor came from the door.


    When Zhang Hui heard the sound of the car engine and opened the door in her coat, she saw a tall man coming in from the door.


    Zhang Hui quickly walked over and took the black suit coat hanging on the man''s arm and hung it on the hanger.


    The deep and sharp black eyes of the man swept the living room and fell on the sleeping little woman curled up in the sofa. The deep and sharp black eyes of the man swept the living room and fell on the sleeping little woman curled up in the sofa.


    The long eyebrow suddenly tightened, two thin lips pursed straight, and walked toward the living room with long legs.


    Zhang huileng was stunned and looked over.


    See a man bend over, probe an arm to take Nie Xiangsi Lao in sofa into bosom, action looks rude, actually gentle to extreme.


    "Sir, let me serve you a bowl of noodles." Zhang Hui looks at the back of the man walking upstairs with Nie Xiangsi in her arms.


    "Well." The man answered in a deep voice.


    Zhang Hui watched him holding Nie Xiangsi into a room on the second floor, then turned around and walked towards the kitchen.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a warm room full of girl''s pink atmosphere.


    Zhan tingshen embraces Nie Xiangsi with one arm, opens the pink gauze account with one hand, and gently puts Nie Xiangsi into the soft bed.


    When she was about to withdraw her arm, the sleeping girl suddenly opened a pair of black eyes, staring at the handsome face that turned all living beings upside down. The soft palm gently stroked the man''s deep three-dimensional side face, and her voice was especially soft and greasy. "Uncle, you''ve been out for a long time, I miss you."


    Zhan tingshen''s icy black eyes flashed a touch of soft light, slightly bowed his head, and gave a shallow kiss to acacia''s eyebrows. His voice was magnetic and pleasant, "sleep."


    Nie Xiangsi stared at Zhan tingshen without blinking for a long time, then slowly closed his eyes.


    Zhan tingshen turns around and sits on the edge of the bed. His broad and slender hand pinches the soft hand of Acacia. His deep black eyes gently coagulate Acacia and sleep with a pink face. For a long time, he says, "my third uncle also wants to think about me."


    I don''t know whether I heard Zhan tingshen''s words or had a dream in my sleep. My pink mouth suddenly turned up.


    Zhan Ting''s eyebrows were long and deep, and the corners of his mouth, which were always cold and pursed, were not visible. He opened a radian.


    Percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion¡ª¡ª


    Zhan tingshen''s mouth curve disappeared in the blink of an eye, as if the slight rise just now was just an illusion.


    Get up, take the quilt cover in Nie Xiangsi''s body, turned and walked out.


    "The noodles are ready, sir." Zhang Hui waited at the door and said respectfully when he came out.


    Zhan tingshen walked downstairs, "did anything happen during my business trip these days?"


    Zhan tingshen usually refers to this when he asks.


    Especially refers to Nie Xiangsi!


    Zhang Hui followed Zhan tingshen, "miss is very good."


    Good?


    Zhan tingshen''s step was slightly stopped, and he glanced back at Zhang Hui, "is she good?"


    Zhang Hui smoked a corner of the mouth, "yes, it is very good."


    Zhan tingshen squinted and continued to walk downstairs, "you go to have a rest."


    "Well Zhang Hui answered.


    Looking at Zhan tingshen coming downstairs, he was slightly relieved and went to his room downstairs.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi wakes up and finds himself lying on his bed, a little confused.


    Silly Leng Leng in bed for two or three minutes, Nie Xiangsi suddenly bounced up from the bed, shoes do not wear, then ran out to the door.


    At the door of the next room, Nie Xiangsi didn''t knock on the door either. He opened the door and rushed in, "third uncle, ow..."


    Nie Xiangsi''s person hasn''t gone in completely, then he was bounced back by a strong wall, and then the whole person was carried by his waist.


    The breath is full of the fresh breath of a man after bathing. Nie Xiangsi sniffs his small nose, covers his forehead, slowly opens his long eyelashes, pouts his mouth wrongly, and looks at the rich and meaningful face of the man above his head.


    Zhan tingshen''s expressionless face flicked the back of acacia''s hand covering his forehead and hummed, "what''s Mao''s fidgety doing in the morning? It''s not like a girl at all. "


    Nie Xiangsi secretly shrivels her mouth, squeaks on tiptoe, embraces Zhan tingshen''s neck, and rubs her small nose on his chin to express her small grievance and dissatisfaction.


    Zhan tingshen in her invisible place, slightly hook lips, big palm from behind gently patted her head, voice line soft ya, "OK. It''s the third uncle. He came back late last night. "


    "Hum." Nie Xiangsi''s stingy voice hummed, "why didn''t you wake me up when you came back last night?"


    Zhan tingshen glanced at her white feet on the floor, holding her soft waist and gently lifting it up, Nie Xiangsi''s feet fell on his instep.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his feet, shrugged his shoulders and said innocently, "forget it."


    Zhan tingshen had no choice but to shake his head and stare down at her small face. He said solemnly, "go and ask Aunt Zhang if I call you."


    "..." Acacia froze, big eyes straight at Zhan tingshen, ignorant like a kitten, uncertain small voice, "called?"


    "I sleep like a pig. I can''t wake up any way." Zhan tingshen said more and more realistically.


    Nie Xiangsi''s mouth twitched and slowly took his two thin arms off Zhan tingshen''s neck. His white face turned red slowly. He reached out and touched his hair bitterly. "I didn''t think he called me. Hey, hey. "


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are full of love. He releases Nie Xiangsi and says, "go wash and have breakfast."


    Nie Xiangsi nodded and rushed back to his room like a gust of wind.


    Zhan tingshen shook his head, came out of the room and walked downstairs.

 Chapter 972

    Fart. Shares just fell on the soft seat, a low alcohol slightly cold male voice cold from the side to whisk, "your classmate?"


    Nie Xiangsi took a cool breath and got goose bumps.


    He turned to look at the cold man sitting on her side, full of gas field, "third uncle?"


    Nie Xiangsi was so surprised that she stammered.


    Zhan tingshen sat on the seat, his long legs slightly separated, and his eyebrows were hard. He gazed at her cold eyes as deep as the vast sea.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly felt that the air in the car was not so smooth.


    Therefore, people really can''t do bad things.


    For example, Nie Xiangsi at the moment.


    Those who feel guilty dare not go to see Zhan tingshen.


    If change to do peacetime Zhan tingshen, Qu zunqin to pick her up, she would have been happy to take the initiative to rush in the past.


    But today, Nie Xiangsi is very straight. He doesn''t dare to move when he looks at Zhan tingshen. He''s afraid that he will show his shyness when he moves.


    "It was your classmate who stood with you just now?" Zhan tingshen asked again. His voice was light, which made people unable to understand his real emotion.


    "... well." Nie Xiangsi nodded, licked his lips, and his butt sank to the seat.


    Zhan tingshen swept her eyes. She unconsciously tugged at the two little hands of the schoolbag belt. Her voice was flat. "One class?"


    "No Nie Xiangsi answers obediently.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi''s pink ears. Then he turns his eyes and says to the driver, "drive."


    The voice sank for a while.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart sank with him.


    When the car passed in front of Lu Zhaonian standing on the side of the road, Nie Xiangsi caught a glimpse of Lu Zhaonian waving to her from the corner of her eyes. Her long eyelashes trembled and covered slightly.


    "Like this guy?"


    After driving on the road for at least ten minutes, Zhan tingshen''s voice rang out.


    Nie Acacia a Leng, pursed lips inexplicably looked to Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen turned his eyes, but his eyes were cool. "Like him?"


    I don''t know if it''s because Zhan tingshen''s expression is always so indifferent, or because he asked this sensitive topic.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t listen to the strange tone of Zhan tingshen. On the contrary, when he asked, his white face suddenly crossed a touch of Xia Hong, and his voice was also the shy and coquettish voice of the little girl, "third uncle, don''t talk nonsense, how big I am."


    "In three months, you will be eighteen." Zhan tingshen said.


    Nie Xiangsi has a small head and doesn''t talk.


    I''m actually a little shy.


    Zhan tingshen congealed his eyes. Nie Xiangsi''s Pink neck was exposed from the collar of his white school uniform, and his cold eyes flashed across the dark awn.


    Turning around, Zhan tingshen''s tone was suddenly grim, "before Friday, the review book, 10000 words."


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Isn''t this topic a little too wide-ranging?


    Nie Xiangsi said that he had no psychological preparation at all!


    "Third uncle..."


    "Twenty thousand!"


    "..." Nie Xiangsi closed her mouth and did not dare to say one more word.


    She had a fluke mind before. Her third uncle didn''t know that she was secretly taking part in the autumn outing behind his back. Now he came to school by himself, and he just came to pick her up


    But he a domineering "ten thousand words", the moment to Nie Xiangsi the only point of fluke also hit a little bit left.


    Nie Xiangsi covers her face and wants to cry!


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Nie Xiangsi went back to her room, sat at her desk, took out a brand new exercise book from the drawer, opened it, took out a pen from the pen holder, and began to write a review.


    After a while, Nie Xiangsi followed suit and wrote a thousand word review.


    Why is she so fast?


    There is only one answer.


    There is too much writing on the review, and experience has already been written. At eleven o''clock in the night, after a long four hours, Nie Xiangsi''s 10000 character review book finally came out.


    When the pen flew into the pen holder, Nie Xiangsi rubbed his sore right wrist, stretched his waist, got up, left the room with a 10000 word review and went to the next room.


    At this point, generally speaking, Zhan tingshen has no rest.


    Nie Xiangsi still forgot to knock on the door, directly pushed the door and went in, "third uncle, eh..."


    Walking in, Nie Xiangsi finds that Zhan tingshen is not in the room.


    Is it in the study?


    So thinking, Nie Xiangsi will turn and leave, go to the study.


    But I don''t want to just turn around and hear the sound of water coming out of the bathroom.


    Third uncle is taking a bath?


    Nie Xiangsi opened her eyes and looked in the direction of washing the bathroom. Then she closed the door, jumped to the big bed in the center, threw herself on the bed, opened the book shop on the bed and began to appreciate her literary talent.


    honestly.


    Nie Xiangsi thinks that she can choose to be a writer in the future. After all, her review book is so emotional that it''s a pity not to be a writer.


    The sound of water in the bathroom suddenly stopped.


    Nie Xiangsi gets up from the bed and stands on the side of the bed.


    After all, the third uncle will come out later to see that she has such a good attitude. Maybe she will not be so strict when checking her review.


    Brush


    The door to the bathroom was cut open.


    "Third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi just called a third uncle, all the voices will be stuck in the throat.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly opens a pair of cat''s eyes and stares at Zhan tingshen who appears at the door of the bathroom.


    At the moment, Zhan tingshen was surrounded by a short and thin bath towel. At the bottom of the bath towel, he could see his knees, and the two legs exposed under the bath towel were powerful.


    And


    Nie Xiangsi''s vision moved upward without her control, and finally settled in Zhan tingshen''s abdomen with eight abdominal muscles, as well as the two bewitching sex and touching fish lines


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes aimed at the obvious drum under his bath towel, then quickly turned away and swallowed his throat.


    In the heart silently sigh.


    Her third uncle''s figure is better than those male models on the catwalk!


    Blessed is her future aunt


    Cough, cough.


    Be aware of what you''re thinking.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly coughs in the heart, a small face also inexplicably red.


    Zhan tingshen sees Nie Xiangsi, but he has no expression on his face. He comes out of the bathroom and walks to the bedside, grabbing the black robe on his body.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhan tingshen and closed his mouth tightly.


    The third uncle of his family can even wear a nightgown with such sex. It''s charming and the best!


    Can''t it be the best?


    In this year''s poll of the most attractive men and the most sleepy women in Tongshi, Zhan tingshen defeated the big stars and won the top of the list, OK?


    "Why do you come here so late?" Zhan tingshen tied the robe belt on his waist and looked down. Nie Xiangsi asked.


    Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng, staring at Zhan tingshen for a few seconds, then suddenly took a breath, sounded her purpose.


    He handed the review book to Zhan tingshen with a smile like a treasure. "Third uncle, I''ve finished the review book. I''ll show it to you."


    Zhan tingshen had no idea that Nie Xiangsi would write so soon.


    With his cold eyes slightly narrowed, Zhan tingshen lightly pursed his thin lips. He took the review book from Nie Xiangsi''s little hand and read it page by page.


    Nie Xiangsi small face smoked, the heart said: third uncle, a review only, actually can not read so seriously.

 Chapter 973

    Villa restaurant.


    Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen sit opposite each other.


    Zhan tingshen doesn''t have the habit of eating breakfast, but when he is at home, he will appear in the restaurant every morning to accompany Nie Xiangsi with breakfast.


    Nie Xiangsi uses chopsticks to insert a steamed bun. He has a bite but not a bite. He has a pair of glass like eyes, but he wanders around Zhan tingshen, who is reading newspaper and drinking coffee.


    "Say what you have to say." The deep male voice is cold not Ding to ring out.


    Nie Xiangsi was startled. Her hand trembled, and she almost didn''t shake the meat bun on the chopsticks.


    Zhan tingshen raised his black eyes from the newspaper and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    That silent appearance, let Nie Acacia heart hair.


    After swallowing her throat, Nie Xiangsi put down her chopsticks and put her hands in prayer to her chin. Her clear eyes looked at Zhan tingshen and whispered, "uncle, I want to take part in the autumn outing organized by the school next week."


    "No way." Zhan Ting didn''t even think about it and refused.


    "Third uncle, I''m a junior in high school, and I''ve never participated in an autumn or spring outing organized by the school, and you don''t want me to participate in general classmate gatherings. This time you let me go, OK, please, third uncle, third uncle... "Nie Xiangsi rubbed two white palms and prayed in a low voice.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi''s pitiful little face. When Nie Xiangsi thinks there is a play, a basin of cold water pours down from Nie Xiangsi''s head, "no discussion!"


    Nie Xiangsi is bitter, and "..." tyrant!


    Nie Xiangsi angrily stares at Zhan tingshen for a while. He finds that people don''t care about her at all. He feels bored and starts to leave the restaurant.


    "Finish your breakfast on your plate and drink all the milk." Someone said slowly.


    Nie Xiangsi clenched her fist and sat back, grabbing a steamed bun with her hand and stuffing it into her mouth, just like the bun has a grudge against her!


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi and eats breakfast furiously. He stares at him with a pair of red eyes.


    Eyebrow slightly Cu, pursed thin lips, deep paint eyes light convergence, people can not distinguish his real mood at the moment.


    Weiran high school.


    "What''s the matter, listless."


    Xia Yunshu came in from the door of the classroom with a ruffian shoulder and a schoolbag. From a distance, he saw Nie Xiangsi lying on the desk with a pen poking at the desk.


    Sitting beside her, Xia Yunshu looks at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi sighed and shook his head.


    Xia Yunshu took out a piece of breakfast from under his desk and said, "didn''t you say yesterday that you would go back and ask the superior leaders? What''s the matter? Did your superior approve you to participate in the autumn outing? "


    "Alas." Nie Xiangsi sighed.


    "Well." Xia Yunshu a listen to understand, "it seems that the higher leadership did not approve ah."


    "I don''t understand. Third uncle, why doesn''t he agree to let me take part in such activities as autumn outing? " Nie Xiangsi couldn''t understand, so he was very depressed.


    "It''s not just that you''re not allowed to take part in autumn outings. Even if you have dinner with me alone, you have to ask your third uncle for instructions. Acacia, your third uncle just wants to control you in his palm. Even if he gives you wings, you can''t fly out. "


    Er


    Nie Xiangsi licked his lips and said in a small voice, "it''s not so exaggerated."


    "Ha ha."


    In addition to ha ha, Xia Yunshu can only ha ha.


    Nie Xiangsi glanced at Xia Yunshu, and her long eyelashes drooped slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, after the last class, Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu walked towards the door of the classroom while stuffing the test paper into his schoolbag.


    "Nie Xiangsi."


    Her name was called after.


    Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu both stop and look back.


    See wearing a clean white T-shirt and casual pants of the young, handsome cheek cheekbones slightly red, straight looking at Acacia.


    Acacia knows him.


    Lu Zhaonian!


    The monitor of the fourth class, and the captain of the school basketball team, is the object of the secret love of countless young girls in the school.


    in fact.


    Even Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu secretly went to see him play basketball.


    The dunk position is cool!


    It''s just... How did he know her?


    Nie Xiangsi blinks her big eyes and stares at Lu Zhaonian blankly. Her voice is clear and soft. "You, call me?"


    Lu Zhaonian seemed to take a breath and walked towards Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu.


    Looking at him step by step close, Nie Xiangsi breath slightly hold.


    And Xia Yunshu retreated with great self-knowledge.


    Sweeping to Xia Yunshu''s action, Lu Zhaonian''s Blush deepened and he stood still two steps away from Acacia.


    Young eyes Shulang, Qingjun shy, coagulation Nie Acacia eyes, like lying on the Milky way, Zhuo Zhuo light, "well."


    Nie Xiangsi tilted his head and looked at him doubtfully, "what''s the matter?"


    "My name is Lu Zhaonian." Lu Zhaonian clenched his fist slightly, as if nervous.


    "I know." Nie Xiangsi smiles to him, "Lu Zhaonian''s name is in school, no one should not know him."


    Unexpectedly, Nie Xiangsi''s ordinary words made Lu zhaonianjun''s face turn red, and his ears turn red.


    That way, inexplicably let Nie Xiangsi feel a little cute. That way, inexplicably let Nie Xiangsi feel a little cute.


    "Next week''s autumn outing, class one and class four together, will you go?" Lu Zhaonian stares at Nie Xiangsi expectantly and asks in a low voice.


    "I..."


    "Go, of course."


    Nie Xiangsi just opened his mouth, he was cut off by Xia Yunshu.


    Smoked to smoke corner of mouth, Nie Xiangsi turns round to stare at her: you ya know my three uncles forbid me to attend!


    Xia Yunshu sticks out his tongue at her.


    And Lu Zhaonian, who will take part in Nie Xiangsi''s autumn outing, has a young handsome face and says to Nie Xiangsi, "I''ll see you in autumn."


    "I..."


    This time, still can''t let Nie Xiangsi finish saying, Lu Zhaonian turned to leave from the back door of the classroom.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Lu Zhaonian''s slender back, and her curly eyelashes tremble.


    "Acacia, you say it''s autumn now, how can I feel the breath of spring?"


    Xia Yunshu put an arm on Nie Xiangsi''s shoulder from the back and looked at her face with a trace of pink.


    Nie Xiangsi gritted his teeth, and his eyes glared brightly at Xia Yunshu, "you''ve just got spring! What''s more, who asked you to tell people that I''m going on an autumn outing? You know my third uncle won''t allow it. "


    "You go back to your third uncle and make love. Maybe your third uncle took the wrong medicine and agreed?"


    "You''re taking the wrong medicine!"


    "Look at you, I said your third uncle, but I didn''t say you. As for defending him like this?"


    "He is my third uncle!"


    "..." but they don''t treat you as niece. They treat you as


    Xia Yunshu didn''t say any more. Da La took Nie Xiangsi''s arm and walked out of the classroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi returns to coral waterside villa with her schoolbag. She thought Zhan tingshen was still in the company, but she didn''t want to hear a soft female voice coming from the living room as soon as she stepped into the villa.


    "Brother Shen, you came back last night. Why didn''t you tell me?"


    On hearing this voice, Nie Xiangsi knew who it was without looking at her face.


    Liang Yurou, President of Dane jewelry company, is the first lady in Tongshi legend.


    Nie Xiangsi shriveled his mouth, changed his shoes at the entrance, and walked towards the second floor of the villa without squinting when passing by the living room.


    "Acacia, you''re back."


    Liang Yurou''s "gentle" voice sounded from behind.


    Then, Nie Xiangsi heard the footsteps of Sha Sha coming towards her.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes went to the ceiling and turned around with a smile, looking at Liang Yu''s Judo walking towards her, "how''s aunt liang?"


    Auntie


    Rao is used to being called by Nie Xiangsi. Every time Liang Yurou hears her name, she wants to... Seal her mouth with something!


    She is six years older than her. She calls her aunt


    Liang Yurou is angry, and her heart is blocked. But who let her be someone''s treasure.


    If she wants to get married, she must have a good relationship with her first.


    So Liang Yu smiles and reaches out to hold the little hand of Acacia holding the schoolbag. "It''s only a few days since I saw her. Acacia has become more and more spiritual."


    Nie Xiangsi only smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "I''m still carrying my schoolbag. How heavy is it? Put it down quickly." Liang Yurou said that she would reach out and take the backpack off her shoulder.


    But when Liang Yurou''s hand was about to touch the backpack belt, Nie Xiangsi suddenly turned around and ran upstairs, "aunt Liang, I''m sorry, I''m in a hurry. I really can''t hold it¡°


    Liang Yurou''s outstretched hand is stiff in the air. When she hears Nie Xiangsi''s words, her face twitches uncontrollably.


    It''s, it''s vulgar!


    I think so. When Liang Yurou turned to look at the cold man sitting on the sofa, she had a helpless smile on her face. Brother Shen¡°


    What else does Liang Yurou want to say? Zhan tingshen suddenly stands up from the sofa. He is nearly 190 years tall, standing up like a tree, giving people endless pressure. "Brother Shen, brother Shen¡°


    War court deep cold eyes light glanced at Liang Yurou, low alcohol voice has always been indifferent, "there are some business to deal with, you help yourself."


    "Brother Shen, I..."


    Zhan tingshen didn''t give Liang Yurou a chance to speak at all, and walked upstairs with his long legs.


    Liang Yurou is unwilling to stare at Zhan tingshen''s back and clench her teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi returned to the room, put the study on the desk, and began to take off his school uniform, ready to change into home clothes.


    Although it is autumn now, the summer heat is still on.


    So Nie Xiangsi is now wearing a white shirt and school pants.


    As soon as I finished tying the buttons on my shirt and was ready to take them off, the sound of the bedroom door being suddenly pushed away from the door suddenly rang.


    Nie Xiangsi was startled. She quickly picked up half of her shirt. Her two white hands tightly grasped both sides of the shirt and looked back at the door in a panic.


    When you see Zhan tingshen standing at the door, Nie Xiangsi''s small face turns red quickly, especially when someone looks at her with a dark and frightening look.


    Nie Xiangsi a pair of small shoulders slightly high, small mouth murmured a few times, looking at Zhan tingshen small voice way, "third uncle, you, can you go out first, I change clothes."


    ¡±Why don''t you lock the door¡°


    Zhan tingshen frowned and slammed the door.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the door and trembled twice. She was so ashamed that she covered her hot face.


    Zhan tingshen, who closed the door and stood outside, clenched his fists to the bone.

 Chapter 974

    Zhan Jinwen''s eyes were round and frowned. She looked at Zhai Simo inexplicably. "You, what are you laughing at?"


    "Accident, accident."


    Zhai took the napkin at hand and wiped his mouth. His face was shaking with laughter.


    Nie Xiangsi picked his eyebrows and couldn''t help looking at Zhan tingshen.


    But don''t want to fight tingshen still staring at her, deep eyes inlaid with silk, she can''t understand the burning.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face just disappeared the red halo again floated on the cheekbones, gently bit the lower lip, the long eyelashes down.


    "What accident? What are you laughing at? What''s so funny? " Zhan Jinwen''s intuition is that Zhai Simo is laughing at her. She stares at Zhai Simo with a stiff face and fury.


    "I said, you are not much bigger than our family''s little Acacia. Why do you have to grow old? Don''t you girls care about age? " Zhai simarao was staring at by Zhan Jinwen, and he still laughed, not at all.


    "No matter how much older I am, even one day, the elder is the elder. When I speak, she has to listen to me. When I ask, she has to answer, not ignore me like just now!" Zhan Jinwen is well founded.


    Jasmer waved his hand and did not argue with her.


    Pick up the chopsticks to Nie Xiangsi clip a crayfish, her favorite, crooked smile at her, said, "little Acacia, eat."


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart is slightly warm, picking his eyebrows.


    Jasmer gave her a wink.


    Nie Xiangsi is averse to cold.


    Zhan Jinwen looks at the interaction between Zhai Simo and Nie Xiangsi, and her heart is even more disgusted. She didn''t let out all her anger, but now she is made so much more angry by Zhai Simo.


    Puffing up her cheeks, Zhan Jinwen turns around and looks at Zhan tingshen wrongly, "third brother, you see Nie Xiangsi..."


    "You and Sisi are of the same generation. Be polite in the future!" Zhan tingshen frowned and said in a cold voice.


    Peer?


    Zhan Jinwen didn''t understand. How did she become an equal with Nie Xiangsi?


    Nie Xiangsi calls him the third uncle. If she is equal to her, then she has to follow her to call him the third uncle?


    Nie Xiangsi heard Zhan tingshen''s words, but also a Leng, Bai Jie''s eyebrows wrinkled, puzzled looking at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen didn''t look at her, two slender fingers holding a red wine cup to his lips.


    Liang Yurou obviously didn''t expect Zhan tingshen to say that. He was a little confused, and his eyes staring at Nie Xiangsi were also unclear.


    Zhai Simo only thought Zhan tingshen was talking for Nie Xiangsi, but he didn''t think about anything else.


    At this table, I''m afraid that only Wen Qingcheng and Xu Changyang can understand the deep meaning of Zhan tingshen''s words.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Xu Changyang heard that Qingcheng and Zhai Simo left the villa one after another.


    After Zhan tingshen answers the phone, he looks at Nie Xiangsi and goes to the study on the second floor.


    Liang Yurou and Zhan Jinwen didn''t plan to leave so early.


    Zhan Jinwen turns on the TV and sits on the sofa with Liang Yurou in her arm to watch TV.


    Nie Xiangsi comes out of the kitchen with a glass of water. She looks at Zhan Jinwen and Liang Yurou sitting on the sofa and goes upstairs.


    "Acacia." Liang Yurou stops her.


    Nie Xiangsi stops and looks at her.


    Liang Yurou smiles, "don''t you watch TV?"


    "I have to do my homework. You see. " Nie Xiangsi says, want to go again.


    "Homework is not urgent. At this moment, come and watch TV together." Liang Yurou said.


    Nie Xiangsi pause, looking at her, "you see."


    "Xiang..."


    "Oh, sister Yurou, what do you want her to do? We''ll see what she''s going to do. " At this point, Zhan Jinwen murmured in a low voice, "I don''t feel comfortable with her here."


    Liang Yurou''s eyes shrank slightly, and then she looked at Acacia helplessly, "Jinwen, she is straight hearted, you don''t mind."


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyebrows and eyes were light, and she said, "I don''t mind."


    "Hum." Zhan Jinwen rolled her eyes, "do you mind?"


    "Jinwen, don''t do that." Liang Yurou frowned lightly and looked at Zhan Jinwen with some headache.


    Zhan Jinwen nuzui, did not speak.


    Liang Yurou looks at Acacia again, and Rourou says, "Acacia, let''s see together, OK?"


    Every cell in Nie Xiangsi''s whole body is writing "no".


    But Liang Yurou''s invitation again and again, she insists on refusing, and it seems too axial.


    Nie Xiangsi has a big head.


    "Think."


    At this time, Zhan tingshen''s deep voice came from upstairs.


    Nie Xiangsi looked up and saw Zhan tingshen standing outside the study on the second floor, looking down at her.


    "Come up." Zhan Ting said deeply.


    "... Oh, right away." Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng, then hurriedly said a voice, then ran upstairs.


    Zhan tingshen sees Nie Xiangsi coming up. He doesn''t look at Zhan Jinwen and Liang Yurou who are facing him downstairs. He turns and walks into the study.


    Nie Xiangsi ran to the study and looked at Zhan tingshen with a pair of watery eyes. His voice gasped a little, "third uncle, what do you want me to do?"


    Zhan tingshen went to the chair and sat down. Wen Yan raised his eyes and stared at Nie Xiangsi. He said slowly, "don''t you want to do your homework? Take your homework and write it in your study. "


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned for two seconds before she realized that Zhan tingshen had just asked her to come up. It was not because she had something to look for her, but because she knew that she didn''t like to get along with Liang Yurou and Zhan Jinwen alone and help her out.


    Nie Xiangsi water''s eyes all kinds of moving looking at Zhan tingshen, heart warm straight bubble. Nie Xiangsi water''s eyes all kinds of moving looking at Zhan tingshen, heart warm straight bubble.


    Liang Yurou and Zhan Jinwen are sitting on the sofa upstairs. Their faces are not very good-looking.


    Liang Yurou forbeared. No matter how unhappy she was, it would not be as obvious as Zhan Jinwen.


    There was a sudden sound of footsteps upstairs.


    Liang Yurou''s eyelids jumped and turned to look upstairs.


    Nie Xiangsi came out of the study and ran to her own room. After a while, she ran out of the room with something in her hand and ran back to the study.


    Bang, the study door closed in front of Liang Yurou''s eyes.


    Liang Yurou unconsciously pinched her fingertips into her palms, slowly turned her head and stared at the floor.


    Zhan Jinwen sees that Nie Xiangsi can go in and out of Zhan tingshen''s study at will. She pouts at the corner of her mouth and spits so hard that she pulls the sofa with her hand.


    ¡­¡­


    At eleven o''clock, Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi still didn''t come out of the study.


    Zhan Jinwen kept looking at the clock on the wall and the study on the second floor.


    Liang Yurou hung her head lightly, half of her face was covered by her long hair, and she couldn''t see her expression at the moment.


    There are footsteps approaching.


    Liang Yurou''s eyelashes moved and raised her eyelids to see.


    The driver, Zhang Zheng, nodded respectfully to them, "it''s late, sir. He told me to send the two ladies back."


    "... what." Zhan Jinwen cried.


    She came here today to find Zhan tingshen. After dinner, he went into his study and never came out again. She didn''t have the courage to disturb him in the study upstairs.


    Zhan Jinwen was so wronged that her eyes were red.


    Liang Yurou''s eyes flashed quickly, but she turned her head and said to Zhan Jinwen with a smile, "it seems that we are not at the right time today. Your third brother is very busy. We''ll go back tonight and come another day. "


    Zhan Jinwen bit her lip, looked up at the second floor, got up and walked towards the door angrily.


    Liang Yurou squinted, gently raised her chin, got up from the sofa and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Study on the second floor.


    Hearing the sound of the car engine going away, Zhan tingshen''s long finger on the keyboard stopped and looked up at the girl who was leaning against the sofa and fell asleep.


    With his back resting on the back of the chair, Zhan tingshen crossed his hands and looked at Nie Xiangsi for a while. Fang turned the chair, got up and walked towards the sofa.


    Bending to hold Nie xiangsilao in his arms, Zhan tingshen straightens up and leaves the study to walk towards Nie Xiangsi''s room.


    Zhan tingshen gently puts Nie Xiangsi on the soft bed and covers her with a quilt. Her thin lips are slightly close to her white ears. "Good night."


    After pecking her ear, Zhan tingshen left the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion¡ª¡ª


    Zhang Hui stood in front of Nie Xiangsi''s door, raised her hand and knocked on the door twice. After a while, nothing happened.


    Zhang Hui thought about it, then reached out and knocked twice, "Miss, breakfast is ready. Are you up yet? "


    Without hearing Nie Xiangsi''s answer, Zhang Hui thought that Nie Xiangsi was still asleep. She thought that it was almost 7:30 now. If she didn''t get up again, she would be late for school.


    So Zhang Huishen held the door handle and said, "Miss, I''m in."


    With that, Zhang Hui unscrewed the door and went in.


    Across the pink curtain, Zhang Hui can only vaguely see a small ball protruding slightly from the bed.


    As she walked over, Zhang Hui stretched out her hand to open the gauze, "Miss, my God..."


    As soon as Zhang Huigang came out, he suddenly took a breath and exclaimed.


    Nie Xiangsi curled up on the bed, her face was white, her forehead was full of sweat, but a sofa was wet with sweat, sticking to her face and neck.


    Her eyes were closed tightly, and her mouth trembled.


    Zhang Hui was so scared that she lost her mind that she ran out for several seconds to call Zhan tingshen.


    After a while, a hurricane came through the door.


    Nie Xiangsi''s small body was carried into his broad chest. Zhan tingshen''s face was deep and taut, but when he saw the appearance of Nie Xiangsi, he exuded a touch of white.


    Zhan tingshen embraces Nie Xiangsi''s light and trembling body, turns around and rushes towards the door.


    When he passed Zhang Hui, he almost overturned him.


    Zhang Huihao easy to stand firm, white face looking at Zhan tingshen holding Nie Xiangsi toward the villa.


    Zhang Hui can''t help breathing in. This is the first time that she has seen Zhan tingshen so out of control.

 Chapter 975

    Looking at Nie Xiangsi taking over his gift, Lu Zhaonian was stunned for a second, followed by a burst of ecstasy and madness towards his heart.


    Coral Pavilion.


    When Nie Xiangsi came home, Zhang Hui was preparing dinner in the kitchen.


    Put the schoolbag on the sofa in the living room. Nie Xiangsi went to the fridge and took a bottle of juice. While screwing the bottle cap, he asked Zhang Hui, who was busy in the kitchen, "Aunt Zhang, is my third uncle back?"


    "Mr. Zhan just called and said that he would not come back for dinner in the evening and that he would have social intercourse." Zhang Hui''s reply came from the kitchen.


    Nie Xiangsi just put the mouth of the bottle to his mouth. When he heard Zhang Hui''s words, he was in no mood to drink the juice. He wrinkled his delicate eyebrows and muttered, "why don''t you tell me if the third uncle doesn''t come back?"


    ¡­¡­


    At dinner, when Zhang Huilu passed the dining room, he saw Nie Xiangsi sitting at the dining table. He lowered his head and poked the white rice in the small bowl with chopsticks. It looked like he didn''t know what to eat.


    Slightly hesitated, Zhang Hui went in, "Miss, is the food not good for you tonight? You tell me what you want to eat, and I''ll make it for you right away. "


    Nie Xiangsi looked up at Zhang Hui, shaking his head, "no Aunt Zhang, I''m full."


    With that, Nie Xiangsi put down her chopsticks and left the restaurant.


    Aunt Zhang looks at the food that hasn''t been moved on the table, and then looks at Nie Xiangsi''s listless back. Her eyes are a little confused.


    After dinner, Nie Xiangsi stayed in her room all the time, supporting her face with her elbow on the desk. Her glass like eyes were staring at the beautifully packaged gift box on the desk, but she never opened it.


    She doesn''t quite understand herself.


    Obviously, she was curious about what the gift Lu Zhaonian gave her, but the worship was just in front of her, but she couldn''t afford to open it.


    Nuo Nuo lips, Nie Xiangsi looked up at the clock on the wall.


    It''s past ten.


    The third uncle hasn''t come back yet.


    Nie Xiangsi is lying on the table with soft steps, and her scallion fingers are sliding gently on the gift box.


    The mobile phone suddenly vibrated on the table. Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes trembled. He stretched himself from the table, reached out and quickly picked up the mobile phone to answer, "third uncle..."


    "It''s me, your uncle Zhai." There was a trace of depression and helplessness in the voice from Zhai Simo.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, took down the mobile phone and looked at the caller ID, it''s the number of the third uncle, right?


    When he pasted his mobile phone back to his ear, Nie Xiangsi said, "Uncle Zhai, where''s my third uncle?"


    "At the door of the villa, come out quickly." Said jasmer.


    Now that we are at the door of the villa, why don''t we come in?


    Doubts return to doubts, but Nie Xiangsi still says, "I''ll come down right away."


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi trots out and sees Zhan tingshen''s black Maybach, which is often used as a walking tool. He hears that it''s not far from the door, while Zhai Simo and Xu Changyang are standing outside the car and can''t see Zhan tingshen.


    "Little Acacia, don''t be stunned, come here." Jasmer waved to her from a distance.


    "Oh." Nie Xiangsi ran over and looked at Zhai Simo and Xu Changyang with bright eyes. He asked in a low voice, "where''s my third uncle?"


    Jasmer frowned and pointed to the inside of the car. Drunk, never get off the car. Look at him¡°


    Drunk?


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips, walked quickly to the back seat and opened the door.


    A strong smell of wine suddenly floated out of the car.


    Nie Xiangsi subconsciously frowned, bent over to look into the car, and saw Zhan tingshen''s two long legs separated, his head resting on the back of the chair, his eyes closed quietly.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for the strong liquor in the car.


    Just looking at his appearance, I can''t see that he is drunk at all.


    Nie Xiangsi got into the car and sat beside Zhan tingshen. A pair of small hands were gently put on Zhan tingshen''s big hand on his leg, "third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi just called a "third uncle", a hand was suddenly held tightly by his backhand. Nie Xiangsi just called a "third uncle", a hand was suddenly held tightly by his backhand.


    Nie Xiangsi was shocked and looked at Zhan tingshen with breath holding.


    "Acacia, your third uncle will be handed over to you. I have something to do with you, uncle Zhai. I''m leaving." Xu Changyang''s cool voice came into the car.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked and looked back out of the car.


    Xu Changyang pulls Zhai Simo''s arm and gets into another car.


    After a while, the car passed by her car.


    Nie Xiangsi turned to Zhan tingshen and called him softly, "third uncle."


    Zhan tingshen still closed his eyes, but holding Nie Xiangsi''s hand, he suddenly pulled her forward.


    Nie Xiangsi was unprepared and fell into his arms.


    Side face against his chest, his steady heart beat like a dense drum into her ear.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked and called him again, "third uncle."


    "Sit with me for a while." He said, with a low voice.


    "Well." Nie Xiangsi nodded gently in his arms.


    Nie Xiangsi was quiet for less than half a minute. Her little hand suddenly touched Zhan tingshen''s left chest and murmured, "uncle, your heart beats so fast."


    The cold and hard Adam''s apple of the war court rolled gently, the black eyelashes slowly opened, and looked down at Nie Xiangsi''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The off-road vehicle runs at high speed on the asphalt road.


    "Zhai Simo couldn''t understand looking at Xu Changyang, who was holding a cigarette with one hand and controlling the steering wheel with only one hand," I said, what can I do with you? Didn''t you know tingshen was drunk? With the little strength of her little arms and legs, can she move deep? You just drag me away. You can do it. "


    Xu Changyang held the cigarette butt between his thin lips, changed his hand to control the steering wheel, squinted at the angry Zhai Simo, and said, "he''s not drunk."


    "What''s not drunk? Who''s not drunk? " Jasmer didn''t understand.


    "Tingshen, he''s not drunk." Xu Changyang said.


    What''s the meaning of "..."?


    Zhai Simo stares at Xu Changyang with big eyes and doesn''t quite understand, "do you think tingshen is not drunk?"


    "Well."


    "... he just stayed in the car?" Jasmer gasped.


    "He''s waiting for Acacia." He said.


    "..." with a stare, Zhai didn''t understand.


    All to their own door, wait for little Acacia do?


    Zhai Simo thought for a moment, but didn''t understand. Looking at Xu Changyang, he asked, "what do you mean? Why is tingshen waiting for xiaoxiangsi? "


    Xu Changyang did not speak.


    "Ah..."


    "Tingshen likes Acacia."


    "Who doesn''t know." Isn''t that bullshit?


    No one in Tongshi doesn''t know that Nie Xiangsi is the treasure of Zhan tingshen''s heart. If he doesn''t like it, can he call it the treasure of his heart?


    "How old is tingshen this year?" Xu Changyang looks at Zhai Simo.


    "..." Zhai simehan looked at Xu Changyang speechless, "fast thirty."


    "Thirty." Xu Changyang said, "have you ever met Ting Shen''s girlfriend?"


    "How? The king of the Liang family is so strict with the women around tingshen that even a mother is rare around tingshen now. Not to mention a girlfriend. " Said jasmer with a curl.


    Xu Changyang frowned, but looked at Zhai Simo sympathetically.


    He felt that he had hinted enough.


    How low is jasmer''s IQ that he can''t even hear such an obvious hint?


    "Well, no, how did we get to the point of making a girlfriend with tingshen?" Zhai Si Mo inhales, "inexplicable way.


    Xu Changyang shakes his head, but his IQ is affected by him, so he simply doesn''t say it. Anyway, he can''t understand how he implies it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the car, Nie Xiangsi leans in Zhan tingshen''s arms and narrows her eyes almost to sleep.


    Zhan tingshen watched Nie Xiangsi''s eyes getting smaller and smaller, so that he finally closed them completely. He pushed the door open, picked her up, got out of the car and walked towards the villa.

 Chapter 976

    Knowing that this matter has no room for negotiation, Nie Xiangsi Rao is no longer reluctant, but also had to go.


    After getting off, Nie Xiangsi stood on the side of the road and watched Zhan tingshen''s car drive away until he could no longer see it. Fang turned and walked towards the school gate.


    "Nie Xiangsi." A clear, clean male voice came from behind.


    Nie Xiangsi''s step forward stopped slightly and turned to look.


    Then he saw Lu Zhaonian trot towards her with a bag in his hand and a basketball in his hand.


    Nie Xiangsi bit her lower lip gently.


    Lu Zhaonian stands in front of Nie Xiangsi, with a shy smile on Junlang''s face. Zhuoling Liang looks at her and says, "we meet again."


    Nie Xiangsi tidies up his mood and smiles at him, "Lu Zhaonian."


    Nie Xiangsi''s voice is soft, and his temperament is a little bit tricky by Zhan tingshen. When he speaks, he inevitably brings a little bold and unrestrained.


    When Lu Zhaonian heard Nie Xiangsi call his name, his ears were red. Subconsciously, he reached out to scratch his ears, but found that his hands were occupied by schoolbags and basketball.


    Some embarrassed, Lu Zhaonian to Nie Xiangsi smile, "soon late, let''s go in."


    "Good." Nie Xiangsi said, and Lu Zhaonian walked towards the school together.


    Lu Zhaonian is a man of the year in Weiran high school.


    His handsome appearance and athletic versatility are two of the reasons for his popularity.


    His family background of generations in politics adds a shining aura to him.


    Let alone Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan tingshen dotes on her so much that everyone in Tongshi knows that Nie Xiangsi is walking horizontally in Tongshi, and no one dares to criticize her.


    So two people walk together in the campus, the eye-catching degree can be imagined.


    However, both of them are used to this kind of eye baptism, but they don''t show much discomfort.


    Class one and class four are not on the same floor.


    Class one is on the first floor and class four is on the second floor.


    At the door of the classroom, Nie Xiangsi stopped and said to Lu Zhaonian, "goodbye."


    "I, I watched you go in." Lu Zhaonian''s face turned red again. He looked at Nie Xiangsi and stammered.


    Nie Xiangsi stares at the blush on Lu Zhaonian''s face. He feels funny. He raises his mouth unconsciously, waves at him and walks into the classroom.


    Watching Nie Xiangsi enter the classroom and sit in his own position, Lu Zhaonian giggles twice. The young man''s vigorous posture and excitement run to the second floor.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s going on?" Xia Yunshu sees Lu Zhaonian running upstairs like a dope, and looks back at Nie Xiangsi.


    "What''s the situation?" Nie Xiangsi didn''t see Lu Zhaonian running upstairs, so Xia Yunshu asked, which made her a little strange.


    Xia Yunshu Tut, "you and Lu Zhaonian, what''s the matter with you two?"


    Nie Xiangsi from the bag to take the test paper of the hand pause, partial head to see Xia Yunshu, "in the school gate met, left together."


    "That''s it?" Xia Yunshu smokes the corner of his mouth.


    "Well." Nie Xiangsi nodded.


    "..." three black lines appeared on Xia Yunshu''s forehead, and he walked along the way. How excited was Lu Zhaonian?


    Adolescent girl, she can''t understand.


    ¡­¡­


    After school in the afternoon, Xia Yunshu was impatient waiting for Nie Xiangsi at the door of the classroom. He looked at Nie Xiangsi who was sitting in his seat and didn''t know what he was doing. "Nie Xiangsi, do you want to go?"


    Nie Xiangsi looks back at Xia Yunshu, a small face full of refusal.


    Xia Yunshu went back, put his schoolbag on the desk and looked at her with a less serious look. "What do you mean¡°


    Nie Xiangsi shakes her head and sighs, "it''s killing me."


    To death?


    Xia Yunshu Leng Leng, "why can''t I understand?"


    With a long sigh, Nie Xiangsi got up with her schoolbag and looked at Xia Yunshu with a solemn and stirring face. She said, "Yunshu, I''m going to rob you tonight. You wish me all the best."


    What''s going on?


    Xia Yunshu Leng was amused by her, "are you going to heaven¡°


    Nie Xiangsi shrugged her shoulders and said no.


    Walking out of the school gate with Xia Yunshu, Nie Xiangsi sees the Junwei car on the side of the road.


    Xu Changyang, who came to pick her up, leaned against the car and was looking at her.


    Xia Yunshu knew Xu Changyang because he came to school to take over Nie Xiangsi several times.


    "Yunshu, I''ll let Uncle Xu take you back first, and then I''ll go to the old house." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    "No. I have something else to do Xia Yunshu said.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, "want to work again?"


    ¡±Yeah¡° Xia Yunshu said, patted her on the shoulder, and turned away.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned more tightly, watching Xia Yunshu go away, then walked toward Xu Changyang.


    "Uncle Xu." Nie Xiangsi said.


    Xu Changyang looks at Xia Yunshu and says to Nie Xiangsi, "get on the bus."


    Nie Xiangsi also smiles to him, opens the car door to drill in.


    ¡­¡­


    The car was parked outside the old house. Xu Changyang looked in the rearview mirror at Nie Xiangsi, who was sitting in the back seat with a wrinkled eyebrow. He said in a warm voice, "don''t you get off?"


    Nie Xiangsi soft looked at Xu Changyang, the voice seems to be hungry for a few days like no strength, "Uncle Xu, when will my third uncle arrive?"


    "When I came to pick you up, your third uncle was in a meeting. But it should be on its way now. " Xu Changyang said.


    Knowing that Zhan tingshen was on his way, Nie Xiangsi breathed a little. "Jinwen, you look thin. You''re alone outside. Didn''t you have a good meal?"


    As soon as Nie Xiangsi came to the door of the old house, he heard Sheng Xiuzhu''s loving voice coming out.


    Sheng Xiuzhu, Zhan tingshen''s mother, has two sons and two daughters.


    The eldest son Zhan Tingxiu, the second daughter Zhan Jinyao, the third Zhan tingshen, and the fourth Zhan Jinwen.


    Zhan Jinwen is the daughter of Zhan jinkuai, the father of Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan tingshen, who was born at the age of 50.


    Therefore, Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin are especially fond of Zhan Jinwen.


    Both of them are almost responsive to Zhan Jinwen''s request.


    The worst thing is that Zhan Jinwen is only two years older than Nie Xiangsi.


    So Zhan tingshen insisted on leaving Nie Xiangsi at the beginning, and was unanimously opposed by Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin.


    There''s something even worse.


    Zhan Jinwen hated her from the first day she came to her family, and aimed at her.


    As a result, Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin don''t like Nie Xiangsi more and more.


    Zhan Jinwen graduated from high school two years ago and was arranged by Zhan tingshen to study abroad. However, Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin have less preconceptions about Nie Xiangsi.


    But now Zhan Jinwen is back


    Nie Xiangsi shook his head and looked up at the sky. He felt that the weather was getting worse.


    Without choosing to go in, Nie Xiangsi turns her feet and walks towards the back garden of the old house. She plans to wait for someone to come and go in again.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s almost six o''clock before Zhan tingshen arrives at the old house.


    As soon as others appeared in the living room of the main room, Zhan Jinwen immediately stood up from the sofa, took her skirt and rushed to him happily, "third brother, you''re here at last¡°


    Zhan tingshen quietly scanned the living room, did not see a little girl.


    Cold eyes light heavy, Zhan tingshen holding Zhan Jinwen''s shoulder, push her away from his arms, looking at Zhan Yao sitting on the main sofa, "grandfather, what do you think?"


    "As soon as you come, think about it. Who is your sister?"


    Zhan Jinwen pulls her face back to the sofa and sits down, murmuring unhappily.


    Zhan Ting took a deep look at Zhan Jinwen, but then he turned to Zhan Yao.


    "Miss that girl not with you?" Zhan Yao was surprised.


    Zhan tingshen frowned and said nothing. He turned and walked out of the hall.


    "Third brother..." Zhan Jinwen clenched her fist and cried angrily. Seeing that he ignored her, she bit her teeth and got up to chase her out.


    "Jinwen, where are you going?"


    Sheng Xiuzhu anxiously gets up from the sofa and looks at Zhan Jinwen, who is running after Zhan tingshen.


    "Don''t worry, that girl has been clinging to the court since she was a child. I''m afraid ah Shen has gone, so I ran out with him. " Zhan Jin said.


    Hearing this, Sheng Xiuzhu sat down again.


    Looking at Zhan Yao, Sheng Xiuzhu pursed her lips and said, "I''m afraid Jinwen and Acacia will make a lot of trouble when they meet. These two wenches are supposed to be born with different characters. They will pinch each other when they meet. "


    After a pause, Sheng Xiuzhu said, "I don''t quite understand why tingshen adopted¡°


    ¡±Come on, I said no more about it. Although acacia is not surnamed Zhan, she is a member of my family. In my heart, she is the same as everyone in this family¡°


    Without waiting for Sheng Xiuzhu to finish, Zhan Yao solemnly twisted his eyebrows and said solemnly.


    Sheng Xiuzhu said, "I know."


    Zhan Tingxiu and Zhan Jinyao, who are sitting on a sofa, silently look at Sheng Xiuzhu, who says "I know" on the opposite side of his mouth, but has some grievances on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    In the back garden, Zhan Ting''s cold eyes accurately swept Nie Xiangsi sitting on the swing chair.


    But Nie Xiangsi now closed his eyes, seems to be asleep.


    "Third brother, wait for me, third..."


    Zhan tingshen frowned and looked back at Zhan Jinwen, who came to him in a hurry.


    That one eye, sharp sharp, success let Zhan Jinwen silence voice, and suddenly stop in place, dare not close to him.


    ¡±Third uncle¡°


    Although Zhan tingshen stops Zhan Jinwen from talking in time, he wakes Nie Xiangsi who is sleeping.


    Nie Xiangsi rubbed her eyes. When she looked back, she saw Zhan tingshen standing not far behind her. The corner of her mouth turned up and said sweet.


    Zhan tingshen heard the voice, turned his eyes and looked at her, "come here."


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, got up from the swing and walked towards him.


    When he came to him, Nie Xiangsi looked up at him and said with a smile, "when did you come?"


    "Just arrived." Zhan tingshen said, holding her hand and going back.


    When passing Zhan Jinwen, Zhan tingshen said in a light voice, "go back."


    "... oh." Zhan Jinwen''s Tudu mouth was about to reach for him, but she threw herself at him.


    Zhan Jinwen grinds her teeth and vomites to death.


    Staring at Zhan tingshen, holding Nie Xiangsi''s hand, he stamped his foot, and then picked up his skirt. He chased him, forced Zhan tingshen''s arm, and threw a provocative look at Nie Xiangsi by the way.


    From the beginning, Nie Xiangsi adopted the tactics of ignoring Zhan Jinwen.


    So for Zhan Jinwen cast provocative eyes, Nie Xiangsi choose to continue to ignore.


    Zhan Jinwen angrily squints her eyes, and her desire to strangle Nie Xiangsi is especially strong.


    But she just can''t strangle her!


    Because if she strangles her, she will not be far away from her death. Who let her have a brother who "eats inside and eats outside"!


    After walking for a while, Zhan Jinwen''s eyes suddenly brightened and suddenly looked up at Nie Xiangsi. Suddenly, her voice was especially loud and said, "Nie Xiangsi, call my sister-in-law and let me hear it."


    Nie Xiangsi, "..." speechless!

 Chapter 977

    Nie Xiangsi''s face trembled, and she glanced back at Zhan Ting''s cold and broad back. She sighed that the third uncle''s recent temper was more and more uncertain.


    That day, Xia Yunshu went to school. As soon as he arrived at the classroom, Nie Xiangsi told her about the inexplicable "missing" of the gift box.


    After hearing this, Xia Yunshu was silent for more than ten seconds. He looked at Nie Xiangsi with a complicated look and said in a slow voice, "Acacia, how do you feel about your third uncle?"


    "Nie Xiangsi was stunned.


    She told her about the missing gift box. Why did she mention her third uncle?


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Xia Yunshu without knowing. Although he was confused, he said truthfully, "third uncle is an elder. I respect him and depend on him."


    "... just elders?" Xia Yunshu stares at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi felt strange, looked at Xia Yunshu for a few seconds, said, "the third uncle is the elder."


    Xia Yunshu pursed his lips and frowned, "what about Lu Zhaonian? How do you feel? "


    Nie Xiangsi''s face was suddenly hot.


    Xia Yunshu looked at Nie Xiangsi''s little red face and squinted, "do you like it?"


    Nie Xiangsi always takes Xia Yunshu as her best friend, and she believes that Xia Yunshu is also her best friend.


    So for this problem, Nie Xiangsi did not hide, said, "I do not hate him, on the contrary, when alone with him, very comfortable, very comfortable."


    Xia Yunshu himself has never been in love, so for what Nie Xiangsi describes, she can''t judge whether she likes it or just doesn''t hate it.


    After thinking about it, Xia Yunshu reached out to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked, "what?"


    "Give me your cell phone."


    Nie Xiangsi took out the corner of her mouth, took out the mobile phone from under the desk and put it in her hand.


    Xia Yunshu opens 4G net, goes up to Du Niang, fills in Nie Xiangsi''s description in the search box, and searches.


    Click on the first search result.


    Xia Yunshu looked at the phone and handed it to Nie Xiangsi, "here."


    Nie Xiangsi took it, looked down at the search results on the mobile phone screen: you should like him, if you don''t like to stay with him, you should not feel relaxed, just uncomfortable.


    So... Does she like Lu Zhaonian?


    Nie Xiangsi shakes her head, quits Baidu, puts her mobile phone under her desk, looks at Xia Yunshu who stares at her and says, "I''m only 17 years old now. Don''t think so much. Besides, my third uncle will definitely not agree with me to fall in love now... "


    "Your third uncle will not agree with you to fall in love, no matter how old you are..." unless you fall in love with him!


    At last, Xia Yunshu stopped in time.


    She understands the degree of Nie Xiangsi''s dependence on Zhan tingshen. She regards Zhan tingshen as her only support.


    If you let her know, Zhan tingshen is good to her


    She couldn''t imagine the result.


    After hearing Xia Yunshu say that, Nie Xiangsi was stunned, but he laughed, "I think I can understand. After all, I was brought up by my third uncle and I''ve been with him all the time. If I have a boyfriend in the future, my third uncle will not be as miserable as marrying a daughter. "


    Daughter


    Xia Yunshu puffed at the corners of his eyes and mouth at the same time.


    After waving his hand, Xia Yunshu didn''t continue to discuss this topic with Nie Xiangsi.


    ¡­¡­


    After school in the afternoon, returning to the coral Pavilion villa, Nie Xiangsi took her schoolbag off her shoulder and walked towards the living room.


    I don''t want to see Zhan tingshen in the living room.


    Nie Xiangsi was surprised, "third uncle, how did you come back so early today?"


    Zhan tingshen looked at her indifferently, "there''s nothing wrong with the company, so I came back early."


    i see.


    Nie Xiangsi put her schoolbag on the sofa, walked over and sat beside Zhan tingshen. The corner of her eye inadvertently swept the sofa for a long time, and suddenly stopped.


    In the morning, the gift box disappeared and appeared on the long table of the living room. Isn''t it mysterious?


    Nie Xiangsi couldn''t believe that she blinked hard. Looking at it again, the gift box was still on the long table.


    So


    Nie Xiangsi''s confused eyes turned to Zhan tingshen, a pair of Yingjing big eyes filled with question marks.


    Zhan tingshen''s expression was quite calm, and his voice was especially calm. "Didn''t you say that the gift box was missing in the morning? When I came back, I went to your room and found it


    Exo me£¿ In the morning, she almost turned the room upside down and didn''t find it. He came back to look for it and found it?


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her mouth and looked at Zhan tingshen suspiciously.


    Why does she think it''s so suspicious?


    Zhan tingshen directly ignored Nie Xiangsi''s suspicion and calmly changed the topic, "don''t you open it?"


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the gift box, shook his head, looked at Zhan tingshen and said in a low voice, "don''t look. Anyway, I''m going to return it."


    Give it back?


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes flashed over and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t say much. She squinted at Zhan tingshen and hummed, "uncle, did you really find the gift box in my room?"


    "Well." Zhan tingshen''s pupils narrowed, but his tone of reply was quite broad.


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned.


    I can''t help suspecting that I really missed a place, so I didn''t find the gift box.


    Nie Xiangsi is thinking, the canthus of his eyes aim at Zhan tingshen and stand up from the sofa.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at him suspiciously.


    Zhan tingshen glanced at Nie Xiangsi, and then went to the direction of the ladder.


    Nie Xiangsi watched Zhan tingshen go up to the second floor, and his neat figure disappeared at the door of his study. Then he turned his eyes and looked at the gift box on the long table, sipping his mouth. He felt strange.


    ¡­¡­


    In the study, Zhan tingshen sits on the chair behind the desk. He opens one of the drawers under the desk with a big hand. A gift box with exquisite packaging shows its original appearance.


    As like as two peas, the gift box is exactly the same as the gift box of the downstairs director.


    Zhan tingshen stares at the gift box for a few seconds, his cold eyes half squint, and suddenly closes the drawer.


    ¡­¡­


    Weiran high school basketball court near the relatively unattractive rockery.


    "I''m sorry, Lu Zhaonian. I can''t accept your gift." Nie Xiangsi handed the bag with the gift box to Lu Zhaonian.


    Lu Zhaonian didn''t think that Nie Xiangsi asked him to meet in order to return his things. The joy in his clear eyes was covered in a moment.


    His heart was blocked up so much that Lu Zhaonian''s voice was a little hoarse and obscure. "The gifts he sent out can''t be taken back."


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his dim handsome face, Qingli small face appeared to apologize, "I''m sorry."


    When he gives her a gift, she shouldn''t take it.


    If she had not accepted this gift, maybe now, both of them would not be so miserable.


    It''s her fault.


    Nie Xiangsi slightly inhaled, shuitong looked at him sincerely and said, "Lu Zhaonian, I know that no matter how much I say now, it won''t make you feel better. I''m sorry."


    Lu Zhaonian clenched his fist, looked at Nie Xiangsi''s beautiful face and said in a dumb voice, "if you really feel sorry, take this gift. I have no other meaning, you can refuse my love, but the gift I give you is just a gift, it doesn''t mean anything else. "


    How can I accept your gift for no reason


    "Acacia, if you take me as a friend, please don''t let me continue to be so embarrassed, OK?" Lu Zhaonian''s face is marked with bitterness.


    Nie Xiangsi clenched the gift bag in his hand and didn''t insist on giving it back to him.


    After all, he even said such a serious word as "embarrassment".


    If she insists on returning the gift to him, won''t it really make him more embarrassed?


    "Can I ask you a question?" Lu Zhaonian stares at Acacia and asks.


    "... what?" Nie Xiangsi looks at him.


    Lu Zhaonian clenched his fist, took a deep breath, and then asked, "do you have anyone you like?"


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned and shook his head.


    She really doesn''t have anyone she likes right now.


    And Lu Zhaonian, she admitted that she had some good feelings for him, but she didn''t like him.


    What''s more, they are in senior three now. It''s too early for them to talk about this.


    That''s why Nie Xiangsi rejected Lu Zhaonian.


    "So I still have a chance." The light in Lu Zhaonian''s eyes, which was dark and silent, was ignited again and stared at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi sees this, the corner of the mouth lightly smokes, opens the lip to want to say anything.


    Lu Zhaonian didn''t give her a chance to speak at all. Suddenly he rubbed her head and ran away with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi, who stayed in the same place, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Time, every minute, always passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, more than half of the semester passed.


    After school that afternoon, Nie Xiangsi returns to the villa and finds that not only Zhan tingshen has returned from the company, but also Zhai Simo, Xu Changyang and Wen Qingcheng, who will not show up until he has to.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Qingcheng in surprise, and then looks at Zhai Simo and Xu Changyang. Finally, he looks at someone, and his voice is full of doubts. "Third uncle, are you going to play mahjong in the evening?"


    Zhan tingshen suddenly drew his lips.

 Chapter 978

    On the third day of Nie Xiangsi''s hospitalization, Zhan Yao and others knew about Nie Xiangsi''s hospitalization for acute appendicitis surgery.


    Rushed to the hospital, Zhan Yao distressed looking at Nie Xiangsi, "at least two laps thin."


    Er


    She''s only been in hospital for three days... How can it be so exaggerated?


    But he knew Zhan Yao was in love with her, so Nie Xiangsi was very warm. Looking at Zhan Yao, he said, "you''re worried, granddad. In fact, it''s a minor operation. It''s not serious. "


    "What kind of surgery? Can it be a small thing to use a knife on your body? " Zhan Yao frowned, "I don''t know how your third uncle usually takes care of you. They all take care of you in the hospital."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and spoke in a low voice for Zhan tingshen, "great grandfather, third uncle, he is very kind to me. This time it happened suddenly. "


    "I think he is too busy to take care of you. I''m thinking that when you leave the hospital this time, it''s better to take you back to my old house and take care of me. " Zhan Yao was very serious.


    Nie Xiangsi stares at him for a while, and realizes that Zhan Yao is serious. He is nervous all of a sudden. "Great grandfather, third uncle, he really has nothing to say to me. He never neglects me because of work."


    Since he was received by Zhan tingshen, Nie Xiangsi has been living with Zhan tingshen and has been used to it.


    Now suddenly let her move back to the old house, her heart is not willing to.


    After all, Zhan Jinwen has come back, and Zhan Jin and Sheng Xiuzhu don''t like her very much.


    If she moves back, how can she live? It''s strange not to be in a hurry.


    Zhan Yao stares at Nie Xiangsi and hums, "don''t say good things for him. I know all about it. "


    Do you know?


    Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng, blankly looking at Zhan Yao, "too grandfather, what do you know?"


    "Yurou told me. So you don''t have to cover up for your third uncle. " Zhan Yao said with a straight face.


    What do you mean?


    What did Liang Yurou tell him?


    Nie Xiangsi a brain question mark, "too grandfather, aunt Liang, what did she say to you?"


    Zhan Yao thought about it and waved to her, "don''t worry about it. Anyway, I know it very well. In short, when you leave the hospital this time, my grandfather will come to take you back to the old house. If he can''t take care of you, my grandfather will take care of you. It''s settled. "


    Aware of what Nie Xiangsi wanted to say, Zhan Yao made a final decision, so he nailed it!


    Nie Xiangsi had no chance to speak at all.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhan Yao left, he just met Zhan tingshen who came to the door of the ward.


    "Grandfather." Zhan tingshen was not surprised to see Zhan Yao, and his tone was indifferent.


    "Hum." Zhan Yao glared at him angrily and left without saying anything.


    Zhan tingshen gently gathered his eyebrows and watched Zhan Yao go away.


    Into the ward, found that Nie Xiangsi mood is not high, small eyebrows wrinkled very tight, small nose also wrinkled, pursed a small mouth, not too happy to look at him.


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes flashed lightly. He sat on the edge of the bed and looked at her. His voice was clear and he said, "who bothered you?"


    Who else, your future wife!


    Nie Xiangsi said in his heart.


    Seeing that Nie Xiangsi''s eyes were red, Zhan tingshen''s thin lips were pursed straight. He reached out and held her hand, "tell Uncle San, uncle San will let you out."


    "How can you get angry?" Is it hard to be a wife?


    Nie Xiangsi pulled out his hand from his hand, eyelashes low, tone Yan very.


    Zhan tingshen frowned, pointed to her chin, looked at her eyes and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Nie Xiangsi looked at him, at the thought of leaving him, his heart became sour, and the tip of his nose became red.


    Zhan tingshen see this, the heart suddenly tight, this little girl, deliberately let him heartache!


    Eyes swept her pink lips, if not afraid to frighten her, he now want to hold her, kiss her.


    "Third uncle, if you get married in the future, can''t I live with you?" Nie Xiangsi suddenly said very sad.


    Zhan Ting''s eyes are cold and light. If he gets married, it must be her.


    Of course, this must not be said in front of her now, otherwise this little girl will be scared and silly.


    Seeing that he only looked at her and did not speak, Nie Xiangsi thought that he was acquiescent.


    The strength of the whole body seemed to be drained in an instant.


    The indescribable bitterness in her heart and the loss and panic about to be abandoned poured into her little head.


    Nie Xiangsi a pair of small shoulders soft stepped down, long eyelashes, lifeless hanging.


    If this is the case, she will move out of the house after he gets married. It''s better for her to go with her granddad now, so as to save the time to be expelled.


    Nie Xiangsi thinks about it, and her heart suddenly seems to be pressed into a huge stone, which makes it difficult for her to breathe.


    "If you don''t live with me, who do you want to live with?"


    When Nie Xiangsi felt abandoned by the whole world, Zhan tingshen''s more magnetic voice came in from her ear.


    Suddenly, Nie Xiangsi stares at Zhan tingshen.


    A pair of bright eyes, but with a trace of uncertainty.


    Third uncle means that even if he gets married later, she can live with him without moving?


    Zhan tingshen gently looked at Nie Xiangsi, "even if you don''t want to live with the third uncle, the third uncle is bound, also want to tie you at home."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi''s cat eyes turned red and looked at Zhan tingshen''s silly smile. After that, Nie Xiangsi tells Zhan tingshen about Zhan Yao''s plan to take her back to the old house to take care of her after she leaves the hospital, but doesn''t mention Liang Yurou.


    After all, if they really get married in the future, she doesn''t want to make a quarrel between them because of this.


    However, Zhan tingshen didn''t respond to Nie Xiangsi''s idea that the sky was going to collapse. He said "impossible" and then, no more.


    Nie Xiangsi stayed in the hospital for six days, because he was afraid of infection in the wound where the operation was performed, so he didn''t take a bath these days.


    Although the special nurse would wipe her body every day, Nie Xiangsi still felt uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, she will be discharged in another day.


    During Nie Xiangsi''s hospitalization, Zhan tingshen will personally bring nutrition meals to the hospital to accompany Nie Xiangsi for dinner in the morning, middle and evening, and stay in the hospital to accompany Nie Xiangsi in the evening.


    But on that day, Zhan tingshen didn''t show up all day, although the three meals were sent to the hospital by special personnel.


    It''s almost ten o''clock at night.


    Nie Xiangsi is lying on the bed. No matter how hypnotized she is, she can''t make herself fall asleep.


    In the end, she simply gave up her resistance and stared at the door of the ward with her big eyes. Her eyes were sour and eager to see through. She didn''t wait to fight tingshen.


    Nearly twelve o''clock, Nie Xiangsi suddenly panicked.


    Wu Wu crazy beating heart, Nie Xiangsi thin black long eyelashes trembled a few times, suddenly opened the quilt on the body, got up and got out of bed.


    ¡­¡­


    Coral Pavilion.


    The taxi stopped in front of the carved iron gate. The driver looked at the slender girl in the back seat from the rearview mirror, dressed in hospital uniform. "This is a private villa. I can''t get in."


    "You wait." Nie Xiangsi said.


    Then he opened the car door and got out of the car and went to the security booth.


    In the security room, two security guards looked at Nie Xiangsi on the surveillance screen. They were shocked. They took a look at each other, then quickly opened the door and came out.


    Nie Xiangsi has not approached, saw someone to come out, Leng under, to two humanitarians, "please open the door."


    "... yes, yes, miss." One of the security guards even busy, turned and ran into the security room, will open the iron door.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded to another security guard, turned back, walked quickly back to the taxi, sat in and said to the driver, "OK."


    The driver couldn''t help looking at Nie Xiangsi and said, "rich second generation.".


    The taxi drove into the villa and finally stopped in front of the villa gate.


    Nie Xiangsi had no money, so he asked the driver to wait at the door.


    He got out of the car quickly and went to the villa, intending to get change from his room.


    Never thought, she just walked to the steps, a foot has not stepped on, a figure suddenly rushed out from the villa door, directly hit her.


    Nie Xiangsi inhaled backward, and the whole person was knocked back several steps, just barely holding his body, but his hands subconsciously held the person who collided with him.


    "Hold..."


    The trembling female voice suddenly stops when she sees Nie Xiangsi.


    When Nie Xiangsi saw the face of the person in front of him, he frowned in shock, "aunt Liang, you..."


    Liang Yurou''s clothes are not neat, her eyes are red and swollen, and her face is full of tears.


    She came out of the villa like this


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart sank.


    His embarrassment was Nie Xiangsi hit a straight, Liang Yurou a face humiliating taut, biting teeth, nothing to say, whisk away Nie Xiangsi, rushed into the taxi.


    Nie Xiangsi looked over and saw what Liang Yurou had said to the driver. Then the driver turned the steering wheel and drove out.


    Until the taxi completely disappeared in front of her eyes, Nie Xiangsi clenched her fist and turned to look inside the villa.


    For a moment, Nie Xiangsi''s eyes suddenly flashed, and quickly walked into the villa.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi runs to the second floor, Zhan tingshen''s door, reaches for the handle, but when she is about to open the door, she hesitates.


    The heart beats fast.


    Thinking of the way Liang Yurou ran out just now, Nie Xiangsi suddenly had no courage to open the door.


    She can''t imagine what the battle in this door will look like


    The hand on the doorknob slowly released.


    Nie Xiangsi turned around, her thin back gently pasted on the door, and her pale face was full of numbness and hesitation.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been standing like this.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked slowly under the dense eyelashes, turned around, and finally looked at the door, then went back to the next room.


    Just then.


    The door suddenly opened in front of her.


    Nie Xiangsi''s back froze, and suddenly he saw Zhan Ting''s deep, resolute and cold face.


    Nie Xiangsi flustered, two small fists subconsciously clenched, "third uncle, ah..."


    His wrist was seized with great force, and then Nie Xiangsi was dragged into his room. His back hit the cold wall by the door, and Nie Xiangsi shivered.


    And then, a hot chest came close to her and pressed her tightly against the wall.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart beat disorderly, a pair of eyes is confused.


    When her chin was raised by a long hot finger and her lips were covered with softness, Nie Xiangsi suddenly widened her eyes and stopped breathing.

 Chapter 979

    That way, inexplicably let Nie Xiangsi feel a little cute.


    "Next week''s autumn outing, class one and class four together, will you go?" Lu Zhaonian stares at Nie Xiangsi expectantly and asks in a low voice.


    "I..."


    "Go, of course."


    Nie Xiangsi just opened his mouth, he was cut off by Xia Yunshu.


    Smoked to smoke corner of mouth, Nie Xiangsi turns round to stare at her: you ya know my three uncles forbid me to attend!


    Xia Yunshu sticks out his tongue at her.


    And Lu Zhaonian, who will take part in Nie Xiangsi''s autumn outing, has a young handsome face and says to Nie Xiangsi, "I''ll see you in autumn."


    "I..."


    This time, still can''t let Nie Xiangsi finish saying, Lu Zhaonian turned to leave from the back door of the classroom.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Lu Zhaonian''s slender back, and her curly eyelashes tremble.


    "Acacia, you say it''s autumn now, how can I feel the breath of spring?"


    Xia Yunshu put an arm on Nie Xiangsi''s shoulder from the back and looked at her face with a trace of pink.


    Nie Xiangsi gritted his teeth, and his eyes glared brightly at Xia Yunshu, "you''ve just got spring! What''s more, who asked you to tell people that I''m going on an autumn outing? You know my third uncle won''t allow it. "


    "You go back to your third uncle and make love. Maybe your third uncle took the wrong medicine and agreed?"


    "You''re taking the wrong medicine!"


    "Look at you, I said your third uncle, but I didn''t say you. As for defending him like this?"


    "He is my third uncle!"


    "..." but they don''t treat you as niece. They treat you as


    Xia Yunshu didn''t say any more. Da La took Nie Xiangsi''s arm and walked out of the classroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi returns to coral waterside villa with her schoolbag. She thought Zhan tingshen was still in the company, but she didn''t want to hear a soft female voice coming from the living room as soon as she stepped into the villa.


    "Brother Shen, you came back last night. Why didn''t you tell me?"


    On hearing this voice, Nie Xiangsi knew who it was without looking at her face.


    Liang Yurou, President of Dane jewelry company, is the first lady in Tongshi legend.


    Nie Xiangsi shriveled his mouth, changed his shoes at the entrance, and walked towards the second floor of the villa without squinting when passing by the living room.


    "Acacia, you''re back."


    Liang Yurou''s "gentle" voice sounded from behind.


    Then, Nie Xiangsi heard the footsteps of Sha Sha coming towards her.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes went to the ceiling and turned around with a smile, looking at Liang Yu''s Judo walking towards her, "how''s aunt liang?"


    Auntie


    Rao is used to being called by Nie Xiangsi. Every time Liang Yurou hears her name, she wants to... Seal her mouth with something!


    She is six years older than her. She calls her aunt


    Liang Yurou is angry, and her heart is blocked. But who let her be someone''s treasure.


    If she wants to get married, she must have a good relationship with her first.


    So Liang Yu smiles and reaches out to hold the little hand of Acacia holding the schoolbag. "It''s only a few days since I saw her. Acacia has become more and more spiritual."


    Nie Xiangsi only smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "I''m still carrying my schoolbag. How heavy is it? Put it down quickly." Liang Yurou said that she would reach out and take the backpack off her shoulder.


    But when Liang Yurou''s hand was about to touch the backpack belt, Nie Xiangsi suddenly turned around and ran upstairs, "aunt Liang, I''m sorry, I''m in a hurry. I really can''t hold it¡°


    Liang Yurou''s outstretched hand is stiff in the air. When she hears Nie Xiangsi''s words, her face twitches uncontrollably.


    It''s, it''s vulgar!


    I think so. When Liang Yurou turned to look at the cold man sitting on the sofa, she had a helpless smile on her face. Brother Shen¡°


    What else does Liang Yurou want to say? Zhan tingshen suddenly stands up from the sofa. He is nearly 190 years tall, standing up like a tree, giving people endless pressure. "Brother Shen, brother Shen¡°


    War court deep cold eyes light glanced at Liang Yurou, low alcohol voice has always been indifferent, "there are some business to deal with, you help yourself."


    "Brother Shen, I..."


    Zhan tingshen didn''t give Liang Yurou a chance to speak at all, and walked upstairs with his long legs.


    Liang Yurou is unwilling to stare at Zhan tingshen''s back and clench her teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi returned to the room, put the study on the desk, and began to take off his school uniform, ready to change into home clothes.


    Although it is autumn now, the summer heat is still on.


    So Nie Xiangsi is now wearing a white shirt and school pants.


    As soon as I finished tying the buttons on my shirt and was ready to take them off, the sound of the bedroom door being suddenly pushed away from the door suddenly rang.


    Nie Xiangsi was startled. She quickly picked up half of her shirt. Her two white hands tightly grasped both sides of the shirt and looked back at the door in a panic.


    When you see Zhan tingshen standing at the door, Nie Xiangsi''s small face turns red quickly, especially when someone looks at her with a dark and frightening look.


    Nie Xiangsi a pair of small shoulders slightly high, small mouth murmured a few times, looking at Zhan tingshen small voice way, "third uncle, you, can you go out first, I change clothes."


    ¡±Why don''t you lock the door¡°


    Zhan tingshen frowned and slammed the door.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the door and trembled twice. She was so ashamed that she covered her hot face.


    Zhan tingshen, who closed the door and stood outside, clenched his fists to the bone. Nie Xiangsi changed her clothes and sat on the bed for a while. Feeling the heat on her face, she got up and went to the door and opened the door.


    Standing at the door and looking left and right, I didn''t see Zhan tingshen.


    Nie Xiangsi came out of the room and walked to the room on his left.


    When Nie Xiangsi goes to Zhan tingshen''s room, he doesn''t have the habit of knocking on the door. When Zhan tingshen goes to Nie Xiangsi''s room, he doesn''t have the same habit.


    However, today, Nie Xiangsi rarely "politely" back, raised his little hand and knocked on the door twice.


    "In."


    The deep voice of a man came from the room.


    Nie Xiangsi vomited a breath, and then he held the door handle and twisted the door open. His little head also went into the crack of the door, looking at the man smoking in front of the French window with a playful smile, "uncle, can I come in?"


    The corner of Zhan tingshen''s mouth twitched a little, and he said coldly, "when did you come into my room and ask for my opinion?"


    "Hey, hey." Nie Xiangsi feels the nose embarrassed smile, the slender body also squeezed in from the door, jumping toward Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen sees her coming, quietly grinds the cigarette and stares at her with cold eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi is wearing a loose white T-shirt. The T-shirt is a long design, which can cover her ass.


    And her lower body only wore a pair of super shorts of the same color, showing her two legs, long and straight, very eye shaking.


    Nie Xiangsi walked over and habitually took his arm. Her small head leaned on his arm, and her two big eyes looked at him like deer spots. It looked like a kitten who wanted to please his master.


    Thin lip radian is very small pull move, Zhan tingshen raised his hand to caress Nie Xiangsi''s long hair, drooping eyes coagulate Nie Xiangsi''s cold eyes, dizzy too soft, "don''t play temperament?"


    Nie Xiangsi opens the selective amnesia mode, askew, a pair of kitten like big eyes, looking at Zhan tingshen innocently, "have I played temperament? Why don''t I remember myself? "


    Zhan tingshen snorted and flicked her forehead.


    "It hurts." Nie Xiangsi covers his forehead and looks at Zhan tingshen''s small eyes, not to mention how wronged he is.


    Zhan tingshen chews a smile like nothing and looks at Nie Xiangsi quietly.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes kept blinking. After holding on for less than ten seconds, he surrendered.


    Frustrated, he grabbed Zhan tingshen''s big palm and arched his face into his palm. "Third uncle, you have a lot of adults. Don''t worry about me, a little girl."


    In the palm of her hand, her face, which is still tender than tofu, keeps rubbing against it. It''s so deep that her cold and hard heart turns into soft water.


    Palm patted on her small face, Zhan tingshen dragged her face to face him.


    Always with a trace of cold eyes, only in front of Nie Xiangsi will fade out of the warm melt.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his softened face, big eyes rolled around, small face like flowers smile at him, "third uncle, can I ask you something?"


    "No!" Zhan tingshen said decisively.


    "..." the corner of Nie Xiangsi''s eye draws straight, and he stares at him in frustration and indignation, "I haven''t said yet."


    "No need to say." Zhan tingshen took back his hands and put them in the suit pants with excellent texture.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face turned green.


    Can you imagine?


    What''s it like to talk, but not even say it?


    all thoughts are blasted!


    This is Nie Xiangsi''s present mood!


    ¡­¡­


    Since Zhan tingshen refused Nie Xiangsi''s appeal, Nie Xiangsi intentionally or unintentionally played "life is loveless" in front of him, and the whole person was soft and listless.


    Zhan tingshen doesn''t know if he can see Nie Xiangsi''s dissatisfaction. Anyway, there is no expression on his face.


    After breakfast the next day, Nie Xiangsi came down from the dining table and bowed 90 degrees to Zhan tingshen, saying, "third uncle, I''m going to school."


    Zhan tingshen also got up from his position and looked at Nie Xiangsi, "I''ll send you."


    Nie Xiangsi meal, a pair of beautiful cat eyes slightly bright.


    After all, the last time someone personally sent her to school was at the beginning of this semester.


    Nie Acacia suddenly forgot that little unhappy, full of collagen face is more bright pink.


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes quickly passed a dark line and naturally took Nie Xiangsi''s little hand and walked towards the door.


    When she came to the door, Zhang Hui sent Nie Xiangsi''s schoolbag.


    Zhan tingshen took it and said to Nie Xiangsi, who was staring at him foolishly, "change shoes."


    "... oh." Nie Xiangsi spits out his tongue and changes his shoes happily.


    Zhan tingshen saw it, thin lips gently lifted.


    ¡­¡­


    The car stops at the gate of Weiran high school. Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhan tingshen and says, "third uncle, I''m leaving."


    Zhan tingshen nodded and handed her the bag.


    Nie Xiangsi took it with a smile and pushed the door open to get off.


    But the arm was suddenly grabbed from behind.


    Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng, puzzled looking back at Zhan tingshen, "third uncle."


    Zhan tingshen looked at her softly, "go directly to the old house in the afternoon."


    "What are you doing at the old house?" Nie Xiangsi some repulsion goes there, light wrinkling two delicate eyebrows, whispers.


    "Jinwen is back." He said.


    sister-in-law?


    Nie Xiangsi flashed Zhan Jinwen''s face in his mind. His head ached. He looked at Zhan tingshen depressed and said, "third uncle, can I not go?"


    Zhan tingshen looked at her, the big palm glided down her slender arm, gently pinched her little hand, "good."


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."

 Chapter 980

    "Jinwen, you look thin. You''re alone outside. Didn''t you have a good meal?"


    As soon as Nie Xiangsi came to the door of the old house, he heard Sheng Xiuzhu''s loving voice coming out.


    Sheng Xiuzhu, Zhan tingshen''s mother, has two sons and two daughters.


    The eldest son Zhan Tingxiu, the second daughter Zhan Jinyao, the third Zhan tingshen, and the fourth Zhan Jinwen.


    Zhan Jinwen is the daughter of Zhan jinkuai, the father of Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan tingshen, who was born at the age of 50.


    Therefore, Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin are especially fond of Zhan Jinwen.


    Both of them are almost responsive to Zhan Jinwen''s request.


    The worst thing is that Zhan Jinwen is only two years older than Nie Xiangsi.


    So Zhan tingshen insisted on leaving Nie Xiangsi at the beginning, and was unanimously opposed by Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin.


    There''s something even worse.


    Zhan Jinwen hated her from the first day she came to her family, and aimed at her.


    As a result, Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin don''t like Nie Xiangsi more and more.


    Zhan Jinwen graduated from high school two years ago and was arranged by Zhan tingshen to study abroad. However, Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin have less preconceptions about Nie Xiangsi.


    But now Zhan Jinwen is back


    Nie Xiangsi shook his head and looked up at the sky. He felt that the weather was getting worse.


    Without choosing to go in, Nie Xiangsi turns her feet and walks towards the back garden of the old house. She plans to wait for someone to come and go in again.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s almost six o''clock before Zhan tingshen arrives at the old house.


    As soon as others appeared in the living room of the main room, Zhan Jinwen immediately stood up from the sofa, took her skirt and rushed to him happily, "third brother, you''re here at last¡°


    Zhan tingshen quietly scanned the living room, did not see a little girl.


    Cold eyes light heavy, Zhan tingshen holding Zhan Jinwen''s shoulder, push her away from his arms, looking at Zhan Yao sitting on the main sofa, "grandfather, what do you think?"


    "As soon as you come, think about it. Who is your sister?"


    Zhan Jinwen pulls her face back to the sofa and sits down, murmuring unhappily.


    Zhan Ting took a deep look at Zhan Jinwen, but then he turned to Zhan Yao.


    "Miss that girl not with you?" Zhan Yao was surprised.


    Zhan tingshen frowned and said nothing. He turned and walked out of the hall.


    "Third brother..." Zhan Jinwen clenched her fist and cried angrily. Seeing that he ignored her, she bit her teeth and got up to chase her out.


    "Jinwen, where are you going?"


    Sheng Xiuzhu anxiously gets up from the sofa and looks at Zhan Jinwen, who is running after Zhan tingshen.


    "Don''t worry, that girl has been clinging to the court since she was a child. I''m afraid ah Shen has gone, so I ran out with him. " Zhan Jin said.


    Hearing this, Sheng Xiuzhu sat down again.


    Looking at Zhan Yao, Sheng Xiuzhu pursed her lips and said, "I''m afraid Jinwen and Acacia will make a lot of trouble when they meet. These two wenches are supposed to be born with different characters. They will pinch each other when they meet. "


    After a pause, Sheng Xiuzhu said, "I don''t quite understand why tingshen adopted¡°


    ¡±Come on, I said no more about it. Although acacia is not surnamed Zhan, she is a member of my family. In my heart, she is the same as everyone in this family¡°


    Without waiting for Sheng Xiuzhu to finish, Zhan Yao solemnly twisted his eyebrows and said solemnly.


    Sheng Xiuzhu said, "I know."


    Zhan Tingxiu and Zhan Jinyao, who are sitting on a sofa, silently look at Sheng Xiuzhu, who says "I know" on the opposite side of his mouth, but has some grievances on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    In the back garden, Zhan Ting''s cold eyes accurately swept Nie Xiangsi sitting on the swing chair.


    But Nie Xiangsi now closed his eyes, seems to be asleep.


    "Third brother, wait for me, third..."


    Zhan tingshen frowned and looked back at Zhan Jinwen, who came to him in a hurry.


    That one eye, sharp sharp, success let Zhan Jinwen silence voice, and suddenly stop in place, dare not close to him.


    ¡±Third uncle¡°


    Although Zhan tingshen stops Zhan Jinwen from talking in time, he wakes Nie Xiangsi who is sleeping.


    Nie Xiangsi rubbed her eyes. When she looked back, she saw Zhan tingshen standing not far behind her. The corner of her mouth turned up and said sweet.


    Zhan tingshen heard the voice, turned his eyes and looked at her, "come here."


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, got up from the swing and walked towards him.


    When he came to him, Nie Xiangsi looked up at him and said with a smile, "when did you come?"


    "Just arrived." Zhan tingshen said, holding her hand and going back.


    When passing Zhan Jinwen, Zhan tingshen said in a light voice, "go back."


    "... oh." Zhan Jinwen''s Tudu mouth was about to reach for him, but she threw herself at him.


    Zhan Jinwen grinds her teeth and vomites to death.


    Staring at Zhan tingshen, holding Nie Xiangsi''s hand, he stamped his foot, and then picked up his skirt. He chased him, forced Zhan tingshen''s arm, and threw a provocative look at Nie Xiangsi by the way.


    From the beginning, Nie Xiangsi adopted the tactics of ignoring Zhan Jinwen.


    So for Zhan Jinwen cast provocative eyes, Nie Xiangsi choose to continue to ignore.


    Zhan Jinwen angrily squints her eyes, and her desire to strangle Nie Xiangsi is especially strong.


    But she just can''t strangle her!


    Because if she strangles her, she will not be far away from her death. Who let her have a brother who "eats inside and eats outside"!


    After walking for a while, Zhan Jinwen''s eyes suddenly brightened and suddenly looked up at Nie Xiangsi. Suddenly, her voice was especially loud and said, "Nie Xiangsi, call my sister-in-law and let me hear it."


    Nie Xiangsi, "..." speechless! Nie Xiangsi, "..." speechless!


    Looking at the corner of Nie Xiangsi''s mouth, Zhan Jinwen raised her lips with a smile, "how? Is it difficult? You call me three brothers and three uncles. I''m his sister. You should call me sister-in-law, shouldn''t you


    "Do you really want to hear me call you auntie?" Nie Xiangsi narrowed her eyes, turned her mouth and laughed out a pair of dimples.


    "Of course." Zhan Jinwen raised her chin in a respectful manner.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, "OK, listen... Goo."


    Zhan Jinwen stares at her.


    "I called." Nie Xiangsi shrugged her shoulders.


    Did "..." call?


    Zhan Jinwen stares at her, "what do you mean? Why didn''t I hear that? "


    "I called goo." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan Jinwen said, "you think you are a frog, Goo Goo."


    Nie Xiangsi pulls her lips and no longer cares about her. She pulls Zhan tingshen forward quickly.


    And Zhan tingshen also took out the arm that Zhan Jinwen was holding.


    Zhan Jinwen was so angry that she almost swallowed the earth when she saw that she was left behind again!


    ¡­¡­


    "Acacia, eat more. You are much thinner than you were last time."


    The dining table is made of tens of millions of Huanghua pear wood.


    Zhan Yao kept taking chopsticks to Nie Xiangsi, who was sitting beside him.


    According to seniority, it was not for Nie Xiangsi to sit beside Zhan Yao.


    Nie Xiangsi was completely pulled over by Zhan Yaoqiang.


    Now, Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jinyao are sitting beside her, Zhan Jin and Zhan Tingxiu are opposite, and Zhan tingshen is sitting behind Zhan Tingxiu.


    As long as there is a place where Zhan tingshen is, Zhan Jinwen is absolutely reluctant to go to other places.


    So the position after Zhan tingshen is Zhan Jinwen.


    In other words, the distance between Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen is separated by a "galaxy".


    "Third brother, here you are. Your favorite food." Zhan Jinwen''s sweet voice came to acacia''s ears.


    Acacia pursed her lips, took the corner of her eyes and looked at tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen seems to have an induction in advance. When he looks at the past, he looks at her.


    Two people''s sight meet in mid air, Acacia immediately fight, tingshen pitifully shriveled mouth.


    The cold eyes of the war court were silent.


    "Is Acacia in senior three this year?" Sheng Xiuzhu, sitting next to her, opened her mouth.


    Nie Xiangsi looks away from Zhan tingshen and says to Sheng Xiuzhu, "yes, grandma."


    "Do you have any idea whether you want to stay at home and go to university or go abroad after graduation?" Sheng Xiuzhu asked.


    Nie Xiangsi was about to speak when Zhan Ting''s deep and cool voice rang out, "if you don''t go abroad, stay in Tongshi."


    Sheng Xiuzhu frowned and glanced at her son. "I asked about Acacia."


    Zhan tingshen thin lips pursed straight, cold eyes deep coagulation to Acacia.


    Acacia long eyelashes can move twice, said to Sheng Xiuzhu, "I listen to the third uncle."


    The words of Acacia make Sheng Xiuzhu''s brow more and more tight.


    "It''s better to stay at home. It''s so convenient for me to visit you when I miss you. " Zhan Yao said with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi gently took Zhan Yao''s arm, and his heart was very warm.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Zhan tingshen takes Nie Xiangsi back to coral Pavilion.


    As soon as they got out of the car, it began to rain.


    Zhan tingshen takes out the suit coat in the car and covers Nie Xiangsi''s head. He holds Nie Xiangsi''s shoulder and takes her to the villa.


    Nie Xiangsi looked up at Zhan tingshen from under his suit, and suddenly said to Zhan tingshen, "uncle, you are very kind to me."


    The deep and cold eyes of the war court pass by quickly. They look down at Nie Xiangsi.


    ¡­¡­


    The rain this night was unexpectedly heavy, and there was even lightning and thunder in the middle of the night.


    Nie Xiangsi hides in the quilt, only shows two black and clear eyes, staring at the lightning that cuts through the sky outside the landing window without blinking. He only feels that the moment when the lightning tears open is like a soul wantonly in mid air.


    Heart thumping, Nie Acacia suddenly opened the quilt, barefoot jumped from the bed, straight to the door, opened the door and ran out.


    In the next room, Nie Xiangsi opened the door, took the door with her, and walked quickly towards the big bed in the middle of the room.


    Thin body like a fish from the thin quilt slide in.


    Nie Xiangsi hugged the man''s arm tightly, and his small face was hidden in his arm.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The louder the thunder, the more terrible lightning flashed on her tight eyelids like chasing her.


    "Third uncle." Nie Xiangsi called Zhan tingshen shaking, small body shrunk into a ball.


    People like Zhan tingshen also keep a high vigilance in their sleep.


    But this time Nie Xiangsi opened the door and came in, even lying beside him, but he didn''t feel at all.


    The sound of thunder and lightning is penetrating through the eardrum of Nie Xiangsi.


    So close to Zhan tingshen can''t calm her fear. Nie Xiangsi keeps drilling into the thin quilt, and finally climbs directly to Zhan tingshen, with her cold little face sticking to Zhan tingshen''s chest.


    Feeling the burning temperature from his chest to her face, Nie Xiangsi felt more stable.


    Curly eyelashes tremble slightly closed, Nie Acacia gently opened a pair of pink lips, relaxed breathing.


    But before she could relax completely, her waist was suddenly held by a pair of powerful palms.


    In the whirl of heaven, she had been covered under the man''s strong and fiery body, and her lips were suddenly covered.

 Chapter 981

    Nie Xiangsi, "..." speechless!


    Looking at the corner of Nie Xiangsi''s mouth, Zhan Jinwen raised her lips with a smile, "how? Is it difficult? You call me three brothers and three uncles. I''m his sister. You should call me sister-in-law, shouldn''t you


    "Do you really want to hear me call you auntie?" Nie Xiangsi narrowed her eyes, turned her mouth and laughed out a pair of dimples.


    "Of course." Zhan Jinwen raised her chin in a respectful manner.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, "OK, listen... Goo."


    Zhan Jinwen stares at her.


    "I called." Nie Xiangsi shrugged her shoulders.


    Did "..." call?


    Zhan Jinwen stares at her, "what do you mean? Why didn''t I hear that? "


    "I called goo." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan Jinwen said, "you think you are a frog, Goo Goo."


    Nie Xiangsi pulls her lips and no longer cares about her. She pulls Zhan tingshen forward quickly.


    And Zhan tingshen also took out the arm that Zhan Jinwen was holding.


    Zhan Jinwen was so angry that she almost swallowed the earth when she saw that she was left behind again!


    ¡­¡­


    "Acacia, eat more. You are much thinner than you were last time."


    The dining table is made of tens of millions of Huanghua pear wood.


    Zhan Yao kept taking chopsticks to Nie Xiangsi, who was sitting beside him.


    According to seniority, it was not for Nie Xiangsi to sit beside Zhan Yao.


    Nie Xiangsi was completely pulled over by Zhan Yaoqiang.


    Now, Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jinyao are sitting beside her, Zhan Jin and Zhan Tingxiu are opposite, and Zhan tingshen is sitting behind Zhan Tingxiu.


    As long as there is a place where Zhan tingshen is, Zhan Jinwen is absolutely reluctant to go to other places.


    So the position after Zhan tingshen is Zhan Jinwen.


    In other words, the distance between Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen is separated by a "galaxy".


    "Third brother, here you are. Your favorite food." Zhan Jinwen''s sweet voice came to acacia''s ears.


    Acacia pursed her lips, took the corner of her eyes and looked at tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen seems to have an induction in advance. When he looks at the past, he looks at her.


    Two people''s sight meet in mid air, Acacia immediately fight, tingshen pitifully shriveled mouth.


    The cold eyes of the war court were silent.


    "Is Acacia in senior three this year?" Sheng Xiuzhu, sitting next to her, opened her mouth.


    Nie Xiangsi looks away from Zhan tingshen and says to Sheng Xiuzhu, "yes, grandma."


    "Do you have any idea whether you want to stay at home and go to university or go abroad after graduation?" Sheng Xiuzhu asked.


    Nie Xiangsi was about to speak when Zhan Ting''s deep and cool voice rang out, "if you don''t go abroad, stay in Tongshi."


    Sheng Xiuzhu frowned and glanced at her son. "I asked about Acacia."


    Zhan tingshen thin lips pursed straight, cold eyes deep coagulation to Acacia.


    Acacia long eyelashes can move twice, said to Sheng Xiuzhu, "I listen to the third uncle."


    The words of Acacia make Sheng Xiuzhu''s brow more and more tight.


    "It''s better to stay at home. It''s so convenient for me to visit you when I miss you. " Zhan Yao said with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi gently took Zhan Yao''s arm, and his heart was very warm.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Zhan tingshen takes Nie Xiangsi back to coral Pavilion.


    As soon as they got out of the car, it began to rain.


    Zhan tingshen takes out the suit coat in the car and covers Nie Xiangsi''s head. He holds Nie Xiangsi''s shoulder and takes her to the villa.


    Nie Xiangsi looked up at Zhan tingshen from under his suit, and suddenly said to Zhan tingshen, "uncle, you are very kind to me."


    The deep and cold eyes of the war court pass by quickly. They look down at Nie Xiangsi.


    ¡­¡­


    The rain this night was unexpectedly heavy, and there was even lightning and thunder in the middle of the night.


    Nie Xiangsi hides in the quilt, only shows two black and clear eyes, staring at the lightning that cuts through the sky outside the landing window without blinking. He only feels that the moment when the lightning tears open is like a soul wantonly in mid air.


    Heart thumping, Nie Acacia suddenly opened the quilt, barefoot jumped from the bed, straight to the door, opened the door and ran out.


    In the next room, Nie Xiangsi opened the door, took the door with her, and walked quickly towards the big bed in the middle of the room.


    Thin body like a fish from the thin quilt slide in.


    Nie Xiangsi hugged the man''s arm tightly, and his small face was hidden in his arm.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The louder the thunder, the more terrible lightning flashed on her tight eyelids like chasing her.


    "Third uncle." Nie Xiangsi called Zhan tingshen shaking, small body shrunk into a ball.


    People like Zhan tingshen also keep a high vigilance in their sleep.


    But this time Nie Xiangsi opened the door and came in, even lying beside him, but he didn''t feel at all.


    The sound of thunder and lightning is penetrating through the eardrum of Nie Xiangsi.


    So close to Zhan tingshen can''t calm her fear. Nie Xiangsi keeps drilling into the thin quilt, and finally climbs directly to Zhan tingshen, with her cold little face sticking to Zhan tingshen''s chest.


    Feeling the burning temperature from his chest to her face, Nie Xiangsi felt more stable.


    Curly eyelashes tremble slightly closed, Nie Acacia gently opened a pair of pink lips, relaxed breathing.


    But before she could relax completely, her waist was suddenly held by a pair of powerful palms.


    In the whirl of heaven, she had been covered under the man''s strong and fiery body, and her lips were suddenly covered. Suddenly, Nie Xiangsi stares big eyes, a heart almost jumps out from the throat.


    In the case of Nie Xiangsi completely unprepared, the tooth was forced to pry open.


    Well


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes glared fiercely, and suddenly woke up. Her white palm pushed the man''s body on her in a hurry, "three, oh, third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi''s resistance seems to have angered Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen frowns, grabs Nie Xiangsi''s two little hands and raises them to the pillow. His cold eyes are tightly closed and he kisses deeply.


    ¡­¡­


    Pop.


    The bedside lamp turned on, and the bright light lit up the darkness of the room.


    Zhan Ting took a deep breath. His deep three-dimensional face was dripping with hot sweat. The color of wheat exposed from his nightgown was firm, and sweat was dripping on his chest. His deep cold eyes were red at the moment, staring at the girl with pale face and trembling and weeping.


    Nie Xiangsi''s tears are falling, just scared by Zhan tingshen.


    If she hadn''t burst into tears just now, she couldn''t imagine what would happen next.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi, but he still can''t confirm whether it is reality or dream.


    He just thought he had a dream


    In the dream, he kisses her crazily, even almost, he really owns her.


    But he heard her cry.


    That''s why he stopped.


    Zhan tingshen closed his eyes and suddenly opened them.


    Nie Xiangsi is still under him with red eyes


    Zhan tingshen''s back trembled and suddenly realized that it was not a dream.


    Long eyebrow suddenly tight coagulation, Zhan tingshen complex looking at the body clothes messy, small mouth red swollen Nie Xiangsi.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi wrapped the thin blanket on his body and sat cross legged on the bed. An hour had passed, but he still had some ruddy eyes. He was wearing a nightgown and standing in front of the landing window, smoking for nearly an hour.


    "Sorry." This is the first sentence Zhan tingshen has said to Nie Xiangsi so far.


    Just smoked the voice of cigarette to take a few minutes sofa, dull.


    Nie Xiangsi wet eyelashes a shake, just stopped tears and grievance gushed out.


    She was so scared!


    Don''t hear Nie Xiangsi speak, Zhan tingshen holding cigarette two slender fingers suddenly tighten tight, turn around, deep eyes deep look to Nie Xiangsi, thin lips into a straight line.


    He can''t explain what happened.


    I don''t want to explain anything.


    Just looking at Nie Xiangsi shriveled mouth and quickly cry out of the appearance, some blocked heart.


    Probably in her heart, he is like a pervert who molests underage girls now!


    "I''m sorry, uncle."


    "..." Zhan Ting looked at Nie Xiangsi in surprise.


    Nie Xiangsi sucked the red tip of his nose, raised his big wet eyes and looked at Zhan tingshen, "I won''t enter your room any more, especially at night."


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are dark.


    "If I don''t come here tonight, you won''t recognize the wrong person..."


    Nie Xiangsi said in a low voice, his face was very red.


    She didn''t ignore how shocked his eyes were when he saw her when the bedside lamp was on.


    thus it can be seen.


    He didn''t know it was her. He thought it was someone else.


    Third uncle is 12 years older than her, and now he is almost 30 years old.


    Although she has not experienced these, but has not eaten the pork, always saw the pig to run.


    It''s said that at the age of the third uncle, his desire is the strongest.


    So, it''s normal to want to do that kind of thing.


    But the last thing she should do is come to his room at night.


    If she doesn''t come, he won''t recognize the wrong person.


    After all, it''s her fault.


    Nie Xiangsi thinks like this, feels that he has the responsibility to break the present embarrassment.


    So he looked at Zhan tingshen with a pair of clean eyes like water, "third uncle, what happened tonight should be nothing. After all, this is a misunderstanding."


    As if nothing had happened?


    Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows are frowning more tightly, and his cold eyes lock Nie Xiangsi''s white and tender face.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked. She came down from the bed wrapped in a quilt. She had a pair of small feet exposed from the blanket. The white jade was flawless, and her ten toes were as round and lovely as pearls.


    Zhan tingshen stares at her feet.


    Nie Xiangsi stood for two seconds, but it was more embarrassing to continue to stay. Ten toes moved, and she was about to turn around and go out.


    "Go back to bed!" Zhan Ting said in a deep voice.


    Nie Xiangsi sips her mouth and looks at Zhan tingshen.


    "Not afraid of thunder?" Zhan Ting looked at her deeply and said slowly.


    It''s like Ying Zhan tingshen.


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a thunder outside.


    Nie Xiangsi shrunk his shoulder and turned white. He didn''t even think about it. He rushed to Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen opened her arms slightly as she rushed over.


    The moment the soft little body bumps into his arms, Zhan tingshen tightens his arms and hugs her tightly.


    Big palm patted her back gently from behind, soft voice way, "have three uncles in."


    Nie Xiangsi closed his eyes tightly in his arms, and a pair of long eyelashes trembled gently.


    Her parents, on such a rainy night, left her forever.

 Chapter 982

    So Nie Xiangsi doesn''t like rainy days, and he doesn''t like thunder and lightning like tonight.


    "Your first kiss, how can I be willing to think that nothing happened, little fool."


    Nie Xiangsi leans in Zhan tingshen''s arms. When she is about to fall asleep, she vaguely hears what Zhan tingshen said, but she doesn''t understand what it is.


    ¡­¡­


    When Nie Xiangsi wakes up again, she finds herself lying on her little bed, numb for a few seconds. What happened last night, such as the current running through her little head, turns a little face red into pomegranate.


    After rolling on the bed for a few minutes with her face covered, Nie Xiangsi got out of bed with a head of messy hair, calmly went to the bathroom to wash, went to the cloakroom to change clothes, and then calmly walked out of the room with her schoolbag.


    Can go to the stairs, see sitting in the downstairs sitting in the living room face heavy, read the newspaper of Zhan tingshen, Nie Xiangsi all calm moment was broken.


    Although she said it herself last night, as if nothing had happened.


    It''s one thing, but it''s another when we really face it.


    After all, the other party is her third uncle. She has always regarded her as the elder.


    Nie Xiangsi bit his lower lip and looked at Zhan tingshen downstairs. He tried to step several times with one leg, but failed to step out.


    "Miss, you are up. Breakfast is ready. Come down to eat."


    Zhang Hui came out of the kitchen and was about to go upstairs to call Nie Xiangsi, but she didn''t want to look up and see Nie Xiangsi standing at the stairs with her schoolbag, so she said.


    Zhang Hui''s voice suddenly came, which also frightened Nie Xiangsi.


    Her face turned red and she went to see Zhan tingshen in a hurry.


    Zhan tingshen also raised his head from the newspaper and was staring at her with his cold eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi swallowed the throat pipe, so he had to go down.


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi''s face, and his eyes are slightly narrowed.


    ¡­¡­


    Weiran high school.


    In the afternoon physical education class, after the simple preparation exercise, the physical education teacher asked everyone to dissolve and move freely.


    "My sister got paid yesterday. Let''s go and invite you to have ice cream." Xia Yunshu hooked Nie Xiangsi''s arm and said boldly.


    Nie Xiangsi was absent-minded, so she didn''t answer what Xia Yunshu said.


    Out of the small shop, Xia Yunshu and Nie Xiangsi walk hand in hand along the school path with an ice cream.


    "Today is Friday. Are you going to the autumn outing next week?" Xia Yunshu bit ice cream in his mouth, vaguely asked Acacia.


    Nie Xiangsi flashed Lu Zhaonian''s handsome face with a shy smile in his mind and pursed his lips. "I want to go."


    "Go if you want." Xia Yunshu said.


    "My third uncle doesn''t agree. What can I do?" Nie Xiangsi said.


    Xia Yunshu thought about it and looked at Nie Xiangsi. "I have a way. Do you want to listen to it?"


    Nie Xiangsi picks eyebrow, "what method?"


    Xia Yunshu pointed at her and said, "come here with your ear."


    Nie Xiangsi took a puff from the corner of her eye, but still handed her ear.


    Xia Yunshu finished, looking at Nie Xiangsi''s moving face, "how about it?"


    "... no good?" Nie Xiangsi hesitates, but looking at Xia Yunshu''s eyes, it is clear that he has decided to adopt the light.


    ¡­¡­


    For two days at the weekend, Nie Xiangsi was very good. She didn''t go anywhere and stayed at home.


    After three days of precipitation, that night''s intense, has been Nie Xiangsi selective amnesia, never thought of.


    After all, in her opinion, it was really just an accident and a misunderstanding.


    At about five o''clock in the afternoon, Zhan tingshen came back from the company. Nie Xiangsi was standing in the kitchen. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    Zhan tingshen hands his coat to Zhang Hui, "where''s Acacia?"


    Zhang Hui took the clothes and hung them on the hanger. She turned back to Zhan ting and said with a deep smile, "Miss, I want to prepare a love dinner for you. I''m busy in the kitchen now."


    Love dinner?


    Zhan tingshen picks his eyebrows and walks towards the kitchen.


    "Aunt Zhang, don''t come in. I can handle it myself."


    Zhan tingshen stops at the kitchen door after a meal.


    Nie Xiangsi awkwardly holds a kitchen knife and carefully cuts the ginger on the chopping board.


    She plans to cook a nutritious soup for Zhan tingshen and make a cold dish.


    Zhan tingshen leans on the kitchen door, his thin lips are obviously curved at the moment, looking at Nie Xiangsi''s careful and serious action, "what do you do?"


    "Ah..."


    "Damn it


    Zhan tingshen''s face suddenly sank. He took two steps to cut off the knife in Nie Xiangsi''s hand and threw it on the Liuli platform. He grasped her tender white hand and quickly sank her cold eyes as they swept the blood foam on her slender white index finger.


    Nie Xiangsi shrinks his shoulder and carefully looks at Zhan tingshen.


    She was also surprised by his sudden voice just now. As soon as she shook her hand with a kitchen knife, she cut her finger pressing ginger


    Zhan tingshen''s brow was so wrinkled that he could break a fly''s leg.


    Staring at Nie Xiangsi, she clasped her wrist and turned to walk out of the kitchen.


    Zhang Hui was shocked to see Zhan tingshen''s appearance of a black faced Yama leading Nie Xiangsi out.


    "Medicine box."


    The war court said coldly.


    medical box?


    Get hurt?


    Zhang Hui took a breath of air-conditioning, did not dare to neglect, quickly turned to get the medicine box.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhang Hui anxiously and hurriedly to get the medicine box. From the corner of his eye, he catches a glimpse of someone''s gloomy side face and swallows his throat secretly. Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhang Hui anxiously and hurriedly to get the medicine box. From the corner of his eye, he catches a glimpse of someone''s gloomy side face and swallows his throat secretly.


    Let Nie Xiangsi sit on the sofa, Zhan tingshen looks back at Zhang Hui.


    Zhang Hui quickly came over with the medicine box.


    Open the medicine box and pass it to Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen takes out the cotton swab from it and presses the soft cotton ball on the injured and bleeding pulp of Acacia.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhang Hui. Zhang Hui also looks at her. They both dare not go out.


    Although it''s just a small wound.


    But in the depth of the war court, the treatment was very meticulous. After cleaning and disinfecting, the ointment was put on, and then the band aid was put on.


    When everything is ready, Zhang Hui puts the cotton swab he took out of the medicine box back into the medicine box and leaves the living room with the medicine box.


    Zhang Hui goes away, Nie Xiangsi moves his mouth, looks at Zhan tingshen, still dark and handsome, and whispers, "third uncle, I''m ok."


    "Don''t go into the kitchen in the future!" Zhan tingshen stares at her seriously and says in a cold voice.


    "..." Nie Xiangsi said, "I want to make soup for you."


    "Soup mixed with your blood?" Zhan tingshen, hum.


    This is embarrassing!


    Nie Xiangsi''s voice became smaller and smaller. "I did it for the first time. I did it several times. No, it''s not like that."


    Zhan tingshen frowned, cold thin lips dignified pursed straight, so silent staring at Nie Xiangsi.


    Staring at the cold hair of Nie Xiangsi''s back neck, he stood up and said, "I can''t go into the kitchen."


    Nie Xiangsi is most afraid of when he doesn''t speak and stares at her coldly.


    He wants to drink her a few words, stare her two eyes, she can still accept a bit.


    Hearing her saying this, Zhan Ting''s deep and strained face eased slightly. His thin lips loosened. He looked at her fingers wrapped with bandages and said, "does it hurt?"


    Nie Xiangsi shakes his head quickly, dare not hurt!


    Zhan Ting took a deep look at her and pursed her lips.


    ¡­¡­


    In the restaurant, Zhang Hui serves the soup that Nie Xiangsi originally wanted to cook for Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen swept his eyes, and his handsome face twitched slightly.


    What this little girl is going to cook for him is... Oyster, sea cucumber and abalone soup?


    Isn''t it stewed in the Northeast?


    And, Dabu!


    Nie Xiangsi is young and doesn''t understand. The reason why she stews like this is that she simply thinks these are more expensive and nutritious, and she can see her sincerity.


    But Nie Xiangsi does not understand, Zhang Hui and Zhan tingshen do.


    When Zhang Hui put the soup on the table, she specially looked at Zhan tingshen.


    However, Zhan tingshen''s face was always expressionless, so Zhang Hui didn''t see anything unusual. He hooked his lips and turned to leave the restaurant.


    Zhang Huiyi left.


    Nie Xiangsi seized the time to be gallant, got up, took a small bowl and scooped out a bowl of soup for Zhan tingshen, "third uncle, although this soup is not stewed by me in the end, the ingredients inside are washed by me. I stewed it for you for the first time, so you must drink more."


    Zhan tingshen''s expression is very obscure, and he is calm when he reaches for the soup bowl handed over by Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi watched him take over and sat back on the seat with a smile, looking forward to Zhan tingshen with a pair of clear eyes.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows shrugged and took a drink.


    When he was ready to put down the soup bowl, he saw that Nie Xiangsi was still looking at him.


    Zhan tingshen twisted his brows. He was not willing to let her down. He looked up and drank a bowl of soup clean.


    When Nie Xiangsi saw this, he picked up chopsticks to eat with satisfaction.


    Zhan tingshen opened his thin lips lightly and let out a sigh of relief.


    It''s late at night.


    "Third uncle, third uncle..."


    The soft, greasy and trembling voice swept into Zhan tingshen''s ears, like a fire, straight into his heart.


    Zhan tingshen more forcefully sealed jiaojiaorou lying in his body of the woman''s small mouth, in-depth capture.


    "Well..."


    Zhan tingshen pinched her soft waist, "think, give me..."


    "Third uncle, ah..."


    Zhan tingshen didn''t wait for her to finish, so he picked up her waist from behind and rushed in.


    A whole night of wanton, happy dripping.


    The early morning sunlight sprinkles from the window crevice, Zhan tingshen suddenly opened the cold deep cold eye, he subconsciously looked at the bedside, empty.


    It means that last night was just a dream.


    Tightening his eyebrows, Zhan tingshen lifted his quilt and sat up.


    Sharp eyes in swept the sticky wet on the pajamas, suddenly sink down.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan tingshen took a shower in the bathroom and went to the cloakroom to change clothes.


    When he came out from the cloakroom with his shirt buttoned, he saw Nie Xiangsi sitting on his bed in a pure white school uniform.


    The deep cold eyes of the war court passed by a touch of softness.


    "Third uncle." Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhan tingshen and smiles.


    "Yes." Zhan tingshen waved to her.


    Nie Xiangsi got up and walked towards him, holding his arm in both hands.


    Zhan Ting touched her head deeply, "don''t you have to go to school today? How do you wear school uniform? "


    Today is the day for Nie Xiangsi''s class to go for an autumn outing. If Nie Xiangsi doesn''t go for an autumn outing, he won''t have to go to school.


    Nie Xiangsi''s long eyelashes flashed suddenly. After calming down slightly, she looked at him and said quickly, "the head teacher said that if you don''t go to the autumn outing, you have to go to school for self-study."


    "Well." Zhan tingshen nodded.


    Just "um"?

 Chapter 983

    Zhan Jinwen''s eyes were round and frowned. She looked at Zhai Simo inexplicably. "You, what are you laughing at?"


    "Accident, accident."


    Zhai took the napkin at hand and wiped his mouth. His face was shaking with laughter.


    Nie Xiangsi picked his eyebrows and couldn''t help looking at Zhan tingshen.


    But don''t want to fight tingshen still staring at her, deep eyes inlaid with silk, she can''t understand the burning.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face just disappeared the red halo again floated on the cheekbones, gently bit the lower lip, the long eyelashes down.


    "What accident? What are you laughing at? What''s so funny? " Zhan Jinwen''s intuition is that Zhai Simo is laughing at her. She stares at Zhai Simo with a stiff face and fury.


    "I said, you are not much bigger than our family''s little Acacia. Why do you have to grow old? Don''t you girls care about age? " Zhai simarao was staring at by Zhan Jinwen, and he still laughed, not at all.


    "No matter how much older I am, even one day, the elder is the elder. When I speak, she has to listen to me. When I ask, she has to answer, not ignore me like just now!" Zhan Jinwen is well founded.


    Jasmer waved his hand and did not argue with her.


    Pick up the chopsticks to Nie Xiangsi clip a crayfish, her favorite, crooked smile at her, said, "little Acacia, eat."


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart is slightly warm, picking his eyebrows.


    Jasmer gave her a wink.


    Nie Xiangsi is averse to cold.


    Zhan Jinwen looks at the interaction between Zhai Simo and Nie Xiangsi, and her heart is even more disgusted. She didn''t let out all her anger, but now she is made so much more angry by Zhai Simo.


    Puffing up her cheeks, Zhan Jinwen turns around and looks at Zhan tingshen wrongly, "third brother, you see Nie Xiangsi..."


    "You and Sisi are of the same generation. Be polite in the future!" Zhan tingshen frowned and said in a cold voice.


    Peer?


    Zhan Jinwen didn''t understand. How did she become an equal with Nie Xiangsi?


    Nie Xiangsi calls him the third uncle. If she is equal to her, then she has to follow her to call him the third uncle?


    Nie Xiangsi heard Zhan tingshen''s words, but also a Leng, Bai Jie''s eyebrows wrinkled, puzzled looking at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen didn''t look at her, two slender fingers holding a red wine cup to his lips.


    Liang Yurou obviously didn''t expect Zhan tingshen to say that. He was a little confused, and his eyes staring at Nie Xiangsi were also unclear.


    Zhai Simo only thought Zhan tingshen was talking for Nie Xiangsi, but he didn''t think about anything else.


    At this table, I''m afraid that only Wen Qingcheng and Xu Changyang can understand the deep meaning of Zhan tingshen''s words.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Xu Changyang heard that Qingcheng and Zhai Simo left the villa one after another.


    After Zhan tingshen answers the phone, he looks at Nie Xiangsi and goes to the study on the second floor.


    Liang Yurou and Zhan Jinwen didn''t plan to leave so early.


    Zhan Jinwen turns on the TV and sits on the sofa with Liang Yurou in her arm to watch TV.


    Nie Xiangsi comes out of the kitchen with a glass of water. She looks at Zhan Jinwen and Liang Yurou sitting on the sofa and goes upstairs.


    "Acacia." Liang Yurou stops her.


    Nie Xiangsi stops and looks at her.


    Liang Yurou smiles, "don''t you watch TV?"


    "I have to do my homework. You see. " Nie Xiangsi says, want to go again.


    "Homework is not urgent. At this moment, come and watch TV together." Liang Yurou said.


    Nie Xiangsi pause, looking at her, "you see."


    "Xiang..."


    "Oh, sister Yurou, what do you want her to do? We''ll see what she''s going to do. " At this point, Zhan Jinwen murmured in a low voice, "I don''t feel comfortable with her here."


    Liang Yurou''s eyes shrank slightly, and then she looked at Acacia helplessly, "Jinwen, she is straight hearted, you don''t mind."


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyebrows and eyes were light, and she said, "I don''t mind."


    "Hum." Zhan Jinwen rolled her eyes, "do you mind?"


    "Jinwen, don''t do that." Liang Yurou frowned lightly and looked at Zhan Jinwen with some headache.


    Zhan Jinwen nuzui, did not speak.


    Liang Yurou looks at Acacia again, and Rourou says, "Acacia, let''s see together, OK?"


    Every cell in Nie Xiangsi''s whole body is writing "no".


    But Liang Yurou''s invitation again and again, she insists on refusing, and it seems too axial.


    Nie Xiangsi has a big head.


    "Think."


    At this time, Zhan tingshen''s deep voice came from upstairs.


    Nie Xiangsi looked up and saw Zhan tingshen standing outside the study on the second floor, looking down at her.


    "Come up." Zhan Ting said deeply.


    "... Oh, right away." Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng, then hurriedly said a voice, then ran upstairs.


    Zhan tingshen sees Nie Xiangsi coming up. He doesn''t look at Zhan Jinwen and Liang Yurou who are facing him downstairs. He turns and walks into the study.


    Nie Xiangsi ran to the study and looked at Zhan tingshen with a pair of watery eyes. His voice gasped a little, "third uncle, what do you want me to do?"


    Zhan tingshen went to the chair and sat down. Wen Yan raised his eyes and stared at Nie Xiangsi. He said slowly, "don''t you want to do your homework? Take your homework and write it in your study. "


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned for two seconds before she realized that Zhan tingshen had just asked her to come up. It was not because she had something to look for her, but because she knew that she didn''t like to get along with Liang Yurou and Zhan Jinwen alone and help her out.


    Nie Xiangsi water''s eyes all kinds of moving looking at Zhan tingshen, heart warm straight bubble. Nie Xiangsi water''s eyes all kinds of moving looking at Zhan tingshen, heart warm straight bubble.


    Liang Yurou and Zhan Jinwen are sitting on the sofa upstairs. Their faces are not very good-looking.


    Liang Yurou forbeared. No matter how unhappy she was, it would not be as obvious as Zhan Jinwen.


    There was a sudden sound of footsteps upstairs.


    Liang Yurou''s eyelids jumped and turned to look upstairs.


    Nie Xiangsi came out of the study and ran to her own room. After a while, she ran out of the room with something in her hand and ran back to the study.


    Bang, the study door closed in front of Liang Yurou''s eyes.


    Liang Yurou unconsciously pinched her fingertips into her palms, slowly turned her head and stared at the floor.


    Zhan Jinwen sees that Nie Xiangsi can go in and out of Zhan tingshen''s study at will. She pouts at the corner of her mouth and spits so hard that she pulls the sofa with her hand.


    ¡­¡­


    At eleven o''clock, Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi still didn''t come out of the study.


    Zhan Jinwen kept looking at the clock on the wall and the study on the second floor.


    Liang Yurou hung her head lightly, half of her face was covered by her long hair, and she couldn''t see her expression at the moment.


    There are footsteps approaching.


    Liang Yurou''s eyelashes moved and raised her eyelids to see.


    The driver, Zhang Zheng, nodded respectfully to them, "it''s late, sir. He told me to send the two ladies back."


    "... what." Zhan Jinwen cried.


    She came here today to find Zhan tingshen. After dinner, he went into his study and never came out again. She didn''t have the courage to disturb him in the study upstairs.


    Zhan Jinwen was so wronged that her eyes were red.


    Liang Yurou''s eyes flashed quickly, but she turned her head and said to Zhan Jinwen with a smile, "it seems that we are not at the right time today. Your third brother is very busy. We''ll go back tonight and come another day. "


    Zhan Jinwen bit her lip, looked up at the second floor, got up and walked towards the door angrily.


    Liang Yurou squinted, gently raised her chin, got up from the sofa and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Study on the second floor.


    Hearing the sound of the car engine going away, Zhan tingshen''s long finger on the keyboard stopped and looked up at the girl who was leaning against the sofa and fell asleep.


    With his back resting on the back of the chair, Zhan tingshen crossed his hands and looked at Nie Xiangsi for a while. Fang turned the chair, got up and walked towards the sofa.


    Bending to hold Nie xiangsilao in his arms, Zhan tingshen straightens up and leaves the study to walk towards Nie Xiangsi''s room.


    Zhan tingshen gently puts Nie Xiangsi on the soft bed and covers her with a quilt. Her thin lips are slightly close to her white ears. "Good night."


    After pecking her ear, Zhan tingshen left the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion¡ª¡ª


    Zhang Hui stood in front of Nie Xiangsi''s door, raised her hand and knocked on the door twice. After a while, nothing happened.


    Zhang Hui thought about it, then reached out and knocked twice, "Miss, breakfast is ready. Are you up yet? "


    Without hearing Nie Xiangsi''s answer, Zhang Hui thought that Nie Xiangsi was still asleep. She thought that it was almost 7:30 now. If she didn''t get up again, she would be late for school.


    So Zhang Huishen held the door handle and said, "Miss, I''m in."


    With that, Zhang Hui unscrewed the door and went in.


    Across the pink curtain, Zhang Hui can only vaguely see a small ball protruding slightly from the bed.


    As she walked over, Zhang Hui stretched out her hand to open the gauze, "Miss, my God..."


    As soon as Zhang Huigang came out, he suddenly took a breath and exclaimed.


    Nie Xiangsi curled up on the bed, her face was white, her forehead was full of sweat, but a sofa was wet with sweat, sticking to her face and neck.


    Her eyes were closed tightly, and her mouth trembled.


    Zhang Hui was so scared that she lost her mind that she ran out for several seconds to call Zhan tingshen.


    After a while, a hurricane came through the door.


    Nie Xiangsi''s small body was carried into his broad chest. Zhan tingshen''s face was deep and taut, but when he saw the appearance of Nie Xiangsi, he exuded a touch of white.


    Zhan tingshen embraces Nie Xiangsi''s light and trembling body, turns around and rushes towards the door.


    When he passed Zhang Hui, he almost overturned him.


    Zhang Huihao easy to stand firm, white face looking at Zhan tingshen holding Nie Xiangsi toward the villa.


    Zhang Hui can''t help breathing in. This is the first time that she has seen Zhan tingshen so out of control.

 Chapter 984

    Fart. Shares just fell on the soft seat, a low alcohol slightly cold male voice cold from the side to whisk, "your classmate?"


    Nie Xiangsi took a cool breath and got goose bumps.


    He turned to look at the cold man sitting on her side, full of gas field, "third uncle?"


    Nie Xiangsi was so surprised that she stammered.


    Zhan tingshen sat on the seat, his long legs slightly separated, and his eyebrows were hard. He gazed at her cold eyes as deep as the vast sea.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly felt that the air in the car was not so smooth.


    Therefore, people really can''t do bad things.


    For example, Nie Xiangsi at the moment.


    Those who feel guilty dare not go to see Zhan tingshen.


    If change to do peacetime Zhan tingshen, Qu zunqin to pick her up, she would have been happy to take the initiative to rush in the past.


    But today, Nie Xiangsi is very straight. He doesn''t dare to move when he looks at Zhan tingshen. He''s afraid that he will show his shyness when he moves.


    "It was your classmate who stood with you just now?" Zhan tingshen asked again. His voice was light, which made people unable to understand his real emotion.


    "... well." Nie Xiangsi nodded, licked his lips, and his butt sank to the seat.


    Zhan tingshen swept her eyes. She unconsciously tugged at the two little hands of the schoolbag belt. Her voice was flat. "One class?"


    "No Nie Xiangsi answers obediently.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi''s pink ears. Then he turns his eyes and says to the driver, "drive."


    The voice sank for a while.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart sank with him.


    When the car passed in front of Lu Zhaonian standing on the side of the road, Nie Xiangsi caught a glimpse of Lu Zhaonian waving to her from the corner of her eyes. Her long eyelashes trembled and covered slightly.


    "Like this guy?"


    After driving on the road for at least ten minutes, Zhan tingshen''s voice rang out.


    Nie Acacia a Leng, pursed lips inexplicably looked to Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen turned his eyes, but his eyes were cool. "Like him?"


    I don''t know if it''s because Zhan tingshen''s expression is always so indifferent, or because he asked this sensitive topic.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t listen to the strange tone of Zhan tingshen. On the contrary, when he asked, his white face suddenly crossed a touch of Xia Hong, and his voice was also the shy and coquettish voice of the little girl, "third uncle, don''t talk nonsense, how big I am."


    "In three months, you will be eighteen." Zhan tingshen said.


    Nie Xiangsi has a small head and doesn''t talk.


    I''m actually a little shy.


    Zhan tingshen congealed his eyes. Nie Xiangsi''s Pink neck was exposed from the collar of his white school uniform, and his cold eyes flashed across the dark awn.


    Turning around, Zhan tingshen''s tone was suddenly grim, "before Friday, the review book, 10000 words."


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Isn''t this topic a little too wide-ranging?


    Nie Xiangsi said that he had no psychological preparation at all!


    "Third uncle..."


    "Twenty thousand!"


    "..." Nie Xiangsi closed her mouth and did not dare to say one more word.


    She had a fluke mind before. Her third uncle didn''t know that she was secretly taking part in the autumn outing behind his back. Now he came to school by himself, and he just came to pick her up


    But he a domineering "ten thousand words", the moment to Nie Xiangsi the only point of fluke also hit a little bit left.


    Nie Xiangsi covers her face and wants to cry!


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Nie Xiangsi went back to her room, sat at her desk, took out a brand new exercise book from the drawer, opened it, took out a pen from the pen holder, and began to write a review.


    After a while, Nie Xiangsi followed suit and wrote a thousand word review.


    Why is she so fast?


    There is only one answer.


    There is too much writing on the review, and experience has already been written. At eleven o''clock in the night, after a long four hours, Nie Xiangsi''s 10000 character review book finally came out.


    When the pen flew into the pen holder, Nie Xiangsi rubbed his sore right wrist, stretched his waist, got up, left the room with a 10000 word review and went to the next room.


    At this point, generally speaking, Zhan tingshen has no rest.


    Nie Xiangsi still forgot to knock on the door, directly pushed the door and went in, "third uncle, eh..."


    Walking in, Nie Xiangsi finds that Zhan tingshen is not in the room.


    Is it in the study?


    So thinking, Nie Xiangsi will turn and leave, go to the study.


    But I don''t want to just turn around and hear the sound of water coming out of the bathroom.


    Third uncle is taking a bath?


    Nie Xiangsi opened her eyes and looked in the direction of washing the bathroom. Then she closed the door, jumped to the big bed in the center, threw herself on the bed, opened the book shop on the bed and began to appreciate her literary talent.


    honestly.


    Nie Xiangsi thinks that she can choose to be a writer in the future. After all, her review book is so emotional that it''s a pity not to be a writer.


    The sound of water in the bathroom suddenly stopped.


    Nie Xiangsi gets up from the bed and stands on the side of the bed.


    After all, the third uncle will come out later to see that she has such a good attitude. Maybe she will not be so strict when checking her review.


    Brush


    The door to the bathroom was cut open.


    "Third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi just called a third uncle, all the voices will be stuck in the throat.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly opens a pair of cat''s eyes and stares at Zhan tingshen who appears at the door of the bathroom.


    At the moment, Zhan tingshen was surrounded by a short and thin bath towel. At the bottom of the bath towel, he could see his knees, and the two legs exposed under the bath towel were powerful.


    And


    Nie Xiangsi''s vision moved upward without her control, and finally settled in Zhan tingshen''s abdomen with eight abdominal muscles, as well as the two bewitching sex and touching fish lines


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes aimed at the obvious drum under his bath towel, then quickly turned away and swallowed his throat.


    In the heart silently sigh.


    Her third uncle''s figure is better than those male models on the catwalk!


    Blessed is her future aunt


    Cough, cough.


    Be aware of what you''re thinking.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly coughs in the heart, a small face also inexplicably red.


    Zhan tingshen sees Nie Xiangsi, but he has no expression on his face. He comes out of the bathroom and walks to the bedside, grabbing the black robe on his body.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhan tingshen and closed his mouth tightly.


    The third uncle of his family can even wear a nightgown with such sex. It''s charming and the best!


    Can''t it be the best?


    In this year''s poll of the most attractive men and the most sleepy women in Tongshi, Zhan tingshen defeated the big stars and won the top of the list, OK?


    "Why do you come here so late?" Zhan tingshen tied the robe belt on his waist and looked down. Nie Xiangsi asked.


    Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng, staring at Zhan tingshen for a few seconds, then suddenly took a breath, sounded her purpose.


    He handed the review book to Zhan tingshen with a smile like a treasure. "Third uncle, I''ve finished the review book. I''ll show it to you."


    Zhan tingshen had no idea that Nie Xiangsi would write so soon.


    With his cold eyes slightly narrowed, Zhan tingshen lightly pursed his thin lips. He took the review book from Nie Xiangsi''s little hand and read it page by page.


    Nie Xiangsi small face smoked, the heart said: third uncle, a review only, actually can not read so seriously.

 Chapter 985

    Yihe hospital.


    After the diagnosis, Nie Xiangsi is acute appendicitis attack, the hospital immediately arranged to do the operation.


    At the end of the operation, Nie Xiangsi still fell asleep because he had not passed the anesthetic.


    "Mr. Zhan, Nie Xiangsi belongs to general appendicitis. He can remove the suture and leave the hospital one week after the operation."


    Lin Huai, the president of Yihe hospital, made a knife for Nie Xiangsi in person.


    Looking at the battle tingshen, who has a dark face since sending Nie Xiangsi to the hospital, Lin Huai can''t bear to say something.


    Yihe hospital belongs to Wencheng group, and the president of Wencheng group is wenqingcheng. Lin Huai is only the nominal president of the hospital. In fact, the real power is still in the hands of wenqingcheng.


    The warring and Wen families, who belong to the four major families, have always had good relations.


    Especially in the generation of Zhan tingshen and Wen Qingcheng, the relationship is even stronger.


    Regardless of Zhan tingshen''s position in Tongshi, it''s his relationship with Wen Qingcheng. Lin Huai has to be careful.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows closed tightly and his face was expressionless.


    Lin Huai stared at him for a while and whispered, "then I won''t disturb Miss Nie''s rest. Let me know if there''s anything you want, and I''ll be right here


    "Well."


    With permission, Lin huairu was granted amnesty and left the ward where he was freezing to death.


    Xu is Wen Qingcheng informed by Lin Huai, and Wen Qingcheng reports it to Xu Changyang and Zhai Simo.


    Not long after Lin Huai left the ward, the three appeared in the hospital.


    It''s a bit of a noise to Nie Xiangsi.


    Instead of entering the ward, the three stood outside.


    Zhan tingshen went out, and several people said a few words outside the ward.


    That Nie Xiangsi has nothing to do with, I heard that the three people in Qingcheng didn''t stay in the hospital for a long time. After all, none of them is idle.


    About half an hour after the three of them left, Nie Xiangsi''s anesthetic strength passed, and the position of the right lower abdomen incision began to hurt.


    Nie Xiangsi was completely awakened by pain.


    After waking up, Nie Xiangsi sees Zhan tingshen sitting in front of her hospital bed, and the pain seems to have been comforted.


    "How do you feel?" Zhan tingshen sees her sober, gets up, moves to the edge of her bed and sits down. His warm big hand gently pinches the small hand of Nie Xiangsi''s infusion, and says calmly.


    Nie Xiangsi originally wanted to say that it hurt, but he could see that his frown was not loose. When he came to the mouth, it became, "it doesn''t hurt."


    Zhan tingshen glared at her bloodless face, kept silent for a moment, and said in a slow voice, "the doctor prescribed painkillers. Since you say it doesn''t hurt, you don''t have to eat it. "


    "No," he said Nie Xiangsi''s other hand quickly reached out and grasped Zhan tingshen''s thumb. "It hurts. I hurt. It''s killing me."


    Little voice is very aggrieved and pitiful.


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi''s impatient sample, both funny and distressed.


    Bow lower body, warm and cool thin lips lightly imprinted on Nie Xiangsi''s red cat eyes.


    The moment his lips touched her eyelashes, Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes shook violently, and his heart seemed to jump two beats.


    Light pursed a little white lips, wood wood looking at Zhan tingshen slowly from her eyes back to the pale thin lips.


    Zhan tingshen congealed her numb face, scratched her finger on her small nose, then gently pulled her thin lip, and got up to give Nie Xiangsi painkiller.


    Waiting for Zhan tingshen to bring medicine and warm water, but Nie Xiangsi is still like that stupid goose.


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes chewed an uncertain smile and pulled out a painkiller to feed her.


    Nie Xiangsi opens her mouth mechanically, Zhan tingshen gently picks her eyebrows, inserts the painkiller into her lips, and then passes the water cup with the straw to her lips.


    Nie Xiangsi held the straw and Gulu Gulu drank water, but after drinking water for a long time, the medicine was still on her little tongue.


    After a flush of warm water, it''s extremely bitter!


    Nie Xiangsi finally wakes up and spits the medicine on her tongue to her lips.


    Zhan tingshen twisted his eyebrows and put his hand to the past.


    Nie Xiangsi spits bitter medicine to Zhan tingshen''s palm, and also with Nie Xiangsi''s saliva!


    Nie Xiangsi saw, embarrassed pursed his mouth, his cheeks burning hot, staring at a pair of cat''s eyes, staring at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen''s face does not change. He wipes off the medicinal tissue in the palm of his hand. Then he picks a new one for Nie Xiangsi and feeds it to her mouth.


    Nie Xiangsi blushes and takes the medicine with water. This time, he is not embarrassed. He just drinks water but forgets to swallow the medicine.


    Looking at her taking medicine, Zhan tingshen said softly, "sleep for a while."


    "And you?" Nie Xiangsi asked in a low voice.


    "With you." Zhan tingshen''s mouth slightly tilted, and her eyes were so soft that she seemed to be able to squeeze out water. Nie Xiangsi looked at it and felt a little dizzy. On the third day of Nie Xiangsi''s hospitalization, Zhan Yao and others knew about Nie Xiangsi''s hospitalization for acute appendicitis surgery.


    Rushed to the hospital, Zhan Yao distressed looking at Nie Xiangsi, "at least two laps thin."


    Er


    She''s only been in hospital for three days... How can it be so exaggerated?


    But he knew Zhan Yao was in love with her, so Nie Xiangsi was very warm. Looking at Zhan Yao, he said, "you''re worried, granddad. In fact, it''s a minor operation. It''s not serious. "


    "What kind of surgery? Can it be a small thing to use a knife on your body? " Zhan Yao frowned, "I don''t know how your third uncle usually takes care of you. They all take care of you in the hospital."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and spoke in a low voice for Zhan tingshen, "great grandfather, third uncle, he is very kind to me. This time it happened suddenly. "


    "I think he is too busy to take care of you. I''m thinking that when you leave the hospital this time, it''s better to take you back to my old house and take care of me. " Zhan Yao was very serious.


    Nie Xiangsi stares at him for a while, and realizes that Zhan Yao is serious. He is nervous all of a sudden. "Great grandfather, third uncle, he really has nothing to say to me. He never neglects me because of work."


    Since he was received by Zhan tingshen, Nie Xiangsi has been living with Zhan tingshen and has been used to it.


    Now suddenly let her move back to the old house, her heart is not willing to.


    After all, Zhan Jinwen has come back, and Zhan Jin and Sheng Xiuzhu don''t like her very much.


    If she moves back, how can she live? It''s strange not to be in a hurry.


    Zhan Yao stares at Nie Xiangsi and hums, "don''t say good things for him. I know all about it. "


    Do you know?


    Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng, blankly looking at Zhan Yao, "too grandfather, what do you know?"


    "Yurou told me. So you don''t have to cover up for your third uncle. " Zhan Yao said with a straight face.


    What do you mean?


    What did Liang Yurou tell him?


    Nie Xiangsi a brain question mark, "too grandfather, aunt Liang, what did she say to you?"


    Zhan Yao thought about it and waved to her, "don''t worry about it. Anyway, I know it very well. In short, when you leave the hospital this time, my grandfather will come to take you back to the old house. If he can''t take care of you, my grandfather will take care of you. It''s settled. "


    Aware of what Nie Xiangsi wanted to say, Zhan Yao made a final decision, so he nailed it!


    Nie Xiangsi had no chance to speak at all.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhan Yao left, he just met Zhan tingshen who came to the door of the ward.


    "Grandfather." Zhan tingshen was not surprised to see Zhan Yao, and his tone was indifferent.


    "Hum." Zhan Yao glared at him angrily and left without saying anything.


    Zhan tingshen gently gathered his eyebrows and watched Zhan Yao go away.


    Into the ward, found that Nie Xiangsi mood is not high, small eyebrows wrinkled very tight, small nose also wrinkled, pursed a small mouth, not too happy to look at him.


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes flashed lightly. He sat on the edge of the bed and looked at her. His voice was clear and he said, "who bothered you?"


    Who else, your future wife!


    Nie Xiangsi said in his heart.


    Seeing that Nie Xiangsi''s eyes were red, Zhan tingshen''s thin lips were pursed straight. He reached out and held her hand, "tell Uncle San, uncle San will let you out."


    "How can you get angry?" Is it hard to be a wife?


    Nie Xiangsi pulled out his hand from his hand, eyelashes low, tone Yan very.


    Zhan tingshen frowned, pointed to her chin, looked at her eyes and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Nie Xiangsi looked at him, at the thought of leaving him, his heart became sour, and the tip of his nose became red.


    Zhan tingshen see this, the heart suddenly tight, this little girl, deliberately let him heartache!


    Eyes swept her pink lips, if not afraid to frighten her, he now want to hold her, kiss her.


    "Third uncle, if you get married in the future, can''t I live with you?" Nie Xiangsi suddenly said very sad.


    Zhan Ting''s eyes are cold and light. If he gets married, it must be her.


    Of course, this must not be said in front of her now, otherwise this little girl will be scared and silly.


    Seeing that he only looked at her and did not speak, Nie Xiangsi thought that he was acquiescent.


    The strength of the whole body seemed to be drained in an instant.


    The indescribable bitterness in her heart and the loss and panic about to be abandoned poured into her little head.


    Nie Xiangsi a pair of small shoulders soft stepped down, long eyelashes, lifeless hanging.


    If this is the case, she will move out of the house after he gets married. It''s better for her to go with her granddad now, so as to save the time to be expelled.


    Nie Xiangsi thinks about it, and her heart suddenly seems to be pressed into a huge stone, which makes it difficult for her to breathe.


    "If you don''t live with me, who do you want to live with?"


    When Nie Xiangsi felt abandoned by the whole world, Zhan tingshen''s more magnetic voice came in from her ear.


    Suddenly, Nie Xiangsi stares at Zhan tingshen.


    A pair of bright eyes, but with a trace of uncertainty.


    Third uncle means that even if he gets married later, she can live with him without moving?


    Zhan tingshen gently looked at Nie Xiangsi, "even if you don''t want to live with the third uncle, the third uncle is bound, also want to tie you at home."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi''s cat eyes turned red and looked at Zhan tingshen''s silly smile.

 Chapter 986

    Nie Xiangsi''s face trembled, and she glanced back at Zhan Ting''s cold and broad back. She sighed that the third uncle''s recent temper was more and more uncertain.


    That day, Xia Yunshu went to school. As soon as he arrived at the classroom, Nie Xiangsi told her about the inexplicable "missing" of the gift box.


    After hearing this, Xia Yunshu was silent for more than ten seconds. He looked at Nie Xiangsi with a complicated look and said in a slow voice, "Acacia, how do you feel about your third uncle?"


    "Nie Xiangsi was stunned.


    She told her about the missing gift box. Why did she mention her third uncle?


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Xia Yunshu without knowing. Although he was confused, he said truthfully, "third uncle is an elder. I respect him and depend on him."


    "... just elders?" Xia Yunshu stares at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi felt strange, looked at Xia Yunshu for a few seconds, said, "the third uncle is the elder."


    Xia Yunshu pursed his lips and frowned, "what about Lu Zhaonian? How do you feel? "


    Nie Xiangsi''s face was suddenly hot.


    Xia Yunshu looked at Nie Xiangsi''s little red face and squinted, "do you like it?"


    Nie Xiangsi always takes Xia Yunshu as her best friend, and she believes that Xia Yunshu is also her best friend.


    So for this problem, Nie Xiangsi did not hide, said, "I do not hate him, on the contrary, when alone with him, very comfortable, very comfortable."


    Xia Yunshu himself has never been in love, so for what Nie Xiangsi describes, she can''t judge whether she likes it or just doesn''t hate it.


    After thinking about it, Xia Yunshu reached out to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked, "what?"


    "Give me your cell phone."


    Nie Xiangsi took out the corner of her mouth, took out the mobile phone from under the desk and put it in her hand.


    Xia Yunshu opens 4G net, goes up to Du Niang, fills in Nie Xiangsi''s description in the search box, and searches.


    Click on the first search result.


    Xia Yunshu looked at the phone and handed it to Nie Xiangsi, "here."


    Nie Xiangsi took it, looked down at the search results on the mobile phone screen: you should like him, if you don''t like to stay with him, you should not feel relaxed, just uncomfortable.


    So... Does she like Lu Zhaonian?


    Nie Xiangsi shakes her head, quits Baidu, puts her mobile phone under her desk, looks at Xia Yunshu who stares at her and says, "I''m only 17 years old now. Don''t think so much. Besides, my third uncle will definitely not agree with me to fall in love now... "


    "Your third uncle will not agree with you to fall in love, no matter how old you are..." unless you fall in love with him!


    At last, Xia Yunshu stopped in time.


    She understands the degree of Nie Xiangsi''s dependence on Zhan tingshen. She regards Zhan tingshen as her only support.


    If you let her know, Zhan tingshen is good to her


    She couldn''t imagine the result.


    After hearing Xia Yunshu say that, Nie Xiangsi was stunned, but he laughed, "I think I can understand. After all, I was brought up by my third uncle and I''ve been with him all the time. If I have a boyfriend in the future, my third uncle will not be as miserable as marrying a daughter. "


    Daughter


    Xia Yunshu puffed at the corners of his eyes and mouth at the same time.


    After waving his hand, Xia Yunshu didn''t continue to discuss this topic with Nie Xiangsi.


    ¡­¡­


    After school in the afternoon, returning to the coral Pavilion villa, Nie Xiangsi took her schoolbag off her shoulder and walked towards the living room.


    I don''t want to see Zhan tingshen in the living room.


    Nie Xiangsi was surprised, "third uncle, how did you come back so early today?"


    Zhan tingshen looked at her indifferently, "there''s nothing wrong with the company, so I came back early."


    i see.


    Nie Xiangsi put her schoolbag on the sofa, walked over and sat beside Zhan tingshen. The corner of her eye inadvertently swept the sofa for a long time, and suddenly stopped.


    In the morning, the gift box disappeared and appeared on the long table of the living room. Isn''t it mysterious?


    Nie Xiangsi couldn''t believe that she blinked hard. Looking at it again, the gift box was still on the long table.


    So


    Nie Xiangsi''s confused eyes turned to Zhan tingshen, a pair of Yingjing big eyes filled with question marks.


    Zhan tingshen''s expression was quite calm, and his voice was especially calm. "Didn''t you say that the gift box was missing in the morning? When I came back, I went to your room and found it


    Exo me£¿ In the morning, she almost turned the room upside down and didn''t find it. He came back to look for it and found it?


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her mouth and looked at Zhan tingshen suspiciously.


    Why does she think it''s so suspicious?


    Zhan tingshen directly ignored Nie Xiangsi''s suspicion and calmly changed the topic, "don''t you open it?"


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the gift box, shook his head, looked at Zhan tingshen and said in a low voice, "don''t look. Anyway, I''m going to return it."


    Give it back?


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes flashed over and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t say much. She squinted at Zhan tingshen and hummed, "uncle, did you really find the gift box in my room?"


    "Well." Zhan tingshen''s pupils narrowed, but his tone of reply was quite broad.


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned.


    I can''t help suspecting that I really missed a place, so I didn''t find the gift box.


    Nie Xiangsi is thinking, the canthus of his eyes aim at Zhan tingshen and stand up from the sofa.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at him suspiciously.


    Zhan tingshen glanced at Nie Xiangsi, and then went to the direction of the ladder.


    Nie Xiangsi watched Zhan tingshen go up to the second floor, and his neat figure disappeared at the door of his study. Then he turned his eyes and looked at the gift box on the long table, sipping his mouth. He felt strange.


    ¡­¡­


    In the study, Zhan tingshen sits on the chair behind the desk. He opens one of the drawers under the desk with a big hand. A gift box with exquisite packaging shows its original appearance.


    As like as two peas, the gift box is exactly the same as the gift box of the downstairs director.


    Zhan tingshen stares at the gift box for a few seconds, his cold eyes half squint, and suddenly closes the drawer.


    ¡­¡­


    Weiran high school basketball court near the relatively unattractive rockery.


    "I''m sorry, Lu Zhaonian. I can''t accept your gift." Nie Xiangsi handed the bag with the gift box to Lu Zhaonian.


    Lu Zhaonian didn''t think that Nie Xiangsi asked him to meet in order to return his things. The joy in his clear eyes was covered in a moment.


    His heart was blocked up so much that Lu Zhaonian''s voice was a little hoarse and obscure. "The gifts he sent out can''t be taken back."


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his dim handsome face, Qingli small face appeared to apologize, "I''m sorry."


    When he gives her a gift, she shouldn''t take it.


    If she had not accepted this gift, maybe now, both of them would not be so miserable.


    It''s her fault.


    Nie Xiangsi slightly inhaled, shuitong looked at him sincerely and said, "Lu Zhaonian, I know that no matter how much I say now, it won''t make you feel better. I''m sorry."


    Lu Zhaonian clenched his fist, looked at Nie Xiangsi''s beautiful face and said in a dumb voice, "if you really feel sorry, take this gift. I have no other meaning, you can refuse my love, but the gift I give you is just a gift, it doesn''t mean anything else. "


    How can I accept your gift for no reason


    "Acacia, if you take me as a friend, please don''t let me continue to be so embarrassed, OK?" Lu Zhaonian''s face is marked with bitterness.


    Nie Xiangsi clenched the gift bag in his hand and didn''t insist on giving it back to him.


    After all, he even said such a serious word as "embarrassment".


    If she insists on returning the gift to him, won''t it really make him more embarrassed?


    "Can I ask you a question?" Lu Zhaonian stares at Acacia and asks.


    "... what?" Nie Xiangsi looks at him.


    Lu Zhaonian clenched his fist, took a deep breath, and then asked, "do you have anyone you like?"


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned and shook his head.


    She really doesn''t have anyone she likes right now.


    And Lu Zhaonian, she admitted that she had some good feelings for him, but she didn''t like him.


    What''s more, they are in senior three now. It''s too early for them to talk about this.


    That''s why Nie Xiangsi rejected Lu Zhaonian.


    "So I still have a chance." The light in Lu Zhaonian''s eyes, which was dark and silent, was ignited again and stared at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi sees this, the corner of the mouth lightly smokes, opens the lip to want to say anything.


    Lu Zhaonian didn''t give her a chance to speak at all. Suddenly he rubbed her head and ran away with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi, who stayed in the same place, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Time, every minute, always passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, more than half of the semester passed.


    After school that afternoon, Nie Xiangsi returns to the villa and finds that not only Zhan tingshen has returned from the company, but also Zhai Simo, Xu Changyang and Wen Qingcheng, who will not show up until he has to.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Qingcheng in surprise, and then looks at Zhai Simo and Xu Changyang. Finally, he looks at someone, and his voice is full of doubts. "Third uncle, are you going to play mahjong in the evening?"


    Zhan tingshen suddenly drew his lips.

 Chapter 987

    Looking at Nie Xiangsi taking over his gift, Lu Zhaonian was stunned for a second, followed by a burst of ecstasy and madness towards his heart.


    Coral Pavilion.


    When Nie Xiangsi came home, Zhang Hui was preparing dinner in the kitchen.


    Put the schoolbag on the sofa in the living room. Nie Xiangsi went to the fridge and took a bottle of juice. While screwing the bottle cap, he asked Zhang Hui, who was busy in the kitchen, "Aunt Zhang, is my third uncle back?"


    "Mr. Zhan just called and said that he would not come back for dinner in the evening and that he would have social intercourse." Zhang Hui''s reply came from the kitchen.


    Nie Xiangsi just put the mouth of the bottle to his mouth. When he heard Zhang Hui''s words, he was in no mood to drink the juice. He wrinkled his delicate eyebrows and muttered, "why don''t you tell me if the third uncle doesn''t come back?"


    ¡­¡­


    At dinner, when Zhang Huilu passed the dining room, he saw Nie Xiangsi sitting at the dining table. He lowered his head and poked the white rice in the small bowl with chopsticks. It looked like he didn''t know what to eat.


    Slightly hesitated, Zhang Hui went in, "Miss, is the food not good for you tonight? You tell me what you want to eat, and I''ll make it for you right away. "


    Nie Xiangsi looked up at Zhang Hui, shaking his head, "no Aunt Zhang, I''m full."


    With that, Nie Xiangsi put down her chopsticks and left the restaurant.


    Aunt Zhang looks at the food that hasn''t been moved on the table, and then looks at Nie Xiangsi''s listless back. Her eyes are a little confused.


    After dinner, Nie Xiangsi stayed in her room all the time, supporting her face with her elbow on the desk. Her glass like eyes were staring at the beautifully packaged gift box on the desk, but she never opened it.


    She doesn''t quite understand herself.


    Obviously, she was curious about what the gift Lu Zhaonian gave her, but the worship was just in front of her, but she couldn''t afford to open it.


    Nuo Nuo lips, Nie Xiangsi looked up at the clock on the wall.


    It''s past ten.


    The third uncle hasn''t come back yet.


    Nie Xiangsi is lying on the table with soft steps, and her scallion fingers are sliding gently on the gift box.


    The mobile phone suddenly vibrated on the table. Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes trembled. He stretched himself from the table, reached out and quickly picked up the mobile phone to answer, "third uncle..."


    "It''s me, your uncle Zhai." There was a trace of depression and helplessness in the voice from Zhai Simo.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, took down the mobile phone and looked at the caller ID, it''s the number of the third uncle, right?


    When he pasted his mobile phone back to his ear, Nie Xiangsi said, "Uncle Zhai, where''s my third uncle?"


    "At the door of the villa, come out quickly." Said jasmer.


    Now that we are at the door of the villa, why don''t we come in?


    Doubts return to doubts, but Nie Xiangsi still says, "I''ll come down right away."


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi trots out and sees Zhan tingshen''s black Maybach, which is often used as a walking tool. He hears that it''s not far from the door, while Zhai Simo and Xu Changyang are standing outside the car and can''t see Zhan tingshen.


    "Little Acacia, don''t be stunned, come here." Jasmer waved to her from a distance.


    "Oh." Nie Xiangsi ran over and looked at Zhai Simo and Xu Changyang with bright eyes. He asked in a low voice, "where''s my third uncle?"


    Jasmer frowned and pointed to the inside of the car. Drunk, never get off the car. Look at him¡°


    Drunk?


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips, walked quickly to the back seat and opened the door.


    A strong smell of wine suddenly floated out of the car.


    Nie Xiangsi subconsciously frowned, bent over to look into the car, and saw Zhan tingshen''s two long legs separated, his head resting on the back of the chair, his eyes closed quietly.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for the strong liquor in the car.


    Just looking at his appearance, I can''t see that he is drunk at all.


    Nie Xiangsi got into the car and sat beside Zhan tingshen. A pair of small hands were gently put on Zhan tingshen''s big hand on his leg, "third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi just called a "third uncle", a hand was suddenly held tightly by his backhand. Nie Xiangsi just called a "third uncle", a hand was suddenly held tightly by his backhand.


    Nie Xiangsi was shocked and looked at Zhan tingshen with breath holding.


    "Acacia, your third uncle will be handed over to you. I have something to do with you, uncle Zhai. I''m leaving." Xu Changyang''s cool voice came into the car.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked and looked back out of the car.


    Xu Changyang pulls Zhai Simo''s arm and gets into another car.


    After a while, the car passed by her car.


    Nie Xiangsi turned to Zhan tingshen and called him softly, "third uncle."


    Zhan tingshen still closed his eyes, but holding Nie Xiangsi''s hand, he suddenly pulled her forward.


    Nie Xiangsi was unprepared and fell into his arms.


    Side face against his chest, his steady heart beat like a dense drum into her ear.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked and called him again, "third uncle."


    "Sit with me for a while." He said, with a low voice.


    "Well." Nie Xiangsi nodded gently in his arms.


    Nie Xiangsi was quiet for less than half a minute. Her little hand suddenly touched Zhan tingshen''s left chest and murmured, "uncle, your heart beats so fast."


    The cold and hard Adam''s apple of the war court rolled gently, the black eyelashes slowly opened, and looked down at Nie Xiangsi''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The off-road vehicle runs at high speed on the asphalt road.


    "Zhai Simo couldn''t understand looking at Xu Changyang, who was holding a cigarette with one hand and controlling the steering wheel with only one hand," I said, what can I do with you? Didn''t you know tingshen was drunk? With the little strength of her little arms and legs, can she move deep? You just drag me away. You can do it. "


    Xu Changyang held the cigarette butt between his thin lips, changed his hand to control the steering wheel, squinted at the angry Zhai Simo, and said, "he''s not drunk."


    "What''s not drunk? Who''s not drunk? " Jasmer didn''t understand.


    "Tingshen, he''s not drunk." Xu Changyang said.


    What''s the meaning of "..."?


    Zhai Simo stares at Xu Changyang with big eyes and doesn''t quite understand, "do you think tingshen is not drunk?"


    "Well."


    "... he just stayed in the car?" Jasmer gasped.


    "He''s waiting for Acacia." He said.


    "..." with a stare, Zhai didn''t understand.


    All to their own door, wait for little Acacia do?


    Zhai Simo thought for a moment, but didn''t understand. Looking at Xu Changyang, he asked, "what do you mean? Why is tingshen waiting for xiaoxiangsi? "


    Xu Changyang did not speak.


    "Ah..."


    "Tingshen likes Acacia."


    "Who doesn''t know." Isn''t that bullshit?


    No one in Tongshi doesn''t know that Nie Xiangsi is the treasure of Zhan tingshen''s heart. If he doesn''t like it, can he call it the treasure of his heart?


    "How old is tingshen this year?" Xu Changyang looks at Zhai Simo.


    "..." Zhai simehan looked at Xu Changyang speechless, "fast thirty."


    "Thirty." Xu Changyang said, "have you ever met Ting Shen''s girlfriend?"


    "How? The king of the Liang family is so strict with the women around tingshen that even a mother is rare around tingshen now. Not to mention a girlfriend. " Said jasmer with a curl.


    Xu Changyang frowned, but looked at Zhai Simo sympathetically.


    He felt that he had hinted enough.


    How low is jasmer''s IQ that he can''t even hear such an obvious hint?


    "Well, no, how did we get to the point of making a girlfriend with tingshen?" Zhai Si Mo inhales, "inexplicable way.


    Xu Changyang shakes his head, but his IQ is affected by him, so he simply doesn''t say it. Anyway, he can''t understand how he implies it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the car, Nie Xiangsi leans in Zhan tingshen''s arms and narrows her eyes almost to sleep.


    Zhan tingshen watched Nie Xiangsi''s eyes getting smaller and smaller, so that he finally closed them completely. He pushed the door open, picked her up, got out of the car and walked towards the villa.

 Chapter 988

    Zhan Jinwen''s eyes were round and frowned. She looked at Zhai Simo inexplicably. "You, what are you laughing at?"


    "Accident, accident."


    Zhai took the napkin at hand and wiped his mouth. His face was shaking with laughter.


    Nie Xiangsi picked his eyebrows and couldn''t help looking at Zhan tingshen.


    But don''t want to fight tingshen still staring at her, deep eyes inlaid with silk, she can''t understand the burning.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face just disappeared the red halo again floated on the cheekbones, gently bit the lower lip, the long eyelashes down.


    "What accident? What are you laughing at? What''s so funny? " Zhan Jinwen''s intuition is that Zhai Simo is laughing at her. She stares at Zhai Simo with a stiff face and fury.


    "I said, you are not much bigger than our family''s little Acacia. Why do you have to grow old? Don''t you girls care about age? " Zhai simarao was staring at by Zhan Jinwen, and he still laughed, not at all.


    "No matter how much older I am, even one day, the elder is the elder. When I speak, she has to listen to me. When I ask, she has to answer, not ignore me like just now!" Zhan Jinwen is well founded.


    Jasmer waved his hand and did not argue with her.


    Pick up the chopsticks to Nie Xiangsi clip a crayfish, her favorite, crooked smile at her, said, "little Acacia, eat."


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart is slightly warm, picking his eyebrows.


    Jasmer gave her a wink.


    Nie Xiangsi is averse to cold.


    Zhan Jinwen looks at the interaction between Zhai Simo and Nie Xiangsi, and her heart is even more disgusted. She didn''t let out all her anger, but now she is made so much more angry by Zhai Simo.


    Puffing up her cheeks, Zhan Jinwen turns around and looks at Zhan tingshen wrongly, "third brother, you see Nie Xiangsi..."


    "You and Sisi are of the same generation. Be polite in the future!" Zhan tingshen frowned and said in a cold voice.


    Peer?


    Zhan Jinwen didn''t understand. How did she become an equal with Nie Xiangsi?


    Nie Xiangsi calls him the third uncle. If she is equal to her, then she has to follow her to call him the third uncle?


    Nie Xiangsi heard Zhan tingshen''s words, but also a Leng, Bai Jie''s eyebrows wrinkled, puzzled looking at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen didn''t look at her, two slender fingers holding a red wine cup to his lips.


    Liang Yurou obviously didn''t expect Zhan tingshen to say that. He was a little confused, and his eyes staring at Nie Xiangsi were also unclear.


    Zhai Simo only thought Zhan tingshen was talking for Nie Xiangsi, but he didn''t think about anything else.


    At this table, I''m afraid that only Wen Qingcheng and Xu Changyang can understand the deep meaning of Zhan tingshen''s words.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Xu Changyang heard that Qingcheng and Zhai Simo left the villa one after another.


    After Zhan tingshen answers the phone, he looks at Nie Xiangsi and goes to the study on the second floor.


    Liang Yurou and Zhan Jinwen didn''t plan to leave so early.


    Zhan Jinwen turns on the TV and sits on the sofa with Liang Yurou in her arm to watch TV.


    Nie Xiangsi comes out of the kitchen with a glass of water. She looks at Zhan Jinwen and Liang Yurou sitting on the sofa and goes upstairs.


    "Acacia." Liang Yurou stops her.


    Nie Xiangsi stops and looks at her.


    Liang Yurou smiles, "don''t you watch TV?"


    "I have to do my homework. You see. " Nie Xiangsi says, want to go again.


    "Homework is not urgent. At this moment, come and watch TV together." Liang Yurou said.


    Nie Xiangsi pause, looking at her, "you see."


    "Xiang..."


    "Oh, sister Yurou, what do you want her to do? We''ll see what she''s going to do. " At this point, Zhan Jinwen murmured in a low voice, "I don''t feel comfortable with her here."


    Liang Yurou''s eyes shrank slightly, and then she looked at Acacia helplessly, "Jinwen, she is straight hearted, you don''t mind."


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyebrows and eyes were light, and she said, "I don''t mind."


    "Hum." Zhan Jinwen rolled her eyes, "do you mind?"


    "Jinwen, don''t do that." Liang Yurou frowned lightly and looked at Zhan Jinwen with some headache.


    Zhan Jinwen nuzui, did not speak.


    Liang Yurou looks at Acacia again, and Rourou says, "Acacia, let''s see together, OK?"


    Every cell in Nie Xiangsi''s whole body is writing "no".


    But Liang Yurou''s invitation again and again, she insists on refusing, and it seems too axial.


    Nie Xiangsi has a big head.


    "Think."


    At this time, Zhan tingshen''s deep voice came from upstairs.


    Nie Xiangsi looked up and saw Zhan tingshen standing outside the study on the second floor, looking down at her.


    "Come up." Zhan Ting said deeply.


    "... Oh, right away." Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng, then hurriedly said a voice, then ran upstairs.


    Zhan tingshen sees Nie Xiangsi coming up. He doesn''t look at Zhan Jinwen and Liang Yurou who are facing him downstairs. He turns and walks into the study.


    Nie Xiangsi ran to the study and looked at Zhan tingshen with a pair of watery eyes. His voice gasped a little, "third uncle, what do you want me to do?"


    Zhan tingshen went to the chair and sat down. Wen Yan raised his eyes and stared at Nie Xiangsi. He said slowly, "don''t you want to do your homework? Take your homework and write it in your study. "


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned for two seconds before she realized that Zhan tingshen had just asked her to come up. It was not because she had something to look for her, but because she knew that she didn''t like to get along with Liang Yurou and Zhan Jinwen alone and help her out.


    Nie Xiangsi water''s eyes all kinds of moving looking at Zhan tingshen, heart warm straight bubble. Nie Xiangsi water''s eyes all kinds of moving looking at Zhan tingshen, heart warm straight bubble.


    Liang Yurou and Zhan Jinwen are sitting on the sofa upstairs. Their faces are not very good-looking.


    Liang Yurou forbeared. No matter how unhappy she was, it would not be as obvious as Zhan Jinwen.


    There was a sudden sound of footsteps upstairs.


    Liang Yurou''s eyelids jumped and turned to look upstairs.


    Nie Xiangsi came out of the study and ran to her own room. After a while, she ran out of the room with something in her hand and ran back to the study.


    Bang, the study door closed in front of Liang Yurou''s eyes.


    Liang Yurou unconsciously pinched her fingertips into her palms, slowly turned her head and stared at the floor.


    Zhan Jinwen sees that Nie Xiangsi can go in and out of Zhan tingshen''s study at will. She pouts at the corner of her mouth and spits so hard that she pulls the sofa with her hand.


    ¡­¡­


    At eleven o''clock, Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi still didn''t come out of the study.


    Zhan Jinwen kept looking at the clock on the wall and the study on the second floor.


    Liang Yurou hung her head lightly, half of her face was covered by her long hair, and she couldn''t see her expression at the moment.


    There are footsteps approaching.


    Liang Yurou''s eyelashes moved and raised her eyelids to see.


    The driver, Zhang Zheng, nodded respectfully to them, "it''s late, sir. He told me to send the two ladies back."


    "... what." Zhan Jinwen cried.


    She came here today to find Zhan tingshen. After dinner, he went into his study and never came out again. She didn''t have the courage to disturb him in the study upstairs.


    Zhan Jinwen was so wronged that her eyes were red.


    Liang Yurou''s eyes flashed quickly, but she turned her head and said to Zhan Jinwen with a smile, "it seems that we are not at the right time today. Your third brother is very busy. We''ll go back tonight and come another day. "


    Zhan Jinwen bit her lip, looked up at the second floor, got up and walked towards the door angrily.


    Liang Yurou squinted, gently raised her chin, got up from the sofa and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Study on the second floor.


    Hearing the sound of the car engine going away, Zhan tingshen''s long finger on the keyboard stopped and looked up at the girl who was leaning against the sofa and fell asleep.


    With his back resting on the back of the chair, Zhan tingshen crossed his hands and looked at Nie Xiangsi for a while. Fang turned the chair, got up and walked towards the sofa.


    Bending to hold Nie xiangsilao in his arms, Zhan tingshen straightens up and leaves the study to walk towards Nie Xiangsi''s room.


    Zhan tingshen gently puts Nie Xiangsi on the soft bed and covers her with a quilt. Her thin lips are slightly close to her white ears. "Good night."


    After pecking her ear, Zhan tingshen left the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion¡ª¡ª


    Zhang Hui stood in front of Nie Xiangsi''s door, raised her hand and knocked on the door twice. After a while, nothing happened.


    Zhang Hui thought about it, then reached out and knocked twice, "Miss, breakfast is ready. Are you up yet? "


    Without hearing Nie Xiangsi''s answer, Zhang Hui thought that Nie Xiangsi was still asleep. She thought that it was almost 7:30 now. If she didn''t get up again, she would be late for school.


    So Zhang Huishen held the door handle and said, "Miss, I''m in."


    With that, Zhang Hui unscrewed the door and went in.


    Across the pink curtain, Zhang Hui can only vaguely see a small ball protruding slightly from the bed.


    As she walked over, Zhang Hui stretched out her hand to open the gauze, "Miss, my God..."


    As soon as Zhang Huigang came out, he suddenly took a breath and exclaimed.


    Nie Xiangsi curled up on the bed, her face was white, her forehead was full of sweat, but a sofa was wet with sweat, sticking to her face and neck.


    Her eyes were closed tightly, and her mouth trembled.


    Zhang Hui was so scared that she lost her mind that she ran out for several seconds to call Zhan tingshen.


    After a while, a hurricane came through the door.


    Nie Xiangsi''s small body was carried into his broad chest. Zhan tingshen''s face was deep and taut, but when he saw the appearance of Nie Xiangsi, he exuded a touch of white.


    Zhan tingshen embraces Nie Xiangsi''s light and trembling body, turns around and rushes towards the door.


    When he passed Zhang Hui, he almost overturned him.


    Zhang Huihao easy to stand firm, white face looking at Zhan tingshen holding Nie Xiangsi toward the villa.


    Zhang Hui can''t help breathing in. This is the first time that she has seen Zhan tingshen so out of control.

 Chapter 989

    And that woman married into Xia family less than half a year, then gave birth to a son for Xia Mingyuan.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that Xia Mingyuan was already with the woman when Yunshu''s mother was in bed, and she was pregnant with a child.


    Having a child with a beloved woman, how much attention can Xia Mingyuan attach to the child born to Xia Yunshu, a woman she doesn''t love at all.


    His own father didn''t care about her daughter, let alone the woman he married.


    Nie Xiangsi loves Xia Yunshu and reaches for Xia Yunshu''s hand.


    Xia Yunshu looks at Nie Xiangsi in doubt.


    When she saw the love floating out of her eyes, Xia Yunshu''s eyes flickered, raised his chin and said with a smile, "looking at me so affectionately, do you want to help me do these papers?"


    Looking at Xia Yunshu''s relaxed face, Nie Xiangsi sighed in his heart, but he raised his eyebrows to cooperate with her and said, "I want to be beautiful¡°


    "Cut ~"


    Xia Yunshu waved.


    ¡­¡­


    After school in the afternoon, Xia Yunshu rushed to do a part-time job, so he ran away after class without waiting for Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi came out of the classroom with a schoolbag.


    A pair of long legs suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Nie Xiangsi Leng next, slowly raise head to look, is, Lu Zhaonian.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his warm and handsome face and pulled it off.


    She''s really met him a lot recently!


    Lu Zhaonian, carrying a schoolbag on one shoulder, stands in front of Nie Xiangsi, who is more than 1.64 meters tall and is one head higher.


    "What''s the matter with you¡° Asked Nie Xiangsi.


    "... well." Lu Zhaonian''s face is inexplicably red, very lovely.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and looked at him, asking in her eyes.


    Lu Zhaonian kept opening his lips and breathing. He looked really nervous.


    Nie Xiangsi was at a loss. "You..."


    "This..." Lu Zhaonian clenched his teeth. Junyan Tonghong took out a delicately packed gift box from behind and handed it to Nie Xiangsi. Her clear eyes looked at Nie Xiangsi nervously and uneasily.


    Nie Xiangsi was slightly surprised, wondering, "what is this?"


    "Gifts." Lu Zhaonian whispered and handed the gift box to Nie Xiangsi. It seemed that if Nie Xiangsi refused, he would force it.


    Er


    Nie Xiangsi bit his lower lip, pinched his schoolbag belt tightly, looked at him and said in a low voice, "for no reason, why do you want to send me a gift?"


    Lu Zhaonian''s whole face is so red that he can compare with the sun. His voice is smaller than that of Nie Xiangsi. "Can you be my girlfriend?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although he spoke in a low voice, Nie Xiangsi heard it.


    The position of the heart suddenly suddenly jumps two beats, Nie Xiangsi''s face is also red, clear eyes looking at Lu Zhaonian, completely stunned, don''t know how to react.


    Without hearing her answer, Lu Zhaonian pursed his lips and fixed his eyes on Nie Xiangsi, "I like you. Can you be my girlfriend? "


    He said, like her


    Nie Xiangsi''s neck is red. Is this confession so sudden?


    After a while, Nie Xiangsi suddenly raised her breath, looked at Lu Zhaonian and said, "I''m sorry, I..."


    Aware that Nie Xiangsi seems to refuse him, Lu Zhaonian interrupts her, "you don''t have to answer me now. I''ll give you time to think about it. I''ll wait for you."


    Lu Zhaonian stares at Nie Xiangsi eagerly, "is that ok?"


    Nie Xiangsi saw that he was so anxious that the sweat on his forehead came out. The refusal rolled in his throat and was swallowed back by her.


    Without saying anything, she reached out and took Lu Zhaonian''s gift.


    Looking at Nie Xiangsi taking over his gift, Lu Zhaonian was stunned for a second, followed by a burst of ecstasy and madness towards his heart. Looking at Nie Xiangsi taking over his gift, Lu Zhaonian was stunned for a second, followed by a burst of ecstasy and madness towards his heart.


    Coral Pavilion.


    When Nie Xiangsi came home, Zhang Hui was preparing dinner in the kitchen.


    Put the schoolbag on the sofa in the living room. Nie Xiangsi went to the fridge and took a bottle of juice. While screwing the bottle cap, he asked Zhang Hui, who was busy in the kitchen, "Aunt Zhang, is my third uncle back?"


    "Mr. Zhan just called and said that he would not come back for dinner in the evening and that he would have social intercourse." Zhang Hui''s reply came from the kitchen.


    Nie Xiangsi just put the mouth of the bottle to his mouth. When he heard Zhang Hui''s words, he was in no mood to drink the juice. He wrinkled his delicate eyebrows and muttered, "why don''t you tell me if the third uncle doesn''t come back?"


    ¡­¡­


    At dinner, when Zhang Huilu passed the dining room, he saw Nie Xiangsi sitting at the dining table. He lowered his head and poked the white rice in the small bowl with chopsticks. It looked like he didn''t know what to eat.


    Slightly hesitated, Zhang Hui went in, "Miss, is the food not good for you tonight? You tell me what you want to eat, and I''ll make it for you right away. "


    Nie Xiangsi looked up at Zhang Hui, shaking his head, "no Aunt Zhang, I''m full."


    With that, Nie Xiangsi put down her chopsticks and left the restaurant.


    Aunt Zhang looks at the food that hasn''t been moved on the table, and then looks at Nie Xiangsi''s listless back. Her eyes are a little confused.


    After dinner, Nie Xiangsi stayed in her room all the time, supporting her face with her elbow on the desk. Her glass like eyes were staring at the beautifully packaged gift box on the desk, but she never opened it.


    She doesn''t quite understand herself.


    Obviously, she was curious about what the gift Lu Zhaonian gave her, but the worship was just in front of her, but she couldn''t afford to open it.


    Nuo Nuo lips, Nie Xiangsi looked up at the clock on the wall.


    It''s past ten.


    The third uncle hasn''t come back yet.


    Nie Xiangsi is lying on the table with soft steps, and her scallion fingers are sliding gently on the gift box.


    The mobile phone suddenly vibrated on the table. Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes trembled. He stretched himself from the table, reached out and quickly picked up the mobile phone to answer, "third uncle..."


    "It''s me, your uncle Zhai." There was a trace of depression and helplessness in the voice from Zhai Simo.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, took down the mobile phone and looked at the caller ID, it''s the number of the third uncle, right?


    When he pasted his mobile phone back to his ear, Nie Xiangsi said, "Uncle Zhai, where''s my third uncle?"


    "At the door of the villa, come out quickly." Said jasmer.


    Now that we are at the door of the villa, why don''t we come in?


    Doubts return to doubts, but Nie Xiangsi still says, "I''ll come down right away."


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi trots out and sees Zhan tingshen''s black Maybach, which is often used as a walking tool. He hears that it''s not far from the door, while Zhai Simo and Xu Changyang are standing outside the car and can''t see Zhan tingshen.


    "Little Acacia, don''t be stunned, come here." Jasmer waved to her from a distance.


    "Oh." Nie Xiangsi ran over and looked at Zhai Simo and Xu Changyang with bright eyes. He asked in a low voice, "where''s my third uncle?"


    Jasmer frowned and pointed to the inside of the car. Drunk, never get off the car. Look at him¡°


    Drunk?


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips, walked quickly to the back seat and opened the door.


    A strong smell of wine suddenly floated out of the car.


    Nie Xiangsi subconsciously frowned, bent over to look into the car, and saw Zhan tingshen''s two long legs separated, his head resting on the back of the chair, his eyes closed quietly.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for the strong liquor in the car.


    Just looking at his appearance, I can''t see that he is drunk at all.


    Nie Xiangsi got into the car and sat beside Zhan tingshen. A pair of small hands were gently put on Zhan tingshen''s big hand on his leg, "third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi just called a "third uncle", a hand was suddenly held tightly by his backhand.

 Chapter 990

    And that woman married into Xia family less than half a year, then gave birth to a son for Xia Mingyuan.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that Xia Mingyuan was already with the woman when Yunshu''s mother was in bed, and she was pregnant with a child.


    Having a child with a beloved woman, how much attention can Xia Mingyuan attach to the child born to Xia Yunshu, a woman she doesn''t love at all.


    His own father didn''t care about her daughter, let alone the woman he married.


    Nie Xiangsi loves Xia Yunshu and reaches for Xia Yunshu''s hand.


    Xia Yunshu looks at Nie Xiangsi in doubt.


    When she saw the love floating out of her eyes, Xia Yunshu''s eyes flickered, raised his chin and said with a smile, "looking at me so affectionately, do you want to help me do these papers?"


    Looking at Xia Yunshu''s relaxed face, Nie Xiangsi sighed in his heart, but he raised his eyebrows to cooperate with her and said, "I want to be beautiful¡°


    "Cut ~"


    Xia Yunshu waved.


    ¡­¡­


    After school in the afternoon, Xia Yunshu rushed to do a part-time job, so he ran away after class without waiting for Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi came out of the classroom with a schoolbag.


    A pair of long legs suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Nie Xiangsi Leng next, slowly raise head to look, is, Lu Zhaonian.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his warm and handsome face and pulled it off.


    She''s really met him a lot recently!


    Lu Zhaonian, carrying a schoolbag on one shoulder, stands in front of Nie Xiangsi, who is more than 1.64 meters tall and is one head higher.


    "What''s the matter with you¡° Asked Nie Xiangsi.


    "... well." Lu Zhaonian''s face is inexplicably red, very lovely.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and looked at him, asking in her eyes.


    Lu Zhaonian kept opening his lips and breathing. He looked really nervous.


    Nie Xiangsi was at a loss. "You..."


    "This..." Lu Zhaonian clenched his teeth. Junyan Tonghong took out a delicately packed gift box from behind and handed it to Nie Xiangsi. Her clear eyes looked at Nie Xiangsi nervously and uneasily.


    Nie Xiangsi was slightly surprised, wondering, "what is this?"


    "Gifts." Lu Zhaonian whispered and handed the gift box to Nie Xiangsi. It seemed that if Nie Xiangsi refused, he would force it.


    Er


    Nie Xiangsi bit his lower lip, pinched his schoolbag belt tightly, looked at him and said in a low voice, "for no reason, why do you want to send me a gift?"


    Lu Zhaonian''s whole face is so red that he can compare with the sun. His voice is smaller than that of Nie Xiangsi. "Can you be my girlfriend?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although he spoke in a low voice, Nie Xiangsi heard it.


    The position of the heart suddenly suddenly jumps two beats, Nie Xiangsi''s face is also red, clear eyes looking at Lu Zhaonian, completely stunned, don''t know how to react.


    Without hearing her answer, Lu Zhaonian pursed his lips and fixed his eyes on Nie Xiangsi, "I like you. Can you be my girlfriend? "


    He said, like her


    Nie Xiangsi''s neck is red. Is this confession so sudden?


    After a while, Nie Xiangsi suddenly raised her breath, looked at Lu Zhaonian and said, "I''m sorry, I..."


    Aware that Nie Xiangsi seems to refuse him, Lu Zhaonian interrupts her, "you don''t have to answer me now. I''ll give you time to think about it. I''ll wait for you."


    Lu Zhaonian stares at Nie Xiangsi eagerly, "is that ok?"


    Nie Xiangsi saw that he was so anxious that the sweat on his forehead came out. The refusal rolled in his throat and was swallowed back by her.


    Without saying anything, she reached out and took Lu Zhaonian''s gift.


    Looking at Nie Xiangsi taking over his gift, Lu Zhaonian was stunned for a second, followed by a burst of ecstasy and madness towards his heart. Looking at Nie Xiangsi taking over his gift, Lu Zhaonian was stunned for a second, followed by a burst of ecstasy and madness towards his heart.


    Coral Pavilion.


    When Nie Xiangsi came home, Zhang Hui was preparing dinner in the kitchen.


    Put the schoolbag on the sofa in the living room. Nie Xiangsi went to the fridge and took a bottle of juice. While screwing the bottle cap, he asked Zhang Hui, who was busy in the kitchen, "Aunt Zhang, is my third uncle back?"


    "Mr. Zhan just called and said that he would not come back for dinner in the evening and that he would have social intercourse." Zhang Hui''s reply came from the kitchen.


    Nie Xiangsi just put the mouth of the bottle to his mouth. When he heard Zhang Hui''s words, he was in no mood to drink the juice. He wrinkled his delicate eyebrows and muttered, "why don''t you tell me if the third uncle doesn''t come back?"


    ¡­¡­


    At dinner, when Zhang Huilu passed the dining room, he saw Nie Xiangsi sitting at the dining table. He lowered his head and poked the white rice in the small bowl with chopsticks. It looked like he didn''t know what to eat.


    Slightly hesitated, Zhang Hui went in, "Miss, is the food not good for you tonight? You tell me what you want to eat, and I''ll make it for you right away. "


    Nie Xiangsi looked up at Zhang Hui, shaking his head, "no Aunt Zhang, I''m full."


    With that, Nie Xiangsi put down her chopsticks and left the restaurant.


    Aunt Zhang looks at the food that hasn''t been moved on the table, and then looks at Nie Xiangsi''s listless back. Her eyes are a little confused.


    After dinner, Nie Xiangsi stayed in her room all the time, supporting her face with her elbow on the desk. Her glass like eyes were staring at the beautifully packaged gift box on the desk, but she never opened it.


    She doesn''t quite understand herself.


    Obviously, she was curious about what the gift Lu Zhaonian gave her, but the worship was just in front of her, but she couldn''t afford to open it.


    Nuo Nuo lips, Nie Xiangsi looked up at the clock on the wall.


    It''s past ten.


    The third uncle hasn''t come back yet.


    Nie Xiangsi is lying on the table with soft steps, and her scallion fingers are sliding gently on the gift box.


    The mobile phone suddenly vibrated on the table. Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes trembled. He stretched himself from the table, reached out and quickly picked up the mobile phone to answer, "third uncle..."


    "It''s me, your uncle Zhai." There was a trace of depression and helplessness in the voice from Zhai Simo.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, took down the mobile phone and looked at the caller ID, it''s the number of the third uncle, right?


    When he pasted his mobile phone back to his ear, Nie Xiangsi said, "Uncle Zhai, where''s my third uncle?"


    "At the door of the villa, come out quickly." Said jasmer.


    Now that we are at the door of the villa, why don''t we come in?


    Doubts return to doubts, but Nie Xiangsi still says, "I''ll come down right away."


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi trots out and sees Zhan tingshen''s black Maybach, which is often used as a walking tool. He hears that it''s not far from the door, while Zhai Simo and Xu Changyang are standing outside the car and can''t see Zhan tingshen.


    "Little Acacia, don''t be stunned, come here." Jasmer waved to her from a distance.


    "Oh." Nie Xiangsi ran over and looked at Zhai Simo and Xu Changyang with bright eyes. He asked in a low voice, "where''s my third uncle?"


    Jasmer frowned and pointed to the inside of the car. Drunk, never get off the car. Look at him¡°


    Drunk?


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips, walked quickly to the back seat and opened the door.


    A strong smell of wine suddenly floated out of the car.


    Nie Xiangsi subconsciously frowned, bent over to look into the car, and saw Zhan tingshen''s two long legs separated, his head resting on the back of the chair, his eyes closed quietly.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for the strong liquor in the car.


    Just looking at his appearance, I can''t see that he is drunk at all.


    Nie Xiangsi got into the car and sat beside Zhan tingshen. A pair of small hands were gently put on Zhan tingshen''s big hand on his leg, "third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi just called a "third uncle", a hand was suddenly held tightly by his backhand.

 Chapter 991

    In the morning, she almost turned the room upside down and didn''t find it. He came back to look for it and found it?


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her mouth and looked at Zhan tingshen suspiciously.


    Why does she think it''s so suspicious?


    Zhan tingshen directly ignored Nie Xiangsi''s suspicion and calmly changed the topic, "don''t you open it?"


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the gift box, shook his head, looked at Zhan tingshen and said in a low voice, "don''t look. Anyway, I''m going to return it."


    Give it back?


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes flashed over and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t say much. She squinted at Zhan tingshen and hummed, "uncle, did you really find the gift box in my room?"


    "Well." Zhan tingshen''s pupils narrowed, but his tone of reply was quite broad.


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned.


    I can''t help suspecting that I really missed a place, so I didn''t find the gift box.


    Nie Xiangsi is thinking, the canthus of his eyes aim at Zhan tingshen and stand up from the sofa.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at him suspiciously.


    Zhan tingshen glanced at Nie Xiangsi, and then went to the direction of the ladder.


    Nie Xiangsi watched Zhan tingshen go up to the second floor, and his neat figure disappeared at the door of his study. Then he turned his eyes and looked at the gift box on the long table, sipping his mouth. He felt strange.


    ¡­¡­


    In the study, Zhan tingshen sits on the chair behind the desk. He opens one of the drawers under the desk with a big hand. A gift box with exquisite packaging shows its original appearance.


    As like as two peas, the gift box is exactly the same as the gift box of the downstairs director.


    Zhan tingshen stares at the gift box for a few seconds, his cold eyes half squint, and suddenly closes the drawer.


    ¡­¡­


    Weiran high school basketball court near the relatively unattractive rockery.


    "I''m sorry, Lu Zhaonian. I can''t accept your gift." Nie Xiangsi handed the bag with the gift box to Lu Zhaonian.


    Lu Zhaonian didn''t think that Nie Xiangsi asked him to meet in order to return his things. The joy in his clear eyes was covered in a moment.


    His heart was blocked up so much that Lu Zhaonian''s voice was a little hoarse and obscure. "The gifts he sent out can''t be taken back."


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his dim handsome face, Qingli small face appeared to apologize, "I''m sorry."


    When he gives her a gift, she shouldn''t take it.


    If she had not accepted this gift, maybe now, both of them would not be so miserable.


    It''s her fault.


    Nie Xiangsi slightly inhaled, shuitong looked at him sincerely and said, "Lu Zhaonian, I know that no matter how much I say now, it won''t make you feel better. I''m sorry."


    Lu Zhaonian clenched his fist, looked at Nie Xiangsi''s beautiful face and said in a dumb voice, "if you really feel sorry, take this gift. I have no other meaning, you can refuse my love, but the gift I give you is just a gift, it doesn''t mean anything else. "


    How can I accept your gift for no reason


    "Acacia, if you take me as a friend, please don''t let me continue to be so embarrassed, OK?" Lu Zhaonian''s face is marked with bitterness.


    Nie Xiangsi clenched the gift bag in his hand and didn''t insist on giving it back to him.


    After all, he even said such a serious word as "embarrassment".


    If she insists on returning the gift to him, won''t it really make him more embarrassed?


    "Can I ask you a question?" Lu Zhaonian stares at Acacia and asks.


    "... what?" Nie Xiangsi looks at him.


    Lu Zhaonian clenched his fist, took a deep breath, and then asked, "do you have anyone you like?"


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned and shook his head.


    She really doesn''t have anyone she likes right now.


    And Lu Zhaonian, she admitted that she had some good feelings for him, but she didn''t like him.


    What''s more, they are in senior three now. It''s too early for them to talk about this.


    That''s why Nie Xiangsi rejected Lu Zhaonian.


    "So I still have a chance." The light in Lu Zhaonian''s eyes, which was dark and silent, was ignited again and stared at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi sees this, the corner of the mouth lightly smokes, opens the lip to want to say anything.


    Lu Zhaonian didn''t give her a chance to speak at all. Suddenly he rubbed her head and ran away with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi, who stayed in the same place, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Time, every minute, always passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, more than half of the semester passed.


    After school that afternoon, Nie Xiangsi returns to the villa and finds that not only Zhan tingshen has returned from the company, but also Zhai Simo, Xu Changyang and Wen Qingcheng, who will not show up until he has to.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Qingcheng in surprise, and then looks at Zhai Simo and Xu Changyang. Finally, he looks at someone, and his voice is full of doubts. "Third uncle, are you going to play mahjong in the evening?"


    Zhan tingshen suddenly drew his lips. Zhan tingshen suddenly drew his lips.


    "Acacia, come here." Zhai Simo waved to Nie Xiangsi with a smile.


    "What for?" Nie Xiangsi doesn''t move. He stares at Zhai Simo warily.


    Among the elders of these uncles, Zhai Simo was the most fond of pranks.


    "Come here, uncle Zhai, I can eat you." Jasmer smiles.


    Nie Xiangsi turns her lips and subconsciously looks at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen receives the line of sight delivered by Nie Xiangsi, and his cold eyes half squint, taking a picture of the position beside him.


    Nie Xiangsi bends her eyebrows. Without hesitation, she goes to Zhan tingshen and sits down.


    Zhai Simo grinds his teeth and points to Nie Xiangsi angrily.


    Nie Xiangsi shrugs her shoulders, and her small arm deliberately takes Zhan tingshen''s arm.


    Zhai Simo said something and groaned. It''s great to have a backer. It turns out that he''s going to find a backer too.


    "Another month will be your eighteenth birthday." Zhan tingshen droops his eyes and looks at Nie Xiangsi softly.


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned and looked at him blankly, "so?"


    "So we''re here to discuss your birthday." Said jasmer, raising his legs.


    "Ah?" Nie Xiangsi was surprised, and her face was slightly red. She was a little embarrassed and said, "just pass by. How old am I? It''s hard to be successful. "


    "It''s a big deal!" Zhai Simo raised his chin and said, "it''s your eighteenth birthday, Cheng. Can you do as you please?"


    Er


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen''s mouth curved slightly up and down, "Simo said well. When you are 18 years old, you should not be careless


    "That''s it." Jasmer nodded hard.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t know what to say. He looked at Xu Changyang and Wen Qingcheng, but unexpectedly, the two nodded in agreement.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips, as if it didn''t help to say anything. She looked at Zhan tingshen and said, "I listen to the third uncle."


    Zhan tingshen pulled his lips and raised his hand to touch Nie Xiangsi''s head.


    After that, Zhan tingshen four people are discussing the matter of holding a birthday party for Nie Xiangsi.


    Most of the time, it was the other three who provided reference and Zhan tingshen made a decision.


    And Nie Xiangsi obediently sits beside Zhan tingshen and listens to their discussion.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Zhai Simo and others stayed in the villa for dinner.


    Just as a few people sat on the table, there was a sound of the car engine in front of the villa.


    "Who''s here?" Zhai Simo looks at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen frowned slightly. It seemed that he didn''t know who was coming.


    "I''ll see." Nie Xiangsi said softly beside Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen squeezed her hand and let it go.


    Nie Xiangsi walked quickly towards the door.


    People have not yet come to the door, two beautiful figures in fashionable dress appear in the porch.


    Seeing the comer, Nie Xiangsi''s forward step stopped quickly, pursed her mouth and looked at them.


    "Acacia." Seeing Nie Xiangsi, Liang Yurou pulls out the arm held by Zhan Jinwen. She walks towards her with a gentle smile and holds her hand affectionately. "I''m going shopping with Jinwen in the afternoon. Until now, Jinwen says that she wants to visit her third brother in the villa, so we''re here."


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, "just about to eat, you didn''t eat?"


    Liang Yurou shook her head gently.


    "Let''s go." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    Liang Yurou looked back at Zhan Jinwen standing at the door, "Jinwen, come on."


    Nie Xiangsi squinted.


    How can Liang Yurou feel a bit like a hostess?


    Zhan Jinwen glances at Nie Xiangsi, then pulls Liang Yurou away from Nie Xiangsi and walks towards the restaurant. "Third brother, your sister and your future wife are here. You don''t want to meet them."


    The future... Wife?


    Nie Xiangsi''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled, inexplicably felt that these four words were not generally harsh.

 Chapter 992

    So Nie Xiangsi doesn''t like rainy days, and he doesn''t like thunder and lightning like tonight.


    "Your first kiss, how can I be willing to think that nothing happened, little fool."


    Nie Xiangsi leans in Zhan tingshen''s arms. When she is about to fall asleep, she vaguely hears what Zhan tingshen said, but she doesn''t understand what it is.


    ¡­¡­


    When Nie Xiangsi wakes up again, she finds herself lying on her little bed, numb for a few seconds. What happened last night, such as the current running through her little head, turns a little face red into pomegranate.


    After rolling on the bed for a few minutes with her face covered, Nie Xiangsi got out of bed with a head of messy hair, calmly went to the bathroom to wash, went to the cloakroom to change clothes, and then calmly walked out of the room with her schoolbag.


    Can go to the stairs, see sitting in the downstairs sitting in the living room face heavy, read the newspaper of Zhan tingshen, Nie Xiangsi all calm moment was broken.


    Although she said it herself last night, as if nothing had happened.


    It''s one thing, but it''s another when we really face it.


    After all, the other party is her third uncle. She has always regarded her as the elder.


    Nie Xiangsi bit his lower lip and looked at Zhan tingshen downstairs. He tried to step several times with one leg, but failed to step out.


    "Miss, you are up. Breakfast is ready. Come down to eat."


    Zhang Hui came out of the kitchen and was about to go upstairs to call Nie Xiangsi, but she didn''t want to look up and see Nie Xiangsi standing at the stairs with her schoolbag, so she said.


    Zhang Hui''s voice suddenly came, which also frightened Nie Xiangsi.


    Her face turned red and she went to see Zhan tingshen in a hurry.


    Zhan tingshen also raised his head from the newspaper and was staring at her with his cold eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi swallowed the throat pipe, so he had to go down.


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi''s face, and his eyes are slightly narrowed.


    ¡­¡­


    Weiran high school.


    In the afternoon physical education class, after the simple preparation exercise, the physical education teacher asked everyone to dissolve and move freely.


    "My sister got paid yesterday. Let''s go and invite you to have ice cream." Xia Yunshu hooked Nie Xiangsi''s arm and said boldly.


    Nie Xiangsi was absent-minded, so she didn''t answer what Xia Yunshu said.


    Out of the small shop, Xia Yunshu and Nie Xiangsi walk hand in hand along the school path with an ice cream.


    "Today is Friday. Are you going to the autumn outing next week?" Xia Yunshu bit ice cream in his mouth, vaguely asked Acacia.


    Nie Xiangsi flashed Lu Zhaonian''s handsome face with a shy smile in his mind and pursed his lips. "I want to go."


    "Go if you want." Xia Yunshu said.


    "My third uncle doesn''t agree. What can I do?" Nie Xiangsi said.


    Xia Yunshu thought about it and looked at Nie Xiangsi. "I have a way. Do you want to listen to it?"


    Nie Xiangsi picks eyebrow, "what method?"


    Xia Yunshu pointed at her and said, "come here with your ear."


    Nie Xiangsi took a puff from the corner of her eye, but still handed her ear.


    Xia Yunshu finished, looking at Nie Xiangsi''s moving face, "how about it?"


    "... no good?" Nie Xiangsi hesitates, but looking at Xia Yunshu''s eyes, it is clear that he has decided to adopt the light.


    ¡­¡­


    For two days at the weekend, Nie Xiangsi was very good. She didn''t go anywhere and stayed at home.


    After three days of precipitation, that night''s intense, has been Nie Xiangsi selective amnesia, never thought of.


    After all, in her opinion, it was really just an accident and a misunderstanding.


    At about five o''clock in the afternoon, Zhan tingshen came back from the company. Nie Xiangsi was standing in the kitchen. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    Zhan tingshen hands his coat to Zhang Hui, "where''s Acacia?"


    Zhang Hui took the clothes and hung them on the hanger. She turned back to Zhan ting and said with a deep smile, "Miss, I want to prepare a love dinner for you. I''m busy in the kitchen now."


    Love dinner?


    Zhan tingshen picks his eyebrows and walks towards the kitchen.


    "Aunt Zhang, don''t come in. I can handle it myself."


    Zhan tingshen stops at the kitchen door after a meal.


    Nie Xiangsi awkwardly holds a kitchen knife and carefully cuts the ginger on the chopping board.


    She plans to cook a nutritious soup for Zhan tingshen and make a cold dish.


    Zhan tingshen leans on the kitchen door, his thin lips are obviously curved at the moment, looking at Nie Xiangsi''s careful and serious action, "what do you do?"


    "Ah..."


    "Damn it


    Zhan tingshen''s face suddenly sank. He took two steps to cut off the knife in Nie Xiangsi''s hand and threw it on the Liuli platform. He grasped her tender white hand and quickly sank her cold eyes as they swept the blood foam on her slender white index finger.


    Nie Xiangsi shrinks his shoulder and carefully looks at Zhan tingshen.


    She was also surprised by his sudden voice just now. As soon as she shook her hand with a kitchen knife, she cut her finger pressing ginger


    Zhan tingshen''s brow was so wrinkled that he could break a fly''s leg.


    Staring at Nie Xiangsi, she clasped her wrist and turned to walk out of the kitchen.


    Zhang Hui was shocked to see Zhan tingshen''s appearance of a black faced Yama leading Nie Xiangsi out.


    "Medicine box."


    The war court said coldly.


    medical box?


    Get hurt?


    Zhang Hui took a breath of air-conditioning, did not dare to neglect, quickly turned to get the medicine box.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhang Hui anxiously and hurriedly to get the medicine box. From the corner of his eye, he catches a glimpse of someone''s gloomy side face and swallows his throat secretly. Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhang Hui anxiously and hurriedly to get the medicine box. From the corner of his eye, he catches a glimpse of someone''s gloomy side face and swallows his throat secretly.


    Let Nie Xiangsi sit on the sofa, Zhan tingshen looks back at Zhang Hui.


    Zhang Hui quickly came over with the medicine box.


    Open the medicine box and pass it to Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen takes out the cotton swab from it and presses the soft cotton ball on the injured and bleeding pulp of Acacia.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhang Hui. Zhang Hui also looks at her. They both dare not go out.


    Although it''s just a small wound.


    But in the depth of the war court, the treatment was very meticulous. After cleaning and disinfecting, the ointment was put on, and then the band aid was put on.


    When everything is ready, Zhang Hui puts the cotton swab he took out of the medicine box back into the medicine box and leaves the living room with the medicine box.


    Zhang Hui goes away, Nie Xiangsi moves his mouth, looks at Zhan tingshen, still dark and handsome, and whispers, "third uncle, I''m ok."


    "Don''t go into the kitchen in the future!" Zhan tingshen stares at her seriously and says in a cold voice.


    "..." Nie Xiangsi said, "I want to make soup for you."


    "Soup mixed with your blood?" Zhan tingshen, hum.


    This is embarrassing!


    Nie Xiangsi''s voice became smaller and smaller. "I did it for the first time. I did it several times. No, it''s not like that."


    Zhan tingshen frowned, cold thin lips dignified pursed straight, so silent staring at Nie Xiangsi.


    Staring at the cold hair of Nie Xiangsi''s back neck, he stood up and said, "I can''t go into the kitchen."


    Nie Xiangsi is most afraid of when he doesn''t speak and stares at her coldly.


    He wants to drink her a few words, stare her two eyes, she can still accept a bit.


    Hearing her saying this, Zhan Ting''s deep and strained face eased slightly. His thin lips loosened. He looked at her fingers wrapped with bandages and said, "does it hurt?"


    Nie Xiangsi shakes his head quickly, dare not hurt!


    Zhan Ting took a deep look at her and pursed her lips.


    ¡­¡­


    In the restaurant, Zhang Hui serves the soup that Nie Xiangsi originally wanted to cook for Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen swept his eyes, and his handsome face twitched slightly.


    What this little girl is going to cook for him is... Oyster, sea cucumber and abalone soup?


    Isn''t it stewed in the Northeast?


    And, Dabu!


    Nie Xiangsi is young and doesn''t understand. The reason why she stews like this is that she simply thinks these are more expensive and nutritious, and she can see her sincerity.


    But Nie Xiangsi does not understand, Zhang Hui and Zhan tingshen do.


    When Zhang Hui put the soup on the table, she specially looked at Zhan tingshen.


    However, Zhan tingshen''s face was always expressionless, so Zhang Hui didn''t see anything unusual. He hooked his lips and turned to leave the restaurant.


    Zhang Huiyi left.


    Nie Xiangsi seized the time to be gallant, got up, took a small bowl and scooped out a bowl of soup for Zhan tingshen, "third uncle, although this soup is not stewed by me in the end, the ingredients inside are washed by me. I stewed it for you for the first time, so you must drink more."


    Zhan tingshen''s expression is very obscure, and he is calm when he reaches for the soup bowl handed over by Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi watched him take over and sat back on the seat with a smile, looking forward to Zhan tingshen with a pair of clear eyes.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows shrugged and took a drink.


    When he was ready to put down the soup bowl, he saw that Nie Xiangsi was still looking at him.


    Zhan tingshen twisted his brows. He was not willing to let her down. He looked up and drank a bowl of soup clean.


    When Nie Xiangsi saw this, he picked up chopsticks to eat with satisfaction.


    Zhan tingshen opened his thin lips lightly and let out a sigh of relief.


    It''s late at night.


    "Third uncle, third uncle..."


    The soft, greasy and trembling voice swept into Zhan tingshen''s ears, like a fire, straight into his heart.


    Zhan tingshen more forcefully sealed jiaojiaorou lying in his body of the woman''s small mouth, in-depth capture.


    "Well..."


    Zhan tingshen pinched her soft waist, "think, give me..."


    "Third uncle, ah..."


    Zhan tingshen didn''t wait for her to finish, so he picked up her waist from behind and rushed in.


    A whole night of wanton, happy dripping.


    The early morning sunlight sprinkles from the window crevice, Zhan tingshen suddenly opened the cold deep cold eye, he subconsciously looked at the bedside, empty.


    It means that last night was just a dream.


    Tightening his eyebrows, Zhan tingshen lifted his quilt and sat up.


    Sharp eyes in swept the sticky wet on the pajamas, suddenly sink down.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan tingshen took a shower in the bathroom and went to the cloakroom to change clothes.


    When he came out from the cloakroom with his shirt buttoned, he saw Nie Xiangsi sitting on his bed in a pure white school uniform.


    The deep cold eyes of the war court passed by a touch of softness.


    "Third uncle." Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhan tingshen and smiles.


    "Yes." Zhan tingshen waved to her.


    Nie Xiangsi got up and walked towards him, holding his arm in both hands.


    Zhan Ting touched her head deeply, "don''t you have to go to school today? How do you wear school uniform? "


    Today is the day for Nie Xiangsi''s class to go for an autumn outing. If Nie Xiangsi doesn''t go for an autumn outing, he won''t have to go to school.


    Nie Xiangsi''s long eyelashes flashed suddenly. After calming down slightly, she looked at him and said quickly, "the head teacher said that if you don''t go to the autumn outing, you have to go to school for self-study."


    "Well." Zhan tingshen nodded.


    Just "um"?

 Chapter 993

    The deep and sharp black eyes of the man swept the living room and fell on the sleeping little woman curled up in the sofa.


    The long eyebrow suddenly tightened, two thin lips pursed straight, and walked toward the living room with long legs.


    Zhang huileng was stunned and looked over.


    See a man bend over, probe an arm to take Nie Xiangsi Lao in sofa into bosom, action looks rude, actually gentle to extreme.


    "Sir, let me serve you a bowl of noodles." Zhang Hui looks at the back of the man walking upstairs with Nie Xiangsi in her arms.


    "Well." The man answered in a deep voice.


    Zhang Hui watched him holding Nie Xiangsi into a room on the second floor, then turned around and walked towards the kitchen.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a warm room full of girl''s pink atmosphere.


    Zhan tingshen embraces Nie Xiangsi with one arm, opens the pink gauze account with one hand, and gently puts Nie Xiangsi into the soft bed.


    When she was about to withdraw her arm, the sleeping girl suddenly opened a pair of black eyes, staring at the handsome face that turned all living beings upside down. The soft palm gently stroked the man''s deep three-dimensional side face, and her voice was especially soft and greasy. "Uncle, you''ve been out for a long time, I miss you."


    Zhan tingshen''s icy black eyes flashed a touch of soft light, slightly bowed his head, and gave a shallow kiss to acacia''s eyebrows. His voice was magnetic and pleasant, "sleep."


    Nie Xiangsi stared at Zhan tingshen without blinking for a long time, then slowly closed his eyes.


    Zhan tingshen turns around and sits on the edge of the bed. His broad and slender hand pinches the soft hand of Acacia. His deep black eyes gently coagulate Acacia and sleep with a pink face. For a long time, he says, "my third uncle also wants to think about me."


    I don''t know whether I heard Zhan tingshen''s words or had a dream in my sleep. My pink mouth suddenly turned up.


    Zhan Ting''s eyebrows were long and deep, and the corners of his mouth, which were always cold and pursed, were not visible. He opened a radian.


    Percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion¡ª¡ª


    Zhan tingshen''s mouth curve disappeared in the blink of an eye, as if the slight rise just now was just an illusion.


    Get up, take the quilt cover in Nie Xiangsi''s body, turned and walked out.


    "The noodles are ready, sir." Zhang Hui waited at the door and said respectfully when he came out.


    Zhan tingshen walked downstairs, "did anything happen during my business trip these days?"


    Zhan tingshen usually refers to this when he asks.


    Especially refers to Nie Xiangsi!


    Zhang Hui followed Zhan tingshen, "miss is very good."


    Good?


    Zhan tingshen''s step was slightly stopped, and he glanced back at Zhang Hui, "is she good?"


    Zhang Hui smoked a corner of the mouth, "yes, it is very good."


    Zhan tingshen squinted and continued to walk downstairs, "you go to have a rest."


    "Well Zhang Hui answered.


    Looking at Zhan tingshen coming downstairs, he was slightly relieved and went to his room downstairs.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi wakes up and finds himself lying on his bed, a little confused.


    Silly Leng Leng in bed for two or three minutes, Nie Xiangsi suddenly bounced up from the bed, shoes do not wear, then ran out to the door.


    At the door of the next room, Nie Xiangsi didn''t knock on the door either. He opened the door and rushed in, "third uncle, ow..."


    Nie Xiangsi''s person hasn''t gone in completely, then he was bounced back by a strong wall, and then the whole person was carried by his waist.


    The breath is full of the fresh breath of a man after bathing. Nie Xiangsi sniffs his small nose, covers his forehead, slowly opens his long eyelashes, pouts his mouth wrongly, and looks at the rich and meaningful face of the man above his head.


    Zhan tingshen''s expressionless face flicked the back of acacia''s hand covering his forehead and hummed, "what''s Mao''s fidgety doing in the morning? It''s not like a girl at all. "


    Nie Xiangsi secretly shrivels her mouth, squeaks on tiptoe, embraces Zhan tingshen''s neck, and rubs her small nose on his chin to express her small grievance and dissatisfaction.


    Zhan tingshen in her invisible place, slightly hook lips, big palm from behind gently patted her head, voice line soft ya, "OK. It''s the third uncle. He came back late last night. "


    "Hum." Nie Xiangsi''s stingy voice hummed, "why didn''t you wake me up when you came back last night?"


    Zhan tingshen glanced at her white feet on the floor, holding her soft waist and gently lifting it up, Nie Xiangsi''s feet fell on his instep.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his feet, shrugged his shoulders and said innocently, "forget it."


    Zhan tingshen had no choice but to shake his head and stare down at her small face. He said solemnly, "go and ask Aunt Zhang if I call you."


    "..." Acacia froze, big eyes straight at Zhan tingshen, ignorant like a kitten, uncertain small voice, "called?"


    "I sleep like a pig. I can''t wake up any way." Zhan tingshen said more and more realistically.


    Nie Xiangsi''s mouth twitched and slowly took his two thin arms off Zhan tingshen''s neck. His white face turned red slowly. He reached out and touched his hair bitterly. "I didn''t think he called me. Hey, hey. "


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are full of love. He releases Nie Xiangsi and says, "go wash and have breakfast."


    Nie Xiangsi nodded and rushed back to his room like a gust of wind.


    Zhan tingshen shook his head, came out of the room and walked downstairs. Villa restaurant.


    Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen sit opposite each other.


    Zhan tingshen doesn''t have the habit of eating breakfast, but when he is at home, he will appear in the restaurant every morning to accompany Nie Xiangsi with breakfast.


    Nie Xiangsi uses chopsticks to insert a steamed bun. He has a bite but not a bite. He has a pair of glass like eyes, but he wanders around Zhan tingshen, who is reading newspaper and drinking coffee.


    "Say what you have to say." The deep male voice is cold not Ding to ring out.


    Nie Xiangsi was startled. Her hand trembled, and she almost didn''t shake the meat bun on the chopsticks.


    Zhan tingshen raised his black eyes from the newspaper and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    That silent appearance, let Nie Acacia heart hair.


    After swallowing her throat, Nie Xiangsi put down her chopsticks and put her hands in prayer to her chin. Her clear eyes looked at Zhan tingshen and whispered, "uncle, I want to take part in the autumn outing organized by the school next week."


    "No way." Zhan Ting didn''t even think about it and refused.


    "Third uncle, I''m a junior in high school, and I''ve never participated in an autumn or spring outing organized by the school, and you don''t want me to participate in general classmate gatherings. This time you let me go, OK, please, third uncle, third uncle... "Nie Xiangsi rubbed two white palms and prayed in a low voice.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi''s pitiful little face. When Nie Xiangsi thinks there is a play, a basin of cold water pours down from Nie Xiangsi''s head, "no discussion!"


    Nie Xiangsi is bitter, and "..." tyrant!


    Nie Xiangsi angrily stares at Zhan tingshen for a while. He finds that people don''t care about her at all. He feels bored and starts to leave the restaurant.


    "Finish your breakfast on your plate and drink all the milk." Someone said slowly.


    Nie Xiangsi clenched her fist and sat back, grabbing a steamed bun with her hand and stuffing it into her mouth, just like the bun has a grudge against her!


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi and eats breakfast furiously. He stares at him with a pair of red eyes.


    Eyebrow slightly Cu, pursed thin lips, deep paint eyes light convergence, people can not distinguish his real mood at the moment.


    Weiran high school.


    "What''s the matter, listless."


    Xia Yunshu came in from the door of the classroom with a ruffian shoulder and a schoolbag. From a distance, he saw Nie Xiangsi lying on the desk with a pen poking at the desk.


    Sitting beside her, Xia Yunshu looks at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi sighed and shook his head.


    Xia Yunshu took out a piece of breakfast from under his desk and said, "didn''t you say yesterday that you would go back and ask the superior leaders? What''s the matter? Did your superior approve you to participate in the autumn outing? "


    "Alas." Nie Xiangsi sighed.


    "Well." Xia Yunshu a listen to understand, "it seems that the higher leadership did not approve ah."


    "I don''t understand. Third uncle, why doesn''t he agree to let me take part in such activities as autumn outing? " Nie Xiangsi couldn''t understand, so he was very depressed.


    "It''s not just that you''re not allowed to take part in autumn outings. Even if you have dinner with me alone, you have to ask your third uncle for instructions. Acacia, your third uncle just wants to control you in his palm. Even if he gives you wings, you can''t fly out. "


    Er


    Nie Xiangsi licked his lips and said in a small voice, "it''s not so exaggerated."


    "Ha ha."


    In addition to ha ha, Xia Yunshu can only ha ha.


    Nie Xiangsi glanced at Xia Yunshu, and her long eyelashes drooped slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, after the last class, Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu walked towards the door of the classroom while stuffing the test paper into his schoolbag.


    "Nie Xiangsi."


    Her name was called after.


    Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu both stop and look back.


    See wearing a clean white T-shirt and casual pants of the young, handsome cheek cheekbones slightly red, straight looking at Acacia.


    Acacia knows him.


    Lu Zhaonian!


    The monitor of the fourth class, and the captain of the school basketball team, is the object of the secret love of countless young girls in the school.


    in fact.


    Even Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu secretly went to see him play basketball.


    The dunk position is cool!


    It''s just... How did he know her?


    Nie Xiangsi blinks her big eyes and stares at Lu Zhaonian blankly. Her voice is clear and soft. "You, call me?"


    Lu Zhaonian seemed to take a breath and walked towards Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu.


    Looking at him step by step close, Nie Xiangsi breath slightly hold.


    And Xia Yunshu retreated with great self-knowledge.


    Sweeping to Xia Yunshu''s action, Lu Zhaonian''s Blush deepened and he stood still two steps away from Acacia.


    Young eyes Shulang, Qingjun shy, coagulation Nie Acacia eyes, like lying on the Milky way, Zhuo Zhuo light, "well."


    Nie Xiangsi tilted his head and looked at him doubtfully, "what''s the matter?"


    "My name is Lu Zhaonian." Lu Zhaonian clenched his fist slightly, as if nervous.


    "I know." Nie Xiangsi smiles to him, "Lu Zhaonian''s name is in school, no one should not know him."


    Unexpectedly, Nie Xiangsi''s ordinary words made Lu zhaonianjun''s face turn red, and his ears turn red.


    That way, inexplicably let Nie Xiangsi feel a little cute.

 Chapter 994

    Fart. Shares just fell on the soft seat, a low alcohol slightly cold male voice cold from the side to whisk, "your classmate?"


    Nie Xiangsi took a cool breath and got goose bumps.


    He turned to look at the cold man sitting on her side, full of gas field, "third uncle?"


    Nie Xiangsi was so surprised that she stammered.


    Zhan tingshen sat on the seat, his long legs slightly separated, and his eyebrows were hard. He gazed at her cold eyes as deep as the vast sea.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly felt that the air in the car was not so smooth.


    Therefore, people really can''t do bad things.


    For example, Nie Xiangsi at the moment.


    Those who feel guilty dare not go to see Zhan tingshen.


    If change to do peacetime Zhan tingshen, Qu zunqin to pick her up, she would have been happy to take the initiative to rush in the past.


    But today, Nie Xiangsi is very straight. He doesn''t dare to move when he looks at Zhan tingshen. He''s afraid that he will show his shyness when he moves.


    "It was your classmate who stood with you just now?" Zhan tingshen asked again. His voice was light, which made people unable to understand his real emotion.


    "... well." Nie Xiangsi nodded, licked his lips, and his butt sank to the seat.


    Zhan tingshen swept her eyes. She unconsciously tugged at the two little hands of the schoolbag belt. Her voice was flat. "One class?"


    "No Nie Xiangsi answers obediently.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi''s pink ears. Then he turns his eyes and says to the driver, "drive."


    The voice sank for a while.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart sank with him.


    When the car passed in front of Lu Zhaonian standing on the side of the road, Nie Xiangsi caught a glimpse of Lu Zhaonian waving to her from the corner of her eyes. Her long eyelashes trembled and covered slightly.


    "Like this guy?"


    After driving on the road for at least ten minutes, Zhan tingshen''s voice rang out.


    Nie Acacia a Leng, pursed lips inexplicably looked to Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen turned his eyes, but his eyes were cool. "Like him?"


    I don''t know if it''s because Zhan tingshen''s expression is always so indifferent, or because he asked this sensitive topic.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t listen to the strange tone of Zhan tingshen. On the contrary, when he asked, his white face suddenly crossed a touch of Xia Hong, and his voice was also the shy and coquettish voice of the little girl, "third uncle, don''t talk nonsense, how big I am."


    "In three months, you will be eighteen." Zhan tingshen said.


    Nie Xiangsi has a small head and doesn''t talk.


    I''m actually a little shy.


    Zhan tingshen congealed his eyes. Nie Xiangsi''s Pink neck was exposed from the collar of his white school uniform, and his cold eyes flashed across the dark awn.


    Turning around, Zhan tingshen''s tone was suddenly grim, "before Friday, the review book, 10000 words."


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Isn''t this topic a little too wide-ranging?


    Nie Xiangsi said that he had no psychological preparation at all!


    "Third uncle..."


    "Twenty thousand!"


    "..." Nie Xiangsi closed her mouth and did not dare to say one more word.


    She had a fluke mind before. Her third uncle didn''t know that she was secretly taking part in the autumn outing behind his back. Now he came to school by himself, and he just came to pick her up


    But he a domineering "ten thousand words", the moment to Nie Xiangsi the only point of fluke also hit a little bit left.


    Nie Xiangsi covers her face and wants to cry!


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Nie Xiangsi went back to her room, sat at her desk, took out a brand new exercise book from the drawer, opened it, took out a pen from the pen holder, and began to write a review.


    After a while, Nie Xiangsi followed suit and wrote a thousand word review.


    Why is she so fast?


    There is only one answer.


    There is too much writing on the review, and experience has already been written. At eleven o''clock in the night, after a long four hours, Nie Xiangsi''s 10000 character review book finally came out.


    When the pen flew into the pen holder, Nie Xiangsi rubbed his sore right wrist, stretched his waist, got up, left the room with a 10000 word review and went to the next room.


    At this point, generally speaking, Zhan tingshen has no rest.


    Nie Xiangsi still forgot to knock on the door, directly pushed the door and went in, "third uncle, eh..."


    Walking in, Nie Xiangsi finds that Zhan tingshen is not in the room.


    Is it in the study?


    So thinking, Nie Xiangsi will turn and leave, go to the study.


    But I don''t want to just turn around and hear the sound of water coming out of the bathroom.


    Third uncle is taking a bath?


    Nie Xiangsi opened her eyes and looked in the direction of washing the bathroom. Then she closed the door, jumped to the big bed in the center, threw herself on the bed, opened the book shop on the bed and began to appreciate her literary talent.


    honestly.


    Nie Xiangsi thinks that she can choose to be a writer in the future. After all, her review book is so emotional that it''s a pity not to be a writer.


    The sound of water in the bathroom suddenly stopped.


    Nie Xiangsi gets up from the bed and stands on the side of the bed.


    After all, the third uncle will come out later to see that she has such a good attitude. Maybe she will not be so strict when checking her review.


    Brush


    The door to the bathroom was cut open.


    "Third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi just called a third uncle, all the voices will be stuck in the throat.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly opens a pair of cat''s eyes and stares at Zhan tingshen who appears at the door of the bathroom.


    At the moment, Zhan tingshen was surrounded by a short and thin bath towel. At the bottom of the bath towel, he could see his knees, and the two legs exposed under the bath towel were powerful.


    And


    Nie Xiangsi''s vision moved upward without her control, and finally settled in Zhan tingshen''s abdomen with eight abdominal muscles, as well as the two bewitching sex and touching fish lines


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes aimed at the obvious drum under his bath towel, then quickly turned away and swallowed his throat.


    In the heart silently sigh.


    Her third uncle''s figure is better than those male models on the catwalk!


    Blessed is her future aunt


    Cough, cough.


    Be aware of what you''re thinking.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly coughs in the heart, a small face also inexplicably red.


    Zhan tingshen sees Nie Xiangsi, but he has no expression on his face. He comes out of the bathroom and walks to the bedside, grabbing the black robe on his body.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhan tingshen and closed his mouth tightly.


    The third uncle of his family can even wear a nightgown with such sex. It''s charming and the best!


    Can''t it be the best?


    In this year''s poll of the most attractive men and the most sleepy women in Tongshi, Zhan tingshen defeated the big stars and won the top of the list, OK?


    "Why do you come here so late?" Zhan tingshen tied the robe belt on his waist and looked down. Nie Xiangsi asked.


    Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng, staring at Zhan tingshen for a few seconds, then suddenly took a breath, sounded her purpose.


    He handed the review book to Zhan tingshen with a smile like a treasure. "Third uncle, I''ve finished the review book. I''ll show it to you."


    Zhan tingshen had no idea that Nie Xiangsi would write so soon.


    With his cold eyes slightly narrowed, Zhan tingshen lightly pursed his thin lips. He took the review book from Nie Xiangsi''s little hand and read it page by page.


    Nie Xiangsi small face smoked, the heart said: third uncle, a review only, actually can not read so seriously.

 Chapter 995

    Will Nie Xiangsi straight back to her room, open the pink gauze tent, gently put into the soft bed, took the thin cover in her chest.


    Sitting on the side of the bed, Zhan tingshen holds Nie Xiangsi''s soft hand, pinches her tiny joints, and looks at her pink face.


    Nie Xiangsi was born beautiful. Her big eyes are round and cat like, but her eyelashes are against the sky.


    Xiaolian is a standard oval face with a slightly pointed chin and a small mouth under the bridge of the nose. It has been a jelly color for many years.


    Zhan Ting''s deep eyes settled on Nie Xiangsi''s little mouth, and his long fingers stroked her, and stroked her on both sides of her mouth.


    Suddenly, Zhan tingshen leaned down, and his thin lips were imprinted on Nie Xiangsi''s lips.


    This time, Zhan tingshen clearly knew that it was not a dream.


    But in reality, he actually kisses his girl.


    As he imagined, it was fragrant and soft, and it was cool and moist, like a cool jelly.


    "Third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly called out.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are wide and tight, her thin lips recede from her lips, and her cold eyes sink to her.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t wake up. Her mouth tilted upward, as if she was having a beautiful dream. In her dream, there was him


    Zhan Ting''s cold face passed by a touch of softness, lowered his head and pecked her lips, got up, put down the gauze and walked towards the door.


    As he passed the desk in Nie Xiangsi''s room, Zhan tingshen''s step suddenly stopped. His cold eyes were light and heavy. He slowly turned to the gift box that Nie Xiangsi had placed on the desk.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Nie Xiangsi woke up and found himself lying in his bed, covered.


    Then he thought, maybe her third uncle saw her fall asleep, so he took her back to her room.


    After stretching in bed, Nie Xiangsi gets up in a good mood humming a ditty. When she goes to wash her mouth in the bathroom, she is still humming a song.


    In the bathroom wash and wash out, Nie Xiang stood on the dresser and rushed to his face to moisten the water. He was too lazy to wipe the face cream and went to the cloakroom to change clothes.


    Wearing school uniform from the cloakroom out, Nie Xiangsi went to the desk, took the desk bag will go out.


    People have come to the door, Nie Acacia suddenly stopped, suddenly looked back at the desk.


    What about the gift box?


    Nie Xiangsi inhaled, turned back to the desk, looked around, did not find the existence of the gift box.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are wide open, so what''s the situation now?


    Gift box missing?


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi ran downstairs with her schoolbag in her arms. Without looking at someone sitting on the sofa in the living room reading a newspaper, she ran straight to Zhang Hui, who was preparing breakfast in the kitchen.


    Zhan tingshen raised his eyelids from the newspaper and looked at the direction of the kitchen.


    "Auntie Zhang, did you come into my room to clean up in the morning?" Nie Xiangsi''s urgent voice came from the kitchen.


    Zhan tingshen twisted his eyebrows, and his thin and cool lips were slightly stretched.


    "No. What''s the matter? " Zhang huidao.


    No


    Nie Xiangsi is a fool.


    Where the hell is the gift box? Is it hard to fly away with wings?


    ¡­¡­


    restaurant.


    Nie Xiangsi holding a fork, there is no fork in the plate of chicken roll, smart big eyes from time to time looking at the opposite battle tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen was calm and took a sip of the black coffee on the table.


    Nie Xiangsi clenched his teeth and summoned up a brave airway, "third uncle..."


    "It''s time for dinner." Zhan tingshen didn''t see Nie Xiangsi. He said in a light voice.


    Nie Xiangsi''s mouth twitched, looked down at the fork in his hand, decisively put down the fork, grabbed the chicken roll in the plate with his hand and ate it in a big mouthful.


    A chicken roll, she Leng is less than two minutes to finish.


    Pick up the napkin at hand and wipe your hands. Nie Xiangsi takes up the milk, looks up, Gulu Gulu and drinks it all in one breath.


    Put down the empty milk cup, Nie Xiangsi took two deep breaths. He looked at Zhan tingshen with big eyes and panted in his voice. "Uncle, I''ve eaten well."


    Zhan tingshen put down his newspaper, got up slowly and walked out of the restaurant.


    Nie Xiangsi''s black line, the fateful asshole bumps up with him, "uncle, when you took me to my room last night, did you see a nice gift box on my desk?"


    Suddenly.


    Zhan tingshen stopped.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t stop. He took two steps forward. Seeing that he stopped, he quickly turned back and stood in front of him, staring at Zhan tingshen with a pair of black eyes.


    Zhan tingshen''s face is cold and tranquil. He looks down at Nie Xiangsi''s eyes like an ancient well.


    Seeing this, Nie Xiangsi''s heart trembled.


    "What gift box?" The war court said coldly.


    Well


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhan tingshen''s cold and solemn face, a small heart slightly tightened.


    Third uncle, it seems that he doesn''t even know about the gift box


    So, he didn''t?


    However, I haven''t seen it before. Why are you so serious, strange and strange.


    Silently swallowed throat tube, Nie Xiangsi slowly raised small hand to swing, "no, nothing."


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes were wide and half narrowed. He took a long leg to Nie Xiangsi''s side, followed by him, and then passed by Nie Xiangsi coldly.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face trembled, and she glanced back at Zhan Ting''s cold and broad back. She sighed that the third uncle''s recent temper was more and more uncertain. Nie Xiangsi''s face trembled, and she glanced back at Zhan Ting''s cold and broad back. She sighed that the third uncle''s recent temper was more and more uncertain.


    That day, Xia Yunshu went to school. As soon as he arrived at the classroom, Nie Xiangsi told her about the inexplicable "missing" of the gift box.


    After hearing this, Xia Yunshu was silent for more than ten seconds. He looked at Nie Xiangsi with a complicated look and said in a slow voice, "Acacia, how do you feel about your third uncle?"


    "Nie Xiangsi was stunned.


    She told her about the missing gift box. Why did she mention her third uncle?


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Xia Yunshu without knowing. Although he was confused, he said truthfully, "third uncle is an elder. I respect him and depend on him."


    "... just elders?" Xia Yunshu stares at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi felt strange, looked at Xia Yunshu for a few seconds, said, "the third uncle is the elder."


    Xia Yunshu pursed his lips and frowned, "what about Lu Zhaonian? How do you feel? "


    Nie Xiangsi''s face was suddenly hot.


    Xia Yunshu looked at Nie Xiangsi''s little red face and squinted, "do you like it?"


    Nie Xiangsi always takes Xia Yunshu as her best friend, and she believes that Xia Yunshu is also her best friend.


    So for this problem, Nie Xiangsi did not hide, said, "I do not hate him, on the contrary, when alone with him, very comfortable, very comfortable."


    Xia Yunshu himself has never been in love, so for what Nie Xiangsi describes, she can''t judge whether she likes it or just doesn''t hate it.


    After thinking about it, Xia Yunshu reached out to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked, "what?"


    "Give me your cell phone."


    Nie Xiangsi took out the corner of her mouth, took out the mobile phone from under the desk and put it in her hand.


    Xia Yunshu opens 4G net, goes up to Du Niang, fills in Nie Xiangsi''s description in the search box, and searches.


    Click on the first search result.


    Xia Yunshu looked at the phone and handed it to Nie Xiangsi, "here."


    Nie Xiangsi took it, looked down at the search results on the mobile phone screen: you should like him, if you don''t like to stay with him, you should not feel relaxed, just uncomfortable.


    So... Does she like Lu Zhaonian?


    Nie Xiangsi shakes her head, quits Baidu, puts her mobile phone under her desk, looks at Xia Yunshu who stares at her and says, "I''m only 17 years old now. Don''t think so much. Besides, my third uncle will definitely not agree with me to fall in love now... "


    "Your third uncle will not agree with you to fall in love, no matter how old you are..." unless you fall in love with him!


    At last, Xia Yunshu stopped in time.


    She understands the degree of Nie Xiangsi''s dependence on Zhan tingshen. She regards Zhan tingshen as her only support.


    If you let her know, Zhan tingshen is good to her


    She couldn''t imagine the result.


    After hearing Xia Yunshu say that, Nie Xiangsi was stunned, but he laughed, "I think I can understand. After all, I was brought up by my third uncle and I''ve been with him all the time. If I have a boyfriend in the future, my third uncle will not be as miserable as marrying a daughter. "


    Daughter


    Xia Yunshu puffed at the corners of his eyes and mouth at the same time.


    After waving his hand, Xia Yunshu didn''t continue to discuss this topic with Nie Xiangsi.


    ¡­¡­


    After school in the afternoon, returning to the coral Pavilion villa, Nie Xiangsi took her schoolbag off her shoulder and walked towards the living room.


    I don''t want to see Zhan tingshen in the living room.


    Nie Xiangsi was surprised, "third uncle, how did you come back so early today?"


    Zhan tingshen looked at her indifferently, "there''s nothing wrong with the company, so I came back early."


    i see.


    Nie Xiangsi put her schoolbag on the sofa, walked over and sat beside Zhan tingshen. The corner of her eye inadvertently swept the sofa for a long time, and suddenly stopped.


    In the morning, the gift box disappeared and appeared on the long table of the living room. Isn''t it mysterious?


    Nie Xiangsi couldn''t believe that she blinked hard. Looking at it again, the gift box was still on the long table.


    So


    Nie Xiangsi''s confused eyes turned to Zhan tingshen, a pair of Yingjing big eyes filled with question marks.


    Zhan tingshen''s expression was quite calm, and his voice was especially calm. "Didn''t you say that the gift box was missing in the morning? When I came back, I went to your room and found it


    Exo me£¿

 Chapter 996

    "Oh, little Acacia, this is the rhythm of the beginning of love." Zhai Simo was lying in the window of the back seat, looking at Nie Xiangsi and saying that he didn''t notice someone''s dark face.


    Xu Changyang sat in the passenger seat, holding his cigarette hand out of the window, and his index finger flicked the ash. "That boy is the only son of Lu Zhengguo. He is determined to train him to be the successor of the Lu family in politics and continue the glory of the Lu family in politics for generations."


    "It''s actually Lu Zhengguo''s son. It''s not bad. He has a good family background and looks good. Although he''s not good enough for our little Acacia, he barely passed it." Zhai said.


    Xu Changyang looked at someone''s more and more shadowy face around him. He gently picked his eyebrows and didn''t arch the fire again.


    Others may not know Zhan tingshen''s thoughts about Nie Xiangsi, but he does.


    Zhan tingshen has no control over Nie Xiangsi.


    "Oh, look at the small expression and the small gesture of little Acacia. It''s not a spring heart. Ouch..."


    The car started and drove out.


    Jasmer''s chin banged heavily on the car window, causing him to scream in pain.


    Seizing the handle, Zhai SMO managed to stabilize his shaking body and glared at someone in the driver''s seat who was still stepping on the accelerator.


    After half a sound, Zhai Simo barely adapted to the speed, turned his head and looked at Xu Changyang in the passenger seat, "what''s the situation¡°


    Xu Changyang gave him a sympathetic look and shrugged.


    Zhai Simo, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, everyone goes back to school first by school bus, and then goes home separately.


    Xia Yunshu did not take the school bus, riding her battery car to leave first.


    It seems that naturally, Nie Xiangsi left with Lu Zhaonian.


    Get off the school bus.


    Lu Zhaonian looked at Nie Xiangsi as if he was afraid of being rejected. He looked at Nie Xiangsi cautiously and said, "I, I''ll send you back."


    Send her?


    Nie Xiangsi eyes slightly open, "no need."


    He sent her back, didn''t he?


    But Nie Xiang thought didn''t want to refuse him, Lu Zhaonian handsome face instantly embarrassed red.


    Seeing this, Nie Xiangsi bit his lower lip and said to him, "don''t get me wrong. I have no other meaning. Instead, someone will pick me up at school later, so... "


    "I understand."


    Hearing Nie Xiangsi''s explanation, Lu Zhaonian was relieved. "Then I''ll be here with you and wait for the person to pick you up."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi wanted to say no, but she had already rejected him just now. If she refused again, it would not be very good.


    So Nie Xiangsi nodded gently, which was tacit approval.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Nie Xiangsi and Lu Zhaonian didn''t talk about each other several times.


    But I don''t know why. Nie Xiangsi feels very comfortable with him and doesn''t feel pressure.


    About twenty minutes later, the car that came to pick her up stopped not far from them.


    Nie Xiangsi looked in the direction of the car, then looked at Lu Zhaonian and said, "the person who came to pick me up has arrived. Thank you for waiting with me."


    "... you don''t have to be so polite. I''ll be happy if you can let me accompany you. " Lu Zhaonian''s clear eyes looked at Nie Xiangsi and said slowly.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face was obviously red. He raised his hand and said, "I''ll go."


    With that, without waiting for Lu Zhaonian to answer, he ran in the direction of the car.


    Looking at Nie Xiangsi''s slender figure, Lu Zhaonian couldn''t help grinning.


    Nie Xiangsi ran to the back seat, reached for the door handle and looked up at Lu Zhaonian. He saw that he was still standing in the same place. At this time, when she saw her, she raised her hand and waved to her.


    The blush on Nie Xiangsi''s face suddenly deepened, biting her lower lip, opening the door and getting in.


    Fart. Shares just fell on the soft seat, a low alcohol slightly cold male voice cold from the side to whisk, "your classmate?" Fart. Shares just fell on the soft seat, a low alcohol slightly cold male voice cold from the side to whisk, "your classmate?"


    Nie Xiangsi took a cool breath and got goose bumps.


    He turned to look at the cold man sitting on her side, full of gas field, "third uncle?"


    Nie Xiangsi was so surprised that she stammered.


    Zhan tingshen sat on the seat, his long legs slightly separated, and his eyebrows were hard. He gazed at her cold eyes as deep as the vast sea.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly felt that the air in the car was not so smooth.


    Therefore, people really can''t do bad things.


    For example, Nie Xiangsi at the moment.


    Those who feel guilty dare not go to see Zhan tingshen.


    If change to do peacetime Zhan tingshen, Qu zunqin to pick her up, she would have been happy to take the initiative to rush in the past.


    But today, Nie Xiangsi is very straight. He doesn''t dare to move when he looks at Zhan tingshen. He''s afraid that he will show his shyness when he moves.


    "It was your classmate who stood with you just now?" Zhan tingshen asked again. His voice was light, which made people unable to understand his real emotion.


    "... well." Nie Xiangsi nodded, licked his lips, and his butt sank to the seat.


    Zhan tingshen swept her eyes. She unconsciously tugged at the two little hands of the schoolbag belt. Her voice was flat. "One class?"


    "No Nie Xiangsi answers obediently.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi''s pink ears. Then he turns his eyes and says to the driver, "drive."


    The voice sank for a while.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart sank with him.


    When the car passed in front of Lu Zhaonian standing on the side of the road, Nie Xiangsi caught a glimpse of Lu Zhaonian waving to her from the corner of her eyes. Her long eyelashes trembled and covered slightly.


    "Like this guy?"


    After driving on the road for at least ten minutes, Zhan tingshen''s voice rang out.


    Nie Acacia a Leng, pursed lips inexplicably looked to Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen turned his eyes, but his eyes were cool. "Like him?"


    I don''t know if it''s because Zhan tingshen''s expression is always so indifferent, or because he asked this sensitive topic.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t listen to the strange tone of Zhan tingshen. On the contrary, when he asked, his white face suddenly crossed a touch of Xia Hong, and his voice was also the shy and coquettish voice of the little girl, "third uncle, don''t talk nonsense, how big I am."


    "In three months, you will be eighteen." Zhan tingshen said.


    Nie Xiangsi has a small head and doesn''t talk.


    I''m actually a little shy.


    Zhan tingshen congealed his eyes. Nie Xiangsi''s Pink neck was exposed from the collar of his white school uniform, and his cold eyes flashed across the dark awn.


    Turning around, Zhan tingshen''s tone was suddenly grim, "before Friday, the review book, 10000 words."


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Isn''t this topic a little too wide-ranging?


    Nie Xiangsi said that he had no psychological preparation at all!


    "Third uncle..."


    "Twenty thousand!"


    "..." Nie Xiangsi closed her mouth and did not dare to say one more word.


    She had a fluke mind before. Her third uncle didn''t know that she was secretly taking part in the autumn outing behind his back. Now he came to school by himself, and he just came to pick her up


    But he a domineering "ten thousand words", the moment to Nie Xiangsi the only point of fluke also hit a little bit left.


    Nie Xiangsi covers her face and wants to cry!


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Nie Xiangsi went back to her room, sat at her desk, took out a brand new exercise book from the drawer, opened it, took out a pen from the pen holder, and began to write a review.


    After a while, Nie Xiangsi followed suit and wrote a thousand word review.


    Why is she so fast?


    There is only one answer.


    There is too much writing on the review, and experience has already been written. o(¨s¡õ¨t)o

 Chapter 997

    Nie Xiangsi''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled, inexplicably felt that these four words were not generally harsh.


    "Jinwen, don''t talk nonsense..." Liang Yurou''s shy voice came from behind.


    "Where am I talking nonsense? Elder sister Yurou, you will marry my third brother sooner or later. If you marry him, aren''t you his wife? "


    "Jinwen..."


    "Well, well, I know you''re thin skinned, I won''t say it, hehe."


    "You."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nie Xiangsi bit her lips and stood in the same place for a few seconds before turning around and walking towards the restaurant with her head down.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi finally walks into the dining room, and sees Liang Yurou and Zhan Jinwen sitting on both sides of Zhan tingshen, respectively, with a slight pause.


    "Little Acacia, here." Zhai Simo raised her eyebrows and patted him in the middle of Wen Qingcheng.


    Nie Xiangsi made a face at him and sat down between him and Wen Qingcheng.


    Zhan Ting stares at Nie Xiangsi deeply, and her lips are slightly strained.


    "Third brother, you are too bad to me. It''s almost two months since I came back. You don''t even come to see me. I doubt if I''m your own sister. " Zhan Jinwen looks at Zhan tingshen''s cold face and whispers.


    "Eat." Zhan tingshen said coldly.


    Zhan Jinwen''s mouth was shriveled and she was about to cry.


    Seeing this, Liang Yurou turns her eyes and picks up the chopsticks to give Zhan Jinwen a crisp lotus root. "Jinwen, your brother is in charge of the whole Zhan''s group. He is very busy every day. Understand your brother. Besides, if you miss your brother, you can come here or go to the company to find him. "


    Nie Xiangsi buried himself in eating, as if he had never heard Liang Yurou''s "hostess" attitude.


    "Little Acacia, why do you just eat rice?" Said jasmer in a loud voice.


    As soon as he said this, all the people on the dining table brushed their eyes and shot at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Looking at the bowl unconsciously less than half of the rice, his face suddenly red.


    Three or four seconds later, Nie Xiangsi calmly looked up and looked at Zhai Simo, "Uncle Zhai, don''t you think today''s rice is delicious?"


    "Isn''t it the same?" Zhai looked suspiciously at the rice in his bowl, picked some with chopsticks and fed them into his mouth. Finally, he twitched the corner of his mouth and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    "Not the same. I think it''s delicious. It''s better than any rice I''ve ever eaten before. " Nie Xiangsi is serious.


    Zhai Si Mo reached out and touched Nie acacia''s forehead, and said strangely, "it''s not hot."


    Nie Xiangsi "..." wants to kick him!


    Zhan tingshen narrowed his eyes and coagulated Nie Xiangsi. His cold and taut handsome face seemed to ease a lot in an instant.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t feel Zhan tingshen''s eyes, but she pretended not to.


    "Well, what''s good about white rice? That''s interesting. " Zhan Jinwen rolled her eyes and said that she was not happy.


    Nie Xiangsi ignored her.


    Not afraid of her, not afraid to quarrel, but she felt that she ignored her and made her feel worse.


    Sure enough, seeing Nie Xiangsi ignore her, Zhan Jinwen''s heart fire is arched up, and it will suffocate her if she doesn''t attack.


    There was a crack.


    Zhan Jinwen pats the chopsticks on the table and stares at Nie Xiangsi angrily. "Nie Xiangsi, what''s your attitude? You treat your elders like this.... "


    "Poof..."


    Zhan Jinwen is in the middle of a fire, and the red wine that Zhai Simo poured into her mouth suddenly spurts out.


    Zhan Jinwen''s eyes were round and frowned. She looked at Zhai Simo inexplicably. "You, what are you laughing at?" Zhan Jinwen''s eyes were round and frowned. She looked at Zhai Simo inexplicably. "You, what are you laughing at?"


    "Accident, accident."


    Zhai took the napkin at hand and wiped his mouth. His face was shaking with laughter.


    Nie Xiangsi picked his eyebrows and couldn''t help looking at Zhan tingshen.


    But don''t want to fight tingshen still staring at her, deep eyes inlaid with silk, she can''t understand the burning.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face just disappeared the red halo again floated on the cheekbones, gently bit the lower lip, the long eyelashes down.


    "What accident? What are you laughing at? What''s so funny? " Zhan Jinwen''s intuition is that Zhai Simo is laughing at her. She stares at Zhai Simo with a stiff face and fury.


    "I said, you are not much bigger than our family''s little Acacia. Why do you have to grow old? Don''t you girls care about age? " Zhai simarao was staring at by Zhan Jinwen, and he still laughed, not at all.


    "No matter how much older I am, even one day, the elder is the elder. When I speak, she has to listen to me. When I ask, she has to answer, not ignore me like just now!" Zhan Jinwen is well founded.


    Jasmer waved his hand and did not argue with her.


    Pick up the chopsticks to Nie Xiangsi clip a crayfish, her favorite, crooked smile at her, said, "little Acacia, eat."


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart is slightly warm, picking his eyebrows.


    Jasmer gave her a wink.


    Nie Xiangsi is averse to cold.


    Zhan Jinwen looks at the interaction between Zhai Simo and Nie Xiangsi, and her heart is even more disgusted. She didn''t let out all her anger, but now she is made so much more angry by Zhai Simo.


    Puffing up her cheeks, Zhan Jinwen turns around and looks at Zhan tingshen wrongly, "third brother, you see Nie Xiangsi..."


    "You and Sisi are of the same generation. Be polite in the future!" Zhan tingshen frowned and said in a cold voice.


    Peer?


    Zhan Jinwen didn''t understand. How did she become an equal with Nie Xiangsi?


    Nie Xiangsi calls him the third uncle. If she is equal to her, then she has to follow her to call him the third uncle?


    Nie Xiangsi heard Zhan tingshen''s words, but also a Leng, Bai Jie''s eyebrows wrinkled, puzzled looking at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen didn''t look at her, two slender fingers holding a red wine cup to his lips.


    Liang Yurou obviously didn''t expect Zhan tingshen to say that. He was a little confused, and his eyes staring at Nie Xiangsi were also unclear.


    Zhai Simo only thought Zhan tingshen was talking for Nie Xiangsi, but he didn''t think about anything else.


    At this table, I''m afraid that only Wen Qingcheng and Xu Changyang can understand the deep meaning of Zhan tingshen''s words.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Xu Changyang heard that Qingcheng and Zhai Simo left the villa one after another.


    After Zhan tingshen answers the phone, he looks at Nie Xiangsi and goes to the study on the second floor.


    Liang Yurou and Zhan Jinwen didn''t plan to leave so early.


    Zhan Jinwen turns on the TV and sits on the sofa with Liang Yurou in her arm to watch TV.


    Nie Xiangsi comes out of the kitchen with a glass of water. She looks at Zhan Jinwen and Liang Yurou sitting on the sofa and goes upstairs.


    "Acacia." Liang Yurou stops her.


    Nie Xiangsi stops and looks at her.


    Liang Yurou smiles, "don''t you watch TV?"


    "I have to do my homework. You see. " Nie Xiangsi says, want to go again.


    "Homework is not urgent. At this moment, come and watch TV together." Liang Yurou said.


    Nie Xiangsi pause, looking at her, "you see."


    "Xiang..."


    "Oh, sister Yurou, what do you want her to do? We''ll see what she''s going to do. " At this point, Zhan Jinwen murmured in a low voice, "I don''t feel comfortable with her here."


    Liang Yurou''s eyes shrank slightly, and then she looked at Acacia helplessly, "Jinwen, she is straight hearted, you don''t mind."


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyebrows and eyes were light, and she said, "I don''t mind."


    "Hum." Zhan Jinwen rolled her eyes, "do you mind?"


    "Jinwen, don''t do that." Liang Yurou frowned lightly and looked at Zhan Jinwen with some headache.


    Zhan Jinwen nuzui, did not speak.


    Liang Yurou looks at Acacia again, and Rourou says, "Acacia, let''s see together, OK?"


    Every cell in Nie Xiangsi''s whole body is writing "no".


    But Liang Yurou''s invitation again and again, she insists on refusing, and it seems too axial.


    Nie Xiangsi has a big head.


    "Think."


    At this time, Zhan tingshen''s deep voice came from upstairs.


    Nie Xiangsi looked up and saw Zhan tingshen standing outside the study on the second floor, looking down at her.


    "Come up." Zhan Ting said deeply.


    "... Oh, right away." Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng, then hurriedly said a voice, then ran upstairs.


    Zhan tingshen sees Nie Xiangsi coming up. He doesn''t look at Zhan Jinwen and Liang Yurou who are facing him downstairs. He turns and walks into the study.


    Nie Xiangsi ran to the study and looked at Zhan tingshen with a pair of watery eyes. His voice gasped a little, "third uncle, what do you want me to do?"


    Zhan tingshen went to the chair and sat down. Wen Yan raised his eyes and stared at Nie Xiangsi. He said slowly, "don''t you want to do your homework? Take your homework and write it in your study. "


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned for two seconds before she realized that Zhan tingshen had just asked her to come up. It was not because she had something to look for her, but because she knew that she didn''t like to get along with Liang Yurou and Zhan Jinwen alone and help her out.


    Nie Xiangsi water''s eyes all kinds of moving looking at Zhan tingshen, heart warm straight bubble.

 Chapter 998

    Tong City, police station.


    "Chief, it''s been five days. All the relatives of Acacia have been calling. They are not willing to adopt Acacia. What do you think we can do?"


    The young policewoman couldn''t bear to look at Nie Xiangsi who was sitting on the chair and stirring her hands.


    "What else can we do? Send it to the welfare home. "


    Officer Liu squatted in front of Nie Xiangsi, "Xiao Xiangsi, uncle Liu will send you to the welfare home tomorrow, OK?"


    Acacia hanging long eyelashes, thin mouth gently pursed, like did not hear him.


    Police officer Liu sighed, "you say such a lovely child, how can no one want to accept it..."


    Before Liu had finished speaking, he heard a series of heavy footsteps coming from the door of the police station.


    Officer Liu stood up and looked at the door.


    "Three little, this way."


    Officer Liu first saw the man who was speaking. It didn''t matter. He was so surprised that he almost couldn''t close his mouth.


    What a great person is this? He was welcomed by the director himself.


    A clear and cool sight seemed to come with the sharpness of destroying everything. Officer Liu couldn''t help but jump. Looking at it, he immediately took a cold breath.


    The man walking this way, with a light casual suit and hands in his pocket, looks like a deep face carved by God himself, with inherent indifference. His two clean thin lips are straight, and the noble air reflected from his whole body makes people dare not look directly at him.


    Officer Liu recognized the identity of the man at a glance!


    Zhan tingshen!


    The third young master, the most valued by the warring family, who is the head of the four major families in Tong City, is the successor of the future warring family group, which was publicly announced by Mr. Zhan.


    But what''s he doing here?


    I noticed him coming this way.


    Officer Liu quickly backed to one side.


    Zhan tingshen went straight to Nie Xiangsi. He took out his hand in his trouser pocket, stretched out a slender finger, gently lifted Nie Xiangsi''s chin, and stared at Nie Xiangsi''s delicate face with deep and deep cold eyes. His face was expressionless, "do you want to go with me?"


    Officer Liu, "..."


    After the car accident, Nie Xiangsi has not said a word for five consecutive days.


    She looked at Zhan tingshen, whose black eyes were like two precious stones that had not been infected by the secular world.


    "No?" Zhan tingshen frowned.


    Nie Xiangsi drooped some excessive eyelashes, didn''t say anything, slowly raised a small hand, gently grasped his cool fingers on her chin.


    Zhan tingshen narrowed his eyes slightly. With a probe of his long arm, he hooked Nie Xiangsi''s little body, put her under his arm and strode away from the police station.


    Officer Liu is silly. Go to see the director.


    The director frowned, shook his head at him, and immediately followed him out.


    "Three little..." when the director chased out, Zhan tingshen had already got into the car with Nie Xiangsi.


    Xu Changyang stood in front of the director close to the car body and stopped in front of him, "director, the third young decided to adopt the child. I''ll handle the adoption procedures and the necessary procedures."


    What else did the director want to say? He saw Zhan tingshen''s car driving out like an arrow.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan tingshen didn''t take Nie Xiangsi back to his family''s old house, but directly took him to the villa where he lived alone.


    I don''t like to be disturbed, so I didn''t ask a servant for the villa. When it comes to the cleaning of the villa, I will send someone to the old house.


    I won''t stay long. I''ll leave after cleaning here.


    Nie Xiangsi was clamped all the way, Zhan tingshen''s arm was hard, and her waist and stomach hurt, but the little girl was hard and didn''t say a word.


    When he came to the living room, Zhan tingshen put her down and did not care about her any more. He sat down on the sofa and pinched her high nose with two fingers.


    Nie Xiangsi is standing in the living room, with two small hands kneaded into small fists and a pair of pure black eyes watching Zhan tingshen.


    Although it is a strange environment, but little girl did not show stage fright and discomfort.


    "Are you tired?"


    This is the first sentence of Nie Xiangsi, who hasn''t spoken for five days. He has a small voice, hoarse and soft.


    Zhan tingshen and Weidun put down their hands, cold eyes coagulate to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi walked slowly towards him and stood in front of him, "my name is Nie Xiangsi. And you? "


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi. What''s passing in his cold eyes? The fast belt can''t be caught.


    Nie Xiangsi saw that he didn''t speak, and her little mouth pursed slightly.


    "The battle is deep."


    Zhan tingshen introduced himself to others for the first time. His pretty eyebrows frowned lightly. It seemed that he was not used to it.


    Nie Xiangsi opened her mouth, as if reciting his name.


    For a long time, Nie Xiangsi said, "what do I call you?"


    "I''m third at home." Zhan tingshen said.


    "Can I call you third uncle?" Nie Xiangsi crooked a crooked small neck, big eyes consultation staring at Zhan tingshen, whispered.


    Zhan tingshen stares at her big eyes, which are as clear as black glass, and half rings, "whatever you want."


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly bent a small mouth, sweet Nuo Nuo way, "third uncle."


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes widened and shrunk slightly. After staring at Acacia for a long time, he answered softly, "well."


    It is Acacia, the soft and sweet "third uncle", that makes Zhan tingshen unable to leave him in this life. Time flies, twelve years in a flash.


    "Here it is." My best friend Xia Yunshu put a folded letter on Nie Xiangsi''s textbook.


    Nie Xiangsi rolled a white eye, pulled it aside, raised her delicate little face, squinted at Xia Yunshu, and hummed, "tell me, what''s the benefit of accepting others this time?"


    Er


    Xia Yunshu sneered, "well, actually it''s nothing. It''s just a month''s breakfast. Ha ha..."


    Nie Xiangsi''s mouth twitched. "You''re the big lady of Xia family. You''ve been paid for breakfast for only a month. Can you pursue it a little?"


    Xia Yunshu shrugged, "which young lady needs to do odd jobs to earn living expenses?"


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, voice cold down, "this month did not give you to take living expenses?"


    "Don''t say that. Next week, the school will organize an autumn outing. You didn''t go the first two times. Now we are in senior three. You won''t go the last time, will you Xia Yunshu chin on Nie Xiangsi''s arm, humming at Nie Xiangsi way.


    Nie Xiangsi stared at Xia Yunshu for a while, and suddenly sighed, "I can''t make a decision myself, so I have to go back to ask the superior leaders. I can''t help myself


    "Poor baby." Xia Yunshu feels Nie Xiangsi''s head and looks at her with deep sympathy.


    "Go, go." Nie Xiangsi pats her paws open.


    ¡­¡­


    Coral Pavilion.


    Nie Xiangsi came down from the car with her schoolbag on her back and walked to the villa, looking down at something.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    "Ah..."


    The forehead bumps into a "stone wall", Nie Xiangsi immediately covers the forehead with pain and exhales softly.


    "Ouch, xiaoxiangsi, are you ok?"


    Although it is worried about sorry, but the voice is not sorry, but also with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi raised her big eyes as beautiful as crystal stone and glared angrily, gritting her teeth, "I don''t respect you for your old age!"


    Finish saying, Nie Xiangsi is pulling a small face, the gas wheezes toward villa inside walk.


    "Xiao Xiangsi, uncle Zhai is just joking with you. Don''t be angry, OK?"


    Zhai Simo stood in the same place, happily rushing to the little figure of Nie Xiangsi.


    As soon as Zhai Simo said this, Nie Xiangsi, who was going to the villa, suddenly stopped.


    Zhai Simo was stunned and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi slowly turns back, slightly pulling her little face, but now she is smiling at Zhai Simo.


    Zhai Simo''s eyelids jumped, and a bad premonition came up.


    "Uncle Zhai, you don''t know. My third uncle will be back tonight."


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhai Simo''s face with a smile and continued, "when the third uncle comes back, I will tell him that uncle Zhai has taken good care of me in his absence these days. Let me thank uncle Zhai for taking good care of me."


    Zhai Simo is obedient and has a cool heart.


    In Tongshi, who doesn''t know that Nie Xiangsi and Nie Xiaozu are the lifeblood of someone. They don''t let anyone touch them.


    If you let someone know that he has bullied the people in his heart, he will have to maim him to the extent that he is cruel.


    I think so.


    Zhai Simo shuddered, immediately put out a smiling face, butt bumped forward, flattered to Acacia press the shoulder, "little Acacia, uncle Zhai is usually good to you, right?"


    Nie Xiangsi nodded seriously, and also pointed to his forehead that was hit red. "Uncle Zhai is really good to me!"


    With that, Nie Xiangsi patted away Zhai Simo''s hand on her shoulder, turned around and walked into the villa with a small waist.


    I don''t know if it''s because I grew up with someone since I was a child. I''m also very similar to someone in character. I''ll repay you if I get angry!


    Zhai Simo looks at Nie Xiangsi''s proud little back, and wants to stop crying with an "old" face.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s nearly eleven o''clock at night.


    When Zhang Hui came out of the kitchen, she saw that Acacia was still sitting on the sofa, holding her two slender legs, chin on her knees, and looking at the door with flexible big eyes.


    Zhang Hui sighed in her heart and stepped forward.


    "Aunt Zhang, go and have a rest." Nie Xiangsi looks back at Zhang Hui from the door, and then turns to the door.


    "My husband hasn''t been home yet. Maybe he won''t come back today. Miss, you have to go to school tomorrow. You''d better go back to your room and have a rest. Don''t wait, ah. " Zhang huidao.


    Nie Xiangsi shook his head gently, "Uncle San won''t break his promise to me. He said that if he comes back tonight, he will come back! Aunt Zhang, go to bed first, and leave me alone. "


    "I don''t know how much I feel when my husband comes back to see the young lady waiting for him so late." Zhang Hui whispered.


    Nie Xiangsi also does not know to hear, did not make a sound.


    Zhang Hui looked at her for a while, Xu felt that he could not persuade her, but shook his head and went to his room.


    ¡­¡­


    At three o''clock in the morning, there was a heavy engine noise outside the villa.


    After a while, the sound of shoes stepping on the floor came from the door.


    When Zhang Hui heard the sound of the car engine and opened the door in her coat, she saw a tall man coming in from the door.


    Zhang Hui quickly walked over and took the black suit coat hanging on the man''s arm and hung it on the hanger.


    The deep and sharp black eyes of the man swept the living room and fell on the sleeping little woman curled up in the sofa.

 Chapter 999

    At eleven o''clock in the night, after a long four hours, Nie Xiangsi''s 10000 character review book was finally published.


    When the pen flew into the pen holder, Nie Xiangsi rubbed his sore right wrist, stretched his waist, got up, left the room with a 10000 word review and went to the next room.


    At this point, generally speaking, Zhan tingshen has no rest.


    Nie Xiangsi still forgot to knock on the door, directly pushed the door and went in, "third uncle, eh..."


    Walking in, Nie Xiangsi finds that Zhan tingshen is not in the room.


    Is it in the study?


    So thinking, Nie Xiangsi will turn and leave, go to the study.


    But I don''t want to just turn around and hear the sound of water coming out of the bathroom.


    Third uncle is taking a bath?


    Nie Xiangsi opened her eyes and looked in the direction of washing the bathroom. Then she closed the door, jumped to the big bed in the center, threw herself on the bed, opened the book shop on the bed and began to appreciate her literary talent.


    honestly.


    Nie Xiangsi thinks that she can choose to be a writer in the future. After all, her review book is so emotional that it''s a pity not to be a writer.


    The sound of water in the bathroom suddenly stopped.


    Nie Xiangsi gets up from the bed and stands on the side of the bed.


    After all, the third uncle will come out later to see that she has such a good attitude. Maybe she will not be so strict when checking her review.


    Brush


    The door to the bathroom was cut open.


    "Third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi just called a third uncle, all the voices will be stuck in the throat.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly opens a pair of cat''s eyes and stares at Zhan tingshen who appears at the door of the bathroom.


    At the moment, Zhan tingshen was surrounded by a short and thin bath towel. At the bottom of the bath towel, he could see his knees, and the two legs exposed under the bath towel were powerful.


    And


    Nie Xiangsi''s vision moved upward without her control, and finally settled in Zhan tingshen''s abdomen with eight abdominal muscles, as well as the two bewitching sex and touching fish lines


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes aimed at the obvious drum under his bath towel, then quickly turned away and swallowed his throat.


    In the heart silently sigh.


    Her third uncle''s figure is better than those male models on the catwalk!


    Blessed is her future aunt


    Cough, cough.


    Be aware of what you''re thinking.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly coughs in the heart, a small face also inexplicably red.


    Zhan tingshen sees Nie Xiangsi, but he has no expression on his face. He comes out of the bathroom and walks to the bedside, grabbing the black robe on his body.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhan tingshen and closed his mouth tightly.


    The third uncle of his family can even wear a nightgown with such sex. It''s charming and the best!


    Can''t it be the best?


    In this year''s poll of the most attractive men and the most sleepy women in Tongshi, Zhan tingshen defeated the big stars and won the top of the list, OK?


    "Why do you come here so late?" Zhan tingshen tied the robe belt on his waist and looked down. Nie Xiangsi asked.


    Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng, staring at Zhan tingshen for a few seconds, then suddenly took a breath, sounded her purpose.


    He handed the review book to Zhan tingshen with a smile like a treasure. "Third uncle, I''ve finished the review book. I''ll show it to you."


    Zhan tingshen had no idea that Nie Xiangsi would write so soon.


    With his cold eyes slightly narrowed, Zhan tingshen lightly pursed his thin lips. He took the review book from Nie Xiangsi''s little hand and read it page by page.


    Nie Xiangsi small face smoked, the heart said: third uncle, a review only, actually can not read so seriously. Nie Xiangsi wrote for four hours, but Zhan tingshen read it in less than four minutes.


    Seeing Zhan tingshen close the review, Nie Xiangsi immediately puts his hands together and looks forward to Zhan tingshen with a pair of big black glass eyes.


    "Is your hand sour?"


    Unexpectedly, Zhan tingshen said so.


    Nie Xiangsi is stunned, people are also silly.


    Zhan tingshen frowned lightly and looked down at Nie Xiangsi''s right hand.


    Because of holding the pen for four hours, the knuckle of Nie Xiangsi''s right index finger has been slightly concave.


    He took Nie Xiangsi''s right hand and took her to sit on the bed.


    Zhan tingshen gently lowered his head and rubbed the knuckle of Nie Xiangsi''s right index finger with his index finger and thumb.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes are drooping, and her vision is just facing Zhan tingshen''s eyelashes.


    It''s long and dark. It looks soft. It''s not as tough as his people.


    When Nie Xiangsi looked at it, he became fascinated.


    Even Zhan tingshen didn''t notice when he looked at her.


    Their eyes collided, and neither of them moved away.


    Nie Xiangsi body soft fragrant girl breath into the nose, Zhan tingshen pupil then dark sink down.


    The little white hand suddenly shook in front of his eyes.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes twitched. He raised his hand to hold Nie Xiangsi''s shaking hand in front of his eyes and stared at her with a long eyebrow.


    "... hehe¡° Nie Xiangsi said with a smile, "third uncle, what do you think? I''m so absorbed in it¡°


    Zhan tingshen pursed her thin lips and ignored her.


    Nie Xiangsi consciously and uninteresting vomits his tongue.


    Zhan tingshen saw that Nie Xiangsi''s sunken finger pulp had improved. He pinched her soft hand in the palm of his hand and then released her. He said in a light voice, "go back to the room and have a rest¡°


    "Well, my review has passed the test?" Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are shining.


    Zhan tingshen snorted, "if you do it again, I''ll pry your hamstring, believe it or not!"


    Nie Xiangsi shivers on his back. He looks at Zhan tingshen''s cold and stern face, and suddenly feels that his words are not like a joke, but a serious warning.


    Thinking like this, Nie Xiangsi couldn''t help taking a cool breath.


    ¡­¡­


    After the autumn outing, the learning atmosphere in the class suddenly became tense. The head teacher and the teachers always consciously or unconsciously said in the class how important the college entrance examination is. The college entrance examination means a second birth.


    Moreover, the head teacher has been organizing class cadres to discuss making up lessons at the weekend.


    "As for that? Isn''t this the first semester of senior three


    Xia Yunshu looked at a pile of test papers on the table and was very mad.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded with deep sympathy, "now it''s all like this. I can''t imagine how crazy it will be next semester."


    Xia Yunshu shaved his hair. "There are so many papers that I don''t even have time to work¡°


    Nie Xiangsi frowned and looked at Xia Yunshu.


    Although Xia family can''t compare with the four big families in Tongshi, they also have their own place in business.


    Xia Yunshu is the daughter of Xia Mingyuan and his wife. Unfortunately, Yunshu''s mother died when she was three years old.


    Because Xia Mingyuan and Yunshu''s mother''s marriage is a family marriage, so Xia Mingyuan has no feelings for Yunshu''s mother.


    And before he married Yunshu''s mother, Xia Mingyuan had a girlfriend who was dating.


    It''s just that the woman''s family background is not as good as Yunshu''s mother, so Xia Mingyuan finally gave up the opportunity to be with her beloved woman and chose to marry Yunshu''s mother.


    After Yunshu''s mother died of illness, Xia Mingyuan quickly married the woman to Xia''s family before Yunshu''s mother was cold.

 Chapter 1000

    The deep and sharp black eyes of the man swept the living room and fell on the sleeping little woman curled up in the sofa.


    The long eyebrow suddenly tightened, two thin lips pursed straight, and walked toward the living room with long legs.


    Zhang huileng was stunned and looked over.


    See a man bend over, probe an arm to take Nie Xiangsi Lao in sofa into bosom, action looks rude, actually gentle to extreme.


    "Sir, let me serve you a bowl of noodles." Zhang Hui looks at the back of the man walking upstairs with Nie Xiangsi in her arms.


    "Well." The man answered in a deep voice.


    Zhang Hui watched him holding Nie Xiangsi into a room on the second floor, then turned around and walked towards the kitchen.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a warm room full of girl''s pink atmosphere.


    Zhan tingshen embraces Nie Xiangsi with one arm, opens the pink gauze account with one hand, and gently puts Nie Xiangsi into the soft bed.


    When she was about to withdraw her arm, the sleeping girl suddenly opened a pair of black eyes, staring at the handsome face that turned all living beings upside down. The soft palm gently stroked the man''s deep three-dimensional side face, and her voice was especially soft and greasy. "Uncle, you''ve been out for a long time, I miss you."


    Zhan tingshen''s icy black eyes flashed a touch of soft light, slightly bowed his head, and gave a shallow kiss to acacia''s eyebrows. His voice was magnetic and pleasant, "sleep."


    Nie Xiangsi stared at Zhan tingshen without blinking for a long time, then slowly closed his eyes.


    Zhan tingshen turns around and sits on the edge of the bed. His broad and slender hand pinches the soft hand of Acacia. His deep black eyes gently coagulate Acacia and sleep with a pink face. For a long time, he says, "my third uncle also wants to think about me."


    I don''t know whether I heard Zhan tingshen''s words or had a dream in my sleep. My pink mouth suddenly turned up.


    Zhan Ting''s eyebrows were long and deep, and the corners of his mouth, which were always cold and pursed, were not visible. He opened a radian.


    Percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion¡ª¡ª


    Zhan tingshen''s mouth curve disappeared in the blink of an eye, as if the slight rise just now was just an illusion.


    Get up, take the quilt cover in Nie Xiangsi''s body, turned and walked out.


    "The noodles are ready, sir." Zhang Hui waited at the door and said respectfully when he came out.


    Zhan tingshen walked downstairs, "did anything happen during my business trip these days?"


    Zhan tingshen usually refers to this when he asks.


    Especially refers to Nie Xiangsi!


    Zhang Hui followed Zhan tingshen, "miss is very good."


    Good?


    Zhan tingshen''s step was slightly stopped, and he glanced back at Zhang Hui, "is she good?"


    Zhang Hui smoked a corner of the mouth, "yes, it is very good."


    Zhan tingshen squinted and continued to walk downstairs, "you go to have a rest."


    "Well Zhang Hui answered.


    Looking at Zhan tingshen coming downstairs, he was slightly relieved and went to his room downstairs.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi wakes up and finds himself lying on his bed, a little confused.


    Silly Leng Leng in bed for two or three minutes, Nie Xiangsi suddenly bounced up from the bed, shoes do not wear, then ran out to the door.


    At the door of the next room, Nie Xiangsi didn''t knock on the door either. He opened the door and rushed in, "third uncle, ow..."


    Nie Xiangsi''s person hasn''t gone in completely, then he was bounced back by a strong wall, and then the whole person was carried by his waist.


    The breath is full of the fresh breath of a man after bathing. Nie Xiangsi sniffs his small nose, covers his forehead, slowly opens his long eyelashes, pouts his mouth wrongly, and looks at the rich and meaningful face of the man above his head.


    Zhan tingshen''s expressionless face flicked the back of acacia''s hand covering his forehead and hummed, "what''s Mao''s fidgety doing in the morning? It''s not like a girl at all. "


    Nie Xiangsi secretly shrivels her mouth, squeaks on tiptoe, embraces Zhan tingshen''s neck, and rubs her small nose on his chin to express her small grievance and dissatisfaction.


    Zhan tingshen in her invisible place, slightly hook lips, big palm from behind gently patted her head, voice line soft ya, "OK. It''s the third uncle. He came back late last night. "


    "Hum." Nie Xiangsi''s stingy voice hummed, "why didn''t you wake me up when you came back last night?"


    Zhan tingshen glanced at her white feet on the floor, holding her soft waist and gently lifting it up, Nie Xiangsi''s feet fell on his instep.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his feet, shrugged his shoulders and said innocently, "forget it."


    Zhan tingshen had no choice but to shake his head and stare down at her small face. He said solemnly, "go and ask Aunt Zhang if I call you."


    "..." Acacia froze, big eyes straight at Zhan tingshen, ignorant like a kitten, uncertain small voice, "called?"


    "I sleep like a pig. I can''t wake up any way." Zhan tingshen said more and more realistically.


    Nie Xiangsi''s mouth twitched and slowly took his two thin arms off Zhan tingshen''s neck. His white face turned red slowly. He reached out and touched his hair bitterly. "I didn''t think he called me. Hey, hey. "


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are full of love. He releases Nie Xiangsi and says, "go wash and have breakfast."


    Nie Xiangsi nodded and rushed back to his room like a gust of wind.


    Zhan tingshen shook his head, came out of the room and walked downstairs. Villa restaurant.


    Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen sit opposite each other.


    Zhan tingshen doesn''t have the habit of eating breakfast, but when he is at home, he will appear in the restaurant every morning to accompany Nie Xiangsi with breakfast.


    Nie Xiangsi uses chopsticks to insert a steamed bun. He has a bite but not a bite. He has a pair of glass like eyes, but he wanders around Zhan tingshen, who is reading newspaper and drinking coffee.


    "Say what you have to say." The deep male voice is cold not Ding to ring out.


    Nie Xiangsi was startled. Her hand trembled, and she almost didn''t shake the meat bun on the chopsticks.


    Zhan tingshen raised his black eyes from the newspaper and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    That silent appearance, let Nie Acacia heart hair.


    After swallowing her throat, Nie Xiangsi put down her chopsticks and put her hands in prayer to her chin. Her clear eyes looked at Zhan tingshen and whispered, "uncle, I want to take part in the autumn outing organized by the school next week."


    "No way." Zhan Ting didn''t even think about it and refused.


    "Third uncle, I''m a junior in high school, and I''ve never participated in an autumn or spring outing organized by the school, and you don''t want me to participate in general classmate gatherings. This time you let me go, OK, please, third uncle, third uncle... "Nie Xiangsi rubbed two white palms and prayed in a low voice.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi''s pitiful little face. When Nie Xiangsi thinks there is a play, a basin of cold water pours down from Nie Xiangsi''s head, "no discussion!"


    Nie Xiangsi is bitter, and "..." tyrant!


    Nie Xiangsi angrily stares at Zhan tingshen for a while. He finds that people don''t care about her at all. He feels bored and starts to leave the restaurant.


    "Finish your breakfast on your plate and drink all the milk." Someone said slowly.


    Nie Xiangsi clenched her fist and sat back, grabbing a steamed bun with her hand and stuffing it into her mouth, just like the bun has a grudge against her!


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi and eats breakfast furiously. He stares at him with a pair of red eyes.


    Eyebrow slightly Cu, pursed thin lips, deep paint eyes light convergence, people can not distinguish his real mood at the moment.


    Weiran high school.


    "What''s the matter, listless."


    Xia Yunshu came in from the door of the classroom with a ruffian shoulder and a schoolbag. From a distance, he saw Nie Xiangsi lying on the desk with a pen poking at the desk.


    Sitting beside her, Xia Yunshu looks at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi sighed and shook his head.


    Xia Yunshu took out a piece of breakfast from under his desk and said, "didn''t you say yesterday that you would go back and ask the superior leaders? What''s the matter? Did your superior approve you to participate in the autumn outing? "


    "Alas." Nie Xiangsi sighed.


    "Well." Xia Yunshu a listen to understand, "it seems that the higher leadership did not approve ah."


    "I don''t understand. Third uncle, why doesn''t he agree to let me take part in such activities as autumn outing? " Nie Xiangsi couldn''t understand, so he was very depressed.


    "It''s not just that you''re not allowed to take part in autumn outings. Even if you have dinner with me alone, you have to ask your third uncle for instructions. Acacia, your third uncle just wants to control you in his palm. Even if he gives you wings, you can''t fly out. "


    Er


    Nie Xiangsi licked his lips and said in a small voice, "it''s not so exaggerated."


    "Ha ha."


    In addition to ha ha, Xia Yunshu can only ha ha.


    Nie Xiangsi glanced at Xia Yunshu, and her long eyelashes drooped slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, after the last class, Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu walked towards the door of the classroom while stuffing the test paper into his schoolbag.


    "Nie Xiangsi."


    Her name was called after.


    Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu both stop and look back.


    See wearing a clean white T-shirt and casual pants of the young, handsome cheek cheekbones slightly red, straight looking at Acacia.


    Acacia knows him.


    Lu Zhaonian!


    The monitor of the fourth class, and the captain of the school basketball team, is the object of the secret love of countless young girls in the school.


    in fact.


    Even Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu secretly went to see him play basketball.


    The dunk position is cool!


    It''s just... How did he know her?


    Nie Xiangsi blinks her big eyes and stares at Lu Zhaonian blankly. Her voice is clear and soft. "You, call me?"


    Lu Zhaonian seemed to take a breath and walked towards Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu.


    Looking at him step by step close, Nie Xiangsi breath slightly hold.


    And Xia Yunshu retreated with great self-knowledge.


    Sweeping to Xia Yunshu''s action, Lu Zhaonian''s Blush deepened and he stood still two steps away from Acacia.


    Young eyes Shulang, Qingjun shy, coagulation Nie Acacia eyes, like lying on the Milky way, Zhuo Zhuo light, "well."


    Nie Xiangsi tilted his head and looked at him doubtfully, "what''s the matter?"


    "My name is Lu Zhaonian." Lu Zhaonian clenched his fist slightly, as if nervous.


    "I know." Nie Xiangsi smiles to him, "Lu Zhaonian''s name is in school, no one should not know him."


    Unexpectedly, Nie Xiangsi''s ordinary words made Lu zhaonianjun''s face turn red, and his ears turn red.


    That way, inexplicably let Nie Xiangsi feel a little cute.

 Chapter 1001

    Just "um"?


    So, is that believing her?


    Nie Xiangsi lightly bites his lower lip and stares at Zhan tingshen.


    "Why?" Zhan tingshen looked down at her.


    Nie Xiangsi immediately shook his head, "No."


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of Weiran high school.


    Looking at the driver''s car disappear, Nie Xiangsi immediately took out his mobile phone from his school pants pocket and dialed Xia Yunshu''s number, "Yunshu, I''m at the school gate."


    "I''ll be right there." Xia Yunshu said.


    Nie Xiangsi hangs up and stands on the side of the road waiting for Xia Yunshu for a few minutes. Zhan tingshen''s expression when he heard that she was going to study at school in the morning.


    It''s clear and light. It seems that there is nothing different, but it seems that there is something


    "Acacia."


    Xia Yunshu''s voice came from afar.


    Nie Xiangsi looked up and saw Xia Yunshu riding a battery car toward her side.


    Mouth light smoke, Nie Xiangsi looked at her battery car parking in front of her.


    "How''s it going? Handsome or not? " Xia Yunshu is very proud of the battery car''s steering wheel, said to Nie Xiangsi pick eyebrow.


    "Ha ha."


    "Cut ~ ~" Xia Yunshu rolled his eyes and handed Nie Xiangsi a helmet.


    Nie Xiangsi took it, put it on his head and sat on it.


    Xia Yunshu starts the battery car, "our class has already gone to the place of autumn outing by school bus. Just now, I called our class monitor and said it is coming."


    "Oh." Nie Xiangsi nodded, "Yunshu, I didn''t bring anything. Do you want to buy something?"


    "No, our class bought the ingredients with the class fee and prepared to barbecue by yourself, so you don''t have to bring anything except yourself." Xia Yunshu''s clear voice comes with the wind.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked, "that''s good."


    ¡­¡­


    When Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu arrived at their destination, the big guy was already barbecue.


    Nie Xiangsi is the first time to participate in this kind of activity, so he is still a little excited.


    "Go." Xia Yunshu pulls Nie Xiangsi to run to the ditch under the asphalt road.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are bright.


    "Hey, here you are."


    As soon as he came down, Lu Zhaonian, dressed in white shirt and black trousers, trotted towards her with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi stood in the same place, looking at Lu Zhaonian''s beautiful face, black eyes, like two black glazed tiles with light.


    Xia Yunshu elbowed Nie Xiangsi, then released her hand and ran to the barbecue.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Xia Yunshu, and her ears are slightly red.


    Lu Zhaonian only looked at her, "go to the barbecue."


    Nie Xiangsi looked back at him and nodded under his keen gaze.


    Lu Zhaonian smiles, revealing two simple tiger teeth.


    "Why are you wearing school uniform?"


    They walked to the toaster side by side. Lu Zhaonian scratched his head and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    Er


    "Can''t you wear school uniform for autumn outing?" Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and looked at him.


    "..." Lu Zhaonian went to school from the top and glanced at Nie Xiangsi. Finally, he looked at her and said solemnly with a mature tone, "I think it''s OK¡°


    "Poof..."


    Nie Xiangsi was amused by his appearance and his cat like eyes bent up.


    Lu Zhaonian looked at her eyes of light, which seemed to fall into the psychedelic heart. Her heart thumped, thumped, thumped.


    "You look good when you laugh." Lu Zhaonian said in a low voice suddenly.


    Nie Xiangsi heard, slightly red ear tip and deepened a color number.


    At this moment, parked in the black SUV on the asphalt road above, the cold and deep looking man, like the deep and cold eyes of a cold pool, quietly condenses a pair of young men and women walking side by side on the river. "Oh, little Acacia, this is the rhythm of the beginning of love." Zhai Simo was lying in the window of the back seat, looking at Nie Xiangsi and saying that he didn''t notice someone''s dark face.


    Xu Changyang sat in the passenger seat, holding his cigarette hand out of the window, and his index finger flicked the ash. "That boy is the only son of Lu Zhengguo. He is determined to train him to be the successor of the Lu family in politics and continue the glory of the Lu family in politics for generations."


    "It''s actually Lu Zhengguo''s son. It''s not bad. He has a good family background and looks good. Although he''s not good enough for our little Acacia, he barely passed it." Zhai said.


    Xu Changyang looked at someone''s more and more shadowy face around him. He gently picked his eyebrows and didn''t arch the fire again.


    Others may not know Zhan tingshen''s thoughts about Nie Xiangsi, but he does.


    Zhan tingshen has no control over Nie Xiangsi.


    "Oh, look at the small expression and the small gesture of little Acacia. It''s not a spring heart. Ouch..."


    The car started and drove out.


    Jasmer''s chin banged heavily on the car window, causing him to scream in pain.


    Seizing the handle, Zhai SMO managed to stabilize his shaking body and glared at someone in the driver''s seat who was still stepping on the accelerator.


    After half a sound, Zhai Simo barely adapted to the speed, turned his head and looked at Xu Changyang in the passenger seat, "what''s the situation¡°


    Xu Changyang gave him a sympathetic look and shrugged.


    Zhai Simo, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, everyone goes back to school first by school bus, and then goes home separately.


    Xia Yunshu did not take the school bus, riding her battery car to leave first.


    It seems that naturally, Nie Xiangsi left with Lu Zhaonian.


    Get off the school bus.


    Lu Zhaonian looked at Nie Xiangsi as if he was afraid of being rejected. He looked at Nie Xiangsi cautiously and said, "I, I''ll send you back."


    Send her?


    Nie Xiangsi eyes slightly open, "no need."


    He sent her back, didn''t he?


    But Nie Xiang thought didn''t want to refuse him, Lu Zhaonian handsome face instantly embarrassed red.


    Seeing this, Nie Xiangsi bit his lower lip and said to him, "don''t get me wrong. I have no other meaning. Instead, someone will pick me up at school later, so... "


    "I understand."


    Hearing Nie Xiangsi''s explanation, Lu Zhaonian was relieved. "Then I''ll be here with you and wait for the person to pick you up."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi wanted to say no, but she had already rejected him just now. If she refused again, it would not be very good.


    So Nie Xiangsi nodded gently, which was tacit approval.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Nie Xiangsi and Lu Zhaonian didn''t talk about each other several times.


    But I don''t know why. Nie Xiangsi feels very comfortable with him and doesn''t feel pressure.


    About twenty minutes later, the car that came to pick her up stopped not far from them.


    Nie Xiangsi looked in the direction of the car, then looked at Lu Zhaonian and said, "the person who came to pick me up has arrived. Thank you for waiting with me."


    "... you don''t have to be so polite. I''ll be happy if you can let me accompany you. " Lu Zhaonian''s clear eyes looked at Nie Xiangsi and said slowly.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face was obviously red. He raised his hand and said, "I''ll go."


    With that, without waiting for Lu Zhaonian to answer, he ran in the direction of the car.


    Looking at Nie Xiangsi''s slender figure, Lu Zhaonian couldn''t help grinning.


    Nie Xiangsi ran to the back seat, reached for the door handle and looked up at Lu Zhaonian. He saw that he was still standing in the same place. At this time, when she saw her, she raised her hand and waved to her.


    The blush on Nie Xiangsi''s face suddenly deepened, biting her lower lip, opening the door and getting in.


    Fart. Shares just fell on the soft seat, a low alcohol slightly cold male voice cold from the side to whisk, "your classmate?"

 Chapter 1002

    Nie Xiangsi wrote for four hours, but Zhan tingshen read it in less than four minutes.


    Seeing Zhan tingshen close the review, Nie Xiangsi immediately puts his hands together and looks forward to Zhan tingshen with a pair of big black glass eyes.


    "Is your hand sour?"


    Unexpectedly, Zhan tingshen said so.


    Nie Xiangsi is stunned, people are also silly.


    Zhan tingshen frowned lightly and looked down at Nie Xiangsi''s right hand.


    Because of holding the pen for four hours, the knuckle of Nie Xiangsi''s right index finger has been slightly concave.


    He took Nie Xiangsi''s right hand and took her to sit on the bed.


    Zhan tingshen gently lowered his head and rubbed the knuckle of Nie Xiangsi''s right index finger with his index finger and thumb.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes are drooping, and her vision is just facing Zhan tingshen''s eyelashes.


    It''s long and dark. It looks soft. It''s not as tough as his people.


    When Nie Xiangsi looked at it, he became fascinated.


    Even Zhan tingshen didn''t notice when he looked at her.


    Their eyes collided, and neither of them moved away.


    Nie Xiangsi body soft fragrant girl breath into the nose, Zhan tingshen pupil then dark sink down.


    The little white hand suddenly shook in front of his eyes.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes twitched. He raised his hand to hold Nie Xiangsi''s shaking hand in front of his eyes and stared at her with a long eyebrow.


    "... hehe¡° Nie Xiangsi said with a smile, "third uncle, what do you think? I''m so absorbed in it¡°


    Zhan tingshen pursed her thin lips and ignored her.


    Nie Xiangsi consciously and uninteresting vomits his tongue.


    Zhan tingshen saw that Nie Xiangsi''s sunken finger pulp had improved. He pinched her soft hand in the palm of his hand and then released her. He said in a light voice, "go back to the room and have a rest¡°


    "Well, my review has passed the test?" Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are shining.


    Zhan tingshen snorted, "if you do it again, I''ll pry your hamstring, believe it or not!"


    Nie Xiangsi shivers on his back. He looks at Zhan tingshen''s cold and stern face, and suddenly feels that his words are not like a joke, but a serious warning.


    Thinking like this, Nie Xiangsi couldn''t help taking a cool breath.


    ¡­¡­


    After the autumn outing, the learning atmosphere in the class suddenly became tense. The head teacher and the teachers always consciously or unconsciously said in the class how important the college entrance examination is. The college entrance examination means a second birth.


    Moreover, the head teacher has been organizing class cadres to discuss making up lessons at the weekend.


    "As for that? Isn''t this the first semester of senior three


    Xia Yunshu looked at a pile of test papers on the table and was very mad.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded with deep sympathy, "now it''s all like this. I can''t imagine how crazy it will be next semester."


    Xia Yunshu shaved his hair. "There are so many papers that I don''t even have time to work¡°


    Nie Xiangsi frowned and looked at Xia Yunshu.


    Although Xia family can''t compare with the four big families in Tongshi, they also have their own place in business.


    Xia Yunshu is the daughter of Xia Mingyuan and his wife. Unfortunately, Yunshu''s mother died when she was three years old.


    Because Xia Mingyuan and Yunshu''s mother''s marriage is a family marriage, so Xia Mingyuan has no feelings for Yunshu''s mother.


    And before he married Yunshu''s mother, Xia Mingyuan had a girlfriend who was dating.


    It''s just that the woman''s family background is not as good as Yunshu''s mother, so Xia Mingyuan finally gave up the opportunity to be with her beloved woman and chose to marry Yunshu''s mother.


    After Yunshu''s mother died of illness, Xia Mingyuan quickly married the woman to Xia''s family before Yunshu''s mother was cold. And that woman married into Xia family less than half a year, then gave birth to a son for Xia Mingyuan.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that Xia Mingyuan was already with the woman when Yunshu''s mother was in bed, and she was pregnant with a child.


    Having a child with a beloved woman, how much attention can Xia Mingyuan attach to the child born to Xia Yunshu, a woman she doesn''t love at all.


    His own father didn''t care about her daughter, let alone the woman he married.


    Nie Xiangsi loves Xia Yunshu and reaches for Xia Yunshu''s hand.


    Xia Yunshu looks at Nie Xiangsi in doubt.


    When she saw the love floating out of her eyes, Xia Yunshu''s eyes flickered, raised his chin and said with a smile, "looking at me so affectionately, do you want to help me do these papers?"


    Looking at Xia Yunshu''s relaxed face, Nie Xiangsi sighed in his heart, but he raised his eyebrows to cooperate with her and said, "I want to be beautiful¡°


    "Cut ~"


    Xia Yunshu waved.


    ¡­¡­


    After school in the afternoon, Xia Yunshu rushed to do a part-time job, so he ran away after class without waiting for Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi came out of the classroom with a schoolbag.


    A pair of long legs suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Nie Xiangsi Leng next, slowly raise head to look, is, Lu Zhaonian.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his warm and handsome face and pulled it off.


    She''s really met him a lot recently!


    Lu Zhaonian, carrying a schoolbag on one shoulder, stands in front of Nie Xiangsi, who is more than 1.64 meters tall and is one head higher.


    "What''s the matter with you¡° Asked Nie Xiangsi.


    "... well." Lu Zhaonian''s face is inexplicably red, very lovely.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and looked at him, asking in her eyes.


    Lu Zhaonian kept opening his lips and breathing. He looked really nervous.


    Nie Xiangsi was at a loss. "You..."


    "This..." Lu Zhaonian clenched his teeth. Junyan Tonghong took out a delicately packed gift box from behind and handed it to Nie Xiangsi. Her clear eyes looked at Nie Xiangsi nervously and uneasily.


    Nie Xiangsi was slightly surprised, wondering, "what is this?"


    "Gifts." Lu Zhaonian whispered and handed the gift box to Nie Xiangsi. It seemed that if Nie Xiangsi refused, he would force it.


    Er


    Nie Xiangsi bit his lower lip, pinched his schoolbag belt tightly, looked at him and said in a low voice, "for no reason, why do you want to send me a gift?"


    Lu Zhaonian''s whole face is so red that he can compare with the sun. His voice is smaller than that of Nie Xiangsi. "Can you be my girlfriend?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although he spoke in a low voice, Nie Xiangsi heard it.


    The position of the heart suddenly suddenly jumps two beats, Nie Xiangsi''s face is also red, clear eyes looking at Lu Zhaonian, completely stunned, don''t know how to react.


    Without hearing her answer, Lu Zhaonian pursed his lips and fixed his eyes on Nie Xiangsi, "I like you. Can you be my girlfriend? "


    He said, like her


    Nie Xiangsi''s neck is red. Is this confession so sudden?


    After a while, Nie Xiangsi suddenly raised her breath, looked at Lu Zhaonian and said, "I''m sorry, I..."


    Aware that Nie Xiangsi seems to refuse him, Lu Zhaonian interrupts her, "you don''t have to answer me now. I''ll give you time to think about it. I''ll wait for you."


    Lu Zhaonian stares at Nie Xiangsi eagerly, "is that ok?"


    Nie Xiangsi saw that he was so anxious that the sweat on his forehead came out. The refusal rolled in his throat and was swallowed back by her.


    Without saying anything, she reached out and took Lu Zhaonian''s gift.


    Looking at Nie Xiangsi taking over his gift, Lu Zhaonian was stunned for a second, followed by a burst of ecstasy and madness towards his heart.

 Chapter 1003

    Fart. Shares just fell on the soft seat, a low alcohol slightly cold male voice cold from the side to whisk, "your classmate?"


    Nie Xiangsi took a cool breath and got goose bumps.


    He turned to look at the cold man sitting on her side, full of gas field, "third uncle?"


    Nie Xiangsi was so surprised that she stammered.


    Zhan tingshen sat on the seat, his long legs slightly separated, and his eyebrows were hard. He gazed at her cold eyes as deep as the vast sea.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly felt that the air in the car was not so smooth.


    Therefore, people really can''t do bad things.


    For example, Nie Xiangsi at the moment.


    Those who feel guilty dare not go to see Zhan tingshen.


    If change to do peacetime Zhan tingshen, Qu zunqin to pick her up, she would have been happy to take the initiative to rush in the past.


    But today, Nie Xiangsi is very straight. He doesn''t dare to move when he looks at Zhan tingshen. He''s afraid that he will show his shyness when he moves.


    "It was your classmate who stood with you just now?" Zhan tingshen asked again. His voice was light, which made people unable to understand his real emotion.


    "... well." Nie Xiangsi nodded, licked his lips, and his butt sank to the seat.


    Zhan tingshen swept her eyes. She unconsciously tugged at the two little hands of the schoolbag belt. Her voice was flat. "One class?"


    "No Nie Xiangsi answers obediently.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi''s pink ears. Then he turns his eyes and says to the driver, "drive."


    The voice sank for a while.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart sank with him.


    When the car passed in front of Lu Zhaonian standing on the side of the road, Nie Xiangsi caught a glimpse of Lu Zhaonian waving to her from the corner of her eyes. Her long eyelashes trembled and covered slightly.


    "Like this guy?"


    After driving on the road for at least ten minutes, Zhan tingshen''s voice rang out.


    Nie Acacia a Leng, pursed lips inexplicably looked to Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen turned his eyes, but his eyes were cool. "Like him?"


    I don''t know if it''s because Zhan tingshen''s expression is always so indifferent, or because he asked this sensitive topic.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t listen to the strange tone of Zhan tingshen. On the contrary, when he asked, his white face suddenly crossed a touch of Xia Hong, and his voice was also the shy and coquettish voice of the little girl, "third uncle, don''t talk nonsense, how big I am."


    "In three months, you will be eighteen." Zhan tingshen said.


    Nie Xiangsi has a small head and doesn''t talk.


    I''m actually a little shy.


    Zhan tingshen congealed his eyes. Nie Xiangsi''s Pink neck was exposed from the collar of his white school uniform, and his cold eyes flashed across the dark awn.


    Turning around, Zhan tingshen''s tone was suddenly grim, "before Friday, the review book, 10000 words."


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Isn''t this topic a little too wide-ranging?


    Nie Xiangsi said that he had no psychological preparation at all!


    "Third uncle..."


    "Twenty thousand!"


    "..." Nie Xiangsi closed her mouth and did not dare to say one more word.


    She had a fluke mind before. Her third uncle didn''t know that she was secretly taking part in the autumn outing behind his back. Now he came to school by himself, and he just came to pick her up


    But he a domineering "ten thousand words", the moment to Nie Xiangsi the only point of fluke also hit a little bit left.


    Nie Xiangsi covers her face and wants to cry!


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Nie Xiangsi went back to her room, sat at her desk, took out a brand new exercise book from the drawer, opened it, took out a pen from the pen holder, and began to write a review.


    After a while, Nie Xiangsi followed suit and wrote a thousand word review.


    Why is she so fast?


    There is only one answer.


    There is too much writing on the review, and experience has already been written. At eleven o''clock in the night, after a long four hours, Nie Xiangsi''s 10000 character review book finally came out.


    When the pen flew into the pen holder, Nie Xiangsi rubbed his sore right wrist, stretched his waist, got up, left the room with a 10000 word review and went to the next room.


    At this point, generally speaking, Zhan tingshen has no rest.


    Nie Xiangsi still forgot to knock on the door, directly pushed the door and went in, "third uncle, eh..."


    Walking in, Nie Xiangsi finds that Zhan tingshen is not in the room.


    Is it in the study?


    So thinking, Nie Xiangsi will turn and leave, go to the study.


    But I don''t want to just turn around and hear the sound of water coming out of the bathroom.


    Third uncle is taking a bath?


    Nie Xiangsi opened her eyes and looked in the direction of washing the bathroom. Then she closed the door, jumped to the big bed in the center, threw herself on the bed, opened the book shop on the bed and began to appreciate her literary talent.


    honestly.


    Nie Xiangsi thinks that she can choose to be a writer in the future. After all, her review book is so emotional that it''s a pity not to be a writer.


    The sound of water in the bathroom suddenly stopped.


    Nie Xiangsi gets up from the bed and stands on the side of the bed.


    After all, the third uncle will come out later to see that she has such a good attitude. Maybe she will not be so strict when checking her review.


    Brush


    The door to the bathroom was cut open.


    "Third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi just called a third uncle, all the voices will be stuck in the throat.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly opens a pair of cat''s eyes and stares at Zhan tingshen who appears at the door of the bathroom.


    At the moment, Zhan tingshen was surrounded by a short and thin bath towel. At the bottom of the bath towel, he could see his knees, and the two legs exposed under the bath towel were powerful.


    And


    Nie Xiangsi''s vision moved upward without her control, and finally settled in Zhan tingshen''s abdomen with eight abdominal muscles, as well as the two bewitching sex and touching fish lines


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes aimed at the obvious drum under his bath towel, then quickly turned away and swallowed his throat.


    In the heart silently sigh.


    Her third uncle''s figure is better than those male models on the catwalk!


    Blessed is her future aunt


    Cough, cough.


    Be aware of what you''re thinking.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly coughs in the heart, a small face also inexplicably red.


    Zhan tingshen sees Nie Xiangsi, but he has no expression on his face. He comes out of the bathroom and walks to the bedside, grabbing the black robe on his body.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhan tingshen and closed his mouth tightly.


    The third uncle of his family can even wear a nightgown with such sex. It''s charming and the best!


    Can''t it be the best?


    In this year''s poll of the most attractive men and the most sleepy women in Tongshi, Zhan tingshen defeated the big stars and won the top of the list, OK?


    "Why do you come here so late?" Zhan tingshen tied the robe belt on his waist and looked down. Nie Xiangsi asked.


    Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng, staring at Zhan tingshen for a few seconds, then suddenly took a breath, sounded her purpose.


    He handed the review book to Zhan tingshen with a smile like a treasure. "Third uncle, I''ve finished the review book. I''ll show it to you."


    Zhan tingshen had no idea that Nie Xiangsi would write so soon.


    With his cold eyes slightly narrowed, Zhan tingshen lightly pursed his thin lips. He took the review book from Nie Xiangsi''s little hand and read it page by page.


    Nie Xiangsi small face smoked, the heart said: third uncle, a review only, actually can not read so seriously.

 Chapter 1004

    Tong City, police station.


    "Chief, it''s been five days. All the relatives of Acacia have been calling. They are not willing to adopt Acacia. What do you think we can do?"


    The young policewoman couldn''t bear to look at Nie Xiangsi who was sitting on the chair and stirring her hands.


    "What else can we do? Send it to the welfare home. "


    Officer Liu squatted in front of Nie Xiangsi, "Xiao Xiangsi, uncle Liu will send you to the welfare home tomorrow, OK?"


    Acacia hanging long eyelashes, thin mouth gently pursed, like did not hear him.


    Police officer Liu sighed, "you say such a lovely child, how can no one want to accept it..."


    Before Liu had finished speaking, he heard a series of heavy footsteps coming from the door of the police station.


    Officer Liu stood up and looked at the door.


    "Three little, this way."


    Officer Liu first saw the man who was speaking. It didn''t matter. He was so surprised that he almost couldn''t close his mouth.


    What a great person is this? He was welcomed by the director himself.


    A clear and cool sight seemed to come with the sharpness of destroying everything. Officer Liu couldn''t help but jump. Looking at it, he immediately took a cold breath.


    The man walking this way, with a light casual suit and hands in his pocket, looks like a deep face carved by God himself, with inherent indifference. His two clean thin lips are straight, and the noble air reflected from his whole body makes people dare not look directly at him.


    Officer Liu recognized the identity of the man at a glance!


    Zhan tingshen!


    The third young master, the most valued by the warring family, who is the head of the four major families in Tong City, is the successor of the future warring family group, which was publicly announced by Mr. Zhan.


    But what''s he doing here?


    I noticed him coming this way.


    Officer Liu quickly backed to one side.


    Zhan tingshen went straight to Nie Xiangsi. He took out his hand in his trouser pocket, stretched out a slender finger, gently lifted Nie Xiangsi''s chin, and stared at Nie Xiangsi''s delicate face with deep and deep cold eyes. His face was expressionless, "do you want to go with me?"


    Officer Liu, "..."


    After the car accident, Nie Xiangsi has not said a word for five consecutive days.


    She looked at Zhan tingshen, whose black eyes were like two precious stones that had not been infected by the secular world.


    "No?" Zhan tingshen frowned.


    Nie Xiangsi drooped some excessive eyelashes, didn''t say anything, slowly raised a small hand, gently grasped his cool fingers on her chin.


    Zhan tingshen narrowed his eyes slightly. With a probe of his long arm, he hooked Nie Xiangsi''s little body, put her under his arm and strode away from the police station.


    Officer Liu is silly. Go to see the director.


    The director frowned, shook his head at him, and immediately followed him out.


    "Three little..." when the director chased out, Zhan tingshen had already got into the car with Nie Xiangsi.


    Xu Changyang stood in front of the director close to the car body and stopped in front of him, "director, the third young decided to adopt the child. I''ll handle the adoption procedures and the necessary procedures."


    What else did the director want to say? He saw Zhan tingshen''s car driving out like an arrow.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan tingshen didn''t take Nie Xiangsi back to his family''s old house, but directly took him to the villa where he lived alone.


    I don''t like to be disturbed, so I didn''t ask a servant for the villa. When it comes to the cleaning of the villa, I will send someone to the old house.


    I won''t stay long. I''ll leave after cleaning here.


    Nie Xiangsi was clamped all the way, Zhan tingshen''s arm was hard, and her waist and stomach hurt, but the little girl was hard and didn''t say a word.


    When he came to the living room, Zhan tingshen put her down and did not care about her any more. He sat down on the sofa and pinched her high nose with two fingers.


    Nie Xiangsi is standing in the living room, with two small hands kneaded into small fists and a pair of pure black eyes watching Zhan tingshen.


    Although it is a strange environment, but little girl did not show stage fright and discomfort.


    "Are you tired?"


    This is the first sentence of Nie Xiangsi, who hasn''t spoken for five days. He has a small voice, hoarse and soft.


    Zhan tingshen and Weidun put down their hands, cold eyes coagulate to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi walked slowly towards him and stood in front of him, "my name is Nie Xiangsi. And you? "


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi. What''s passing in his cold eyes? The fast belt can''t be caught.


    Nie Xiangsi saw that he didn''t speak, and her little mouth pursed slightly.


    "The battle is deep."


    Zhan tingshen introduced himself to others for the first time. His pretty eyebrows frowned lightly. It seemed that he was not used to it.


    Nie Xiangsi opened her mouth, as if reciting his name.


    For a long time, Nie Xiangsi said, "what do I call you?"


    "I''m third at home." Zhan tingshen said.


    "Can I call you third uncle?" Nie Xiangsi crooked a crooked small neck, big eyes consultation staring at Zhan tingshen, whispered.


    Zhan tingshen stares at her big eyes, which are as clear as black glass, and half rings, "whatever you want."


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly bent a small mouth, sweet Nuo Nuo way, "third uncle."


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes widened and shrunk slightly. After staring at Acacia for a long time, he answered softly, "well."


    It is Acacia, the soft and sweet "third uncle", that makes Zhan tingshen unable to leave him in this life. Time flies, twelve years in a flash.


    "Here it is." My best friend Xia Yunshu put a folded letter on Nie Xiangsi''s textbook.


    Nie Xiangsi rolled a white eye, pulled it aside, raised her delicate little face, squinted at Xia Yunshu, and hummed, "tell me, what''s the benefit of accepting others this time?"


    Er


    Xia Yunshu sneered, "well, actually it''s nothing. It''s just a month''s breakfast. Ha ha..."


    Nie Xiangsi''s mouth twitched. "You''re the big lady of Xia family. You''ve been paid for breakfast for only a month. Can you pursue it a little?"


    Xia Yunshu shrugged, "which young lady needs to do odd jobs to earn living expenses?"


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, voice cold down, "this month did not give you to take living expenses?"


    "Don''t say that. Next week, the school will organize an autumn outing. You didn''t go the first two times. Now we are in senior three. You won''t go the last time, will you Xia Yunshu chin on Nie Xiangsi''s arm, humming at Nie Xiangsi way.


    Nie Xiangsi stared at Xia Yunshu for a while, and suddenly sighed, "I can''t make a decision myself, so I have to go back to ask the superior leaders. I can''t help myself


    "Poor baby." Xia Yunshu feels Nie Xiangsi''s head and looks at her with deep sympathy.


    "Go, go." Nie Xiangsi pats her paws open.


    ¡­¡­


    Coral Pavilion.


    Nie Xiangsi came down from the car with her schoolbag on her back and walked to the villa, looking down at something.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    "Ah..."


    The forehead bumps into a "stone wall", Nie Xiangsi immediately covers the forehead with pain and exhales softly.


    "Ouch, xiaoxiangsi, are you ok?"


    Although it is worried about sorry, but the voice is not sorry, but also with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi raised her big eyes as beautiful as crystal stone and glared angrily, gritting her teeth, "I don''t respect you for your old age!"


    Finish saying, Nie Xiangsi is pulling a small face, the gas wheezes toward villa inside walk.


    "Xiao Xiangsi, uncle Zhai is just joking with you. Don''t be angry, OK?"


    Zhai Simo stood in the same place, happily rushing to the little figure of Nie Xiangsi.


    As soon as Zhai Simo said this, Nie Xiangsi, who was going to the villa, suddenly stopped.


    Zhai Simo was stunned and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi slowly turns back, slightly pulling her little face, but now she is smiling at Zhai Simo.


    Zhai Simo''s eyelids jumped, and a bad premonition came up.


    "Uncle Zhai, you don''t know. My third uncle will be back tonight."


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhai Simo''s face with a smile and continued, "when the third uncle comes back, I will tell him that uncle Zhai has taken good care of me in his absence these days. Let me thank uncle Zhai for taking good care of me."


    Zhai Simo is obedient and has a cool heart.


    In Tongshi, who doesn''t know that Nie Xiangsi and Nie Xiaozu are the lifeblood of someone. They don''t let anyone touch them.


    If you let someone know that he has bullied the people in his heart, he will have to maim him to the extent that he is cruel.


    I think so.


    Zhai Simo shuddered, immediately put out a smiling face, butt bumped forward, flattered to Acacia press the shoulder, "little Acacia, uncle Zhai is usually good to you, right?"


    Nie Xiangsi nodded seriously, and also pointed to his forehead that was hit red. "Uncle Zhai is really good to me!"


    With that, Nie Xiangsi patted away Zhai Simo''s hand on her shoulder, turned around and walked into the villa with a small waist.


    I don''t know if it''s because I grew up with someone since I was a child. I''m also very similar to someone in character. I''ll repay you if I get angry!


    Zhai Simo looks at Nie Xiangsi''s proud little back, and wants to stop crying with an "old" face.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s nearly eleven o''clock at night.


    When Zhang Hui came out of the kitchen, she saw that Acacia was still sitting on the sofa, holding her two slender legs, chin on her knees, and looking at the door with flexible big eyes.


    Zhang Hui sighed in her heart and stepped forward.


    "Aunt Zhang, go and have a rest." Nie Xiangsi looks back at Zhang Hui from the door, and then turns to the door.


    "My husband hasn''t been home yet. Maybe he won''t come back today. Miss, you have to go to school tomorrow. You''d better go back to your room and have a rest. Don''t wait, ah. " Zhang huidao.


    Nie Xiangsi shook his head gently, "Uncle San won''t break his promise to me. He said that if he comes back tonight, he will come back! Aunt Zhang, go to bed first, and leave me alone. "


    "I don''t know how much I feel when my husband comes back to see the young lady waiting for him so late." Zhang Hui whispered.


    Nie Xiangsi also does not know to hear, did not make a sound.


    Zhang Hui looked at her for a while, Xu felt that he could not persuade her, but shook his head and went to his room.


    ¡­¡­


    At three o''clock in the morning, there was a heavy engine noise outside the villa.


    After a while, the sound of shoes stepping on the floor came from the door.


    When Zhang Hui heard the sound of the car engine and opened the door in her coat, she saw a tall man coming in from the door.


    Zhang Hui quickly walked over and took the black suit coat hanging on the man''s arm and hung it on the hanger.


    The deep and sharp black eyes of the man swept the living room and fell on the sleeping little woman curled up in the sofa.

 Chapter 1005

    Zhan tingshen suddenly drew his lips.


    "Acacia, come here." Zhai Simo waved to Nie Xiangsi with a smile.


    "What for?" Nie Xiangsi doesn''t move. He stares at Zhai Simo warily.


    Among the elders of these uncles, Zhai Simo was the most fond of pranks.


    "Come here, uncle Zhai, I can eat you." Jasmer smiles.


    Nie Xiangsi turns her lips and subconsciously looks at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen receives the line of sight delivered by Nie Xiangsi, and his cold eyes half squint, taking a picture of the position beside him.


    Nie Xiangsi bends her eyebrows. Without hesitation, she goes to Zhan tingshen and sits down.


    Zhai Simo grinds his teeth and points to Nie Xiangsi angrily.


    Nie Xiangsi shrugs her shoulders, and her small arm deliberately takes Zhan tingshen''s arm.


    Zhai Simo said something and groaned. It''s great to have a backer. It turns out that he''s going to find a backer too.


    "Another month will be your eighteenth birthday." Zhan tingshen droops his eyes and looks at Nie Xiangsi softly.


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned and looked at him blankly, "so?"


    "So we''re here to discuss your birthday." Said jasmer, raising his legs.


    "Ah?" Nie Xiangsi was surprised, and her face was slightly red. She was a little embarrassed and said, "just pass by. How old am I? It''s hard to be successful. "


    "It''s a big deal!" Zhai Simo raised his chin and said, "it''s your eighteenth birthday, Cheng. Can you do as you please?"


    Er


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen''s mouth curved slightly up and down, "Simo said well. When you are 18 years old, you should not be careless


    "That''s it." Jasmer nodded hard.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t know what to say. He looked at Xu Changyang and Wen Qingcheng, but unexpectedly, the two nodded in agreement.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips, as if it didn''t help to say anything. She looked at Zhan tingshen and said, "I listen to the third uncle."


    Zhan tingshen pulled his lips and raised his hand to touch Nie Xiangsi''s head.


    After that, Zhan tingshen four people are discussing the matter of holding a birthday party for Nie Xiangsi.


    Most of the time, it was the other three who provided reference and Zhan tingshen made a decision.


    And Nie Xiangsi obediently sits beside Zhan tingshen and listens to their discussion.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Zhai Simo and others stayed in the villa for dinner.


    Just as a few people sat on the table, there was a sound of the car engine in front of the villa.


    "Who''s here?" Zhai Simo looks at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen frowned slightly. It seemed that he didn''t know who was coming.


    "I''ll see." Nie Xiangsi said softly beside Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen squeezed her hand and let it go.


    Nie Xiangsi walked quickly towards the door.


    People have not yet come to the door, two beautiful figures in fashionable dress appear in the porch.


    Seeing the comer, Nie Xiangsi''s forward step stopped quickly, pursed her mouth and looked at them.


    "Acacia." Seeing Nie Xiangsi, Liang Yurou pulls out the arm held by Zhan Jinwen. She walks towards her with a gentle smile and holds her hand affectionately. "I''m going shopping with Jinwen in the afternoon. Until now, Jinwen says that she wants to visit her third brother in the villa, so we''re here."


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, "just about to eat, you didn''t eat?"


    Liang Yurou shook her head gently.


    "Let''s go." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    Liang Yurou looked back at Zhan Jinwen standing at the door, "Jinwen, come on."


    Nie Xiangsi squinted.


    How can Liang Yurou feel a bit like a hostess?


    Zhan Jinwen glances at Nie Xiangsi, then pulls Liang Yurou away from Nie Xiangsi and walks towards the restaurant. "Third brother, your sister and your future wife are here. You don''t want to meet them."


    The future... Wife?


    Nie Xiangsi''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled, inexplicably felt that these four words were not generally harsh. Nie Xiangsi''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled, inexplicably felt that these four words were not generally harsh.


    "Jinwen, don''t talk nonsense..." Liang Yurou''s shy voice came from behind.


    "Where am I talking nonsense? Elder sister Yurou, you will marry my third brother sooner or later. If you marry him, aren''t you his wife? "


    "Jinwen..."


    "Well, well, I know you''re thin skinned, I won''t say it, hehe."


    "You."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nie Xiangsi bit her lips and stood in the same place for a few seconds before turning around and walking towards the restaurant with her head down.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi finally walks into the dining room, and sees Liang Yurou and Zhan Jinwen sitting on both sides of Zhan tingshen, respectively, with a slight pause.


    "Little Acacia, here." Zhai Simo raised her eyebrows and patted him in the middle of Wen Qingcheng.


    Nie Xiangsi made a face at him and sat down between him and Wen Qingcheng.


    Zhan Ting stares at Nie Xiangsi deeply, and her lips are slightly strained.


    "Third brother, you are too bad to me. It''s almost two months since I came back. You don''t even come to see me. I doubt if I''m your own sister. " Zhan Jinwen looks at Zhan tingshen''s cold face and whispers.


    "Eat." Zhan tingshen said coldly.


    Zhan Jinwen''s mouth was shriveled and she was about to cry.


    Seeing this, Liang Yurou turns her eyes and picks up the chopsticks to give Zhan Jinwen a crisp lotus root. "Jinwen, your brother is in charge of the whole Zhan''s group. He is very busy every day. Understand your brother. Besides, if you miss your brother, you can come here or go to the company to find him. "


    Nie Xiangsi buried himself in eating, as if he had never heard Liang Yurou''s "hostess" attitude.


    "Little Acacia, why do you just eat rice?" Said jasmer in a loud voice.


    As soon as he said this, all the people on the dining table brushed their eyes and shot at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Looking at the bowl unconsciously less than half of the rice, his face suddenly red.


    Three or four seconds later, Nie Xiangsi calmly looked up and looked at Zhai Simo, "Uncle Zhai, don''t you think today''s rice is delicious?"


    "Isn''t it the same?" Zhai looked suspiciously at the rice in his bowl, picked some with chopsticks and fed them into his mouth. Finally, he twitched the corner of his mouth and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    "Not the same. I think it''s delicious. It''s better than any rice I''ve ever eaten before. " Nie Xiangsi is serious.


    Zhai Si Mo reached out and touched Nie acacia''s forehead, and said strangely, "it''s not hot."


    Nie Xiangsi "..." wants to kick him!


    Zhan tingshen narrowed his eyes and coagulated Nie Xiangsi. His cold and taut handsome face seemed to ease a lot in an instant.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t feel Zhan tingshen''s eyes, but she pretended not to.


    "Well, what''s good about white rice? That''s interesting. " Zhan Jinwen rolled her eyes and said that she was not happy.


    Nie Xiangsi ignored her.


    Not afraid of her, not afraid to quarrel, but she felt that she ignored her and made her feel worse.


    Sure enough, seeing Nie Xiangsi ignore her, Zhan Jinwen''s heart fire is arched up, and it will suffocate her if she doesn''t attack.


    There was a crack.


    Zhan Jinwen pats the chopsticks on the table and stares at Nie Xiangsi angrily. "Nie Xiangsi, what''s your attitude? You treat your elders like this.... "


    "Poof..."


    Zhan Jinwen is in the middle of a fire, and the red wine that Zhai Simo poured into her mouth suddenly spurts out.


    Zhan Jinwen''s eyes were round and frowned. She looked at Zhai Simo inexplicably. "You, what are you laughing at?"

 Chapter 1006

    And that woman married into Xia family less than half a year, then gave birth to a son for Xia Mingyuan.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that Xia Mingyuan was already with the woman when Yunshu''s mother was in bed, and she was pregnant with a child.


    Having a child with a beloved woman, how much attention can Xia Mingyuan attach to the child born to Xia Yunshu, a woman she doesn''t love at all.


    His own father didn''t care about her daughter, let alone the woman he married.


    Nie Xiangsi loves Xia Yunshu and reaches for Xia Yunshu''s hand.


    Xia Yunshu looks at Nie Xiangsi in doubt.


    When she saw the love floating out of her eyes, Xia Yunshu''s eyes flickered, raised his chin and said with a smile, "looking at me so affectionately, do you want to help me do these papers?"


    Looking at Xia Yunshu''s relaxed face, Nie Xiangsi sighed in his heart, but he raised his eyebrows to cooperate with her and said, "I want to be beautiful¡°


    "Cut ~"


    Xia Yunshu waved.


    ¡­¡­


    After school in the afternoon, Xia Yunshu rushed to do a part-time job, so he ran away after class without waiting for Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi came out of the classroom with a schoolbag.


    A pair of long legs suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Nie Xiangsi Leng next, slowly raise head to look, is, Lu Zhaonian.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his warm and handsome face and pulled it off.


    She''s really met him a lot recently!


    Lu Zhaonian, carrying a schoolbag on one shoulder, stands in front of Nie Xiangsi, who is more than 1.64 meters tall and is one head higher.


    "What''s the matter with you¡° Asked Nie Xiangsi.


    "... well." Lu Zhaonian''s face is inexplicably red, very lovely.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and looked at him, asking in her eyes.


    Lu Zhaonian kept opening his lips and breathing. He looked really nervous.


    Nie Xiangsi was at a loss. "You..."


    "This..." Lu Zhaonian clenched his teeth. Junyan Tonghong took out a delicately packed gift box from behind and handed it to Nie Xiangsi. Her clear eyes looked at Nie Xiangsi nervously and uneasily.


    Nie Xiangsi was slightly surprised, wondering, "what is this?"


    "Gifts." Lu Zhaonian whispered and handed the gift box to Nie Xiangsi. It seemed that if Nie Xiangsi refused, he would force it.


    Er


    Nie Xiangsi bit his lower lip, pinched his schoolbag belt tightly, looked at him and said in a low voice, "for no reason, why do you want to send me a gift?"


    Lu Zhaonian''s whole face is so red that he can compare with the sun. His voice is smaller than that of Nie Xiangsi. "Can you be my girlfriend?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although he spoke in a low voice, Nie Xiangsi heard it.


    The position of the heart suddenly suddenly jumps two beats, Nie Xiangsi''s face is also red, clear eyes looking at Lu Zhaonian, completely stunned, don''t know how to react.


    Without hearing her answer, Lu Zhaonian pursed his lips and fixed his eyes on Nie Xiangsi, "I like you. Can you be my girlfriend? "


    He said, like her


    Nie Xiangsi''s neck is red. Is this confession so sudden?


    After a while, Nie Xiangsi suddenly raised her breath, looked at Lu Zhaonian and said, "I''m sorry, I..."


    Aware that Nie Xiangsi seems to refuse him, Lu Zhaonian interrupts her, "you don''t have to answer me now. I''ll give you time to think about it. I''ll wait for you."


    Lu Zhaonian stares at Nie Xiangsi eagerly, "is that ok?"


    Nie Xiangsi saw that he was so anxious that the sweat on his forehead came out. The refusal rolled in his throat and was swallowed back by her.


    Without saying anything, she reached out and took Lu Zhaonian''s gift.


    Looking at Nie Xiangsi taking over his gift, Lu Zhaonian was stunned for a second, followed by a burst of ecstasy and madness towards his heart. Looking at Nie Xiangsi taking over his gift, Lu Zhaonian was stunned for a second, followed by a burst of ecstasy and madness towards his heart.


    Coral Pavilion.


    When Nie Xiangsi came home, Zhang Hui was preparing dinner in the kitchen.


    Put the schoolbag on the sofa in the living room. Nie Xiangsi went to the fridge and took a bottle of juice. While screwing the bottle cap, he asked Zhang Hui, who was busy in the kitchen, "Aunt Zhang, is my third uncle back?"


    "Mr. Zhan just called and said that he would not come back for dinner in the evening and that he would have social intercourse." Zhang Hui''s reply came from the kitchen.


    Nie Xiangsi just put the mouth of the bottle to his mouth. When he heard Zhang Hui''s words, he was in no mood to drink the juice. He wrinkled his delicate eyebrows and muttered, "why don''t you tell me if the third uncle doesn''t come back?"


    ¡­¡­


    At dinner, when Zhang Huilu passed the dining room, he saw Nie Xiangsi sitting at the dining table. He lowered his head and poked the white rice in the small bowl with chopsticks. It looked like he didn''t know what to eat.


    Slightly hesitated, Zhang Hui went in, "Miss, is the food not good for you tonight? You tell me what you want to eat, and I''ll make it for you right away. "


    Nie Xiangsi looked up at Zhang Hui, shaking his head, "no Aunt Zhang, I''m full."


    With that, Nie Xiangsi put down her chopsticks and left the restaurant.


    Aunt Zhang looks at the food that hasn''t been moved on the table, and then looks at Nie Xiangsi''s listless back. Her eyes are a little confused.


    After dinner, Nie Xiangsi stayed in her room all the time, supporting her face with her elbow on the desk. Her glass like eyes were staring at the beautifully packaged gift box on the desk, but she never opened it.


    She doesn''t quite understand herself.


    Obviously, she was curious about what the gift Lu Zhaonian gave her, but the worship was just in front of her, but she couldn''t afford to open it.


    Nuo Nuo lips, Nie Xiangsi looked up at the clock on the wall.


    It''s past ten.


    The third uncle hasn''t come back yet.


    Nie Xiangsi is lying on the table with soft steps, and her scallion fingers are sliding gently on the gift box.


    The mobile phone suddenly vibrated on the table. Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes trembled. He stretched himself from the table, reached out and quickly picked up the mobile phone to answer, "third uncle..."


    "It''s me, your uncle Zhai." There was a trace of depression and helplessness in the voice from Zhai Simo.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, took down the mobile phone and looked at the caller ID, it''s the number of the third uncle, right?


    When he pasted his mobile phone back to his ear, Nie Xiangsi said, "Uncle Zhai, where''s my third uncle?"


    "At the door of the villa, come out quickly." Said jasmer.


    Now that we are at the door of the villa, why don''t we come in?


    Doubts return to doubts, but Nie Xiangsi still says, "I''ll come down right away."


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi trots out and sees Zhan tingshen''s black Maybach, which is often used as a walking tool. He hears that it''s not far from the door, while Zhai Simo and Xu Changyang are standing outside the car and can''t see Zhan tingshen.


    "Little Acacia, don''t be stunned, come here." Jasmer waved to her from a distance.


    "Oh." Nie Xiangsi ran over and looked at Zhai Simo and Xu Changyang with bright eyes. He asked in a low voice, "where''s my third uncle?"


    Jasmer frowned and pointed to the inside of the car. Drunk, never get off the car. Look at him¡°


    Drunk?


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips, walked quickly to the back seat and opened the door.


    A strong smell of wine suddenly floated out of the car.


    Nie Xiangsi subconsciously frowned, bent over to look into the car, and saw Zhan tingshen''s two long legs separated, his head resting on the back of the chair, his eyes closed quietly.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for the strong liquor in the car.


    Just looking at his appearance, I can''t see that he is drunk at all.


    Nie Xiangsi got into the car and sat beside Zhan tingshen. A pair of small hands were gently put on Zhan tingshen''s big hand on his leg, "third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi just called a "third uncle", a hand was suddenly held tightly by his backhand.

 Chapter 1007

    "Jinwen, you look thin. You''re alone outside. Didn''t you have a good meal?"


    As soon as Nie Xiangsi came to the door of the old house, he heard Sheng Xiuzhu''s loving voice coming out.


    Sheng Xiuzhu, Zhan tingshen''s mother, has two sons and two daughters.


    The eldest son Zhan Tingxiu, the second daughter Zhan Jinyao, the third Zhan tingshen, and the fourth Zhan Jinwen.


    Zhan Jinwen is the daughter of Zhan jinkuai, the father of Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan tingshen, who was born at the age of 50.


    Therefore, Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin are especially fond of Zhan Jinwen.


    Both of them are almost responsive to Zhan Jinwen''s request.


    The worst thing is that Zhan Jinwen is only two years older than Nie Xiangsi.


    So Zhan tingshen insisted on leaving Nie Xiangsi at the beginning, and was unanimously opposed by Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin.


    There''s something even worse.


    Zhan Jinwen hated her from the first day she came to her family, and aimed at her.


    As a result, Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin don''t like Nie Xiangsi more and more.


    Zhan Jinwen graduated from high school two years ago and was arranged by Zhan tingshen to study abroad. However, Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin have less preconceptions about Nie Xiangsi.


    But now Zhan Jinwen is back


    Nie Xiangsi shook his head and looked up at the sky. He felt that the weather was getting worse.


    Without choosing to go in, Nie Xiangsi turns her feet and walks towards the back garden of the old house. She plans to wait for someone to come and go in again.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s almost six o''clock before Zhan tingshen arrives at the old house.


    As soon as others appeared in the living room of the main room, Zhan Jinwen immediately stood up from the sofa, took her skirt and rushed to him happily, "third brother, you''re here at last¡°


    Zhan tingshen quietly scanned the living room, did not see a little girl.


    Cold eyes light heavy, Zhan tingshen holding Zhan Jinwen''s shoulder, push her away from his arms, looking at Zhan Yao sitting on the main sofa, "grandfather, what do you think?"


    "As soon as you come, think about it. Who is your sister?"


    Zhan Jinwen pulls her face back to the sofa and sits down, murmuring unhappily.


    Zhan Ting took a deep look at Zhan Jinwen, but then he turned to Zhan Yao.


    "Miss that girl not with you?" Zhan Yao was surprised.


    Zhan tingshen frowned and said nothing. He turned and walked out of the hall.


    "Third brother..." Zhan Jinwen clenched her fist and cried angrily. Seeing that he ignored her, she bit her teeth and got up to chase her out.


    "Jinwen, where are you going?"


    Sheng Xiuzhu anxiously gets up from the sofa and looks at Zhan Jinwen, who is running after Zhan tingshen.


    "Don''t worry, that girl has been clinging to the court since she was a child. I''m afraid ah Shen has gone, so I ran out with him. " Zhan Jin said.


    Hearing this, Sheng Xiuzhu sat down again.


    Looking at Zhan Yao, Sheng Xiuzhu pursed her lips and said, "I''m afraid Jinwen and Acacia will make a lot of trouble when they meet. These two wenches are supposed to be born with different characters. They will pinch each other when they meet. "


    After a pause, Sheng Xiuzhu said, "I don''t quite understand why tingshen adopted¡°


    ¡±Come on, I said no more about it. Although acacia is not surnamed Zhan, she is a member of my family. In my heart, she is the same as everyone in this family¡°


    Without waiting for Sheng Xiuzhu to finish, Zhan Yao solemnly twisted his eyebrows and said solemnly.


    Sheng Xiuzhu said, "I know."


    Zhan Tingxiu and Zhan Jinyao, who are sitting on a sofa, silently look at Sheng Xiuzhu, who says "I know" on the opposite side of his mouth, but has some grievances on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    In the back garden, Zhan Ting''s cold eyes accurately swept Nie Xiangsi sitting on the swing chair.


    But Nie Xiangsi now closed his eyes, seems to be asleep.


    "Third brother, wait for me, third..."


    Zhan tingshen frowned and looked back at Zhan Jinwen, who came to him in a hurry.


    That one eye, sharp sharp, success let Zhan Jinwen silence voice, and suddenly stop in place, dare not close to him.


    ¡±Third uncle¡°


    Although Zhan tingshen stops Zhan Jinwen from talking in time, he wakes Nie Xiangsi who is sleeping.


    Nie Xiangsi rubbed her eyes. When she looked back, she saw Zhan tingshen standing not far behind her. The corner of her mouth turned up and said sweet.


    Zhan tingshen heard the voice, turned his eyes and looked at her, "come here."


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, got up from the swing and walked towards him.


    When he came to him, Nie Xiangsi looked up at him and said with a smile, "when did you come?"


    "Just arrived." Zhan tingshen said, holding her hand and going back.


    When passing Zhan Jinwen, Zhan tingshen said in a light voice, "go back."


    "... oh." Zhan Jinwen''s Tudu mouth was about to reach for him, but she threw herself at him.


    Zhan Jinwen grinds her teeth and vomites to death.


    Staring at Zhan tingshen, holding Nie Xiangsi''s hand, he stamped his foot, and then picked up his skirt. He chased him, forced Zhan tingshen''s arm, and threw a provocative look at Nie Xiangsi by the way.


    From the beginning, Nie Xiangsi adopted the tactics of ignoring Zhan Jinwen.


    So for Zhan Jinwen cast provocative eyes, Nie Xiangsi choose to continue to ignore.


    Zhan Jinwen angrily squints her eyes, and her desire to strangle Nie Xiangsi is especially strong.


    But she just can''t strangle her!


    Because if she strangles her, she will not be far away from her death. Who let her have a brother who "eats inside and eats outside"!


    After walking for a while, Zhan Jinwen''s eyes suddenly brightened and suddenly looked up at Nie Xiangsi. Suddenly, her voice was especially loud and said, "Nie Xiangsi, call my sister-in-law and let me hear it."


    Nie Xiangsi, "..." speechless! Nie Xiangsi, "..." speechless!


    Looking at the corner of Nie Xiangsi''s mouth, Zhan Jinwen raised her lips with a smile, "how? Is it difficult? You call me three brothers and three uncles. I''m his sister. You should call me sister-in-law, shouldn''t you


    "Do you really want to hear me call you auntie?" Nie Xiangsi narrowed her eyes, turned her mouth and laughed out a pair of dimples.


    "Of course." Zhan Jinwen raised her chin in a respectful manner.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, "OK, listen... Goo."


    Zhan Jinwen stares at her.


    "I called." Nie Xiangsi shrugged her shoulders.


    Did "..." call?


    Zhan Jinwen stares at her, "what do you mean? Why didn''t I hear that? "


    "I called goo." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan Jinwen said, "you think you are a frog, Goo Goo."


    Nie Xiangsi pulls her lips and no longer cares about her. She pulls Zhan tingshen forward quickly.


    And Zhan tingshen also took out the arm that Zhan Jinwen was holding.


    Zhan Jinwen was so angry that she almost swallowed the earth when she saw that she was left behind again!


    ¡­¡­


    "Acacia, eat more. You are much thinner than you were last time."


    The dining table is made of tens of millions of Huanghua pear wood.


    Zhan Yao kept taking chopsticks to Nie Xiangsi, who was sitting beside him.


    According to seniority, it was not for Nie Xiangsi to sit beside Zhan Yao.


    Nie Xiangsi was completely pulled over by Zhan Yaoqiang.


    Now, Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jinyao are sitting beside her, Zhan Jin and Zhan Tingxiu are opposite, and Zhan tingshen is sitting behind Zhan Tingxiu.


    As long as there is a place where Zhan tingshen is, Zhan Jinwen is absolutely reluctant to go to other places.


    So the position after Zhan tingshen is Zhan Jinwen.


    In other words, the distance between Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen is separated by a "galaxy".


    "Third brother, here you are. Your favorite food." Zhan Jinwen''s sweet voice came to acacia''s ears.


    Acacia pursed her lips, took the corner of her eyes and looked at tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen seems to have an induction in advance. When he looks at the past, he looks at her.


    Two people''s sight meet in mid air, Acacia immediately fight, tingshen pitifully shriveled mouth.


    The cold eyes of the war court were silent.


    "Is Acacia in senior three this year?" Sheng Xiuzhu, sitting next to her, opened her mouth.


    Nie Xiangsi looks away from Zhan tingshen and says to Sheng Xiuzhu, "yes, grandma."


    "Do you have any idea whether you want to stay at home and go to university or go abroad after graduation?" Sheng Xiuzhu asked.


    Nie Xiangsi was about to speak when Zhan Ting''s deep and cool voice rang out, "if you don''t go abroad, stay in Tongshi."


    Sheng Xiuzhu frowned and glanced at her son. "I asked about Acacia."


    Zhan tingshen thin lips pursed straight, cold eyes deep coagulation to Acacia.


    Acacia long eyelashes can move twice, said to Sheng Xiuzhu, "I listen to the third uncle."


    The words of Acacia make Sheng Xiuzhu''s brow more and more tight.


    "It''s better to stay at home. It''s so convenient for me to visit you when I miss you. " Zhan Yao said with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi gently took Zhan Yao''s arm, and his heart was very warm.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Zhan tingshen takes Nie Xiangsi back to coral Pavilion.


    As soon as they got out of the car, it began to rain.


    Zhan tingshen takes out the suit coat in the car and covers Nie Xiangsi''s head. He holds Nie Xiangsi''s shoulder and takes her to the villa.


    Nie Xiangsi looked up at Zhan tingshen from under his suit, and suddenly said to Zhan tingshen, "uncle, you are very kind to me."


    The deep and cold eyes of the war court pass by quickly. They look down at Nie Xiangsi.


    ¡­¡­


    The rain this night was unexpectedly heavy, and there was even lightning and thunder in the middle of the night.


    Nie Xiangsi hides in the quilt, only shows two black and clear eyes, staring at the lightning that cuts through the sky outside the landing window without blinking. He only feels that the moment when the lightning tears open is like a soul wantonly in mid air.


    Heart thumping, Nie Acacia suddenly opened the quilt, barefoot jumped from the bed, straight to the door, opened the door and ran out.


    In the next room, Nie Xiangsi opened the door, took the door with her, and walked quickly towards the big bed in the middle of the room.


    Thin body like a fish from the thin quilt slide in.


    Nie Xiangsi hugged the man''s arm tightly, and his small face was hidden in his arm.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The louder the thunder, the more terrible lightning flashed on her tight eyelids like chasing her.


    "Third uncle." Nie Xiangsi called Zhan tingshen shaking, small body shrunk into a ball.


    People like Zhan tingshen also keep a high vigilance in their sleep.


    But this time Nie Xiangsi opened the door and came in, even lying beside him, but he didn''t feel at all.


    The sound of thunder and lightning is penetrating through the eardrum of Nie Xiangsi.


    So close to Zhan tingshen can''t calm her fear. Nie Xiangsi keeps drilling into the thin quilt, and finally climbs directly to Zhan tingshen, with her cold little face sticking to Zhan tingshen''s chest.


    Feeling the burning temperature from his chest to her face, Nie Xiangsi felt more stable.


    Curly eyelashes tremble slightly closed, Nie Acacia gently opened a pair of pink lips, relaxed breathing.


    But before she could relax completely, her waist was suddenly held by a pair of powerful palms.


    In the whirl of heaven, she had been covered under the man''s strong and fiery body, and her lips were suddenly covered.

 Chapter 1008

    Fart. Shares just fell on the soft seat, a low alcohol slightly cold male voice cold from the side to whisk, "your classmate?"


    Nie Xiangsi took a cool breath and got goose bumps.


    He turned to look at the cold man sitting on her side, full of gas field, "third uncle?"


    Nie Xiangsi was so surprised that she stammered.


    Zhan tingshen sat on the seat, his long legs slightly separated, and his eyebrows were hard. He gazed at her cold eyes as deep as the vast sea.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly felt that the air in the car was not so smooth.


    Therefore, people really can''t do bad things.


    For example, Nie Xiangsi at the moment.


    Those who feel guilty dare not go to see Zhan tingshen.


    If change to do peacetime Zhan tingshen, Qu zunqin to pick her up, she would have been happy to take the initiative to rush in the past.


    But today, Nie Xiangsi is very straight. He doesn''t dare to move when he looks at Zhan tingshen. He''s afraid that he will show his shyness when he moves.


    "It was your classmate who stood with you just now?" Zhan tingshen asked again. His voice was light, which made people unable to understand his real emotion.


    "... well." Nie Xiangsi nodded, licked his lips, and his butt sank to the seat.


    Zhan tingshen swept her eyes. She unconsciously tugged at the two little hands of the schoolbag belt. Her voice was flat. "One class?"


    "No Nie Xiangsi answers obediently.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi''s pink ears. Then he turns his eyes and says to the driver, "drive."


    The voice sank for a while.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart sank with him.


    When the car passed in front of Lu Zhaonian standing on the side of the road, Nie Xiangsi caught a glimpse of Lu Zhaonian waving to her from the corner of her eyes. Her long eyelashes trembled and covered slightly.


    "Like this guy?"


    After driving on the road for at least ten minutes, Zhan tingshen''s voice rang out.


    Nie Acacia a Leng, pursed lips inexplicably looked to Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen turned his eyes, but his eyes were cool. "Like him?"


    I don''t know if it''s because Zhan tingshen''s expression is always so indifferent, or because he asked this sensitive topic.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t listen to the strange tone of Zhan tingshen. On the contrary, when he asked, his white face suddenly crossed a touch of Xia Hong, and his voice was also the shy and coquettish voice of the little girl, "third uncle, don''t talk nonsense, how big I am."


    "In three months, you will be eighteen." Zhan tingshen said.


    Nie Xiangsi has a small head and doesn''t talk.


    I''m actually a little shy.


    Zhan tingshen congealed his eyes. Nie Xiangsi''s Pink neck was exposed from the collar of his white school uniform, and his cold eyes flashed across the dark awn.


    Turning around, Zhan tingshen''s tone was suddenly grim, "before Friday, the review book, 10000 words."


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Isn''t this topic a little too wide-ranging?


    Nie Xiangsi said that he had no psychological preparation at all!


    "Third uncle..."


    "Twenty thousand!"


    "..." Nie Xiangsi closed her mouth and did not dare to say one more word.


    She had a fluke mind before. Her third uncle didn''t know that she was secretly taking part in the autumn outing behind his back. Now he came to school by himself, and he just came to pick her up


    But he a domineering "ten thousand words", the moment to Nie Xiangsi the only point of fluke also hit a little bit left.


    Nie Xiangsi covers her face and wants to cry!


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Nie Xiangsi went back to her room, sat at her desk, took out a brand new exercise book from the drawer, opened it, took out a pen from the pen holder, and began to write a review.


    After a while, Nie Xiangsi followed suit and wrote a thousand word review.


    Why is she so fast?


    There is only one answer.


    There is too much writing on the review, and experience has already been written. At eleven o''clock in the night, after a long four hours, Nie Xiangsi''s 10000 character review book finally came out.


    When the pen flew into the pen holder, Nie Xiangsi rubbed his sore right wrist, stretched his waist, got up, left the room with a 10000 word review and went to the next room.


    At this point, generally speaking, Zhan tingshen has no rest.


    Nie Xiangsi still forgot to knock on the door, directly pushed the door and went in, "third uncle, eh..."


    Walking in, Nie Xiangsi finds that Zhan tingshen is not in the room.


    Is it in the study?


    So thinking, Nie Xiangsi will turn and leave, go to the study.


    But I don''t want to just turn around and hear the sound of water coming out of the bathroom.


    Third uncle is taking a bath?


    Nie Xiangsi opened her eyes and looked in the direction of washing the bathroom. Then she closed the door, jumped to the big bed in the center, threw herself on the bed, opened the book shop on the bed and began to appreciate her literary talent.


    honestly.


    Nie Xiangsi thinks that she can choose to be a writer in the future. After all, her review book is so emotional that it''s a pity not to be a writer.


    The sound of water in the bathroom suddenly stopped.


    Nie Xiangsi gets up from the bed and stands on the side of the bed.


    After all, the third uncle will come out later to see that she has such a good attitude. Maybe she will not be so strict when checking her review.


    Brush


    The door to the bathroom was cut open.


    "Third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi just called a third uncle, all the voices will be stuck in the throat.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly opens a pair of cat''s eyes and stares at Zhan tingshen who appears at the door of the bathroom.


    At the moment, Zhan tingshen was surrounded by a short and thin bath towel. At the bottom of the bath towel, he could see his knees, and the two legs exposed under the bath towel were powerful.


    And


    Nie Xiangsi''s vision moved upward without her control, and finally settled in Zhan tingshen''s abdomen with eight abdominal muscles, as well as the two bewitching sex and touching fish lines


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes aimed at the obvious drum under his bath towel, then quickly turned away and swallowed his throat.


    In the heart silently sigh.


    Her third uncle''s figure is better than those male models on the catwalk!


    Blessed is her future aunt


    Cough, cough.


    Be aware of what you''re thinking.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly coughs in the heart, a small face also inexplicably red.


    Zhan tingshen sees Nie Xiangsi, but he has no expression on his face. He comes out of the bathroom and walks to the bedside, grabbing the black robe on his body.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhan tingshen and closed his mouth tightly.


    The third uncle of his family can even wear a nightgown with such sex. It''s charming and the best!


    Can''t it be the best?


    In this year''s poll of the most attractive men and the most sleepy women in Tongshi, Zhan tingshen defeated the big stars and won the top of the list, OK?


    "Why do you come here so late?" Zhan tingshen tied the robe belt on his waist and looked down. Nie Xiangsi asked.


    Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng, staring at Zhan tingshen for a few seconds, then suddenly took a breath, sounded her purpose.


    He handed the review book to Zhan tingshen with a smile like a treasure. "Third uncle, I''ve finished the review book. I''ll show it to you."


    Zhan tingshen had no idea that Nie Xiangsi would write so soon.


    With his cold eyes slightly narrowed, Zhan tingshen lightly pursed his thin lips. He took the review book from Nie Xiangsi''s little hand and read it page by page.


    Nie Xiangsi small face smoked, the heart said: third uncle, a review only, actually can not read so seriously.

 Chapter 1009

    Nie Xiangsi changed her clothes and sat on the bed for a while. Feeling the heat on her face, she got up and went to the door and opened the door.


    Standing at the door and looking left and right, I didn''t see Zhan tingshen.


    Nie Xiangsi came out of the room and walked to the room on his left.


    When Nie Xiangsi goes to Zhan tingshen''s room, he doesn''t have the habit of knocking on the door. When Zhan tingshen goes to Nie Xiangsi''s room, he doesn''t have the same habit.


    However, today, Nie Xiangsi rarely "politely" back, raised his little hand and knocked on the door twice.


    "In."


    The deep voice of a man came from the room.


    Nie Xiangsi vomited a breath, and then he held the door handle and twisted the door open. His little head also went into the crack of the door, looking at the man smoking in front of the French window with a playful smile, "uncle, can I come in?"


    The corner of Zhan tingshen''s mouth twitched a little, and he said coldly, "when did you come into my room and ask for my opinion?"


    "Hey, hey." Nie Xiangsi feels the nose embarrassed smile, the slender body also squeezed in from the door, jumping toward Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen sees her coming, quietly grinds the cigarette and stares at her with cold eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi is wearing a loose white T-shirt. The T-shirt is a long design, which can cover her ass.


    And her lower body only wore a pair of super shorts of the same color, showing her two legs, long and straight, very eye shaking.


    Nie Xiangsi walked over and habitually took his arm. Her small head leaned on his arm, and her two big eyes looked at him like deer spots. It looked like a kitten who wanted to please his master.


    Thin lip radian is very small pull move, Zhan tingshen raised his hand to caress Nie Xiangsi''s long hair, drooping eyes coagulate Nie Xiangsi''s cold eyes, dizzy too soft, "don''t play temperament?"


    Nie Xiangsi opens the selective amnesia mode, askew, a pair of kitten like big eyes, looking at Zhan tingshen innocently, "have I played temperament? Why don''t I remember myself? "


    Zhan tingshen snorted and flicked her forehead.


    "It hurts." Nie Xiangsi covers his forehead and looks at Zhan tingshen''s small eyes, not to mention how wronged he is.


    Zhan tingshen chews a smile like nothing and looks at Nie Xiangsi quietly.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes kept blinking. After holding on for less than ten seconds, he surrendered.


    Frustrated, he grabbed Zhan tingshen''s big palm and arched his face into his palm. "Third uncle, you have a lot of adults. Don''t worry about me, a little girl."


    In the palm of her hand, her face, which is still tender than tofu, keeps rubbing against it. It''s so deep that her cold and hard heart turns into soft water.


    Palm patted on her small face, Zhan tingshen dragged her face to face him.


    Always with a trace of cold eyes, only in front of Nie Xiangsi will fade out of the warm melt.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his softened face, big eyes rolled around, small face like flowers smile at him, "third uncle, can I ask you something?"


    "No!" Zhan tingshen said decisively.


    "..." the corner of Nie Xiangsi''s eye draws straight, and he stares at him in frustration and indignation, "I haven''t said yet."


    "No need to say." Zhan tingshen took back his hands and put them in the suit pants with excellent texture.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face turned green.


    Can you imagine?


    What''s it like to talk, but not even say it?


    all thoughts are blasted!


    This is Nie Xiangsi''s present mood!


    ¡­¡­


    Since Zhan tingshen refused Nie Xiangsi''s appeal, Nie Xiangsi intentionally or unintentionally played "life is loveless" in front of him, and the whole person was soft and listless.


    Zhan tingshen doesn''t know if he can see Nie Xiangsi''s dissatisfaction. Anyway, there is no expression on his face.


    After breakfast the next day, Nie Xiangsi came down from the dining table and bowed 90 degrees to Zhan tingshen, saying, "third uncle, I''m going to school."


    Zhan tingshen also got up from his position and looked at Nie Xiangsi, "I''ll send you."


    Nie Xiangsi meal, a pair of beautiful cat eyes slightly bright.


    After all, the last time someone personally sent her to school was at the beginning of this semester.


    Nie Acacia suddenly forgot that little unhappy, full of collagen face is more bright pink.


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes quickly passed a dark line and naturally took Nie Xiangsi''s little hand and walked towards the door.


    When she came to the door, Zhang Hui sent Nie Xiangsi''s schoolbag.


    Zhan tingshen took it and said to Nie Xiangsi, who was staring at him foolishly, "change shoes."


    "... oh." Nie Xiangsi spits out his tongue and changes his shoes happily.


    Zhan tingshen saw it, thin lips gently lifted.


    ¡­¡­


    The car stops at the gate of Weiran high school. Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhan tingshen and says, "third uncle, I''m leaving."


    Zhan tingshen nodded and handed her the bag.


    Nie Xiangsi took it with a smile and pushed the door open to get off.


    But the arm was suddenly grabbed from behind.


    Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng, puzzled looking back at Zhan tingshen, "third uncle."


    Zhan tingshen looked at her softly, "go directly to the old house in the afternoon."


    "What are you doing at the old house?" Nie Xiangsi some repulsion goes there, light wrinkling two delicate eyebrows, whispers.


    "Jinwen is back." He said.


    sister-in-law?


    Nie Xiangsi flashed Zhan Jinwen''s face in his mind. His head ached. He looked at Zhan tingshen depressed and said, "third uncle, can I not go?"


    Zhan tingshen looked at her, the big palm glided down her slender arm, gently pinched her little hand, "good."


    Nie Xiangsi "..." knew that there was no room for discussion. No matter how reluctantly Nie Xiangsi Rao was, he had to go.


    After getting off, Nie Xiangsi stood on the side of the road and watched Zhan tingshen''s car drive away until he could no longer see it. Fang turned and walked towards the school gate.


    "Nie Xiangsi." A clear, clean male voice came from behind.


    Nie Xiangsi''s step forward stopped slightly and turned to look.


    Then he saw Lu Zhaonian trot towards her with a bag in his hand and a basketball in his hand.


    Nie Xiangsi bit her lower lip gently.


    Lu Zhaonian stands in front of Nie Xiangsi, with a shy smile on Junlang''s face. Zhuoling Liang looks at her and says, "we meet again."


    Nie Xiangsi tidies up his mood and smiles at him, "Lu Zhaonian."


    Nie Xiangsi''s voice is soft, and his temperament is a little bit tricky by Zhan tingshen. When he speaks, he inevitably brings a little bold and unrestrained.


    When Lu Zhaonian heard Nie Xiangsi call his name, his ears were red. Subconsciously, he reached out to scratch his ears, but found that his hands were occupied by schoolbags and basketball.


    Some embarrassed, Lu Zhaonian to Nie Xiangsi smile, "soon late, let''s go in."


    "Good." Nie Xiangsi said, and Lu Zhaonian walked towards the school together.


    Lu Zhaonian is a man of the year in Weiran high school.


    His handsome appearance and athletic versatility are two of the reasons for his popularity.


    His family background of generations in politics adds a shining aura to him.


    Let alone Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan tingshen dotes on her so much that everyone in Tongshi knows that Nie Xiangsi is walking horizontally in Tongshi, and no one dares to criticize her.


    So two people walk together in the campus, the eye-catching degree can be imagined.


    However, both of them are used to this kind of eye baptism, but they don''t show much discomfort.


    Class one and class four are not on the same floor.


    Class one is on the first floor and class four is on the second floor.


    At the door of the classroom, Nie Xiangsi stopped and said to Lu Zhaonian, "goodbye."


    "I, I watched you go in." Lu Zhaonian''s face turned red again. He looked at Nie Xiangsi and stammered.


    Nie Xiangsi stares at the blush on Lu Zhaonian''s face. He feels funny. He raises his mouth unconsciously, waves at him and walks into the classroom.


    Watching Nie Xiangsi enter the classroom and sit in his own position, Lu Zhaonian giggles twice. The young man''s vigorous posture and excitement run to the second floor.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s going on?" Xia Yunshu sees Lu Zhaonian running upstairs like a dope, and looks back at Nie Xiangsi.


    "What''s the situation?" Nie Xiangsi didn''t see Lu Zhaonian running upstairs, so Xia Yunshu asked, which made her a little strange.


    Xia Yunshu Tut, "you and Lu Zhaonian, what''s the matter with you two?"


    Nie Xiangsi from the bag to take the test paper of the hand pause, partial head to see Xia Yunshu, "in the school gate met, left together."


    "That''s it?" Xia Yunshu smokes the corner of his mouth.


    "Well." Nie Xiangsi nodded.


    "..." three black lines appeared on Xia Yunshu''s forehead, and he walked along the way. How excited was Lu Zhaonian?


    Adolescent girl, she can''t understand.


    ¡­¡­


    After school in the afternoon, Xia Yunshu was impatient waiting for Nie Xiangsi at the door of the classroom. He looked at Nie Xiangsi who was sitting in his seat and didn''t know what he was doing. "Nie Xiangsi, do you want to go?"


    Nie Xiangsi looks back at Xia Yunshu, a small face full of refusal.


    Xia Yunshu went back, put his schoolbag on the desk and looked at her with a less serious look. "What do you mean¡°


    Nie Xiangsi shakes her head and sighs, "it''s killing me."


    To death?


    Xia Yunshu Leng Leng, "why can''t I understand?"


    With a long sigh, Nie Xiangsi got up with her schoolbag and looked at Xia Yunshu with a solemn and stirring face. She said, "Yunshu, I''m going to rob you tonight. You wish me all the best."


    What''s going on?


    Xia Yunshu Leng was amused by her, "are you going to heaven¡°


    Nie Xiangsi shrugged her shoulders and said no.


    Walking out of the school gate with Xia Yunshu, Nie Xiangsi sees the Junwei car on the side of the road.


    Xu Changyang, who came to pick her up, leaned against the car and was looking at her.


    Xia Yunshu knew Xu Changyang because he came to school to take over Nie Xiangsi several times.


    "Yunshu, I''ll let Uncle Xu take you back first, and then I''ll go to the old house." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    "No. I have something else to do Xia Yunshu said.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, "want to work again?"


    ¡±Yeah¡° Xia Yunshu said, patted her on the shoulder, and turned away.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned more tightly, watching Xia Yunshu go away, then walked toward Xu Changyang.


    "Uncle Xu." Nie Xiangsi said.


    Xu Changyang looks at Xia Yunshu and says to Nie Xiangsi, "get on the bus."


    Nie Xiangsi also smiles to him, opens the car door to drill in.


    ¡­¡­


    The car was parked outside the old house. Xu Changyang looked in the rearview mirror at Nie Xiangsi, who was sitting in the back seat with a wrinkled eyebrow. He said in a warm voice, "don''t you get off?"


    Nie Xiangsi soft looked at Xu Changyang, the voice seems to be hungry for a few days like no strength, "Uncle Xu, when will my third uncle arrive?"


    "When I came to pick you up, your third uncle was in a meeting. But it should be on its way now. " Xu Changyang said.


    Knowing that Zhan tingshen was on his way, Nie Xiangsi breathed a little.

 Chapter 1010

    Suddenly, Nie Xiangsi stares big eyes, a heart almost jumps out from the throat.


    In the case of Nie Xiangsi completely unprepared, the tooth was forced to pry open.


    Well


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes glared fiercely, and suddenly woke up. Her white palm pushed the man''s body on her in a hurry, "three, oh, third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi''s resistance seems to have angered Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen frowns, grabs Nie Xiangsi''s two little hands and raises them to the pillow. His cold eyes are tightly closed and he kisses deeply.


    ¡­¡­


    Pop.


    The bedside lamp turned on, and the bright light lit up the darkness of the room.


    Zhan Ting took a deep breath. His deep three-dimensional face was dripping with hot sweat. The color of wheat exposed from his nightgown was firm, and sweat was dripping on his chest. His deep cold eyes were red at the moment, staring at the girl with pale face and trembling and weeping.


    Nie Xiangsi''s tears are falling, just scared by Zhan tingshen.


    If she hadn''t burst into tears just now, she couldn''t imagine what would happen next.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi, but he still can''t confirm whether it is reality or dream.


    He just thought he had a dream


    In the dream, he kisses her crazily, even almost, he really owns her.


    But he heard her cry.


    That''s why he stopped.


    Zhan tingshen closed his eyes and suddenly opened them.


    Nie Xiangsi is still under him with red eyes


    Zhan tingshen''s back trembled and suddenly realized that it was not a dream.


    Long eyebrow suddenly tight coagulation, Zhan tingshen complex looking at the body clothes messy, small mouth red swollen Nie Xiangsi.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi wrapped the thin blanket on his body and sat cross legged on the bed. An hour had passed, but he still had some ruddy eyes. He was wearing a nightgown and standing in front of the landing window, smoking for nearly an hour.


    "Sorry." This is the first sentence Zhan tingshen has said to Nie Xiangsi so far.


    Just smoked the voice of cigarette to take a few minutes sofa, dull.


    Nie Xiangsi wet eyelashes a shake, just stopped tears and grievance gushed out.


    She was so scared!


    Don''t hear Nie Xiangsi speak, Zhan tingshen holding cigarette two slender fingers suddenly tighten tight, turn around, deep eyes deep look to Nie Xiangsi, thin lips into a straight line.


    He can''t explain what happened.


    I don''t want to explain anything.


    Just looking at Nie Xiangsi shriveled mouth and quickly cry out of the appearance, some blocked heart.


    Probably in her heart, he is like a pervert who molests underage girls now!


    "I''m sorry, uncle."


    "..." Zhan Ting looked at Nie Xiangsi in surprise.


    Nie Xiangsi sucked the red tip of his nose, raised his big wet eyes and looked at Zhan tingshen, "I won''t enter your room any more, especially at night."


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are dark.


    "If I don''t come here tonight, you won''t recognize the wrong person..."


    Nie Xiangsi said in a low voice, his face was very red.


    She didn''t ignore how shocked his eyes were when he saw her when the bedside lamp was on.


    thus it can be seen.


    He didn''t know it was her. He thought it was someone else.


    Third uncle is 12 years older than her, and now he is almost 30 years old.


    Although she has not experienced these, but has not eaten the pork, always saw the pig to run.


    It''s said that at the age of the third uncle, his desire is the strongest.


    So, it''s normal to want to do that kind of thing.


    But the last thing she should do is come to his room at night.


    If she doesn''t come, he won''t recognize the wrong person.


    After all, it''s her fault.


    Nie Xiangsi thinks like this, feels that he has the responsibility to break the present embarrassment.


    So he looked at Zhan tingshen with a pair of clean eyes like water, "third uncle, what happened tonight should be nothing. After all, this is a misunderstanding."


    As if nothing had happened?


    Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows are frowning more tightly, and his cold eyes lock Nie Xiangsi''s white and tender face.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked. She came down from the bed wrapped in a quilt. She had a pair of small feet exposed from the blanket. The white jade was flawless, and her ten toes were as round and lovely as pearls.


    Zhan tingshen stares at her feet.


    Nie Xiangsi stood for two seconds, but it was more embarrassing to continue to stay. Ten toes moved, and she was about to turn around and go out.


    "Go back to bed!" Zhan Ting said in a deep voice.


    Nie Xiangsi sips her mouth and looks at Zhan tingshen.


    "Not afraid of thunder?" Zhan Ting looked at her deeply and said slowly.


    It''s like Ying Zhan tingshen.


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a thunder outside.


    Nie Xiangsi shrunk his shoulder and turned white. He didn''t even think about it. He rushed to Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen opened her arms slightly as she rushed over.


    The moment the soft little body bumps into his arms, Zhan tingshen tightens his arms and hugs her tightly.


    Big palm patted her back gently from behind, soft voice way, "have three uncles in."


    Nie Xiangsi closed his eyes tightly in his arms, and a pair of long eyelashes trembled gently.


    Her parents, on such a rainy night, left her forever. So Nie Xiangsi doesn''t like rainy days, and he doesn''t like thunder and lightning like tonight.


    "Your first kiss, how can I be willing to think that nothing happened, little fool."


    Nie Xiangsi leans in Zhan tingshen''s arms. When she is about to fall asleep, she vaguely hears what Zhan tingshen said, but she doesn''t understand what it is.


    ¡­¡­


    When Nie Xiangsi wakes up again, she finds herself lying on her little bed, numb for a few seconds. What happened last night, such as the current running through her little head, turns a little face red into pomegranate.


    After rolling on the bed for a few minutes with her face covered, Nie Xiangsi got out of bed with a head of messy hair, calmly went to the bathroom to wash, went to the cloakroom to change clothes, and then calmly walked out of the room with her schoolbag.


    Can go to the stairs, see sitting in the downstairs sitting in the living room face heavy, read the newspaper of Zhan tingshen, Nie Xiangsi all calm moment was broken.


    Although she said it herself last night, as if nothing had happened.


    It''s one thing, but it''s another when we really face it.


    After all, the other party is her third uncle. She has always regarded her as the elder.


    Nie Xiangsi bit his lower lip and looked at Zhan tingshen downstairs. He tried to step several times with one leg, but failed to step out.


    "Miss, you are up. Breakfast is ready. Come down to eat."


    Zhang Hui came out of the kitchen and was about to go upstairs to call Nie Xiangsi, but she didn''t want to look up and see Nie Xiangsi standing at the stairs with her schoolbag, so she said.


    Zhang Hui''s voice suddenly came, which also frightened Nie Xiangsi.


    Her face turned red and she went to see Zhan tingshen in a hurry.


    Zhan tingshen also raised his head from the newspaper and was staring at her with his cold eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi swallowed the throat pipe, so he had to go down.


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi''s face, and his eyes are slightly narrowed.


    ¡­¡­


    Weiran high school.


    In the afternoon physical education class, after the simple preparation exercise, the physical education teacher asked everyone to dissolve and move freely.


    "My sister got paid yesterday. Let''s go and invite you to have ice cream." Xia Yunshu hooked Nie Xiangsi''s arm and said boldly.


    Nie Xiangsi was absent-minded, so she didn''t answer what Xia Yunshu said.


    Out of the small shop, Xia Yunshu and Nie Xiangsi walk hand in hand along the school path with an ice cream.


    "Today is Friday. Are you going to the autumn outing next week?" Xia Yunshu bit ice cream in his mouth, vaguely asked Acacia.


    Nie Xiangsi flashed Lu Zhaonian''s handsome face with a shy smile in his mind and pursed his lips. "I want to go."


    "Go if you want." Xia Yunshu said.


    "My third uncle doesn''t agree. What can I do?" Nie Xiangsi said.


    Xia Yunshu thought about it and looked at Nie Xiangsi. "I have a way. Do you want to listen to it?"


    Nie Xiangsi picks eyebrow, "what method?"


    Xia Yunshu pointed at her and said, "come here with your ear."


    Nie Xiangsi took a puff from the corner of her eye, but still handed her ear.


    Xia Yunshu finished, looking at Nie Xiangsi''s moving face, "how about it?"


    "... no good?" Nie Xiangsi hesitates, but looking at Xia Yunshu''s eyes, it is clear that he has decided to adopt the light.


    ¡­¡­


    For two days at the weekend, Nie Xiangsi was very good. She didn''t go anywhere and stayed at home.


    After three days of precipitation, that night''s intense, has been Nie Xiangsi selective amnesia, never thought of.


    After all, in her opinion, it was really just an accident and a misunderstanding.


    At about five o''clock in the afternoon, Zhan tingshen came back from the company. Nie Xiangsi was standing in the kitchen. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    Zhan tingshen hands his coat to Zhang Hui, "where''s Acacia?"


    Zhang Hui took the clothes and hung them on the hanger. She turned back to Zhan ting and said with a deep smile, "Miss, I want to prepare a love dinner for you. I''m busy in the kitchen now."


    Love dinner?


    Zhan tingshen picks his eyebrows and walks towards the kitchen.


    "Aunt Zhang, don''t come in. I can handle it myself."


    Zhan tingshen stops at the kitchen door after a meal.


    Nie Xiangsi awkwardly holds a kitchen knife and carefully cuts the ginger on the chopping board.


    She plans to cook a nutritious soup for Zhan tingshen and make a cold dish.


    Zhan tingshen leans on the kitchen door, his thin lips are obviously curved at the moment, looking at Nie Xiangsi''s careful and serious action, "what do you do?"


    "Ah..."


    "Damn it


    Zhan tingshen''s face suddenly sank. He took two steps to cut off the knife in Nie Xiangsi''s hand and threw it on the Liuli platform. He grasped her tender white hand and quickly sank her cold eyes as they swept the blood foam on her slender white index finger.


    Nie Xiangsi shrinks his shoulder and carefully looks at Zhan tingshen.


    She was also surprised by his sudden voice just now. As soon as she shook her hand with a kitchen knife, she cut her finger pressing ginger


    Zhan tingshen''s brow was so wrinkled that he could break a fly''s leg.


    Staring at Nie Xiangsi, she clasped her wrist and turned to walk out of the kitchen.


    Zhang Hui was shocked to see Zhan tingshen''s appearance of a black faced Yama leading Nie Xiangsi out.


    "Medicine box."


    The war court said coldly.


    medical box?


    Get hurt?


    Zhang Hui took a breath of air-conditioning, did not dare to neglect, quickly turned to get the medicine box.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhang Hui anxiously and hurriedly to get the medicine box. From the corner of his eye, he catches a glimpse of someone''s gloomy side face and swallows his throat secretly.

 Chapter 1011

    On the third day of Nie Xiangsi''s hospitalization, Zhan Yao and others knew about Nie Xiangsi''s hospitalization for acute appendicitis surgery.


    Rushed to the hospital, Zhan Yao distressed looking at Nie Xiangsi, "at least two laps thin."


    Er


    She''s only been in hospital for three days... How can it be so exaggerated?


    But he knew Zhan Yao was in love with her, so Nie Xiangsi was very warm. Looking at Zhan Yao, he said, "you''re worried, granddad. In fact, it''s a minor operation. It''s not serious. "


    "What kind of surgery? Can it be a small thing to use a knife on your body? " Zhan Yao frowned, "I don''t know how your third uncle usually takes care of you. They all take care of you in the hospital."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and spoke in a low voice for Zhan tingshen, "great grandfather, third uncle, he is very kind to me. This time it happened suddenly. "


    "I think he is too busy to take care of you. I''m thinking that when you leave the hospital this time, it''s better to take you back to my old house and take care of me. " Zhan Yao was very serious.


    Nie Xiangsi stares at him for a while, and realizes that Zhan Yao is serious. He is nervous all of a sudden. "Great grandfather, third uncle, he really has nothing to say to me. He never neglects me because of work."


    Since he was received by Zhan tingshen, Nie Xiangsi has been living with Zhan tingshen and has been used to it.


    Now suddenly let her move back to the old house, her heart is not willing to.


    After all, Zhan Jinwen has come back, and Zhan Jin and Sheng Xiuzhu don''t like her very much.


    If she moves back, how can she live? It''s strange not to be in a hurry.


    Zhan Yao stares at Nie Xiangsi and hums, "don''t say good things for him. I know all about it. "


    Do you know?


    Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng, blankly looking at Zhan Yao, "too grandfather, what do you know?"


    "Yurou told me. So you don''t have to cover up for your third uncle. " Zhan Yao said with a straight face.


    What do you mean?


    What did Liang Yurou tell him?


    Nie Xiangsi a brain question mark, "too grandfather, aunt Liang, what did she say to you?"


    Zhan Yao thought about it and waved to her, "don''t worry about it. Anyway, I know it very well. In short, when you leave the hospital this time, my grandfather will come to take you back to the old house. If he can''t take care of you, my grandfather will take care of you. It''s settled. "


    Aware of what Nie Xiangsi wanted to say, Zhan Yao made a final decision, so he nailed it!


    Nie Xiangsi had no chance to speak at all.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhan Yao left, he just met Zhan tingshen who came to the door of the ward.


    "Grandfather." Zhan tingshen was not surprised to see Zhan Yao, and his tone was indifferent.


    "Hum." Zhan Yao glared at him angrily and left without saying anything.


    Zhan tingshen gently gathered his eyebrows and watched Zhan Yao go away.


    Into the ward, found that Nie Xiangsi mood is not high, small eyebrows wrinkled very tight, small nose also wrinkled, pursed a small mouth, not too happy to look at him.


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes flashed lightly. He sat on the edge of the bed and looked at her. His voice was clear and he said, "who bothered you?"


    Who else, your future wife!


    Nie Xiangsi said in his heart.


    Seeing that Nie Xiangsi''s eyes were red, Zhan tingshen''s thin lips were pursed straight. He reached out and held her hand, "tell Uncle San, uncle San will let you out."


    "How can you get angry?" Is it hard to be a wife?


    Nie Xiangsi pulled out his hand from his hand, eyelashes low, tone Yan very.


    Zhan tingshen frowned, pointed to her chin, looked at her eyes and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Nie Xiangsi looked at him, at the thought of leaving him, his heart became sour, and the tip of his nose became red.


    Zhan tingshen see this, the heart suddenly tight, this little girl, deliberately let him heartache!


    Eyes swept her pink lips, if not afraid to frighten her, he now want to hold her, kiss her.


    "Third uncle, if you get married in the future, can''t I live with you?" Nie Xiangsi suddenly said very sad.


    Zhan Ting''s eyes are cold and light. If he gets married, it must be her.


    Of course, this must not be said in front of her now, otherwise this little girl will be scared and silly.


    Seeing that he only looked at her and did not speak, Nie Xiangsi thought that he was acquiescent.


    The strength of the whole body seemed to be drained in an instant.


    The indescribable bitterness in her heart and the loss and panic about to be abandoned poured into her little head.


    Nie Xiangsi a pair of small shoulders soft stepped down, long eyelashes, lifeless hanging.


    If this is the case, she will move out of the house after he gets married. It''s better for her to go with her granddad now, so as to save the time to be expelled.


    Nie Xiangsi thinks about it, and her heart suddenly seems to be pressed into a huge stone, which makes it difficult for her to breathe.


    "If you don''t live with me, who do you want to live with?"


    When Nie Xiangsi felt abandoned by the whole world, Zhan tingshen''s more magnetic voice came in from her ear.


    Suddenly, Nie Xiangsi stares at Zhan tingshen.


    A pair of bright eyes, but with a trace of uncertainty.


    Third uncle means that even if he gets married later, she can live with him without moving?


    Zhan tingshen gently looked at Nie Xiangsi, "even if you don''t want to live with the third uncle, the third uncle is bound, also want to tie you at home."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi''s cat eyes turned red and looked at Zhan tingshen''s silly smile. After that, Nie Xiangsi tells Zhan tingshen about Zhan Yao''s plan to take her back to the old house to take care of her after she leaves the hospital, but doesn''t mention Liang Yurou.


    After all, if they really get married in the future, she doesn''t want to make a quarrel between them because of this.


    However, Zhan tingshen didn''t respond to Nie Xiangsi''s idea that the sky was going to collapse. He said "impossible" and then, no more.


    Nie Xiangsi stayed in the hospital for six days, because he was afraid of infection in the wound where the operation was performed, so he didn''t take a bath these days.


    Although the special nurse would wipe her body every day, Nie Xiangsi still felt uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, she will be discharged in another day.


    During Nie Xiangsi''s hospitalization, Zhan tingshen will personally bring nutrition meals to the hospital to accompany Nie Xiangsi for dinner in the morning, middle and evening, and stay in the hospital to accompany Nie Xiangsi in the evening.


    But on that day, Zhan tingshen didn''t show up all day, although the three meals were sent to the hospital by special personnel.


    It''s almost ten o''clock at night.


    Nie Xiangsi is lying on the bed. No matter how hypnotized she is, she can''t make herself fall asleep.


    In the end, she simply gave up her resistance and stared at the door of the ward with her big eyes. Her eyes were sour and eager to see through. She didn''t wait to fight tingshen.


    Nearly twelve o''clock, Nie Xiangsi suddenly panicked.


    Wu Wu crazy beating heart, Nie Xiangsi thin black long eyelashes trembled a few times, suddenly opened the quilt on the body, got up and got out of bed.


    ¡­¡­


    Coral Pavilion.


    The taxi stopped in front of the carved iron gate. The driver looked at the slender girl in the back seat from the rearview mirror, dressed in hospital uniform. "This is a private villa. I can''t get in."


    "You wait." Nie Xiangsi said.


    Then he opened the car door and got out of the car and went to the security booth.


    In the security room, two security guards looked at Nie Xiangsi on the surveillance screen. They were shocked. They took a look at each other, then quickly opened the door and came out.


    Nie Xiangsi has not approached, saw someone to come out, Leng under, to two humanitarians, "please open the door."


    "... yes, yes, miss." One of the security guards even busy, turned and ran into the security room, will open the iron door.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded to another security guard, turned back, walked quickly back to the taxi, sat in and said to the driver, "OK."


    The driver couldn''t help looking at Nie Xiangsi and said, "rich second generation.".


    The taxi drove into the villa and finally stopped in front of the villa gate.


    Nie Xiangsi had no money, so he asked the driver to wait at the door.


    He got out of the car quickly and went to the villa, intending to get change from his room.


    Never thought, she just walked to the steps, a foot has not stepped on, a figure suddenly rushed out from the villa door, directly hit her.


    Nie Xiangsi inhaled backward, and the whole person was knocked back several steps, just barely holding his body, but his hands subconsciously held the person who collided with him.


    "Hold..."


    The trembling female voice suddenly stops when she sees Nie Xiangsi.


    When Nie Xiangsi saw the face of the person in front of him, he frowned in shock, "aunt Liang, you..."


    Liang Yurou''s clothes are not neat, her eyes are red and swollen, and her face is full of tears.


    She came out of the villa like this


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart sank.


    His embarrassment was Nie Xiangsi hit a straight, Liang Yurou a face humiliating taut, biting teeth, nothing to say, whisk away Nie Xiangsi, rushed into the taxi.


    Nie Xiangsi looked over and saw what Liang Yurou had said to the driver. Then the driver turned the steering wheel and drove out.


    Until the taxi completely disappeared in front of her eyes, Nie Xiangsi clenched her fist and turned to look inside the villa.


    For a moment, Nie Xiangsi''s eyes suddenly flashed, and quickly walked into the villa.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi runs to the second floor, Zhan tingshen''s door, reaches for the handle, but when she is about to open the door, she hesitates.


    The heart beats fast.


    Thinking of the way Liang Yurou ran out just now, Nie Xiangsi suddenly had no courage to open the door.


    She can''t imagine what the battle in this door will look like


    The hand on the doorknob slowly released.


    Nie Xiangsi turned around, her thin back gently pasted on the door, and her pale face was full of numbness and hesitation.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been standing like this.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked slowly under the dense eyelashes, turned around, and finally looked at the door, then went back to the next room.


    Just then.


    The door suddenly opened in front of her.


    Nie Xiangsi''s back froze, and suddenly he saw Zhan Ting''s deep, resolute and cold face.


    Nie Xiangsi flustered, two small fists subconsciously clenched, "third uncle, ah..."


    His wrist was seized with great force, and then Nie Xiangsi was dragged into his room. His back hit the cold wall by the door, and Nie Xiangsi shivered.


    And then, a hot chest came close to her and pressed her tightly against the wall.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart beat disorderly, a pair of eyes is confused.


    When her chin was raised by a long hot finger and her lips were covered with softness, Nie Xiangsi suddenly widened her eyes and stopped breathing.

 Chapter 1012

    Zhan tingshen suddenly drew his lips.


    "Acacia, come here." Zhai Simo waved to Nie Xiangsi with a smile.


    "What for?" Nie Xiangsi doesn''t move. He stares at Zhai Simo warily.


    Among the elders of these uncles, Zhai Simo was the most fond of pranks.


    "Come here, uncle Zhai, I can eat you." Jasmer smiles.


    Nie Xiangsi turns her lips and subconsciously looks at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen receives the line of sight delivered by Nie Xiangsi, and his cold eyes half squint, taking a picture of the position beside him.


    Nie Xiangsi bends her eyebrows. Without hesitation, she goes to Zhan tingshen and sits down.


    Zhai Simo grinds his teeth and points to Nie Xiangsi angrily.


    Nie Xiangsi shrugs her shoulders, and her small arm deliberately takes Zhan tingshen''s arm.


    Zhai Simo said something and groaned. It''s great to have a backer. It turns out that he''s going to find a backer too.


    "Another month will be your eighteenth birthday." Zhan tingshen droops his eyes and looks at Nie Xiangsi softly.


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned and looked at him blankly, "so?"


    "So we''re here to discuss your birthday." Said jasmer, raising his legs.


    "Ah?" Nie Xiangsi was surprised, and her face was slightly red. She was a little embarrassed and said, "just pass by. How old am I? It''s hard to be successful. "


    "It''s a big deal!" Zhai Simo raised his chin and said, "it''s your eighteenth birthday, Cheng. Can you do as you please?"


    Er


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen''s mouth curved slightly up and down, "Simo said well. When you are 18 years old, you should not be careless


    "That''s it." Jasmer nodded hard.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t know what to say. He looked at Xu Changyang and Wen Qingcheng, but unexpectedly, the two nodded in agreement.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips, as if it didn''t help to say anything. She looked at Zhan tingshen and said, "I listen to the third uncle."


    Zhan tingshen pulled his lips and raised his hand to touch Nie Xiangsi''s head.


    After that, Zhan tingshen four people are discussing the matter of holding a birthday party for Nie Xiangsi.


    Most of the time, it was the other three who provided reference and Zhan tingshen made a decision.


    And Nie Xiangsi obediently sits beside Zhan tingshen and listens to their discussion.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Zhai Simo and others stayed in the villa for dinner.


    Just as a few people sat on the table, there was a sound of the car engine in front of the villa.


    "Who''s here?" Zhai Simo looks at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen frowned slightly. It seemed that he didn''t know who was coming.


    "I''ll see." Nie Xiangsi said softly beside Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen squeezed her hand and let it go.


    Nie Xiangsi walked quickly towards the door.


    People have not yet come to the door, two beautiful figures in fashionable dress appear in the porch.


    Seeing the comer, Nie Xiangsi''s forward step stopped quickly, pursed her mouth and looked at them.


    "Acacia." Seeing Nie Xiangsi, Liang Yurou pulls out the arm held by Zhan Jinwen. She walks towards her with a gentle smile and holds her hand affectionately. "I''m going shopping with Jinwen in the afternoon. Until now, Jinwen says that she wants to visit her third brother in the villa, so we''re here."


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, "just about to eat, you didn''t eat?"


    Liang Yurou shook her head gently.


    "Let''s go." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    Liang Yurou looked back at Zhan Jinwen standing at the door, "Jinwen, come on."


    Nie Xiangsi squinted.


    How can Liang Yurou feel a bit like a hostess?


    Zhan Jinwen glances at Nie Xiangsi, then pulls Liang Yurou away from Nie Xiangsi and walks towards the restaurant. "Third brother, your sister and your future wife are here. You don''t want to meet them."


    The future... Wife?


    Nie Xiangsi''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled, inexplicably felt that these four words were not generally harsh. Nie Xiangsi''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled, inexplicably felt that these four words were not generally harsh.


    "Jinwen, don''t talk nonsense..." Liang Yurou''s shy voice came from behind.


    "Where am I talking nonsense? Elder sister Yurou, you will marry my third brother sooner or later. If you marry him, aren''t you his wife? "


    "Jinwen..."


    "Well, well, I know you''re thin skinned, I won''t say it, hehe."


    "You."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nie Xiangsi bit her lips and stood in the same place for a few seconds before turning around and walking towards the restaurant with her head down.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi finally walks into the dining room, and sees Liang Yurou and Zhan Jinwen sitting on both sides of Zhan tingshen, respectively, with a slight pause.


    "Little Acacia, here." Zhai Simo raised her eyebrows and patted him in the middle of Wen Qingcheng.


    Nie Xiangsi made a face at him and sat down between him and Wen Qingcheng.


    Zhan Ting stares at Nie Xiangsi deeply, and her lips are slightly strained.


    "Third brother, you are too bad to me. It''s almost two months since I came back. You don''t even come to see me. I doubt if I''m your own sister. " Zhan Jinwen looks at Zhan tingshen''s cold face and whispers.


    "Eat." Zhan tingshen said coldly.


    Zhan Jinwen''s mouth was shriveled and she was about to cry.


    Seeing this, Liang Yurou turns her eyes and picks up the chopsticks to give Zhan Jinwen a crisp lotus root. "Jinwen, your brother is in charge of the whole Zhan''s group. He is very busy every day. Understand your brother. Besides, if you miss your brother, you can come here or go to the company to find him. "


    Nie Xiangsi buried himself in eating, as if he had never heard Liang Yurou''s "hostess" attitude.


    "Little Acacia, why do you just eat rice?" Said jasmer in a loud voice.


    As soon as he said this, all the people on the dining table brushed their eyes and shot at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Looking at the bowl unconsciously less than half of the rice, his face suddenly red.


    Three or four seconds later, Nie Xiangsi calmly looked up and looked at Zhai Simo, "Uncle Zhai, don''t you think today''s rice is delicious?"


    "Isn''t it the same?" Zhai looked suspiciously at the rice in his bowl, picked some with chopsticks and fed them into his mouth. Finally, he twitched the corner of his mouth and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    "Not the same. I think it''s delicious. It''s better than any rice I''ve ever eaten before. " Nie Xiangsi is serious.


    Zhai Si Mo reached out and touched Nie acacia''s forehead, and said strangely, "it''s not hot."


    Nie Xiangsi "..." wants to kick him!


    Zhan tingshen narrowed his eyes and coagulated Nie Xiangsi. His cold and taut handsome face seemed to ease a lot in an instant.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t feel Zhan tingshen''s eyes, but she pretended not to.


    "Well, what''s good about white rice? That''s interesting. " Zhan Jinwen rolled her eyes and said that she was not happy.


    Nie Xiangsi ignored her.


    Not afraid of her, not afraid to quarrel, but she felt that she ignored her and made her feel worse.


    Sure enough, seeing Nie Xiangsi ignore her, Zhan Jinwen''s heart fire is arched up, and it will suffocate her if she doesn''t attack.


    There was a crack.


    Zhan Jinwen pats the chopsticks on the table and stares at Nie Xiangsi angrily. "Nie Xiangsi, what''s your attitude? You treat your elders like this.... "


    "Poof..."


    Zhan Jinwen is in the middle of a fire, and the red wine that Zhai Simo poured into her mouth suddenly spurts out.


    Zhan Jinwen''s eyes were round and frowned. She looked at Zhai Simo inexplicably. "You, what are you laughing at?"

 Chapter 1013

    So Nie Xiangsi doesn''t like rainy days, and he doesn''t like thunder and lightning like tonight.


    "Your first kiss, how can I be willing to think that nothing happened, little fool."


    Nie Xiangsi leans in Zhan tingshen''s arms. When she is about to fall asleep, she vaguely hears what Zhan tingshen said, but she doesn''t understand what it is.


    ¡­¡­


    When Nie Xiangsi wakes up again, she finds herself lying on her little bed, numb for a few seconds. What happened last night, such as the current running through her little head, turns a little face red into pomegranate.


    After rolling on the bed for a few minutes with her face covered, Nie Xiangsi got out of bed with a head of messy hair, calmly went to the bathroom to wash, went to the cloakroom to change clothes, and then calmly walked out of the room with her schoolbag.


    Can go to the stairs, see sitting in the downstairs sitting in the living room face heavy, read the newspaper of Zhan tingshen, Nie Xiangsi all calm moment was broken.


    Although she said it herself last night, as if nothing had happened.


    It''s one thing, but it''s another when we really face it.


    After all, the other party is her third uncle. She has always regarded her as the elder.


    Nie Xiangsi bit his lower lip and looked at Zhan tingshen downstairs. He tried to step several times with one leg, but failed to step out.


    "Miss, you are up. Breakfast is ready. Come down to eat."


    Zhang Hui came out of the kitchen and was about to go upstairs to call Nie Xiangsi, but she didn''t want to look up and see Nie Xiangsi standing at the stairs with her schoolbag, so she said.


    Zhang Hui''s voice suddenly came, which also frightened Nie Xiangsi.


    Her face turned red and she went to see Zhan tingshen in a hurry.


    Zhan tingshen also raised his head from the newspaper and was staring at her with his cold eyes.


    Nie Xiangsi swallowed the throat pipe, so he had to go down.


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi''s face, and his eyes are slightly narrowed.


    ¡­¡­


    Weiran high school.


    In the afternoon physical education class, after the simple preparation exercise, the physical education teacher asked everyone to dissolve and move freely.


    "My sister got paid yesterday. Let''s go and invite you to have ice cream." Xia Yunshu hooked Nie Xiangsi''s arm and said boldly.


    Nie Xiangsi was absent-minded, so she didn''t answer what Xia Yunshu said.


    Out of the small shop, Xia Yunshu and Nie Xiangsi walk hand in hand along the school path with an ice cream.


    "Today is Friday. Are you going to the autumn outing next week?" Xia Yunshu bit ice cream in his mouth, vaguely asked Acacia.


    Nie Xiangsi flashed Lu Zhaonian''s handsome face with a shy smile in his mind and pursed his lips. "I want to go."


    "Go if you want." Xia Yunshu said.


    "My third uncle doesn''t agree. What can I do?" Nie Xiangsi said.


    Xia Yunshu thought about it and looked at Nie Xiangsi. "I have a way. Do you want to listen to it?"


    Nie Xiangsi picks eyebrow, "what method?"


    Xia Yunshu pointed at her and said, "come here with your ear."


    Nie Xiangsi took a puff from the corner of her eye, but still handed her ear.


    Xia Yunshu finished, looking at Nie Xiangsi''s moving face, "how about it?"


    "... no good?" Nie Xiangsi hesitates, but looking at Xia Yunshu''s eyes, it is clear that he has decided to adopt the light.


    ¡­¡­


    For two days at the weekend, Nie Xiangsi was very good. She didn''t go anywhere and stayed at home.


    After three days of precipitation, that night''s intense, has been Nie Xiangsi selective amnesia, never thought of.


    After all, in her opinion, it was really just an accident and a misunderstanding.


    At about five o''clock in the afternoon, Zhan tingshen came back from the company. Nie Xiangsi was standing in the kitchen. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    Zhan tingshen hands his coat to Zhang Hui, "where''s Acacia?"


    Zhang Hui took the clothes and hung them on the hanger. She turned back to Zhan ting and said with a deep smile, "Miss, I want to prepare a love dinner for you. I''m busy in the kitchen now."


    Love dinner?


    Zhan tingshen picks his eyebrows and walks towards the kitchen.


    "Aunt Zhang, don''t come in. I can handle it myself."


    Zhan tingshen stops at the kitchen door after a meal.


    Nie Xiangsi awkwardly holds a kitchen knife and carefully cuts the ginger on the chopping board.


    She plans to cook a nutritious soup for Zhan tingshen and make a cold dish.


    Zhan tingshen leans on the kitchen door, his thin lips are obviously curved at the moment, looking at Nie Xiangsi''s careful and serious action, "what do you do?"


    "Ah..."


    "Damn it


    Zhan tingshen''s face suddenly sank. He took two steps to cut off the knife in Nie Xiangsi''s hand and threw it on the Liuli platform. He grasped her tender white hand and quickly sank her cold eyes as they swept the blood foam on her slender white index finger.


    Nie Xiangsi shrinks his shoulder and carefully looks at Zhan tingshen.


    She was also surprised by his sudden voice just now. As soon as she shook her hand with a kitchen knife, she cut her finger pressing ginger


    Zhan tingshen''s brow was so wrinkled that he could break a fly''s leg.


    Staring at Nie Xiangsi, she clasped her wrist and turned to walk out of the kitchen.


    Zhang Hui was shocked to see Zhan tingshen''s appearance of a black faced Yama leading Nie Xiangsi out.


    "Medicine box."


    The war court said coldly.


    medical box?


    Get hurt?


    Zhang Hui took a breath of air-conditioning, did not dare to neglect, quickly turned to get the medicine box.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhang Hui anxiously and hurriedly to get the medicine box. From the corner of his eye, he catches a glimpse of someone''s gloomy side face and swallows his throat secretly. Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhang Hui anxiously and hurriedly to get the medicine box. From the corner of his eye, he catches a glimpse of someone''s gloomy side face and swallows his throat secretly.


    Let Nie Xiangsi sit on the sofa, Zhan tingshen looks back at Zhang Hui.


    Zhang Hui quickly came over with the medicine box.


    Open the medicine box and pass it to Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen takes out the cotton swab from it and presses the soft cotton ball on the injured and bleeding pulp of Acacia.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhang Hui. Zhang Hui also looks at her. They both dare not go out.


    Although it''s just a small wound.


    But in the depth of the war court, the treatment was very meticulous. After cleaning and disinfecting, the ointment was put on, and then the band aid was put on.


    When everything is ready, Zhang Hui puts the cotton swab he took out of the medicine box back into the medicine box and leaves the living room with the medicine box.


    Zhang Hui goes away, Nie Xiangsi moves his mouth, looks at Zhan tingshen, still dark and handsome, and whispers, "third uncle, I''m ok."


    "Don''t go into the kitchen in the future!" Zhan tingshen stares at her seriously and says in a cold voice.


    "..." Nie Xiangsi said, "I want to make soup for you."


    "Soup mixed with your blood?" Zhan tingshen, hum.


    This is embarrassing!


    Nie Xiangsi''s voice became smaller and smaller. "I did it for the first time. I did it several times. No, it''s not like that."


    Zhan tingshen frowned, cold thin lips dignified pursed straight, so silent staring at Nie Xiangsi.


    Staring at the cold hair of Nie Xiangsi''s back neck, he stood up and said, "I can''t go into the kitchen."


    Nie Xiangsi is most afraid of when he doesn''t speak and stares at her coldly.


    He wants to drink her a few words, stare her two eyes, she can still accept a bit.


    Hearing her saying this, Zhan Ting''s deep and strained face eased slightly. His thin lips loosened. He looked at her fingers wrapped with bandages and said, "does it hurt?"


    Nie Xiangsi shakes his head quickly, dare not hurt!


    Zhan Ting took a deep look at her and pursed her lips.


    ¡­¡­


    In the restaurant, Zhang Hui serves the soup that Nie Xiangsi originally wanted to cook for Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen swept his eyes, and his handsome face twitched slightly.


    What this little girl is going to cook for him is... Oyster, sea cucumber and abalone soup?


    Isn''t it stewed in the Northeast?


    And, Dabu!


    Nie Xiangsi is young and doesn''t understand. The reason why she stews like this is that she simply thinks these are more expensive and nutritious, and she can see her sincerity.


    But Nie Xiangsi does not understand, Zhang Hui and Zhan tingshen do.


    When Zhang Hui put the soup on the table, she specially looked at Zhan tingshen.


    However, Zhan tingshen''s face was always expressionless, so Zhang Hui didn''t see anything unusual. He hooked his lips and turned to leave the restaurant.


    Zhang Huiyi left.


    Nie Xiangsi seized the time to be gallant, got up, took a small bowl and scooped out a bowl of soup for Zhan tingshen, "third uncle, although this soup is not stewed by me in the end, the ingredients inside are washed by me. I stewed it for you for the first time, so you must drink more."


    Zhan tingshen''s expression is very obscure, and he is calm when he reaches for the soup bowl handed over by Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi watched him take over and sat back on the seat with a smile, looking forward to Zhan tingshen with a pair of clear eyes.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows shrugged and took a drink.


    When he was ready to put down the soup bowl, he saw that Nie Xiangsi was still looking at him.


    Zhan tingshen twisted his brows. He was not willing to let her down. He looked up and drank a bowl of soup clean.


    When Nie Xiangsi saw this, he picked up chopsticks to eat with satisfaction.


    Zhan tingshen opened his thin lips lightly and let out a sigh of relief.


    It''s late at night.


    "Third uncle, third uncle..."


    The soft, greasy and trembling voice swept into Zhan tingshen''s ears, like a fire, straight into his heart.


    Zhan tingshen more forcefully sealed jiaojiaorou lying in his body of the woman''s small mouth, in-depth capture.


    "Well..."


    Zhan tingshen pinched her soft waist, "think, give me..."


    "Third uncle, ah..."


    Zhan tingshen didn''t wait for her to finish, so he picked up her waist from behind and rushed in.


    A whole night of wanton, happy dripping.


    The early morning sunlight sprinkles from the window crevice, Zhan tingshen suddenly opened the cold deep cold eye, he subconsciously looked at the bedside, empty.


    It means that last night was just a dream.


    Tightening his eyebrows, Zhan tingshen lifted his quilt and sat up.


    Sharp eyes in swept the sticky wet on the pajamas, suddenly sink down.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhan tingshen took a shower in the bathroom and went to the cloakroom to change clothes.


    When he came out from the cloakroom with his shirt buttoned, he saw Nie Xiangsi sitting on his bed in a pure white school uniform.


    The deep cold eyes of the war court passed by a touch of softness.


    "Third uncle." Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhan tingshen and smiles.


    "Yes." Zhan tingshen waved to her.


    Nie Xiangsi got up and walked towards him, holding his arm in both hands.


    Zhan Ting touched her head deeply, "don''t you have to go to school today? How do you wear school uniform? "


    Today is the day for Nie Xiangsi''s class to go for an autumn outing. If Nie Xiangsi doesn''t go for an autumn outing, he won''t have to go to school.


    Nie Xiangsi''s long eyelashes flashed suddenly. After calming down slightly, she looked at him and said quickly, "the head teacher said that if you don''t go to the autumn outing, you have to go to school for self-study."


    "Well." Zhan tingshen nodded.


    Just "um"?

 Chapter 1014

    Zhan tingshen suddenly drew his lips.


    "Acacia, come here." Zhai Simo waved to Nie Xiangsi with a smile.


    "What for?" Nie Xiangsi doesn''t move. He stares at Zhai Simo warily.


    Among the elders of these uncles, Zhai Simo was the most fond of pranks.


    "Come here, uncle Zhai, I can eat you." Jasmer smiles.


    Nie Xiangsi turns her lips and subconsciously looks at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen receives the line of sight delivered by Nie Xiangsi, and his cold eyes half squint, taking a picture of the position beside him.


    Nie Xiangsi bends her eyebrows. Without hesitation, she goes to Zhan tingshen and sits down.


    Zhai Simo grinds his teeth and points to Nie Xiangsi angrily.


    Nie Xiangsi shrugs her shoulders, and her small arm deliberately takes Zhan tingshen''s arm.


    Zhai Simo said something and groaned. It''s great to have a backer. It turns out that he''s going to find a backer too.


    "Another month will be your eighteenth birthday." Zhan tingshen droops his eyes and looks at Nie Xiangsi softly.


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned and looked at him blankly, "so?"


    "So we''re here to discuss your birthday." Said jasmer, raising his legs.


    "Ah?" Nie Xiangsi was surprised, and her face was slightly red. She was a little embarrassed and said, "just pass by. How old am I? It''s hard to be successful. "


    "It''s a big deal!" Zhai Simo raised his chin and said, "it''s your eighteenth birthday, Cheng. Can you do as you please?"


    Er


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen''s mouth curved slightly up and down, "Simo said well. When you are 18 years old, you should not be careless


    "That''s it." Jasmer nodded hard.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t know what to say. He looked at Xu Changyang and Wen Qingcheng, but unexpectedly, the two nodded in agreement.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips, as if it didn''t help to say anything. She looked at Zhan tingshen and said, "I listen to the third uncle."


    Zhan tingshen pulled his lips and raised his hand to touch Nie Xiangsi''s head.


    After that, Zhan tingshen four people are discussing the matter of holding a birthday party for Nie Xiangsi.


    Most of the time, it was the other three who provided reference and Zhan tingshen made a decision.


    And Nie Xiangsi obediently sits beside Zhan tingshen and listens to their discussion.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Zhai Simo and others stayed in the villa for dinner.


    Just as a few people sat on the table, there was a sound of the car engine in front of the villa.


    "Who''s here?" Zhai Simo looks at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen frowned slightly. It seemed that he didn''t know who was coming.


    "I''ll see." Nie Xiangsi said softly beside Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen squeezed her hand and let it go.


    Nie Xiangsi walked quickly towards the door.


    People have not yet come to the door, two beautiful figures in fashionable dress appear in the porch.


    Seeing the comer, Nie Xiangsi''s forward step stopped quickly, pursed her mouth and looked at them.


    "Acacia." Seeing Nie Xiangsi, Liang Yurou pulls out the arm held by Zhan Jinwen. She walks towards her with a gentle smile and holds her hand affectionately. "I''m going shopping with Jinwen in the afternoon. Until now, Jinwen says that she wants to visit her third brother in the villa, so we''re here."


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, "just about to eat, you didn''t eat?"


    Liang Yurou shook her head gently.


    "Let''s go." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    Liang Yurou looked back at Zhan Jinwen standing at the door, "Jinwen, come on."


    Nie Xiangsi squinted.


    How can Liang Yurou feel a bit like a hostess?


    Zhan Jinwen glances at Nie Xiangsi, then pulls Liang Yurou away from Nie Xiangsi and walks towards the restaurant. "Third brother, your sister and your future wife are here. You don''t want to meet them."


    The future... Wife?


    Nie Xiangsi''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled, inexplicably felt that these four words were not generally harsh. Nie Xiangsi''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled, inexplicably felt that these four words were not generally harsh.


    "Jinwen, don''t talk nonsense..." Liang Yurou''s shy voice came from behind.


    "Where am I talking nonsense? Elder sister Yurou, you will marry my third brother sooner or later. If you marry him, aren''t you his wife? "


    "Jinwen..."


    "Well, well, I know you''re thin skinned, I won''t say it, hehe."


    "You."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nie Xiangsi bit her lips and stood in the same place for a few seconds before turning around and walking towards the restaurant with her head down.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi finally walks into the dining room, and sees Liang Yurou and Zhan Jinwen sitting on both sides of Zhan tingshen, respectively, with a slight pause.


    "Little Acacia, here." Zhai Simo raised her eyebrows and patted him in the middle of Wen Qingcheng.


    Nie Xiangsi made a face at him and sat down between him and Wen Qingcheng.


    Zhan Ting stares at Nie Xiangsi deeply, and her lips are slightly strained.


    "Third brother, you are too bad to me. It''s almost two months since I came back. You don''t even come to see me. I doubt if I''m your own sister. " Zhan Jinwen looks at Zhan tingshen''s cold face and whispers.


    "Eat." Zhan tingshen said coldly.


    Zhan Jinwen''s mouth was shriveled and she was about to cry.


    Seeing this, Liang Yurou turns her eyes and picks up the chopsticks to give Zhan Jinwen a crisp lotus root. "Jinwen, your brother is in charge of the whole Zhan''s group. He is very busy every day. Understand your brother. Besides, if you miss your brother, you can come here or go to the company to find him. "


    Nie Xiangsi buried himself in eating, as if he had never heard Liang Yurou''s "hostess" attitude.


    "Little Acacia, why do you just eat rice?" Said jasmer in a loud voice.


    As soon as he said this, all the people on the dining table brushed their eyes and shot at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Looking at the bowl unconsciously less than half of the rice, his face suddenly red.


    Three or four seconds later, Nie Xiangsi calmly looked up and looked at Zhai Simo, "Uncle Zhai, don''t you think today''s rice is delicious?"


    "Isn''t it the same?" Zhai looked suspiciously at the rice in his bowl, picked some with chopsticks and fed them into his mouth. Finally, he twitched the corner of his mouth and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    "Not the same. I think it''s delicious. It''s better than any rice I''ve ever eaten before. " Nie Xiangsi is serious.


    Zhai Si Mo reached out and touched Nie acacia''s forehead, and said strangely, "it''s not hot."


    Nie Xiangsi "..." wants to kick him!


    Zhan tingshen narrowed his eyes and coagulated Nie Xiangsi. His cold and taut handsome face seemed to ease a lot in an instant.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t feel Zhan tingshen''s eyes, but she pretended not to.


    "Well, what''s good about white rice? That''s interesting. " Zhan Jinwen rolled her eyes and said that she was not happy.


    Nie Xiangsi ignored her.


    Not afraid of her, not afraid to quarrel, but she felt that she ignored her and made her feel worse.


    Sure enough, seeing Nie Xiangsi ignore her, Zhan Jinwen''s heart fire is arched up, and it will suffocate her if she doesn''t attack.


    There was a crack.


    Zhan Jinwen pats the chopsticks on the table and stares at Nie Xiangsi angrily. "Nie Xiangsi, what''s your attitude? You treat your elders like this.... "


    "Poof..."


    Zhan Jinwen is in the middle of a fire, and the red wine that Zhai Simo poured into her mouth suddenly spurts out.


    Zhan Jinwen''s eyes were round and frowned. She looked at Zhai Simo inexplicably. "You, what are you laughing at?"

 Chapter 1015

    "Jinwen, you look thin. You''re alone outside. Didn''t you have a good meal?"


    As soon as Nie Xiangsi came to the door of the old house, he heard Sheng Xiuzhu''s loving voice coming out.


    Sheng Xiuzhu, Zhan tingshen''s mother, has two sons and two daughters.


    The eldest son Zhan Tingxiu, the second daughter Zhan Jinyao, the third Zhan tingshen, and the fourth Zhan Jinwen.


    Zhan Jinwen is the daughter of Zhan jinkuai, the father of Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan tingshen, who was born at the age of 50.


    Therefore, Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin are especially fond of Zhan Jinwen.


    Both of them are almost responsive to Zhan Jinwen''s request.


    The worst thing is that Zhan Jinwen is only two years older than Nie Xiangsi.


    So Zhan tingshen insisted on leaving Nie Xiangsi at the beginning, and was unanimously opposed by Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin.


    There''s something even worse.


    Zhan Jinwen hated her from the first day she came to her family, and aimed at her.


    As a result, Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin don''t like Nie Xiangsi more and more.


    Zhan Jinwen graduated from high school two years ago and was arranged by Zhan tingshen to study abroad. However, Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jin have less preconceptions about Nie Xiangsi.


    But now Zhan Jinwen is back


    Nie Xiangsi shook his head and looked up at the sky. He felt that the weather was getting worse.


    Without choosing to go in, Nie Xiangsi turns her feet and walks towards the back garden of the old house. She plans to wait for someone to come and go in again.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s almost six o''clock before Zhan tingshen arrives at the old house.


    As soon as others appeared in the living room of the main room, Zhan Jinwen immediately stood up from the sofa, took her skirt and rushed to him happily, "third brother, you''re here at last¡°


    Zhan tingshen quietly scanned the living room, did not see a little girl.


    Cold eyes light heavy, Zhan tingshen holding Zhan Jinwen''s shoulder, push her away from his arms, looking at Zhan Yao sitting on the main sofa, "grandfather, what do you think?"


    "As soon as you come, think about it. Who is your sister?"


    Zhan Jinwen pulls her face back to the sofa and sits down, murmuring unhappily.


    Zhan Ting took a deep look at Zhan Jinwen, but then he turned to Zhan Yao.


    "Miss that girl not with you?" Zhan Yao was surprised.


    Zhan tingshen frowned and said nothing. He turned and walked out of the hall.


    "Third brother..." Zhan Jinwen clenched her fist and cried angrily. Seeing that he ignored her, she bit her teeth and got up to chase her out.


    "Jinwen, where are you going?"


    Sheng Xiuzhu anxiously gets up from the sofa and looks at Zhan Jinwen, who is running after Zhan tingshen.


    "Don''t worry, that girl has been clinging to the court since she was a child. I''m afraid ah Shen has gone, so I ran out with him. " Zhan Jin said.


    Hearing this, Sheng Xiuzhu sat down again.


    Looking at Zhan Yao, Sheng Xiuzhu pursed her lips and said, "I''m afraid Jinwen and Acacia will make a lot of trouble when they meet. These two wenches are supposed to be born with different characters. They will pinch each other when they meet. "


    After a pause, Sheng Xiuzhu said, "I don''t quite understand why tingshen adopted¡°


    ¡±Come on, I said no more about it. Although acacia is not surnamed Zhan, she is a member of my family. In my heart, she is the same as everyone in this family¡°


    Without waiting for Sheng Xiuzhu to finish, Zhan Yao solemnly twisted his eyebrows and said solemnly.


    Sheng Xiuzhu said, "I know."


    Zhan Tingxiu and Zhan Jinyao, who are sitting on a sofa, silently look at Sheng Xiuzhu, who says "I know" on the opposite side of his mouth, but has some grievances on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    In the back garden, Zhan Ting''s cold eyes accurately swept Nie Xiangsi sitting on the swing chair.


    But Nie Xiangsi now closed his eyes, seems to be asleep.


    "Third brother, wait for me, third..."


    Zhan tingshen frowned and looked back at Zhan Jinwen, who came to him in a hurry.


    That one eye, sharp sharp, success let Zhan Jinwen silence voice, and suddenly stop in place, dare not close to him.


    ¡±Third uncle¡°


    Although Zhan tingshen stops Zhan Jinwen from talking in time, he wakes Nie Xiangsi who is sleeping.


    Nie Xiangsi rubbed her eyes. When she looked back, she saw Zhan tingshen standing not far behind her. The corner of her mouth turned up and said sweet.


    Zhan tingshen heard the voice, turned his eyes and looked at her, "come here."


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, got up from the swing and walked towards him.


    When he came to him, Nie Xiangsi looked up at him and said with a smile, "when did you come?"


    "Just arrived." Zhan tingshen said, holding her hand and going back.


    When passing Zhan Jinwen, Zhan tingshen said in a light voice, "go back."


    "... oh." Zhan Jinwen''s Tudu mouth was about to reach for him, but she threw herself at him.


    Zhan Jinwen grinds her teeth and vomites to death.


    Staring at Zhan tingshen, holding Nie Xiangsi''s hand, he stamped his foot, and then picked up his skirt. He chased him, forced Zhan tingshen''s arm, and threw a provocative look at Nie Xiangsi by the way.


    From the beginning, Nie Xiangsi adopted the tactics of ignoring Zhan Jinwen.


    So for Zhan Jinwen cast provocative eyes, Nie Xiangsi choose to continue to ignore.


    Zhan Jinwen angrily squints her eyes, and her desire to strangle Nie Xiangsi is especially strong.


    But she just can''t strangle her!


    Because if she strangles her, she will not be far away from her death. Who let her have a brother who "eats inside and eats outside"!


    After walking for a while, Zhan Jinwen''s eyes suddenly brightened and suddenly looked up at Nie Xiangsi. Suddenly, her voice was especially loud and said, "Nie Xiangsi, call my sister-in-law and let me hear it."


    Nie Xiangsi, "..." speechless! Nie Xiangsi, "..." speechless!


    Looking at the corner of Nie Xiangsi''s mouth, Zhan Jinwen raised her lips with a smile, "how? Is it difficult? You call me three brothers and three uncles. I''m his sister. You should call me sister-in-law, shouldn''t you


    "Do you really want to hear me call you auntie?" Nie Xiangsi narrowed her eyes, turned her mouth and laughed out a pair of dimples.


    "Of course." Zhan Jinwen raised her chin in a respectful manner.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, "OK, listen... Goo."


    Zhan Jinwen stares at her.


    "I called." Nie Xiangsi shrugged her shoulders.


    Did "..." call?


    Zhan Jinwen stares at her, "what do you mean? Why didn''t I hear that? "


    "I called goo." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    Zhan Jinwen said, "you think you are a frog, Goo Goo."


    Nie Xiangsi pulls her lips and no longer cares about her. She pulls Zhan tingshen forward quickly.


    And Zhan tingshen also took out the arm that Zhan Jinwen was holding.


    Zhan Jinwen was so angry that she almost swallowed the earth when she saw that she was left behind again!


    ¡­¡­


    "Acacia, eat more. You are much thinner than you were last time."


    The dining table is made of tens of millions of Huanghua pear wood.


    Zhan Yao kept taking chopsticks to Nie Xiangsi, who was sitting beside him.


    According to seniority, it was not for Nie Xiangsi to sit beside Zhan Yao.


    Nie Xiangsi was completely pulled over by Zhan Yaoqiang.


    Now, Sheng Xiuzhu and Zhan Jinyao are sitting beside her, Zhan Jin and Zhan Tingxiu are opposite, and Zhan tingshen is sitting behind Zhan Tingxiu.


    As long as there is a place where Zhan tingshen is, Zhan Jinwen is absolutely reluctant to go to other places.


    So the position after Zhan tingshen is Zhan Jinwen.


    In other words, the distance between Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen is separated by a "galaxy".


    "Third brother, here you are. Your favorite food." Zhan Jinwen''s sweet voice came to acacia''s ears.


    Acacia pursed her lips, took the corner of her eyes and looked at tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen seems to have an induction in advance. When he looks at the past, he looks at her.


    Two people''s sight meet in mid air, Acacia immediately fight, tingshen pitifully shriveled mouth.


    The cold eyes of the war court were silent.


    "Is Acacia in senior three this year?" Sheng Xiuzhu, sitting next to her, opened her mouth.


    Nie Xiangsi looks away from Zhan tingshen and says to Sheng Xiuzhu, "yes, grandma."


    "Do you have any idea whether you want to stay at home and go to university or go abroad after graduation?" Sheng Xiuzhu asked.


    Nie Xiangsi was about to speak when Zhan Ting''s deep and cool voice rang out, "if you don''t go abroad, stay in Tongshi."


    Sheng Xiuzhu frowned and glanced at her son. "I asked about Acacia."


    Zhan tingshen thin lips pursed straight, cold eyes deep coagulation to Acacia.


    Acacia long eyelashes can move twice, said to Sheng Xiuzhu, "I listen to the third uncle."


    The words of Acacia make Sheng Xiuzhu''s brow more and more tight.


    "It''s better to stay at home. It''s so convenient for me to visit you when I miss you. " Zhan Yao said with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi gently took Zhan Yao''s arm, and his heart was very warm.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Zhan tingshen takes Nie Xiangsi back to coral Pavilion.


    As soon as they got out of the car, it began to rain.


    Zhan tingshen takes out the suit coat in the car and covers Nie Xiangsi''s head. He holds Nie Xiangsi''s shoulder and takes her to the villa.


    Nie Xiangsi looked up at Zhan tingshen from under his suit, and suddenly said to Zhan tingshen, "uncle, you are very kind to me."


    The deep and cold eyes of the war court pass by quickly. They look down at Nie Xiangsi.


    ¡­¡­


    The rain this night was unexpectedly heavy, and there was even lightning and thunder in the middle of the night.


    Nie Xiangsi hides in the quilt, only shows two black and clear eyes, staring at the lightning that cuts through the sky outside the landing window without blinking. He only feels that the moment when the lightning tears open is like a soul wantonly in mid air.


    Heart thumping, Nie Acacia suddenly opened the quilt, barefoot jumped from the bed, straight to the door, opened the door and ran out.


    In the next room, Nie Xiangsi opened the door, took the door with her, and walked quickly towards the big bed in the middle of the room.


    Thin body like a fish from the thin quilt slide in.


    Nie Xiangsi hugged the man''s arm tightly, and his small face was hidden in his arm.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The louder the thunder, the more terrible lightning flashed on her tight eyelids like chasing her.


    "Third uncle." Nie Xiangsi called Zhan tingshen shaking, small body shrunk into a ball.


    People like Zhan tingshen also keep a high vigilance in their sleep.


    But this time Nie Xiangsi opened the door and came in, even lying beside him, but he didn''t feel at all.


    The sound of thunder and lightning is penetrating through the eardrum of Nie Xiangsi.


    So close to Zhan tingshen can''t calm her fear. Nie Xiangsi keeps drilling into the thin quilt, and finally climbs directly to Zhan tingshen, with her cold little face sticking to Zhan tingshen''s chest.


    Feeling the burning temperature from his chest to her face, Nie Xiangsi felt more stable.


    Curly eyelashes tremble slightly closed, Nie Acacia gently opened a pair of pink lips, relaxed breathing.


    But before she could relax completely, her waist was suddenly held by a pair of powerful palms.


    In the whirl of heaven, she had been covered under the man''s strong and fiery body, and her lips were suddenly covered.

 Chapter 1016

    Villa restaurant.


    Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen sit opposite each other.


    Zhan tingshen doesn''t have the habit of eating breakfast, but when he is at home, he will appear in the restaurant every morning to accompany Nie Xiangsi with breakfast.


    Nie Xiangsi uses chopsticks to insert a steamed bun. He has a bite but not a bite. He has a pair of glass like eyes, but he wanders around Zhan tingshen, who is reading newspaper and drinking coffee.


    "Say what you have to say." The deep male voice is cold not Ding to ring out.


    Nie Xiangsi was startled. Her hand trembled, and she almost didn''t shake the meat bun on the chopsticks.


    Zhan tingshen raised his black eyes from the newspaper and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    That silent appearance, let Nie Acacia heart hair.


    After swallowing her throat, Nie Xiangsi put down her chopsticks and put her hands in prayer to her chin. Her clear eyes looked at Zhan tingshen and whispered, "uncle, I want to take part in the autumn outing organized by the school next week."


    "No way." Zhan Ting didn''t even think about it and refused.


    "Third uncle, I''m a junior in high school, and I''ve never participated in an autumn or spring outing organized by the school, and you don''t want me to participate in general classmate gatherings. This time you let me go, OK, please, third uncle, third uncle... "Nie Xiangsi rubbed two white palms and prayed in a low voice.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi''s pitiful little face. When Nie Xiangsi thinks there is a play, a basin of cold water pours down from Nie Xiangsi''s head, "no discussion!"


    Nie Xiangsi is bitter, and "..." tyrant!


    Nie Xiangsi angrily stares at Zhan tingshen for a while. He finds that people don''t care about her at all. He feels bored and starts to leave the restaurant.


    "Finish your breakfast on your plate and drink all the milk." Someone said slowly.


    Nie Xiangsi clenched her fist and sat back, grabbing a steamed bun with her hand and stuffing it into her mouth, just like the bun has a grudge against her!


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi and eats breakfast furiously. He stares at him with a pair of red eyes.


    Eyebrow slightly Cu, pursed thin lips, deep paint eyes light convergence, people can not distinguish his real mood at the moment.


    Weiran high school.


    "What''s the matter, listless."


    Xia Yunshu came in from the door of the classroom with a ruffian shoulder and a schoolbag. From a distance, he saw Nie Xiangsi lying on the desk with a pen poking at the desk.


    Sitting beside her, Xia Yunshu looks at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi sighed and shook his head.


    Xia Yunshu took out a piece of breakfast from under his desk and said, "didn''t you say yesterday that you would go back and ask the superior leaders? What''s the matter? Did your superior approve you to participate in the autumn outing? "


    "Alas." Nie Xiangsi sighed.


    "Well." Xia Yunshu a listen to understand, "it seems that the higher leadership did not approve ah."


    "I don''t understand. Third uncle, why doesn''t he agree to let me take part in such activities as autumn outing? " Nie Xiangsi couldn''t understand, so he was very depressed.


    "It''s not just that you''re not allowed to take part in autumn outings. Even if you have dinner with me alone, you have to ask your third uncle for instructions. Acacia, your third uncle just wants to control you in his palm. Even if he gives you wings, you can''t fly out. "


    Er


    Nie Xiangsi licked his lips and said in a small voice, "it''s not so exaggerated."


    "Ha ha."


    In addition to ha ha, Xia Yunshu can only ha ha.


    Nie Xiangsi glanced at Xia Yunshu, and her long eyelashes drooped slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, after the last class, Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu walked towards the door of the classroom while stuffing the test paper into his schoolbag.


    "Nie Xiangsi."


    Her name was called after.


    Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu both stop and look back.


    See wearing a clean white T-shirt and casual pants of the young, handsome cheek cheekbones slightly red, straight looking at Acacia.


    Acacia knows him.


    Lu Zhaonian!


    The monitor of the fourth class, and the captain of the school basketball team, is the object of the secret love of countless young girls in the school.


    in fact.


    Even Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu secretly went to see him play basketball.


    The dunk position is cool!


    It''s just... How did he know her?


    Nie Xiangsi blinks her big eyes and stares at Lu Zhaonian blankly. Her voice is clear and soft. "You, call me?"


    Lu Zhaonian seemed to take a breath and walked towards Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu.


    Looking at him step by step close, Nie Xiangsi breath slightly hold.


    And Xia Yunshu retreated with great self-knowledge.


    Sweeping to Xia Yunshu''s action, Lu Zhaonian''s Blush deepened and he stood still two steps away from Acacia.


    Young eyes Shulang, Qingjun shy, coagulation Nie Acacia eyes, like lying on the Milky way, Zhuo Zhuo light, "well."


    Nie Xiangsi tilted his head and looked at him doubtfully, "what''s the matter?"


    "My name is Lu Zhaonian." Lu Zhaonian clenched his fist slightly, as if nervous.


    "I know." Nie Xiangsi smiles to him, "Lu Zhaonian''s name is in school, no one should not know him."


    Unexpectedly, Nie Xiangsi''s ordinary words made Lu zhaonianjun''s face turn red, and his ears turn red.


    That way, inexplicably let Nie Xiangsi feel a little cute. That way, inexplicably let Nie Xiangsi feel a little cute.


    "Next week''s autumn outing, class one and class four together, will you go?" Lu Zhaonian stares at Nie Xiangsi expectantly and asks in a low voice.


    "I..."


    "Go, of course."


    Nie Xiangsi just opened his mouth, he was cut off by Xia Yunshu.


    Smoked to smoke corner of mouth, Nie Xiangsi turns round to stare at her: you ya know my three uncles forbid me to attend!


    Xia Yunshu sticks out his tongue at her.


    And Lu Zhaonian, who will take part in Nie Xiangsi''s autumn outing, has a young handsome face and says to Nie Xiangsi, "I''ll see you in autumn."


    "I..."


    This time, still can''t let Nie Xiangsi finish saying, Lu Zhaonian turned to leave from the back door of the classroom.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Lu Zhaonian''s slender back, and her curly eyelashes tremble.


    "Acacia, you say it''s autumn now, how can I feel the breath of spring?"


    Xia Yunshu put an arm on Nie Xiangsi''s shoulder from the back and looked at her face with a trace of pink.


    Nie Xiangsi gritted his teeth, and his eyes glared brightly at Xia Yunshu, "you''ve just got spring! What''s more, who asked you to tell people that I''m going on an autumn outing? You know my third uncle won''t allow it. "


    "You go back to your third uncle and make love. Maybe your third uncle took the wrong medicine and agreed?"


    "You''re taking the wrong medicine!"


    "Look at you, I said your third uncle, but I didn''t say you. As for defending him like this?"


    "He is my third uncle!"


    "..." but they don''t treat you as niece. They treat you as


    Xia Yunshu didn''t say any more. Da La took Nie Xiangsi''s arm and walked out of the classroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi returns to coral waterside villa with her schoolbag. She thought Zhan tingshen was still in the company, but she didn''t want to hear a soft female voice coming from the living room as soon as she stepped into the villa.


    "Brother Shen, you came back last night. Why didn''t you tell me?"


    On hearing this voice, Nie Xiangsi knew who it was without looking at her face.


    Liang Yurou, President of Dane jewelry company, is the first lady in Tongshi legend.


    Nie Xiangsi shriveled his mouth, changed his shoes at the entrance, and walked towards the second floor of the villa without squinting when passing by the living room.


    "Acacia, you''re back."


    Liang Yurou''s "gentle" voice sounded from behind.


    Then, Nie Xiangsi heard the footsteps of Sha Sha coming towards her.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes went to the ceiling and turned around with a smile, looking at Liang Yu''s Judo walking towards her, "how''s aunt liang?"


    Auntie


    Rao is used to being called by Nie Xiangsi. Every time Liang Yurou hears her name, she wants to... Seal her mouth with something!


    She is six years older than her. She calls her aunt


    Liang Yurou is angry, and her heart is blocked. But who let her be someone''s treasure.


    If she wants to get married, she must have a good relationship with her first.


    So Liang Yu smiles and reaches out to hold the little hand of Acacia holding the schoolbag. "It''s only a few days since I saw her. Acacia has become more and more spiritual."


    Nie Xiangsi only smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "I''m still carrying my schoolbag. How heavy is it? Put it down quickly." Liang Yurou said that she would reach out and take the backpack off her shoulder.


    But when Liang Yurou''s hand was about to touch the backpack belt, Nie Xiangsi suddenly turned around and ran upstairs, "aunt Liang, I''m sorry, I''m in a hurry. I really can''t hold it¡°


    Liang Yurou''s outstretched hand is stiff in the air. When she hears Nie Xiangsi''s words, her face twitches uncontrollably.


    It''s, it''s vulgar!


    I think so. When Liang Yurou turned to look at the cold man sitting on the sofa, she had a helpless smile on her face. Brother Shen¡°


    What else does Liang Yurou want to say? Zhan tingshen suddenly stands up from the sofa. He is nearly 190 years tall, standing up like a tree, giving people endless pressure. "Brother Shen, brother Shen¡°


    War court deep cold eyes light glanced at Liang Yurou, low alcohol voice has always been indifferent, "there are some business to deal with, you help yourself."


    "Brother Shen, I..."


    Zhan tingshen didn''t give Liang Yurou a chance to speak at all, and walked upstairs with his long legs.


    Liang Yurou is unwilling to stare at Zhan tingshen''s back and clench her teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi returned to the room, put the study on the desk, and began to take off his school uniform, ready to change into home clothes.


    Although it is autumn now, the summer heat is still on.


    So Nie Xiangsi is now wearing a white shirt and school pants.


    As soon as I finished tying the buttons on my shirt and was ready to take them off, the sound of the bedroom door being suddenly pushed away from the door suddenly rang.


    Nie Xiangsi was startled. She quickly picked up half of her shirt. Her two white hands tightly grasped both sides of the shirt and looked back at the door in a panic.


    When you see Zhan tingshen standing at the door, Nie Xiangsi''s small face turns red quickly, especially when someone looks at her with a dark and frightening look.


    Nie Xiangsi a pair of small shoulders slightly high, small mouth murmured a few times, looking at Zhan tingshen small voice way, "third uncle, you, can you go out first, I change clothes."


    ¡±Why don''t you lock the door¡°


    Zhan tingshen frowned and slammed the door.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the door and trembled twice. She was so ashamed that she covered her hot face.


    Zhan tingshen, who closed the door and stood outside, clenched his fists to the bone.

 Chapter 1017

    Nie Xiangsi''s face trembled, and she glanced back at Zhan Ting''s cold and broad back. She sighed that the third uncle''s recent temper was more and more uncertain.


    That day, Xia Yunshu went to school. As soon as he arrived at the classroom, Nie Xiangsi told her about the inexplicable "missing" of the gift box.


    After hearing this, Xia Yunshu was silent for more than ten seconds. He looked at Nie Xiangsi with a complicated look and said in a slow voice, "Acacia, how do you feel about your third uncle?"


    "Nie Xiangsi was stunned.


    She told her about the missing gift box. Why did she mention her third uncle?


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Xia Yunshu without knowing. Although he was confused, he said truthfully, "third uncle is an elder. I respect him and depend on him."


    "... just elders?" Xia Yunshu stares at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi felt strange, looked at Xia Yunshu for a few seconds, said, "the third uncle is the elder."


    Xia Yunshu pursed his lips and frowned, "what about Lu Zhaonian? How do you feel? "


    Nie Xiangsi''s face was suddenly hot.


    Xia Yunshu looked at Nie Xiangsi''s little red face and squinted, "do you like it?"


    Nie Xiangsi always takes Xia Yunshu as her best friend, and she believes that Xia Yunshu is also her best friend.


    So for this problem, Nie Xiangsi did not hide, said, "I do not hate him, on the contrary, when alone with him, very comfortable, very comfortable."


    Xia Yunshu himself has never been in love, so for what Nie Xiangsi describes, she can''t judge whether she likes it or just doesn''t hate it.


    After thinking about it, Xia Yunshu reached out to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked, "what?"


    "Give me your cell phone."


    Nie Xiangsi took out the corner of her mouth, took out the mobile phone from under the desk and put it in her hand.


    Xia Yunshu opens 4G net, goes up to Du Niang, fills in Nie Xiangsi''s description in the search box, and searches.


    Click on the first search result.


    Xia Yunshu looked at the phone and handed it to Nie Xiangsi, "here."


    Nie Xiangsi took it, looked down at the search results on the mobile phone screen: you should like him, if you don''t like to stay with him, you should not feel relaxed, just uncomfortable.


    So... Does she like Lu Zhaonian?


    Nie Xiangsi shakes her head, quits Baidu, puts her mobile phone under her desk, looks at Xia Yunshu who stares at her and says, "I''m only 17 years old now. Don''t think so much. Besides, my third uncle will definitely not agree with me to fall in love now... "


    "Your third uncle will not agree with you to fall in love, no matter how old you are..." unless you fall in love with him!


    At last, Xia Yunshu stopped in time.


    She understands the degree of Nie Xiangsi''s dependence on Zhan tingshen. She regards Zhan tingshen as her only support.


    If you let her know, Zhan tingshen is good to her


    She couldn''t imagine the result.


    After hearing Xia Yunshu say that, Nie Xiangsi was stunned, but he laughed, "I think I can understand. After all, I was brought up by my third uncle and I''ve been with him all the time. If I have a boyfriend in the future, my third uncle will not be as miserable as marrying a daughter. "


    Daughter


    Xia Yunshu puffed at the corners of his eyes and mouth at the same time.


    After waving his hand, Xia Yunshu didn''t continue to discuss this topic with Nie Xiangsi.


    ¡­¡­


    After school in the afternoon, returning to the coral Pavilion villa, Nie Xiangsi took her schoolbag off her shoulder and walked towards the living room.


    I don''t want to see Zhan tingshen in the living room.


    Nie Xiangsi was surprised, "third uncle, how did you come back so early today?"


    Zhan tingshen looked at her indifferently, "there''s nothing wrong with the company, so I came back early."


    i see.


    Nie Xiangsi put her schoolbag on the sofa, walked over and sat beside Zhan tingshen. The corner of her eye inadvertently swept the sofa for a long time, and suddenly stopped.


    In the morning, the gift box disappeared and appeared on the long table of the living room. Isn''t it mysterious?


    Nie Xiangsi couldn''t believe that she blinked hard. Looking at it again, the gift box was still on the long table.


    So


    Nie Xiangsi''s confused eyes turned to Zhan tingshen, a pair of Yingjing big eyes filled with question marks.


    Zhan tingshen''s expression was quite calm, and his voice was especially calm. "Didn''t you say that the gift box was missing in the morning? When I came back, I went to your room and found it


    Exo me£¿ In the morning, she almost turned the room upside down and didn''t find it. He came back to look for it and found it?


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her mouth and looked at Zhan tingshen suspiciously.


    Why does she think it''s so suspicious?


    Zhan tingshen directly ignored Nie Xiangsi''s suspicion and calmly changed the topic, "don''t you open it?"


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the gift box, shook his head, looked at Zhan tingshen and said in a low voice, "don''t look. Anyway, I''m going to return it."


    Give it back?


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes flashed over and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t say much. She squinted at Zhan tingshen and hummed, "uncle, did you really find the gift box in my room?"


    "Well." Zhan tingshen''s pupils narrowed, but his tone of reply was quite broad.


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned.


    I can''t help suspecting that I really missed a place, so I didn''t find the gift box.


    Nie Xiangsi is thinking, the canthus of his eyes aim at Zhan tingshen and stand up from the sofa.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at him suspiciously.


    Zhan tingshen glanced at Nie Xiangsi, and then went to the direction of the ladder.


    Nie Xiangsi watched Zhan tingshen go up to the second floor, and his neat figure disappeared at the door of his study. Then he turned his eyes and looked at the gift box on the long table, sipping his mouth. He felt strange.


    ¡­¡­


    In the study, Zhan tingshen sits on the chair behind the desk. He opens one of the drawers under the desk with a big hand. A gift box with exquisite packaging shows its original appearance.


    As like as two peas, the gift box is exactly the same as the gift box of the downstairs director.


    Zhan tingshen stares at the gift box for a few seconds, his cold eyes half squint, and suddenly closes the drawer.


    ¡­¡­


    Weiran high school basketball court near the relatively unattractive rockery.


    "I''m sorry, Lu Zhaonian. I can''t accept your gift." Nie Xiangsi handed the bag with the gift box to Lu Zhaonian.


    Lu Zhaonian didn''t think that Nie Xiangsi asked him to meet in order to return his things. The joy in his clear eyes was covered in a moment.


    His heart was blocked up so much that Lu Zhaonian''s voice was a little hoarse and obscure. "The gifts he sent out can''t be taken back."


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his dim handsome face, Qingli small face appeared to apologize, "I''m sorry."


    When he gives her a gift, she shouldn''t take it.


    If she had not accepted this gift, maybe now, both of them would not be so miserable.


    It''s her fault.


    Nie Xiangsi slightly inhaled, shuitong looked at him sincerely and said, "Lu Zhaonian, I know that no matter how much I say now, it won''t make you feel better. I''m sorry."


    Lu Zhaonian clenched his fist, looked at Nie Xiangsi''s beautiful face and said in a dumb voice, "if you really feel sorry, take this gift. I have no other meaning, you can refuse my love, but the gift I give you is just a gift, it doesn''t mean anything else. "


    How can I accept your gift for no reason


    "Acacia, if you take me as a friend, please don''t let me continue to be so embarrassed, OK?" Lu Zhaonian''s face is marked with bitterness.


    Nie Xiangsi clenched the gift bag in his hand and didn''t insist on giving it back to him.


    After all, he even said such a serious word as "embarrassment".


    If she insists on returning the gift to him, won''t it really make him more embarrassed?


    "Can I ask you a question?" Lu Zhaonian stares at Acacia and asks.


    "... what?" Nie Xiangsi looks at him.


    Lu Zhaonian clenched his fist, took a deep breath, and then asked, "do you have anyone you like?"


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned and shook his head.


    She really doesn''t have anyone she likes right now.


    And Lu Zhaonian, she admitted that she had some good feelings for him, but she didn''t like him.


    What''s more, they are in senior three now. It''s too early for them to talk about this.


    That''s why Nie Xiangsi rejected Lu Zhaonian.


    "So I still have a chance." The light in Lu Zhaonian''s eyes, which was dark and silent, was ignited again and stared at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi sees this, the corner of the mouth lightly smokes, opens the lip to want to say anything.


    Lu Zhaonian didn''t give her a chance to speak at all. Suddenly he rubbed her head and ran away with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi, who stayed in the same place, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Time, every minute, always passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, more than half of the semester passed.


    After school that afternoon, Nie Xiangsi returns to the villa and finds that not only Zhan tingshen has returned from the company, but also Zhai Simo, Xu Changyang and Wen Qingcheng, who will not show up until he has to.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Qingcheng in surprise, and then looks at Zhai Simo and Xu Changyang. Finally, he looks at someone, and his voice is full of doubts. "Third uncle, are you going to play mahjong in the evening?"


    Zhan tingshen suddenly drew his lips.

 Chapter 1018

    Nie Xiangsi''s face trembled, and she glanced back at Zhan Ting''s cold and broad back. She sighed that the third uncle''s recent temper was more and more uncertain.


    That day, Xia Yunshu went to school. As soon as he arrived at the classroom, Nie Xiangsi told her about the inexplicable "missing" of the gift box.


    After hearing this, Xia Yunshu was silent for more than ten seconds. He looked at Nie Xiangsi with a complicated look and said in a slow voice, "Acacia, how do you feel about your third uncle?"


    "Nie Xiangsi was stunned.


    She told her about the missing gift box. Why did she mention her third uncle?


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Xia Yunshu without knowing. Although he was confused, he said truthfully, "third uncle is an elder. I respect him and depend on him."


    "... just elders?" Xia Yunshu stares at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi felt strange, looked at Xia Yunshu for a few seconds, said, "the third uncle is the elder."


    Xia Yunshu pursed his lips and frowned, "what about Lu Zhaonian? How do you feel? "


    Nie Xiangsi''s face was suddenly hot.


    Xia Yunshu looked at Nie Xiangsi''s little red face and squinted, "do you like it?"


    Nie Xiangsi always takes Xia Yunshu as her best friend, and she believes that Xia Yunshu is also her best friend.


    So for this problem, Nie Xiangsi did not hide, said, "I do not hate him, on the contrary, when alone with him, very comfortable, very comfortable."


    Xia Yunshu himself has never been in love, so for what Nie Xiangsi describes, she can''t judge whether she likes it or just doesn''t hate it.


    After thinking about it, Xia Yunshu reached out to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked, "what?"


    "Give me your cell phone."


    Nie Xiangsi took out the corner of her mouth, took out the mobile phone from under the desk and put it in her hand.


    Xia Yunshu opens 4G net, goes up to Du Niang, fills in Nie Xiangsi''s description in the search box, and searches.


    Click on the first search result.


    Xia Yunshu looked at the phone and handed it to Nie Xiangsi, "here."


    Nie Xiangsi took it, looked down at the search results on the mobile phone screen: you should like him, if you don''t like to stay with him, you should not feel relaxed, just uncomfortable.


    So... Does she like Lu Zhaonian?


    Nie Xiangsi shakes her head, quits Baidu, puts her mobile phone under her desk, looks at Xia Yunshu who stares at her and says, "I''m only 17 years old now. Don''t think so much. Besides, my third uncle will definitely not agree with me to fall in love now... "


    "Your third uncle will not agree with you to fall in love, no matter how old you are..." unless you fall in love with him!


    At last, Xia Yunshu stopped in time.


    She understands the degree of Nie Xiangsi''s dependence on Zhan tingshen. She regards Zhan tingshen as her only support.


    If you let her know, Zhan tingshen is good to her


    She couldn''t imagine the result.


    After hearing Xia Yunshu say that, Nie Xiangsi was stunned, but he laughed, "I think I can understand. After all, I was brought up by my third uncle and I''ve been with him all the time. If I have a boyfriend in the future, my third uncle will not be as miserable as marrying a daughter. "


    Daughter


    Xia Yunshu puffed at the corners of his eyes and mouth at the same time.


    After waving his hand, Xia Yunshu didn''t continue to discuss this topic with Nie Xiangsi.


    ¡­¡­


    After school in the afternoon, returning to the coral Pavilion villa, Nie Xiangsi took her schoolbag off her shoulder and walked towards the living room.


    I don''t want to see Zhan tingshen in the living room.


    Nie Xiangsi was surprised, "third uncle, how did you come back so early today?"


    Zhan tingshen looked at her indifferently, "there''s nothing wrong with the company, so I came back early."


    i see.


    Nie Xiangsi put her schoolbag on the sofa, walked over and sat beside Zhan tingshen. The corner of her eye inadvertently swept the sofa for a long time, and suddenly stopped.


    In the morning, the gift box disappeared and appeared on the long table of the living room. Isn''t it mysterious?


    Nie Xiangsi couldn''t believe that she blinked hard. Looking at it again, the gift box was still on the long table.


    So


    Nie Xiangsi''s confused eyes turned to Zhan tingshen, a pair of Yingjing big eyes filled with question marks.


    Zhan tingshen''s expression was quite calm, and his voice was especially calm. "Didn''t you say that the gift box was missing in the morning? When I came back, I went to your room and found it


    Exo me£¿ In the morning, she almost turned the room upside down and didn''t find it. He came back to look for it and found it?


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her mouth and looked at Zhan tingshen suspiciously.


    Why does she think it''s so suspicious?


    Zhan tingshen directly ignored Nie Xiangsi''s suspicion and calmly changed the topic, "don''t you open it?"


    Nie Xiangsi looked at the gift box, shook his head, looked at Zhan tingshen and said in a low voice, "don''t look. Anyway, I''m going to return it."


    Give it back?


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes flashed over and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t say much. She squinted at Zhan tingshen and hummed, "uncle, did you really find the gift box in my room?"


    "Well." Zhan tingshen''s pupils narrowed, but his tone of reply was quite broad.


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned.


    I can''t help suspecting that I really missed a place, so I didn''t find the gift box.


    Nie Xiangsi is thinking, the canthus of his eyes aim at Zhan tingshen and stand up from the sofa.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at him suspiciously.


    Zhan tingshen glanced at Nie Xiangsi, and then went to the direction of the ladder.


    Nie Xiangsi watched Zhan tingshen go up to the second floor, and his neat figure disappeared at the door of his study. Then he turned his eyes and looked at the gift box on the long table, sipping his mouth. He felt strange.


    ¡­¡­


    In the study, Zhan tingshen sits on the chair behind the desk. He opens one of the drawers under the desk with a big hand. A gift box with exquisite packaging shows its original appearance.


    As like as two peas, the gift box is exactly the same as the gift box of the downstairs director.


    Zhan tingshen stares at the gift box for a few seconds, his cold eyes half squint, and suddenly closes the drawer.


    ¡­¡­


    Weiran high school basketball court near the relatively unattractive rockery.


    "I''m sorry, Lu Zhaonian. I can''t accept your gift." Nie Xiangsi handed the bag with the gift box to Lu Zhaonian.


    Lu Zhaonian didn''t think that Nie Xiangsi asked him to meet in order to return his things. The joy in his clear eyes was covered in a moment.


    His heart was blocked up so much that Lu Zhaonian''s voice was a little hoarse and obscure. "The gifts he sent out can''t be taken back."


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his dim handsome face, Qingli small face appeared to apologize, "I''m sorry."


    When he gives her a gift, she shouldn''t take it.


    If she had not accepted this gift, maybe now, both of them would not be so miserable.


    It''s her fault.


    Nie Xiangsi slightly inhaled, shuitong looked at him sincerely and said, "Lu Zhaonian, I know that no matter how much I say now, it won''t make you feel better. I''m sorry."


    Lu Zhaonian clenched his fist, looked at Nie Xiangsi''s beautiful face and said in a dumb voice, "if you really feel sorry, take this gift. I have no other meaning, you can refuse my love, but the gift I give you is just a gift, it doesn''t mean anything else. "


    How can I accept your gift for no reason


    "Acacia, if you take me as a friend, please don''t let me continue to be so embarrassed, OK?" Lu Zhaonian''s face is marked with bitterness.


    Nie Xiangsi clenched the gift bag in his hand and didn''t insist on giving it back to him.


    After all, he even said such a serious word as "embarrassment".


    If she insists on returning the gift to him, won''t it really make him more embarrassed?


    "Can I ask you a question?" Lu Zhaonian stares at Acacia and asks.


    "... what?" Nie Xiangsi looks at him.


    Lu Zhaonian clenched his fist, took a deep breath, and then asked, "do you have anyone you like?"


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned and shook his head.


    She really doesn''t have anyone she likes right now.


    And Lu Zhaonian, she admitted that she had some good feelings for him, but she didn''t like him.


    What''s more, they are in senior three now. It''s too early for them to talk about this.


    That''s why Nie Xiangsi rejected Lu Zhaonian.


    "So I still have a chance." The light in Lu Zhaonian''s eyes, which was dark and silent, was ignited again and stared at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi sees this, the corner of the mouth lightly smokes, opens the lip to want to say anything.


    Lu Zhaonian didn''t give her a chance to speak at all. Suddenly he rubbed her head and ran away with a smile.


    Nie Xiangsi, who stayed in the same place, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Time, every minute, always passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, more than half of the semester passed.


    After school that afternoon, Nie Xiangsi returns to the villa and finds that not only Zhan tingshen has returned from the company, but also Zhai Simo, Xu Changyang and Wen Qingcheng, who will not show up until he has to.


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Qingcheng in surprise, and then looks at Zhai Simo and Xu Changyang. Finally, he looks at someone, and his voice is full of doubts. "Third uncle, are you going to play mahjong in the evening?"


    Zhan tingshen suddenly drew his lips.

 Chapter 1019

    Nie Xiangsi water''s eyes all kinds of moving looking at Zhan tingshen, heart warm straight bubble.


    Liang Yurou and Zhan Jinwen are sitting on the sofa upstairs. Their faces are not very good-looking.


    Liang Yurou forbeared. No matter how unhappy she was, it would not be as obvious as Zhan Jinwen.


    There was a sudden sound of footsteps upstairs.


    Liang Yurou''s eyelids jumped and turned to look upstairs.


    Nie Xiangsi came out of the study and ran to her own room. After a while, she ran out of the room with something in her hand and ran back to the study.


    Bang, the study door closed in front of Liang Yurou''s eyes.


    Liang Yurou unconsciously pinched her fingertips into her palms, slowly turned her head and stared at the floor.


    Zhan Jinwen sees that Nie Xiangsi can go in and out of Zhan tingshen''s study at will. She pouts at the corner of her mouth and spits so hard that she pulls the sofa with her hand.


    ¡­¡­


    At eleven o''clock, Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi still didn''t come out of the study.


    Zhan Jinwen kept looking at the clock on the wall and the study on the second floor.


    Liang Yurou hung her head lightly, half of her face was covered by her long hair, and she couldn''t see her expression at the moment.


    There are footsteps approaching.


    Liang Yurou''s eyelashes moved and raised her eyelids to see.


    The driver, Zhang Zheng, nodded respectfully to them, "it''s late, sir. He told me to send the two ladies back."


    "... what." Zhan Jinwen cried.


    She came here today to find Zhan tingshen. After dinner, he went into his study and never came out again. She didn''t have the courage to disturb him in the study upstairs.


    Zhan Jinwen was so wronged that her eyes were red.


    Liang Yurou''s eyes flashed quickly, but she turned her head and said to Zhan Jinwen with a smile, "it seems that we are not at the right time today. Your third brother is very busy. We''ll go back tonight and come another day. "


    Zhan Jinwen bit her lip, looked up at the second floor, got up and walked towards the door angrily.


    Liang Yurou squinted, gently raised her chin, got up from the sofa and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Study on the second floor.


    Hearing the sound of the car engine going away, Zhan tingshen''s long finger on the keyboard stopped and looked up at the girl who was leaning against the sofa and fell asleep.


    With his back resting on the back of the chair, Zhan tingshen crossed his hands and looked at Nie Xiangsi for a while. Fang turned the chair, got up and walked towards the sofa.


    Bending to hold Nie xiangsilao in his arms, Zhan tingshen straightens up and leaves the study to walk towards Nie Xiangsi''s room.


    Zhan tingshen gently puts Nie Xiangsi on the soft bed and covers her with a quilt. Her thin lips are slightly close to her white ears. "Good night."


    After pecking her ear, Zhan tingshen left the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion¡ª¡ª


    Zhang Hui stood in front of Nie Xiangsi''s door, raised her hand and knocked on the door twice. After a while, nothing happened.


    Zhang Hui thought about it, then reached out and knocked twice, "Miss, breakfast is ready. Are you up yet? "


    Without hearing Nie Xiangsi''s answer, Zhang Hui thought that Nie Xiangsi was still asleep. She thought that it was almost 7:30 now. If she didn''t get up again, she would be late for school.


    So Zhang Huishen held the door handle and said, "Miss, I''m in."


    With that, Zhang Hui unscrewed the door and went in.


    Across the pink curtain, Zhang Hui can only vaguely see a small ball protruding slightly from the bed.


    As she walked over, Zhang Hui stretched out her hand to open the gauze, "Miss, my God..."


    As soon as Zhang Huigang came out, he suddenly took a breath and exclaimed.


    Nie Xiangsi curled up on the bed, her face was white, her forehead was full of sweat, but a sofa was wet with sweat, sticking to her face and neck.


    Her eyes were closed tightly, and her mouth trembled.


    Zhang Hui was so scared that she lost her mind that she ran out for several seconds to call Zhan tingshen.


    After a while, a hurricane came through the door.


    Nie Xiangsi''s small body was carried into his broad chest. Zhan tingshen''s face was deep and taut, but when he saw the appearance of Nie Xiangsi, he exuded a touch of white.


    Zhan tingshen embraces Nie Xiangsi''s light and trembling body, turns around and rushes towards the door.


    When he passed Zhang Hui, he almost overturned him.


    Zhang Huihao easy to stand firm, white face looking at Zhan tingshen holding Nie Xiangsi toward the villa.


    Zhang Hui can''t help breathing in. This is the first time that she has seen Zhan tingshen so out of control. Yihe hospital.


    After the diagnosis, Nie Xiangsi is acute appendicitis attack, the hospital immediately arranged to do the operation.


    At the end of the operation, Nie Xiangsi still fell asleep because he had not passed the anesthetic.


    "Mr. Zhan, Nie Xiangsi belongs to general appendicitis. He can remove the suture and leave the hospital one week after the operation."


    Lin Huai, the president of Yihe hospital, made a knife for Nie Xiangsi in person.


    Looking at the battle tingshen, who has a dark face since sending Nie Xiangsi to the hospital, Lin Huai can''t bear to say something.


    Yihe hospital belongs to Wencheng group, and the president of Wencheng group is wenqingcheng. Lin Huai is only the nominal president of the hospital. In fact, the real power is still in the hands of wenqingcheng.


    The warring and Wen families, who belong to the four major families, have always had good relations.


    Especially in the generation of Zhan tingshen and Wen Qingcheng, the relationship is even stronger.


    Regardless of Zhan tingshen''s position in Tongshi, it''s his relationship with Wen Qingcheng. Lin Huai has to be careful.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows closed tightly and his face was expressionless.


    Lin Huai stared at him for a while and whispered, "then I won''t disturb Miss Nie''s rest. Let me know if there''s anything you want, and I''ll be right here


    "Well."


    With permission, Lin huairu was granted amnesty and left the ward where he was freezing to death.


    Xu is Wen Qingcheng informed by Lin Huai, and Wen Qingcheng reports it to Xu Changyang and Zhai Simo.


    Not long after Lin Huai left the ward, the three appeared in the hospital.


    It''s a bit of a noise to Nie Xiangsi.


    Instead of entering the ward, the three stood outside.


    Zhan tingshen went out, and several people said a few words outside the ward.


    That Nie Xiangsi has nothing to do with, I heard that the three people in Qingcheng didn''t stay in the hospital for a long time. After all, none of them is idle.


    About half an hour after the three of them left, Nie Xiangsi''s anesthetic strength passed, and the position of the right lower abdomen incision began to hurt.


    Nie Xiangsi was completely awakened by pain.


    After waking up, Nie Xiangsi sees Zhan tingshen sitting in front of her hospital bed, and the pain seems to have been comforted.


    "How do you feel?" Zhan tingshen sees her sober, gets up, moves to the edge of her bed and sits down. His warm big hand gently pinches the small hand of Nie Xiangsi''s infusion, and says calmly.


    Nie Xiangsi originally wanted to say that it hurt, but he could see that his frown was not loose. When he came to the mouth, it became, "it doesn''t hurt."


    Zhan tingshen glared at her bloodless face, kept silent for a moment, and said in a slow voice, "the doctor prescribed painkillers. Since you say it doesn''t hurt, you don''t have to eat it. "


    "No," he said Nie Xiangsi''s other hand quickly reached out and grasped Zhan tingshen''s thumb. "It hurts. I hurt. It''s killing me."


    Little voice is very aggrieved and pitiful.


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi''s impatient sample, both funny and distressed.


    Bow lower body, warm and cool thin lips lightly imprinted on Nie Xiangsi''s red cat eyes.


    The moment his lips touched her eyelashes, Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes shook violently, and his heart seemed to jump two beats.


    Light pursed a little white lips, wood wood looking at Zhan tingshen slowly from her eyes back to the pale thin lips.


    Zhan tingshen congealed her numb face, scratched her finger on her small nose, then gently pulled her thin lip, and got up to give Nie Xiangsi painkiller.


    Waiting for Zhan tingshen to bring medicine and warm water, but Nie Xiangsi is still like that stupid goose.


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes chewed an uncertain smile and pulled out a painkiller to feed her.


    Nie Xiangsi opens her mouth mechanically, Zhan tingshen gently picks her eyebrows, inserts the painkiller into her lips, and then passes the water cup with the straw to her lips.


    Nie Xiangsi held the straw and Gulu Gulu drank water, but after drinking water for a long time, the medicine was still on her little tongue.


    After a flush of warm water, it''s extremely bitter!


    Nie Xiangsi finally wakes up and spits the medicine on her tongue to her lips.


    Zhan tingshen twisted his eyebrows and put his hand to the past.


    Nie Xiangsi spits bitter medicine to Zhan tingshen''s palm, and also with Nie Xiangsi''s saliva!


    Nie Xiangsi saw, embarrassed pursed his mouth, his cheeks burning hot, staring at a pair of cat''s eyes, staring at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen''s face does not change. He wipes off the medicinal tissue in the palm of his hand. Then he picks a new one for Nie Xiangsi and feeds it to her mouth.


    Nie Xiangsi blushes and takes the medicine with water. This time, he is not embarrassed. He just drinks water but forgets to swallow the medicine.


    Looking at her taking medicine, Zhan tingshen said softly, "sleep for a while."


    "And you?" Nie Xiangsi asked in a low voice.


    "With you." Zhan tingshen''s mouth slightly tilted, and her eyes were so soft that she seemed to be able to squeeze out water. Nie Xiangsi looked at it and felt a little dizzy.

 Chapter 1020

    And that woman married into Xia family less than half a year, then gave birth to a son for Xia Mingyuan.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that Xia Mingyuan was already with the woman when Yunshu''s mother was in bed, and she was pregnant with a child.


    Having a child with a beloved woman, how much attention can Xia Mingyuan attach to the child born to Xia Yunshu, a woman she doesn''t love at all.


    His own father didn''t care about her daughter, let alone the woman he married.


    Nie Xiangsi loves Xia Yunshu and reaches for Xia Yunshu''s hand.


    Xia Yunshu looks at Nie Xiangsi in doubt.


    When she saw the love floating out of her eyes, Xia Yunshu''s eyes flickered, raised his chin and said with a smile, "looking at me so affectionately, do you want to help me do these papers?"


    Looking at Xia Yunshu''s relaxed face, Nie Xiangsi sighed in his heart, but he raised his eyebrows to cooperate with her and said, "I want to be beautiful¡°


    "Cut ~"


    Xia Yunshu waved.


    ¡­¡­


    After school in the afternoon, Xia Yunshu rushed to do a part-time job, so he ran away after class without waiting for Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi came out of the classroom with a schoolbag.


    A pair of long legs suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Nie Xiangsi Leng next, slowly raise head to look, is, Lu Zhaonian.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his warm and handsome face and pulled it off.


    She''s really met him a lot recently!


    Lu Zhaonian, carrying a schoolbag on one shoulder, stands in front of Nie Xiangsi, who is more than 1.64 meters tall and is one head higher.


    "What''s the matter with you¡° Asked Nie Xiangsi.


    "... well." Lu Zhaonian''s face is inexplicably red, very lovely.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and looked at him, asking in her eyes.


    Lu Zhaonian kept opening his lips and breathing. He looked really nervous.


    Nie Xiangsi was at a loss. "You..."


    "This..." Lu Zhaonian clenched his teeth. Junyan Tonghong took out a delicately packed gift box from behind and handed it to Nie Xiangsi. Her clear eyes looked at Nie Xiangsi nervously and uneasily.


    Nie Xiangsi was slightly surprised, wondering, "what is this?"


    "Gifts." Lu Zhaonian whispered and handed the gift box to Nie Xiangsi. It seemed that if Nie Xiangsi refused, he would force it.


    Er


    Nie Xiangsi bit his lower lip, pinched his schoolbag belt tightly, looked at him and said in a low voice, "for no reason, why do you want to send me a gift?"


    Lu Zhaonian''s whole face is so red that he can compare with the sun. His voice is smaller than that of Nie Xiangsi. "Can you be my girlfriend?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although he spoke in a low voice, Nie Xiangsi heard it.


    The position of the heart suddenly suddenly jumps two beats, Nie Xiangsi''s face is also red, clear eyes looking at Lu Zhaonian, completely stunned, don''t know how to react.


    Without hearing her answer, Lu Zhaonian pursed his lips and fixed his eyes on Nie Xiangsi, "I like you. Can you be my girlfriend? "


    He said, like her


    Nie Xiangsi''s neck is red. Is this confession so sudden?


    After a while, Nie Xiangsi suddenly raised her breath, looked at Lu Zhaonian and said, "I''m sorry, I..."


    Aware that Nie Xiangsi seems to refuse him, Lu Zhaonian interrupts her, "you don''t have to answer me now. I''ll give you time to think about it. I''ll wait for you."


    Lu Zhaonian stares at Nie Xiangsi eagerly, "is that ok?"


    Nie Xiangsi saw that he was so anxious that the sweat on his forehead came out. The refusal rolled in his throat and was swallowed back by her.


    Without saying anything, she reached out and took Lu Zhaonian''s gift.


    Looking at Nie Xiangsi taking over his gift, Lu Zhaonian was stunned for a second, followed by a burst of ecstasy and madness towards his heart. Looking at Nie Xiangsi taking over his gift, Lu Zhaonian was stunned for a second, followed by a burst of ecstasy and madness towards his heart.


    Coral Pavilion.


    When Nie Xiangsi came home, Zhang Hui was preparing dinner in the kitchen.


    Put the schoolbag on the sofa in the living room. Nie Xiangsi went to the fridge and took a bottle of juice. While screwing the bottle cap, he asked Zhang Hui, who was busy in the kitchen, "Aunt Zhang, is my third uncle back?"


    "Mr. Zhan just called and said that he would not come back for dinner in the evening and that he would have social intercourse." Zhang Hui''s reply came from the kitchen.


    Nie Xiangsi just put the mouth of the bottle to his mouth. When he heard Zhang Hui''s words, he was in no mood to drink the juice. He wrinkled his delicate eyebrows and muttered, "why don''t you tell me if the third uncle doesn''t come back?"


    ¡­¡­


    At dinner, when Zhang Huilu passed the dining room, he saw Nie Xiangsi sitting at the dining table. He lowered his head and poked the white rice in the small bowl with chopsticks. It looked like he didn''t know what to eat.


    Slightly hesitated, Zhang Hui went in, "Miss, is the food not good for you tonight? You tell me what you want to eat, and I''ll make it for you right away. "


    Nie Xiangsi looked up at Zhang Hui, shaking his head, "no Aunt Zhang, I''m full."


    With that, Nie Xiangsi put down her chopsticks and left the restaurant.


    Aunt Zhang looks at the food that hasn''t been moved on the table, and then looks at Nie Xiangsi''s listless back. Her eyes are a little confused.


    After dinner, Nie Xiangsi stayed in her room all the time, supporting her face with her elbow on the desk. Her glass like eyes were staring at the beautifully packaged gift box on the desk, but she never opened it.


    She doesn''t quite understand herself.


    Obviously, she was curious about what the gift Lu Zhaonian gave her, but the worship was just in front of her, but she couldn''t afford to open it.


    Nuo Nuo lips, Nie Xiangsi looked up at the clock on the wall.


    It''s past ten.


    The third uncle hasn''t come back yet.


    Nie Xiangsi is lying on the table with soft steps, and her scallion fingers are sliding gently on the gift box.


    The mobile phone suddenly vibrated on the table. Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes trembled. He stretched himself from the table, reached out and quickly picked up the mobile phone to answer, "third uncle..."


    "It''s me, your uncle Zhai." There was a trace of depression and helplessness in the voice from Zhai Simo.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, took down the mobile phone and looked at the caller ID, it''s the number of the third uncle, right?


    When he pasted his mobile phone back to his ear, Nie Xiangsi said, "Uncle Zhai, where''s my third uncle?"


    "At the door of the villa, come out quickly." Said jasmer.


    Now that we are at the door of the villa, why don''t we come in?


    Doubts return to doubts, but Nie Xiangsi still says, "I''ll come down right away."


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi trots out and sees Zhan tingshen''s black Maybach, which is often used as a walking tool. He hears that it''s not far from the door, while Zhai Simo and Xu Changyang are standing outside the car and can''t see Zhan tingshen.


    "Little Acacia, don''t be stunned, come here." Jasmer waved to her from a distance.


    "Oh." Nie Xiangsi ran over and looked at Zhai Simo and Xu Changyang with bright eyes. He asked in a low voice, "where''s my third uncle?"


    Jasmer frowned and pointed to the inside of the car. Drunk, never get off the car. Look at him¡°


    Drunk?


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips, walked quickly to the back seat and opened the door.


    A strong smell of wine suddenly floated out of the car.


    Nie Xiangsi subconsciously frowned, bent over to look into the car, and saw Zhan tingshen''s two long legs separated, his head resting on the back of the chair, his eyes closed quietly.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for the strong liquor in the car.


    Just looking at his appearance, I can''t see that he is drunk at all.


    Nie Xiangsi got into the car and sat beside Zhan tingshen. A pair of small hands were gently put on Zhan tingshen''s big hand on his leg, "third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi just called a "third uncle", a hand was suddenly held tightly by his backhand.

 Chapter 1021

    "Oh, little Acacia, this is the rhythm of the beginning of love." Zhai Simo was lying in the window of the back seat, looking at Nie Xiangsi and saying that he didn''t notice someone''s dark face.


    Xu Changyang sat in the passenger seat, holding his cigarette hand out of the window, and his index finger flicked the ash. "That boy is the only son of Lu Zhengguo. He is determined to train him to be the successor of the Lu family in politics and continue the glory of the Lu family in politics for generations."


    "It''s actually Lu Zhengguo''s son. It''s not bad. He has a good family background and looks good. Although he''s not good enough for our little Acacia, he barely passed it." Zhai said.


    Xu Changyang looked at someone''s more and more shadowy face around him. He gently picked his eyebrows and didn''t arch the fire again.


    Others may not know Zhan tingshen''s thoughts about Nie Xiangsi, but he does.


    Zhan tingshen has no control over Nie Xiangsi.


    "Oh, look at the small expression and the small gesture of little Acacia. It''s not a spring heart. Ouch..."


    The car started and drove out.


    Jasmer''s chin banged heavily on the car window, causing him to scream in pain.


    Seizing the handle, Zhai SMO managed to stabilize his shaking body and glared at someone in the driver''s seat who was still stepping on the accelerator.


    After half a sound, Zhai Simo barely adapted to the speed, turned his head and looked at Xu Changyang in the passenger seat, "what''s the situation¡°


    Xu Changyang gave him a sympathetic look and shrugged.


    Zhai Simo, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, everyone goes back to school first by school bus, and then goes home separately.


    Xia Yunshu did not take the school bus, riding her battery car to leave first.


    It seems that naturally, Nie Xiangsi left with Lu Zhaonian.


    Get off the school bus.


    Lu Zhaonian looked at Nie Xiangsi as if he was afraid of being rejected. He looked at Nie Xiangsi cautiously and said, "I, I''ll send you back."


    Send her?


    Nie Xiangsi eyes slightly open, "no need."


    He sent her back, didn''t he?


    But Nie Xiang thought didn''t want to refuse him, Lu Zhaonian handsome face instantly embarrassed red.


    Seeing this, Nie Xiangsi bit his lower lip and said to him, "don''t get me wrong. I have no other meaning. Instead, someone will pick me up at school later, so... "


    "I understand."


    Hearing Nie Xiangsi''s explanation, Lu Zhaonian was relieved. "Then I''ll be here with you and wait for the person to pick you up."


    "..." Nie Xiangsi wanted to say no, but she had already rejected him just now. If she refused again, it would not be very good.


    So Nie Xiangsi nodded gently, which was tacit approval.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Nie Xiangsi and Lu Zhaonian didn''t talk about each other several times.


    But I don''t know why. Nie Xiangsi feels very comfortable with him and doesn''t feel pressure.


    About twenty minutes later, the car that came to pick her up stopped not far from them.


    Nie Xiangsi looked in the direction of the car, then looked at Lu Zhaonian and said, "the person who came to pick me up has arrived. Thank you for waiting with me."


    "... you don''t have to be so polite. I''ll be happy if you can let me accompany you. " Lu Zhaonian''s clear eyes looked at Nie Xiangsi and said slowly.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face was obviously red. He raised his hand and said, "I''ll go."


    With that, without waiting for Lu Zhaonian to answer, he ran in the direction of the car.


    Looking at Nie Xiangsi''s slender figure, Lu Zhaonian couldn''t help grinning.


    Nie Xiangsi ran to the back seat, reached for the door handle and looked up at Lu Zhaonian. He saw that he was still standing in the same place. At this time, when she saw her, she raised her hand and waved to her.


    The blush on Nie Xiangsi''s face suddenly deepened, biting her lower lip, opening the door and getting in.


    Fart. Shares just fell on the soft seat, a low alcohol slightly cold male voice cold from the side to whisk, "your classmate?" Fart. Shares just fell on the soft seat, a low alcohol slightly cold male voice cold from the side to whisk, "your classmate?"


    Nie Xiangsi took a cool breath and got goose bumps.


    He turned to look at the cold man sitting on her side, full of gas field, "third uncle?"


    Nie Xiangsi was so surprised that she stammered.


    Zhan tingshen sat on the seat, his long legs slightly separated, and his eyebrows were hard. He gazed at her cold eyes as deep as the vast sea.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly felt that the air in the car was not so smooth.


    Therefore, people really can''t do bad things.


    For example, Nie Xiangsi at the moment.


    Those who feel guilty dare not go to see Zhan tingshen.


    If change to do peacetime Zhan tingshen, Qu zunqin to pick her up, she would have been happy to take the initiative to rush in the past.


    But today, Nie Xiangsi is very straight. He doesn''t dare to move when he looks at Zhan tingshen. He''s afraid that he will show his shyness when he moves.


    "It was your classmate who stood with you just now?" Zhan tingshen asked again. His voice was light, which made people unable to understand his real emotion.


    "... well." Nie Xiangsi nodded, licked his lips, and his butt sank to the seat.


    Zhan tingshen swept her eyes. She unconsciously tugged at the two little hands of the schoolbag belt. Her voice was flat. "One class?"


    "No Nie Xiangsi answers obediently.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi''s pink ears. Then he turns his eyes and says to the driver, "drive."


    The voice sank for a while.


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart sank with him.


    When the car passed in front of Lu Zhaonian standing on the side of the road, Nie Xiangsi caught a glimpse of Lu Zhaonian waving to her from the corner of her eyes. Her long eyelashes trembled and covered slightly.


    "Like this guy?"


    After driving on the road for at least ten minutes, Zhan tingshen''s voice rang out.


    Nie Acacia a Leng, pursed lips inexplicably looked to Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen turned his eyes, but his eyes were cool. "Like him?"


    I don''t know if it''s because Zhan tingshen''s expression is always so indifferent, or because he asked this sensitive topic.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t listen to the strange tone of Zhan tingshen. On the contrary, when he asked, his white face suddenly crossed a touch of Xia Hong, and his voice was also the shy and coquettish voice of the little girl, "third uncle, don''t talk nonsense, how big I am."


    "In three months, you will be eighteen." Zhan tingshen said.


    Nie Xiangsi has a small head and doesn''t talk.


    I''m actually a little shy.


    Zhan tingshen congealed his eyes. Nie Xiangsi''s Pink neck was exposed from the collar of his white school uniform, and his cold eyes flashed across the dark awn.


    Turning around, Zhan tingshen''s tone was suddenly grim, "before Friday, the review book, 10000 words."


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Isn''t this topic a little too wide-ranging?


    Nie Xiangsi said that he had no psychological preparation at all!


    "Third uncle..."


    "Twenty thousand!"


    "..." Nie Xiangsi closed her mouth and did not dare to say one more word.


    She had a fluke mind before. Her third uncle didn''t know that she was secretly taking part in the autumn outing behind his back. Now he came to school by himself, and he just came to pick her up


    But he a domineering "ten thousand words", the moment to Nie Xiangsi the only point of fluke also hit a little bit left.


    Nie Xiangsi covers her face and wants to cry!


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Nie Xiangsi went back to her room, sat at her desk, took out a brand new exercise book from the drawer, opened it, took out a pen from the pen holder, and began to write a review.


    After a while, Nie Xiangsi followed suit and wrote a thousand word review.


    Why is she so fast?


    There is only one answer.


    There is too much writing on the review, and experience has already been written. o(¨s¡õ¨t)o

 Chapter 1022

    Nie Xiangsi water''s eyes all kinds of moving looking at Zhan tingshen, heart warm straight bubble.


    Liang Yurou and Zhan Jinwen are sitting on the sofa upstairs. Their faces are not very good-looking.


    Liang Yurou forbeared. No matter how unhappy she was, it would not be as obvious as Zhan Jinwen.


    There was a sudden sound of footsteps upstairs.


    Liang Yurou''s eyelids jumped and turned to look upstairs.


    Nie Xiangsi came out of the study and ran to her own room. After a while, she ran out of the room with something in her hand and ran back to the study.


    Bang, the study door closed in front of Liang Yurou''s eyes.


    Liang Yurou unconsciously pinched her fingertips into her palms, slowly turned her head and stared at the floor.


    Zhan Jinwen sees that Nie Xiangsi can go in and out of Zhan tingshen''s study at will. She pouts at the corner of her mouth and spits so hard that she pulls the sofa with her hand.


    ¡­¡­


    At eleven o''clock, Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi still didn''t come out of the study.


    Zhan Jinwen kept looking at the clock on the wall and the study on the second floor.


    Liang Yurou hung her head lightly, half of her face was covered by her long hair, and she couldn''t see her expression at the moment.


    There are footsteps approaching.


    Liang Yurou''s eyelashes moved and raised her eyelids to see.


    The driver, Zhang Zheng, nodded respectfully to them, "it''s late, sir. He told me to send the two ladies back."


    "... what." Zhan Jinwen cried.


    She came here today to find Zhan tingshen. After dinner, he went into his study and never came out again. She didn''t have the courage to disturb him in the study upstairs.


    Zhan Jinwen was so wronged that her eyes were red.


    Liang Yurou''s eyes flashed quickly, but she turned her head and said to Zhan Jinwen with a smile, "it seems that we are not at the right time today. Your third brother is very busy. We''ll go back tonight and come another day. "


    Zhan Jinwen bit her lip, looked up at the second floor, got up and walked towards the door angrily.


    Liang Yurou squinted, gently raised her chin, got up from the sofa and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Study on the second floor.


    Hearing the sound of the car engine going away, Zhan tingshen''s long finger on the keyboard stopped and looked up at the girl who was leaning against the sofa and fell asleep.


    With his back resting on the back of the chair, Zhan tingshen crossed his hands and looked at Nie Xiangsi for a while. Fang turned the chair, got up and walked towards the sofa.


    Bending to hold Nie xiangsilao in his arms, Zhan tingshen straightens up and leaves the study to walk towards Nie Xiangsi''s room.


    Zhan tingshen gently puts Nie Xiangsi on the soft bed and covers her with a quilt. Her thin lips are slightly close to her white ears. "Good night."


    After pecking her ear, Zhan tingshen left the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion¡ª¡ª


    Zhang Hui stood in front of Nie Xiangsi''s door, raised her hand and knocked on the door twice. After a while, nothing happened.


    Zhang Hui thought about it, then reached out and knocked twice, "Miss, breakfast is ready. Are you up yet? "


    Without hearing Nie Xiangsi''s answer, Zhang Hui thought that Nie Xiangsi was still asleep. She thought that it was almost 7:30 now. If she didn''t get up again, she would be late for school.


    So Zhang Huishen held the door handle and said, "Miss, I''m in."


    With that, Zhang Hui unscrewed the door and went in.


    Across the pink curtain, Zhang Hui can only vaguely see a small ball protruding slightly from the bed.


    As she walked over, Zhang Hui stretched out her hand to open the gauze, "Miss, my God..."


    As soon as Zhang Huigang came out, he suddenly took a breath and exclaimed.


    Nie Xiangsi curled up on the bed, her face was white, her forehead was full of sweat, but a sofa was wet with sweat, sticking to her face and neck.


    Her eyes were closed tightly, and her mouth trembled.


    Zhang Hui was so scared that she lost her mind that she ran out for several seconds to call Zhan tingshen.


    After a while, a hurricane came through the door.


    Nie Xiangsi''s small body was carried into his broad chest. Zhan tingshen''s face was deep and taut, but when he saw the appearance of Nie Xiangsi, he exuded a touch of white.


    Zhan tingshen embraces Nie Xiangsi''s light and trembling body, turns around and rushes towards the door.


    When he passed Zhang Hui, he almost overturned him.


    Zhang Huihao easy to stand firm, white face looking at Zhan tingshen holding Nie Xiangsi toward the villa.


    Zhang Hui can''t help breathing in. This is the first time that she has seen Zhan tingshen so out of control. Yihe hospital.


    After the diagnosis, Nie Xiangsi is acute appendicitis attack, the hospital immediately arranged to do the operation.


    At the end of the operation, Nie Xiangsi still fell asleep because he had not passed the anesthetic.


    "Mr. Zhan, Nie Xiangsi belongs to general appendicitis. He can remove the suture and leave the hospital one week after the operation."


    Lin Huai, the president of Yihe hospital, made a knife for Nie Xiangsi in person.


    Looking at the battle tingshen, who has a dark face since sending Nie Xiangsi to the hospital, Lin Huai can''t bear to say something.


    Yihe hospital belongs to Wencheng group, and the president of Wencheng group is wenqingcheng. Lin Huai is only the nominal president of the hospital. In fact, the real power is still in the hands of wenqingcheng.


    The warring and Wen families, who belong to the four major families, have always had good relations.


    Especially in the generation of Zhan tingshen and Wen Qingcheng, the relationship is even stronger.


    Regardless of Zhan tingshen''s position in Tongshi, it''s his relationship with Wen Qingcheng. Lin Huai has to be careful.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows closed tightly and his face was expressionless.


    Lin Huai stared at him for a while and whispered, "then I won''t disturb Miss Nie''s rest. Let me know if there''s anything you want, and I''ll be right here


    "Well."


    With permission, Lin huairu was granted amnesty and left the ward where he was freezing to death.


    Xu is Wen Qingcheng informed by Lin Huai, and Wen Qingcheng reports it to Xu Changyang and Zhai Simo.


    Not long after Lin Huai left the ward, the three appeared in the hospital.


    It''s a bit of a noise to Nie Xiangsi.


    Instead of entering the ward, the three stood outside.


    Zhan tingshen went out, and several people said a few words outside the ward.


    That Nie Xiangsi has nothing to do with, I heard that the three people in Qingcheng didn''t stay in the hospital for a long time. After all, none of them is idle.


    About half an hour after the three of them left, Nie Xiangsi''s anesthetic strength passed, and the position of the right lower abdomen incision began to hurt.


    Nie Xiangsi was completely awakened by pain.


    After waking up, Nie Xiangsi sees Zhan tingshen sitting in front of her hospital bed, and the pain seems to have been comforted.


    "How do you feel?" Zhan tingshen sees her sober, gets up, moves to the edge of her bed and sits down. His warm big hand gently pinches the small hand of Nie Xiangsi''s infusion, and says calmly.


    Nie Xiangsi originally wanted to say that it hurt, but he could see that his frown was not loose. When he came to the mouth, it became, "it doesn''t hurt."


    Zhan tingshen glared at her bloodless face, kept silent for a moment, and said in a slow voice, "the doctor prescribed painkillers. Since you say it doesn''t hurt, you don''t have to eat it. "


    "No," he said Nie Xiangsi''s other hand quickly reached out and grasped Zhan tingshen''s thumb. "It hurts. I hurt. It''s killing me."


    Little voice is very aggrieved and pitiful.


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi''s impatient sample, both funny and distressed.


    Bow lower body, warm and cool thin lips lightly imprinted on Nie Xiangsi''s red cat eyes.


    The moment his lips touched her eyelashes, Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes shook violently, and his heart seemed to jump two beats.


    Light pursed a little white lips, wood wood looking at Zhan tingshen slowly from her eyes back to the pale thin lips.


    Zhan tingshen congealed her numb face, scratched her finger on her small nose, then gently pulled her thin lip, and got up to give Nie Xiangsi painkiller.


    Waiting for Zhan tingshen to bring medicine and warm water, but Nie Xiangsi is still like that stupid goose.


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes chewed an uncertain smile and pulled out a painkiller to feed her.


    Nie Xiangsi opens her mouth mechanically, Zhan tingshen gently picks her eyebrows, inserts the painkiller into her lips, and then passes the water cup with the straw to her lips.


    Nie Xiangsi held the straw and Gulu Gulu drank water, but after drinking water for a long time, the medicine was still on her little tongue.


    After a flush of warm water, it''s extremely bitter!


    Nie Xiangsi finally wakes up and spits the medicine on her tongue to her lips.


    Zhan tingshen twisted his eyebrows and put his hand to the past.


    Nie Xiangsi spits bitter medicine to Zhan tingshen''s palm, and also with Nie Xiangsi''s saliva!


    Nie Xiangsi saw, embarrassed pursed his mouth, his cheeks burning hot, staring at a pair of cat''s eyes, staring at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen''s face does not change. He wipes off the medicinal tissue in the palm of his hand. Then he picks a new one for Nie Xiangsi and feeds it to her mouth.


    Nie Xiangsi blushes and takes the medicine with water. This time, he is not embarrassed. He just drinks water but forgets to swallow the medicine.


    Looking at her taking medicine, Zhan tingshen said softly, "sleep for a while."


    "And you?" Nie Xiangsi asked in a low voice.


    "With you." Zhan tingshen''s mouth slightly tilted, and her eyes were so soft that she seemed to be able to squeeze out water. Nie Xiangsi looked at it and felt a little dizzy.

 Chapter 1023

    The deep and sharp black eyes of the man swept the living room and fell on the sleeping little woman curled up in the sofa.


    The long eyebrow suddenly tightened, two thin lips pursed straight, and walked toward the living room with long legs.


    Zhang huileng was stunned and looked over.


    See a man bend over, probe an arm to take Nie Xiangsi Lao in sofa into bosom, action looks rude, actually gentle to extreme.


    "Sir, let me serve you a bowl of noodles." Zhang Hui looks at the back of the man walking upstairs with Nie Xiangsi in her arms.


    "Well." The man answered in a deep voice.


    Zhang Hui watched him holding Nie Xiangsi into a room on the second floor, then turned around and walked towards the kitchen.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a warm room full of girl''s pink atmosphere.


    Zhan tingshen embraces Nie Xiangsi with one arm, opens the pink gauze account with one hand, and gently puts Nie Xiangsi into the soft bed.


    When she was about to withdraw her arm, the sleeping girl suddenly opened a pair of black eyes, staring at the handsome face that turned all living beings upside down. The soft palm gently stroked the man''s deep three-dimensional side face, and her voice was especially soft and greasy. "Uncle, you''ve been out for a long time, I miss you."


    Zhan tingshen''s icy black eyes flashed a touch of soft light, slightly bowed his head, and gave a shallow kiss to acacia''s eyebrows. His voice was magnetic and pleasant, "sleep."


    Nie Xiangsi stared at Zhan tingshen without blinking for a long time, then slowly closed his eyes.


    Zhan tingshen turns around and sits on the edge of the bed. His broad and slender hand pinches the soft hand of Acacia. His deep black eyes gently coagulate Acacia and sleep with a pink face. For a long time, he says, "my third uncle also wants to think about me."


    I don''t know whether I heard Zhan tingshen''s words or had a dream in my sleep. My pink mouth suddenly turned up.


    Zhan Ting''s eyebrows were long and deep, and the corners of his mouth, which were always cold and pursed, were not visible. He opened a radian.


    Percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion¡ª¡ª


    Zhan tingshen''s mouth curve disappeared in the blink of an eye, as if the slight rise just now was just an illusion.


    Get up, take the quilt cover in Nie Xiangsi''s body, turned and walked out.


    "The noodles are ready, sir." Zhang Hui waited at the door and said respectfully when he came out.


    Zhan tingshen walked downstairs, "did anything happen during my business trip these days?"


    Zhan tingshen usually refers to this when he asks.


    Especially refers to Nie Xiangsi!


    Zhang Hui followed Zhan tingshen, "miss is very good."


    Good?


    Zhan tingshen''s step was slightly stopped, and he glanced back at Zhang Hui, "is she good?"


    Zhang Hui smoked a corner of the mouth, "yes, it is very good."


    Zhan tingshen squinted and continued to walk downstairs, "you go to have a rest."


    "Well Zhang Hui answered.


    Looking at Zhan tingshen coming downstairs, he was slightly relieved and went to his room downstairs.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi wakes up and finds himself lying on his bed, a little confused.


    Silly Leng Leng in bed for two or three minutes, Nie Xiangsi suddenly bounced up from the bed, shoes do not wear, then ran out to the door.


    At the door of the next room, Nie Xiangsi didn''t knock on the door either. He opened the door and rushed in, "third uncle, ow..."


    Nie Xiangsi''s person hasn''t gone in completely, then he was bounced back by a strong wall, and then the whole person was carried by his waist.


    The breath is full of the fresh breath of a man after bathing. Nie Xiangsi sniffs his small nose, covers his forehead, slowly opens his long eyelashes, pouts his mouth wrongly, and looks at the rich and meaningful face of the man above his head.


    Zhan tingshen''s expressionless face flicked the back of acacia''s hand covering his forehead and hummed, "what''s Mao''s fidgety doing in the morning? It''s not like a girl at all. "


    Nie Xiangsi secretly shrivels her mouth, squeaks on tiptoe, embraces Zhan tingshen''s neck, and rubs her small nose on his chin to express her small grievance and dissatisfaction.


    Zhan tingshen in her invisible place, slightly hook lips, big palm from behind gently patted her head, voice line soft ya, "OK. It''s the third uncle. He came back late last night. "


    "Hum." Nie Xiangsi''s stingy voice hummed, "why didn''t you wake me up when you came back last night?"


    Zhan tingshen glanced at her white feet on the floor, holding her soft waist and gently lifting it up, Nie Xiangsi''s feet fell on his instep.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his feet, shrugged his shoulders and said innocently, "forget it."


    Zhan tingshen had no choice but to shake his head and stare down at her small face. He said solemnly, "go and ask Aunt Zhang if I call you."


    "..." Acacia froze, big eyes straight at Zhan tingshen, ignorant like a kitten, uncertain small voice, "called?"


    "I sleep like a pig. I can''t wake up any way." Zhan tingshen said more and more realistically.


    Nie Xiangsi''s mouth twitched and slowly took his two thin arms off Zhan tingshen''s neck. His white face turned red slowly. He reached out and touched his hair bitterly. "I didn''t think he called me. Hey, hey. "


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are full of love. He releases Nie Xiangsi and says, "go wash and have breakfast."


    Nie Xiangsi nodded and rushed back to his room like a gust of wind.


    Zhan tingshen shook his head, came out of the room and walked downstairs. Villa restaurant.


    Nie Xiangsi and Zhan tingshen sit opposite each other.


    Zhan tingshen doesn''t have the habit of eating breakfast, but when he is at home, he will appear in the restaurant every morning to accompany Nie Xiangsi with breakfast.


    Nie Xiangsi uses chopsticks to insert a steamed bun. He has a bite but not a bite. He has a pair of glass like eyes, but he wanders around Zhan tingshen, who is reading newspaper and drinking coffee.


    "Say what you have to say." The deep male voice is cold not Ding to ring out.


    Nie Xiangsi was startled. Her hand trembled, and she almost didn''t shake the meat bun on the chopsticks.


    Zhan tingshen raised his black eyes from the newspaper and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    That silent appearance, let Nie Acacia heart hair.


    After swallowing her throat, Nie Xiangsi put down her chopsticks and put her hands in prayer to her chin. Her clear eyes looked at Zhan tingshen and whispered, "uncle, I want to take part in the autumn outing organized by the school next week."


    "No way." Zhan Ting didn''t even think about it and refused.


    "Third uncle, I''m a junior in high school, and I''ve never participated in an autumn or spring outing organized by the school, and you don''t want me to participate in general classmate gatherings. This time you let me go, OK, please, third uncle, third uncle... "Nie Xiangsi rubbed two white palms and prayed in a low voice.


    Zhan tingshen stares at Nie Xiangsi''s pitiful little face. When Nie Xiangsi thinks there is a play, a basin of cold water pours down from Nie Xiangsi''s head, "no discussion!"


    Nie Xiangsi is bitter, and "..." tyrant!


    Nie Xiangsi angrily stares at Zhan tingshen for a while. He finds that people don''t care about her at all. He feels bored and starts to leave the restaurant.


    "Finish your breakfast on your plate and drink all the milk." Someone said slowly.


    Nie Xiangsi clenched her fist and sat back, grabbing a steamed bun with her hand and stuffing it into her mouth, just like the bun has a grudge against her!


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi and eats breakfast furiously. He stares at him with a pair of red eyes.


    Eyebrow slightly Cu, pursed thin lips, deep paint eyes light convergence, people can not distinguish his real mood at the moment.


    Weiran high school.


    "What''s the matter, listless."


    Xia Yunshu came in from the door of the classroom with a ruffian shoulder and a schoolbag. From a distance, he saw Nie Xiangsi lying on the desk with a pen poking at the desk.


    Sitting beside her, Xia Yunshu looks at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi sighed and shook his head.


    Xia Yunshu took out a piece of breakfast from under his desk and said, "didn''t you say yesterday that you would go back and ask the superior leaders? What''s the matter? Did your superior approve you to participate in the autumn outing? "


    "Alas." Nie Xiangsi sighed.


    "Well." Xia Yunshu a listen to understand, "it seems that the higher leadership did not approve ah."


    "I don''t understand. Third uncle, why doesn''t he agree to let me take part in such activities as autumn outing? " Nie Xiangsi couldn''t understand, so he was very depressed.


    "It''s not just that you''re not allowed to take part in autumn outings. Even if you have dinner with me alone, you have to ask your third uncle for instructions. Acacia, your third uncle just wants to control you in his palm. Even if he gives you wings, you can''t fly out. "


    Er


    Nie Xiangsi licked his lips and said in a small voice, "it''s not so exaggerated."


    "Ha ha."


    In addition to ha ha, Xia Yunshu can only ha ha.


    Nie Xiangsi glanced at Xia Yunshu, and her long eyelashes drooped slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, after the last class, Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu walked towards the door of the classroom while stuffing the test paper into his schoolbag.


    "Nie Xiangsi."


    Her name was called after.


    Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu both stop and look back.


    See wearing a clean white T-shirt and casual pants of the young, handsome cheek cheekbones slightly red, straight looking at Acacia.


    Acacia knows him.


    Lu Zhaonian!


    The monitor of the fourth class, and the captain of the school basketball team, is the object of the secret love of countless young girls in the school.


    in fact.


    Even Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu secretly went to see him play basketball.


    The dunk position is cool!


    It''s just... How did he know her?


    Nie Xiangsi blinks her big eyes and stares at Lu Zhaonian blankly. Her voice is clear and soft. "You, call me?"


    Lu Zhaonian seemed to take a breath and walked towards Nie Xiangsi and Xia Yunshu.


    Looking at him step by step close, Nie Xiangsi breath slightly hold.


    And Xia Yunshu retreated with great self-knowledge.


    Sweeping to Xia Yunshu''s action, Lu Zhaonian''s Blush deepened and he stood still two steps away from Acacia.


    Young eyes Shulang, Qingjun shy, coagulation Nie Acacia eyes, like lying on the Milky way, Zhuo Zhuo light, "well."


    Nie Xiangsi tilted his head and looked at him doubtfully, "what''s the matter?"


    "My name is Lu Zhaonian." Lu Zhaonian clenched his fist slightly, as if nervous.


    "I know." Nie Xiangsi smiles to him, "Lu Zhaonian''s name is in school, no one should not know him."


    Unexpectedly, Nie Xiangsi''s ordinary words made Lu zhaonianjun''s face turn red, and his ears turn red.


    That way, inexplicably let Nie Xiangsi feel a little cute.

 Chapter 1024

    Zhan tingshen suddenly drew his lips.


    "Acacia, come here." Zhai Simo waved to Nie Xiangsi with a smile.


    "What for?" Nie Xiangsi doesn''t move. He stares at Zhai Simo warily.


    Among the elders of these uncles, Zhai Simo was the most fond of pranks.


    "Come here, uncle Zhai, I can eat you." Jasmer smiles.


    Nie Xiangsi turns her lips and subconsciously looks at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen receives the line of sight delivered by Nie Xiangsi, and his cold eyes half squint, taking a picture of the position beside him.


    Nie Xiangsi bends her eyebrows. Without hesitation, she goes to Zhan tingshen and sits down.


    Zhai Simo grinds his teeth and points to Nie Xiangsi angrily.


    Nie Xiangsi shrugs her shoulders, and her small arm deliberately takes Zhan tingshen''s arm.


    Zhai Simo said something and groaned. It''s great to have a backer. It turns out that he''s going to find a backer too.


    "Another month will be your eighteenth birthday." Zhan tingshen droops his eyes and looks at Nie Xiangsi softly.


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned and looked at him blankly, "so?"


    "So we''re here to discuss your birthday." Said jasmer, raising his legs.


    "Ah?" Nie Xiangsi was surprised, and her face was slightly red. She was a little embarrassed and said, "just pass by. How old am I? It''s hard to be successful. "


    "It''s a big deal!" Zhai Simo raised his chin and said, "it''s your eighteenth birthday, Cheng. Can you do as you please?"


    Er


    Nie Xiangsi looks at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen''s mouth curved slightly up and down, "Simo said well. When you are 18 years old, you should not be careless


    "That''s it." Jasmer nodded hard.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t know what to say. He looked at Xu Changyang and Wen Qingcheng, but unexpectedly, the two nodded in agreement.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips, as if it didn''t help to say anything. She looked at Zhan tingshen and said, "I listen to the third uncle."


    Zhan tingshen pulled his lips and raised his hand to touch Nie Xiangsi''s head.


    After that, Zhan tingshen four people are discussing the matter of holding a birthday party for Nie Xiangsi.


    Most of the time, it was the other three who provided reference and Zhan tingshen made a decision.


    And Nie Xiangsi obediently sits beside Zhan tingshen and listens to their discussion.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Zhai Simo and others stayed in the villa for dinner.


    Just as a few people sat on the table, there was a sound of the car engine in front of the villa.


    "Who''s here?" Zhai Simo looks at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen frowned slightly. It seemed that he didn''t know who was coming.


    "I''ll see." Nie Xiangsi said softly beside Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen squeezed her hand and let it go.


    Nie Xiangsi walked quickly towards the door.


    People have not yet come to the door, two beautiful figures in fashionable dress appear in the porch.


    Seeing the comer, Nie Xiangsi''s forward step stopped quickly, pursed her mouth and looked at them.


    "Acacia." Seeing Nie Xiangsi, Liang Yurou pulls out the arm held by Zhan Jinwen. She walks towards her with a gentle smile and holds her hand affectionately. "I''m going shopping with Jinwen in the afternoon. Until now, Jinwen says that she wants to visit her third brother in the villa, so we''re here."


    Nie Xiangsi nodded, "just about to eat, you didn''t eat?"


    Liang Yurou shook her head gently.


    "Let''s go." Said Nie Xiangsi.


    Liang Yurou looked back at Zhan Jinwen standing at the door, "Jinwen, come on."


    Nie Xiangsi squinted.


    How can Liang Yurou feel a bit like a hostess?


    Zhan Jinwen glances at Nie Xiangsi, then pulls Liang Yurou away from Nie Xiangsi and walks towards the restaurant. "Third brother, your sister and your future wife are here. You don''t want to meet them."


    The future... Wife?


    Nie Xiangsi''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled, inexplicably felt that these four words were not generally harsh. Nie Xiangsi''s delicate eyebrows wrinkled, inexplicably felt that these four words were not generally harsh.


    "Jinwen, don''t talk nonsense..." Liang Yurou''s shy voice came from behind.


    "Where am I talking nonsense? Elder sister Yurou, you will marry my third brother sooner or later. If you marry him, aren''t you his wife? "


    "Jinwen..."


    "Well, well, I know you''re thin skinned, I won''t say it, hehe."


    "You."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nie Xiangsi bit her lips and stood in the same place for a few seconds before turning around and walking towards the restaurant with her head down.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi finally walks into the dining room, and sees Liang Yurou and Zhan Jinwen sitting on both sides of Zhan tingshen, respectively, with a slight pause.


    "Little Acacia, here." Zhai Simo raised her eyebrows and patted him in the middle of Wen Qingcheng.


    Nie Xiangsi made a face at him and sat down between him and Wen Qingcheng.


    Zhan Ting stares at Nie Xiangsi deeply, and her lips are slightly strained.


    "Third brother, you are too bad to me. It''s almost two months since I came back. You don''t even come to see me. I doubt if I''m your own sister. " Zhan Jinwen looks at Zhan tingshen''s cold face and whispers.


    "Eat." Zhan tingshen said coldly.


    Zhan Jinwen''s mouth was shriveled and she was about to cry.


    Seeing this, Liang Yurou turns her eyes and picks up the chopsticks to give Zhan Jinwen a crisp lotus root. "Jinwen, your brother is in charge of the whole Zhan''s group. He is very busy every day. Understand your brother. Besides, if you miss your brother, you can come here or go to the company to find him. "


    Nie Xiangsi buried himself in eating, as if he had never heard Liang Yurou''s "hostess" attitude.


    "Little Acacia, why do you just eat rice?" Said jasmer in a loud voice.


    As soon as he said this, all the people on the dining table brushed their eyes and shot at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi, "..."


    Looking at the bowl unconsciously less than half of the rice, his face suddenly red.


    Three or four seconds later, Nie Xiangsi calmly looked up and looked at Zhai Simo, "Uncle Zhai, don''t you think today''s rice is delicious?"


    "Isn''t it the same?" Zhai looked suspiciously at the rice in his bowl, picked some with chopsticks and fed them into his mouth. Finally, he twitched the corner of his mouth and looked at Nie Xiangsi.


    "Not the same. I think it''s delicious. It''s better than any rice I''ve ever eaten before. " Nie Xiangsi is serious.


    Zhai Si Mo reached out and touched Nie acacia''s forehead, and said strangely, "it''s not hot."


    Nie Xiangsi "..." wants to kick him!


    Zhan tingshen narrowed his eyes and coagulated Nie Xiangsi. His cold and taut handsome face seemed to ease a lot in an instant.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t feel Zhan tingshen''s eyes, but she pretended not to.


    "Well, what''s good about white rice? That''s interesting. " Zhan Jinwen rolled her eyes and said that she was not happy.


    Nie Xiangsi ignored her.


    Not afraid of her, not afraid to quarrel, but she felt that she ignored her and made her feel worse.


    Sure enough, seeing Nie Xiangsi ignore her, Zhan Jinwen''s heart fire is arched up, and it will suffocate her if she doesn''t attack.


    There was a crack.


    Zhan Jinwen pats the chopsticks on the table and stares at Nie Xiangsi angrily. "Nie Xiangsi, what''s your attitude? You treat your elders like this.... "


    "Poof..."


    Zhan Jinwen is in the middle of a fire, and the red wine that Zhai Simo poured into her mouth suddenly spurts out.


    Zhan Jinwen''s eyes were round and frowned. She looked at Zhai Simo inexplicably. "You, what are you laughing at?"

 Chapter 1025

    Nie Xiangsi wrote for four hours, but Zhan tingshen read it in less than four minutes.


    Seeing Zhan tingshen close the review, Nie Xiangsi immediately puts his hands together and looks forward to Zhan tingshen with a pair of big black glass eyes.


    "Is your hand sour?"


    Unexpectedly, Zhan tingshen said so.


    Nie Xiangsi is stunned, people are also silly.


    Zhan tingshen frowned lightly and looked down at Nie Xiangsi''s right hand.


    Because of holding the pen for four hours, the knuckle of Nie Xiangsi''s right index finger has been slightly concave.


    He took Nie Xiangsi''s right hand and took her to sit on the bed.


    Zhan tingshen gently lowered his head and rubbed the knuckle of Nie Xiangsi''s right index finger with his index finger and thumb.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes are drooping, and her vision is just facing Zhan tingshen''s eyelashes.


    It''s long and dark. It looks soft. It''s not as tough as his people.


    When Nie Xiangsi looked at it, he became fascinated.


    Even Zhan tingshen didn''t notice when he looked at her.


    Their eyes collided, and neither of them moved away.


    Nie Xiangsi body soft fragrant girl breath into the nose, Zhan tingshen pupil then dark sink down.


    The little white hand suddenly shook in front of his eyes.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes twitched. He raised his hand to hold Nie Xiangsi''s shaking hand in front of his eyes and stared at her with a long eyebrow.


    "... hehe¡° Nie Xiangsi said with a smile, "third uncle, what do you think? I''m so absorbed in it¡°


    Zhan tingshen pursed her thin lips and ignored her.


    Nie Xiangsi consciously and uninteresting vomits his tongue.


    Zhan tingshen saw that Nie Xiangsi''s sunken finger pulp had improved. He pinched her soft hand in the palm of his hand and then released her. He said in a light voice, "go back to the room and have a rest¡°


    "Well, my review has passed the test?" Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are shining.


    Zhan tingshen snorted, "if you do it again, I''ll pry your hamstring, believe it or not!"


    Nie Xiangsi shivers on his back. He looks at Zhan tingshen''s cold and stern face, and suddenly feels that his words are not like a joke, but a serious warning.


    Thinking like this, Nie Xiangsi couldn''t help taking a cool breath.


    ¡­¡­


    After the autumn outing, the learning atmosphere in the class suddenly became tense. The head teacher and the teachers always consciously or unconsciously said in the class how important the college entrance examination is. The college entrance examination means a second birth.


    Moreover, the head teacher has been organizing class cadres to discuss making up lessons at the weekend.


    "As for that? Isn''t this the first semester of senior three


    Xia Yunshu looked at a pile of test papers on the table and was very mad.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded with deep sympathy, "now it''s all like this. I can''t imagine how crazy it will be next semester."


    Xia Yunshu shaved his hair. "There are so many papers that I don''t even have time to work¡°


    Nie Xiangsi frowned and looked at Xia Yunshu.


    Although Xia family can''t compare with the four big families in Tongshi, they also have their own place in business.


    Xia Yunshu is the daughter of Xia Mingyuan and his wife. Unfortunately, Yunshu''s mother died when she was three years old.


    Because Xia Mingyuan and Yunshu''s mother''s marriage is a family marriage, so Xia Mingyuan has no feelings for Yunshu''s mother.


    And before he married Yunshu''s mother, Xia Mingyuan had a girlfriend who was dating.


    It''s just that the woman''s family background is not as good as Yunshu''s mother, so Xia Mingyuan finally gave up the opportunity to be with her beloved woman and chose to marry Yunshu''s mother.


    After Yunshu''s mother died of illness, Xia Mingyuan quickly married the woman to Xia''s family before Yunshu''s mother was cold. And that woman married into Xia family less than half a year, then gave birth to a son for Xia Mingyuan.


    What does that mean?


    It shows that Xia Mingyuan was already with the woman when Yunshu''s mother was in bed, and she was pregnant with a child.


    Having a child with a beloved woman, how much attention can Xia Mingyuan attach to the child born to Xia Yunshu, a woman she doesn''t love at all.


    His own father didn''t care about her daughter, let alone the woman he married.


    Nie Xiangsi loves Xia Yunshu and reaches for Xia Yunshu''s hand.


    Xia Yunshu looks at Nie Xiangsi in doubt.


    When she saw the love floating out of her eyes, Xia Yunshu''s eyes flickered, raised his chin and said with a smile, "looking at me so affectionately, do you want to help me do these papers?"


    Looking at Xia Yunshu''s relaxed face, Nie Xiangsi sighed in his heart, but he raised his eyebrows to cooperate with her and said, "I want to be beautiful¡°


    "Cut ~"


    Xia Yunshu waved.


    ¡­¡­


    After school in the afternoon, Xia Yunshu rushed to do a part-time job, so he ran away after class without waiting for Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi came out of the classroom with a schoolbag.


    A pair of long legs suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Nie Xiangsi Leng next, slowly raise head to look, is, Lu Zhaonian.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at his warm and handsome face and pulled it off.


    She''s really met him a lot recently!


    Lu Zhaonian, carrying a schoolbag on one shoulder, stands in front of Nie Xiangsi, who is more than 1.64 meters tall and is one head higher.


    "What''s the matter with you¡° Asked Nie Xiangsi.


    "... well." Lu Zhaonian''s face is inexplicably red, very lovely.


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips and looked at him, asking in her eyes.


    Lu Zhaonian kept opening his lips and breathing. He looked really nervous.


    Nie Xiangsi was at a loss. "You..."


    "This..." Lu Zhaonian clenched his teeth. Junyan Tonghong took out a delicately packed gift box from behind and handed it to Nie Xiangsi. Her clear eyes looked at Nie Xiangsi nervously and uneasily.


    Nie Xiangsi was slightly surprised, wondering, "what is this?"


    "Gifts." Lu Zhaonian whispered and handed the gift box to Nie Xiangsi. It seemed that if Nie Xiangsi refused, he would force it.


    Er


    Nie Xiangsi bit his lower lip, pinched his schoolbag belt tightly, looked at him and said in a low voice, "for no reason, why do you want to send me a gift?"


    Lu Zhaonian''s whole face is so red that he can compare with the sun. His voice is smaller than that of Nie Xiangsi. "Can you be my girlfriend?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although he spoke in a low voice, Nie Xiangsi heard it.


    The position of the heart suddenly suddenly jumps two beats, Nie Xiangsi''s face is also red, clear eyes looking at Lu Zhaonian, completely stunned, don''t know how to react.


    Without hearing her answer, Lu Zhaonian pursed his lips and fixed his eyes on Nie Xiangsi, "I like you. Can you be my girlfriend? "


    He said, like her


    Nie Xiangsi''s neck is red. Is this confession so sudden?


    After a while, Nie Xiangsi suddenly raised her breath, looked at Lu Zhaonian and said, "I''m sorry, I..."


    Aware that Nie Xiangsi seems to refuse him, Lu Zhaonian interrupts her, "you don''t have to answer me now. I''ll give you time to think about it. I''ll wait for you."


    Lu Zhaonian stares at Nie Xiangsi eagerly, "is that ok?"


    Nie Xiangsi saw that he was so anxious that the sweat on his forehead came out. The refusal rolled in his throat and was swallowed back by her.


    Without saying anything, she reached out and took Lu Zhaonian''s gift.


    Looking at Nie Xiangsi taking over his gift, Lu Zhaonian was stunned for a second, followed by a burst of ecstasy and madness towards his heart.

 Chapter 1026

    Zhan Jinwen''s eyes were round and frowned. She looked at Zhai Simo inexplicably. "You, what are you laughing at?"


    "Accident, accident."


    Zhai took the napkin at hand and wiped his mouth. His face was shaking with laughter.


    Nie Xiangsi picked his eyebrows and couldn''t help looking at Zhan tingshen.


    But don''t want to fight tingshen still staring at her, deep eyes inlaid with silk, she can''t understand the burning.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face just disappeared the red halo again floated on the cheekbones, gently bit the lower lip, the long eyelashes down.


    "What accident? What are you laughing at? What''s so funny? " Zhan Jinwen''s intuition is that Zhai Simo is laughing at her. She stares at Zhai Simo with a stiff face and fury.


    "I said, you are not much bigger than our family''s little Acacia. Why do you have to grow old? Don''t you girls care about age? " Zhai simarao was staring at by Zhan Jinwen, and he still laughed, not at all.


    "No matter how much older I am, even one day, the elder is the elder. When I speak, she has to listen to me. When I ask, she has to answer, not ignore me like just now!" Zhan Jinwen is well founded.


    Jasmer waved his hand and did not argue with her.


    Pick up the chopsticks to Nie Xiangsi clip a crayfish, her favorite, crooked smile at her, said, "little Acacia, eat."


    Nie Xiangsi''s heart is slightly warm, picking his eyebrows.


    Jasmer gave her a wink.


    Nie Xiangsi is averse to cold.


    Zhan Jinwen looks at the interaction between Zhai Simo and Nie Xiangsi, and her heart is even more disgusted. She didn''t let out all her anger, but now she is made so much more angry by Zhai Simo.


    Puffing up her cheeks, Zhan Jinwen turns around and looks at Zhan tingshen wrongly, "third brother, you see Nie Xiangsi..."


    "You and Sisi are of the same generation. Be polite in the future!" Zhan tingshen frowned and said in a cold voice.


    Peer?


    Zhan Jinwen didn''t understand. How did she become an equal with Nie Xiangsi?


    Nie Xiangsi calls him the third uncle. If she is equal to her, then she has to follow her to call him the third uncle?


    Nie Xiangsi heard Zhan tingshen''s words, but also a Leng, Bai Jie''s eyebrows wrinkled, puzzled looking at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen didn''t look at her, two slender fingers holding a red wine cup to his lips.


    Liang Yurou obviously didn''t expect Zhan tingshen to say that. He was a little confused, and his eyes staring at Nie Xiangsi were also unclear.


    Zhai Simo only thought Zhan tingshen was talking for Nie Xiangsi, but he didn''t think about anything else.


    At this table, I''m afraid that only Wen Qingcheng and Xu Changyang can understand the deep meaning of Zhan tingshen''s words.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Xu Changyang heard that Qingcheng and Zhai Simo left the villa one after another.


    After Zhan tingshen answers the phone, he looks at Nie Xiangsi and goes to the study on the second floor.


    Liang Yurou and Zhan Jinwen didn''t plan to leave so early.


    Zhan Jinwen turns on the TV and sits on the sofa with Liang Yurou in her arm to watch TV.


    Nie Xiangsi comes out of the kitchen with a glass of water. She looks at Zhan Jinwen and Liang Yurou sitting on the sofa and goes upstairs.


    "Acacia." Liang Yurou stops her.


    Nie Xiangsi stops and looks at her.


    Liang Yurou smiles, "don''t you watch TV?"


    "I have to do my homework. You see. " Nie Xiangsi says, want to go again.


    "Homework is not urgent. At this moment, come and watch TV together." Liang Yurou said.


    Nie Xiangsi pause, looking at her, "you see."


    "Xiang..."


    "Oh, sister Yurou, what do you want her to do? We''ll see what she''s going to do. " At this point, Zhan Jinwen murmured in a low voice, "I don''t feel comfortable with her here."


    Liang Yurou''s eyes shrank slightly, and then she looked at Acacia helplessly, "Jinwen, she is straight hearted, you don''t mind."


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyebrows and eyes were light, and she said, "I don''t mind."


    "Hum." Zhan Jinwen rolled her eyes, "do you mind?"


    "Jinwen, don''t do that." Liang Yurou frowned lightly and looked at Zhan Jinwen with some headache.


    Zhan Jinwen nuzui, did not speak.


    Liang Yurou looks at Acacia again, and Rourou says, "Acacia, let''s see together, OK?"


    Every cell in Nie Xiangsi''s whole body is writing "no".


    But Liang Yurou''s invitation again and again, she insists on refusing, and it seems too axial.


    Nie Xiangsi has a big head.


    "Think."


    At this time, Zhan tingshen''s deep voice came from upstairs.


    Nie Xiangsi looked up and saw Zhan tingshen standing outside the study on the second floor, looking down at her.


    "Come up." Zhan Ting said deeply.


    "... Oh, right away." Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng, then hurriedly said a voice, then ran upstairs.


    Zhan tingshen sees Nie Xiangsi coming up. He doesn''t look at Zhan Jinwen and Liang Yurou who are facing him downstairs. He turns and walks into the study.


    Nie Xiangsi ran to the study and looked at Zhan tingshen with a pair of watery eyes. His voice gasped a little, "third uncle, what do you want me to do?"


    Zhan tingshen went to the chair and sat down. Wen Yan raised his eyes and stared at Nie Xiangsi. He said slowly, "don''t you want to do your homework? Take your homework and write it in your study. "


    Nie Xiangsi was stunned for two seconds before she realized that Zhan tingshen had just asked her to come up. It was not because she had something to look for her, but because she knew that she didn''t like to get along with Liang Yurou and Zhan Jinwen alone and help her out.


    Nie Xiangsi water''s eyes all kinds of moving looking at Zhan tingshen, heart warm straight bubble. Nie Xiangsi water''s eyes all kinds of moving looking at Zhan tingshen, heart warm straight bubble.


    Liang Yurou and Zhan Jinwen are sitting on the sofa upstairs. Their faces are not very good-looking.


    Liang Yurou forbeared. No matter how unhappy she was, it would not be as obvious as Zhan Jinwen.


    There was a sudden sound of footsteps upstairs.


    Liang Yurou''s eyelids jumped and turned to look upstairs.


    Nie Xiangsi came out of the study and ran to her own room. After a while, she ran out of the room with something in her hand and ran back to the study.


    Bang, the study door closed in front of Liang Yurou''s eyes.


    Liang Yurou unconsciously pinched her fingertips into her palms, slowly turned her head and stared at the floor.


    Zhan Jinwen sees that Nie Xiangsi can go in and out of Zhan tingshen''s study at will. She pouts at the corner of her mouth and spits so hard that she pulls the sofa with her hand.


    ¡­¡­


    At eleven o''clock, Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi still didn''t come out of the study.


    Zhan Jinwen kept looking at the clock on the wall and the study on the second floor.


    Liang Yurou hung her head lightly, half of her face was covered by her long hair, and she couldn''t see her expression at the moment.


    There are footsteps approaching.


    Liang Yurou''s eyelashes moved and raised her eyelids to see.


    The driver, Zhang Zheng, nodded respectfully to them, "it''s late, sir. He told me to send the two ladies back."


    "... what." Zhan Jinwen cried.


    She came here today to find Zhan tingshen. After dinner, he went into his study and never came out again. She didn''t have the courage to disturb him in the study upstairs.


    Zhan Jinwen was so wronged that her eyes were red.


    Liang Yurou''s eyes flashed quickly, but she turned her head and said to Zhan Jinwen with a smile, "it seems that we are not at the right time today. Your third brother is very busy. We''ll go back tonight and come another day. "


    Zhan Jinwen bit her lip, looked up at the second floor, got up and walked towards the door angrily.


    Liang Yurou squinted, gently raised her chin, got up from the sofa and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Study on the second floor.


    Hearing the sound of the car engine going away, Zhan tingshen''s long finger on the keyboard stopped and looked up at the girl who was leaning against the sofa and fell asleep.


    With his back resting on the back of the chair, Zhan tingshen crossed his hands and looked at Nie Xiangsi for a while. Fang turned the chair, got up and walked towards the sofa.


    Bending to hold Nie xiangsilao in his arms, Zhan tingshen straightens up and leaves the study to walk towards Nie Xiangsi''s room.


    Zhan tingshen gently puts Nie Xiangsi on the soft bed and covers her with a quilt. Her thin lips are slightly close to her white ears. "Good night."


    After pecking her ear, Zhan tingshen left the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion¡ª¡ª


    Zhang Hui stood in front of Nie Xiangsi''s door, raised her hand and knocked on the door twice. After a while, nothing happened.


    Zhang Hui thought about it, then reached out and knocked twice, "Miss, breakfast is ready. Are you up yet? "


    Without hearing Nie Xiangsi''s answer, Zhang Hui thought that Nie Xiangsi was still asleep. She thought that it was almost 7:30 now. If she didn''t get up again, she would be late for school.


    So Zhang Huishen held the door handle and said, "Miss, I''m in."


    With that, Zhang Hui unscrewed the door and went in.


    Across the pink curtain, Zhang Hui can only vaguely see a small ball protruding slightly from the bed.


    As she walked over, Zhang Hui stretched out her hand to open the gauze, "Miss, my God..."


    As soon as Zhang Huigang came out, he suddenly took a breath and exclaimed.


    Nie Xiangsi curled up on the bed, her face was white, her forehead was full of sweat, but a sofa was wet with sweat, sticking to her face and neck.


    Her eyes were closed tightly, and her mouth trembled.


    Zhang Hui was so scared that she lost her mind that she ran out for several seconds to call Zhan tingshen.


    After a while, a hurricane came through the door.


    Nie Xiangsi''s small body was carried into his broad chest. Zhan tingshen''s face was deep and taut, but when he saw the appearance of Nie Xiangsi, he exuded a touch of white.


    Zhan tingshen embraces Nie Xiangsi''s light and trembling body, turns around and rushes towards the door.


    When he passed Zhang Hui, he almost overturned him.


    Zhang Huihao easy to stand firm, white face looking at Zhan tingshen holding Nie Xiangsi toward the villa.


    Zhang Hui can''t help breathing in. This is the first time that she has seen Zhan tingshen so out of control.

 Chapter 1027

    Looking at Nie Xiangsi taking over his gift, Lu Zhaonian was stunned for a second, followed by a burst of ecstasy and madness towards his heart.


    Coral Pavilion.


    When Nie Xiangsi came home, Zhang Hui was preparing dinner in the kitchen.


    Put the schoolbag on the sofa in the living room. Nie Xiangsi went to the fridge and took a bottle of juice. While screwing the bottle cap, he asked Zhang Hui, who was busy in the kitchen, "Aunt Zhang, is my third uncle back?"


    "Mr. Zhan just called and said that he would not come back for dinner in the evening and that he would have social intercourse." Zhang Hui''s reply came from the kitchen.


    Nie Xiangsi just put the mouth of the bottle to his mouth. When he heard Zhang Hui''s words, he was in no mood to drink the juice. He wrinkled his delicate eyebrows and muttered, "why don''t you tell me if the third uncle doesn''t come back?"


    ¡­¡­


    At dinner, when Zhang Huilu passed the dining room, he saw Nie Xiangsi sitting at the dining table. He lowered his head and poked the white rice in the small bowl with chopsticks. It looked like he didn''t know what to eat.


    Slightly hesitated, Zhang Hui went in, "Miss, is the food not good for you tonight? You tell me what you want to eat, and I''ll make it for you right away. "


    Nie Xiangsi looked up at Zhang Hui, shaking his head, "no Aunt Zhang, I''m full."


    With that, Nie Xiangsi put down her chopsticks and left the restaurant.


    Aunt Zhang looks at the food that hasn''t been moved on the table, and then looks at Nie Xiangsi''s listless back. Her eyes are a little confused.


    After dinner, Nie Xiangsi stayed in her room all the time, supporting her face with her elbow on the desk. Her glass like eyes were staring at the beautifully packaged gift box on the desk, but she never opened it.


    She doesn''t quite understand herself.


    Obviously, she was curious about what the gift Lu Zhaonian gave her, but the worship was just in front of her, but she couldn''t afford to open it.


    Nuo Nuo lips, Nie Xiangsi looked up at the clock on the wall.


    It''s past ten.


    The third uncle hasn''t come back yet.


    Nie Xiangsi is lying on the table with soft steps, and her scallion fingers are sliding gently on the gift box.


    The mobile phone suddenly vibrated on the table. Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes trembled. He stretched himself from the table, reached out and quickly picked up the mobile phone to answer, "third uncle..."


    "It''s me, your uncle Zhai." There was a trace of depression and helplessness in the voice from Zhai Simo.


    Nie Xiangsi frowned, took down the mobile phone and looked at the caller ID, it''s the number of the third uncle, right?


    When he pasted his mobile phone back to his ear, Nie Xiangsi said, "Uncle Zhai, where''s my third uncle?"


    "At the door of the villa, come out quickly." Said jasmer.


    Now that we are at the door of the villa, why don''t we come in?


    Doubts return to doubts, but Nie Xiangsi still says, "I''ll come down right away."


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi trots out and sees Zhan tingshen''s black Maybach, which is often used as a walking tool. He hears that it''s not far from the door, while Zhai Simo and Xu Changyang are standing outside the car and can''t see Zhan tingshen.


    "Little Acacia, don''t be stunned, come here." Jasmer waved to her from a distance.


    "Oh." Nie Xiangsi ran over and looked at Zhai Simo and Xu Changyang with bright eyes. He asked in a low voice, "where''s my third uncle?"


    Jasmer frowned and pointed to the inside of the car. Drunk, never get off the car. Look at him¡°


    Drunk?


    Nie Xiangsi pursed her lips, walked quickly to the back seat and opened the door.


    A strong smell of wine suddenly floated out of the car.


    Nie Xiangsi subconsciously frowned, bent over to look into the car, and saw Zhan tingshen''s two long legs separated, his head resting on the back of the chair, his eyes closed quietly.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for the strong liquor in the car.


    Just looking at his appearance, I can''t see that he is drunk at all.


    Nie Xiangsi got into the car and sat beside Zhan tingshen. A pair of small hands were gently put on Zhan tingshen''s big hand on his leg, "third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi just called a "third uncle", a hand was suddenly held tightly by his backhand. Nie Xiangsi just called a "third uncle", a hand was suddenly held tightly by his backhand.


    Nie Xiangsi was shocked and looked at Zhan tingshen with breath holding.


    "Acacia, your third uncle will be handed over to you. I have something to do with you, uncle Zhai. I''m leaving." Xu Changyang''s cool voice came into the car.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked and looked back out of the car.


    Xu Changyang pulls Zhai Simo''s arm and gets into another car.


    After a while, the car passed by her car.


    Nie Xiangsi turned to Zhan tingshen and called him softly, "third uncle."


    Zhan tingshen still closed his eyes, but holding Nie Xiangsi''s hand, he suddenly pulled her forward.


    Nie Xiangsi was unprepared and fell into his arms.


    Side face against his chest, his steady heart beat like a dense drum into her ear.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked and called him again, "third uncle."


    "Sit with me for a while." He said, with a low voice.


    "Well." Nie Xiangsi nodded gently in his arms.


    Nie Xiangsi was quiet for less than half a minute. Her little hand suddenly touched Zhan tingshen''s left chest and murmured, "uncle, your heart beats so fast."


    The cold and hard Adam''s apple of the war court rolled gently, the black eyelashes slowly opened, and looked down at Nie Xiangsi''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The off-road vehicle runs at high speed on the asphalt road.


    "Zhai Simo couldn''t understand looking at Xu Changyang, who was holding a cigarette with one hand and controlling the steering wheel with only one hand," I said, what can I do with you? Didn''t you know tingshen was drunk? With the little strength of her little arms and legs, can she move deep? You just drag me away. You can do it. "


    Xu Changyang held the cigarette butt between his thin lips, changed his hand to control the steering wheel, squinted at the angry Zhai Simo, and said, "he''s not drunk."


    "What''s not drunk? Who''s not drunk? " Jasmer didn''t understand.


    "Tingshen, he''s not drunk." Xu Changyang said.


    What''s the meaning of "..."?


    Zhai Simo stares at Xu Changyang with big eyes and doesn''t quite understand, "do you think tingshen is not drunk?"


    "Well."


    "... he just stayed in the car?" Jasmer gasped.


    "He''s waiting for Acacia." He said.


    "..." with a stare, Zhai didn''t understand.


    All to their own door, wait for little Acacia do?


    Zhai Simo thought for a moment, but didn''t understand. Looking at Xu Changyang, he asked, "what do you mean? Why is tingshen waiting for xiaoxiangsi? "


    Xu Changyang did not speak.


    "Ah..."


    "Tingshen likes Acacia."


    "Who doesn''t know." Isn''t that bullshit?


    No one in Tongshi doesn''t know that Nie Xiangsi is the treasure of Zhan tingshen''s heart. If he doesn''t like it, can he call it the treasure of his heart?


    "How old is tingshen this year?" Xu Changyang looks at Zhai Simo.


    "..." Zhai simehan looked at Xu Changyang speechless, "fast thirty."


    "Thirty." Xu Changyang said, "have you ever met Ting Shen''s girlfriend?"


    "How? The king of the Liang family is so strict with the women around tingshen that even a mother is rare around tingshen now. Not to mention a girlfriend. " Said jasmer with a curl.


    Xu Changyang frowned, but looked at Zhai Simo sympathetically.


    He felt that he had hinted enough.


    How low is jasmer''s IQ that he can''t even hear such an obvious hint?


    "Well, no, how did we get to the point of making a girlfriend with tingshen?" Zhai Si Mo inhales, "inexplicable way.


    Xu Changyang shakes his head, but his IQ is affected by him, so he simply doesn''t say it. Anyway, he can''t understand how he implies it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the car, Nie Xiangsi leans in Zhan tingshen''s arms and narrows her eyes almost to sleep.


    Zhan tingshen watched Nie Xiangsi''s eyes getting smaller and smaller, so that he finally closed them completely. He pushed the door open, picked her up, got out of the car and walked towards the villa.

 Chapter 1028

    Will Nie Xiangsi straight back to her room, open the pink gauze tent, gently put into the soft bed, took the thin cover in her chest.


    Sitting on the side of the bed, Zhan tingshen holds Nie Xiangsi''s soft hand, pinches her tiny joints, and looks at her pink face.


    Nie Xiangsi was born beautiful. Her big eyes are round and cat like, but her eyelashes are against the sky.


    Xiaolian is a standard oval face with a slightly pointed chin and a small mouth under the bridge of the nose. It has been a jelly color for many years.


    Zhan Ting''s deep eyes settled on Nie Xiangsi''s little mouth, and his long fingers stroked her, and stroked her on both sides of her mouth.


    Suddenly, Zhan tingshen leaned down, and his thin lips were imprinted on Nie Xiangsi''s lips.


    This time, Zhan tingshen clearly knew that it was not a dream.


    But in reality, he actually kisses his girl.


    As he imagined, it was fragrant and soft, and it was cool and moist, like a cool jelly.


    "Third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly called out.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes are wide and tight, her thin lips recede from her lips, and her cold eyes sink to her.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t wake up. Her mouth tilted upward, as if she was having a beautiful dream. In her dream, there was him


    Zhan Ting''s cold face passed by a touch of softness, lowered his head and pecked her lips, got up, put down the gauze and walked towards the door.


    As he passed the desk in Nie Xiangsi''s room, Zhan tingshen''s step suddenly stopped. His cold eyes were light and heavy. He slowly turned to the gift box that Nie Xiangsi had placed on the desk.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Nie Xiangsi woke up and found himself lying in his bed, covered.


    Then he thought, maybe her third uncle saw her fall asleep, so he took her back to her room.


    After stretching in bed, Nie Xiangsi gets up in a good mood humming a ditty. When she goes to wash her mouth in the bathroom, she is still humming a song.


    In the bathroom wash and wash out, Nie Xiang stood on the dresser and rushed to his face to moisten the water. He was too lazy to wipe the face cream and went to the cloakroom to change clothes.


    Wearing school uniform from the cloakroom out, Nie Xiangsi went to the desk, took the desk bag will go out.


    People have come to the door, Nie Acacia suddenly stopped, suddenly looked back at the desk.


    What about the gift box?


    Nie Xiangsi inhaled, turned back to the desk, looked around, did not find the existence of the gift box.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are wide open, so what''s the situation now?


    Gift box missing?


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Xiangsi ran downstairs with her schoolbag in her arms. Without looking at someone sitting on the sofa in the living room reading a newspaper, she ran straight to Zhang Hui, who was preparing breakfast in the kitchen.


    Zhan tingshen raised his eyelids from the newspaper and looked at the direction of the kitchen.


    "Auntie Zhang, did you come into my room to clean up in the morning?" Nie Xiangsi''s urgent voice came from the kitchen.


    Zhan tingshen twisted his eyebrows, and his thin and cool lips were slightly stretched.


    "No. What''s the matter? " Zhang huidao.


    No


    Nie Xiangsi is a fool.


    Where the hell is the gift box? Is it hard to fly away with wings?


    ¡­¡­


    restaurant.


    Nie Xiangsi holding a fork, there is no fork in the plate of chicken roll, smart big eyes from time to time looking at the opposite battle tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen was calm and took a sip of the black coffee on the table.


    Nie Xiangsi clenched his teeth and summoned up a brave airway, "third uncle..."


    "It''s time for dinner." Zhan tingshen didn''t see Nie Xiangsi. He said in a light voice.


    Nie Xiangsi''s mouth twitched, looked down at the fork in his hand, decisively put down the fork, grabbed the chicken roll in the plate with his hand and ate it in a big mouthful.


    A chicken roll, she Leng is less than two minutes to finish.


    Pick up the napkin at hand and wipe your hands. Nie Xiangsi takes up the milk, looks up, Gulu Gulu and drinks it all in one breath.


    Put down the empty milk cup, Nie Xiangsi took two deep breaths. He looked at Zhan tingshen with big eyes and panted in his voice. "Uncle, I''ve eaten well."


    Zhan tingshen put down his newspaper, got up slowly and walked out of the restaurant.


    Nie Xiangsi''s black line, the fateful asshole bumps up with him, "uncle, when you took me to my room last night, did you see a nice gift box on my desk?"


    Suddenly.


    Zhan tingshen stopped.


    Nie Xiangsi didn''t stop. He took two steps forward. Seeing that he stopped, he quickly turned back and stood in front of him, staring at Zhan tingshen with a pair of black eyes.


    Zhan tingshen''s face is cold and tranquil. He looks down at Nie Xiangsi''s eyes like an ancient well.


    Seeing this, Nie Xiangsi''s heart trembled.


    "What gift box?" The war court said coldly.


    Well


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhan tingshen''s cold and solemn face, a small heart slightly tightened.


    Third uncle, it seems that he doesn''t even know about the gift box


    So, he didn''t?


    However, I haven''t seen it before. Why are you so serious, strange and strange.


    Silently swallowed throat tube, Nie Xiangsi slowly raised small hand to swing, "no, nothing."


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes were wide and half narrowed. He took a long leg to Nie Xiangsi''s side, followed by him, and then passed by Nie Xiangsi coldly.


    Nie Xiangsi''s face trembled, and she glanced back at Zhan Ting''s cold and broad back. She sighed that the third uncle''s recent temper was more and more uncertain. Nie Xiangsi''s face trembled, and she glanced back at Zhan Ting''s cold and broad back. She sighed that the third uncle''s recent temper was more and more uncertain.


    That day, Xia Yunshu went to school. As soon as he arrived at the classroom, Nie Xiangsi told her about the inexplicable "missing" of the gift box.


    After hearing this, Xia Yunshu was silent for more than ten seconds. He looked at Nie Xiangsi with a complicated look and said in a slow voice, "Acacia, how do you feel about your third uncle?"


    "Nie Xiangsi was stunned.


    She told her about the missing gift box. Why did she mention her third uncle?


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Xia Yunshu without knowing. Although he was confused, he said truthfully, "third uncle is an elder. I respect him and depend on him."


    "... just elders?" Xia Yunshu stares at Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi felt strange, looked at Xia Yunshu for a few seconds, said, "the third uncle is the elder."


    Xia Yunshu pursed his lips and frowned, "what about Lu Zhaonian? How do you feel? "


    Nie Xiangsi''s face was suddenly hot.


    Xia Yunshu looked at Nie Xiangsi''s little red face and squinted, "do you like it?"


    Nie Xiangsi always takes Xia Yunshu as her best friend, and she believes that Xia Yunshu is also her best friend.


    So for this problem, Nie Xiangsi did not hide, said, "I do not hate him, on the contrary, when alone with him, very comfortable, very comfortable."


    Xia Yunshu himself has never been in love, so for what Nie Xiangsi describes, she can''t judge whether she likes it or just doesn''t hate it.


    After thinking about it, Xia Yunshu reached out to Nie Xiangsi.


    Nie Xiangsi blinked, "what?"


    "Give me your cell phone."


    Nie Xiangsi took out the corner of her mouth, took out the mobile phone from under the desk and put it in her hand.


    Xia Yunshu opens 4G net, goes up to Du Niang, fills in Nie Xiangsi''s description in the search box, and searches.


    Click on the first search result.


    Xia Yunshu looked at the phone and handed it to Nie Xiangsi, "here."


    Nie Xiangsi took it, looked down at the search results on the mobile phone screen: you should like him, if you don''t like to stay with him, you should not feel relaxed, just uncomfortable.


    So... Does she like Lu Zhaonian?


    Nie Xiangsi shakes her head, quits Baidu, puts her mobile phone under her desk, looks at Xia Yunshu who stares at her and says, "I''m only 17 years old now. Don''t think so much. Besides, my third uncle will definitely not agree with me to fall in love now... "


    "Your third uncle will not agree with you to fall in love, no matter how old you are..." unless you fall in love with him!


    At last, Xia Yunshu stopped in time.


    She understands the degree of Nie Xiangsi''s dependence on Zhan tingshen. She regards Zhan tingshen as her only support.


    If you let her know, Zhan tingshen is good to her


    She couldn''t imagine the result.


    After hearing Xia Yunshu say that, Nie Xiangsi was stunned, but he laughed, "I think I can understand. After all, I was brought up by my third uncle and I''ve been with him all the time. If I have a boyfriend in the future, my third uncle will not be as miserable as marrying a daughter. "


    Daughter


    Xia Yunshu puffed at the corners of his eyes and mouth at the same time.


    After waving his hand, Xia Yunshu didn''t continue to discuss this topic with Nie Xiangsi.


    ¡­¡­


    After school in the afternoon, returning to the coral Pavilion villa, Nie Xiangsi took her schoolbag off her shoulder and walked towards the living room.


    I don''t want to see Zhan tingshen in the living room.


    Nie Xiangsi was surprised, "third uncle, how did you come back so early today?"


    Zhan tingshen looked at her indifferently, "there''s nothing wrong with the company, so I came back early."


    i see.


    Nie Xiangsi put her schoolbag on the sofa, walked over and sat beside Zhan tingshen. The corner of her eye inadvertently swept the sofa for a long time, and suddenly stopped.


    In the morning, the gift box disappeared and appeared on the long table of the living room. Isn''t it mysterious?


    Nie Xiangsi couldn''t believe that she blinked hard. Looking at it again, the gift box was still on the long table.


    So


    Nie Xiangsi''s confused eyes turned to Zhan tingshen, a pair of Yingjing big eyes filled with question marks.


    Zhan tingshen''s expression was quite calm, and his voice was especially calm. "Didn''t you say that the gift box was missing in the morning? When I came back, I went to your room and found it


    Exo me£¿

 Chapter 1029

    At eleven o''clock in the night, after a long four hours, Nie Xiangsi''s 10000 character review book was finally published.


    When the pen flew into the pen holder, Nie Xiangsi rubbed his sore right wrist, stretched his waist, got up, left the room with a 10000 word review and went to the next room.


    At this point, generally speaking, Zhan tingshen has no rest.


    Nie Xiangsi still forgot to knock on the door, directly pushed the door and went in, "third uncle, eh..."


    Walking in, Nie Xiangsi finds that Zhan tingshen is not in the room.


    Is it in the study?


    So thinking, Nie Xiangsi will turn and leave, go to the study.


    But I don''t want to just turn around and hear the sound of water coming out of the bathroom.


    Third uncle is taking a bath?


    Nie Xiangsi opened her eyes and looked in the direction of washing the bathroom. Then she closed the door, jumped to the big bed in the center, threw herself on the bed, opened the book shop on the bed and began to appreciate her literary talent.


    honestly.


    Nie Xiangsi thinks that she can choose to be a writer in the future. After all, her review book is so emotional that it''s a pity not to be a writer.


    The sound of water in the bathroom suddenly stopped.


    Nie Xiangsi gets up from the bed and stands on the side of the bed.


    After all, the third uncle will come out later to see that she has such a good attitude. Maybe she will not be so strict when checking her review.


    Brush


    The door to the bathroom was cut open.


    "Third uncle..."


    Nie Xiangsi just called a third uncle, all the voices will be stuck in the throat.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly opens a pair of cat''s eyes and stares at Zhan tingshen who appears at the door of the bathroom.


    At the moment, Zhan tingshen was surrounded by a short and thin bath towel. At the bottom of the bath towel, he could see his knees, and the two legs exposed under the bath towel were powerful.


    And


    Nie Xiangsi''s vision moved upward without her control, and finally settled in Zhan tingshen''s abdomen with eight abdominal muscles, as well as the two bewitching sex and touching fish lines


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyes aimed at the obvious drum under his bath towel, then quickly turned away and swallowed his throat.


    In the heart silently sigh.


    Her third uncle''s figure is better than those male models on the catwalk!


    Blessed is her future aunt


    Cough, cough.


    Be aware of what you''re thinking.


    Nie Xiangsi suddenly coughs in the heart, a small face also inexplicably red.


    Zhan tingshen sees Nie Xiangsi, but he has no expression on his face. He comes out of the bathroom and walks to the bedside, grabbing the black robe on his body.


    Nie Xiangsi looked at Zhan tingshen and closed his mouth tightly.


    The third uncle of his family can even wear a nightgown with such sex. It''s charming and the best!


    Can''t it be the best?


    In this year''s poll of the most attractive men and the most sleepy women in Tongshi, Zhan tingshen defeated the big stars and won the top of the list, OK?


    "Why do you come here so late?" Zhan tingshen tied the robe belt on his waist and looked down. Nie Xiangsi asked.


    Nie Xiangsi Leng Leng, staring at Zhan tingshen for a few seconds, then suddenly took a breath, sounded her purpose.


    He handed the review book to Zhan tingshen with a smile like a treasure. "Third uncle, I''ve finished the review book. I''ll show it to you."


    Zhan tingshen had no idea that Nie Xiangsi would write so soon.


    With his cold eyes slightly narrowed, Zhan tingshen lightly pursed his thin lips. He took the review book from Nie Xiangsi''s little hand and read it page by page.


    Nie Xiangsi small face smoked, the heart said: third uncle, a review only, actually can not read so seriously. Nie Xiangsi wrote for four hours, but Zhan tingshen read it in less than four minutes.


    Seeing Zhan tingshen close the review, Nie Xiangsi immediately puts his hands together and looks forward to Zhan tingshen with a pair of big black glass eyes.


    "Is your hand sour?"


    Unexpectedly, Zhan tingshen said so.


    Nie Xiangsi is stunned, people are also silly.


    Zhan tingshen frowned lightly and looked down at Nie Xiangsi''s right hand.


    Because of holding the pen for four hours, the knuckle of Nie Xiangsi''s right index finger has been slightly concave.


    He took Nie Xiangsi''s right hand and took her to sit on the bed.


    Zhan tingshen gently lowered his head and rubbed the knuckle of Nie Xiangsi''s right index finger with his index finger and thumb.


    Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes are drooping, and her vision is just facing Zhan tingshen''s eyelashes.


    It''s long and dark. It looks soft. It''s not as tough as his people.


    When Nie Xiangsi looked at it, he became fascinated.


    Even Zhan tingshen didn''t notice when he looked at her.


    Their eyes collided, and neither of them moved away.


    Nie Xiangsi body soft fragrant girl breath into the nose, Zhan tingshen pupil then dark sink down.


    The little white hand suddenly shook in front of his eyes.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyes twitched. He raised his hand to hold Nie Xiangsi''s shaking hand in front of his eyes and stared at her with a long eyebrow.


    "... hehe¡° Nie Xiangsi said with a smile, "third uncle, what do you think? I''m so absorbed in it¡°


    Zhan tingshen pursed her thin lips and ignored her.


    Nie Xiangsi consciously and uninteresting vomits his tongue.


    Zhan tingshen saw that Nie Xiangsi''s sunken finger pulp had improved. He pinched her soft hand in the palm of his hand and then released her. He said in a light voice, "go back to the room and have a rest¡°


    "Well, my review has passed the test?" Nie Xiangsi''s eyes are shining.


    Zhan tingshen snorted, "if you do it again, I''ll pry your hamstring, believe it or not!"


    Nie Xiangsi shivers on his back. He looks at Zhan tingshen''s cold and stern face, and suddenly feels that his words are not like a joke, but a serious warning.


    Thinking like this, Nie Xiangsi couldn''t help taking a cool breath.


    ¡­¡­


    After the autumn outing, the learning atmosphere in the class suddenly became tense. The head teacher and the teachers always consciously or unconsciously said in the class how important the college entrance examination is. The college entrance examination means a second birth.


    Moreover, the head teacher has been organizing class cadres to discuss making up lessons at the weekend.


    "As for that? Isn''t this the first semester of senior three


    Xia Yunshu looked at a pile of test papers on the table and was very mad.


    Nie Xiangsi nodded with deep sympathy, "now it''s all like this. I can''t imagine how crazy it will be next semester."


    Xia Yunshu shaved his hair. "There are so many papers that I don''t even have time to work¡°


    Nie Xiangsi frowned and looked at Xia Yunshu.


    Although Xia family can''t compare with the four big families in Tongshi, they also have their own place in business.


    Xia Yunshu is the daughter of Xia Mingyuan and his wife. Unfortunately, Yunshu''s mother died when she was three years old.


    Because Xia Mingyuan and Yunshu''s mother''s marriage is a family marriage, so Xia Mingyuan has no feelings for Yunshu''s mother.


    And before he married Yunshu''s mother, Xia Mingyuan had a girlfriend who was dating.


    It''s just that the woman''s family background is not as good as Yunshu''s mother, so Xia Mingyuan finally gave up the opportunity to be with her beloved woman and chose to marry Yunshu''s mother.


    After Yunshu''s mother died of illness, Xia Mingyuan quickly married the woman to Xia''s family before Yunshu''s mother was cold.

 Chapter 1030

    Nie Xiangsi water''s eyes all kinds of moving looking at Zhan tingshen, heart warm straight bubble.


    Liang Yurou and Zhan Jinwen are sitting on the sofa upstairs. Their faces are not very good-looking.


    Liang Yurou forbeared. No matter how unhappy she was, it would not be as obvious as Zhan Jinwen.


    There was a sudden sound of footsteps upstairs.


    Liang Yurou''s eyelids jumped and turned to look upstairs.


    Nie Xiangsi came out of the study and ran to her own room. After a while, she ran out of the room with something in her hand and ran back to the study.


    Bang, the study door closed in front of Liang Yurou''s eyes.


    Liang Yurou unconsciously pinched her fingertips into her palms, slowly turned her head and stared at the floor.


    Zhan Jinwen sees that Nie Xiangsi can go in and out of Zhan tingshen''s study at will. She pouts at the corner of her mouth and spits so hard that she pulls the sofa with her hand.


    ¡­¡­


    At eleven o''clock, Zhan tingshen and Nie Xiangsi still didn''t come out of the study.


    Zhan Jinwen kept looking at the clock on the wall and the study on the second floor.


    Liang Yurou hung her head lightly, half of her face was covered by her long hair, and she couldn''t see her expression at the moment.


    There are footsteps approaching.


    Liang Yurou''s eyelashes moved and raised her eyelids to see.


    The driver, Zhang Zheng, nodded respectfully to them, "it''s late, sir. He told me to send the two ladies back."


    "... what." Zhan Jinwen cried.


    She came here today to find Zhan tingshen. After dinner, he went into his study and never came out again. She didn''t have the courage to disturb him in the study upstairs.


    Zhan Jinwen was so wronged that her eyes were red.


    Liang Yurou''s eyes flashed quickly, but she turned her head and said to Zhan Jinwen with a smile, "it seems that we are not at the right time today. Your third brother is very busy. We''ll go back tonight and come another day. "


    Zhan Jinwen bit her lip, looked up at the second floor, got up and walked towards the door angrily.


    Liang Yurou squinted, gently raised her chin, got up from the sofa and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Study on the second floor.


    Hearing the sound of the car engine going away, Zhan tingshen''s long finger on the keyboard stopped and looked up at the girl who was leaning against the sofa and fell asleep.


    With his back resting on the back of the chair, Zhan tingshen crossed his hands and looked at Nie Xiangsi for a while. Fang turned the chair, got up and walked towards the sofa.


    Bending to hold Nie xiangsilao in his arms, Zhan tingshen straightens up and leaves the study to walk towards Nie Xiangsi''s room.


    Zhan tingshen gently puts Nie Xiangsi on the soft bed and covers her with a quilt. Her thin lips are slightly close to her white ears. "Good night."


    After pecking her ear, Zhan tingshen left the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion percussion¡ª¡ª


    Zhang Hui stood in front of Nie Xiangsi''s door, raised her hand and knocked on the door twice. After a while, nothing happened.


    Zhang Hui thought about it, then reached out and knocked twice, "Miss, breakfast is ready. Are you up yet? "


    Without hearing Nie Xiangsi''s answer, Zhang Hui thought that Nie Xiangsi was still asleep. She thought that it was almost 7:30 now. If she didn''t get up again, she would be late for school.


    So Zhang Huishen held the door handle and said, "Miss, I''m in."


    With that, Zhang Hui unscrewed the door and went in.


    Across the pink curtain, Zhang Hui can only vaguely see a small ball protruding slightly from the bed.


    As she walked over, Zhang Hui stretched out her hand to open the gauze, "Miss, my God..."


    As soon as Zhang Huigang came out, he suddenly took a breath and exclaimed.


    Nie Xiangsi curled up on the bed, her face was white, her forehead was full of sweat, but a sofa was wet with sweat, sticking to her face and neck.


    Her eyes were closed tightly, and her mouth trembled.


    Zhang Hui was so scared that she lost her mind that she ran out for several seconds to call Zhan tingshen.


    After a while, a hurricane came through the door.


    Nie Xiangsi''s small body was carried into his broad chest. Zhan tingshen''s face was deep and taut, but when he saw the appearance of Nie Xiangsi, he exuded a touch of white.


    Zhan tingshen embraces Nie Xiangsi''s light and trembling body, turns around and rushes towards the door.


    When he passed Zhang Hui, he almost overturned him.


    Zhang Huihao easy to stand firm, white face looking at Zhan tingshen holding Nie Xiangsi toward the villa.


    Zhang Hui can''t help breathing in. This is the first time that she has seen Zhan tingshen so out of control. Yihe hospital.


    After the diagnosis, Nie Xiangsi is acute appendicitis attack, the hospital immediately arranged to do the operation.


    At the end of the operation, Nie Xiangsi still fell asleep because he had not passed the anesthetic.


    "Mr. Zhan, Nie Xiangsi belongs to general appendicitis. He can remove the suture and leave the hospital one week after the operation."


    Lin Huai, the president of Yihe hospital, made a knife for Nie Xiangsi in person.


    Looking at the battle tingshen, who has a dark face since sending Nie Xiangsi to the hospital, Lin Huai can''t bear to say something.


    Yihe hospital belongs to Wencheng group, and the president of Wencheng group is wenqingcheng. Lin Huai is only the nominal president of the hospital. In fact, the real power is still in the hands of wenqingcheng.


    The warring and Wen families, who belong to the four major families, have always had good relations.


    Especially in the generation of Zhan tingshen and Wen Qingcheng, the relationship is even stronger.


    Regardless of Zhan tingshen''s position in Tongshi, it''s his relationship with Wen Qingcheng. Lin Huai has to be careful.


    Zhan tingshen''s eyebrows closed tightly and his face was expressionless.


    Lin Huai stared at him for a while and whispered, "then I won''t disturb Miss Nie''s rest. Let me know if there''s anything you want, and I''ll be right here


    "Well."


    With permission, Lin huairu was granted amnesty and left the ward where he was freezing to death.


    Xu is Wen Qingcheng informed by Lin Huai, and Wen Qingcheng reports it to Xu Changyang and Zhai Simo.


    Not long after Lin Huai left the ward, the three appeared in the hospital.


    It''s a bit of a noise to Nie Xiangsi.


    Instead of entering the ward, the three stood outside.


    Zhan tingshen went out, and several people said a few words outside the ward.


    That Nie Xiangsi has nothing to do with, I heard that the three people in Qingcheng didn''t stay in the hospital for a long time. After all, none of them is idle.


    About half an hour after the three of them left, Nie Xiangsi''s anesthetic strength passed, and the position of the right lower abdomen incision began to hurt.


    Nie Xiangsi was completely awakened by pain.


    After waking up, Nie Xiangsi sees Zhan tingshen sitting in front of her hospital bed, and the pain seems to have been comforted.


    "How do you feel?" Zhan tingshen sees her sober, gets up, moves to the edge of her bed and sits down. His warm big hand gently pinches the small hand of Nie Xiangsi''s infusion, and says calmly.


    Nie Xiangsi originally wanted to say that it hurt, but he could see that his frown was not loose. When he came to the mouth, it became, "it doesn''t hurt."


    Zhan tingshen glared at her bloodless face, kept silent for a moment, and said in a slow voice, "the doctor prescribed painkillers. Since you say it doesn''t hurt, you don''t have to eat it. "


    "No," he said Nie Xiangsi''s other hand quickly reached out and grasped Zhan tingshen''s thumb. "It hurts. I hurt. It''s killing me."


    Little voice is very aggrieved and pitiful.


    Zhan tingshen looks at Nie Xiangsi''s impatient sample, both funny and distressed.


    Bow lower body, warm and cool thin lips lightly imprinted on Nie Xiangsi''s red cat eyes.


    The moment his lips touched her eyelashes, Nie Xiangsi''s eyelashes shook violently, and his heart seemed to jump two beats.


    Light pursed a little white lips, wood wood looking at Zhan tingshen slowly from her eyes back to the pale thin lips.


    Zhan tingshen congealed her numb face, scratched her finger on her small nose, then gently pulled her thin lip, and got up to give Nie Xiangsi painkiller.


    Waiting for Zhan tingshen to bring medicine and warm water, but Nie Xiangsi is still like that stupid goose.


    Zhan Ting''s cold eyes chewed an uncertain smile and pulled out a painkiller to feed her.


    Nie Xiangsi opens her mouth mechanically, Zhan tingshen gently picks her eyebrows, inserts the painkiller into her lips, and then passes the water cup with the straw to her lips.


    Nie Xiangsi held the straw and Gulu Gulu drank water, but after drinking water for a long time, the medicine was still on her little tongue.


    After a flush of warm water, it''s extremely bitter!


    Nie Xiangsi finally wakes up and spits the medicine on her tongue to her lips.


    Zhan tingshen twisted his eyebrows and put his hand to the past.


    Nie Xiangsi spits bitter medicine to Zhan tingshen''s palm, and also with Nie Xiangsi''s saliva!


    Nie Xiangsi saw, embarrassed pursed his mouth, his cheeks burning hot, staring at a pair of cat''s eyes, staring at Zhan tingshen.


    Zhan tingshen''s face does not change. He wipes off the medicinal tissue in the palm of his hand. Then he picks a new one for Nie Xiangsi and feeds it to her mouth.


    Nie Xiangsi blushes and takes the medicine with water. This time, he is not embarrassed. He just drinks water but forgets to swallow the medicine.


    Looking at her taking medicine, Zhan tingshen said softly, "sleep for a while."


    "And you?" Nie Xiangsi asked in a low voice.


    "With you." Zhan tingshen''s mouth slightly tilted, and her eyes were so soft that she seemed to be able to squeeze out water. Nie Xiangsi looked at it and felt a little dizzy.

 Chapter 1031

    Mu Zhixi went upstairs, pushed open the door and was about to enter. At this time, the door of MuQing''s library opened.


    Mu Zhixi glances at the door.


    "Zhixi."


    Mu Qingyin stops him.


    Mu Zhixi stopped and turned to look over.


    MuQing scented carelessly, "come to my study."


    Finish saying, Mu Qing Yin then turned back to study.


    Mu Zhixi holds the door handle, and his dark eyes shrink to see the ghost standing in the corridor in front of the study door.


    The ghost shook his head and strode downstairs.


    Mu Zhixi lowered his black eyelashes, stayed in the same place for a while, and then walked towards the study.


    Qiao Yimo watched Mu Zhixi enter the study. The door of the study closed in front of her eyes. She blinked and didn''t think much.


    ¡­¡­


    Study.


    Mu Zhixi put his hands in his pockets and stood a few steps behind Mu Qing''s cellar. He lifted his lips and said with a smile, "brother, what''s the matter?"


    Muqingyin''s back is straight and broad. I don''t know whether it is because he stands straight or something, which gives people endless dignity and suppression.


    Mu Zhixi narrowed his eyes.


    "Last night, wasn''t it the first time I saw longyinling?"


    MuQing didn''t turn around, her voice was flat.


    "For the first time." Mu Zhixi road.


    Muqingyin put something on his desk. When he turned around, muzhixi saw it was a lighter.


    Mu Zhixi looked at Mu Qing''s cellar, his posture remained unchanged, and he was lazy and idle.


    MuQing raised her eyebrows lightly. "When I didn''t see the body of longyinling, I vaguely felt that she might not be dead. Later, I secretly sent people to investigate and track Long Wei. At the same time, I ordered people to search for the trace of long Yinling in Tong City. As a result, nothing was found. So even though I don''t think she''s dead, I still think she''s dead. "


    Mu Zhixi hooked the corner of his mouth and did not speak.


    MuQing Yin lowered his head, looked at the crutches on his desk, and raised his eyes to Mu Zhixi. "Until some time ago, the person who arranged to watch Lin Shou in Africa sent news that Lin Shou had been taken away by a strange woman. Someone happened to see the woman''s appearance and said she was blind. When Chang Yang told me these things, I had a number in my heart. Therefore, I sent someone to protect your sister-in-law and nephew, not just to guard against Mo Xiaolan. "


    Mu Zhixi, "..."


    "Zhixi, I investigated you."


    MuQing scented face calm said.


    Mu Zhixi''s lips twitched, and he was speechless about Mu Qingyin''s honesty and directness.


    "When you grow up, you especially like to live in China. After meeting Yun Shu, he settled down in Yu city. It''s reasonable that you don''t know what happened in Australia. " Mu Qingyin looks at Mu Zhixi, his eyes are so gentle that Mu Zhixi''s heart is more empty.


    Mu Zhixi breathed, probably because he didn''t sleep all night. His legs were stiff at this time.


    Mu Qing Yin went to Mu Zhixi and put his hand on his shoulder to hold him lovingly. "Anyway, I like your brother very much."


    Mu Zhixi, "..." seemed to be able to hear the sound of his back neck hair exploding.


    "Zhixi, you are always welcome here."


    Mu Zhixi''s pupils shrink sharply towards the middle, and he stares at Mu Qingyin with a little breath.


    The corner of Mu Qing''s mouth turned up.


    Clearly is amiable appearance, but mu Zhixi just want to kneel down for him.


    He used to think that Xu Changyang was already the leader of the "smiling tiger" world, but at the moment, Mu Zhixi deeply felt that Xu Changyang was instantly compared with his brother.


    His brother is the real king of smiling tigers!


    "Brother..."


    Mu Zhixi himself could feel how much his voice trembled.


    "Well."


    MuQing scented and said with a smile, "breakfast should be ready soon. You''d better have something to eat and then go back to your room to have a rest."


    Mu Zhixi''s Adam''s apple glides up and down. When he opens his lips to say something, Mu Qingyin has passed him and walked towards the door of his study.


    Mu Zhixi rigid side, staring at Mu Qing Yin yinglang straight back, a heart cold sink.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Zhixi didn''t go downstairs for breakfast.


    Back in the room, Mu Zhixi sat by the bed for a while, took a deep breath, took the mobile phone on the head cabinet and dialed a number to go out.


    "Mumu, I was just about to call you. I''m on my way to the airport now. The plane flies home at 10:40. I just want to tell you that you don''t have to pick me up at the airport. When I get there, I''ll take a taxi to the villa. "


    Mu Zixu''s bright voice is filled with inexplicable expectation and excitement.


    However, Mu Zhixi''s face tensed, slightly closed his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "there are not many recent affairs of the group. You just give them all to Lao Xiao. Is he busy?"


    "It''s almost done. Besides, you think your father is a vegetarian. It''s OK. "


    "... you''d better stay in Australia and help Xiao. Don''t run back and forth."


    "I''m already on my way to the airport. I said how you are so fussy today. If you really care about your father and worry that he is tired, you should stop writing that rash novel and go back to Australia to help your father. "


    Mu Zhixi''s breath was tight, and there was no sound.


    Mu Zixu, he qiminrui, just a few seconds later, he realized it, and his voice fell again. "Mu Mu, what''s the matter?"


    "No


    After a pause, Mu Zhixi said in a low voice, "Mom, you are just like before. Do your own business in Australia. My brother has me here. "


    "Mu Mu."


    Mu Zhixi heard Mu Zixu''s voice trembling and breathing in, "you, a few days ago, didn''t you say your brother''s attitude has loosened, let me, let me finish the work here? It''s just a few days. Why... "


    Mu Zhixi rubbed the center of his eyebrows, and then he lay down on the bed with a slight voice, "I know."


    "... what do you know?"


    Mu Zixu''s voice was shaking.


    "Long Yin Ling."


    Mu Zhixi tightened his eyebrows.


    Mu Zixu lost his voice in an instant, and his breathing voice disappeared.


    Mu Zhixi couldn''t bear it, but he didn''t know what to say, so he was silent.


    He can''t blame Mu Zixu for accepting Longwei''s request to save longyinling, because longyinling''s mother is song Yunmei, her best friend.


    Song Yunmei''s father, as well as song Yunmei, was both kind and close to Mu Zixu.


    Not to mention, the humiliation song Yunmei suffered and her final death were indirectly caused by Mu Zixu.


    Song Yunmei is mu Zixu''s heart knot.


    And the pain she had left MuQing cellar, in these years, the same torture muzixu.


    Longyinling is song Yunmei''s only flesh and blood, so even when she later learned what longyinling had done to Joey Mo, she could not abandon longyinling.


    At that time, the situation of longyinling was very serious. When Mu Zixu saw longyinling, she almost decided that she could not live.


    Even, she did not know, in her present situation, how Longwei transported her to Australia and did not die on the plane.


    In the current critical situation, Mu Zixu didn''t have time to think a lot, so he sent longyinling to the most authoritative hospital in Australia, and called the most senior medical professor in Australia to treat longyinling.


    Later, Mu Zixu heard from the doctor that before he sent longyinling to Australia, Longwei thought that he had been rescued by longyinling. On the plane, Longwei should also be accompanied by a doctor, so longyinling could arrive in Australia safely.


    However, the situation of longyinling is very dangerous and difficult. All doctors try their best, but the result is not optimistic.


    Although long Yinling recovered his life, he became a vegetable.


    As for whether we can wake up or not, it all depends on nature.


    So.


    Mu Zixu doesn''t believe that there will be a miracle for the long Yinling who is already a vegetable. She will suddenly wake up one day, recover and continue to do evil to Qiao Yimo or Mu Qingyin.


    Therefore, Mu Zixu agreed to Longwei''s request and left longyinling in Australia to be taken care of by a special person.


    It''s the only thing she can do for song Yunmei to ensure that longyinling will not die.


    What Mu Zixu didn''t expect was that "miracle" really happened. Longyinling not only woke up, but also recovered, even without her noticing.


    When Mu Zixu understood the situation, longyinling had already left Australia without any sound.


    It can be said that Mu Zixu was suddenly told that long Yinling woke up a long time ago after he left Australia.


    No one knows Mu Zixu''s mood at that time.


    She realized later that she might have really saved a poisonous snake.


    Without hesitation, she immediately sent people to Tongshi and Australia to look for the trace of longyinling. She only hoped that before she took action, she could find and stop her.


    Only the vast sea of people, longyinling deliberately avoid and cover their tracks.


    Muzixu people have never found longyinling, even a trace.


    In addition, Tongshi has been safe and sound for such a long time, so she took a chance


    I don''t know


    "Mumu will never forgive me again in his life, will he?"


    Mu Zixu''s hoarse voice came through the microphone.


    Mu Zhixi sighed, "give my brother some time. None of you is easy. "


    Mu Zixu had no voice. After a while, the faint sobs came into Mu Zhixi''s ears intermittently.


    Mu Zhixi''s eyes were slightly red, and his fingers were tightly clasped on his mobile phone. A few seconds later, he hung up in silence.


    Mu Zhixi stares at the ceiling and his heart beats very slowly for a moment.


    From childhood to adulthood, Mu Zixu in his mind, capable and refined, in front of him like to show off their prestige and like a child, her father loves her, even with his surname, Mu Zixu father does not mind, very happy.


    When he grew up, he was willing to spoil her and follow her. In Lao Xiao''s family, Mu Zixu was a local snake and said what was what.


    He never saw her cry.


    He also felt that she was so overbearing and had nothing to cry about.


    Until she accompanied him back to Tongshi.


    He began to understand her past, at the same time, frequently saw her tears.


    And her tears, every time because of his half brother.


    Sometimes Mu Zhixi would think, what is the reason that made him brazenly go to Tongshi to seek recognition.


    Well, probably, her tears!


    Mu Zhixi raised his hand, put his arm in front of him, and sighed in his heart.

 Chapter 1032

    Before going to work, Joe met Mo Xiaolan.


    This time, muqingyin showed unprecedented magnanimity, not only did not stop, but qiaoyimo offered to accompany him, unexpectedly was rejected.


    At first, Qiao Yimo was a little nervous, but on the way to meet Mo Xiaolan, Qiao Yimo was relieved.


    Apart from his own character, muqingyin''s domineering and strong emotion is inseparable from his growth and experience.


    Mu Zixu''s abandonment, Mu Shi''s indifference, and the attack on Mu Qingyin are deep in the heart. The inferiority complex and the lack of self-confidence in the emotional instinct, together with the special friendship between Qiao Yimo and Mo Xiaolan from small to large, aggravate Mu Qingyin''s sense of instability.


    In order to alleviate the inner sense of instability, Mu Qingyin''s external behavior is to prevent any contact between Qiao Yimo and Mo Xiaolan.


    This strong impulse of not wanting Joey Mo to come into contact with male creatures other than him sometimes confused Mu Qingyin.


    He couldn''t tell whether he didn''t trust himself or Joe''s feelings.


    But this time, he is willing to let Joe foam alone to see Mo Xiaolan, perhaps can show that he is no longer confused.


    He just didn''t trust himself, not Joey.


    It was her own problem to distinguish, so MuQing Yin didn''t want to restrain Joey Mo because of herself.


    He promised her to let her do what she wanted and give her enough freedom and personal space.


    Joey Mo and Mo Xiaolan are in the peninsula community, which accompanies their whole youth.


    Peninsula community belongs to the old community. It has been ten years since Joey Mo moved away. The community is older and older than when she left. The children''s playground equipment in front of the gate seems to have not been used for a long time. The equipment is rusty and aged, forming a thick layer of mud.


    It was in the morning when Joey arrived. There were three or two elderly grandparents sitting in the pavilion not far from the gate of the community. When Joey went to the seventh building and began to climb the stairs, he didn''t see a little younger figure.


    The community she has lived in for 21 years will inevitably be eliminated by the younger generation.


    Joey Mo climbed to the eighth floor and stood in the stairwell on the eighth floor. Looking down, he seemed to see his figure shuttling through the stairwell in those years. He could even hear the echo of his feet trampling on the stairwell.


    Back to the familiar environment, people can''t help recalling the beginning.


    Joe Yimo took a deep breath and looked up at the reddish brown gate in front of him. The word "Fu" pasted upside down in front of the gate was eroded by the wind of the years, but still stubbornly adhered to the gate.


    It''s just that Joey can''t remember when it was pasted.


    Shaking his head, Joey walked to the door and knocked.


    This action, Joey Mo do a bit awkward, after all, here used to be her home.


    Now, when she comes home, she knocks on the door.


    The door opened from inside before the discomfort spread to my heart.


    Joey took a step aside and let the door open unimpeded.


    "Here you are."


    The voice of man Wei Sha came from the front.


    Joey shook hands and looked at the man standing at the door.


    Mo Xiaolan wears a simple white round neck T-shirt and ankle light coffee casual pants. She is thin and long, but not weak.


    Hair fluffy but not random, two black eyebrows under the eyes, pupil such as paint, deep and bright staring at joy foam.


    Looking at Mo Xiaolan like this, Qiao Yimo suddenly thinks that Mo Xiaolan once said that he likes this kind of dress most, because it is comfortable and simple, and most like himself.


    Joey remembers this, so every time Mo Xiaolan goes to work and wears a formal business suit, she silently feels sorry for him.


    "Come in."


    Mo Xiaolan retreated to one side, his eyes still fixed on Qiao Yimo.


    Joey went in.


    From the porch to go inside, joy foam eyes subconsciously Piao move around.


    "The superstar left two years ago."


    See Qiao Yi Mo this action, Mo Xiao Lan then know what she is looking for, behind her, low Nan says.


    Joe foam a shock, suddenly turned his head to see Mo Xiaolan, stare big eyes slightly tremble.


    "... no crime."


    Mo Xiaolan inhales.


    Cat''s life span is only more than ten years. Even if Mo Xiaolan doesn''t say it, joy Mo knows that the superstar is probably gone.


    "That''s good," he said hoarsely


    "Well."


    Mo Xiaolan''s lips.


    "Thank you."


    Joey murmured and turned to the living room.


    Mo Xiaolan looks at her back, her black eyelashes fall down and follows her silently.


    Qiao Yimo sat down on the sofa, lowered his head for more than ten seconds, looked up at Mo Xiaolan, who was standing beside the tea table, and watched her cautiously, "Why are you standing?"


    Mo Xiaolan nodded and sat on the sofa.


    After Mo Xiaolan sat down, there was another minute''s silence between them.


    "Compared with ten years ago, the community has changed a lot." Said Jo.


    Mo Xiaolan was stunned. She raised her eyelids to look at Qiao Yimo. Seeing the unnatural flash on Qiao Yimo''s face, Mo Xiaolan pursed her thin lips. "I didn''t pay much attention. Has it changed a lot?"


    "When I came here, I only saw some old people. Young people have moved away. I''m still wondering if it''s going to be demolished here... "


    Joe foam hands together, rigid pull mouth way.


    Mo Xiaolan murmured for a while and said, "don''t you want to tear it down?"


    "I can''t say hope or not." Joey smiles.


    Mo Xiaolan, however, stares at Qiao Yimo seriously for a while, as if to distinguish the deep meaning in Qiao Yimo''s words.


    If she doesn''t want it demolished, he will spare no effort to keep the original appearance of the community.


    However, it seems that Joey Mo doesn''t show great indifference and care about whether it is demolished or rebuilt here.


    Therefore, what she said just now is just an explanation of one thing, which has no deep meaning at all.


    Mo Xiaolan seems to be a little disappointed.


    He wanted to do something for Joey Mo, to make up for it or simply to her. He wanted to do something for her.


    But Mo Xiaolan found that Joey Mo now has nothing to lack, and there is nothing to do that he can''t do.


    This also led to what Mo Xiaolan wanted to do for Joey Mo, but he couldn''t even find the entry point.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Joe foam looked at Mo Xiaolan, trying to put away the uneasiness in his heart, and said in the usual tone to his old friend.


    "... maybe both sides."


    Mo Xiaolan said.


    "Japan and Japan?"


    "Well."


    "You all do great things. It''s normal for you to fly around all day. It doesn''t seem to make much difference in Japan, Yingshi or Tongshi."


    Joey frowned, "but it''s better to settle down. So even if you fly around, you can have a sense of belonging in your heart. "


    Mo Xiaolan is talking about running on both sides, while Qiao Yimo is talking about Japan, Yingshi and... Tongshi.


    Mo Xiaolan''s Adam''s apple is rolling, and her eyes are deep and sticky, staring at Joey''s foam.


    "It still depends on you." Said Jo.


    Mo Xiaolan''s mouth is slightly crooked, and her tone is gentle, "well, I know."


    Joy Mo twinkled his eyes and said with a smile, "if I plan to travel to Japan, I''ll take care of you. As my mother''s family, you have to be responsible."


    Mother''s family!?


    Mo Xiaolan''s heart was shocked, and then there were aftershocks.


    The throat shrinks to the extreme, and the next second seems to tear. Mo Xiaolan looks at Qiao Yimo''s eyes shaking violently, and the pain, panic and vulnerability pass by his dark eyes one by one.


    Mo Xiaolan clenched his two fists, his eyes tight, scarlet, "EH."


    That sentence "um" seems to have a mouthful of blood.


    Qiao Yi Mo''s eyes calmed down and looked at Mo Xiaolan silently. His voice slowly said, "in fact, I have something to ask you for help."


    "You said


    Mo Xiaolan blurts out, can''t wait.


    "I hope you can forget the past, start a new life, and be happy." Joey said slowly, turning the corner of her mouth.


    Mo Xiaolan, "..."


    "Is that ok?"


    The veins on Mo Xiaolan''s forehead meander to the temple. He stares at Qiao Yimo. A few seconds later, he wipes his face with both hands. "I don''t know if I can do it."


    "How do you know you can''t do it without trying?" Joey murmured.


    "What should I do?"


    Mo Xiaolan looks at joy foam, her eyes are wandering, her voice is hoarse and at a loss.


    Over the past 30 years, in Mo Xiaolan''s eyes, joy Mo is the only direction and goal.


    He didn''t know how to make himself happy after he lost Joey? He lost his way.


    "How about opening up?"


    Only by opening her heart can she come out of his heart and others can come into his heart.


    Looking at Mo Xiaolan''s confused, tangled and painful appearance, joy foam''s heart was sour. She raised her mouth and continued softly, "Alan, let''s make an agreement."


    "What?"


    Mo Xiaolan looks at joy Mo uneasily.


    "Until then, we don''t want to meet or contact." Said Jo.


    Mo Xiaolan''s face suddenly turned pale, her thin and cool lips trembled and pursed, the pain in her eyes soared, and she gazed at joy Mo sadly.


    "When you open your heart and feel happy, goodbye."


    "One, must it be so?"


    Mo Xiaolan''s voice is too dumb.


    Joey''s eyes narrowed, her voice firm, even cold. "Well, I must."


    Mo Xiaolan felt as if a knife was stirring his internal organs. He stared at Joey''s eyes. It seemed that he would burst out blood in the next second.


    Right now.


    He was full of the idea that if he could not live to see her, it would be better to die.


    Joey squeezed her fingers.


    Mo Xiaolan is the most paranoid person she has ever met. He can only allow this person to exist in his world.


    If it doesn''t work out, he''s bound to stick it out. If he can''t do it by all means, he may destroy it himself. Destroy yourself, or destroy each other.


    Joe foam is very clear, if she has been in Mo Xiaolan''s eyes, Mo Xiaolan''s eyes in addition to her, can''t see other people.


    He felt guilty for her now, so naturally he would listen to whatever she said.


    But over time, it''s hard to know what happened to Mo Xiaolan.


    "Alan, you know me. I don''t usually make decisions, but once I decide to do something, I will stick to it. I said I won''t see you until then, I''m sure I won''t. Of course, you can choose not to. But correspondingly, we will not have any more intersections... "


    "It''s the only thing you want me to do for you. I promise


    Mo Xiaolan hisses to interrupt joy mo.


    "It''s a deal."


    "It''s a deal!"

 Chapter 1033

    Coming out of the peninsula community, Mo Xiaolan wanted to pass the key to Qiao Yimo, but he just raised half of his hand. Qiao Yimo noticed and said with a smile, "I should not come here again."


    The house here is an empty shell with no soul for Joey.


    People think that a place is precious because there are people they cherish and memories they cherish.


    But here, when Qiao an decided to sell, Qiao Yimo arranged it in his heart.


    Mo Xiaolan''s hand was stiff and slowly took it back.


    Joe foam eyes clear, straight staring at Mo Xiaolan, "I''m gone."


    Mo Xiaolan''s breath stopped suddenly, and her lips moved, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Joey foam is his own car, Mo Xiaolan did not speak, she did not say anything, turned to open the door, into the car.


    Joey Mo sat in the driver''s seat, pulled the seat belt buckle, and started the car. Before starting, she looked up at Mo Xiaolan, whose face was pale and stiff. Standing outside the car, she started the car cleanly and drove out.


    When the car was beating in front of Mo Xiaolan, Mo Xiaolan gasped deeply. Her eyes were closely following Qiao Yimo''s car, and her legs were subconsciously moving forward.


    Qiao Yimo looks at Mo Xiaolan''s figure in the rearview mirror. He grabs the steering wheel with his fingers. Bei tooth bites his lower lip and steps on the accelerator.


    The car is like a flying arrow, and it disappears at the corner of the driveway in the blink of an eye.


    For a moment, Mo Xiaolan seems to have lost all her strength. She suddenly leans forward and stops.


    He looked at the end of the road, the light in front of him turned from clear to blood red, he seemed unable to support, his legs retreated to one side, and he leaned weakly against the green tree.


    Mo Xiaolan''s head fell down to his chest. The sound around him was like a dead voice. He couldn''t hear anything.


    So he couldn''t hear how heavy, hard and helpless his breathing was.


    So far, he is really, really a person.


    ¡­¡­


    Car into the villa, far away, joy foam will see, I do not know why, now standing at the gate of MuQing cellar and Jingyao.


    Will stop the car, Joey foam untie the seat belt, get off, puzzled looking at the father and son, "you, what?"


    Jingyao raised his eyelids and looked at MuQing who was much higher than him. He frowned and said, "Dad, did you really not discuss with mom?"


    "What to discuss?"


    MuQing hasn''t answered yet, Joe foam fox confused way.


    Jingyao, "..." well, it seems that it''s true.


    Moqing scented face light, "don''t you think it''s hot to stand below? Come on up."


    Qiaoyimo went up the steps, went to muqingyin and Jingyao, and touched Jingyao''s head.


    The little guy''s curly hair is almost cut. His hair grows out. It''s dark and soft. It feels smooth.


    After feeling for a while, Jingyao raised his paw to grab Joey''s hand, pulled it down from his head, looked up at Joey and said, "five minutes ago, my father said you would be home in five minutes. I don''t believe it, so I bet my father that you didn''t really come back."


    "Is it?"


    Joy Mo smiles so that her eyebrows and eyes are bent up, and she looks askance at MuQing.


    Mu Qing Yin stretched out her hand and pulled Qiao Yi Mo''s arm, pulled the person to the front of her body, looked down at her, and walked towards the house.


    Jingyao rushes to the other side of Moqing''s cellar and holds Moqing''s thumb.


    Mu Qing Yin looked down at his son, his black eyes were soft and warm.


    A family of three stepped into the door of the back, in this moment, pacing a layer of happiness.


    This is the end of the text. Next is a little fanwai fanwai, hee hee]


    ¡­¡­


    After working for half a year, joy Mo was not satisfied with the position of drug administration. She didn''t find it challenging.


    At this time, Guo Jihong contacted Qiao Yimo and said that he had a favorite general who wanted to set up a medical team to carry out research, but there was a lack of a person who had deep research and knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine. He asked her if she was interested.


    Joey Mo was more than interested. He was overjoyed.


    At this moment, Joey realized that her real interest was not to find a relatively stable job, but to explore and research with challenge and vitality.


    At this time, Xiaopeng''s operation has been successfully completed, and now is in the recovery period, and in good condition.


    Joey Mo didn''t worry and agreed to join.


    night.


    Qiaoyimo accompanies Xiaopeng and Jingyao to play for a while. When both of them fall asleep, she goes to the kitchen to make a supper and takes it to the study upstairs.


    Symbolically, I touched the door of the study room. I knocked on the door. I didn''t wait for the people inside to speak. I opened the door and went in.


    Muqingyin heard the sound of opening the door and the sound of footsteps. His black eyebrows were clear, and he let the sigh in his heart pass by. He looked up at the little woman smiling toward him.


    "It''s almost eleven o''clock. Have some supper."


    Joe foam put things in front of muqingyin and sat down on muqingyin''s thigh impolitely. His thin arms immediately hung on muqingyin''s strong neck. His big eyes were moist and clear, and he stared at muqingyin with a smile.


    Muqingyin hooked her waist, glanced at the night cooked by joy foam, and said softly, "you know it''s almost eleven o''clock. Tomorrow is a working day. If you don''t sleep, you won''t be afraid to get up early tomorrow?"


    "Not afraid, not afraid."


    Said Joey Mott smartly.


    MuQing scented light surprised squint, thin lips rolled up a little, "you are suggesting that I can tonight?"


    Joey''s lips were pursed, and the blush of her face spread over her whole face.


    Muqingyin rubbed her arms with Joey foam, and then lowered her head to kiss her face. Her straight nose rubbed against her and said in a dumb voice, "you can say it at any time. We don''t want to waste time on such trifles as eating late at night


    Mu Qing Yin said, lightly bit the lips of Qiao Yi Mo, then open lips to grab.


    Joe foam breathes out, more tightly embraces the neck of Mu Qing Yin, eyes misty looking at his obviously emotional handsome face.


    Aware of his breath, trying to attack her teeth, Joey quickly shrinks his neck back. Before MuQing comes after him, he whispers, "ah Qing, there''s something I want to discuss with you."


    MuQing scented a meal, the two clusters of bright flames in the deep pupil suddenly disappeared, he did not rush to ask Joey foam, but put his hand on Joey foam''s chin, pulled it to his lips, and quickly covered it.


    Joey Mo can''t escape, and his strong and domineering breath is all over her lips and teeth, which makes her mouth numb and painful.


    Qiao Yi Mo unconsciously grabbed Mu Qing''s short hair behind his head, loosened it, and then inserted his white fingers into his hair. His voice was dumb and trembling, "I, I''m going to resign."


    MuQing''s eyes were dark, but sharp as falcon.


    He didn''t seem to have time to talk, and he still didn''t pay attention to Joey.


    Meanwhile, Joey lost her coat.


    When he picked it up in his armpit and straddled his leg, Joey''s eyelashes flashed violently. As soon as he fell down suddenly, Joey''s foam screamed in silence.


    Mu Qing Yin kisses her small face that shakes, this just opened a mouth, "how to suddenly think of resigning?"


    This time, it''s Joey''s turn to stop talking.


    It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I can''t speak. All my strength is used to breathe, and all my senses are focused on one place.


    "Come back to be my Mrs. mu?"


    MuQing''s thin lips pressed Joey''s ears. His voice was like an ant, crawling into Joey''s cochlea.


    Joey Mo couldn''t stand it. He hugged him tightly. There was a strong cry in his voice. "You, what did you say?"


    MuQing chuckled and bit Joey''s red and bloody ears, and then said, "I said, my Mrs. Mu is very beautiful."


    Joey cried.


    ¡­¡­


    When Joey came back, he was already on the big bed of the master bedroom.


    MuQing scented the soft and boneless body of Joey Mo in her arms, and her chin was clasped on the top of her hair with the fragrance of shampoo. "Why do you want to quit all of a sudden?"


    Joy Mo twisted in his arms, her face slightly close to his warm chest, but a few seconds later, she turned her head, and put her forehead against his chest, Lai soft voice floated up from MuQing''s chest, "I feel too relaxed, want to change a challenging one."


    Change?


    "Got an idea?" MuQing looked down at her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Joe foam didn''t speak, his head continued to turn to one side, with the other half of his face to Mu Qing''s chest, opening his lips and breathing out.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Mu Qing Yin pushed her away slightly from him, buried her head and looked at her face carefully.


    This one eye, Mu Qing Yin surprised, "Qiao Qiao..."


    "I feel a little sick in the stomach."


    Joey said pitifully.


    Mu Qing Yin suddenly turned over and sat up from the bed, took Joey foam to her suspicions with her long arms, and stared at her wrinkled and white face, which was also white.


    Joy Mo touched his face painfully and said weakly, "it''s OK. Maybe I didn''t pay attention just now. It''s a little hurt. I''ll have a rest."


    Joey doesn''t look serious, but Moqing doesn''t dare to take it lightly. With a tight face, he takes the mobile phone on the head cabinet and dials out the number of the family doctor.


    When the phone is connected, Mu Qingyin makes the doctor come to seal the garden immediately and hang up the phone.


    Joey Mo wants to stop her, but Moqing doesn''t give her a chance.


    ¡­¡­


    Muqingyin orders that the family doctor quickly arrives at the Fengyuan and gives Qiao Yimo a check. Xu doesn''t find anything from the outside. Qiao Yimo''s stomach is aching all the time. So the family doctor suggests giving Qiao Yimo a B-ultrasound.


    In this way, Moqing scented with joy foam and family doctor in the middle of the night to CS.


    Half an hour later, the doctor took the results of B-ultrasound to MuQing cellar and Joey foam. His face felt relieved. But when he opened his mouth, he seemed to have some difficulty in speaking and some stumbling. "Mr. Mu and Mrs. Mu are OK, but they are pregnant... That is, Mrs. Mu is less than three months pregnant. It is suggested that we should try our best to avoid sexual intercourse."


    Muqingyin, qiaoyimo, "..."


    Muqingyin and qiaoyimo are both accidents.


    Moqing inhaled, black eyes spread because of surprise and disbelief, and looked down at Joey foam''s flat stomach.


    After more than eight years, will he and she finally have another child!?


    Qiao Yi Mo looks at Mu Qing Yin, and looks at his own stomach, and his eyes start to burst into tears in the next second.


    She studies medicine herself, and she knows her health.


    Her body was badly damaged during the forced caesarean section, which also left sequelae, making it difficult for her to have another child.


    She and muqingyin have never made any deliberate measures since they got together again, and it has been more than a year now.


    Her stomach had not been moving, and Joey decided that she might not be pregnant.


    They already had Jingyao and Xiaopeng, so qiaoyimo and muqingyin didn''t insist on their children.


    Not demanding doesn''t mean they don''t want to.


    In fact, knowing that he had a little life in his stomach, Joey was overjoyed.


    The body by Mu Qing Yin tightly embrace into the bosom of the moment, joy foam fundus excited ecstatic tears, finally overflow out.